《The Mythical Realm》 Chapter 1 In the east of Jin State, near the endless sea, a sword light rises like a straight and dangerous peak, breaking through the clouds. The light silver sword gives out a fierce momentum, covering thousands of miles. This is the leading immortal cultivation School of Jin State, tianjianzong! Three years ago, 12-year-old Ye Yun left his hometown and passed the examination. Only then did he become a servant disciple. In the secular world, the miscellaneous disciples of Tianjian sect are enough to make local officials and martial artists of Jin look up to them. However, in the Tianjian sect, many of Ye Yun''s disciples are like mole ants. In their place, there are nearly a thousand people who have no status at all. They can be said to be the lowest slaves. However, once the factotum disciple passes the examination and becomes an outside disciple, it is a time to turn into a dragon and rise to the top. In the outer courtyard, the servants and disciples shuttle back and forth. Everyone''s face is full of hurry, and there are countless affairs waiting to be completed every day. "It''s only one month from the examination of the disciples of the outer gate this year. I don''t know if there is any hope in my current cultivation." Standing on a rock, ye Yun looked into the distance, as if through the clouds, and saw the tower hall looming in the depth of the cloud, which was the place where the formal disciples of Tianjian sect could go. Bang! The broken vocal cords burst on the back of Ye Yun. "Ye Yun, you are wasting your time here before the collection of baizhuhua feather grass has been completed?" Liu daolie, dressed in a cloud pattern brocade robe, appeared behind him with a whip in his hand and a mockery on his face. Ye Yun bit his teeth slightly, and his back was burning with pain. Liu daolie is his martial uncle, and nearly a thousand of his disciples are under the jurisdiction of Liu daolie. Liu daolie''s cultivation qualification is extremely high, which is inferior to most of them. However, Liu daolie started early and his cultivation was at least a little higher than that of all the miscellaneous servants. His cousin Liu Yu is a disciple of tianzhufeng, and tianzhufeng is only an outside school for refining some pills below the middle level in the whole Tianjian sect, but the formal disciples of the outer gate can already get in touch with some The status and status of the true spiritual cultivation method of cultivating immortals are very different from those of the bottom of the class. Ye Yun is not less scolded by Liu daolie, but for the dream of cultivating immortals in his heart, he has put up with it. Seeing ye Yun''s silence for a moment, Liu daolie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly gave a sneer. The whip in his hand snapped at Ye Yun''s body, "how, do you want me to ask again?" This whip happened to hit Ye Yun''s eyebrows. There was a bloodstain on his eyebrows, which made his scalp hurt. As long as he was lower, he was afraid that both eyes of Ye Yun would be injured. "It''s still eighteen." Ye Yun''s blood gushed to the face, but forced to hold back, hung his head and said in a deep voice. "It''s a waste of time when there''s so much difference." Liu daolie laughed. "It seems that you don''t want the spiritual stone of this month, but you want to go to the spirit beast tower." The spirit beast tower is a place where the Heavenly Sword sect tames monsters. The domesticated monsters need to fight with people to increase their actual combat experience and the running in with their masters. However, these servant disciples and some captured opponents of Tianjian sect often become the companions of the monsters. They can hardly survive by entering the spirit beast tower with the cultivation of their disciples. "Uncle Liu daolie, before the end of the month, there are still 18 plants missing. We should be in time." Ye Yun didn''t feel much fear, but his heart ignited more fierce anger, but he knew that even if he went out of his way, he could not be Liu daolie''s opponent. He could only bear it by force, and his fingernails were pierced into the flesh and blood because of excessive force. "It used to be the end of the month, but now it is today." Liu daolie sneered at Ye Yun and said, "tianzhufeng has been changed. The necessary huayucao needs to be handed in before nightfall." "Before nightfall today?" Ye Yun almost jumped to his feet and could no longer contain his anger. He called out: "only in less than three hours, how can we have time." "There are still three hours to go. How can it be too late? Besides, I heard that you are also dissatisfied with me, or it would be better for you to go to the spirit beast tower." Liu daolie laughed and swept Ye Yun with a sarcastic look and turned away. Ye Yun looked at his back, clenched his fists and trembled all over. Although huayucao is not a very precious herb, it is almost impossible to find 18 plants in less than three hours. It took more than half a month for the eighty-two plants to turn into feather grass. Now we have to gather 100 plants at once. How can it be so easy? Hearing Liu daolie''s words just now, he knew that Liu daolie had been staring at himself for a long time. This time, he seized such an opportunity and killed himself once he wanted to. "Liu daolie! Although I am not satisfied with you, I always bear it. I never show it. At most, I don''t like some people to greet you. In this way, you have to deal with me. I, ye Yun, swear that as long as I surpass you in my accomplishments one day, I will let you pay the due price! " Ye Yun''s heart beat violently, and every breath seemed to burn the chest and abdomen. But he knew very well that he had to get through the current difficulties first.¡­¡­ The Yunlong mountain where tianjianzong is located stretches for thousands of miles, with many peaks and craggy rocks. In the mountains, monsters run wild, and exotic flowers and plants can be seen everywhere. For thousands of years, the Tianjian sect has gradually driven the demons to the depths of the mountains, giving them a place to live, called the monster Valley, so as to avoid being attacked when they enter the Yunlong mountains to collect spiritual materials for cultivation. However, the Tianjian sect did not drive all the monsters together. Instead, they separated them according to their ranks as much as possible. The forbidden array blocked the possibility of high-level monsters coming out of the mountains. In this way, the demon beast valley became the test ground for the disciples of Tianjian sect, and entered the areas with substantial trial effects according to their strength. Huayu grass is found in all areas of the demon beast valley. For the disciples of the outer gate, there are some low-level monsters on the outer two floors, which can be killed by turning hands. However, it is very dangerous for those who don''t get the real cultivation of Tianjian sect. "In the past half a month, I have searched almost all the outermost areas, and huayucao has been basically daylit. Only when I enter the second layer can I finish the collection in such a short time." About 20 miles to the east of the outer courtyard, a towering ancient tree rises into the clouds. You can see it in the outer courtyard. This is the sign of one of the entrance of the demon beast valley. Beyond this ancient tree, you will enter the range of the demon beast valley. Ye Yun appeared under the towering ancient trees with sweat on his head. He took a look at the front, frowned slightly, and stepped into the monster valley. At the moment of leaping over the ancient trees, the scenery in front of you changed greatly. The clear sky disappeared. The leisurely white clouds were nowhere to be found. The whole world was in a dark. From time to time, the roaring and hissing of monsters came from the depths, and seemed to be in front of the body, which was frightening. This is the demon beast Valley, where tianjianzong trains his disciples. Ye Yun raised his hand lightly, and a faint soft light rose from his body and stayed on his head, illuminating the space of tens of meters. This soft light formula is called the faint light formula. All the servants must practice it. In the demon beast Valley, only the soft light of the faint light formula can break through the darkness and see around. Of course, if you become a disciple of the outer gate of Tianjian sect, you will have more advanced spiritual formulas and even magic weapons, which are said to be able to clear away the dim and shining places within a kilometer radius, and show the details. In half a month, ye Yun has searched the outermost layer of the demon beast Valley and found 82 plants of feather grass. In addition to the unimaginable patience and perseverance, ye Yun also needs luck. You should know that although there are not too powerful monsters in the outermost layer of the demon beast Valley, if there are a group of one or two level demon beasts, they can also kill Ye Yun, a servant disciple. Only in less than three hours, it is impossible to find eighteen plants of feather grass. Unless, jump over the outermost first floor, into the second floor. Because there will be a lot more huayucao in the second layer, and there will be no servant disciples to enter. Naturally, the outer disciples will not waste time collecting this low-level elixir. As long as you go in, it''s estimated that you can finish the task in an hour. However, the lowest level of monster in the second level is also the second level, and the third level monster appears frequently. Ye Yun''s cultivation of triple washing marrow state is like a sheep''s mouth. A stone tablet appeared in front of Ye Yun. Under the weak soft light, the surface of the stone tablet was flowing with blood red luster. This is the second boundary pillar. Now that he has made a decision, ye Yun will not hesitate any more. He takes a deep breath and jumps over the stone tablet between his body shape and twinkle. The soft light emitted by the faint light formula suddenly seemed to be gently shaken by the candle fire blown by the wind, and then the place where the vision could reach was actually only 10 meters. Ten meters away, it was so dark that I could no longer see anything clearly. "It''s no wonder that the low light rhyme practiced by the disciples of the outer gate is more advanced. It turns out that the second layer of the demon beast Valley is so dark. I''m afraid that the twilight formula I''m practicing now will not have any effect if I enter the third layer." With the help of weak soft light, ye Yun looked around, and his face became more dignified. We can imagine the difficulty of finding huayucao as soon as possible. Now that he has entered the second layer, ye Yun doesn''t want to waste his time. He bends over and slowly moves forward, concentrating on the search for huayucao. In the second layer, there are almost no servant disciples who dare to enter, and the outer disciples seldom come in to look for such worthless materials as Huayu grass. According to Ye Yun''s idea, we should be able to find some. Sure enough, but in less than 10 minutes, in the faint soft light, a half foot tall grass appeared in the sight of the leaf cloud. Blue rhizomes and blue leaves are the most prominent characteristics of Huayu grass, which can be seen at a glance. Ye Yun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to find one in the second floor so easily. According to this speed, he might be able to complete the task in more than two hours. The second one came easily, and then the third, the fourth Ye Yun really did not expect to be able to find a large number of Hua feather grass so easily. It was only an hour''s work, and he had picked eight plants. "Liu daolie, you won''t think that I''m so lucky. When I surpass you, I will surely recover the humiliation of the past." Ye Yun saw the ninth plant of feather grass, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes."No, how can there be so many Agropyron growing almost in the same area?" Ye Yun found that he seemed to have overlooked something, "no, huayucao is cold in nature, and the third level monster likes to eat it to enhance the sense of ice in his body. Is it..." Whew! Just when ye Yun realized that something was wrong, a cold awn appeared from behind him, cutting through the void, with a Zizi light sound, and directed at his vest. Ye Yun hair inverted, subconsciously rolling forward. The corner of his coat brushed off his coat. Ye Yun looked up and saw two white snakes sitting on the grass less than 10 meters away. The faint light gave out a cold chill, and the scarlet letter made a terrible sound. Third level monster, ice soul snow snake! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 The cold light flashed, and the cold ice was intended to disperse in the air gradually. It seemed that the temperature within tens of meters had dropped a lot. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and withdraws half step gently. "Does heaven want to kill me?" In the past three years, ye Yun has cultivated a set of basic mental skills, as well as some martial arts skills that can''t be promoted. His talent is also very good among all the miscellaneous servants. One step a year, he has reached the third level of body refining and marrow washing in three years. Perhaps it is for this reason that Liu daolie hates him even more. There are seven levels of refining body environment, one is bone refining, the other is bone refining, the second is blood exchange, the whole body blood is condensed to remove impurities; the third layer is marrow washing, refining bone marrow, then pure blood essence can be extracted, which greatly increases strength. Then there are four layers to refine the internal organs, to temper the five viscera and six Fu organs. The fifth layer is internal breathing, which can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth; the sixth layer is to open the body''s orifices with internal breathing, so that the whole body is integrated. The seventh layer is the understanding of Qi, and the absorbed heaven and earth aura begins to transform into true Qi. The power gap between each level is huge. Liu daolie''s qualification is mediocre. At this time, he is only the fourth level of refining dirty. However, it is extremely easy to defeat Ye Yun. Now if it''s an ice soul snow snake, which is equivalent to three levels of physical strength, ye Yun still has a chance to fight. However, these two ice soul snow snakes should be one female and one male, and two snakes should press closely. Unless it is Liu daolie''s cultivation, it is possible to deal with it. The ice soul snow snake did not go straight up, but his eyes were blue and staring at Ye Yun coldly. Ye Yun took a look at the direction of the exit, but his vision was blocked by darkness, so he couldn''t see the way. "What? Do you want to die here? " Ye Yun looks at the ice soul snow snake in front of him. He is really in a desperate situation, and his whole body is completely cold. One man and two snakes held each other for a long time. It seems to be aware of Ye Yun''s real strength, the larger ice soul snow snake began to slowly push forward. Ye Yun did not dare to retreat. He knew that as soon as he retreated, the ice snake would come straight up. Once bitten by it, his whole body would be frozen, and the cold poison would enter the heart along the blood vessels, and in a blink of an eye, he would die. The most important thing is that if he dares to change his mind a little bit, the other female snake will rush forward and can''t resist it. In the blink of an eye, the ice soul snow snake pressed to less than five meters. The sharp teeth flashing blue cold light and the scarlet letter were mixed together, making the vest chilly. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and frowns. He didn''t know how to escape from the mouth of the ice soul snow snake. At this moment, he regretted entering the second layer. It was too dangerous for the servant disciples here. Helpless extreme, ye Yun or can only secretly back half step. At this moment, the three meter long body of the ice soul snow snake leaped up and turned into a white light and shadow in the air, and came directly. A trace of ferocity flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes, and his body turned to the left to avoid the attack of ice soul snow snake. At the same time, the dagger that twinkles with cold light appears in the palm and stabs at the seven inch place of ice soul snow snake. His three years as a servant disciple made him lose a lot of blood, but the oppression of three years made him hold a kind of anger which was hard to vent, and burst out at the moment of life and death. The dagger that twinkles with cold light is like an electric snake, which stabs the body of ice soul snow snake in an instant. Ding! A clear sound, the dagger and the body of the snow snake intersect, actually issued a crisp metal collision sound. Ye Yun''s heart a Lin, he can clearly feel that although the dagger stabbed out hard hit the snow snake, but it did not pierce its scales, let alone pierce seven inches. "Not good!" Ye Yun can''t hit, immediately release the dagger in his hand, to the back to do his best to jump out. Just as soon as he released the dagger, the scarlet letter appeared from the other side and touched it. Ping! With a light sound, the cold dagger made of refined iron was penetrated by Xinzi, and then burst out and scattered on the ground. The female snake was waiting for the opportunity to move and nearly hit it. Ye Yun''s rising body has not yet landed. The faint light in the male snake''s mouth flashed, and the blue cold awn roared out. The temperature within tens of meters around the snake suddenly dropped. At the same time, the female snake came straight. On the one hand, there is the ice soul attack of the gifted supernatural power, and on the other is the close melee attack. No matter how ye Yun chooses, it is impossible to avoid two attacks at the same time. In an instant, ye Yun fell into the realm of death. A glimmer of despair flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes. However, he was immediately replaced by ferocity, and his crazy killing intention rushed out. Instead of retreating, he avoided the ice soul attack of the male snake''s talent. He grabbed the female snake''s body, and then smashed the female snake''s open mouth with a fist. That was the place where the ice soul snow snake used its talent, but it was also the most soft and weak place. "If you want to kill me, you can change your life for another." His eyes are full of madness and bloodstain, and his killing intention seems to condense into essence and shoot out from his eyes at this moment.Ye Yun seems to forget the pain, and no matter the male snake is nearby, he will always rush up. At this moment, he saw only the white female snake. One punch after another, it hit the female snake in the mouth. The cold snake''s body did not bring him any influence at all. He was like an explosion stove, and all the spiritual power turned into the strongest attack. With the iron fist hitting the female snake''s head and mouth. The female snake uttered a mournful wail, and the sound was harsh, as if calling on the male to save it. Its open mouth has been unable to close, and the weakest throat is smashed by Ye Yun''s iron fist. Brush! The cold light of ice soul flashed, and accurately shot into Ye Yun''s vest. However, ye Yun just slightly stopped for a moment, as if he could not feel the great pain brought by the attack. He still grasped the snake''s head with one hand and bombarded it with his right fist. "Die for me!" Leaf cloud shape if mad, like bloodthirsty Shura, he grabbed the snake''s jaw, and then struggled to tear. Tear! The snake''s head was torn by him, and it was torn to the abdomen. The female snake was extremely painful. Before she died, she whipped her tail and hit Ye Yun fiercely. Her skin was blooming with blood. But ye Yun seems to have no idea. He throws the snake''s head and turns around fiercely. At this time, the male snake came directly and entangled him. He bit Ye Yun''s head with a big mouth. "Come on Ye Yun a roar, fist out like a dragon, mercilessly hit the head of the male snake. However, the spirit power and body strength of male snake are much stronger than that of female snake. In addition, ye Yun has already consumed almost all the spiritual power just now, so this fist does not do much damage at all. Click! With a crisp sound, ye Yun''s arm was directly bitten by the male snake. The severe pain and cold poison penetrated into the body along the fracture, and spread rapidly in the meridians. It was only a moment''s work, and the whole person was almost frozen. The male snake entangled his body, getting tighter and tighter. The bones crackled and would be crushed to pieces at any time. A faint soft light flickered overhead, and the grass within ten meters was covered with a layer of white frost. Ye Yun''s body began to appear crystal clear ice flowers, quickly spread. "Is this going to die?" Ye Yun''s vision quickly became blurred, the vitality was quickly taken away by the cold poison, and the consciousness gradually pulled away from the body. He came to tianjianzong through many hardships, and stood out among tens of thousands of young people and became a servant disciple. After three years of suffering, he was exploited by Liu daolie and lived like a pig and a dog. All of these are just for one day to be able to achieve the dream of cultivating immortals in my heart. I can not be oppressed by others. I can howl for nine days. I am free to fight for justice. But is it all over now? "No! I''m not reconciled to it! " Ye Yun burst out the final cry with only a trace of strength. At this time, at the moment when ye Yun was about to die, a black and white light and shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, in his almost closed eyes, he only felt that countless pictures were blooming, and the whole world was full of brilliance. The fog in the monster Valley could not resist the light and shadow, and was swept away, and the sky and earth were bright. Boom! A loud noise, black and white light and shadow severely hit Ye Yun''s head. He only felt a powerful spirit force pouring into Ye Yun''s head. The black and white light penetrated into his mind and exploded. In Ye Yun''s mind, there is an incredible picture. Heaven and earth are in chaos, and the sharp wind is like the sharpest weapon. Where it passes, the mountain peaks are broken, and the dense forest becomes grey. Even the most powerful living creatures can not resist it. However, it is in such a bad environment that two figures, one black and one white, appear in the chaotic void ahead. It seems that the vigorous wind, which can cut off mountains and cut trees, does not exist at all, let alone blow them into flying ash, and even does not take up a corner of the black and white figure. Black and white figure shot from the distance, a step thousands of miles. Then, ye Yun saw the distant fog, golden light and shadow like the sea tide, rolling, unstoppable. Even though they were far away from each other, ye Yun had the impulse to kneel down to worship him. In the roar of the sky, with a majestic killing intention, it condenses into substance and rolls violently in the sky. With the figure of the golden armour God soldiers, they rush to the two black and white figures. Ye Yun finally saw that the black and white figures were a man and a woman. The two men were extremely small in the face of the golden tide of golden armor, but they had a fearless momentum, which was beyond description. At this time, ye Yun''s heart itself has been frozen and stopped beating. Feeling this fearless, unspeakable breath, his heart suddenly jumped violently. At this time, a black and white intersection of light from the body of this man and a woman, it seems that across the endless space-time, fell on his body.In an instant, ye Yun only felt that everything was gone, and all the scenes disappeared, as if they had never appeared. There was a blank in my mind, no more consciousness. I don''t know how long after that, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and a black-and-white light that he didn''t even notice shot out from his eyes, piercing the darkness of the monster Valley and rising into the sky. The black-and-white light went straight into the sky and broke through the sky, forming a clear black-and-white light column in the sky. Thousands of miles away, at the back mountain of tianjianzong surrounded by clouds, an old man in a gray road uniform suddenly turned around and saw the black and white light column through the layers of fog. "How could such a magnificent spiritual power appear in my Tianjian sect?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Ye Yun looks around in disbelief. The monster Valley is still covered with black fog, but he finds that he can see everything around without relying on the faint light formula. Although the black fog appears in the sight, it has no effect at all and is directly penetrated by his eyes. The female ice soul snow snake was almost torn in two and fell to one side. The male snake, which almost took Ye Yun''s life, was stiff all over and fell to the side with no vitality. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun feels the change of his eyesight. Within a hundred meters, he seems to be exposed to the sunlight. He has no scars on his body, and there is an unprecedented flow of Qi in his body. With a tap of his right hand, his whole body went straight away, leaping several feet high. His body became extremely light. The sound of the wind poured into his ears, and he heard the insects chirping from thousands of meters away. Ye Yun felt the change of his body, and then he raised his eyebrows and bombarded an ancient tree beside him. Boom! With a loud noise, the ancient tree with three people hugging each other was hit with a huge hole. The incredible spiritual power is surging in the body. This is definitely not the spiritual power that should be possessed by the triple body washing realm. It should be increased by at least ten times. Ye Yunleng was on the spot. Then, he suddenly turned around, his feet stepped on the ground, and the whole person shot up. Then there was a loud noise, and a big tree on the right was directly blasted into two sections by him. "How could that happen? What happened? " Ye Yun stood on the grass of the second floor of the monster Valley, staring at his fists. His eyes were still full of disbelief. "The realm is still the triple level of refining body and washing marrow, but the strength is increased by more than 10 times. It''s unbelievable that my spiritual power can be compared with the explosive power after the spirit power is compressed by the master of the five fold internal breathing state through internal breathing. " Ye Yun carefully recalled what happened. He clearly remembered that he was attacked by two ice soul snow snakes. When he died with the female snake, a black and white light and shadow fell from the sky and seemed to fall on him. Then there was a vague scene, which he could not remember at all. "Did this black and white light change my constitution?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and felt the changes in his body. However, he could not feel anything different except the vigorous spiritual power in his body. "Is it that God has felt my unwillingness and that God has given me a miracle to change my life?" Ye Yun''s eyes pierced through the fog and over the ancient trees dozens of feet high, as if he wanted to see through the sky. ... in the square at the gate of the outer courtyard, Liu daolie stood in front of a group of teenagers with a sneer. "Do you understand me? For new people who enter our courtyard, they need to hand in 70% of their spiritual stones every month. After six months of good performance, they only need to hand in 50% of them. After a year of satisfaction, they only need to hand in 20%. If you don''t think the rules are good, you can transfer them to the spirit beast tower. " "Yes, I hear you!" These young newcomers were oppressed by Liu daolie''s prestige, not to mention angry, most of them were scared and shivered. "Well, good. You can teach Liu daolie nodded contentedly. In the crowd, a thin teenager looked up at Liu daolie with anger in his eyes. "Well, your name is Shen Mo, aren''t you? Do you have any comments? " Liu daolie convergence smile, cold looking at this young man. "It''s a taboo in the door to practice spirit stone with clasps." The thin and weak boy gritted his teeth in silence and endured pain, saying coldly. "Taboo? Then you can find the uncle and uncle above to judge. " Liu daolie laughed and waved his hand back. "The new disciples will rush into the martial uncle. Let''s go to the spirit beast tower to reflect for a few months." Behind him, two apathetic disciples walked towards silence. All the servants and disciples who were watching at the side could not bear it. Where is the spirit beast tower? If you go with the strength of a servant disciple, you will die ten times without life. What''s more, you don''t know whether you have practiced this basic mental skill. His thin shoulder trembled slightly and his face was white, but his eyes were full of stubbornness, and he didn''t even say a word of begging. "Liu daolie, do you really think you can always do what you want?" Just then, a cold voice came from the rear not far away. "Yes?" Liu daolie was stunned. He turned his head and looked at it. His eyes were filled with cold light: "who am I? It''s you. I''ve been hiding for three days. Even the medicine collection of tianzhufeng is wrong. I dare to appear. When I come, I''ll send it to the spirit beast tower together!" Three days? I was missing for three days? The baptism of black and white light actually let oneself be in a coma for three days? Ye Yun came step by step. The black and white light and shadow not only changed his physique, but also the fearless breath of the two figures facing the endless golden tide of golden armour, also completely changed his mood, making him have a strong feeling, no longer willing to timid, humble. Even if it''s death, we have to fight a lot! The two Liu daolie''s disciples immediately ignored silence and plundered toward Ye Yun fiercely.With a cold smile, ye Yun''s spiritual power surged like a tide. Boom! Two muffled sound, two figures fly backward, heavy landing, the square splashed a piece of blood. It''s very quiet. The needle can be heard! No one expected this to happen. Over the years, Liu daolie has been relying on his own cultivation and the relationship with some of his predecessors in the door, covering the sky with one hand. Who dares to openly disobey? What''s more, many servant disciples around know ye Yun''s accomplishments very well. Before that, ye Yun could not have been an opponent of either of them, let alone one of them would fly out! Liu daolie opened his eyes in disbelief, which made him feel great pressure. Ye Yun looked at him coldly, turned his head and looked at Shen Mo, and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. Thank you." He shakes his head, looks a little shy, but does not have the momentum of facing Liu daolie just now. "It''s ok if you don''t have a problem. You should avoid it first. I''ll have a good calculation with Liu daolie." Ye Yun said. "Well!" Silent excited, he said, "elder martial brother Ye Yun, you should be careful." Liu daolie looks gloomy to the extreme, these two guys don''t put him in the eye. "Ye Yun, I would like to remind you that the rules here are not set by me alone. The spirit stone here is not something I can eat alone." He said slowly, very cold. Of course, ye Yun knows what Liu daolie means. It''s just that since you have decided to do this, how can you think about those things again. Ye Yun did not respond, just took a deep breath and took a step forward. This step out, he looked at the distant palace in the mist behind Liu daolie, and felt inexplicably that he seemed to combine some breath of the black and white figures. An indescribable pride emanated from him. Liu daolie''s eyes were completely cold. His hands trembled, and his whole body was like the sound of fried beans, crackling. He is a martial artist who can refine the body and the viscera. His whole body has been trained to viscera. His skin is strong. There is a diaphragm under his skin that can counteract the damage. His blood is refined successfully and is full of spiritual power. His bones are hard and tough. With hard work, the momentum of the whole person is different. Among the group of servants, he stands out from the crowd and stands out one head above the others. "Ye Yun, you were the first to escape and delay gathering. Today, you provoked and made trouble. I wounded elder martial brother. I will kill you. All of these will not violate the religious rules." His voice fell into the ears of every servant disciple present like a knife. "Why does Ye Yun want to do this? It''s too impulsive." "Even if there is a breakthrough in cultivation, many of the spirit stones that uncle Liu daolie seized are used to pay homage to the martial uncle and uncle of tianzhufeng. Even if they can be defeated now, they will definitely come to a miserable end." "Among us, ye Yun''s accomplishments are quite outstanding. He has great hope to become a disciple of other schools. Now he has broken his way." The servants around him whispered. Unfortunately, he was helpless. In their eyes, ye Yun was dead. "Brother ye, be careful." He took a deep breath, but did not step back. "I can''t imagine that you are the weakest among these people, but you are the most vigorous." Ye Yun smiles with emotion and raises his hand to touch his head. A blush flies up his silent cheek. "Give you a chance. Let''s go first." Liu daolie stood still and his momentum had reached the highest point. Ye Yun looked at him coldly: "since you are in a hurry to die, you will be fulfilled." Suddenly, his feet kick, the whole person like a tiger down the mountain, unstoppable. "Hum!" Liu daolie snorted coldly. His feet differed and he split with one hand. "The hand who opened the mountain and cracked the stele." Although it is only a low-level skill, it can''t be resisted by the acrobatic disciples who have only learned a few basic martial skills. "The tiger roars at the mountain forest!" Ye Yun has never learned any low-level martial arts skills. This tiger roaring mountain forest is a basic martial skill that all the acrobatic disciples must learn. There is no characteristic, that is, hard to hard, force to force. Bang! One fist and one palm hit each other hard, and then a figure flew backward and crashed into the stone pillar on the right side of the square and fell heavily. On the square, ye Yunyuan stood still like a mountain, looking coldly at Liu daolie, who fell to the ground. His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. Everyone was stunned, and no one would have expected such an end. Liu daolie''s mouth spilled blood, struggling to get up, but his hands and feet were weak, and fell to the ground. He still can''t believe the scene just now. How could he fly back and forth between his fists and palms? No, it''s not possible. It must be an illusion. It must be an illusion! Bang!Liu daolie slapped himself heavily and covered his cheek. His eyes were full of shock. He finally believed that everything in front of him was true. He was beaten by Ye Yun and flew out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "Ye Yun, yes, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. Well, you''ll either kill me, or you''ll kneel down and kowtow to confess your guilt. Maybe there''s a chance of survival. " Liu daolie finally regained his mind, but his eyes were not frightened, instead, they were all threatening and threatening. A pair of eyes were staring at Ye Yun fiercely. Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing, walked slowly and then stepped down. There was a bang. His foot fell directly on Liu daolie''s face, and a burst of strength and dust were dispersing. Liu daolie''s head was directly trampled on the ground by him, and blood and broken teeth erupted from his mouth. Ye Yun didn''t even look at Liu daolie at his feet and laughed, "uncle Liu, I didn''t hear you clearly, or would you say it again?" Liu daolie''s face was pale, his eyes were angry, and his voice was grim: "good! But how dare you kill me? " There was another bang. Ye Yun fell again. "I don''t have the power of life and death below the disciples of the outer gate. Will anyone who violates this right be punished? But don''t scare me with such words. Even if I don''t kill you, I can trample you down like this every day! " In the cold laughter, Liu daolie screamed bitterly, and the blood gushed out of his mouth again, but he was trampled to death. Seeing this, nearly a hundred servant disciples were silent, but they still did not dare to speak. Ye Yun''s eyes swept over them, not from the heart of contempt. Even if these people were just as rebellious as himself, how could Liu daolie do what he wanted? In comparison, Shen Mo, who looks the most emaciated child, is different from himself. "Big brother ye, you are wonderful!" His face was flushed with excitement and a trace of worship in his eyes. Ye Yunxin was warm and went to touch his head: "go, Liu daolie will never give up. You work hard to cultivate. In this world, having a strong strength is the guarantee of survival. " "Well, I remember it!" Looking at Ye Yun silently, he nods heavily. Looking at the silent crowd again, ye Yun can see that some of them flash a strange color in their eyes. Maybe their courage has not been completely wiped out. After leaving the square, ye Yun returns to his own residence, which is a Shabby Cottage, barely able to keep out the wind and rain, but after all, he is a servant disciple of Tianjian sect. There is a simple array in everyone''s residence, which can prevent others from breaking in at will, which can also be regarded as a certain privacy space. Ye Yun sits on the bed, and the spiritual power in his body surges back and forth with the basic mind method of tianjianzong. He can clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body increases a little bit every week. It''s just impossible. Even if it''s the spirit stone in your hand, you don''t need to pass the spirit stone. "What''s going on? Did the black and white light not only improve my strength, but also increase my cultivation constitution by ten times? But I believe that even a ten fold increase is unlikely to have the effect it has now. " There is nothing special about the breath holding of Ye Yun. "No matter how much, since God has given me this opportunity, then take good advantage of it." Ye Yun takes out a only spirit stone from a bag beside the bed. This is a lower grade spirit stone, flashing a light white halo, but the spirit stone is impure, you can see that the quality is not high. The cultivation resources of the factotum disciples every month are ten lower grade spirit stones, which are calculated by Tianjian sect. Normally, the ten inferior spirit stones are just enough for the cultivation of the factotum disciples for one month. However, the cultivation resources were not directly distributed to the disciples, but were transmitted through Liu daolie. Generally speaking, Liu daolie would cut off some of them. Even if ye Yun, a martial artist who was regarded as an expert in the mixed servitude, would be deducted by 20% to 30%. Nearly a thousand people''s cultivation of spirit stones made Liu daolie have an unimaginable income every month. However, the spirit stones withheld by Liu daolie quietly returned to the hands of the upper level masters and uncles. This is the dark road of the huge Tianjian sect. Qi Chong can''t absorb the real aura from the air even if it is inhaled into the body. When the cultivation reaches the five fold internal breathing state, it can capture the aura of heaven and earth through internal breathing, slowly nourish the body and refine a little. In addition, no pure aura can be absorbed in normal practice. Therefore, only by passing the spirit stone can they cultivate. However, when ye Yun didn''t use the spirit stone to practice, he actually felt the slow growth of spiritual power in his body during the operation of the basic mental method. This is simply unreasonable. What''s going on? Has the body been changed by black and white light and shadow to absorb the aura of heaven and earth directly from the air? If so So, if you use spirit stone to practice, what kind of effect will it have?Ye Yun''s hands trembled and his heart was full of expectation. He would like to know how much effect this humble spirit stone can bring. Gently holding in the palm, the basic mental method moves slowly. With the operation of the mind method, a light aura penetrates into the arm from the palm, and then ascends rapidly along the arm into the body. In a flash, ye Yun only felt an incredible aura swimming in his body. Although not powerful enough, it was extremely pure and easy to absorb. As the meridians continuously nourish the body, the spiritual power in the body is obviously enhanced with the operation of one week after another. Ye Yun is full of excitement. It is not once or twice that ye Yun trains through the inferior spirit stone, but there has never been such a pure and easily absorbed aura. The reason why the inferior spirit stone is called inferior is that it is impure, hard to absorb and not enough aura. However, the lower spirit stone in Ye Yun''s palm seems to have been purified ten times or even tens of times. It is easily absorbed and transformed into spiritual power without any waste. The only deficiency is that the aura of this inferior spirit stone seems to be much less than that of the spirit stone. It seems that the spirit stone has been purified ten times. Although it becomes easy to absorb and refine, the amount is also ten times less. However, even so, the effect of this inferior spirit stone is quite different from that in the past, at least several times higher. If you practice at such a speed, as long as there are enough spirit stones, ye Yun believes that he can easily break through the present state, reach the level of four connected body training, even understand the internal breathing, and achieve the five levels of internal breathing, reaching the lowest standard of foreign disciples. The second grade spirit stone quickly darkened. In less than two hours, the spirit stone, which was supposed to be absorbed and practiced for about two days, turned into a mass of powder and fell from ye Yun''s fingers. "It seems that there are not enough spirit stones." Ye Yun feels the spiritual power surging in his body and frowns slightly. Then, he flashed a fine light in his eyes, and a sneer sprang up from the corner of his mouth, and his killing intention flashed through his eyes unconsciously. It seems that his temperament has been greatly changed after the baptism of black and white light. His previously tolerant and low-key temperament has been dissipated and replaced by courage and determination, which is the fearless momentum that bravely faces the tide like army. Liu daolie returned to his residence. His body was already under pressure. His face was as gloomy as water. In front of him, the six disciples were silent and even shivered slightly. "I don''t blame you for what happened today. Who would have thought that ye Yun''s strength would be so strong that he didn''t know what he was hiding? Chen Lin, go to the spirit beast tower and ask my elder martial brother Liu Yu to solve him. " The next six disciples were slightly relieved. However, at this time, the voice full of ridicule and ridicule had already passed into their ears from the door: "uncle Liu, why do you have to spend so much time?" As soon as Liu daolie''s face changed, he said in a sharp voice: "open the ban, don''t let him in!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Boom! With a loud noise, the door of Liu daolie''s residence was violently opened, and countless pieces flew in, smashing all the furnishings in the house. "Uncle Liu, long time no see!" Ye Yun''s figure appeared at the door. He walked slowly with a smile on his face. Just for a moment, the other side said that he had not seen him for a long time. Just hearing this, Liu daolie''s face turned red and almost bleeding. "You''re looking for death!" Liu daolie was really angry and roared. "If I don''t want to die, will you stop here?" Ye Yun sneered and walked in. Liu daolie''s eyes finally revealed a trace of panic, "Ye Yun, why lose both!" "Ye Yun, tianjianzong respects strength. Since you have such strength, I was wrong to you before, but now that you have shown your strength, the best result is that you and I work together, rather than lose both sides." Liu daolie looked at Ye Yun with twinkling eyes and then said, "with my help, your chances of entering tianzhufeng or other peaks will be greatly increased." "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Ye Yun smiles, his voice is not falling, his body has been like electricity shot to Liu daolie''s body. Liu daolie''s face was unbelievable. His body flew backwards. The blood turned into scarlet flowers in the air. Then he hit the wall with a heavy bang and fell to the ground. "How could it be!" Liu daolie''s vague voice is full of fright. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so unscrupulous. However, the most frightening thing for him is that ye Yun''s strength has increased. He has already felt Ye Yun''s intention to attack, but he can''t react at all. "Uncle Liu daolie, I respect you as a martial uncle, so I give you a choice." Ye Yun takes a look at some of Liu daolie''s disciples, who are silent and dare not move at all. He goes directly to Liu daolie and steps on his face again. "Do you still respect me as a martial uncle?" Hearing Ye Yun say that he is a martial uncle, Liu daolie almost fainted in anger when he stepped on his face. But ye Yun''s unbridled, also let him really fear. "What do you want to do?" He said in a trembling voice. "I want the spirit stone." Ye Yun said. "It''s just a spirit stone. Why should it be so?" Liu daolie said: "from today on, I will give you an extra hundred lower spirit stones every month." With a smile, ye Yun said, "a hundred? I want 50000 lower grade spirit stones, or you can change them into 500 medium spirit stones. " "50000?" Hearing Ye Yun say this, Liu daolie''s several disciples standing on the side of the battle are all shivering, only feel that ye Yun is simply insane. Inside, there is the light of the flame. "Good!" What his disciples didn''t expect was that he promised, "let me get up, and I will give you all the spirit stones in my bag." Ye Yun doesn''t say much. He moves his feet aside, but he''s on the alert. As long as Liu daolie has a change, he''ll give a heavy blow. Liu daolie got up reluctantly. An imperceptible cold light flashed in his eyes. His right hand trembled slightly. He took out the bag from his arms and untied the seal. Whoa! The contents of the storage bag fell to the ground, and jingling dropped. Liu daolie is strict, and he will only be a servant disciple of a higher rank. However, as soon as the contents of the bag are poured out, they are colorful and full of aura. All of a sudden, they flash into the eyes of all the people present. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He counted the objects on the ground. His heart was also excited. However, he was indifferent on his face. He said, "ten middle level spirit stones, 130 lower level spirit stones, a broken whip and a broken sword? Martial uncle Liu daolie, it seems that it is too far away from 50000 spirit stones. " Liu daolie coughed a few times and coughed up some blood foam. He was not frightened. He said in a slow voice: "90% of the spirit stones every month should be given to the martial uncles and uncles of tianzhufeng. This is also my own slow practice. Therefore, I have such a surplus. If I am not satisfied, I have to wait for it every month." Ye Yun took a look at him, put everything away, and said, "you owe it first." With that, he turned and swept out the door. Liu daolie''s eyes twinkle at his back, his face is full of haze. Even if there are really 50000 inferior spirit stones, all of a sudden fell to your hand, what is that? How many spirit stones have you refined with your accomplishments? When elder martial brother Liu Yu comes, those spirit stones will still be collected! Ten middle level spirit stones and 130 lower grade spirit stones are amazing wealth that ye Yun did not dare to think of before. But also, he knew very well that the tianzhufeng that Liu daolie relied on would come soon. "The most important thing is to improve the cultivation as soon as possible. The strength of the outer disciples is the cultivation of the body state. If they can understand the aura of heaven and earth, they will have the qualification of the inner disciples. These disciples practice wholeheartedly and will never interfere in the affairs of the outer courtyard. If Liu Yu comes out, his accomplishments will not reach the seven levels of Qi cultivation, as long as they are black and white The change of color and light on my body is not inexplicable. As long as I can refine spirit stone as fast as just now, it is not impossible to defeat him. "Ye Yun thought in his mind, and in an instant his mind was clear and bright. The outer gate of tianjianzong sect, the disciple of tianzhufeng, is the one who has really contacted with the cultivation of Immortals'' mental method. In the heart of Ye Yun before, he was so high that he did not dare to have the heart of resistance. However, ye Yun''s heart is fearless at the moment. ¡­¡­ Bang! With a light sound, a lower spirit turns into fly ash, and the spiritual power inside is taken out and turns into a torrent in Ye Yun''s body, passing through every meridian. This is the 49th spirit stone. Ye Yun actually refined 49 lower grade spirit stones in a short period of five days. His spiritual power flowed like a sea and could not hold any more. The basic mind method is the rudimentary cultivation method of tianjianzong, which is completely for the miscellaneous servants. If it''s the mental skill of the true disciples of Tianjian sect, I''m afraid that more than 100 inferior spirit stones would have been absorbed and refined by Liu daolie. At present, ye Yun''s amazing absorption speed can only be compared with the mental skill practiced by the disciples of Tianjian sect. "It''s time." Ye Yun pinches up a lower grade spirit stone, the corner of his mouth shows a smile. In an instant, the spiritual power in the body rolled away and gathered in the internal organs. Under the constant erosion of spiritual power, his internal organs are attached with a touch of light blue light. If these glittering lights can thoroughly penetrate into the five viscera and six Fu organs and squeeze out the impurities and toxins in them, then it is the spirit power that runs through the five viscera and six viscera, and the cultivation achieves the four levels of refining the internal organs. Bang! With a slight sound, the 50th xiapinling turns into fly ash. Ye Yun only feels comfortable all over the body. His body is full of spiritual power. His internal organs shrink rapidly and rhythmically. Every time he contracts, a wisp of impurities will be squeezed out, and then he will swim in the body along the meridians. Finally, he will seep out from the skin, which is black. He has a clear mind and a clear mind. Spiritual power is wandering in the body. They freely shuttle through every part of the body, drilling into the bone marrow and meridians and breaking into the internal organs. The majestic spiritual power seems to gush out at any time, which is more than ten times higher. The four aspects of refining body state, refining internal environment. After spending 50 pieces of inferior spirit stone, ye Yun rushes to the environment of refining dirty. According to the experience of the spiritual world, from triple to quadruple, the increase of spiritual power is about four or five times, but ye Yun can clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body has increased more than ten times. Why on earth is this? In a flash, ye Yun''s eyes suddenly opened, shocked. The two black-and-white lights suddenly appeared in his mind, and turned into a streamer of light, which rushed into the spirit of heaven, and then flowed rapidly along the two veins of Ren and governor. In the blink of an eye, he swam around the whole body''s meridians. Just a moment, black and white light and shadow disappeared, as if never appeared. Condensed, vigorous! Ye Yun found that the spiritual power in his body became smaller and less powerful than before. But every trace of spiritual power seems to have been condensed, compressed, pure and vigorous, each drop contains a strong power. Ye Yun stayed for a long time, then slowly came back to God. After being baptized by black-and-white light and shadow, ye Yun''s spiritual power has increased at least ten times. Even Liu daolie in the later stage of refining dirty environment is not the enemy of his fist. Now the strength is increased by 10 times again. Even if you meet a warrior who is practicing five levels of internal breathing, you will have the power to fight? "What is this black and white light? The change in my body is absolutely related to it. " Ye Yun held his breath and concentrated, looking inside his body, trying to find the trace of black and white light and shadow. However, no matter how hard he tried, he still got nothing as before. But this time he can be sure that the black and white light must exist in his body. Ye Yun clearly remembers the scene in the monster valley. Although he was in a coma for three days, he clearly saw the magic soldiers in gold armor flooding from the distance like the tide, and the bleak killing intention condensed into essence, as if the divine soldiers had cut the heaven and earth. In the golden torrent, two young men and women in black and white clothes flashed by the electric switch. After the two men, the magic soldiers chased after them, but there was no panic. They seemed to swim together and walk together. However, when the two passed Ye Yun, the body shape of the electric switch slightly stagnated, and then a black and a white light and shadow shot out of their bodies, converged and penetrated into his body. And then it became what it is now. The benefits of black-and-white light and shadow are obvious. First purify the lower spirit stone, and then increase the absorption speed by 10 times or more. Ye Yun walked out of the house. There was only a stone table and two stone benches in the old yard. Ye Yun walked slowly, reaching for a touch on the stone table. Click! With a crisp sound, the hard stone table could not resist the light touch. It was fragmented and scattered on the ground. "The spirit power is really powerful and condensed a lot, but the control is not hot enough." Ye Yun''s heart is overjoyed, such power is indeed some unexpected. Get out of the yard. Ye Yun looks at the sky and looks at the sky again. He looks at the main peak of Tianjian sect in the distance. His feeling is completely different from that before.In the past, when he looked at the main peak and the sword light flying into the sky on the main peak, all his hopes were to become an official disciple of tianjianzong. But now, when he looks at the main peak, he has a heart of winning. Why worship at the foot of this mountain, why not be as high as this mountain? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 early morning. Bang! With a light sound, another inferior spirit turns into fly ash. The spiritual power contained in it is absorbed by Ye Yun, and it wanders along the meridians in Ye Yun''s body. "Elder martial brother ye, let''s go." Suddenly, a little tender voice with incomparable eagerness sounded in Ye Yun''s ear. The thin figure rushed to him, and silence appeared in his courtyard. "Silence, why are you here?" Ye Yun''s heart read a move, although the mouth so asked, but vaguely has guessed what happened. His face was full of sweat, and his anxious color could not be described in words. He couldn''t breathe a little, "Liu Liu Yu is here. " "Sure enough Ye Yun did not have the slightest panic, but laughed. If he came a few days ahead of time, he might have to escape. But when he arrived, he had already given him enough time to practice. The realm of refining the dirty state was stable. Moreover, he absorbed six spirit stones. After the refinement of the strange black and white brilliance, he could be sure that he had surpassed Liu Yu in strength. The strength far surpasses, even if the martial arts skill is inferior, also can have a war! "Elder martial brother Ye Yun?" Seeing ye Yun''s look of joy instead of surprise, Shen Mo froze for a moment. Is "Wait a minute, you get out of the way so you don''t get hurt." Ye Yun looks at his green and astringent face, smile slightly, go straight out to the courtyard. "Ye Yun, very good. You are here as expected." In the distance, several figures shot at each other, and people arrived before the sound arrived. Liu daolie''s voice came from a distance, and then the figure came to his eyes. In addition to his broad-minded eyes, the young man''s eyes are as cool as a pig''s. "Uncle Liu daolie, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Yun knew that the man must be Liu Yu of tianzhufeng, but his face did not change. He just looked at Liu daolie and said this sentence. "Ye Yun, you robbed the master''s spirit stone and violated the rules. No one can save you today." Liu daolie narrowed his eyes and laughed loudly. Then he turned to look at the young man and said, "elder martial brother, this is the man." This young man in white is naturally Liu Yu. At this time, he doesn''t look at Ye Yun''s expression. He just says indifferently: "hand in the spirit stone and break your arms. I can spare your life." "Good, good." Ye Yun was very angry and laughed. Liu Yuping, as Liu daolie''s mountain, did not know how many evil things he did. Although he met for the first time, the hatred in Ye Yun''s heart was extremely fierce. "Shua" crack sound. His body seemed to move slightly, but in an instant he was in front of Liu daolie. Boom! Liu daolie screamed and flew backwards. Blood gushed from his mouth, and blossomed in the air, spilling all over the ground. "You Several of Liu daolie''s disciples screamed in horror. They can hardly see ye Yun''s movements clearly. Compared with a few days ago, ye Yun seems stronger. What makes them even more shocked is that Liu Yu is now behind him. Ye Yun even dare to face Liu Yu, directly under the cruel hand. The silence behind Ye Yun is completely stunned. Ye Yun''s actions like this can''t be described with boldness, but he really doesn''t want to die. "Why me again?" Liu daolie, who screamed and fell to the ground, was suffocated and could not be described in words. Ye Yun clearly wanted to fight against Liu Yu. Why did he move his hand but beat himself out first. "You How dare you The cold light in Liu Yu''s eyes was as cool as a knife, and her white clothes were silent and automatic. Ye Yun looked at him with a sneer, but did not speak and looked up slightly. Just then that in front of Liu Yu''s face a blow out, his heart that fearless breath is invisible more a point, at this time, Liu Yu''s bearing, in his eyes, has become completely twisted, very ridiculous. Liu Yu was stunned. His face was covered with frost. For tianzhufeng, the factotum disciple here is just like a mole ant. However, this mole ant dares to behave like this! "Die, you must die today!" "I''m not even interested in putting you in the beast tower." The majestic force burst out from the palm of his fist, and his whole body seemed to be bursting out of the air to float upward. The real spiritual method of cultivating immortals is quite different from the basic mental cultivation method practiced by the miscellaneous servants. Even if it is just an external disciple who is cultivating five levels of physical state, the breath that he exudes at this time is completely different from that of the other disciples.When you become an outside disciple, you will also have the ability to cultivate spirit and improve your soul. After practicing these skills, you will be able to make your momentum faint with a sense of pressure. In the face of an opponent who is not as good as you are, you will be able to choose more skills The hand can''t give full play to its strength. Ye Yun only felt that kind of murderous spirit which seemed to be the essence was diffused in the air. Although there was no way to directly cause damage, he felt a faint pressure. It seemed that the spiritual power in his body was suppressed. The clouds slowly gathered behind the clouds. He was shivering, panting became intense, and his face turned red. The invisible pressure was too low for him to bear. "The factotum disciple is one of the world''s youngsters, but there are only a few of them at most among them. They can become the disciples of the peaks, enjoy some miraculous medicines that are not available in the world, obtain some means of cultivating immortals, and enjoy more longevity. Between you and us is the difference between ants and eagles. " Liu Yu obviously saw the subtle changes on Ye Yun''s face and immediately sneered: "even people like you want to challenge my dignity?" "Ye Yun, you are dead!" Liu daolie''s eyes flashed a cold light of pleasure as he finally sat up from the ground. At present, it is just a trace of pressure released by Liu Yushi, and ye Yun is a little hard to resist Even if it''s just the outer gate like tianzhufeng, there''s a huge difference between them. All around, the servant disciples of this peak appeared cautiously and looked at them from afar. They did not dare to approach them. It seemed that they were afraid that a careless one might involve themselves. They look at Ye Yun''s eyes, more helpless and pity. Ye Yun looks at them coldly. The prestige that Liu Yu sends out does affect him. Even the spiritual power in the body is suppressed. However, just when it seemed that the pressure was going to further suppress the spiritual power, the black and white light in his body flashed away. Then Lingtai was clear and clear, and Liu Yu''s killing intention was swept away, which had no influence on him any more. "Black and white light and shadow, what are you? It works like this. " Ye Yun breathed deeply, but his face was still. He turned his head and took a look at silence. Then he patted him on the shoulder. He vomited his palm and sent the silence out several feet away. "Don''t get too close. There will be damage." Silence only felt a spiritual force familiar with the drill into the body, a slight turn, the fear in the heart instantly swept away, no longer half a minute. His eyes are full of surprise, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, suddenly flash a ray of eager light. "Die!" Liu Yu was stunned. He felt a trace of danger in a trance. "The hand who opened the mountain and cracked the stele!" A low drink between, his body shape shot out, the palm of his right hand flashing a light fluorescence, toward Ye Yun mercilessly chopped. The sharp sound of breaking the air roars. Even if you are several meters away, you can feel the power of this palm. The wind of the palm breaks through the air, and it seems that there is slight pain on the face. "Old cow''s top horn!" Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a fine awn, roared, and raised his fists over his head. His body was slightly arched, like an old ox, with two horns pushing out. The old ox''s top horn and the tiger roaring at the mountain forest can''t even be called martial arts. They are not qualified to practice martial arts. Even the lowest level of martial arts is not accessible to them. All the servants and disciples can do this move. They practice these moves over and over in daily life. They have been familiar with it for a long time. How powerful this move is, what kind of posture and momentum, everyone''s heart is clear and clear. However, when hundreds of servant disciples around saw Ye Yun''s top horn, their faces changed in an instant. Surprise, disbelief appeared on their faces. In a trance, they can''t see ye Yun''s body clearly. They seem to see a strong old cow. They raise his sharp horns and rush towards Liu Yu fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Boom! Two powerful forces collided fiercely, and a white light rose. Then only saw Liu Yu''s body shape fiercely stops to live, stands on the spot. Ye Yun, who is the incarnation of an old cow, also stands, hunting in his clothes, and does not retreat at all. Autumn is equal! The two of them met each other hard and hard. They didn''t know who was superior or inferior. How could that be possible? You know, Liu Yu is an official disciple of tianzhufeng. Even though tianzhufeng is the outer gate of Tianjian sect, the worst inferior skill is probably more than ten times more than the basic mental cultivation method! For thousands of years, no matter how outstanding the disciples of the various peaks above could compete with them, let alone be equal. Liu daolie''s eyes completely stagnated, only feel his heart in a spasm of convulsions. He rubbed his eyes hard, as if the scene he had just seen was illusory. However, all this is incomparably true, the surging air waves impact on his body, let him incomparably uncomfortable. The servants in the distance looked at each other with shock in their eyes. "But so it is." Ye Yun smiles and stands with a negative hand. His heart is more confident. He doesn''t even use all his strength for this blow. Liu Yu''s heart was cold and her scalp was numb. The other side''s fist shocked his palm to this time is still severe pain. This is absolutely impossible to be the power that the servant disciple can have. Even if he was just belittling the enemy, at least this kind of power was only possessed by the cultivation of five levels of physical state. "You''re hiding deep." Liu Yu looked at Ye Yun coldly and said in a slow voice, "however, if you think that you can compete with me with brute force, it''s really too naive." "Is it?" Ye Yun scoffed at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. Liu Yu raised his hand slowly, and a faint red halo appeared on his palm. Looking from afar, it seemed that the blood stained palm reflected the scarlet blood light under the sunlight. "What you have learned is only superficial moves, which can only be called martial arts skills at most. However, for the formal disciples of Tianjian sect, we can learn immortal skills. When we have enough practice, we can also cultivate immortal skills!" "Immortal skills are divided into nine grades, one is the highest and the ninth is the lowest. Although I am only a nine grade hand, it is enough for ants like you. " "You have a good aptitude. You might have been exposed to these things, but it''s a pity that you''re too sharp and sharp. You''ll never be able to get in touch with the real cultivation of immortals." Under the blood light, Liu Yu''s palm slowly turned white, and even found the inside of the capillary and meridians, through the blood light, clearly visible. He seems to be looking at a rare art in the world, and his eyes are full of appreciation. In the air, a faint smell of blood came out, covering the space of tens of meters. The smell of blood into the nose, an uncontrollable irritability rises from the heart, lingering. Liu daolie''s face changed greatly, and his chest was extremely upset. Even though he was not contaminated by the strange blood, Liu daolie was still upset and miserable. Is this the real magic skill? Even if it is the lowest Jiupin immortal skill, it has such power. Indeed, as Liu Yu said, it is not the servant disciple who can resist. Ye Yun stood quietly in the light of blood light, his face was calm, and he didn''t seem to be a bit agitated or frightened at all. However, in a flash, he frowned slightly and looked surprised. It seemed that the blood light still affected his mood and interfered with his cultivation. Liu Yu did not immediately hand, let light of blood cover Ye Yun. "I want to break your mind completely, your soul will be eroded by endless negative emotions, and finally you can''t survive or die. This is the way to vent my hatred. " He stares at Ye Yun viciously, the light in his eyes is like a snake spitting out a message, and it passes away in a flash. Obviously, from ye Yun''s some pale face and slightly frowned eyebrows, we can see that the blood light has invaded his body, causing a great impact on him. "This is just the beginning!" Ye Yun frowned slightly. It is undeniable that the blood light emitted by the blood seal Jue Mai hand really affected him. After all, he was only a handyman disciple who had practiced the basic mental skills. He was basically not very resistant to the martial arts of other disciples. Therefore, when the blood light into the body of the moment, he felt an indescribable irritability. However, at the moment when blood light enters the body and destroys the mood, a black-and-white light suddenly rises from the chest and heart, and then goes straight to the mind. In a flash, ye Yun saw that scene again. The golden armour soldiers came from afar, just like a wave, rolling. Every inch of heaven and earth was filled with an irresistible sense of killing. He was convinced that if the slightest trace of this murderous intention dissipated to the outer courtyard of the factotum, everyone would be killed by this meaningless killing intention.Because it''s so powerful. The golden light is rolling, and the intention of killing is solid. Black and white light and shadow shot from the distance, the black shirt man is dignified and majestic. The woman in white is graceful and elegant. However, no matter how hard Ye Yun tried, he still couldn''t see the faces of the two people. He only saw a figure in front of the woman who seemed as if there was nothing. This scene just flashed away in his mind, and then ye Yun saw the black and white light shooting out of his mind, turning into millions of channels, penetrating the meridians and bones, and spreading to every inch of his body. In an instant, the blood light that invaded the body was swept away, and there was no more remains. All around the pressure, immediately completely dissipated, can no longer affect him. Spiritual power is like a wave, rolling and moving. Ye Yun''s eyes brightened with joy, and then his brows grew deeper and deeper, and his face turned pale a little bit. It seemed that he could not resist the invasion of blood light. He would kneel down next moment. Liu Yu saw in his eyes, the corner of his mouth showed a ferocious smile, crystal blood palm with his feet slowly toward Ye Yun, he walked very slowly, he wanted to let infinite fear and despair completely occupy Ye Yun''s heart. What kind of taste is the most tormenting? Wait for death! He knew that he was going to die, but he would not die for a while. He watched the death coming slowly, but he did not have any resistance and could only wait in silence. At this moment, the infinite expansion of negative emotions is enough to destroy the strongest will. Liu Yu smiles and walks slowly. When he walks in front of Ye Yun, his bloody palms stretch out slowly, as if to touch the lover''s face, falling gently toward Ye Yun. "How does it taste?" Liu Yu laughs, full of ridicule and ridicule in the air. Ye Yun frowned tightly and raised his eyes to look at him. Liu Yu''s heart suddenly cluttered, and her eyebrows ached like acupuncture. Because at this time, he saw a strange smile on Ye Yun''s face. Only in this moment, ye Yun''s fists were raised in an instant, and a fist without any skills came out, and then another one followed closely. The first punch hit him hard on his bloody palm. Liu Yu''s whole body was shocked and screamed out in horror. The blood light on his hand was smashed and his whole body was numb. Bang! A fist shot up in his pupil and landed on his face. Liu Yu''s shrill scream sounded, blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person was hit by a fist and flew backward, and fell down dozens of meters away. Ye Yun''s movements did not stop at all. His body shape was like an electric shot. His right leg was poured with the majestic spiritual power and kicked out fiercely. Liu Yugang''s body, which had just climbed up, was hit again and flew backwards again. "Are you a real disciple of tianzhufeng?" Ye Yun continued to press forward, flashed to Liu Yu, grabbed his long hair, and directly threw him back to Liu daolie''s side. In the scream, Liu daolie felt the heavy object beside him falling to the ground, and his head completely lost the ability to think. "There''s no way to kill, but it''s hard to live." Ye Yun took a deep breath and held back the killing intention in his heart. He walked step by step and stepped on Liu Yu''s face. (the book of Xianxia world is newly uploaded. It needs more collection and more red tickets. Now it seems that there are still Raffles in the collection.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 The official disciple of tianjianzong was trampled on the bottom of his feet by a servant disciple. It was like a prince in the world who was trampled on by a groom. Liu Yu was so ashamed and angry that she let out a mouthful of blood. "Ye Yun, don''t mess around. If you kill the outside disciples, kill them immediately without asking the reason!" The blood vessels on Liu daolie''s forehead were beating. He knew that if Liu Yu had an accident here, he would not escape from his guilt. If he was tracked down, he would definitely be thrown into the spirit beast tower. "It''s no use." Liu Yu, who was trampled on by Ye Yun, actually made a ferocious smile and roared: "how dare you put it down like this. I report it to you. No one can save you." All the servants around him who heard such a roar were frightened. However, ye Yun gave a cold smile. He put more force under his feet and put half of Liu Yu''s head into the dust. "What you preach everywhere is that a disciple of tianzhufeng was beaten to such an extent by the servant disciples of the herb collecting Valley here. I don''t know whether it''s me or you who are humiliated. I don''t know if you will be punished at the Tianzhu summit or I will be punished. " Liu Yu''s body suddenly froze, even the roaring sound disappeared. If such a thing spreads out, I''m afraid that he will have no future in tianzhufeng in the future, and no one will look down on him. Maybe some martial uncles and uncles above are angry and they can arrange a place for him to enjoy. "No, no, it has nothing to do with you just now. It''s all on our own. Liu Yu was not hurt by you. He was lucky to show us martial arts skills. Instead, he was possessed and seriously injured. Everybody saw it, right In order to save his life, Liu daolie had no usual demeanor, and almost immediately cried out shamelessly. "Is it?" Ye Yun squinted and laughed. "Yes, yes! That''s it. We''ve all seen it. All of us can testify. " Liu daolie trembled all over and cried again. "Yes, yes, that''s it!" At the same time, all the servants'' disciples immediately came back to their senses and kept making noises. "It''s so easy to be possessed by demons. You should be more careful in the future. If you have nothing to do, you can refine pills in tianzhufeng. Don''t come here again." Ye Yun said this sentence, raised his feet and gave up his position. Liu Yu was helped up, the corners of her mouth and the lapel were covered with blood, shocking. He looked at Ye Yun, his eyes full of resentment, a look of cannibalism. Ye Yun doesn''t care. Liu Yu is no match in his eyes. He doesn''t need to consider his feelings. He turned his head and looked at the high peaks in the mist. Liu Yudu was no longer his opponent. The examination of the external disciples should be passed easily without any accident. However, at the moment when he turned his head, a flash of light rose in front of his eyes, sending out a sharp whistling sound and piercing the sky. In an instant, colorful fireworks bloomed in the air of 100 meters high, bright and bright, and turned into the sky curtain slowly, gorgeous and incomparable. "What are you doing, elder martial brother?" Liu daolie''s voice of panic was heard. "Do you think you can make it over by suppressing me with words? It''s a pity The elder martial brother in charge of Zonglv will not listen to you In Liu Yu''s eyes, all is happy light. In an instant, there was no sound around, and the needles could be heard. Only the breeze was blowing and the leaves were rustling. After that, those followers who were watching were like frightened birds and disappeared without a trace. Only silence, a face of shock, but also with reverence he quickly walked to Ye Yun''s side, eyes firm. "The man in charge of the law here is just like him!" Ye Yun immediately responded. What a surprise! Even the disciples who should have followed the regular law were like this. Ye Yun only felt a heat rush into his mind and his blood was burning. "It''s a pity that you''re just a servant disciple. They''re just like dogs and pigs. No one will notice what happened here today." Liu Yu''s body flew back. Two pills flew out of his hand and fell into his mouth. His left hand also held two medium spirit stones. He knew that ye Yun might have the heart to kill him. As long as he could delay half a cup of tea and wait for the arrival of the people from the Zong law hall, ye Yun would surely die! Liu daolie''s face changed dramatically, and he tried to escape back. Ye Yun''s strength is very clear to him. A few days ago, ye Yun obviously didn''t break through to the four levels of refining the body. At that time, he couldn''t resist his attack. How can he cope with Ye Yun''s cultivation? Just a few breaths can kill him. I''m for fish. Humanity is a person who cultivates immortals. Once he becomes an immortal, he will cherish heaven and earth and pity all sentient beings. However, what they see is dark and uneven. Is it possible that such a large Tianjian sect does not have such a pure immortal master whose body and mind are as pure as the bright moon. All of them only have such treachery and treat the people below as pigs and dogs!An unprecedented fire surged overhead. Ye Yun seems to feel the aura of black and white again. His eyes, even faint black and white flame flashed silently. At this moment, he seemed to feel the heart of the black and white figures. It was as if he were standing before the generals of the gilded gods. Those golden armor generals are as cold and merciless as they treat all things like pigs and dogs. "Boom A surge of fierce to the extreme of killing, from his body concussion. "Stop him!" Liu daolie was still screaming in horror, but the next moment, he felt something and suddenly turned his head. His breath stopped abruptly. Ye Yun''s figure is almost to the point that he can''t imagine, but at this moment, he saw that ye Yun had come to his face. The shadow of a fist fell on his chest. Click! A crisp sound, Liu daolie only felt his body like a chopstick easily broken. Ye Yun''s fist force dented his chest, broken his ribs, and the unstoppable spiritual power rushed into the body, ravaged wildly. The extremely strong internal organs that had been tempered were not vulnerable to a single blow and were almost broken. Liu daolie''s whole person flies out of the moment, his heart is full of despair, regret from the deepest heart. Hate hate! However, he felt that all of his blood was floating on the ground. "You treat me as a pig and a dog, and I will kill you like a dog today!" Ye Yun killed Liu daolie, and his eyes fell on Liu Yu. "Brother ye, go Silence screamed eagerly in the rear: "you still have a chance to run now. The martial uncle and uncle of Zonglv hall will send them to cure their wounds when they come. If you kill them, they will chase you for the first time!" Silent young age, at this moment actually seems to be calm, quite strain. However, ye Yun just shook his head and laughed. What is the existence of tianjianzong and the disciples of Zonglv hall? Silence is a new apprentice. He doesn''t understand it, but he knows it very well. Even if his strength at the moment increased several times, it is impossible to escape. "Silence, you have to live longer." Ye Yun turns around and looks at running up. He seems to want to hold his silent look, and then reaches out with a fist. A muffled sound burst open, silence was stunned by his fist and flew several meters away. "Liu Yu, you can''t escape." This is the real time of life and death. Regardless of his own life and death, ye Yun only feels comfortable and comfortable, and his body is shining with black and white. Liu Yu was enveloped by an inexplicable Qi. Liu Yu seems to be suddenly swallowed by a huge animal in the mouth, and his body is cold and stiff unconsciously. Rolling cold sweat from his skin, for a time, he even felt unable to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Teng", "Teng", "Teng" several sounds are like the sound of an eagle flapping its wings and dust. Ye Yun several ups and downs, in an instant to close the distance, rushed to Liu Yu''s body, a punch straight at Liu Yu''s face. "What''s going on?" At this moment, Liu Yu was really shocked to the extreme. Just then, she was in a state of Qi. It was clear that only when she was far more powerful than her own spirit could lead to such a situation. This is absolutely incomprehensible. "Ye Yun, you dare to be presumptuous when you are dying!" He screamed, and the whole person rolled on the ground to avoid Ye Yun''s fist. Ye Yun is about to attack, suddenly a meal. In an instant, a light and shadow bloomed from Liu Yu''s hands. It was a sword, a long black sword. At the tip of the sword, the three inch sword awn is like the letter of a poisonous snake. Spirit, this is a spirit. Every spirit weapon is extremely precious. Even if you are a disciple of Tianjian sect, you can''t have one. I can''t believe that Liu Yu has a sword shaped spirit weapon in his hand. It''s enough to make people feel palpitating when seeing the fluctuation of spiritual power on the sword. "Tianjianzong is naturally famous for its sword. Ye Yun, you must be able to see that this is a sword shaped spirit tool. Although it is only a low-level spirit tool, it is not something you can deal with. If you kneel down now and beg for mercy, I can still spare you from death. " Liu Yu was forced to take out the hidden spirit. However, feeling the terrible power of the spirit just now, he was not sure. Ye Yun''s face is dignified. He has only heard of it but never seen it. It is said that this sword shaped spirit tool cuts iron Ru Ni, and as long as it is injected with spiritual power, it can be remotely controlled and flipped between applause, like fingers and arms, with great power. Although I don''t know what kind of sword it is, as long as Liu Yu can control it with spiritual power, even if the lowest level spirit weapon can''t kill Ye Yun, it will last a lot of time. Ye Yun coldly looks at the black spirit sword, looks at that huff and puff sword awn. All of a sudden, he was in the wrong shape and shot out like lightning. For him, any concerns are meaningless. I haven''t cultivated any martial arts skills, and I haven''t cultivated even the lowest level skills. Ye Yun completely rely on the black and white light and shadow after the change of the body, hard to pull out a little shadow in the air, the speed is actually fast to this point. But in the blink of an eye, a fist containing all the spiritual power appeared in front of Liu Yu, ignoring the black spirit sword in his hand. Liu Yu''s eyes are full of despair. Although he has a spirit weapon in his hand, it can only play a threatening role. At the moment, he does not have enough spiritual power to control this spirit tool. Who knows Ye Yun is so decisive, the attack comes in an instant. He can foretell that the next moment can not resist the fist force will fall on his body, let his viscera all broken, instant death. "How could that happen?" Liu Yu''s heart is full of despair, but also feel deeply confused. He knew that if there was no pressure just now, he would not let Ye Yun catch up with him so soon. "Bold!" Suddenly, with a distant drink, suddenly a strong wind rushed to Liu Yu in the air. Before ye Yun''s attack, Liu Yu was hit hard. Liu Yu''s body slightly inclined, ye Yun''s iron fist fell on his left arm. With a bang, the whole left arm was directly smashed, exploded, and the flesh and blood spattered. "Bold!" There was another crack. The sound of drinking is close, like thunder in the air, so that everyone''s eardrums feel faint pain. At the next moment, several figures fell from the air, just like several long swords. They were extremely sharp. The three disciples of Tianjian sect in black have cold faces and long stature. Their chest is embroidered with a purple sword shape, which is the symbol of the disciples of Zonglv hall. Even the disciples in charge of Tianjian sect''s Zonglv hall are at least the elites of the outer sects. It is said that every one of them has reached the goal of breaking through the realm of physical cultivation, understanding the trajectory of the aura of heaven and earth, and achieving the second level of cultivation, the realm of Qi refining. The cultivation of Qi refining state is different from that of body refining. As the name implies, the body is tempered, meridians are expanded, bones are tough, and even every drop of blood has no impurities. No matter how tempered, the physical state belongs to the acquired realm, and can not communicate with the aura of heaven and earth directly. Even if it is the time to cultivate the seven levels of Qi, it is only able to understand the spirit of heaven and earth, and introduce it into the body a little bit, so that the spirit of heaven and earth can run freely in the body and further strengthen the constitution. However, the atmosphere of gas refining is different. Gas refining is to condense the spirit of heaven and earth. Through cultivation, the aura of heaven and earth introduced into the body will be refined and turned into true Qi. This Qi can further strengthen the body, and can release the true Qi to kill enemies in the air. In this way, if the masters of the Qi refining realm want to fight, they will be hundreds of Ye Yun, which is not enough for them to kill.The former disciples of the law hall gave Ye Yun the feeling that in addition to their amazing accomplishments, they were fair enough. But will these people be just now? Three disciples in black look at Ye Yun with cold eyes. Ye Yun took a deep breath and felt the tingling pain from the cold needle. "What happened?" First of all, a black clothes Zong law hall looked down at Liu Yu and asked in a cold voice. Although Liu Yu broke his arm, his face was white with pain at the moment, and the beads of sweat the size of soybeans were constantly falling. But he was still a kind of happiness for the rest of his life. He did not care to deal with his injury. He gasped and said, "elder martial brother Qin qianhan, this man didn''t obey Liu daolie''s discipline, but also took advantage of the gap to attack me. The following crimes must be severely punished." Qin qianhan, dressed in black, raised his eyebrows slightly and snorted coldly. His eyes turned to Ye Yun, and his voice was extremely cold: "what''s your name?" Ye Yun sneered and said, "Ye Yun." Qin qianhan frowned slightly and sneered: "as a servant disciple, I hurt the disciple of tianzhufeng. What do you say is a death penalty? Now I will put you to death. Do you accept it?" Ye Yun said in a slow voice, "Uncle Qin seems to have overlooked a little bit." Qin qianhan slightly a Zheng, micro mockery of a look at him, "I ignored what?" Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Liu Yu and said, "I remember that there is a clear stipulation in the Zong law that unless there is a formal duel or the law enforcement department of Zong LV, or the identity of a true disciple, the disciples in the sect are not allowed to use spiritual weapons even if they have disputes. Either way, it should be a felony for him to use his spirit weapon against me here. " Qin qianhan deeply frowned, a wisp of cold and killing in his heart at the same time. He is no more unscrupulous than Liu daolie and Liu Yu. His status as a disciple of the Zong law hall is extremely special. If there is a trace of news falling into the ears of those selfless elders, he will be punished much more seriously than these Liu Yu and others. "Liu Yu, what do you say about it?" Liu Yu''s eyes widened. He didn''t think of it at all. He was shaking all over. "Is it his sneak attack or are you fighting here?" Qin qianhan gave him a cold look, aggravating his language. Liu Yu was forced by his eyes, and immediately responded: "elder martial brother qianhan, I was hurt and confused just now. I and he are fighting openly here. We all see it." "If so, it''s not your fault." Qin qianhan did not agree to pick eyebrows, turned to Ye Yun: "what to say?" Ye Yun began to laugh, "birds of a feather." Qin qianhan''s face suddenly chills, a kind of substantive killing intention bursts out from his body instantly, "what do you say?" Ye Yun didn''t look at him, but said, "since it''s a fair duel, then life and death are determined by heaven." Qin qianhan restrained the killing intention in his eyes, turned his head to look at Liu Yu and said, "in this case, your confrontation was interrupted by me just now, so that Liu Yu suffered such a heavy injury. Now Liu Yu, you will deal with the injury. It is a fair fight, and I don''t ask why. Next you will continue to be." Liu Yu laughed. Just now, his spiritual power in his body was in a state of shock, and he could not activate the spirit weapon. But Qin qianhan had already won him some time. When he recovered, he would surely sacrifice the spirit weapon and kill Ye Yun in one fell swoop! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 He also knew that this was not the time for ridicule. He immediately clenched his teeth and sat on the ground. The heart of Ye Yun is as deep as water, just standing cold. Although the spirit instrument is strong, he can feel that the black and white light in his body is far beyond the existence of this spirit instrument. Maybe the threat of Lingqi can force out some power of black and white brilliance. Qin qianhan''s eyes always flow between the two people. When he saw the calm momentum on his body, he could not help but flash a trace of strange emotion in his eyes. It seems that he is really different. After a full time of incense, Liu Yu with a sharp smile, flew up! "Senior brother qianhan, it''s time to start!" The light of his sword flashed in his hand, and the black spirit sword breathed the light like a poisonous snake. Qin qianhan had no expression on his face, nodded his head and said coldly: "since we are all ready, let''s start." "Ye Yun, I looked down on you before. I didn''t expect that you had secretly cultivated to such a level, and your spiritual power was magnificent. But what''s the use of being strong? This sword is black Yao sword. Take a good look. Maybe you will be lucky to see it today in your lifetime. " Liu Yu''s spiritual power flowed in his body at the moment. He felt the power of the spirit sword on his hand. His voice was also full of unspeakable confidence. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly PICK: "is the duel a fight?" "You..." Liu Yu''s sarcasm and resentment on her face suddenly stagnated, and then she was furious, and the black mansions in her hands were flourishing. The spirit power surged out of the body and poured into the black shining sword in an instant. Thousands of black awns burst out of the sword body, and the black awns gathered in the air. Then, a big black sword, which was about a meter long, was cut through the space and took the wind whistling, and then it was cut straight towards Ye Yun. "It''s really different from ordinary weapons!" Ye Yun looked up at the big sword which was cut straight from the air. He felt a kind of overwhelming pressure, which was enough to make any warrior below five levels lose his mind and even break his soul. However, even if such a tremendous pressure, but no impact on him. The spiritual power in the body surges up in an instant, like the tide rushing to the fists. He held his hands high in the air, and then held them in the air. "The dragon is flying into the sky! Isn''t this one of the basic skills? How can you use this move to fight against the spirit weapon? " Qin qianhan, dressed in a black robe, was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Even if the talent and mind seem extraordinary, but they don''t know the spirit tools so much, it seems that they will die, and there is no need to recruit them." The reason why the spirit weapon is precious is that it can absorb the spirit power, which can multiply the power of the spirit power, and even can transform it into a powerful attack. The higher the quality of the artifact, the stronger the increase of spiritual power. It is said that the best spirit weapon can increase your spiritual power a thousand times! If ye Yun had been able to suppress Liu Yu by virtue of his spiritual power before, it has become extremely difficult for him to suppress Liu Yu purely by strength in the face of his black Yao sword. Ye Yun''s move does contain great power, but in Qin Qianchong''s eyes, it still can''t be compared with black Yao sword. Liu Yu had no idea that ye Yun would not hide or avoid. Instead, he rose from the sky and chose to hit hard. The huge shadow of black sword pauses slightly in the air, and then cuts to Ye Yun with more powerful power. Ye Yun''s body soared to the sky, and his iron fist held high showed a faint light. He did not know where the self-confidence came from. There was a burning fire in his heart, which made him fearless. Even in the face of inferior spirit tools, he did not have the slightest fear. There is a belief in Ye Yun''s heart. He believes that this blow will definitely break through the black Yao sword. He does not know where this confidence comes from, but he is extremely firm. The black shadow of the sword was cut down, and the iron fist with light white light rose into the sky. The two collide instantaneously in the air, like a gorgeous fireworks bloom, turning into a sky curtain in the air. I saw a little white light, and then rose to the sky and broke the black sword shadow. Liu Yu''s face was very white, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, speckled and scattered all over the floor. His eyes were full of disbelief. However, he could not believe that ye Yun''s fist was so powerful that at that moment, he could clearly feel the powerful power like an unstoppable huge wave. He could tear the shadow of the black sword into pieces and could not resist it. How can this force appear in the servant disciples? Ye Yun just hit this fist, even if it is a six fold body training, through the body orifices of the disciples, also almost impossible to own, how can it appear in Ye Yun''s body? "Qin qianhan..." He knew something was wrong and said something immediately. However, just at the moment of his voice, between the twinkling of the figure, a huge pain came from his face, and the whole person was thrown up by a strong force and flew out fiercely. Boom! Liu Yu''s body was heavily hit by a rock, the rock splashed, and was smashed directly."How can it be? How can your cultivation reach this level?" Liu Yu struggled to support her upper body, and her voice was better than that of a ghost. "No way up to now?" With a cold smile, ye Yun rushes to Liu Yu''s body in one step, and then collapses Liu Yu out again with one foot. Qin qianhan looked at it quietly and did not make a sound to stop him. His face was calm, but his heart had already been surging. His cultivation has reached the double heaven state of Qi refining state. The true Qi opens up the meridians and makes the Zhoutian movement. However, he still could not see how ye Yun''s spiritual power could have such a strong power. Is it that you have cultivated some powerful mental method? An idea like this ran into his mind. There are thousands of immortals, and all kinds of spiritual cultivation methods such as the constant river sand number. Usually some high-level spiritual cultivation methods can never be spread in the world, but they can''t be absolute, and there will be exceptions. At this moment, he had a strong intuition that if ye Yun was allowed to become an official disciple of Tianjian sect, he would become an inner disciple of Tianjian sect, even higher. Therefore, the thought that finally flashed in his mind was that ye Yun should never be an official disciple of Tianjian sect. "Elder martial brother qianhan, help me." A faint cry for help came from the rubble in the rear. Even if Liu Yu was practicing the practice of refining dirty environment, Liu Yu was dying at this moment. "Ye Yun, stop it." Qin qianhan made a sound. Ye Yun stood quietly in front of Liu Yu, with disdain and ridicule in his eyes, coldly swept the bloody face and stood with his negative hand. Liu Yu reluctantly climbed up from the rubble, and could not see any expression on his bloody face, but the two eyes which were beaten were only a slit, full of fear and resentment. "Ye Yun, you go down the mountain." Don''t wait for ye Yun to make a sound, Qin qianhan turns his head to look at him, the tone is light, but full of unimaginable majesty said. "Down the hill?" Ye Yun''s body gave a violent shock, and his eyes flashed with fierce light. "Yes Qin qianhan nodded, his face expressionless. Ye Yun took a deep breath and raised his head. "Elder martial brother Ye didn''t do anything wrong. Everything was caused by Liu daolie and Liu Yu. If you don''t check the person who secretly detained the spirit stone, you should expel elder martial brother Ye. What''s the reason?" There was a young but angry voice. A thin figure in the rear moves towards Ye Yun. Actually is silent, before ye Yun a boxing faint, but do not know when to wake up. "Don''t come here." Ye Yun turned and looked at Qin qianhan and said, "what if I don''t go down the mountain?" Qin qianhan was stunned. He can find a reason from the law to answer why Ye Yun wanted to drive him down the mountain. However, he didn''t think that ye Yun didn''t ask him why, but asked him how he didn''t go down the mountain. "Then we will abolish the cultivation and force them out." He was just slightly stunned, then sneered and said slowly. "It''s not fair!" Silence is stopped by Ye Yun, but he still can''t help shouting. Ye Yun stopped breathing, and the black and white light rose again and flashed past. Now he had a new feeling. In addition to strength and fearlessness, he felt a sense of mockery. It''s like having a pair of eyes, looking at the sky in the deep abyss, mocking at everything. An indescribable emotion swept through him like a tide. He raised his head, straightened his spine, squinted at Qin qianhan, and said, "come then." There was an uproar. Qin qianhan''s pupil also slightly shrinks, "do you dare to start with me?" The first thing he felt was unbelievable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "Stop it, stop it, brother Qin!" A young girl''s voice came from the dense forest behind Ye Yun, and her voice was anxious. "Qin qianhan, life or death, you have great prestige!" Then, a female voice like a sharp arrow pierced the sky, extremely cold, the sound alone makes people feel inaccessible. In a flash, the air within the radius of tens of meters seemed to stop flowing, and the temperature dropped a little abruptly. The cold feeling gushed out from the corner of heaven and earth, and dispersed in the space of tens of meters. Two figures appeared from the dense forest. The first one was a little girl about twelve or three years old. Her face was delicate and green, and she could see the face of the city and the country in the future. Behind her, a woman with gauze on her face and a long white dress with graceful figure and concave and convex features. There is no decoration on the white skirt, only a light blue ribbon is tied around her waist. If waterfall black hair straight to the waist, there is no jewelry, only a light blue ribbon tied. The woman came slowly, each step, the temperature around seemed to be a little lower. The corner of Qin qianhan''s mouth flashed a few invisible chill, and then said faintly, "it turns out that they are two younger martial sisters. What''s your opinion?" A trace of irony flashed in the beautiful eyes of the white skirt woman: "since then, when the famous servant disciple and Liu Yu duel, I will be present. Do you dare to say that you have dealt with this matter fairly?" "Yes, yes, Qin qianhan, you should go quickly, or my elder martial sister will be angry, and you can''t bear to go." The little girl nodded solemnly and looked at Ye Yun from the side of her head. She squeezed her eyes on him, and her face was easy and mischievous. "Su Yinxue, Su Ling, do you really want to get involved in this matter?" Qin Qian snorted coldly and said slowly. "It''s obvious that you are wrong today. Why do you punish this servant disciple?" Su ling''er, with her hands on her hips, looks unreasonable. However, in the next moment, she came forward again, grabbed Qin qianhan''s sleeve and said in a coquettish way: "elder martial brother Qin qianhan, why don''t you be reasonable today? You are not like this at ordinary times. Let them go, will you Qin qianhan frowned slightly, but felt that it was difficult to drive Ye Yun out of the mountain gate today. "If you are determined to do so, I will immediately challenge you and fight you." Su Yinxue is a face of cold, directly cold said. "Are you threatening?" Qin qianhan''s eyes suddenly flashed a layer of frost, "wait until the door competition, its own opportunity." After saying this, he said nothing more, turned and left. Ye Yun''s tight body is slightly loose. A layer of sweat covered his back in an instant. Although he had just begun to fight against Qin qianhan, he was very clear that if these two women did not come out, today would be a bad day. Qin qianhan''s accomplishments like that, I''m afraid a breath will pop up at will, and he can be killed. "What is the identity of these two men?" He faintly felt that Qin qianhan was not only afraid of the two men''s accomplishments, but also their identities. "Sister, you can''t beat you clearly. He has to be tough." Su Ling obviously didn''t expect Qin qianhan to leave so easily. He was stunned, but then he covered his mouth and laughed. He was very innocent. Su Yinxue looked at the distance, looked back, coldly swept Ye Yun two people, then turned his head and said, "let''s go." Su Ling Er Er Er Er er a, looked at Ye Yun again, and then jumped to follow up. The two people''s posture, but let Ye Yun stagnate, even the opportunity to say thank you. "Sister, why is Qin qianhan so abnormal today?" "I don''t want to think about it, but he has a heart to kill that servant disciple." "Ah?" The two women''s voices were beautiful, and they talked in a low voice. Their clothes and skirts drifted away quietly, leaving only a wisp of faint fragrance. No one thought that the final outcome would be like this, leaving a group of miscellaneous servants and other disciples standing on the spot, for a time at a loss, like a dream. Liu Yu''s face was bloody and fleshy. There was hardly a good place for him. He stood in the same place and couldn''t believe it would be such a result. Qin qianhan left like this? And he withdrew under the pressure of the words of the two women. Who are those two women? How can you be a leader for ye Yun? In a flash, Liu Yu felt a chill from the bottom of her heart, her waistcoat was cold, and her whole body was shaking. Does Ye Yun have anything to do with them? If this is the case, then he and ye Yun against, is not looking for death? This must be the case. Only in this way can we explain Ye Yungang''s fist. The incredible power can''t be possessed by the four levels of physical training and environment. If that''s what you think, then isn''t it dead? Liu Yu forgot the pain all over her body and felt cold all over her body for a time. Liu Yu moved back step by step. Now he has only one idea, that is to leave as soon as possible, hoping that ye Yun will forget his existence."Brother Ye." Silence, exclaimed the first surprise. Just now, he was full of courage. Now his whole body was weak. His legs were soft and he fell to the ground. Ye Yun turned around and looked at the silence rising from the ground and said in a slow voice, "younger martial brother Shenmo, thank you." The silent eyes suddenly turned red. Ye Yun was smiling at him and turned around. Liu Yu stealthily leaves, actually Ye he sees in the eye. As a disciple of tianzhufeng, his spiritual power is not as powerful as his own. Even if he sacrificed his inferior spirit weapon, the black Yao sword was defeated. Such a person had no threat to him. The real threat comes from the existence of Qin qianhan. Gas refining! Feeling the realm of Qin qianhan just now, his eyes narrowed slightly unconsciously, emitting a trace of cold light. The earliest practitioners of immortals were called Qi refiners. When they reached the realm of Qi refining, they were considered as the first step to enter the realm of cultivating immortals. However, there is no cultivation method in the Qi refining realm. In his present situation, he must pass the examination of tianzhufeng and become the disciples of these outer sects. Only when he can be promoted to the Qi refining realm, can he enter the inner mountain peaks, and become an inner disciple, Jingying disciple, or even a true disciple. Now ye Yun does not value these identities as much as before, but he is more urgent than ever to get cultivation and strength. It''s only ten days before the examination of the outer disciples of Tianjian sect. Taking Ye Yun''s current cultivation as an example, it should not be a problem to pass the examination. However, there are many ways to assess the disciples of other schools, which are not necessarily the same each time. It does not mean that you can pass the examination if you have enough practice. Since we don''t know what kind of way to assess, it''s no harm to continue to enhance cultivation and improve realm. Ye Yun really needs time to practice. In the battle with Liu Rui, although he seems to win easily, he knows in his heart that if it was not for the black and white light and shadow in his body, he would not have defeated Liu Yu so easily. What is the treasure of black and white light and shadow? Even now, he still knows nothing about it. He tried to find out the secret repeatedly, but failed. Every time the magic effect of black and white light and shadow is passive, not controlled by him. No, we have to find out the secret of black and white light. "Elder martial brother ye, the examination of the external disciples is near at hand. You must become a non disciple." The silent voice interrupts Ye Yun''s thoughts. As soon as ye Yun turns his head, he just looks at the silent eyes and knows that he is thinking for himself. As long as you become a disciple of Tianzhu and other peaks, and have a relationship with some martial uncles, uncles and even elders, you will have more protection. Ye Yun nodded and narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s not me. You are too." Silent Zheng Zheng Zheng, "I?" "Here''s the spirit stone." Ye Yun''s palm turned, a medium spirit stone appeared in his palm. (today, ice and fire destroys Shenkai new clothes. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. There are advertisements entering everywhere. You can enter at will. PS: advertisements have nothing to do with me. I want to cross them. There is no money to play, I did not spend a cent, did not ask the game company to ask for things, reached the level 40. And those who are interested can add me wechat, wuzui1979, media gift packs in the game can be distributed, and more equipment can be provided.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "This Is this a medium quality spirit stone? " Silent a Leng, immediately heart crazy jump up, the face is a piece of blood red. The spiritual power contained in a middle level spirit stone is equivalent to a hundred lower level spirit stones. As a new disciple like Shen Mo, he only knew the difference between the middle level spirit stone and the lower level spirit stone before, but he had never seen the real middle level spirit stone at all. "Yes, this is the middle grade spirit stone." Ye Yun looked at him and nodded: "as long as you can absorb half or more of the aura of this medium-sized spirit stone, you will have a great chance to impact the body''s dual exchange of blood, further improve the whole body''s blood, and become the essence blood with great power." Shen Mo''s face was full of excitement. His palms trembled and looked at the stone: "it''s too expensive..." "Spirit stone is valuable, love is priceless." Ye Yun said with a faint smile, "what is this spirit stone? It''s just that your cultivation time is still short, so you must not be impatient to absorb the spirit stone." Before ye Yun''s body got the black and white light and shadow, it took him more than a day to absorb a lower level spirit stone. According to his experience, it was very good for him to absorb one tenth of the middle grade spirit stone in these ten days. "Brother ye..." He hesitated in silence, as if he were trying to speak. "What?" Ye Yun looked at him strangely. "Is it really slow to absorb the aura in the spirit stone at first?" "Is it the difference between the medium spirit stone and the inferior spirit stone? Why do I absorb the aura of the inferior spirit stone in a short time?" "In a moment''s time Ye Yun was stunned. He nodded his head in silence, and said with some difficulty: "every month I can get four spirit stones, but each time I practice is just a moment, and there is no time." Ye Yun''s eyebrows suddenly deeply frowned, and the incredible light flashed in his eyes. How could that be possible. Such a gift Do those zhenzhuan disciples have such a talent? "Elder martial brother ye, did I say something wrong?" Silent see ye Yunleng on the spot, think he said something wrong. "No, No Ye Yun took a deep breath, turned his palm, and took out a medium spirit stone. "Elder martial brother ye?" Ye Yun reached out his hand and touched his head. He said with a smile full of expectation: "now you can absorb the aura in these two spirit stones and have a look." When shenmerton realized that this was to try to absorb the aura, he nodded gratefully and wanted to sit down with his knees crossed. But ye Yun thought of what, frowned, waved to him, and walked back to his cabin: "come to my house again." He followed Ye Yun into the humble house which was the same as the other servant disciples. Under the gaze of Ye Yun, he sat down with his knees crossed, and the basic mental skill worked in an instant. He held two high-quality spirit stones in his palm. In a flash, I only saw a slight light from the silent palm. The two middle level spirit stones seemed to be lit up from the center, revealing a glimmering light. With the operation of the mind method, the halo became more and more intense. Ye Yun found that the two middle level spirit stones in the palm of his hand began to decrease at a speed that the naked eye could detect slightly. That is to say, the aura inside is being quickly absorbed. How could that be possible? Even after being washed by black and white light and shadow, he can only absorb about 10 pieces a day. Looking at the silence, I''m afraid that the two high-quality spirit stones will be absorbed by him in one day. The speed is appalling and incredible. Ye Yun took a deep breath and pressed the agitation in his heart, although he didn''t know why the little boy with a sense of justice in front of him could have such a training speed. But he knew that it was a secret and could not be disclosed at present. Maybe in the future, silence will be favored by the high-level of Tianjian sect because of the speed of cultivation of such evil spirits. But now, it is likely that he died. "Silence! Although I have not seen the talents of those who are qualified to enter the inner mountains and become the inner disciples of Tianjian sect, or even the true disciples, I am sure that your talent is higher than that of all the people I have ever seen Ye Yun looked deeply at the silence and said slowly and solemnly, "even Qin qianhan and his cultivation talents are the difference between the Pearl of rice and the bright moon compared with you." Silence widens his eyes. He can''t believe what ye Yun said is true. However, ye Yun took a deep breath again. Thinking of all the things that happened today, he could not help but squint slightly again and burst out a cold light. "But too good cultivation talent is too easy to attract resentment, especially some people are afraid that you will surpass their position, so you must not let people find out your cultivation talent until you have made certain achievements." He looked at the silence and said heavily. Silence is still not fully reflected, but ye Yun''s tone, but let him nod involuntarily.Ye Yun also sat down. Today''s World War I also gave him a lot of insights. After all, it was the first battle with the disciples of other schools. With the help of black and white light, Liu Yu was easily defeated. However, the attack of the disciples from other schools brought him to another level. Especially for the black Yao sword, the attack mode of the lower level spirit weapon is quite different from that he usually contacts. Ye Yun can clearly remember that the big black sword was several feet long in the air. At that moment, it was so powerful that ordinary servants could not resist it. Under such a powerful situation, the soul of disciples with poor willpower might be crushed. In fact, it is very difficult for ye Yun to resist the inferior spirit weapons. However, when the black Yao sword is so powerful, there is a breath that can''t be described by words in the black and white light and shadow. Then ye Yun feels that even if the black Yao sword is ten times more powerful, he can''t hurt him half a point. The indescribable breath was swimming in Ye Yun''s body to resist the pressure of the spirit weapon. Until the black Yao sword was broken by a blow, the breath disappeared without a trace. It seemed that it had never appeared. However, the strong feeling was deeply engraved in his heart. It was too wonderful. He could think that if he could control this breath, even if he could control Qin qianhan in the future, even if he was more powerful than Qin qianhan, at least he would not be suppressed by their breath and could not move. Ye Yun sits quietly, and the images of fighting Liu Yu come to mind. With the appearance of that breath, black and white light and shadow purified and tempered the spiritual power, and finally burst out the power beyond its own realm, breaking the attack of the spirit weapon black Yao sword with one punch. This scene is unbelievable. Ye Yun has never wanted to dig out the secret of black-and-white light and shadow completely and control it completely. "Die!" Suddenly, ye Yun imagined Qin qianhan''s power and killing intention, and imagined that he would be killed in the next moment, bathed in Qin qianhan''s killing intention. With a bang, black and white light flashed out of his body. In my mind, the unimaginable picture reappears! All over the sky, the golden armour soldiers are like turbulent waves, rolling and rolling, and the mountains and huge peaks are flattened in an instant. But in such a powerful pursuit, the men and women in black and white clothes seemed impossible to escape. However, they did not have any breath of fear, which seemed to pierce a hole in the whole sky. "What kind of cultivation is this?" Feeling the breath of killing the sky, even if ye Yun is blunt, he knows that the cultivation of men and women in black and white clothes is terrible. Especially in the picture, the strength of each gold armour soldier is enough to raze a mountain peak to the ground. However, these golden armour warriors are nothing in front of them, just too many. After entering the Tianjian sect, he once heard that the Qi refining realm was only the second largest realm of cultivation, and there were also Jianji realm and Jindan realm. It is said that the golden elixir master can crush a peak by releasing the golden elixir. Do those elders in the golden elixir realm have such accomplishments? Ye Yun couldn''t get an answer for the time being. He slowly breathing, so that his mood is absolutely calm, want to pursue the body of black and white two-color light trajectory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Ye Yun sits quietly, oblivious. I don''t know how long after that, he seems to be trapped in the golden armor, surrounded by gold flame. A pair of eyes that he couldn''t describe. Clear, transparent, like a deep pool, completely unable to see the bottom. And like a newborn baby, there is no impurity in the eyes, pure and pure to the extreme. Ye Yun''s heart trembled. All of a sudden, the eyes shot out two lights, one black and one white, and then joined together to form a group of light and shadow. Shua, the black and white light came straight to him and penetrated into the sky above him. Boom! Ye Yun''s whole body was shocked, only felt a tremendous force into the body, instantly submerged everything. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes and found himself still sitting in the cabin. The scene in the dream comes again. What''s more, this time I see more and more clearly, especially those eyes, even if ye Yun lives for thousands of years, it is impossible to forget. Ye Yun slowly exhaled a breath, the mind sank into the body instantly. In a flash, he saw a faint light and shadow of black and white intersecting in the Shanzhong acupoint which was only seen in his chest. Black and white light and shadow finally appeared clearly in Ye Yun''s divine consciousness for the first time. "Have you been hiding here?" Ye Yun''s heart is ecstatic, these days have been trying to find out where the black and white light and shadow, looking for its mystery, but not, this moment, it actually showed itself. Black and white light and shadow condensed into a very small ball of light, as if it was a heart, slightly beating. When ye Yun wants to feel it carefully, the black-and-white ball instantly penetrates into the Shanzhong acupoint, and then it disappears and disappears. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun a Zheng, carefully check half ring, still did not find any trace. But now that it''s there, it''s just hiding in the body. Those eyes Ye Yun frowned deeply and felt that the mystery of the black and white brilliance had a great relationship with that pair of eyes. "Elder martial brother?" Just then, a weak voice sounded. Ye Yun was stunned, turned his head, and was startled. "The two high-quality spirit stones have been refined?" "Demon, silence, your gift is the real monster!" When! When! When . the melodious bell rings suddenly, and it is clear that the bell rings among the mountains. "What''s going on?" "This is the bell that calls all the servants'' disciples to participate in the trial. Isn''t the big test going to start more than ten days later? How can it start immediately?" Ye Yun, who was just shocked by his silent cultivation talent, was shocked again and looked out of the window at the peak. ¡­¡­ The external disciples of Tianjian sect are assessed once every three years, and those who can reach the level of physical training are qualified to participate. Ye Yun and Shen Mo are standing in a huge square. Around them, there are thousands of them. There are four main peaks in the outer mountain of tianjianzong, which are Wuying, juejian, Zhanyue and Zhuixing. Each peak has jurisdiction over more than ten peaks of various departments. The tianzhufeng where ye Yun and Shen Mo are located is a medicine peak under the jurisdiction of shadowless peak, which is specially responsible for collecting miraculous herbs and refining some low-level elixirs needed by the clan. It is equivalent to a small-scale danzong. Tianzhufeng is also in charge of more than ten medicinal valleys, spiritual fields and gathering valleys. This time is the day where ye Yun and Shen are located. In a square on the candle peak, there are 4000 or 5000 miscellaneous disciples from these Medicine Valley, spiritual field and collection valley. All of them were also in doubt about the early opening of the trial, but they did not even dare to speak out at this time. Just in front of them, a hundred feet high in the sky, a dark sword was shining, flickering from time to time. Every time it flickered, there was a sharp sword light shooting towards all directions. The sword light flickers in the sky, and then converges towards the sword light in the distant shadowless peak. The sword light in the shadowless peak seems to be in harmony with the huge sword shining thousands of miles on the main peak of tianjianzong. Ye Yun used to just look at the candle peak in the distance. The building loomed in the deep of the cloud. He didn''t know how many times he swore that he would become the official disciple of tianzhufeng one day. But now, even looking at this amazing sword light, his heart still produced a kind of faint opposition breath. If he was in awe and submission before, and wanted to bow down to become a disciple under such a sword light, he now participates in such trials, but he only wants to master the means of cultivating immortals and set foot on the road of endless immortals with such sword light. All the other servant disciples beside him were shocked by the pressure from the dark sword. They could not even breathe, and their bodies were stiff and almost unable to move. However, he took a deep breath and the feeling was gone.He narrowed his eyes slightly, restrained the glare, and looked at the dark sword. He had a vague feeling that it was hard to describe. In addition to the majestic power contained in the sword, there were also rules of heaven. If he could understand the rules, his cultivation would certainly advance by leaps and bounds, breaking through the physical state of practice and reaching the second stage of Qi refining state of cultivation, it would be as easy as a piece of cake. Ye Yun stood still. He closed his eyes slightly. He wanted to feel the rules of heaven contained in the sword. Even if he only understood a little, it would be of great benefit to his future practice. All of a sudden, ye Yun only felt the black and white light and shadow in his body that hadn''t appeared for more than ten days suddenly flashed by. Then his ears were bright and his mind was clear. Although he closed his eyes, ye Yun had an illusion that the sword was getting closer to him. It seemed that there was a strange smell floating over slowly and drilling into his body. At the moment when the breath enters the body, ye Yun only feels that there is a pure stream in his mind, which suddenly appears, and then converges together as if to form a ball, and then it flashes slightly and disappears. Dang The melodious and crisp bell suddenly came, reverberating between heaven and earth. Ye Yun instantly recovered from that wonderful feeling, opened his eyes, and the sword, which seemed to be close at hand, returned to the height of a hundred feet, quietly emitting sharp sword light. "Well? Body building quadruple? That''s great. " A voice with surprise sounded beside Ye Yun. Ye Yun eyebrows a frown, subconsciously turn head. A young man in a robe and a folding fan was smiling at him. "At such an age, you can cultivate yourself to such an extent. You can see that you have unlimited potential and unlimited future. Good. You''ll follow me and be my follower. Remember, my name is Duan CHENFENG, and I''m from the Duan family in Kyoto. " The young man closed the folding fan brush in his hand and pointed out the leaf cloud. Ye Yun was stunned. If Qin qianhan''s kind of existence said such words to him, he could only bear it first. However, this kind of person who only came to participate in the trial even said such words to him at the first sight, and his eyes suddenly gushed with a cold sense. "Kyoto Duan''s family, what?" He sneered, revealing his white teeth like a wolf. Duan CHENFENG is also stunned. He has lived for eighteen years, and no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Who doesn''t know that Duan''s surname is the king''s surname of Jin? "Presumptuous!" After him, the three men immediately drank in unison and took a step. They were all martial arts practitioners who practiced the four aspects of physical environment. "Are you really going to do it here?" Ye Yun continued to sneer. It''s just mindless to dare to behave like this in the testing ground. It can be confirmed by this point that these people are just arrogant and ignorant, and they don''t know much about this kind of immortal sect. Duan CHENFENG waved his hand to stop the three people. He looked at Ye Yun with great interest and said, "very good, but I think you will certainly regret today''s words. Maybe you will beg to follow me in the future." After that, he folded his fan and walked away. Ye Yun frowned and thought that this person could be described as an idiot. In this Xiuxian sect, the common worldly dignitaries have no use at all. Here, what we are talking about is cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Listen to all the servants, there will be a fist sized white crystal stone in front of each of you. All you have to do is put your hands on it and slowly transport the spiritual power in. Then there will be four colors of blue, blue, red and purple. If the above colors do not appear, you can go down the mountain by yourself. From then on, it has nothing to do with Tianjian sect." The cold voice suddenly sounded in the air, such as with a thorn in the ears of the general piercing, so that all the eardrums a burst of pain. In a flash, four old men with gray hair and long clothes appeared in the air. The irresistible pressure surged from the air, making the body of most of the servants'' disciples tremble violently. Thousands of white lights fall from the sky and fall in front of everyone. Crystal like jade, transparent and pure. Ye Yun looked at the white crystal in front of him and took a deep breath. This is the first step in the examination of the external disciples, the spiritual pulse test. Generally speaking, only those who have spiritual pulse have more potential. They can cultivate and produce results, which is worthy of cultivation. The test crystal of tianjianzong can show the level of spirit pulse simply by color, blue, red and purple, from poor to good. Ye Yun takes a deep breath again, adjusts to the best condition, and slowly stretches out his right hand. "Elder martial brother, I''m a little nervous." The silent voice trembled slightly. Under the strong pressure, he could not control his body movements. "Don''t be nervous. With your talent, even if you can''t pass this time, you can do it next time." Ye Yun smiles and pats him on the shoulder. He nodded in silence. To his surprise, the breath on Ye Yun''s body seemed to greatly reduce the pressure he was subjected to. The first level of the examination of the outer gate, the blood test began, and the square suddenly glittered. "Ah, I''m cyan, I''m cyan, I''ve passed!" "I''m blue, blue!" "Cyan, I''m cyan, ha ha!" "My God, why don''t I have color?" "Black, why am I black? There''s a mistake. There must be a mistake. " In the twinkling of an eye, people''s hands were shining, all kinds of colors burst out, suspended on the top of their heads, clearly showing the test results of each person. At this moment, sadness and joy, cheers, screams filled every corner, echoing in the air for a long time. All of a sudden, a red light rushed up, half a Zhang higher than the others, and the red light was much stronger than the others. "Red, it''s red!" The figures in the air flashed, and the four old men stood in the void with excited expression on their faces. One of the old man in white raised his hand a little, and the disciple who had tested out the red color immediately flew over and landed in front of them. "Red represents excellent qualification and grand luck. What''s your name? You can get rid of the later test and enter tianzhufeng practice." "See the elder, the boy Qu Yiping, from Kyoto." The disciple with red talent was wearing a blue dress representing Lingtian planting valley. He was about fifteen or sixteen years old. "Very well, you stand by the side." The old man in white nodded and raised his hand. The void under Qu Yi''s body seemed to solidify. It was like the earth that could stand in the air. Qu Yiping bowed to his feet, his face full of surprise. Below, all kinds of light and shadow constantly flicker, black and white, cyan, that is, there is no red, let alone purple. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the disciples were eliminated. Only a few hundred students could test out the blue and blue ones. Suddenly, a red light rose from the sky, which was stronger than Qu Yiping''s. "Who, who is it?" Cried the old man in white. Did not wait for his hand, the voice from below: "see elder LAN, in the lower Kyoto section CHENFENG." Before that, it was the cloud servant who wanted to collect the wind. "You know me? Oh, from the Duan family in Kyoto, it''s normal to have such a gift of spiritual pulse. You stand behind me The old man in white nodded and took a look at Duan CHENFENG. "Thank you, elder LAN!" Duan CHENFENG bows and salutes. After standing in the old man of LAN Chang, his eyes sweep and look at Ye Yun. Ye Yun did not look at him at all, he did not like many people in such a hurry to test, but quietly looked at the crystal in front of him. "If you can''t even pass the first level of the test, what''s the cultivation?" Ye Yun raised his hand and went to the crystal. All of a sudden, a light roared up to the sky, which was as high as ten Zhang. Even the sky and the earth seemed to have changed their colors. In an instant, the deafening exclamation sound like the God''s thunder fell down and exploded violently. Purple, a thick light rising from the sky, majestic. It turns out to be a purple column of light, blue, red and purple. This is the best spiritual pulse, and the peerless genius with supreme Qi can appear. "Purple, it''s purple! How many years have not seen purple genius? " Elder Lan''s voice trembled and his face turned red.Beside him, the other three elders were all alike, trembling and excited. LAN Changlao raised his hand a little, a graceful figure rose slowly from the crowd, it turned out to be a young girl. The girl''s eyes and teeth are bright, her hair is like clouds, and her pretty face has no flaws. She wore a long purple dress, the mountain wind blowing, floating like a fairy. "Junruolan, please see the elders!" The girl worshipped with a graceful posture. "In the future, if you can become a disciple of Laoying, it will be very good for you to become one of your disciples." LAN Changlao is excited and reaches out a little. Jun Ruolan floats up. "Yes Jun Ruolan nodded obediently and quietly. Straight into the shadowless peak, get the cultivation of those elders, such treatment is crazy. For a while, the disciples who had not been tested at the bottom tried to test out the purple blood talent and became the shadowless peak disciple directly. Ye Yun took a deep breath and firmly pressed his right hand on the crystal stone as white as jade. He only felt a magic and cool breath, instantly into the body, rapid flow. Suddenly, he clearly saw his body appeared a thick purple gas, followed by the cool breath will be washed out of the body. Purple talent? He was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. If he really had the purple talent, he would be able to get the full cultivation of zongmen. At this time, in his body, the black and white light and shadow suddenly disappeared, and then the cool breath and purple gas were inverted and inhaled. Then, a faint cyan breath gushed out from the black and white light and shadow, through the fingertips, into the crystal white as jade. A faint blue light emerged from the crystal, and then rose above his head, trembling slightly in the air, as if it would float away at any time. Blue blood talent! Green talent, naturally will not disturb the top four old people, their own disciples came to Tell ye Yun to pass the first level. Ye Yun frowned slightly. He saw the clear flowing into his body just now, and then the purple light and shadow were generated in his body. If he could rush out of his fingertips, it could be shown on the crystal stone. He was a purple blood talent, almost no different from Jun Ruolan. In that case, he will also become the personal biography of an elder of shadowless peak. At that time, the resources he can obtain from his practice will not be the same as those of other disciples. But why does that black-and-white light absorb the purple glow and emit a faint cyan glow? Ye Yun was silent, and he slowly realized. "Elder martial brother, I want to test." The voice of silence began to ring. Ye Yun turned his head and took a look at him and calmly said, "don''t be nervous. Test it." His thin shoulder trembled. He took a deep breath, and his spiritual power suddenly flowed. Bang! With a slight sound, a crack appeared on the white spar in front of him. Then it spread like a cobweb, and the test crystal stone the size of his fist turned into powder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "What''s going on?" Ye Yun and Shen Mo are surprised. "Well?" In the void, the four old men suddenly found out. Under the flash of old LAN Chang''s eyes, he reaches out a little, and another test crystal falls in front of the silent body. "Try again." Looking at Ye Yun silently, he did not know what was waiting for him. He took a deep breath and carefully injected the spiritual power into it. Bang! The clear sound rings again, spreads all over the silent square. The crystal was tested, and then cracked again and turned into dust. "What''s your name?" A strange flame flashed in LAN Changlao''s eyes. "My name is Shen mo The thin little boy replied in a low voice. "Well, you go with me." LAN Chang old just a flash to the side of silence, a strong and soft spiritual power will silence package in it.. "Where to go?" Silence a Zheng, subconsciously exclaimed. "Your cultivation is just a matter of cultivating one''s physical state, but the spiritual power can break the crystal stone. It''s really incredible. I can''t see the mystery. I''ll take you to visit some of the elders in the gate, and I should be able to see the clues." LAN Chang looked at him silently and said. "Younger martial brother Shen Mo, just go ahead." Ye Yun looked at his silence, nodded and said. The speed of refining spirit stone by silence is extremely amazing, and the talent is extremely evil. If it is detected at ordinary times, it may attract the jealousy of some disciples from other schools, but now even this kind of elder can''t see the mystery. As long as you take him to the elders of Tianjian sect and get into the eyes of those predecessors, it''s impossible for anyone who wants to harm him. "Don''t worry, your talent can''t be bad, just to determine what kind of spiritual pulse it is." LAN Changlao doesn''t waste time. As soon as this sentence is uttered, he and silence have already risen to the sky and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. "Elder martial brother ye..." In the sky, there is a voice of silence. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and he was silent. In his heart, he knew that if the silent spiritual pulse was really those legendary powerful and rare ones, it would probably become the true disciples of some sect elders. In the future, their status would be very different. It would be difficult to see each other again. "All the students who have passed the examination will take part in the next more difficult examination. I hope you can pass the examination and become a member of tianzhufeng of Tianjian sect. " Another elder in the air spoke loudly and resounded through the sky, "the spirit pulse test is the disciple above red. Although you can become the disciple of tianzhufeng directly, you must also participate in the later test, so that the sect can see your qualifications better." "Yes The students who passed the examination had different attitudes, some were jubilant, some were standing quietly, some were dignified, some were envious. And those who did not pass the examination, almost without exception, sighed, even if the heart is unwilling, but there is no way, can only leave in dismay. The first blood test of tianzhufeng disciples of tianjianzong is over. there are more than 200 students who have passed the first stage examination. Under the guidance of several disciples of tianzhufeng, they walk towards the luxurious hall above the square. The huge temple is ten Zhang high, standing on the top of the mountains. In the clouds, it emits a light golden light. It is so vast that you can''t look at it closely. When ye Yun looked up, he could only feel a sense of vicissitudes coming from ancient times, but his breathing was not smooth. Most of the other disciples who passed the first stage of spiritual pulse test were pale and cold. This is a side hall of tianzhufeng, the hall of refining heart. It has been standing here for more than 2000 years. It has witnessed the changes of the sun and the moon. "I would like to remind you that when you enter the hall of mind building, you should not make any noise, but pay respect to your heart. Once you have a different heart, the hall of mind building will feel itself. At that time, your rating will be very low and you will not be put into important use at all." An elder turned to look at the crowd, especially at Jun Ruolan, said slowly. Jun Ruolan is a rare purple blood talent for thousands of years. It would be a pity if she could not pass the test of the heart refining hall. "Yes The crowd held their breath and looked grave. Since I came to tianjianzong, the hardships I have experienced along the way are unimaginable, and the life of the factotum disciple is simply unbearable. It was not easy to wait until this day. After passing the first stage of assessment, I finally stood here and naturally wanted to go further. From then on, I became a strong man in the world. "Ye Yun, I see that you come from a remote country. You haven''t seen the world. Don''t be nervous when you wait. If you are rejected by the heart refining hall, it will be meaningless." A few sarcastic voices of Chen''s face. Ye Yun frowned slightly, when he did not hear. Just now he saw some communication between Chen Feng and LAN Chang Lao, maybe some relations within the clan. Unless you hit the head directly, don''t provoke it easily. "No nonsense." An elder in front of him turned his head and glared at Duan CHENFENG and said, "if it''s noisy again, drive out the mountain gate directly!"Duan CHENFENG was suddenly silent like a cold cicada, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The voice of the elders a low drink, a number of spiritual light from his hands, fell on the front door. The front door slowly opened. A breeze came. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his rich aura instantly entered the five viscera and six Fu organs, which was incomparably comfortable. The aura of tianzhufeng is quite different from that of the worker''s courtyard. It is so abundant before entering the heart training hall. I don''t know how abundant the aura is in some cultivation places on tianzhufeng. Ye Yun held his breath and took a deep breath. His powerful aura suddenly swam to the depth of his eyebrows, and then entered the body along the meridians. Then, the black and white light and shadow flashed by. It was just a moment of Kung Fu. A breath several times more subtle than the previous aura came out of it. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows. He was surprised to find that although the aura was much more subtle, its purity was increased several times. In other words, the aura of heaven and earth was purified in a single puff of black and white light and shadow. "The black and white brilliance really has the effect of purifying aura." For a moment, ye Yun''s heart beat violently. One way to practice is to go against the heaven. The more pure the aura, the better the effect of cultivation. Therefore, almost all the energetic and pure dongtianfu places were divided up by the ancient great school, in order to have a perfect place for cultivation. Moreover, when practicing the body state, one can not understand the true Qi. Therefore, it is almost very difficult to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth directly. Even if one inhales the aura, he will eventually refine less than one tenth of it. However, this aura directly enters the meridians, and then absorbs and refines it in an instant. It is just like a crystal stone. It is incredible. If we can directly absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth, even if the resources are not comparable to those of Jun Rulan, who will be respected by the sect, their cultivation speed will not be much slower or even faster than them. When refining spirit stone, he had already felt the effect of black and white brilliance. At this time, the concentration of aura here was enough, and it was true after a try. "Ye Yun, what are you doing?" A sharp old voice sounded with a trace of anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Ye Yun''s heart a cold, suddenly a kind of sinister feeling rushed to the face. The voice was made by an elder in front of him. He did not know what the elder felt, but he kept calm as much as possible. He said respectfully: "I just feel that there is an unspeakable feeling. It seems that I feel some cultivation truth from the breath in this temple." "Is it?" The elder''s eyes brightened and looked at him with a different kind of eyes, "this heart refining hall is a gold elixir sealed by my ancestors. The golden elixir contains the truth of practice. If you can really understand some truth from it, it will be a great opportunity. " ¡±It turns out that there is a gold elixir sealed in this hall Ye Yun and all the disciples present were shocked. The golden elixir is a legendary existence. Most of them can''t even see the golden elixir, let alone achieve it. "How could it be!" Duan CHENFENG on one side could not help crying out, "I heard that for thousands of years, even the whole Tianjian sect has only produced a few golden elixirs. Now our Tianjian sect leader does not know whether to build a golden elixir. However, the candle peak is just a Dan sect under the shadowless peak, and how can there be a sealed golden elixir?" Once this was said, all the people around him were dead. Ye Yun gave a cold smile, and his mouth showed a trace of disdain. This section of Chen Feng is really an idiot. He yells so loudly that he not only doubts the elder''s statement, but also means that he looks down on tianzhufeng. Although the position of tianzhufeng in tianjianzong is exactly the same as he said, he himself will enter the tianzhufeng, offending the disciples around tianzhufeng, and there will be no benefit in the future. In the remaining light of his eyes, ye Yun already saw that the elder and several disciples around tianzhufeng were all ugly. The long honest has been very angry, only to see Duan CHENFENG and elder LAN have some relations, so they forcibly suppress down. "Ignorant child, what do you know?" But he still couldn''t help but drink coldly, and said: "the elder of my family came from tianzhufeng, so the golden elixir was sealed here after the immortal meteorite." After he gave a sharp drink, he looked at all the silent disciples who took part in the test and said in a cold voice: "the gold elixir of our ancestors is stored in tianzhufeng. One is to praise tianzhufeng, and the other is to let you know that as long as you practice hard, everyone may have a surprising fate. Although tianzhufeng is an external Dan sect, different cultivation methods will have different benefits. " Ye Yun lowered his head and only hoped that he would no longer attract the elder''s attention, but the elder''s eyes still fell on him. "It''s an amazing chance to get some insights from the golden elixir of this elder. But if there is something wrong in the heart, or some spies who deliberately sneak into our sect to spy on us, and the breath is sensed by this sect''s golden elixir, it may directly trigger the power of this sect''s Golden elixir, and it will be directly extinguished." The elder looked at Ye Yun and said with deep meaning. Ye Yun''s heart is cold again. Although the black and white brilliance in his body seems to contradict the breath flowing out of the hall in front of him, he is not sure whether the black and white brilliance in his body will cause the change of the golden elixir in the palace. But there was no time for him to think about it. After saying those words, the elder turned directly and said, "all of you enter the temple." Before the voice fell, a strong suction came out of the hall. In a flash, all the students who took part in the trial all flew into the hall involuntarily. All the gold was shining. Ye Yun only felt the spirit surging to the extreme, and a kind of terrible pressure swept back and forth through his body, but his eyes could not be opened at all. After a few breaths, the golden light disappears. As he opens his eyes, a series of startling voices have been heard on his side like a tide. It is clearly into the door, but in front of them is not a gorgeous inner hall, but a cliff. On the other side of the cliff is a cliff, hundreds of feet away. Between the two cliffs, the clouds are rolling, and you can''t see how high the two cliffs are. It just gives people a thrilling sense. On the cliff opposite, there stands a stone tablet, ten Zhang high. The whole stone tablet emits brilliant golden light. "The golden elixir ... " Ye Yun was shocked and felt that all the spiritual pressure came from the center of the stone tablet. He was sure that the golden elixir was sealed in the center of the stone tablet opposite. At this time, the spiritual pressure kept passing through his body, and even the aura was seeping in. The black and white brilliance of his body also appeared from time to time, but there was no conflict with the golden elixir pressure. Ye Yun''s heart suddenly decided! ¡±See the stone tablet on the other side? At this time, the elder''s voice sounded again from the sky, "as long as you climb down this cliff, cross the river at the bottom of the valley, and then climb the opposite cliff, you can go out of the hall from the back of the stone tablet. Then you will pass the examination and become my disciple of tianzhufeng.""Finally, I would like to advise you that the cliff is 1300 feet high. It''s easy to go down and difficult to go up. There are illusions in it. If you don''t have a strong mind, you will end up in pieces if you fall down. Now, some of you can choose to quit." "How can this cliff scare me? If you want to quit, you can quit immediately." A arrogant voice sounded. When ye Yun''s eyes swept, he saw Duan CHENFENG again. "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you on the other side." Duan CHENFENG burst out laughing, but only directly towards the rolling sea of clouds, leaping down. "Idiot." Ye Yun scolded coldly in the heart. At this time, I don''t know if the elder''s words have been finished, and there is no danger in the sea of clouds. So I can enter in this way, there is nothing to describe him except an idiot. "Elder martial brother Duan is down, so am I Qu Yi wears a blue shirt all over the body and turns down the same. "As students who have passed the examination directly, we naturally have to take the lead." Jun Ruolan is more delicate than flowers, and her voice is gentle. She was swept up and her train was falling towards the sea of clouds. Her posture was so beautiful that it could not be further enhanced. In a moment, all the students who passed the examination disappeared in the sea of clouds. Other disciples can''t bear it. Since they have reached this stage, no one will choose to quit at this moment. Perhaps by virtue of the cultivation in the outer courtyard of Tianjian sect, ordinary officials can be respected and scared in the secular world, but what about that? Cultivating immortality and immortality is the driving force for Every warrior to embark on this difficult road full of thorns. Some of the disciples who have achieved the four levels of cultivation are just like Duan CHENFENG. They fly up and down in a natural and unrestrained manner. Some of the ordinary disciples are careful to pick up the protruding rocks on the cliff and climb down slowly. Ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the peak of the four levels of body training. He can enter the internal breathing state only half a step away. Once he enters the internal breathing state, his strength will be further enhanced, and more aura of heaven and earth can enter the body between huff and puff. I''m afraid that few of these students who participate in the test have his strength, but he doesn''t want to attract too much attention, and he doesn''t want to think of any publicity In this case, he felt that he should see it clearly. So he did not move until most of the people had swept in, and then he took a deep breath and jumped down cautiously. The clouds all over the sky are like cotton, without any effort. When ye Yun fell into the sea of clouds, he only felt a faint suction coming from below, as if to pull him down. Since he has never set foot on the sea, he has never been a good place to observe. Ye Yun turned slightly in the air and fell on a small rock protruding from the cliff. Only then, he heard a cry. He saw that under the rolling white cloud sea, a small whirlpool suddenly appeared, and instantly inhaled a disciple jumping on the cliff. Ye Yun himself is very cautious, see such a scene immediately squint eyes, stop. His body was transformed by black and white light, which was far better than those students who took part in the trial. Under his attentive observation, he could only see that there were countless slender whirlpools hidden under the rolling white cloud sea, like white tornado tuyeres. These vortices whirl rapidly, one after another strong suction scattered in all directions, trying to pull everything into it. Fortunately, the leaf cloud is some distance from the vortex below, and the suction likelihood is strong, but it does not take him out. However, a few servant disciples below Ye Yun were not so lucky, and several screams were heard. The strong suction directly took them out. They waved their arms in the air, but had no effect. They watched helplessly being swallowed by a whirlpool like a big mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "These people can''t be so hasty, even if they want to get to the other side." Ye Yun frowned, and his intuition was incredible. At this time, the black and white light in his body flashed again. He could not help but take a deep breath and react. The golden elixir in this is not only a threat to people''s mind, but also an illusion! These people must have been disturbed by the golden elixir Qi. They just have the black and white Qi flowing, so they don''t feel anything abnormal. A sense of danger rose again from his heart and spread through his body. Just between this one breath, he saw several disciples inhaled by the whirlpool and disappeared in the sea of white clouds. At the bottom of the abyss, there is a faint sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. He knew that these disciples were really no one to help them, and they were really dead. The cruelty of this trial reminds him that if he makes a little mistake, if he is known about the secret of black and white, the end will be even more miserable. Thinking about the elder''s attitude towards the miscellaneous and trial disciples, he realized that before he was equal to these people, there was no human relationship at all. If he was found with treasure in his body, he would be killed mercilessly and take away the treasure! Ye Yun took a deep breath. He calmed down and saw a glimmer of streamer. The streamer rolled in the sea of clouds and jumped in the whirlpool. The strong cross suction seemed to have completely lost its effect. He allowed the streamer to move forward without any hindrance. "Jun Ruolan!" Ye Yun immediately saw that it was the girl with purple blood talent. At this time, she was able to completely resist the suction of the whirlpool, walk out of thin air, and go down step by step. Instead of hindering her, those whirlpools were like stone steps, which let Jun Ruolan go down with the trend, her train fluttering and her posture graceful. "What kind of spiritual talent are those zhenzhuan disciples of the main peak of Tianjian?" Just for a moment, Jun Ruolan''s figure disappeared in his eyes. It was only this moment that he realized that there was a difference between heaven and earth between himself and those disciples of the main peak. "Even if the talent is stronger, it can''t be better than those golden generals, so what?" However, such a mind did not make ye Yun feel afraid. On the contrary, he had a strong sense of competition and disobedience. Even if I am a mole ant underground, even if you are a hawk Falcon in the sky, I will bite you out of a bite of blood, and you are not allowed to kill at will! He took a deep breath, put his fingers together into a knife and thrust it into the cliff. What he didn''t notice was that the stone tablet shining with golden light on the opposite side seemed to feel some breath of his mind moving at this time. However, the stone tablet shining with golden light did not emit hostility. Instead, it revealed a trace of golden light and fell into the rock walls on both sides of the Strait. Poof! How hard the stone wall is he can easily insert, although splash out some fragments, but also just leave a fingerprint. However, ye Yun did not stop, and it was a cruel one. Blood flowed from his fingertips and fell into the fingerprints that were inserted. All of a sudden, the rocks in the fingerprints seem to have become softer. With Ye Yun''s left hand, he went directly into half of his hand. "This? What''s going on? " Ye Yun was stunned. He could clearly feel the softness coming from his left hand. He was stunned. When ye Yun looked down, he saw that some of his disciples took out swords, daggers and other weapons and stabbed them hard on the stone wall, leaving only a flash of sparks and a crisp sound, and there was no white mark. Ye Yun looked at his left hand and the weapons in the hands of the disciples below. Suddenly, his mind was clear. "Is that so?" Ye Yun''s fingers trembled a little, blood spurted out from his fingertips, and the spots fell on the hard rock. At the next moment, ye Yun can clearly feel that the blood stained rock has become extremely loose, and his fingers gently insert into it to firmly fix his body and resist the boundless suction in the deep sea of clouds. Ye Yun didn''t know how the wall of the mountain had such a change, but looking down, he saw that no one except him found this. Most of the students who took part in the trial all wanted to stab into the stone wall with the hardest things they had brought with them, so as to resist the attraction between the clouds and the fog, but it was rarely effective. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the disciples who took part in the trial were no different from himself. Therefore, without any hesitation, he gave a big drink, "smear your own blood on the stone wall, and the stone wall will be soft!" His voice went down and echoed. But what made his face look even worse was that few people paid attention to him. Weapons can''t pierce half a white spot on the stone wall. Can it be done with flesh and blood? Blood smeared on the stone wall will become soft? This guy is making trouble on purpose. He wants to fail more than a few servant disciples, so as to improve his chance of success. The vast majority of the servants thought that ye Yun''s words had no credibility in their hearts.However, there are also several disciples holding the attitude of trying, cut their hands, and beat hard on the stone wall. They were stunned by the scene, the palm actually deep into the stone wall, so that their bodies can be easily fixed on the stone wall. "It''s true." Qi Qi was stunned and overjoyed. They look up, vaguely see ye Yun, see the voice of the reminder. Their eyes were full of gratitude. As the distance close to the bottom of the mountain is getting closer and closer, the magnificent suction is also increasing. If ye Yun had not discovered the secret of the stone wall, he could not resist the suction. It''s a big help. Brush, brush! On the top of Ye Yun''s head, the three servant disciples could not resist the strong suction and were sucked into the whirlpool and disappeared. "Why don''t you believe me? Blood, use your own blood to smear on the stone wall, so that you can safely reach the bottom of the mountain Ye Yun frowns slightly, and again sounds a reminder. "Boy, don''t talk such nonsense. It''s really sinister that you want to weaken our strength." A voice came from above, full of laughter. As if he had seen through Ye Yun''s mind, he opened it with pride. "Yes, it must be." "I don''t think it''s a good thing to look at the boy. Why don''t we go down and kill him? There''s no problem "Well, when I get to the bottom, I''ll kill him. Let''s see how far there is between him and me." Ye Yun raised his head and swept several people''s faces with pity in his eyes, then accelerated the climbing speed and fell to the bottom of the valley. Sure enough, it''s just a few breaths. Just now some people who laughed at Ye Yun, two of them couldn''t resist the powerful suction and were directly inhaled and disappeared. Ye Yun slowly climbed down, when he put his feet on the ground, a long sigh of relief in his heart. Ten feet above the head, violent suction is everywhere, as long as the flesh and blood of the body will be inhaled, flying in an instant. But at the bottom of the valley, to feel half of the suction, that road like a tornado, the final formation of a vortex, like a beautiful star river, looking from afar, a bit gorgeous. All around the ground, everywhere is flesh and blood stump, extremely tragic. "The life of gegu, a factotum of tianjianzong, makes people become selfish. They don''t even choose to believe me at such a time." Ye Yun shook his head, the joy in his heart disappeared, a piece of cold. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." When ye Yun was staring at the whirlpool above, a voice came from the side. He saw a disciple with his hands full of blood. He looked startling, but his face was full of smiles, full of surprise and gratitude. "At least you trust me." Ye Yun nodded to the man and sighed. ¡±I hope we can pass the trial of the heart refining hall and see you at the exit behind the stone tablet. " The man saw the flesh and blood of a place, and his heart was also very heavy. He waved to Ye Yun, and then he stopped and went to the mountain wall in front of him. Ye Yun watched him go far away, looking at the opposite cliff. Now I''m only halfway through, and I still have to climb up. I don''t know if there is any other dangerous place on the opposite mountain wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Ye Yun took a deep breath and walked towards the opposite mountain wall. A distance of hundreds of feet can be reached in an instant without suction. He looked up for a moment, and his heart was set. The disciple, whose palm was covered with blood, climbed up very smoothly. It seemed that there was no difference between the cliff here and the cliff that had just come down. In this way, it would be very easy for him to climb up with his current physical strength. "Why, you little ant can come here through the whirlpool. It''s really belittling of you." An arrogant voice sounded under the stone wall in front of him. A young man holding a paper fan appeared in Ye Yun''s sight. Ye Yun frowned. He knew it was Duan CHENFENG just by listening to the voice. As long as he didn''t hear it, he wanted to go straight ahead. "Why, pretending not to hear when I don''t exist?" Duan CHENFENG''s body shape flickers slightly, blocks in front of Ye Yun''s body. "Don''t forget that we are still in the heart refining hall." Ye Yun looked at him without expression and said. "So what?" Duan CHENFENG ha ha a smile, "no one rules can''t start here." Ye Yun also finally got angry and said with a sneer, "do you want to start here?" Duan CHENFENG ha ha a smile, "let me see what strength you have." "Do you really want to die?" Ye Yun''s repeated patience is useless. At this time, seeing that he can''t get rid of Duan CHENFENG''s entanglement, he finally gives birth to the intention of killing. With a sneer, his body''s spiritual power surges, converges in the palm of his hand, and cleaves to Duan CHENFENG. Duan CHENFENG showed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "do you really think that all the acrobatic disciples can only cultivate basic martial arts? It''s so childish. " Hand folding fan gently closed, in front of the body to draw an arc, only to see light and shadow flashing on the folding fan. Then the folding fan stabbed out like a long sword, with dozens of swords in an instant. This is definitely not a basic martial art skill. The unpredictable implication of this move only blocks all attack routes of Ye Yun in a moment. Even if he retreats and dodges now, there are dozens of killing moves that will come first. This is martial arts, real martial arts. Duan CHENFENG comes from the Duan family in Kyoto, and the emperor of Jin is surnamed Duan, his relatives and relatives. How can they be compared with other families. Duan CHENFENG, as a disciple of Duan family, can come to tianjianzong to practice. He has real martial arts skills and is very normal. Ye Yun can clearly feel the counterattack from Duan CHENFENG, folding the sword. The power contained in this attack made him have a deeper understanding. Compared with his martial arts skills, he is not as good as his own. There were about seventeen or eighteen of them. They were around ten feet away, looking at the two men who were fighting and pointing. "The folding fan sword is very powerful. At least I can''t resist it." "This should be Jiupin martial arts. I didn''t expect that Chen Feng had martial arts skills. It''s incredible." "Yes, we all practice basic mental skills and basic martial arts skills. No matter how delicate the moves and this move are, there is no color at all." "The Duan family in Kyoto is a relative of the imperial family. Duan CHENFENG''s move is the Duan family''s nine grade martial arts skills. It''s said that if you practice to the extreme, you can instantly stab out 10000 swords, which is extremely powerful. " A young man with a delicate face looked at the field, and a brilliant light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Qu Yiping, you are also from Kyoto. Do you know Duan CHENFENG?" Asked a man beside him in a low voice. "I know him, he doesn''t know me, but I think he''ll know me soon." Qu Yiping''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "This servant disciple, I will avenge you." In his eyes, ye Yun is undoubtedly dead. Most of the Duan family''s martial arts are awarded by the royal family. For the general clan, every skill is a must. Ten thousand swords are sent at one time. It is said that one sword is the best in nine martial arts. It is said that one sword can pierce the whole world. Although it doesn''t really possess the power of ten thousand swords, you can''t see what is true or false in these ten thousand swords. After a little hesitation, you will be pierced by ten thousand swords in an instant, which is extremely miserable. Duan CHENFENG is also a four fold cultivation of physical state, but his spiritual power is more powerful than his disciples of the same level. If it''s just spiritual power, ye Yun is not afraid at all. His spiritual power is not inferior to the disciples who practice the five levels of the body state. He has reached the top of the four levels of the cultivation of the body state. If he takes another half step, he will be able to achieve the inner breathing state. However, the power of the sword made him frown. Duan CHENFENG obviously didn''t and couldn''t practice ten thousand swords at the same time, and turned them into ten thousand swords in an instant. In fact, he has only cultivated to the surface, and the light and shadow drawn by this sword are only a few dozen. However, even these dozens of swords have made Ye Yun unable to tell which one is true. If you can''t find a flaw, you can''t make a response. If you make a mistake, you may be stabbed by a sword. Unless you have the strength to smash all the sword lights with one blow, or you can dodge between the electric lights and firestones.Obviously, even if ye Yun''s cultivation is good among the miscellaneous servants, it is almost impossible to dodge away easily. The shadow of the sword turned by the folding fan is roaring, and the light and shadow are dots. Each sword has amazing power. This attack gives people the illusion that if they are hit by one of them, they will definitely pierce the body. Ye Yun''s face was dignified, and his hand suddenly turned slightly. A strange black and white light flashed in his eyes. Then his whole speed was several times faster, and he took a step to the side. Ten feet in a step! Ye Yun''s speed has increased several times in this instant, only a slight leap will flash out ten Zhang away. The roaring shadow of the sword passed through in an instant and hit the mountain wall behind, and the fire burst out. Every sword is real. There is no shadow. All of them are real attacks. Duan CHENFENG was able to condense all the sword light into a real attack, which is unbelievable. "How could that be possible?" Only when the sword reaches the ultimate level, can we turn all the swords into the ultimate level. Before that, the sword with real attack power can be saved in one out of ten. " "Elder martial brother Qu, if I was attacked by that sword just now, I can''t resist it." A disciple with the same red pulse spoke with a trace of panic. Duan CHENFENG can be condensed into dozens of swords with substantial attacks, which shows that he can really play at least hundreds of swords. It''s incredible to be able to make such an attack because of the four fold cultivation of physical state. It''s impossible to resist it. However, the smile on Duan CHENFENG''s face disappeared. Looking at the sword piercing Ye Yun, he thought that it was just a shadow, and ye Yun''s real attack came directly from his right side. Simple, no fancy. There is only one punch, but it contains the majestic power. This power is far beyond the power that the four levels of body refining should have, but it appears in Ye Yun''s body. The smile on Duan CHENFENG''s face completely dissipated, and he knew at this moment that this vulgar and despicable servant disciple he regarded as a mole ant was not as weak as he imagined, but a very strong opponent. Brush! Duan CHENFENG suddenly turns around and faces Ye Yun. A white boxing set appears on his right fist, emitting a faint halo. Then, he hit the same punch. Suddenly, with him as the center, the air within a few feet seemed to be squeezed, making a thumping sound. The aura suddenly converged and gathered towards the White Boxing set. In the blink of an eye, the boxing sets are condensed and emit a dazzling light. Looking from afar, it is like the scorching sun at noon, and you can''t look at it closely. Spirit, in this moment, a spirit tool was offered by CHENFENG. Obviously, the quality of this White Boxing set is better than that of Liu Rui''s black sword. This kind of gathering heaven and Earth Spirit to enhance the attack effect is incredible. "Big day boxing set? How could that be possible? " Qu Yiping exclaimed, his face turned pale. Boom! At the moment of his exclamation, the two men''s iron fists were pounded together, and the violent sound was like thunder, echoing in the valley. In Guanghua, the two figures went out for dozens of Zhang, even without distinction. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG are separated by dozens of Zhang, looking at each other from a distance, their faces dignified. "It turned out to be an imitation. I said, how could Da RI boxing suit appear on Duan CHENFENG''s body?" In the distance, Qu Yiping took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "What kind of spirit weapon is da RI boxing set? It should be very powerful according to elder martial brother Qu''s tone." Asked the man next to him in a low voice. "Have you heard of the son of the sun? It is said that the cultivation has condensed the golden elixir. Dari boxing set is one of his magic weapons. It is said that it is a top-notch spirit weapon. It is only half a step away from being promoted to an immortal weapon. However, Duan CHENFENG''s big day boxing set in his hand is only a fake, inferior spirit weapon. " Qu Yiping looks at Duan CHENFENG and answers in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Golden elixir? Fairy ware? Elder martial brother Qu, what you said is too frightening. " "I think you come from a small place. I don''t know that the son of heaven is normal. In the future, you will gradually know." Qu Yiping laughs coldly and arrogantly, and no longer talks to people around him. "It''s true that he is not an ordinary servant disciple, and his spiritual power is extremely refined. No wonder the former momentum is different from others. It seems that I have read it correctly. " Seeing that ye Yun was not hurt, Duan CHENFENG was still arrogant and did not put Ye Yun in his eyes, but he was very calm in his heart. "It looks like you''re OK. There''s no way to get rid of you." He suddenly ha ha a smile, the tone of his voice and his mood at this time are quite different, "it seems that you and the tianzhufeng this thousands of mole ants the same kind of laborers are not the same." Of course, ye Yun does not know what Duan CHENFENG really thinks. In his eyes, Duan CHENFENG is a kind of person who does not know the height of heaven and earth and does not know how to converge. Even if he passes the trial here, he will soon find his death. "Since you can''t solve me, it''s better not to waste your energy." He restrained the intention of killing, and said without expression, "it''s better for us to go out of this refining heart hall first." "Well, go out and talk about it." Duan CHENFENG laughs and gives up sideways. Ye Yun slightly a Zheng, he actually did not expect Duan CHENFENG to be so simple. "Don''t worry, this cliff is not as simple as it looks." Duan CHENFENG seemed to see through Ye Yun''s doubts. He took a deep look at him, and said with a haughty face: "maybe you can''t climb up at all, and you''ll fall dead. I don''t need to waste my energy." Ye Yun frowns slightly, and no longer talks nonsense with him. He flies over Duan CHENFENG''s side and marches to the front of the cliff. There was spiritual power between his fingers and palms, which was a little heavy. As expected, there was no stone debris falling down. On the contrary, his fingers hurt. "I don''t know who came up with this idea. I have to use my own blood to soften the rock. This arrangement is unheard of." Ye Yun did not hesitate, palm in a sharp rock forced a row, blood immediately flowed down. The blood of scarlet was patted on the rock. Then, ye Yun changed his palm into claw and grabbed it fiercely. It was as if it had been inserted into the hardest crystal, and the fingertip was full of pain, and the phalanx almost broke. The blood smeared on the rock didn''t work. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun''s eyes are unbelievable. The blood of the disciple who was just in front of him can make the rock soft. How can the cliff change at this time? if you can''t dig a hole in the stone wall, it''s impossible to climb up with the cultivation of Ye Yun''s disciples. Even Duan CHENFENG and others may not succeed. For a while, he thought of the words of Duan CHENFENG, and his heart beat wildly. What has Duan CHENFENG felt? But he did not turn to see Duan CHENFENG. Duan CHENFENG and his cultivation gap is not big, and he is not affected by the golden elixir because of the magical black and white brilliance in his body. If Duan CHENFENG can see anything, he has no reason not to. He took a deep breath, looked up at the steep cliff, and saw that there were not many footholds protruding or sunken on the cliff. If there is no place to climb the cliff, how can we climb it? Down the mountain wall, with their own blood daub to be able to soft rock, then climb up, what method to change? The former disciple seems to have climbed up by blood infiltration, but now it is no longer possible. Is it because of the time limit? For a moment, ye Yun didn''t understand at all. It was too difficult to understand. "I''ll go first." The beautiful and soft voice rings around Ye Yun. A faint fragrance floats by. The beautiful girl in purple dress stands beside him. Jun Ruolan, the girl with purple pulse, stood quietly, like a lotus. Ye Yun''s pupil shrinks. Jun Ruolan''s feeling to him is too mysterious. He has seen with his own eyes that the girl in purple dress has no influence in the face of the whirlpool with strong suction, which is almost impossible to resist. The whirlpool seems to be the foothold of her going down and turns into stone steps. At this time, in people''s eyes, Jun Ruolan''s purple dress was hunting under the wind of the mountain. It had a sense of leaving the dust, floating like an immortal. "Jun Ruolan, don''t take it lightly and try to kill yourself?" The voice of Duan CHENFENG rang again. Even if he was looking at Jun Ruolan, he was still proud of himself. "Thank you for your concern." Jun Ruolan is not angry, but thanks, her voice waxy soft and pleasant, sounds very comfortable. "Where on earth are you from?" Duan CHENFENG didn''t look at her in a good mood.Just look at Jun Ruolan''s temperament at this time, you can be sure that it won''t be any ordinary family or low-level family. Her origin is by no means simple. At this time, Jun Ruolan''s beautiful face could not see any fluctuation, and her star eyes were as clear as a deep pool and could not see to the end. On the other side, Qu Yiping''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Duan CHENFENG, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes. "It''s none of your business!" The voice of glutinous soft sounds faintly. "Dare to talk to me like this, junruolan. Sooner or later, I will let you be my servant." Duan CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, in the hand folding fan points to the girl, arrogantly said. Everyone breathed a cool breath. Jun Ruolan''s cultivation had been seen by many people when he stepped down the whirlpool just now, and Duan CHENFENG had seen it. This guy really thinks that Wang qinguo Qi dares to be lawless. He talks to Jun Ruolan like this. If the girl is angry, he is afraid that Duan CHENFENG is not her opponent. "A fool is a fool. It''s a waste of effort to make me stare at him." Hearing Duan CHENFENG say so, Qu Yiping on one side suddenly frowned, and his mouth showed a strong sarcastic look. Ye Yun also sneered. Does this Chen Feng want to be the enemy of everyone in the door? "If you really have that kind of cultivation in the future, you can''t help it." Who did not expect, Jun Ruolan''s voice is still flat, there is no half of the anger, do not know is born in such a nature, or to Duan CHENFENG simply don''t care. "Then you wait. Maybe I can become a golden elixir in the future." Duan CHENFENG didn''t feel stupid at all. Instead, he laughed, as if Jun Ruolan had given him a promise. Hearing his words like this, Jun Ruolan couldn''t help but smile, and then only saw her delicate body snatching up, purple flowers blooming in the air. Only see a purple flower spinning up, every time the skirt rotates, beautiful incomparable. In a flash, everyone''s eyes changed, their faces were extremely dignified, and even some students'' eyes were full of fanaticism and more admiration. Each time the purple flower rotates, it rises tens of feet. Then the skirt corner touches the cliff slightly, and then her figure spins up again, which is dozens of feet. Just for a moment, Jun Ruolan''s figure became smaller and smaller in the eyes of the public. After half a column of incense, there was only a purple flower left, and then disappeared in their sight. Purple pulse, Jun Ruolan. She was so far away from the cliff. Such accomplishments, including Ye Yun, Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping, are impossible to achieve. Even if their accomplishments are further upgraded to reach the final level of body training and understanding of Qi, they can not fly away so lightly. Has Jun Ruolan''s cultivation reached the realm of Qi refining? How could that be possible! Ye Yun''s face is slightly stiff and his heart is surging. Where does this girl come from? She has such cultivation. The purple long skirt is blown up by the mountain wind, clinging to the delicate body with concave and convex, elegant and moving. Jun Ruolan stood quietly under the stone tablet with golden light, overlooking the people. The stone tablet seemed to give her some praise. A ray of golden light fell, and the white clouds between the cliffs suddenly disappeared. In an instant, the world seems to have lost its color, the whole world is only left with that touching purple. Ye Yun looked up at the purple on the top of the mountain, burning a trace of war in his heart. Beside him, Duan CHENFENG also looked at the mountain top and the figure under the stone tablet of Tianjian holy way. His arrogance disappeared at this moment. He had always been full of frivolous eyes, but now he was as clear as a gem, completely unlike his previous eyes. His clear eyes are full of longing, an extreme desire for power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 All people are quietly looking at the top of the mountain, Jun Ruolan''s performance let them shocked to the extreme. But everyone''s mouth is very bitter, Jun Ruolan this completely rely on the strength of the flying and up, each of them is impossible to imitate. "Ye Yun, why don''t you move?" Duan CHENFENG turns around and looks at Ye Yun and says jokingly. After Jun Ruolan climbed to the top of the mountain, the billowing clouds and whirlpools among the cliffs had disappeared. After being shocked, those disciples who took part in the trial also woke up and began to climb. They were afraid that after a long time, the terrible whirlpool would appear between the cliffs again. At this time, there are only three people standing still at the bottom of the cliff. In addition to Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun, there is also Qu Yiping, who was tested to be red in the spirit pulse. At this time heard Duan CHENFENG such words, ye Yun looks as usual, no response, but in the heart is sneering. Although the whirlpool between the cliffs has disappeared, how can the design here be so simple? The Dan light scattered on the stone tablet on the top of the mountain is very dangerous. Now these disciples around have no brains and do not want to know clearly, so they rush in one after another, so there is a big problem. At least at a glance, all of these obviously affected by the Dan light, there is no sign of success, the more upward the cliff seems to be hard, the more smooth, often rushed up dozens of feet, it is difficult to climb. There are also several disciples who learned from ye Yun that blood stained the stone wall to make the rock soft. They secretly split their hands and smeared blood on the stone wall. However, they were also desperate to find that there was no effect. At this time, after the white clouds and whirlpool disappear, the sky is blue. They are like frogs trapped in an ancient well. These cliffs are like mossy wet well walls, which can''t be washed out by brute force alone. "Why, pretending not to hear." Seeing ye Yun''s silent appearance, Duan CHENFENG looked at him with deep meaning and said, "it''s better for us to exchange views, maybe there is hope of success." Ye Yun was shocked in his heart. Before Duan CHENFENG, he seemed to have seen some clues. He exchanged some views and discussed them. Maybe it would be useful. "What do you think?" He turned his head and looked at Duan CHENFENG. "Senior brother Duan, do you have any good suggestions?" Qu Yiping''s invisible cold light flashed. He came up and said slowly. "Who are you? Do I know you? Are you qualified to speak to me? " Duan CHENFENG looked at him arrogantly and said scornfully. Qu Yiping frowned, and there was no anger on his face. He is more sure that Duan CHENFENG is arrogant and mindless. He is afraid that such a person is a waste of time. "Senior brother Duan, it seems that the three of us are the most sober here. Maybe we can find a way together. Why be so proud?" He had a sarcastic smile in his heart, but his face was silent. "Why, do you want to come up?" Duan CHENFENG ha ha a smile, "then I and ye Yun rest here, you slowly find a way, find a way to tell us is." "In that case, let''s go our own way." Qu Yiping raised his eyebrows, took a deep breath and turned around. Ye Yun looked at it in silence, until Qu Yiping walked away, he looked at Duan CHENFENG and said in a deep voice, "have you seen the clue?" "This mountain wall is a spiritual spring wall." Duan CHENFENG showed some complacent look on his face, pressed his voice to a very low level, and said slowly: "it seems that there is no abnormality in the outer wall, but there are hollow places inside. As long as the outer wall of those places is pierced, it is the foothold." "Lingquan wall? The outer walls look exactly the same, but in some places they are empty? " Ye Yun was stunned. He subconsciously felt that Duan CHENFENG could not have such insight and insight. How could he be so quick to determine that it was such an arrangement. But in the next moment, he saw Duan CHENFENG''s complacent look in his eyes, and he immediately responded. Cheating! Duan CHENFENG and the previous LAN elder have some relations, maybe it should be that the LAN elder has told Duan CHENFENG how to arrange here! "No wonder you want Qu Yiping to go away. The less people know about this, the better." Ye Yun, who had a thorough reaction, took a deep breath and looked at Duan CHENFENG. He also pressed his voice very low and said. Cheating can be a big or a small thing in this kind of trial. With the help of elder LAN, as long as things don''t become big, they can certainly cover up the past. However, if more people know about it and spread it out, elder LAN may also suffer severe punishment. "It''s just a matter of time. These ants on the hot pot will eventually find out the problem of the cliff. We just have to wait and not waste our energy." Duan CHENFENG see ye Yun guess, also not nervous, just don''t think of it ha ha smile. This appearance makes Ye Yun feel that he should keep a certain distance from him in the future, otherwise he will definitely be dragged down by this person. But now working with this person seems to be the best way to go through this trial. "Since you already know the secret of the mountain wall, why do you want to cooperate with me?" Ye Yun''s mind is very careful, and he is not affected by the aura of golden elixir on the cliff. He frowns slightly and looks at Duan CHENFENG and asks."You''ll find out in a moment." Duan CHENFENG touched his chin and said. Looking at Duan CHENFENG''s selling attitude, ye Yun raises his eyebrows slightly, but he has patience and doesn''t say anything anymore. He just looks at it motionlessly. After about half an hour, someone began to beat around the cliff. Emergency treatment, such a move immediately caused many people to imitate. "Yes, it''s empty." Suddenly, a voice came from the left, full of ecstasy. All of a sudden, everyone rushed in. I saw a handyman disciple holding gravel, gently tapping the mountain wall. A clear response came from inside, and it was clear that there was a void in the middle of the wall. "I''ll do it!" Qu Yiping was overjoyed, pulled out the crowd, and then gently knocked twice. Suddenly, he hit the mountain wall fiercely. Boom! He made a big hole one foot in diameter on the hard wall. Ye Yun''s brow is fierce a wrinkling, this Song Yiping''s spiritual strength seems to be completely not under him. "Let''s look separately. One is not enough. It''s better to have more than one." Qu Yiping''s voice was excited and spread far away. All of a sudden, all the disciples ran, their faces full of excitement. Since there is a foothold focus, then there will not be only one, it must be up one by one. As long as we can find more, we will soon be able to stand under the stone tablet on the top of the cliff. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for three more empty echoes to be found, all of which were three feet apart. "Wait and see." Duan CHENFENG still stands in place, turns his head to look at Ye Yun, a pair of complacent appearance. At this time, Qu Yiping''s figure has been flying upward. Just a jump, he went to the upper three Zhangs, and found another place where the empty sound came out. With a bang, he punched out a hole, and his body was swept up again and stood at the second hole. "So it is. As long as you go up level by level, you will be able to reach the top smoothly. It seems that this is all the assessment of the second stage." In the past, there were some impatient songs in my heart. If this was the case, I would be able to climb in two hours. At this time, Qu Yiping jumped about three feet again and tried to knock several times above the second hole. Sure enough, he found another empty echo place. A punch passed, and the rubble cracked. Qu Yiping laughs. When his figure falls, he presses on the lower edge of the hole, and his body will be swept up again. However, when he was laughing and echoing, a powerful spiritual power suddenly gushed out of the cave and bombarded him instantly. Qu Yiping uttered a frightful cry, and his body fell directly from the air, falling heavily to the ground, and the dust was flying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "Do you see clearly now?" Duan CHENFENG turns his head, looks at Ye Yun and says, a look of schadenfreude. Ye Yun snorted, and he felt that the spiritual power was very strong, and he could not resist it. Just at this time, Qu Yiping turned over and sat up. His mouth was covered with blood and dust. He looked very embarrassed and hurt badly. "Although this spiritual power is powerful, it is not much higher than our cultivation, but it is very fast and hard to dodge." Ye Yun took a look at Qu Yiping, then turned to look at Duan CHENFENG and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you mean that we two join hands to stop this spiritual power?" "You''re right. You''re worthy of my fancy." Duan CHENFENG laughs, but he shakes his head again and says in a soft voice: "but this Lingquan wall is not only this powerful place." Ye Yunmei frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s more powerful?" "You''ll see. You two, go up and have a try Duan CHENFENG whispered a word to Ye Yun, but he was also arrogant and called out to the two servant disciples who were not far from Qu Yi''s side. "By what?" One of them said angrily. "Die if you don''t go!" Duan CHENFENG did not say a word of nonsense. He folded the fan a little, and the light flashed through the disciple''s shoulder blade. "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Another servant disciple nodded his head in a hurry for fear that he would suffer the same fate if he was a little slower. "It''s almost the same. If you dare to disobey my meaning, there will be only one end, death!" Duan CHENFENG nodded, and then pointed to a person. The disciple nodded again and again. With the man in front of him, he swept up and fell towards the third hole. Ye Yun''s face is a little ugly. Duan CHENFENG''s practice is no different from Liu daolie. It will be no good for you to have a relationship with such a person in the future. Ye Yun subconsciously wanted to move, farther away from Duan CHENFENG. However, at this time, the two servant disciples above had already cried out in unison and fell straight down. He clearly saw that two spiritual powers shot out of the cave and hit two people at the same time. "How many people go up, how many spiritual powers will be shot out of this hole?" All of us have seen this picture, and now many people scream out. "Do you see clearly now?" Duan CHENFENG turned his head and looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looking at him, he said in a deep voice: "is there a sense of breath in the wall of the spiritual spring?" Duan CHENFENG, on the contrary, began to smile with pride and said: "yes, our cultivation can not escape the golden elixir. But you don''t see anything more than breath sensing? " Ye Yun pondered: "although it''s breath induction, how many people will arouse the spiritual power, but there is a gap between the impact of the spiritual power." "I did not mistake you." Duan Chen snorted coldly, looked up at the mountain wall in front of him and said, "the smell of the spirit spring wall is very unique, and the spiritual power excited is about equal to the intensity of each person''s all-out strike. Therefore, it is possible to find a person who is equal to his own cultivation and work together to resist the two spiritual powers alternately. Otherwise, unless it''s the cultivation of Jun Ruolan, you don''t need any foothold to fly up. " "Do you mean that one of them continuously resists the impact of two spiritual forces, and then the other takes the opportunity to open up a new foothold, and then he resists with all his strength. The person in front of him who resists the impact of two spiritual forces will take the opportunity to go up and open up a new foothold, and so on and on?" Ye Yun''s eyes flashed violently, and he wanted to understand Duan CHENFENG''s intention. But at the same time, his heart also jumped violently, thinking of a possibility. Was Duan CHENFENG making trouble everywhere at first, he wanted to find a person with similar accomplishments to himself to join hands? "You''ve got it all figured out at last." Duan CHENFENG looked at him deeply and said. Looking at his appearance, ye Yun has more doubts in his heart. Is this person really deep in mind and totally different from his appearance? "If you want to understand, you have to see if you can withstand two spiritual shocks in a row." Duan CHENFENG looked at him, and then said, "after all, you don''t have a spirit weapon like me. I want to block two spiritual power shocks that are similar to our cultivation. There should be no problem, but you have to try to find out." "Then try again." Ye Yun said this expressionless, his body shot up and fell directly toward the third hole. Without any accident, a powerful spiritual force rushed to his chest. Ye Yun has been prepared. At the moment when the spiritual power comes, he punches forward and grabs the upper edge of the hole with another hand. Bang a bang, ye Yun''s figure a fierce flash, but did not fall down. Hehe, I saw his figure at the entrance of the cave. At the next moment, another spiritual force surged out of the cave.Ye Yun''s body had already been filled with Qi and blood. He felt this spiritual force rush to him. He bit his teeth and arched his body to fight again. When his fist fiercely rushed to the spiritual power coming from the front, all of a sudden, the black and white light and shadow in his body flashed. The second spiritual power that touched his fist was sucked into his body by black and white light. With a bang, he felt the pressure greatly reduced, and he was not as hard as resisting the front blow. "This..." Ye Yun was shocked. He felt that the spiritual powers were swallowed up by the black and white light. He was worried about the golden elixir in the stone tablet for the first time, but it seemed that the atmosphere around him did not change. Under his concentration and perception, his body seems to have no obvious reaction. The devoured spiritual power seems to be directly integrated into the light of black and white, but not into his body. "Very well, I did not read it wrong." Duan CHENFENG along the hole a little, satisfied to throw down a sentence, the whole body has been swept up. "How can ye Yun be so powerful that it can resist the attack of two consecutive psychic powers?" Ye Yun''s performance shocked all the servants below. "This man has such accomplishments. His body seems to be very strong. Has he been tempered by some miraculous medicine?" Qu Yiping''s face is also very haze, the light in his eyes flickers. "Boom" of a bang, debris splash. Duan CHENFENG has accurately found the fourth foothold above and smashed the hole. Ye Yun''s figure moved up to the hole. "Boom A spirit power gushed out, Duan CHENFENG flashed his fist, and his body swayed slightly to block it. "Don''t worry, forget one thing." Ye Yun is about to take the opportunity to grab up and open up the fifth hole. However, Duan CHENFENG suddenly murmured and stopped him. At the same time, he extended his fist and blocked the spirit power. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yun was slightly stunned. "You can resist it all with your spiritual power. The cliff is so high that I''m afraid it will run out of your spiritual power and can''t support it." Duan CHENFENG grabs the upper edge of the cave with one hand, grabs a handful of spirit stone from the pocket and hands it to Ye Yun: "you should absorb the spirit stone from time to time, and stop when you feel you can''t hold on to it. I''ll help you resist for a while." There are more than ten spirit stones in this one. They are crystal clear and gorgeous. They are all middle grade spirit stones. "It''s no wonder that he doesn''t pay attention to the rest of the servants'' disciples at all, and he can easily grab a handful of high-quality spirit stones, which can''t even be compared with Liu daolie!" Ye Yun frowned, but he didn''t refuse. He directly collected all the ten middle grade spirit stones in his arms. "As long as you can join hands with me to successfully pass the heart refining hall, these intermediate spirit stones are nothing. I will give you two real top-grade spirit stones at that time." Duan CHENFENG seemed to see what ye Yun thought in his heart, waved his hand and said casually. "Well, don''t go back on it then." Naturally, ye Yun would not refuse the benefits of delivering them to his home. Especially since he had the mysterious black and white brilliance in his body, what he lacked was the spiritual stone needed for his practice. He nodded directly and looked at Duan CHENFENG and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Be careful. As long as you stay here, the spiritual power will come continuously." Duan CHENFENG looked at him with some satisfaction. In a low voice, the imitation Da RI boxing set in his hand once again made a dazzling light. With a loud bang, it blocked the spiritual power from the hole. "You go up first and open up a new landing point. I will call you when I can''t support it." Ye Yun almost does not stop a punch, blocking the next bunch of spiritual power, at the same time, his whole body is shocked, his face is a little ugly. "Then you should be careful." Duan CHENFENG glanced at him, did not stay, swept up. Ye Yun heavy cold hum a, took a medium grade spirit stone in the hand, at the same time ready to rush out of the spirit. In fact, he is not as hard as it seems on the surface. His face is extremely pale, but he uses his spiritual power to force back the Qi and blood on his face. The black and white brilliance is so amazing that even the induction of the golden elixir can be avoided and the spiritual power can be absorbed. With his more and more understanding of the object, the value of this thing seems to be more and more amazing. The more so, the more careful he is to cover up, absolutely can not show a trace of horse feet. With a bang, the upper segment of CHENFENG is also very accurate in finding a point. With a fist, he accurately blows out a hole. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the moment his body rose, he was concentrating on preparing to deal with the impact of spiritual power. Sure enough, at the moment when his body just arrived at the hole, a spirit power had already arrived. His eyes flashed violently, and his attention was focused on the flash of black and white in his body. This time, he felt a little clear. The black and white light was like a big mouth, and instantly swallowed a spirit power. What shocked him was that he felt like a living creature at that moment. It seemed that he could even know what would not attract the attention of the aura of gold elixir. He just swallowed some spiritual power. He can be sure that with the power of black and white, he can definitely swallow more. At this time, the second spiritual power roared out of the cave and hit hard. "Can you support it?" Duan CHENFENG looked at him and said. "No nonsense!" Ye Yun''s face was even more ugly. When he punched out to block the spiritual power, he felt that the black-and-white light was absolutely his own devouring spiritual power, and he did not flow much spiritual power into his body. At the same time, he deliberately made his body appear to swing. "Is it?" Duan CHENFENG smiles, and his figure rises again. Not far below the two, Qu Yiping, who always had a gloomy face, looked at their cooperation. His eyes flashed violently. He bit his teeth and finally decided what was common. He reached out and took it out in his arms. When he reached out again, he already had a black bracelet on his hand. This bracelet looks like some kind of Dark Jade, but it seems to be inlaid with gray crystal stones, emitting a blurred luster. With the infusion of his spiritual power, the bracelet emitted a dazzling black flame, which instantly ignited into a fireball on his fist. "Spirit tool?" at this time, the attention of all the servants around him was focused on Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG. At this time, they suddenly found something wrong with them and screamed out. "Senior brother Duan, senior brother ye, wait for me." Qu Yiping, however, had a flash of light in his eyes. He called out directly and flew up. "How could this man have a spirit?" Ye Yun glanced at it and was stunned. "Boom "Boom "Boom ... there were several explosions in succession. Qu Yiping''s momentum of rushing upward was extremely frightening. Several black flames were scattered, and he was catching up with Ye Yun without stopping. "Well?" Ye Yun didn''t know what he meant at this time. He was on guard. He just blocked a spiritual impact. He only saw Qu Yiping, who rushed to the side of his body, but his face was pale and his breathing was somewhat disordered. Just then, he seemed to be approaching his limit. "Brother ye, help me, too." Qu Yiping, however, didn''t stop at all. He made a black fire in front of the cave, and at the same time, he gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun frowned slightly. He already understood why. "Only the three of us have almost the same accomplishments here. The spiritual power comes according to our accomplishments. If you go up there, I can''t find another one with the same accomplishments as me. Therefore, I would like to ask elder martial brother ye to help me as well. If I can successfully pass this pass, I will remember this great kindness." Qu Yiping blocked another magic power and breathed more quickly, but he kept saying to Ye Yun. "The brain is good, and the eye is good." Ye Yun has not yet answered, but the voice of the upper segment of CHENFENG has already sounded, "but we are good, but why should we cooperate with you?" Qu Yiping gritted his teeth and shot out two black fires in succession. He said angrily, "if I try to stop him, I''m afraid you two can''t get to the top of the mountain, right?" Hearing this, ye Yun''s face suddenly slightly sank.Previously, he felt that Qu Yiping was not a kind-hearted person. When he spoke in front of him, he had already heard some faint threats. If he could deal with Qu Yiping at the moment, he would even find a chance to fight Qu Yiping down. However, he felt that the power of the spirit weapon that can produce black fire on Qu Yiping''s hand is very amazing. It seems that it is much stronger than the imitation of Da RI boxing set on Duan CHENFENG''s hand. If we want to fight, we may lose both sides. "Ye Yun boy, you took my spirit stone. If you cooperate with this person, do you want two top-grade spirit stones?" Duan CHENFENG''s cold laughter rang again. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and Duan CHENFENG reminded him. Now what he lacks most is spirit stone. "As long as there is a spirit stone, I will cooperate." Ye Yun took a look at Duan CHENFENG at the top and said, "you don''t have to threaten me. Maybe you don''t give it to me. Elder martial brother Qu can also give me a top-grade spirit stone. It''s not sure." Duan CHENFENG was slightly stunned. He blocked the spirit power a little bit slowly. He was almost knocked down by the spirit power when he was on it. But he immediately laughed, "very good. You can cooperate with anyone who produces more spirit stones. I don''t care about adding two top-grade spirit stones." At this time, Qu Yiping''s ability to resist spirit has been limited. Hearing Duan CHENFENG''s words like this, his face turns from pale to pig''s liver. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, vaguely felt that Duan CHENFENG had deliberately targeted Qu Yiping, and Qu Yiping also seemed to have no good intention for Duan CHENFENG, so he said without expression: "that''s not necessarily true. The two people''s spiritual stones add up to more than one person gives." "Ye Yun, you know how to start from the ground." Duan CHENFENG looked at Ye Yun again, but he didn''t refuse. Instead, he said, "in this case, plus what I just gave you, I''ll give you a total of 30 medium spirit stones and 4 top spirit stones." With this sentence, he reached out and touched in his pocket. The light flashed in an instant, and many people below exclaimed. Four of the spirit stones in his hand were extremely pure, and there was dense light around them, which was obviously different from the middle quality spirit stones. Most of them have never seen the high-grade spirit stone before. Now they suddenly see the top-grade spirit stone. The brilliance of the top-grade spirit stone is almost to absorb their eyes and soul together. "I''ll give them to you now. You can come up and get them." Duan CHENFENG looked down at Ye Yun and Qu Yiping and said, "as long as he gives you almost the same spirit stone, I will not stop you from trading. But if you are too far away, I can''t blame me." After a slight meal, he looked at Ye Yun with deep meaning, and then said, "if this person is too far away, I think these spirit stones are enough for you to make up your mind. First, join hands with me to get rid of this person, even if it takes more effort." Qu Yiping was so angry that he yelled: "Duan CHENFENG, you''re deceiving me too much!" Duan CHENFENG laughed, "so what?" Ye Yun quietly turned his head and looked at Qu Yiping and said, "these are really rich enough from elder martial brother Duan." Qu Yiping''s face was cold, and he was about to drip water. At this time, another spiritual force came. After he gritted his teeth again and waved a black fire, he finally gave a deep drink and threw a bag to Ye Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Ye Yun opened the bag naturally, only to see that there were at least dozens of high-quality spirit stones inside, as well as two or three top-grade spirit stones. "Although there is a top-grade spirit stone missing, as long as I pass this pass, I can naturally make up for it after I go out." Qu Yiping''s face was hard to see, but he immediately said to Ye Yun. Ye Yun understood what he meant and didn''t say much. He hit the front side hole hard. With a bang, Qu Yiping finally got some breathing time and began to breathe. Even to the spirit of the stone you do not want to see a lot of cold Qu Yiping doesn''t argue with him. When ye Yun continues to fight against the spirit power coming out of the cave, he looks up at him slightly and says, "younger martial brother Qu has given me the spirit stone on his body. Now you also give me the spirit stone first. But I don''t want to go up later and repent or change your mind halfway." "Well, be careful. I like to work with people like that." Duan CHENFENG is not angry. Instead, he grins and puts the spirit stone in his hand into a bag and throws it down. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and winks at Qu Yiping. He grabs the bag and falls on Duan CHENFENG''s side. Qu Yiping saw Ye Yun''s meaning. After getting a little recovery, he shot out a black fire without stopping. He took this opportunity to jump and step on Ye Yun''s side. Duan CHENFENG looks at Qu Yiping with an unkind face. Ye Yun turned his head and looked at him, and said without expression: "now we are three people. Next, the three of us will take turns to resist a spiritual attack. Under this condition, the other two people will have enough breathing time, and there will be no one who consumes too much spiritual power to cause someone to take advantage of the opportunity to deal with it." Qu Yi calmed his mind a little, and coldly hummed, "it''s best to be so natural that no one will take the opportunity to attack." Duan CHENFENG heavily cold hum, also no longer say anything, the body again swept up, boom a bang, the top has been he hit a hole. Ye yunqu Yiping kept up with him. According to Ye Yun, the three men took turns to resist the spiritual power, and the climb was very smooth and fast. It didn''t take much time for the three people to climb more than half of the way. "Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping fought, but it was cheap Ye Yun!" All the servants at the bottom were envious of Ye Yun, to the extreme. There are so many middle grade spirit stones and top grade spirit stones that they can''t even imagine. Now they are all obtained by Ye Yun alone. But at the same time, they are also very clear that this kind of good thing will never be their turn, because only Ye Yun''s spiritual strength is equivalent to Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping. For them at least, the cooperation between Duan CHENFENG, Qu Yiping and ye Yun also shows them the way to pass the test. At present, all of them are also looking for something similar to their own cultivation, and they form an alliance to climb up. ¡­¡­ On the top of the cliff, on the edge of the cliff in front of the huge stele, a gust of wind surges up from below, and Duan CHENFENG''s figure sweeps up and falls in the air like a big bird, standing in front of the monument. "I finally come up, I Duan CHENFENG, where you ants can compare." Duan CHENFENG didn''t look at the huge stone tablet in front of him, and he burst out laughing arrogantly. Then, ye Yun also jumped up and stood on the top of the cliff. Qu Yiping then glanced up and looked at Ye Yun standing in front of him. As he became loose, his mouth suddenly showed a sinister look. He is not as generous as Duan CHENFENG. Just now those spirit stones are all his belongings. At the moment, even if he wants another medium-sized spirit stone, he can''t bring it out. Without these spiritual stones, he would like to rely on the spiritual stones distributed every month when he was practicing in tianzhufeng. For a moment, he had the same idea as Liu daolie on that day. He would snatch those spirit stones from ye Yun when he had the opportunity. Moreover, through the trial at this stage, he also felt that ye Yun would be a threat to him in the future. If there were no spiritual tools in his hand, he might not be his opponent. "My eyes twinkle, I don''t know what kind of bad heart to move. Ye Yun, the deal we just made just now is to ensure that everyone can safely climb the cliff top. Now that we have arrived, we should join hands to fight this man down." However, at this time, Duan CHENFENG''s eyes have already fallen on him, sending out a ferocious smile: "Ye Yun, this man is certainly not a good man, leaving him a lot of trouble, we will now fight him down, such a high level, he will undoubtedly die, but also the end of future trouble!" Hearing this, Qu Yiping was startled and angry and called out: "Duan CHENFENG, you are too arrogant. Don''t say you may not be my opponent. Even if I''m not your opponent, can''t I pull you to do the backing?" Looking at the two people fighting, ye Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed, but immediately swept aside one side, and said: "I don''t want to be out of the ordinary. What do you have? You can solve it by yourself." In his opinion, Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping are not good people. It is the best to lose both sides. The most important thing is that if you do your best, the secret of the brilliance of black and white in your body may not be hidden.Now don''t talk about Duan CHENFENG''s empty mouth proposal, even if he takes out a few top-grade spirit stones as a reward, he will bear the pain to refuse. "It seems that you have to solve it by yourself. Ants like you dare to drag me to your back?" Duan CHENFENG didn''t mean to give up because of Ye Yun''s refusal. With a heavy cold hum, the imitation of Dali boxing set on his hand broke out with a faint white light, and directly hit Qu Yiping. "You want to die!" Qu Yiping had been ordered to spy on Duan CHENFENG secretly, but he was humiliated by Duan CHENFENG. At this time, he came forward again, but there was no way to stop. A sharp drink, his figure moved, the Black Bracelet on his hand also immediately lit up a fierce black fire, fire. The two spirit tools collide with each other in an instant, the light explodes and explodes again and again. Ye Yun looked for a moment, but the strength of the two men was really close to each other. At that time, no one could do anything about it. He wished that both of them would die together. Naturally, he couldn''t get in touch with each other. So he stopped looking. He turned to look at the stone tablet with dazzling golden light and prestige. The surface of the ten Zhang high stone tablet seems to be no different from that of the ordinary stone tablet. There is no pattern on it. The surface is also very rough. However, as soon as ye Yun stares up, he just feels as if there is a golden sun shining through it. For a moment, he even felt that the stone outside the stone tablet had disappeared. In front of him was a round of golden sun. The thousands of gold lines shot from the surface of the burning sun, each of which seemed to be different, had an extraordinary mysterious flavor. "Does every gold thread contain a mysterious road, is it not that as long as you understand a little, it will be of great benefit?" In Ye Yun''s mind, such an idea suddenly emerges. "Stop it!" "Presumptuous!" However, at this time, several sharp drinks sounded, and three figures flashed with the light, as if from the air out of thin air. The first one just waved his sleeve and robe, and a little red light flashed. Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping flew back to both sides, hitting the rocks and falling to the ground. "Under the sacred stone tablet of the heart refining hall, you not only make a lot of noise, but also dare to fight. You really don''t know whether to die or not." The elder who formally presided over the entrance to the temple was cold and his voice was condensed to the extreme. In a flash, even the students who were climbing the cliff felt a tremendous pressure coming from the sky. They were almost unable to move. Some of the disciples who were slightly weak in mind and soul almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, when the elder threatened, the wall of the spiritual spring also stopped, and no more spiritual power came out. Otherwise, I''m afraid that all the disciples who had climbed to half would fall down. Ye Yun felt the same pressure, but in a flash, the black and white light flashed through his chest. As he expected, all the pressure disappeared, and his body relaxed. But in the eyes of Yu Guangli, he saw that Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping were both heavy faced. They seemed to be enduring incredible pain. Many disciples'' forehead was covered with cold sweat and could hardly resist. He also thought immediately, his spiritual power was retrograde, his face slowly turned pale, and his forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. It seemed that he was also suffering from the oppression. "With your accomplishments like this, you dare to shout under the stone tablet of the refining heart hall. The origin of this stone tablet has already been told to you. It is hidden in the golden elixir of tianzhufeng after its emergence. What a holy thing it is. If you are here, you should be devout. Maybe you can understand some of the principles of the road. It will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. I don''t know how to worship you here, but I don''t know how to fight The elder''s voice softened a little, but his face was still gloomy. "The gap between the golden elixir and us can be described as the sky, the earth, the clouds, and the earth." Duan CHENFENG murmured in a low voice, looking unconvinced. Ye Yunmei frowns, thinking that this man is really stupid to the extreme, and dare to contradict the elder at this time. "Do you really want to die?" The elder narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. A ray of light hit Duan CHENFENG''s chest in an instant. He flew backward and hit a huge rock, smashing it to pieces. Duan CHENFENG falls to the ground heavily, and his mouth overflows with a trace of scarlet blood. He tried to raise his head, his eyes full of anger, as if to say something. The elder''s eyes were like a sharp sword, and the majestic pressure was like a condensed substance in the air. Duan CHENFENG finally knew how powerful he was. Even though he was unwilling, he could only lower his head. However, no one saw a shrewd twinkle in his eyes, and a little bit of color flashed through the corners of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "The test of climbing here is to overcome the influence of Dan light, so that you can understand that you should be calm at any time. You don''t know how many things you will encounter to make you lose your mind in practice. If you don''t have any resistance, you won''t be blinded by the precious light, and you don''t know how to die." The elder''s face looked a little better, and his eyes fell on Ye Yun''s body. "As for the second level of meaning, you should understand that in practice, you don''t have to rely on one person in many times, but you have to cooperate. Even if it''s the enemy, your performance is good." "I''m just lucky." When hearing this, the elder bowed and saluted. "You don''t have to be humble. Although you have a mediocre spiritual pulse, you are strong in body and mature in mind, and you will not make some achievements in the future." The elder''s face was more relaxed and said, "in the future, I will have a chance to give some advice. " " thank you, elder! " Ye Yun salutes again, but this time he is really grateful. No matter how the elder is, even if it is just a sentence like this, it will be much easier to get along in the clan. "There are almost all the eliminated people. Now that you all understand Guan Qiao, all those who are still on the wall are considered to have passed." The elder looked at him with a little approval, turned around and looked down at the disciples who were climbing desperately by the wall of the spirit spring to stop gushing spiritual power. He said with some disdain. In his opinion, among these very ordinary disciples, there are very few outstanding ones. But his words, is to let the bottom is still climbing miscellaneous disciple to be overjoyed, suddenly burst out a burst of joy extremely cheering. ¡­¡­ . even though the elder had some extra kindness, only a few hundred of the thousand subordinate servant disciples of tianzhufeng took part in the examination, and finally only a few hundred people were able to climb up and stand under the stone tablet after the spiritual power stopped gushing. This elimination rate shows how cruel the road of cultivating immortals is. In this world where the cultivation of immortals is flourishing, almost everyone has the dream of stepping on the immortal road. However, there is a long way to go. It is extremely dangerous to go against the sky. If you are not careful, you will be broken into pieces. You will not even have the qualification of reincarnation. Every year, countless young people who seem to be gifted by the outside world come from all directions, but most of them fall down early and become stepping stones for disciples who can pass the examination. At this moment, almost all of the students who passed the examination and stood under the stone tablet were only ecstatic. However, I don''t know why, but suddenly Ye Yun felt some inexplicable sadness. In such a cruel law to survive, even if ultimately can be the same as the master of the stone tablet Jindan road Are you really immortal? Or are you too naive? Is the world of immortal practitioners more cruel than that of ordinary people? Ye Yun stood under the stone tablet, surrounded by jubilant cheers, and all the people were crazy to celebrate. However, his mood became more and more complicated, as if this was not what he wanted at all. He simply closed his eyes, and the agitation in his heart quickly calmed down. All of a sudden, he felt the black-and-white light and shadow slowly appear on his chest, as if attracted by something, turned into a black-and-white intersection of light and shadow in his body, and then went straight to the top of his head. Ye Yungang has just calmed down the heart suddenly shocked, no matter how his mood is at the moment, but first to survive. If the black and white light and shadow rush out from the sky above, once found by the leader elder, then the consequences may be unimaginable. What made him sweat all over his body was that, fortunately, the black and white light and shadow just rushed to the spirit of heaven, and then gathered into a group, and no longer rushed out. The next moment, his eyes seem to appear a bit of gold, if not. However, this golden light made him feel irresistible pressure. A awe rising from the bottom of his heart spread all over his body in an instant. It seemed that the golden light in front of him was a strong man whose cultivation was thousands of times higher than him. He could crush him with just one look. "What''s going on here?" Ye Yun was shocked to find that his body had lost control and could not move. Suddenly, a light flashed in his heart, and then his heart was full of shock and disbelief. "Is this golden light the golden elixir left by the great monk of the golden elixir who emerged from tianzhufeng?" An incredible idea germinated in Ye Yun''s heart, and then it was like wild grass growing wildly. The waves in the deep sea could no longer be suppressed. The golden light suddenly shot to him, and then he saw the black-and-white light and shadow, which seemed to be very happy to meet him, wrapped up the golden light, and then instantly slipped from the top of his head, drilled into the chest, and disappeared without a trace. Ye Yun was shocked, and then he felt his body recovered control. He slowly opened his eyes, a little uneasy in his heart. This golden light penetrates into his body from the spirit above his head. According to reason, it should fall completely in the eyes of the three elders. In that case, what should we do?Ye Yun stood breathing pause, the cheers in his ears continued, but did not seem to enter his ears, his heart was shocked to the extreme. However, everything seems to be no accident, none of the elders noticed anything unusual. Ye Yun deeply breathed, trying to calm himself down. "Does this golden light come from the golden elixir in the stone tablet in front of you?" This thought, but let his vest gush out a layer of cold sweat. The road of cultivating immortals is so long. Temper the body, temper the body and strengthen the mind. Then he can understand the true Qi and achieve the Qi refining state. The Qi refining is successful. He can lift his soul and condense into Gangyuan. Then he can understand Yin and Yang, build the foundation successfully, and condense into the shadow of the Dan Dao. After experiencing the catastrophe, the virtual shadow is materialized and condensed into the golden elixir. How difficult it is to cultivate the golden elixir. Even if all the most difficult things in the world are added up, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the difficulty of cultivating the golden elixir. The golden elixir is so difficult. Once completed, it will be able to traverse the world, travel through the stars, and have the power to move the earth. Even if the golden elixir is black and white, it can''t resist the leaf cloud after strengthening the body. If the golden light just now is really the golden elixir, even if it is only one in ten thousand of power, it is enough to make ye Yun''s body smash in an instant, which is impossible to bear. It''s impossible to think of it. But just now, the golden light was clearly terrible to the extreme. Is black and white two color Guanghua also quietly swallow a golden elixir Guanghua? After thinking about it, ye Yun only thinks that there is such a possibility. But if this is true, the golden elixir will not react? Can''t even the three elders feel it? The more frightened ye Yunyue thinks, the more he feels, the black-and-white light and shadow disappear at this time, and his body has no change. It can only be said that there is no danger temporarily. "Well, I can understand the ecstasy in your heart when you become a foreign disciple. However, this is only the beginning of the road of cultivating immortals. If you become an external disciple of tianzhufeng, you should abide by the rules and practice hard in the future. You must not lose the prestige of tianzhufeng." At this time, the elder who presided over the trial here lost interest and didn''t want to waste any more time. He said without expression: "next, elder sun and elder Yang will take you to the residence where the disciples of the outer gate are. Every disciple of the outer gate will receive a house, the clothes and robes of the two outer disciples, as well as tokens and other things." "Thank you very much, elder!" The elder then gave a little satisfied smile, and then motioned all the disciples to go out from a light and shadow behind the stele. When ye Yun followed the crowd through the light and shadow, the scene in front of him completely changed. Clouds deep fog cage, mountains and rivers. The aura of heaven and earth reverberates, mellow and clean. In the distance, the mountain peaks stand up, towering ancient trees rise from the ground, and the huge canopy covers the space of hundreds of meters. Between the mountains and forests, exotic flowers and herbs compete for each other, birds and insects come one after another, and from time to time there are more monstrous animals roaring, the sound is shaking the fields, the momentum is like a wave. This is the outer gate of tianzhufeng, a continuous mountain range. Ye Yun never thought that the outer gate of tianzhufeng would look like this. Over the past three years, he has looked at the Tianjian sect in the distant depths almost every day. He always feels that although the Tianjian sect in the fog is very large and magnificent, it is a mountain covering hundreds of miles. But now it seems that it is absolutely wrong. It is a big mistake. This tianzhufeng alone is actually stretching tens of miles, nearly a hundred miles away. Tianzhufeng is only one of the Wuying peaks under Tianjian sect. There are more than ten such peaks in the shadowless peak. How large will the whole Tianjian sect be? It''s hard to imagine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 At this moment, ye Yun finally got a real taste of the magnificence of cultivating immortals. Such a momentum can not be developed in a short period of time. Tianjian sect has been inherited for thousands of years before it has the atmosphere of today. "With such a huge accumulation, it is difficult to produce a great monk with golden elixir." Ye Yun Yuejia''s feeling is that he knows that the true disciples of Tianjian sect enjoy the support of countless other servants and other disciples like him. "Well, you will be divided into two teams. One team will follow me and the other will go with Yang Changlao." Elder sun, who is a little older, turns his head and looks at the disciples who are almost shocked on their faces and says slowly. Under his gesture, everyone quickly divided into two teams. Ye Yun and Qu Yiping stood in the first team, while Duan CHENFENG happened to be in the team of elder Yang. "Qu Yiping, when you provoked me just now, I''ll let you hop for two more days. When you settle down, I''ll use your blood to build up my prestige." Duan CHENFENG looked at Qu Yiping, and suddenly he clenched his right fist and yelled. "What''s wrong with this man?" Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Others all think Duan CHENFENG is extremely stupid. If he makes a provocation at this time, he will certainly cause trouble. However, he had a conversation with Duan CHENFENG under the cliff before. He intuitively felt that Duan CHENFENG''s stupidity was a little too much, and Duan CHENFENG didn''t seem so simple. "Hum!" Elder Yang frowned slightly and snorted coldly. Then a fine light in his eyes swept Duan CHENFENG''s face. In an instant, Duan CHENFENG''s face was white, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and thin beads of sweat rolled down. He clenched his teeth and raised his head with great effort. His eyes were full of killing and anger. He looked at Qu Yiping and raised his fist. Ye Yun frowned, glanced at him, and immediately did not think much. The next thing he didn''t want to get involved with this man was to settle down quickly, get familiar with the outer gate of tianzhufeng, and provide convenience for future cultivation as much as possible. "All right, shut up. Anyone who wants to talk nonsense will be deprived of the qualification of tianzhufeng disciple and go back and forth from where." Elder Yang''s eyes swept the crowd, as cold as a knife. In an instant, all the disciples were silent like cold cicadas, and the whole world was suddenly quiet, and the needle could be heard. Two groups of people through the front of a jungle, divided into two, disappeared in the deep forest. After walking for about half an hour, the dense forest ahead gradually became sparse, and the vision suddenly widened. A mountain rises from the ground, and the upper half is surrounded by clouds and fog, which can not be seen clearly. The lower half of the mountain is surrounded by countless buildings one after another, just like a town built on the mountain. "That''s my tianzhufeng, where many alchemy places and elder''s residences are located in the depths of the clouds. What you can see below is the place where the disciples of other schools live and live." Elder sun pointed to the mountain in front of him, turned his head and said. When ye Yun and others look at the hillside, many buildings are built around the mountain, which has a unique flavor. Some buildings seem to be suspended in the middle of the mountain because of the sight, which is very beautiful. Along the way, I met many disciples of tianzhufeng, but they all looked down upon them. They were in a hurry and looked dignified. Something important happened to them. Ye Yun put all this in the background of his eyes. He had a vague feeling that the examination of the external disciples had been advanced by more than ten days, which might have something to do with it. Two sets of blue long shirts and a waist tag with Dan fire pattern. This is the symbol of the disciples of tianzhufeng. Almost everyone is the same, there is no other difference. Ye Yun looked at the clothes and waist tags in his hands, and he could not help feeling with emotion. In the past three years, I have suffered a lot, and I have seen the intrigue and dirty means between people. All of them are for this step and become a foreign disciple of Tianjian sect. There is nothing special about the clothes. However, this waist token made of unknown materials represents Ye Yun''s identity. The waist token is also blue, with a foreign character in the middle. On the back of the waist token, there is 2037, which is estimated to represent that ye Yun is the 2037 among the disciples of the foreign school. "This ranking must be the whole Tianjian sect. It is impossible that tianzhufeng alone has so many disciples." Ye Yun looks at the waist token and sighs in his heart. At this time, the voice of elder sun rang out. "You have also received the waist token and the clothes of the outer disciples. Some disciples must have seen the number on the waist token. There is no mistake. This is your code name. It represents that you are the outer disciples of Wuying peak of Tianjian sect, and the number represents your ranking." Ye Yun was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the rank of 2037 was just Wuying peak. It can be seen that the number of external disciples of the whole Tianjian sect may exceed 100000. This is such a huge sect. The number of disciples of the outer sect is just a little more than that of a medium-sized town. Although the number of inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples will be much less. However, there are also servant disciples. There are 4500 people who took part in the examination of the outer disciples of tianzhufeng, but only more than 100 succeeded. According to this number, are not the disciples of Tianjian sect worth millions?That is to say, those top-notch masters of the master''s teachings are supported by millions of people! Ye Yun is proud of himself and dares to fight against Liu daolie. Since he got the glory of black and white, his mood has changed a lot. At the moment, thinking that the disciples of tianjianfeng who are in charge of the true teachings are supported and supported by millions of people and enjoy the resources and practice of the whole clan, he is not naturally awed and submissive, but he can''t help thinking about whether he can surpass in the future These people, like the monk from tianzhufeng, achieved the golden elixir. "If you input spiritual power into your waist token, you can see a map. This is the range you can go to and your residence. All these are in the waist token. From now on, you are the real disciples of tianzhufeng. In the future, we should pay more attention to tianzhufeng, and we can never disgrace tianzhufeng. " Elder sun''s voice suddenly sounded like thunder. "Yes Many students drank in unison, and many were so excited that their voices changed. Elder sun nodded with a little satisfaction. "Tianzhufeng is the subordinate of wuyingfeng, who is responsible for collecting exotic flowers and herbs, refining pills, planting spiritual fields and other logistics work. You must have known about these, but have you ever thought about why we have a golden elixir at the Tianzhu summit?" "In the thousand years of our Tianjian sect, only a few Jindan friars have emerged, but tianzhufeng is only the danzong under the shadowless peak. Have you ever thought about the reason for that?" In an instant, there was no sound in the tens of meters around the square. It''s true. Everyone thinks that tianzhufeng is only responsible for collecting exotic flowers and herbs, refining pills, and planting spiritual fields. In this way, the disciples usually spend a lot of time. Not to mention, their accomplishments are hard to compare with those of some mountain peaks specializing in sword techniques and other cultivation methods. Moreover, they are certainly inferior to the means and experience of fighting the enemy. "It seems that none of you has ever thought about it." Looking at the team where no one dares to speak out, elder sun sneered, "let alone that the way of cultivation lies in the individual. With such nonsense, we tianzhufeng, as a danzong, naturally has advantages that other schools do not have. Our disciples of tianzhufeng often visit some Lingshan mountains which are rich in miraculous herbs to collect elixirs. As long as they complete the task, they will naturally get good rewards, and there may even be pills to improve their cultivation. As for those who are lucky enough to obtain some tasks, there will be additional rewards for high-level miraculous medicines. If you can go further in the future, become alchemy disciples, and do things carefully, you will get some rewards directly. Therefore, don''t take it as a waste of time to search for and collect elixirs and explore some barren valleys. Maybe you just need to find a useful elixir with good quality, and the reward will be equivalent to your tens of days or even years of hard work! " "Not only that, but now that you are divided into two teams, led by elder Yang and me, it will also have something to do with future rewards." After a pause, looking at some of these disciples who understand and get excited, elder sun hummed and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 "It''s also about rewards?" After all, his eyes are too scarce for fire. Elder sun went on to say: "tianzhufeng is divided into two halls, East and West, each with some different responsibilities. You follow me and you are the East Hall, and elder Yang leads the West Hall. In order to enable you to practice hard, there will be competitions and competitions between the East and the West halls, and the winners will have rich rewards. " "What kind of reward?" Someone ventured to ask. "Tianzhufeng doesn''t raise idle people and will not give out anything free of charge. All the cultivation needs are for you to complete the task and exchange it by yourself or get a reward." Sun Chang glanced over the crowd and said slowly, "you new disciples of the outer gate will have a new competition between the East and the West ten days later. Those who can enter the top eight will be eligible to enter the Tibetan martial arts hall of tianzhufeng to select a skill and a martial art, and will receive a certain amount of crystal stone reward." "What if you can''t get into the top eight?" A voice sounded in horror, and most people here naturally didn''t get involved in the top eight. "If you can''t get into the top eight, it means you don''t have enough strength and natural strength. You can only practice the skills and immortal skills provided by the sect." Elder sun didn''t bother to explain it slowly. "Isn''t that unfair? If you don''t get some more powerful skills and immortal skills at the beginning, you will naturally suffer losses compared with those people when you finish the mission of the clan in the future. " "Fair? To be fair, show that you are entitled to be fair. Since you know that when you fall behind at the beginning, you can find a way to catch up with ten times, or even a hundred times, more than others! If you want to get better cultivation methods and cultivation resources, you should complete more tasks and perform better. " Elder sun burst out laughing, and his words were full of disdain. "It''s a disguised coercion." Ye Yun''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, thinking that under the threat of Liu daolie, he was forced to enter the extremely dangerous area where he could not cope to collect miraculous drugs. Indeed, this kind of pure interests to drive the disciples can bring more benefits to the sect, can make people desperately to complete some tasks, but this kind of practice Death and injury are inevitable. Just these words, let him really feel that the practice in tianzhufeng is also very dangerous. "What? I think it''s cruel. Is the next practice dangerous? " Elder sun glanced at it, as if he could see what he thought in his heart. He laughed again, "the road of cultivating immortals is to fight for life with heaven, and it is to fight with life every step of the way. Do you think that the heaven with good health will drop spirit stone and miraculous medicine for you to practice? You don''t think about it. Even those monsters who can smell out the aura and are easy to find the elixir are likely to be killed by the friars who go to look for the elixir after they find the elixir. This is the whole way of heaven! A thousand troops and thousands of horses walk together, and the last one is the immortal! " This speech, let Ye Yun''s heart shake. He held the blue waist token and fingered the number of 2037. Now, no wonder all the disciples who met him all the way looked down upon them. They were in a hurry and their faces were dignified. They must not want to waste any time. "You can try your waist tag." Sun Changlao seemed to feel that he had made a good deal of it, and drank it without expression. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the spiritual power slowly entered into the waist token. A light and shadow appeared from the waist token, and the range of activities of the outer disciples appeared in his eyes. "That red spot is where you live." Elder sun glanced at him and said, "now you can dissolve and go to your residence first. Next, if there is a unified call from the clan, there will be a bell call. On weekdays, in addition to your own accomplishments, you can go to the taskbar and register and perform tasks if you think you can. In the light and shadow on the waist token, naturally, there are detailed introductions. " All the disciples were in an uproar. Before they passed the trial, they even thought that after becoming disciples of tianzhufeng, there would be many benefits waiting for them, and many teachers would lead them to practice. However, according to the meaning of elder sun, their status on this day was extremely low. They were like stray wild dogs without any care at all. I''m afraid it will take a long time to practice. After completing many trials and tasks, it is possible to get in touch with the teachers above and be able to do something for them and learn something from their hands. Many disciples and their own imagination is too big, the face is very pale, but ye Yun is moved in the heart, but some joy. The more people work together, and the more teachers they get in touch with, the more likely it is that the secret of black and white is discovered. For him, this kind of wild dog like state at the beginning is safer. Besides, he has a lot of spirit stones on hand, so he doesn''t have to worry about his recent practice.He then took a closer look at the light curtain on the waist tag. It seems that the residences of the East Hall and the West Hall are far away from each other, and it seems that they are not close to each other. Moreover, we can''t see who is living in the rest of the houses. Therefore, we should not meet Qu Yiping and Duan CHENFENG for the time being. In this case, let''s go back to our own residence first and have a good look at some notes on the waist tag, and prepare for the competition that elder Sun said. According to the situation in the trial, ye Yun thinks that he is very hopeful to enter the top eight and gain some benefits. The most important thing is that under the Jindan stone tablet in the heart refining hall, the golden light is absorbed by black and white light and shadow, and brought into the body, and there is no sign of any more. He had a kind of expectation in his heart. Maybe after the black and white light and shadow refined the power of the golden elixir, he would have a little benefit for himself. Most of the disciples who passed the trial were very worried, and they did not dare to stay much longer under elder sun''s drinking instructions. They soon dispersed in twos and threes. Ye Yun continuously inputs spiritual power into the waist token, so that the light curtain emitted by the waist token always appears in front of him. After a stick of incense, he finds his own residence according to the position shown by the light screen. This is a small courtyard surrounded by strange rocks. It seems that there is a magic array forbidden to cover the whole courtyard. There is a wall made of strange stones. There are two wooden doors with unknown material. The tentacles are cold and the whole body is cold. There is a hollow token in the middle. It looks like a waist card. Ye Yun gently embeds the waist token. With a creak, the wooden door opens automatically. Then the waist token jumps out of the depression and falls in the palm of Ye Yun. A double story building appears in the sight. In front of the house, rockery and flowing water, stone bridges cross over it, and unknown plants and trees are planted in the courtyard. The faint fragrance is refreshing. Compared with the other disciples, the residence of the outer disciples of tianzhufeng is just like the cloud and mud in the sky. If we can only say that the factotum disciples can be regarded as beggars, then the outer disciples are Xiaokang''s families, and their residences are quite different. It can be seen from this that, even though elder Sun said that only by completing various tasks and participating in various activities can they obtain rich cultivation resources, I''m afraid that the benefits of doing some of the simplest and safest tasks will definitely be many times more than that of the other disciples. It''s just a new disciple of tianzhufeng. If his cultivation goes up to the upper level and his status is improved, he becomes a disciple of shadowless peak, or even a disciple of the inner disciples of the inner mountains of Tianjian peak, what kind of benefits can he get? Ye Yun looked at the courtyard, filled with emotion again. All of a sudden, a young face appeared in his mind, but it was stubborn and firm. "Silent, I don''t know what will happen if you are taken away by elder LAN? However, the speed at which you absorb spiritual power can be called a monster. You must have a foothold at least in the shadowless peak. Maybe next time we meet, I will have a huge gap with you. " When ye Yun thought of silence, he felt a little warm at the same time. In the third year of the collection Valley, the silence he knew before the trial seemed to be his only friend in the Tianjian sect. With a sigh, he stepped into the yard, and the door behind him snapped and closed automatically. In a flash, he felt that the world belonged to him alone. There was no peeping in or calculation by others. His heart, which had been strained, was naturally released. He felt a mixed feeling of comfort and fatigue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Ye Yun took a deep breath. The aura here is many times thicker than that of the collection valley where he was before. Without the influence of the Dan light in the heart refining hall, every breath seems to be washing away the body with clear spirit water. ¡±My cultivation has reached the peak of four times of body building and dirty cultivation. If I can break through the five levels of body training, I will be in the top eight in the next competition He didn''t waste time. He walked into the house, just glanced at the furnishings and sat down on a futon for meditation. When he turned his right hand, all the spirit stones fell on the palm of his hand. In addition to some inferior spirit stones, he actually had more than 60 middle grade spirit stones and seven top-grade spirit stones. Such a number of spirit stones immediately filled him with absolute confidence in his future practice. "If only there was a spirit gathering array, which could greatly increase the speed of absorbing spirit stone spirit." "Now these spirit stones are in hand, but they seem to have entered the treasure mountain, and they have to dig them slowly." ¡±However, it is useless to think about it. As long as there is no accident, you don''t need to worry about Lingshi for the next half year. " he remembered that he once read in an unknown ancient book that the master who studied forbidden array could use spirit stone to arrange the spirit gathering array, so that the aura in the spirit stone could be released more quickly, further purified and easier to absorb. However, there are not many great friars who can arrange the spirit gathering array, not to mention within the candle peak. Ye Yun holds a high-quality spirit stone in both hands. He calms down and eliminates the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. At this moment, the basic mental skill of tianjianzong slowly runs. The palm immediately felt a pure aura slowly into the body, along the meridians through the arm, to the chest. However, at this time, when the bell tolled, a voice without any emotional color suddenly came into his residence: "all the new students listen to the order, and meet in the square of Yanwu Hall three days later." The emotional voice echoed three times and then slowly dispersed. Ye Yun just began to practice, was immediately interrupted by the voice, can not help frowning. ¡±What''s going on? It''s clearly said that it will be ten days before the new disciples of the East and West Hall will be tested. What''s the matter now Including the trial ahead of time, he felt more and more abnormal. It seems that three days'' time is not enough to impact the five fold cultivation of the body. However, ye Yun does not feel depressed and anxious. After three years'' cultivation, he understands that it is useless to be anxious. The more anxious he is, the more he will affect his mood and practice. After more than ten breaths, he calmed down again and began to practice. After the transformation of black and white, his speed of absorbing aura has been many times higher than that of ordinary servant disciples. However, compared with his cultivation at this time, the inner aura of Zhongpin spirit stone is quite amazing, which is half a day''s work. The two intermediate spirit stones in his hand are only slightly dimmer. This speed did not surprise Ye Yun. In his previous practice, he absorbed more than 50 lower quality spirit stones in about five days. In this way, it was only equivalent to half the aura of a medium spirit stone. Silence for a moment can absorb the aura of a medium spirit stone, so it appears abnormal. Ye Yun is not impatient and impetuous. The spirit of the spirit stone moves slowly in his body, and is gradually transformed into spiritual power, absorbed and refined. All of a sudden, a faint light and shadow flashed through the Shanzhong acupoint in the chest, and then the black and white brilliance condensed into a group and mixed together, but the black and white were very orderly and not chaotic. In an instant, the aura of the medium grade spirit stone, which has entered the body, seems to be a blocked flood. It finds a vent and rushes towards the black and white light and shadow crazily. Just in the blink of an eye, all the aura in the body is absorbed, and there is no residual. Ye Yun had no time to control it. Then he felt that the speed of the spirit Qi flowing out of the middle grade spirit stone between his palms increased countless times. At this moment, the aura, which had been entering like a silk thread, turned into a rolling river, rushing up his meridians and running straight to the black and white light and shadow. Black and white light and shadow gathered together, as if it was a bottomless cave. It was crazy to absorb the aura. Only a moment later, the middle grade spirit stone in the palm of Ye Yun disappeared and turned into powder. Ye Yun was so shocked that he didn''t have time to respond and didn''t need him to push the basic mental method. The aura of Zhongpin spirit stone rolled in, from the palm of his hand, the pores of his body and other places, and the absorption speed of this moment, even if he was silent, could not be compared with him. The black-and-white light and shadow absorbed the aura of the rest of his body, and the speed of absorption did not show any sign of slowing down! In less than half an hour, more than 60 intermediate spirit stones have turned into fly ash. All the aura contained in them has been absorbed completely, and there is no residue. Black and white light and shadow seem to finally eat like, began to slowly back to Shanzhong point, seems to be about to dissipate."What the hell..." Ye Yun is shocked, but his heart is inevitably filled with strong reluctance. These are more than 60 medium-sized spirit stones. They are so rich that they can support his practice for more than half a year. Now they are dissipated in a flash, and there is not much aura absorbed by him. But also at this time, black and white in the light suddenly shot out a aura. Pure, vigorous, clean and simple. Ye Yun''s mind in a flash of these eight words, this is his instant intuition. He had never felt, or even thought, such aura in the world. Pure is to be able to clearly feel how pure the aura contains. Vigorous means that the energy contained in this aura is unimaginable. Clean means that there is no impurity in this aura. Simple, is Ye Yun can clearly feel, this spiritual power is not limited by the realm, can absorb and refine at will. Ye Yun is stupefied. His body almost subconsciously wants to accept such a aura. His whole body is like a greedy monster in front of this aura. He has no reaction at all, and the basic mental method has naturally flowed. Even the practitioners of a higher level need a certain amount of time to absorb and refine the aura. In addition, there will be some loss in the process of refining, and the aura will be lost in the body. However, this aura seems to have been condensed, like the spiritual power of Ye Yun himself, and almost directly poured into all parts of his body. It was perfectly integrated with his spiritual power, and there was no waste of any time. "How could it be so!" Ye Yun is deeply shocked, and his body is numb. He felt his mind become clearer. He has an illusion that if he is under the pressure of Qi refining disciples, he may be able to resist one or two without the help of black and white light and shadow. With his present state, he can resist the pressure of the disciples of the Qi refining realm. It is unbelievable. He closed his eyes, but he could feel two ants crawling over the stone courtyard wall, and one was dragging a leaf in front of him. On his left, the murmur of water did not interfere with his hearing. On the rockery, a bird fell from the sky and landed in his ear. In the heaven and earth, I can feel the aura surging in a little bit, and drill into the body with his breath. It is almost impossible to directly absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth before the internal breathing state. However, at this moment, the aura of heaven and earth enters the body without the help of black and white light and shadow. However, ye Yun also feels that the aura of heaven and earth can be absorbed once it circulates in the body. Although the effect is not very good, it is very different from that before. Suddenly, ye Yun found that he did not need to breathe with his mouth and nose. He seemed to have a mouth in his body that could communicate with heaven and earth through his sweat pores. At the next moment, a stream of heaven and Earth Spirit penetrates into the body from the pores. Under the operation of the basic mental method, it nourishes the body and expands the meridians. Boom! He only felt a huge sound in his soul, and then the spiritual power nurtured by black and white light and shadow was instantly absorbed, and the aura of heaven and earth in all directions seemed to have found its master and rushed from the pores of his body. With his body as the center, the birds and insects within a hundred Zhangs around him are singing. The wind blows, and the flowers and plants make a little sound. All is in his ears, in his eyes, in his heart. The indescribable feeling is born in the heart, but it can be expressed clearly. Internal breathing state, which is the five aspects of body refining and internal breathing. Ye Yun is overjoyed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 The spiritual power in the body is surging like a tide, which is extremely thick. It''s almost ten times stronger than the day before. Not only spiritual power, physical body, spirit, perception, all of which have improved a lot. The internal breathing state is the most important state in the early stage of the body refining state. Before the internal breathing, practitioners can only absorb the spirit Qi from spirit stones and pills for refining. Even if they can introduce the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, they can hardly absorb it. However, when the cultivation reaches the internal breathing state, the aura of heaven and earth can be directly refined. Although the number of spirit Qi entering the body is very small compared with the refined spirit stone, the integration of heaven and Earth Spirit into the body is preliminarily recognized by the heaven and earth, which is quite different from the realm before the internal breathing. Ye Yun feels the change of every minute, and his ecstasy can''t be calmed down. He didn''t expect to break through the five fold internal breathing state of body refining directly. "What kind of treasure are you?" Ye Yun''s heart is beating violently, and his mind is full of such thoughts. Just now, the intermingling of black and white brilliance for a moment made him feel that the brilliance of black and white was just the brilliance of some object, that is to say, the brilliance of black and white was just the divine light that he could perceive in his present state, not even the appearance, let alone the real body. If it''s not for this treasure, even if you can barely absorb the aura of one or two medium-grade spirit stones in more than ten days to achieve the internal breathing state, the body''s ascension is definitely not so high, and the spiritual power in the body can''t be as powerful as it is now. At present, the extent of the improvement of the classics is more than that of my own. "A treasure stronger than the golden elixir?" In Ye Yun''s mind, there is a flood of golden armor and two figures walking by the rein. before that, his subconscious thought that the king Dan master was already the limit of the world, but now he thought of the black and white brilliance that he absorbed the speed of Lingshi aura, and then thought that he had no effect even before the Jin Dan coercion, and the black and white brilliance seemed to have swallowed up a golden elixir. At this time, he could not help thinking that this thing might still be. Above the golden elixir. How can such things fall into the monster Valley and be brought into the body? Ye Yun breathed deeply. He knew that unless he discovered more and more secrets of black and white brilliance with his cultivation, he could never get the answer only by imagination. This treasure may be more terrifying than the legendary spirit gathering array. It absorbs the aura of more than 60 medium level spirit stones. However, it breathes out a pure and unbelievable aura, which makes him achieve five levels of internal breathing in an instant. Thus, as long as there are enough spirit stones, his cultivation can be improved rapidly. Ye Yun doesn''t know whether the elder zhenzhuan disciples of Tianjian sect and the zhenzhuan disciples in charge of teaching also have a treasure that can help them quickly improve their cultivation. However, for a monk who has just got rid of the status of a factotum disciple, this is already a matter against heaven. "Spirit stone! Spirit stone This moment, the spirit stone in Ye Yun''s eyes, is incomparably important, even in the past, has never been such a desire. Without any hesitation, he held the two top spirit stones in the palm of his hand. He strengthened his heart and restrained his mind, and operated the basic mental method. At this time, his internal breathing state has been completed, and the speed of drawing and absorbing the aura in the spirit stone is much faster than before. "Yes?" But a full hour passed, but he was shocked, opened his eyes, eyes flashing light. Naturally, he wanted to let the black and white brilliance continue to absorb the spiritual power in the top spirit stone. But no matter how hard he tried, the black and white glow in his body never appeared. he has a strange and strange feeling. This black and white brilliance is like the essence of the golden Dan absorbed before digestion, and the Chinese Reiki of Lingshi. If so, will the black and white glow itself change? Ye Yun''s heart beat violently again. No matter how it changes, the black-and-white glow can only become stronger, not weaker. "Still want spirit stone!" "In the future, as long as there are enough spirit stones, I will not be able to slow down in my cultivation! Even faster than those inner disciples and true disciples! " His Qi and blood quickened, even his temples were beating. In the next moment, he rose abruptly. He had planned to practice for three days in peace of mind, and then he would see what arrangements tianzhufeng had made to summon them. But now he has reached the internal breathing state, and all the intermediate spirit stones in his hand have been exhausted. It seems that he still needs to familiarize himself with the whole tianzhufeng to see if he can get some rewards and accumulate some spirit stones for his future practice. Because he did not look at the whole house carefully, he got up and went around his house first. The residence of the outer disciples is quite exquisite. The first floor is used as a living place, and the second floor is the bedroom and training room. It may even be the characteristics of tianzhufeng. Some spiritual soil is used to arrange a planting room for planting spiritual grass.Although the planting room is very simple, it seems that only the most common elixir can be planted. However, when I think of carrying out tasks in the future, I can find some miraculous herbs that can absorb the aura, and planting them here will be of great help in the future. After all, with the speed of absorbing spirit stone, the consumption of spirit stone is too amazing. Before, the servant disciples only issued a few low-grade spirit stones in a month, and a middle-class spirit stone could not be accumulated for a year. Only Duan CHENFENG''s background could have such amazing spirit stone savings. Ye Yun turned his whole house and began to study the notes of the light curtain emitted by waist token. Some of the hidden places on tianzhufeng are not annotated directly. However, there are dozens of places that their disciples can go to at present, such as commandment hall, low-level alchemy room, lingtianju, Yanwu hall, yaoyaogu, etc. Of course, they can also go in and out at will, like some gathering Valley, planting Valley, and monster valley where they can take miraculous medicine. If they have free time, they can also try to find out whether there is a suitable spiritual medicine for cultivation. Ye Yun understands the rules of tianzhufeng, and the place where he is most concerned about earning cultivation resources is the trial hall. The trial hall is a special place to release sect tasks. Each task can be divided into difficult and easy tasks. The first level task is the simplest. The reward after completion is basically one or two middle level spirit stones, while the level 10 task is the most difficult. It is said that since the promulgation, almost no disciple can complete it, even many people can not complete it. Of course, the reward is very rich and the most handed down For a rich task, the reward has reached 5000 medium spirit stones, a second level spirit weapon with excellent quality, and a condensate pill. The so-called condensing Qi pill, as the name implies, is used to condense the true Qi when the peak of the body refining environment impacts the Qi refining state. If you take a condensing Qi pill when you are at the peak of body refining, it is said that it will increase your success rate of impacting Qi refining environment by 20%. What is the concept of 20%? Generally speaking, it''s very good to have a 45% chance to impact the Qi refining environment. A condensing Qi pill can add 20% to your success rate. This effect is enough to make many disciples at the top of the body refining environment crazy. After a time of incense, according to the map of Ye Yun appeared in front of the trial hall. The trial hall is a blue metal hall with a cold air all over the body. In front of this hall stands a blue crystal stele, on which we don''t know what means have been used. There is a faint white light showing off, forming characters one by one. Ye Yun''s eyes naturally fall on the top one, and his pupils shrink slightly. The top one is the 10th level task, which is written to kill a bloody two winged tiger and retrieve the demon pill. The bloody two winged tiger is a level 9 monster. It can transform a demon into a spirit only one step away. It has intelligence. The strength of level 9 monster is comparable to that of the second level of Qi refining realm. This is not what ye Yun can achieve at present. Ye Yun shakes his head and glides his eyes down. Level 9 mission: kill the level 7 monster Zili demon snake, and reward 500 medium spirit stones and a lower level spirit tool. Level 8 task, pick three magic fruit, reward 500 spirit stone. Level 7 task, track down the whereabouts of Tianzhu traitor Xing Chen, and reward 200 middle level spirit stones. Ye Yun frowns slightly. These tasks have very detailed notes. For example, in the seventh level task, Xing Chen, the anti disciple of tianzhufeng, is one of the most important accomplishments in the Qi refining realm. He has a medium-sized spirit tool in his hand. If he is found out, there is almost no possibility of survival. Eyes continue to look down, ye Yun''s eyes stay on a four level task. Hunt down Xing Huayun, a traitor of Liuchong Tongqiao, and reward 80 spirit stones. With his current accomplishments, he can almost crush those who practice the five levels of physical state. Then, he should have the strength to fight against the opponents who are practicing the six levels of body cultivation and understanding the mind. However, when ye Yun saw the man''s name and the reward of 80 high-quality spirit stones, his heart was slightly sad, because he thought that if he had fought against Liu daolie, Liu Yu, and later Qin qianhan, and really violated the clan rules and escaped from the Tianjian sect, his name might have appeared here and merged with the attractive spirit stone Lie, you''re under endless pursuit. "Elder martial brother Ye Yun, I didn''t expect to meet you here." When ye Yun was about to look down, a familiar voice rang out and passed into his ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Ye Yunmei''s head is wrinkled. This is Qu Yiping''s voice. "Elder martial brother Ye Yun, are you short of spirit stone for the time being?" Before he turned around, Qu Yiping''s voice rang again and passed into his ear. "No one will think that there are too many spirit stones, not to mention that we should always familiarize ourselves with them first." Ye Yun turns around and looks at the Song Yiping not far behind, not cold and light. For Qu Yiping, he did not have a good impression. Qu Yiping looked as usual, even with a smile, and said: "elder martial brother Ye Yun, now we are both in the East Hall. In the future, we should help each other. Our opponent should be the West Hall and Duan CHENFENG. " Ye Yun said without expression:" I have never thought of competing with anyone. What''s more, elder martial brother Duan, who was born in the royal family of Kyoto, has many spiritual stones, but I can''t afford to offend him. " Qu Yiping frowned, lowered his voice and said," you have seen the trial before. Among us, the three of us have the highest cultivation. As long as we two join hands, the East-West hall must be our world. " Ye Yun shook his head, or did not dare to be interested in the look, "you probably forget Jun Ruolan, there are people like her, when is it our turn?" He knew what Qu Yiping wanted to do. Although he hated Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping very much, he felt that Duan CHENFENG was better than Qu Yiping if he had to choose a cooperation. "If you can''t see the power of the orchid generation, you will not be surprised if you can''t see the power of the xiaozhufeng." Qu Yiping frowned, "as long as we join hands to deal with the wind of the section, we has the final say in these people. It is not easy to earn Lingshi." Ye Yun said with a cold smile: "that''s impossible. We should seek our own happiness and not be watched by others. Do you think that the disciples who were advanced in tianzhufeng a few years ago are all dead? " Qu Yiping was stunned. At this time, a disciple of tianzhufeng passed by. His head did not turn slightly, let alone look at them. He was in a hurry and passed by with a slightly dignified face. However, his breath seemed to be indescribable heavy and calm. Ye Yun took a look at Qu Yiping and said, "many of these senior brothers are supposed to be the seven fold cultivation of body cultivation. If we are followed by them, we will be dead. So it is better to practice with peace of mind and not to make trouble." Qu Yiping''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "so you refuse my proposal?" "You also heard from elder sun that all the external disciples of tianzhufeng should strive for all the cultivation resources by themselves and obtain them by completing tasks or other methods." Ye Yun took a look at him and said, "unless you can take out the spirit stone that makes me excited enough, maybe I can do something for you." A trace of anger flashed in Qu Yiping''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "do you really think my spirit stones are all from the sky?" Ye Yun not cold not light said: "you don''t forget to owe me a top-grade spirit stone, if you want me to help you, first give me the spirit stone I owe you." Qu Yiping took a deep breath and refrained from killing. He said, "if I owe you to elder martial brother ye, I will pay it back. But I advise him not to be too greedy." Ye Yun was not moved at all, and said faintly, "younger martial brother Qu, do you have anything else to do? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go and see if there''s anything I can do "In that case, I''m leaving." I can''t think of how long you''ll regret to eat the wine in my heart Ye Yun turns around without expression and continues to look at the taskbar in front of him. Now that he has reached the state of internal breathing, even if Qu Yiping uses the spirit weapon, he should not be his opponent. As long as he continuously obtains the spirit stone, he can naturally leave Qu Yi''s equal person far behind, and he doesn''t care about Qu Yiping''s ideas. On the taskbar, a variety of tasks from high to low. "After two days, we will be called together. We don''t know what to do. It takes too long to rush to other places, but we can''t take over the task." Ye Yun swept the taskbar around and found that only the lowest level of spiritual cultivation was suitable at present. For the cultivation of Lingtian, one mu of Lingtian will be rewarded with a high-quality spirit stone. Lingtian, ye Yun only heard about it, but did not see it with his own eyes. It is said that Lingtian is a place where the plants of lingcao and Qihua are planted. It is full of spirit. It is said that in the spirit field, there are occasionally high-level spirit grass. If it appears, it can get a high reward. "A medium spirit stone The reward is not low. Is it difficult to reclaim spiritual fields? " Ye Yun himself was very interested in Lingtian. He wanted to have a look at it. After a little meditation, he went to the hall of trial. After the trial of a law at the gate of the hall, a young disciple of tianzhufeng was sitting, squinting his eyes slightly, as if he was sleeping. Ye Yun respectfully saluted and said, "this elder martial brother, if I want to take on the first level task of cultivating spiritual fields, how can I do it?""Reclaim the holy land? Are you sure you want to pick it up? " In Changtai, Huoran, a young disciple of the outer gate, raised his head and was surprised. "Yes, I''ve never seen Lingtian. I''d like to see it for a long time." Ye Yun nodded and said, "maybe it will be useful in the future." "Oh, bring the waist tag." The young disciple took a look at him without saying much, and held out his hand directly. Ye Yun handed the waist token to him. He saw the young disciple stroke it gently and then threw it over. "Well, reclaim the holy land. After you finish the task, let the seven elders who are in charge of the holy field confirm it, and then you can come and get a middle-grade spirit stone." The young disciple said without raising his head, "I have made a mark on the waist token. You can find it according to the map." Ye Yun nods, a spirit into the waist token, looking at a red dot in the light screen, he salutes again: "thank you very much, elder martial brother." Looking at Ye Yun''s politeness, the young disciple pondered a little and reminded him, "in fact, it seems simple to reclaim and guard the holy land, but they are both thankless work. If some miraculous drugs in the holy land do not grow well, they may be blamed on the caretakers. Moreover, the seven elders who are in charge of several holy fields around us have strange temperament and are not easy to contact. Therefore, this kind of task is rarely accepted by disciples. " " cranky? Thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother. I''ll be more careful. After all, it''s OK to see first. Even if you don''t get the spirit stone reward, it doesn''t matter. " Ye Yun slightly a Zheng, but still sincerely thanks a way. As shown in the picture, ye Yun quickly reaches the valley shown in the figure. Just after entering the valley, he suddenly feels a strange fragrance coming from his nose. This strange fragrance is a mixture of various flavors, but he doesn''t have any antipathy at all. Instead, he feels relaxed and happy. "The fragrance alone seems to have a calming effect." Ye Yun just took a deep breath and moved in his heart. He felt that the aura in the valley was a few minutes thicker than that outside. He has reached the inner world, and it is better to stay in such a place than to get outside. "Stop, who are you doing here in Lingtian Valley?" At this time, the cold voice came from the front, and two dark shadows flashed on the mountain road in front of him. Seeing the appearance of two young disciples in black robes, ye Yun immediately responded and handed his waist token in the past: "see the two senior brothers. Ye Yun has just received the task of reclaiming the holy land." "Reclaim the holy land? Are you sure? " The disciple in black on the left was stunned and took the waist token. Then, seeing his eyes full of surprise, he handed the waist token to another disciple in black. The two looked at the waist token, looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Yun together: "when you took the task, the senior brother of the trial hall didn''t say anything to you?" Ye Yun a Zheng, slightly hesitated a way: "just said seven elder''s temper is some strange, let me do things to be more careful." The two disciples in black looked at each other again, then nodded and handed back the waist token. "In this case, you go in. Remember to report to the seven elders first. The old man will arrange how you cultivate the spiritual field." "OK, thank you very much The look of the two disciples in black made Ye Yun''s heart even more suspicious. However, when they arrived here, they couldn''t turn back. Ye Yun sank down and gave thanks and went to the direction shown by the two elder martial brothers. After about a few hundred feet, I turned at a place, and then my vision suddenly widened, and I only saw an unimaginable scene. What appears in front of Ye Yun is a huge spiritual field, which can''t be seen at all. According to rough estimation, the length of this holy field is at least tens of miles. However, it seems that the valley is not big from the outside. Why is this holy field so long? What is the use of this method? There are almost no people in the holy land. At a glance, all of them are unknown exotic flowers and plants, which are mingled with fragrances. Ye Yun took a deep breath. He reflected that the holy field, which seemed to cover tens of miles, should be in a wonderful array. This array opened up space and seemed to have the effect of purifying and absorbing aura. Therefore, the aura here is clearer and stronger than that outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 In order to cultivate immortals, in addition to the cultivation of realm power, there are also alchemy and weapon refining, as well as the cultivation of forbidden array. The so-called "three thousand ways" lead to the same goal. As long as you practice to the extreme, the final results are very similar. But this array, for the current Ye Yun, is too deep, there is no contact at all. Ye Yun looks at the land in front of him, which is silvery. He doesn''t dare to step on it. In particular, many holy fields not far from the front are full of clouds and fog, and even some places are still lingering with rain, even with lightning and thunder. Hesitated for a while, he said in a voice: "in the next leaf cloud, come to reclaim the spiritual field." The sound reverberated in the air, then quickly dispersed, no one answered. "Next ye Yun, come to reclaim the spiritual field. Are the seven elders there?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and made his voice louder. In an instant, an old voice with incomparable anger came from all directions. "Wanton, who dares to shout in the holy land?" The sound seems to come from every grass, every flower, or every inch of space in this holy land. It is impossible to judge the real location. Ye Yun suddenly all over a stagnation, he felt a terrible breath, quickly pressure. "Who let you in and take care of all the two disciples outside? If they''re not dead, I''ll go out later and let them die. " The old voice continued to spread, but this time it did not appear from all directions, but came from behind Ye Yun. Hearing this old voice, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Is this the seven elders? It seems that temperaments are more than quirky to describe. He turned as quietly as he could, only to see an old man standing less than a foot away from him. The old man''s hair was scattered, and he was hanging on his shoulders. He was ragged and looked ragged, but his hair was white and his face was young, and his whole body was shining. "Are you the seven elders?" Ye Yun didn''t dare to see more. He immediately bowed and said, "the disciple just took the task and came to reclaim the spiritual field." "Reclaim spiritual fields?" The old man was obviously seven elders. He was stunned slightly and immediately became more angry and said, "the spiritual field here still needs to be cultivated?" This lower leaf cloud is really stunned. "Master, I received the task from the trial hall." "Those fools! Since ten years ago, I have told you not to let anyone come to this holy land to help. I don''t have time to manage! What''s more, people who come here can only do bad things! " The seven elder''s eyes sparkled and angrily yelled: "especially like you You At this time, he looked at Ye Yun, as if he had noticed something, and then called out in shock: "you just entered tianzhufeng soon?" The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth suddenly showed a wry smile. He saw that the spiritual field here should not be taken care of by one person. He really needed help. However, the seven elders were eccentric and eccentric. Obviously, he didn''t want anyone from the sect to disturb him. In the face of such an elder, how can the disciples who want to come here to earn spiritual field have good fruit to eat? "Master, I just came here with the idea of seeing our holy land. If you don''t welcome me "Ye Yun said, he wanted to say that if he was really not welcome, he would cancel the task and let him leave. "What, what do you say? Where do you think Lingtian is? If you want to see, you can see it. " Seven elders suddenly more angry, pointing to Ye Yun, his face flushed. "This..." Ye Yun lowered his head at this time, and did not even dare to speak. "Go away! " the seven elders were in a rage and looked like they were about to start. Ye Yun was relieved and turned to leave. Now is not the time to think about how to cancel the mission, but it seems to be the time to consider life-saving. "You''ve been here for three months. What do you want to do? I''ll tell you that all the flowers and grasses in this holy land are treasures. Even those old guys of shadowless peak want to come in, I may not let them in." Ye Yun just turned around and was stunned again. What do you mean by these three months? I just came here. How could it be three months in his mouth? It seems that the seven elders are not only cranky, but also mentally confused. How can tianzhufeng rest assured that such an elder is very important to a danzong? Ye Yun feels strange. "Go and get me some wine. " at this time, the voice of the seven elders came into his ear," what are you doing here! Go get me a drink. " " take the wine? " Ye Yun turned and looked at the seven elders. All of these did not know what he was going to do. "Why, I''ve been standing here for three months, and I don''t even know how to take wine?" Seven elder ordered the side not far away, "do you want me to go in person?"Before that, he had not shown his true intention of killing when he called out to kill. However, ye Yun felt a terrible murderous spirit sweeping over his body. His whole body was prickly pain inside and outside. He even reacted to the black and white light that seemed to be sleeping in his body. He turned his head in horror and saw only the direction pointed by the seven elders. There was a stone hut covered with green vines in the light white fog. "Elder seven, is your wine in that hut?" Ye Yun summoned up courage and asked carefully. "Why, is your memory worse than mine?" The seven elders were black faced and waved their hands. With a dull bang, ye Yun felt that his eyes were black, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed from his throat. When he came back to his senses, he found that he had been pushed to the front of the stone hut. "Bring me three jars!" The shrieking voice of the seven elders came again. Ye Yun felt a faint pain in his chest. He dared not hesitate. He pushed open the door of the house. To his relief, in addition to a stone bed, the stone house was full of celadon wine jars. Some of them were empty, but most of them were sealed. When he just entered the door, he thought that if there was something wrong with the seven elders'' minds, there was no wine jar in it, or the wine jar was well hidden, and he could not find it at all, then he might be killed by a slap for no reason. "Master, I''ve got the wine." With three jars of wine in his arms, ye Yun flew to the seven elders with the fastest speed. At this time, he was still in fear. If his body had not been transformed into black and white, he would have been more powerful than ordinary practitioners, and he would have reached the internal breathing state. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured with just one hand and would not have been able to get up at all. "You can teach me. It seems that I''ve been standing here for three months, and I''m very smart." However, the seven elder''s anger on his face completely disappeared, and he looked very satisfied. He laughed: "those who came before were all clumsy and could not get wine." Hearing such a sentence, ye Yun''s heart is a cold, a layer of cold sweat on his back. He vaguely felt that the disciples who came here first might not be able to get up with a slap, and then they could not take the wine. Maybe the next thing to meet them was a worse fate. Poof! However, the seven elders didn''t look at him. With a wave of his hand, a spirit power opened the mud seal of the three wine jars. A strong odor suddenly filled the air. "Is this?" Ye Yun''s body suddenly shocked. There was a strong smell of wine in this strange smell. It was indeed wine, but there was also an amazing aura of miraculous medicine in it. Now he just smelled a smell, and he felt a spirit flowing into his meridians from his chest and lungs. "Good wine. It''s really good wine." However, the seven elders did not stop, almost instantaneously poured all three jars of wine into his mouth. Ba Da Ba Da, after he smashed his mouth several times, he patted his stomach more satisfied. Looking at Ye Yun, he said, "give me the waist token. " " waist card? " Ye Yun quickly handed over the waist token, but he didn''t understand his intention. "All right." The seven elders took the waist token and drew at will. Then he said, "put my wine jar back first, and then you can roll." "Is this?" Ye Yun''s subconscious voice. The seven elders looked at him and said, "it''s good to see you. By the way, I''ll let you earn some spirit stones, and write down the tasks that some people in front of you have completed on your head. " Ye Yun''s intuition is ridiculous, but looking at the seven elders at this time, he feels that the seven elders seem to be different from before, and their turbid eyes seem to be clear now. There was a slight tremor in his heart. However, the seven elders took his hands on his back and looked at him faintly and said, "I think you have good qualifications. If you want to earn spirit stones, you can come here more when you are free. " Ye Yun only felt that the elder''s mind seemed to be clear. However, he was afraid of sudden changes, and he did not dare to waste his time. He immediately held up three empty wine jars. But when he picked up the three wine jars, a strong smell of wine and medicine rushed into his nose. This time, he felt as if he was absorbing the spirit stone. There was a rolling spirit flow in his nose. At a glance, he saw that there was a thin layer of dark green liquor in the bottom of the wine jar. Just now the seven elders poured down casually, but there were some residual liquid left in each wine jar. An idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and his heart beat violently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 These liquor obviously contains amazing elixir, or in other words, where is wine, it is just amazing elixir with wine flavor! Ye Yunguang is intuitively sure that the aura of these residual liquors is more amazing than that of several medium grade spirit stones, and generally speaking, the miraculous medicine that can produce such amazing aura also has some special effects. If these three wine jars were put back in this way, the liquor in them would soon be lost naturally. At this time, he inevitably had the idea of collecting and taking away. Even if it''s just the residual liquid, it''s certainly of great use to his cultivation. But now the most important thing is that the seven elders are crazy and uncertain. He doesn''t know whether he will anger the seven elders by doing so. After all, he felt that the cultivation of the seven elders was much better than those outside. In a moment of hesitation, he saw that the seven elders had already walked towards a holy field, and his figure immediately disappeared in the misty field. At this time, ye Yun didn''t even have time to think about it, almost subconsciously. At the moment of entering the stone house, he took out a green wood Dan bottle at the fastest speed, and poured all the residual liquid from the three wine jars into the bottle! The residual liquid in these three wine jars almost filled this two finger thick Dan bottle. At the moment of closing the bottle, ye Yun was sweating and his heart was beating wildly. It seemed that he had just walked a circle on the line of life and death. He did not dare to have any stay, put down the three empty altar and left. "Boy, wait a minute." However, just as he was close to the mouth of the valley, the voice of the seven elders suddenly came into his ears. The sound made his heart almost stop beating. He felt his whole body stiff. He turned around as quietly as he could. The seven elders, who had disappeared before, were standing not far behind him at the moment. What''s more, the pupils of the seven elders were so clear that they were like the cleanest gems. This kind of vision, as if can see through the depths of his body. At this time, the seven elders frowned slightly, with a dignified face, and there was no sense of madness before. "When you passed the examination of the stone tablet of the refining heart hall, did you feel like you got a ray of golden Dan light?" He looked at Ye Yun and asked. The pupil of leaf cloud contracts violently instantly. He never thought that the seven elders would ask such a question. At that time, when the wisp of gold was absorbed by the black and white light, even those elders present did not find it at all, but what did the seven elders see now?! "Master, what do you see?" Ye Yun''s brain was blank, but he was still holding a ray of luck. He said, "when I went through the heart refining hall, the stone tablet itself gave off a golden light. I felt that I was bathed in it. The golden light really gave people a wonderful feeling." The seven elder''s face was not as severe as before, but still frowned and patiently said, "do you have any other feelings? Do you feel the golden light absorbed by your body Ye Yun immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t have a special feeling. Do you think my body is wrong?" "You don''t have to worry too much. I just feel a residual breath from you that seems to be soaked by the golden elixir light. The secret of the golden Dan light is not comprehended by disciples like you. In principle, even if you are bathed in the red light, you will not accept any Dan light. However, if you take the opportunity to melt some of the Dan light into your body, it will be your great creation. " Seven elder''s eyebrows relaxed, said: "the golden elixir light moistens the body, this is only has the merit not the harm matter, therefore you do not have to worry at all." Ye Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He finally understood that it was the golden elixir light that flowed through his body when it was swallowed by the black and white brilliance. Therefore, the residual breath was known by the seven elders. so, there is no mistake in their perception. The black and white brilliance is indeed swallowed up some Jin Dan essence. But what is the state of the seven elders? They even felt their body infiltrated by the golden elixir. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he hung his head to avoid being seen by the seven elders. At the same time, he asked without any words: "master, is there really a gold elixir sealed in that stone tablet? " the seven elders glanced at him and said," of course, there will be no fake. When a golden elixir of tianzhufeng died, he used great magic power to embed the golden elixir into the stone tablet, which was used to suppress the heart refining hall and assess the disciples'' use. " "But they know only one, not the other. This gold elixir is not embedded in it at will, and the golden elixir will not be so boring. The stone tablet and the heart building hall itself is a magic array, which can prevent the power of the golden elixir from fading rapidly. If the golden elixir feels that it is the most suitable disciple, it should be recognized by the golden elixir and inherited by the great monk of the golden elixir. " After a pause, the seven elders were looking at Ye Yun and said, "so at the beginning, I felt the breath of golden elixir on your body, which was also very surprised. But now you don''t have obvious feeling. Obviously, your body and the golden elixir have some similarities, but the golden elixir light goes deep into your body and probes for a while, and then still gives up.""It''s such a layout." Although knew that it was black and white, it was very different from what the seven elders said. But at this time, ye Yun still couldn''t help but slightly tremor. The black and white brilliance obviously swallowed a bit of Jintan essence. Would he be able to get some golden Dan monks in the future? "You don''t have to be disappointed." Feeling the vibration of Ye Yun''s body, the seven elders thought it was Ye Yun''s disappointment. He took a deep look at Ye Yun and said, "I think you should have only practiced the basic mental method for three years, but you have reached the internal breathing state, and your body is much better than that of other monks. I think you should be one of the most advanced disciples participating in the test this year. There should also be such a reason that the light of the golden elixir will penetrate into your body. Therefore, even if your talent is not enough to directly get the recognition and inheritance of the golden elixir against the heaven, as long as you practice hard and have enough opportunities, you may not be able to make a name in the Tianjian sect in the future. " Ye Yun saw that the elder had already identified it as Jindan Dan, and his mood was completely calmed down. He said respectfully, "thank you for your words, but I just try my best to listen to the destiny. As for being outstanding in Tianjian sect, I don''t have much hope." "No kidding." Hearing Ye Yun''s modest words, the seven elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he gave a heavy cold hum, "you are the only one who can earn spirit stone from me in recent years. You can''t even make a success in Tianjian sect. Isn''t it that even I am incompetent?" Ye Yun''s heart is a cold, feel that the elder seems to start crazy again. This elder is only in charge of the holy land of tianzhufeng. It''s not impossible for him to be outstanding in tianzhufeng, but the whole Tianjian sect Tianzhufeng is only an outer sect of Dan sect. Some elders may not even have the qualification to enter the inner mountain peaks. Now the seven elders say so, and their tone is just too big. But of course he didn''t dare to say anything. He just nodded and said yes. ¡±Remember what I said to you, except for some necessary trials, come to me when you are free, and I will arrange some things for you However, the seven elders nodded haughtily, then waved his hand and said, "now you can roll." Ye Yunru was pardoned, and after a respectful salute, he did not dare to withdraw from the holy valley. I didn''t expect that it was just a simple task to reclaim the holy land. It was so dangerous that I almost killed myself. ¡±Go to the trial hall and have a look. " Ye Yun only felt like he had a unreal dream. At present, he felt that the farther away from the holy Valley, the better. He looked at the waist token in his hand, and he was also worried about whether the seven elders had done anything to his waist token. At the entrance of the trial hall, the outside disciples come and go, some hand over the task, and some come to take the task. Only when they are out of the new external disciples, most of them are blind and in a hurry. At the door of the trial hall, the young disciple who had said a few words with Ye Yun was still there. He stepped forward and handed over his waist tag. "Elder martial brother, I hand over the task." The young disciple in the black robe noticed Ye Yun and raised his head abruptly, "are you? Reclaim spiritual fields Because he had a conversation with this elder martial brother before, ye Yun felt that the other side was not bad, so he was not too nervous. He explained in a low voice: "I have seen seven elders, but seven elders have some He said it was to confirm that I had completed the task, and let me come out to report. " After saying that, ye Yun was still a little worried, and apologized and added: "it''s just that I''m still a little worried about whether the fact is the same as what he said, so I''d like to ask elder martial brother to help look at the waist token." The young disciple frowned and his eyes flashed. Without saying anything at the moment, he took out a black jade card from his arms and poured it into it. The black jade card emits a black light and falls on Ye Yun''s waist card. Just for a moment, the young disciple''s eyes flashed with unbelievable light, and his face became strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "Elder martial brother?" Ye Yun suddenly became nervous. He has already got a bottle of miraculous spirit liquid. It''s nothing if he doesn''t get spiritual stone reward for the task of cultivating spiritual field, but the key is not to lead to any disaster. "It''s nothing. I''ve finished the task well. I''m ready to lead the spirit stone. "However, after the young disciple in the black robe had a slight eyebrow, he looked at him as usual and said this. Ye Yun only felt that it was wrong for the young disciple''s face to change too fast, but the other side had already waved to him to follow him. Ye Yun followed him, and the young disciple took him to the trial hall for more than ten steps, but he did not enter the hall door, but went to a quiet side. "Do you want 50 medium spirit stones, or none?" The young disciple was sure that no one was paying attention. He lowered his voice and asked Ye Yun softly. Ye Yun knew something was wrong, but when he heard the other side say so, he was still stunned and said, "I still don''t understand the meaning of senior brother." The young disciple looked at him as usual and said in a low voice, "I told you earlier that the seven elder''s temper is a little strange, so this time he doesn''t know what''s going crazy. But he has written down the tasks that some of the disciples in front of him have completed, and all the convertible spirit stones are on your head." Ye Yun was stunned. The seven elders in the holy land did say so before, but he felt that the other side might have said it in a daze. Moreover, he never thought that the reward would be as many as 50 medium spirit stones. However, at this time, the young disciple went on: "the total reward is as many as 100 spirit stones." Ye Yun was stunned again. He immediately responded. He frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "what do you mean, elder martial brother, is to have half a person?" "It seems that you are smart, and you can see through it." The young disciple looked at him and said in a low voice: "but don''t think that I deliberately oppressed you. After all, for example, other tasks of hunting and killing monsters or collecting miraculous herbs. As long as there are exact things in the warehouse, and waist cards and test cards are dead, and there are accurate records, no one will be able to check, even if you put the demon beast demon pill and miraculous medicine within half a stick of incense It''s taken back and put into storage. No one will care what means it is. But now, even if seven elders help you to make records in the waist token, there are indeed so many spiritual fields reclaimed, and there will be enough harvests to check. But if you have completed so many spiritual fields reclamation in one day, it is definitely a problem to leave them in the records. Even if I open my eyes and close my eyes today, I just don''t know anything. According to the rules, I directly ask you to bring out these 100 middle quality spirit stones. When someone reviews them in the future, I will definitely find that when you take the spirit stone, you will still have to take it back from you. Therefore, although the seven elders are kind to you, it will take some effort to get these spirit stones without violating Zonggui Ye Yun listened carefully and pondered, "according to elder martial brother''s meaning, how to do it?" "There is no way to change the records made by the seven elders in your waist token, and the verification jade card of the trial hall can''t be changed. However, the information left on your waist token to receive the task is originally my responsibility, and I have the means to change it." The young disciple looked at Ye Yun and said in a low voice: "I just need to change it. If you are the task that you have received dozens of days ago, you will not find any problems when checking at the top of the back." Ye Yun''s face moved, but the young disciple seemed to have seen what he thought in his heart, and then said, "of course, there are some risks, because you are a disciple who has just passed the test. You were not in tianzhufeng dozens of days ago. But as long as the records of the trial hall are not wrong and there is no abnormality, no one can look into this small reward Of things. Unless someone finds out that there is something wrong with the collection of the spirit stone, they will go to find out who handled it, who completed it, and so on. " "It was originally my duty to check the mission and issue the spirit stone. If I do this, the risk I will take will naturally be greater than that of you. Therefore, it should not be too much to ask you for half of the spirit stone." Then, he asked Ye Yun for advice and said, "if you think it''s not possible, I can only report it up to see how the seven elders should deal with this practice eventually." "Of course, it''s better to put them in bags. Just as the elder martial brother said, we''ll have 50 middle quality spirit stones." Seeing the calm look of the young disciple, ye Yun knew that it was not the first time that the young disciple tried to take the spirit stone privately, and he was afraid that even if something was revealed, he might have a way to remedy it. However, he would not have been able to offend these senior brothers who were in important positions. What''s more, if he really turned his back on his work, he might even try to swallow up 100 high-quality spirit stones himself, but it might be more troublesome. This is not the time to be brave. For him, the 50 medium grade spirit stones are also a huge windfall for him, so he looked at the young disciple quietly and said. "Good." The young disciple looked at Ye Yun''s satisfaction and nodded, "so I can borrow your waist token again." While speaking, he pointed several strokes on the waist token handed over by Ye Yun, then with a smile, he said, "OK."Then he put Ye Yun''s waist card and the black jade card at the same place. He saw his fingers move, and several spiritual forces were injected into the black jade card. The black light on the black jade card again covered Ye Yun''s waist card. With a little bit of his finger, the black light on the black jade card disappeared completely, but a golden mark appeared. "You can infuse your spiritual power into this golden mark." The young disciple looked at Ye Yun with a smile, and his mood was also very good. He explained: "the black jade plate in the trial hall is originally a spirit tool to receive treasure. If you inject spiritual power into this golden mark, you can take out the corresponding spirit stone. This step is to make you do it. It is to prevent others from taking your waist token as a false claim." Ye Yun knew that the stone was complicated. He was curious to inject a spiritual power into the golden rune. Under a layer of golden light, it was a twinkling crystal light gushing out, and a hundred medium spirit stones gushed out like a spring. In the next moment, the golden Rune quickly disappeared, and the black jade card in the trial hall recovered as before. The young disciple reached out his hand and divided the falling stones into 50 pieces with two spiritual powers. He sent one of them to Ye Yun and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Ye Yun, have a good cooperation. I hope you don''t tell me about it." Ye Yun fifty medium grade spirit stone into the bag, but also a smile, said: "this nature." The young disciple waved his hand and originally indicated to Ye Yun that he could leave. But when ye Yun took two steps, his brow frowned slightly, but there was something like that, saying, "younger martial brother Ye Yun, stay." Ye Yun turned and looked at him in surprise and asked, "elder martial brother, what else can I do for you?" The young disciple arched his hand and said in a soft voice, "my surname is south, and my single name is Cheng. Younger martial brother Ye Yun, although it is said that the seven elders are extremely strange, I heard that he has great talent. It seems that he voluntarily asked to go to those spiritual fields. " Ye Yun suddenly a Zheng, "the head is very big?" Nan Cheng nodded his head and said, "even the disciples who have been in school for decades before us do not know his specific origin, but his identity seems to be more noble than all the elders of tianzhufeng. Many people even suspect that he came from the inner mountains of tianjianzong. " "The inner mountain peaks?" Ye Yun was shocked. If you are an elder of the inner mountain of Tianjian sect, your identity is amazing. "Of course, this is just a guess, but it is certain that his cultivation is extremely high and his status is very high." Nan Cheng looked at him and said seriously: "I have been in the trial hall for five years. You should be the first one to come out intact from him, and also get his reward These seven elders seem to like you After a slight pause, he looked at Ye Yun and then said, "although you have met the seven elders, you know more clearly how strange his temper is, but I always feel that if you have a chance to have a relationship with someone like him, it is just like following us to become a true disciple of tianzhufeng peak. No one else can ask for it. Just like the tasks on the task list, the greater the risk, the greater the reward of spirit stone. So I really think you''d better not avoid the spirit field and go to him when you have time. Just go like this today and you will get 50 high-quality spirit stones. This reward is something that other disciples like you dare not even think about. They may not get such a reward even if they try their best for half a year More spirit stones. " Ye Yun knows more and more about this Nancheng. He intuitively feels that the elder martial brother is just as good as he wants. I''m afraid he hopes more things like this will happen if he talks to him. However, at least this Nancheng gives him the feeling that he is doing business and knows how to make a deal. "What you said is reasonable, elder martial brother Nan. I will think about it carefully." In addition, he did have some heart, so he also seriously nodded and replied. "It seems that Mr. Ye is not only a smart man, but also a real man. In this way, we should be able to get along well." Looking at Ye Yun''s look, Nan Cheng also laughed, then lowered his voice and said, "I''m in this position. In the future, we still have a lot of places to cooperate. If there are more suitable tasks, I will naturally look for you." Ye Yun''s heart move, immediately understand his meaning. The trial hall is where the tasks and rewards are released. Naturally, there will be some tasks that are relatively revengeful, or there may be some unpopular tasks that are not difficult for people who know the inside information to carry out, or even some private tasks. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." In his view, this is naturally a matter of mutual benefit. "Yes?" At this time, Nancheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the sound of the bell came from the sky. Dang! Dang! Dang! The rapid bell rings in the air and sweeps across the sky in an instant. Every inch of space seems to have a bell ringing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 The disciples of the outer gate shuttling back and forth outside the trial hall suddenly stopped and were all shocked. "What''s really going on?" he said Nan Cheng looks up at the sky with a trace of doubt in his deep voice. "Is this the bell that calls our new disciples to go?" Ye Yun''s eyebrows were locked and the bell rang three times, which was a signal to summon them to go. At this time, even his waist token was covered with a strange red light. On the light screen map flashing on the waist token, it was obvious that a new red dot appeared, which was the symbol of the gathering place. Hearing Nan Cheng''s words at this time, he thought that Nancheng might know something, "elder martial brother Nan, you What do you know? " "This is for you to gather in the square of Yanwu hall. It should be a contest between the East and the West." Nan Cheng glanced at the assembly point mark on the waist token, frowned and said, "originally, the examination of the servants'' disciples once every three years has been greatly advanced. According to the truth, the competition of the East and West halls should be one month after your introduction." "Do you want a contest between the East and the West now?" Ye Yun was shocked. "Previously, elder sun and others said that we would hold a meeting in three days after we started ten days ago. Now we are one day ahead of the three days. What does this mean?" "That''s a bit of a mess. "Nan Cheng''s expression became more dignified. He pondered at Ye Yun and said," there is only one possibility, that is, the orders passed to the elder are constantly changing. Although I don''t understand what happened, there must be something wrong in it. You should be careful. " "Good." Ye Yun didn''t dare to stay any more. He turned around and flew toward the meeting place shown on the map. "Brother Ye!" In front of a mountain road, a green robed disciple who was also flying over saw Ye Yun, and immediately stopped and turned to salute. "Are you?" Ye Yun looks at him, slightly a Zheng. "My name is Yu Minghong. This time in the heart building hall, thanks to your warning, I just got off the cliff, and then I saw the actions of elder martial brothers ye and Duan, so we could go through the same way." The disciple''s eyes flashed with gratitude: "if there was no elder martial brother ye, I''m afraid I would not have passed the test this time, and I might not have survived." "Don''t be too polite. We should have helped each other." Ye Yun wakes up. He looks good. At least he knows how to be grateful. "Elder martial brother ye, let''s catch up." Yu Minghong looked around and saw that most of the new students were in front of them. He said to Ye Yun eagerly. "Go." Ye Yun didn''t talk nonsense. He flew with all his strength. Yanwu hall is located in the middle of tianzhufeng mountain. A huge platform stretches out in the clouds. The huge shadow covers the vegetation below for ten miles. On weekdays, the hall of performing martial arts is the place where the disciples of tianzhufeng can exchange views and practice martial arts skills. Some competitions are held regularly to select the students with high level and great potential in the overseas world for reward or key training. It is stipulated in the outer gate of tianzhufeng that all the disciples can compete, but they can''t take people''s lives. If there is really irreconcilable resentment, they should go to the outer court for approval by the elders of the discipline hall, and then they will make a decision on life and death on the stage of life and death in the Yanwu hall. If you fight in private on weekdays, you will be punished with the spirit stone, and if you are serious, you will be expelled from the sect. On weekdays, although there are often duels and duels in the martial arts hall, there are not many disciples. The rule that all disciples of tianzhufeng have to rely on their own hands to obtain training resources makes them spend almost all of their time on completing tasks and obtaining training resources. They have no mind to engage in duels, let alone fight between life and death. Now, the square of the martial arts hall of nuota is crowded with people. "Why so many people?" Ye Yun''s eyes swept away, and his heart was even more uncertain. At present, there are at least 5000 tianzhufeng disciples gathered in the square, not only a hundred or dozens of new disciples who have just passed the test? "We all have so many disciples outside tianzhufeng?" Yu Hongming''s face also became extremely pale. The new disciples of tianzhufeng are all dressed in green clothes. Some of them have been introduced for a long time. Those who are favored by some elders and arranged to do some regular secretarial duties are wearing yellow ones. Only those who have achieved certain accomplishments and are accepted as formal disciples by some elders, or who have fixed secretarial posts in important places such as Lingtian, danhuofang and trial hall are wearing black robes. Only these disciples in black robes have the deep mental skill to enter many secret places of tianzhufeng, and they are their inner disciples. But even the black robed disciples of tianzhufeng are just the outer gate of Wuying peak, which is not in the inner mountain of Tianjian sect. They knew all these levels when they were disciples, but they could not imagine that there were 4500 disciples like them in a tianzhufeng alone. One or two hundred people a year At least for decades, there will be so many disciples wearing blue or yellow clothes. That is to say, even after decades, many people can not wear black robes in tianzhufeng, and they are still the bottom disciples of tianzhufeng.Thinking that this might be his own fate, and seeing such a large number of sweat on Yu Minghong''s forehead, more and more, finally rolled down. Above the hall of performing martial arts, three figures float slowly from the hall, floating in the air, crossing the empty sky, and slowly come. At the beginning, an old man with white hair and a bun on his head and a wooden sword inserted obliquely on it. He was wearing a black Taoist robe with a string of golden silk thread at the neckline. Behind him, two old men in blue clothes stood quietly. The one on the left was LAN Changlao, who had previously taken silence away. "That''s chunyuyan. It''s said that his cultivation has reached the peak of Qi refining state. It''s only half a step before he can understand Yin and Yang and build a foundation successfully." "The peak of Qi refining state, what a cultivation! If I can reach such a level in my life, I will be satisfied." "The peak of Qi refining is the true fire state. It condenses Yin and Yang. If you can live for 500 years, you can live for 500 years. This is called cultivating immortals." "What happened this time? Even elder chunyuyan has come out. It can be seen that things are very big." "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Maybe it''s a good thing." "Good things come to us? Don''t dream. " At this time, many of the disciples who gathered at the meeting had been beginners for a long time. When they saw these elders, they began to talk. The longer they started, the more dignified they were. In the air, LAN Changlao stepped forward, then raised his hands slightly and made a downward movement. In an instant, an irresistible pressure fell from the sky as if it were in essence. It rushed over and pressed on everyone''s head. The square of the hall of performing martial arts immediately became silent and the needle could be heard. There are two things to be announced. First, on behalf of tianzhufeng, elder chunyuyan welcomes 128 new disciples. You are a powerful supplement to tianzhufeng and hope to shine on tianzhufeng in the future. " Elder LAN looked at the crowd and said without expression. If it wasn''t for the pressure, I was afraid of booing all over the square of the hall of performing martial arts. Welcome 128 new disciples. Do you need an elder like Chunyu Yan to welcome them? However, I only dare to think about it in my heart, and no one dares to say it. Unless I don''t want to mix up in tianzhufeng, I''m going to be abandoned to practice and drive down the mountain. Maybe I''ll be killed. "The second thing is to hold a competition among all the disciples of other schools. The top 100 disciples will be selected to represent tianzhufeng to participate in a test mission of tianjianzong. Once they can complete the task, each will be rewarded with 20 top-grade spirit stones and a medium-sized spirit weapon." LAN Chang Lao''s voice continued to ring, his eyes swept below, and then he said: "the mission of the sect''s trial is very important. It will be recorded and entered into the comprehensive evaluation of each of you. If the performance is outstanding, even if the level of cultivation is not enough, it will be promoted to the inner school disciple. Therefore, we must make good use of it and strive to be able to enter the top 100." LAN Changlao''s voice fell, all the pressure suddenly swept away, the whole space returned to normal. In an instant, the lower whispers reappeared. "Elder martial brother, our opportunity has come. We should perform well this time." "Yes, if you can enter the top 100, you will be the inner disciples when you come back." "That''s right. I''ve been training hard for ten years for today." "A group of idiots, the top 100, will be rewarded with 20 top-grade spirit stones and a medium-sized spirit tool after completing the task. The top-grade spirit stone will not be mentioned, but the middle-class spirit tools can be freely owned by us?" "Younger martial brother Jin, these little guys are still young. They don''t know how dangerous this task will be. I think we should pay attention when we compare and try. We must not enter the top 100." "Elder martial brother Yue, you and I are the top 50 accomplishments on the external gate list of tianzhufeng. Do you think that if we don''t get into the top 100 in this competition, what will they do with us?" "What can I do?" "Wait and see. I hope it doesn''t start right away. If you have three or two days, there''s a way to delay it." Many of the disciples who have been in tianzhufeng for a long time have their own plans in mind. They all think that this selection contains great danger. Instead, they are thinking about how strong the punishment will be if they deliberately lose the competition and make the ranking beyond 100. If it''s just skin and flesh, I''m afraid it''s better to be brave than to take part in an extremely dangerous trial and lose one''s life. Ye Yun listened to the voice of the surrounding discussion, and began to calculate in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 It is undeniable that if he is in the top 100, he will get a huge reward after completing the task. Twenty top spirit stones can make him further improve his cultivation. Maybe he can rush to the Qi state of seven levels of body building in one breath. However, after spending three years in the compound, he knows clearly that he must pay as much as he gains. There is no need to listen to the comments around him at this time. Just the solemn confession of elder martial brother Nancheng, he can feel that the life and death of these low-level disciples may not be cared about by the elders above. In short, there are four or five thousand qingpao and Huangpao disciples in tianzhuofeng. It''s nothing to lose some of them. The most qualified ones like Shen Mo and Jun Ruolan have been selected. At this time, the voice of elder chunyuyan suddenly rang out: "the competition between the East and the West Hall after the entry of new disciples was also held at the same time. In addition to the reward of entering the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion to select skills and skills, the top eight will get 50 high-quality spirit stones, while the first three will have an additional reward for selecting two martial arts skills, and the first one will be given 50 intermediate spirit stones ¡£¡± Such a sound, the scene suddenly an uproar. This kind of reward is too rich, not only in recent decades, but in the whole hundred years, it seems that there has never been such a rich reward in the competition of new disciples. Chun Yuyan looked at the square, slightly forehead, and then said: "the top eight new disciples of the outer gate also directly enter the 100 students who are assessed by all the disciples, and are qualified to participate in the sect mission." Once again, the new disciples of the outer gate can be said to be the worst disciples. There is a big gap between the top eight disciples and those who have been in the front for many years. But chunyuyan let them directly rank in the top 100. Why? Chunyuyan looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "originally, you can''t be qualified for this honor, but elder LAN told me that the new disciples have great potential and their accomplishments are much higher than those of the previous ones. Therefore, you have made such a decision. You should take good care of it." In a flash, more than 100 new disciples burst out in the line shouting. "Thank you, elders." The vast majority of the new disciples of the outside world were shouting in unison, and the excitement on their faces was beyond expression. For them, the reward is too tempting. If they can get it, then it will not be long before their cultivation will impact on the later stage of physical training, and even the peak of body training and the state of understanding Qi. But ye Yun is breathing a meal, deep frown. If there is no accident, there is no doubt that he wants to get the top eight, but getting the top eight means that he has to join the top 100 disciples in a sect mission, and the mission must be extremely dangerous. However, the only thing he didn''t understand was that if it was a very dangerous task for them, why not let the disciples with higher cultivation do it? At this time, he suddenly felt a cold in his heart, and even a layer of goose bumps appeared on his skin. Lifting his eyes, he saw that the eyes of elder LAN and elder sun swept him and Qu Yiping. His heart sank suddenly, knowing that he might not want to reward him this time. Even if he deliberately conceals his strength, his performance has long fallen into the eyes of these elders. "Ye Yun, Qu Yiping, the top three of this time must be the three of us. However, the first place must be mine. You will have to admit defeat in time." At this time, Duan CHENFENG''s voice sounded in the queue, and his eyes were full of anticipation and excitement. "Duan CHENFENG, who is the first, we have to compare before we know." Qu Yiping''s voice is cold, and his intention to kill has already flashed. Hearing such a sound, some of the newcomers'' mouth appeared a sneer. Ye Yun three people in the past did show in addition to the strength of one upmanship, but, can their cultivation really be proud of everyone? People who don''t know how to die sometimes don''t know how to die. The voice of Duan CHENFENG fell in the ears of some disciples who had already started school, and it was in exchange for sneers. "It seems that the only way to get a reward is to act according to circumstances." Ye Yun glanced at them and lowered their heads in a low-key way. However, he made up his mind. Since it is impossible to hide, it is better to get as many spiritual stones as possible. With the growth of cultivation, the magic of black-and-white light is gradually reflected. The spiritual power released by absorbing aura is so pure that it is hard to imagine. Ye Yun has experienced the power of this spiritual power, which makes his cultivation break through a realm in an instant. He believes that with the improvement of his cultivation, black and white Guanghua will be able to absorb more Aura, and the spiritual power nurtured by him will become more and more pure and vigorous. As long as there are enough spirit stones, and if he can cultivate some appropriate skills and immortal skills, his strength will increase dramatically in a short time. He took a deep breath, and there was a flicker of determination in his eyes. However, he has never forgotten that there is a Qi refining state Qin qianhan waiting for him. He did not think that after he became a disciple of tianzhufeng, Qin qianhan would forget him and would not deal with him again.¡­¡­ In the sky, chunyuyan and other three people looked at the reaction of the disciples below, and their lips were filled with faint smiles. The three looked at each other and nodded slightly. "Well, now that we all understand, let''s come here. The competition of the new disciples will start tomorrow morning, and the competition of the rest will start tomorrow afternoon." LAN Changlao''s voice echoed again. This time, there was no authoritative cooperation. However, his voice was as light as thunder in the ears of his disciples. It''s really urgent. There''s only one night to prepare. Some of the new disciples didn''t care, but those who had been introduced for some years, especially those in yellow robe, all frowned slightly and their faces became dignified. If they have a few days as a buffer, they are likely to find some ways to cope with it, and maybe even find some elders to get in touch with each other. But now, it is impossible for them to think about Countermeasures in one night. "Ye Yun, where are you going?" At the moment when ye Yun is about to leave the square, a figure comes straight. Ye Yun''s subconscious flash shows that the man is Duan CHENFENG from his voice. "What do you do?" "It''s OK. I just came to tell you to pray well. Don''t meet me before entering the top eight, otherwise, there will be no reward." Duan CHENFENG looked at him frantically, looking up at the sky and laughing. I don''t know why, since the intuition Duan CHENFENG is not so simple, he saw Duan CHENFENG this look again, but even the feeling of disgust is not. Duan CHENFENG''s words actually let him move in the heart, "maybe it''s not a bad thing to meet you before the top eight." "What do you mean, do you think you''re going to knock me out when you meet me?" Duan CHENFENG listened, but his eyebrows stood up. He put out his hand and patted toward Ye Yun, "come and fight first!" Ye Yun frowned slightly, raised his right hand, turned his hand into a fist, and beat Duan CHENFENG''s palm hard. Bang! The dull sound spreads, Duan CHENFENG and ye yunqi withdraw two steps. "Duan CHENFENG, I don''t care if you are really arrogant or fake arrogant, but you''d better not provoke me." Ye Yun doesn''t stop at all, sneers and turns around and snatches out. "I''ll teach you tomorrow." Duan CHENFENG shook his hand and called to Ye Yun''s back. Ye Yun as did not hear, a moment of non-stop toward the residence. Duan CHENFENG''s interruption made him have some other ideas. If he encounters Duan CHENFENG or Qu Yiping before he enters the final eight, he can deliberately lose, so that those elders may not be able to see it. But if he has not met such an opponent before the last eight and enters the last eight, he will try his best to get the first three, the first three, and the first as much as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Ye Yun sits quietly in the yard in the residence of the outer disciples. He always felt that the cultivation in the small building did not make him comfortable in the yard, which was a kind of personal feeling, like. Moonlight, like silver gauze in the earth. Ye Yun sits quietly in the moonlight. His mind is blank. His mood is like an old well without any fluctuation. Tomorrow will have a competition, but at this moment, he is not in a hurry to absorb spirit stone cultivation. His cultivation has reached the state of internal breathing. He has been a servant disciple for three years and has just been promoted to tianzhufeng disciple. This kind of cultivation has been amazing. If he makes rapid progress, he will surely arouse the suspicion of elder LAN and others. But if you don''t practice spiritual power, you can cultivate your mood. In fact, the way of cultivating immortals is to go against the heaven and earth, take life with the heaven and earth, and be unstable in mind, so they are easily disturbed by foreign things, confused by some unnecessary emotions, and all the things we have learned may produce fallacies and have a great impact on our practice. Only when you are in a stable state of mind can you understand the mysteries of heaven and earth and understand some real principles of the great way. Ye Yun knew this truth when he became a servant disciple. The elder who was responsible for teaching them the basic mental skills cited many examples from his own school to warn them many times that if he did not cultivate his mind, he might be in the Qi refining state in the future, and his accomplishments would never rise. Ye Yun''s cultivation at this time, what he said to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth and the law of the Tao are all illusory. However, whether the elders or the golden elixir gave them the power of the spirit, he felt how important it is to be firm in his mind. Constantly sharpen the mood, can strengthen the spirit. The more powerful the spirit is, the more likely it is to build the foundation and gather the golden elixir in the future, and the golden elixir will be more powerful. It is the true practice that the body, flesh and soul advance with each other. However, for most of the low-level friars, they unconsciously forget the cultivation of state of mind. What they pursue is magic weapons and pills, so that they can have power faster. Ye Yun once thought so. Even like most low-level monks, he believed that the spirit could be nourished and strengthened by some cultivation methods and pills. However, after getting the brilliance of black and white, and feeling the pressure of those elders, especially the golden elixir, he realized that even if some pills were directly used to nourish and strengthen the spirits, his mood was not stable enough, and it was also empty. Some strong men are timid in the face of people who are obviously weaker than him, but they dare not do anything, and are beaten instead. Think clearly, this is the simplest truth. The killing intention of the seven elders today, the competition in full view of the public, and the hidden threat behind the trial all made him feel great pressure and had a great impact on his mood. After getting the black and white brilliance, I especially saw that the golden armour soldiers in the sky were like tides. Even the killing intention and the spirit''s pressure were condensed into a huge sky sword. The vigorous wind blew through, the mountains turned into powder, and the river was completely cut off. Under such circumstances, the two figures of black and white were arrogant, and after the picture was fearless, ye Yun''s mood was already produced Great changes have taken place. Therefore, the pressure at this time, the impact on his mood, in his view, is also an unspeakable opportunity. In his three years as a factotum disciple, his cultivation was much higher than that of ordinary factotum disciples. Besides his diligence in spiritual cultivation and physical training, the most important reason is that he often sharpened his mood. Every day when he is in trouble, he will try to resist, empty his mind of distractions, and keep his forward spirit. Thousands of troubles in the body, many disadvantageous, I freely old well, ripple does not move. Ye Yun clearly remembers that it took him more than two years to enter this wonderful situation occasionally. At that moment, he felt that the whole world had disappeared, everything had disappeared, and there was no existence in the whole world, including himself. It''s a feeling that is hard to describe in words. He doesn''t know whether such a state of mind has many specific benefits for the growth of spirits, and what kind of connection it has with spiritual power. But when he first entered this feeling, his cultivation began to accelerate slowly. In the first two years of the three years, he just barely practiced to the dual level of body refining and blood exchange, but in the last year, before getting the black and white light and shadow to wash the marrow, his cultivation broke through to the later stage of the triple body refining and marrow washing state. In their courtyard''s miscellaneous disciple, also is very outstanding existence. Both body and soul, life and soul! Fearless, forget yourself! As if illusory as empty, heaven and earth do not exist! Under the moonlight, ye Yun sits quietly. The moonlight penetrates his thin clothes and sprinkles into his body. His body becomes more and more ethereal. Releasing Buddha is like being completely transparent. The moonlight seems to penetrate from the other side of his body. The moon turns and the stars move. The time of one night is only a short moment for the monk. When the late autumn dew drops on the forehead of Ye Yun, he slowly opens his eyes. "If you get some excellent skills, even if you just throw away your thoughts and forget about things, you will get much more benefits if you allow your spiritual power to move freely in your body and nourish the spirits."On the horizon to the east of tianzhufeng, a faint blush rises slowly. A new day is coming, and the time for the new disciples to compete is coming. Ye Yun felt the surging spiritual power in his body, and his brain was extremely clear. With his eyes closed, he could hear the extremely subtle sound coming from every inch of space a hundred feet away. He felt that his spiritual power did not increase much, but the spirit was obviously condensed and powerful. "Duan CHENFENG Qu Yiping... " Ye Yun took a deep breath. At this time, his mind was extremely clear. Thinking that he might be able to obtain more advanced cultivation skills through competition today, he could not help thinking about these two people. Duan CHENFENG is a man who always thinks something is wrong. Duan CHENFENG, from Kyoto, is a relative of Wang. If he is just a dandy and still so arrogant, there are only two possibilities. First, he was highly talented, respected in the family, and developed his present personality. If he was highly gifted and respected, how could he come to tianjianzong and become a servant disciple for three years before he got the examination quota of an external disciple? Although the king of Jin is not in the eyes of tianjianzong, tianjianzong is still in the territory of Jin after all. If you want to develop, you still can''t do without the help of secular forces. If Wang qinguo Qi of the state of Jin wants to arrange a talented young man to join tianjianzong and join tianzhufeng, a non combat alert peak, why should he be a servant disciple for three years first? "Is it a deliberate act of foolishness that makes people think he is useless?" Ye Yun''s mind, can not help but come up with such an idea. As for Qu Yiping, ye Yun looked on coldly before. Through several exchanges, we can see that this guy, who is only 15 or 16 years old, is actually a young man who works hard at scheming. Ye Yun doesn''t know exactly what kind of existence the Jingdu Qu family is. There are still some gaps between him and Duan''s. However, from Qu Yiping''s Black Bracelet, we can infer that Qu Yiping must have a high status in his family, so he has such a spirit weapon. Ye Yun doesn''t believe the rumors that those big families have many spiritual tools, even the servants have one. Spiritualism is a treasure that can only be possessed by immortals, but can it be possessed by secular people? The most important thing is that although Ye Yun didn''t know Qu Yiping before, he observed in secret during the examination of his disciples that Qu Yiping did not have any conflict with other people. Even if he was a servant disciple whose cultivation was much lower than him, he did not like Duan CHENFENG''s vicious words and arrogance. However, when he faced Duan CHENFENG, he seemed to have changed his personality and became cruel and radical. "There must be some kind of grudge between the two people. Maybe Qu Yiping is sent by someone who wants to deal with Duan CHENFENG... And Duan CHENFENG''s performance is just to make people have a wrong judgment on him, so that people don''t take him seriously." At this moment, ye Yun''s mind has some thoroughly sorted out the feeling. If so, the two men are not as simple as they seem. Maybe they don''t show all their strength, and even far more than one spirit weapon exists! Think of here, ye Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed up, his right hand turned, the hand appeared a bright green wood Dan bottle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 The green wood Dan bottle contained the residual liquid that he collected from the wine jar of the seven elders. After a night, the surface of the whole green wood Dan bottle became crystal clear, and even gave out the luster of jade. In the spirit field, just some wine gas can make him feel like absorbing the spirit spirit of spirit stone. At this time, he wants to make the final determination before the trial is what kind of amazing effect this spirit liquid has. Even if the medicine in the spirit liquid has no other special effect, but can be instantly transformed into a rolling aura for the body to absorb and supplement the spiritual power, it can play a great role in the critical time. Although he had seen the seven elders take this spirit liquid, it was just like drinking alcohol. On the contrary, his ears were clear and his eyes were clear. However, ye Yun still did not dare to be careless. He opened the green wood Dan bottle and poured a small drop out of it with great care and poured it into his mouth. "What!" Even so, ye Yun''s face suddenly changed and his whole body was shocked. He only felt a mass of air bursting in his body. Then, there was a cool air coming from his abdomen like a cold line. A real breath of death enveloped his whole body, his whole spirit. It''s like all real consciousness is frozen, dying, and dying right away. But in the next moment, his heart beat violently, black and white light flashed in his body. That cold breath, the moment by the black and white Guanghua swallow half. Then the black and white glow quickly disappeared. Ye Yun was sweating all over the body, hissing, which made a strong sound of suction. "This..." It was only at this time that ye Yun came back to his mind and recalled what he felt just now. There is a powerful aura flow in his body. Such an amazing amount of aura gave him a feeling that it was only much more than the total aura of a inferior spirit stone. That is to say, this spirit liquid can quickly replenish spiritual power. But what about this cold top rush that seems to rush his spirits out of the body and make him die at once? Ye Yun continued to breathe deeply, trying to make himself completely calm down. "How could that happen?" However, what made him more shocked was that at the moment, the cold breath had completely disappeared, and his mind seemed to become clearer. It was like a clear space, which had been washed countless times by the spirit spring and fog, and even the smallest dust had been washed away. His perception has become more clear, even the color around him has become more vivid. The most important thing is that a kind of extra quiet atmosphere permeates his body, making him feel that he can easily enter the state of forgetting things and me at any time. "Concentration effect!" "Strengthen the spirit!" "This kind of spirit liquid has a strong effect on strengthening the spirit and calming the nerves." At this moment, ye Yun completely responded. The strongest effect of this kind of spirit liquid lies in the aspect of spirit and soul. Replenishing aura is probably just the natural emission of the aura of the medicine itself, which is equivalent to just an incidental effect! "The seven elders were in a state of unconsciousness. Was it because the spirit suffered some damage that he became sober after drinking so much spirit liquid?" Ye Yun''s eyes can not help but stare, he thought of this possibility. At the same time, his body out of a cold sweat, understand just how dangerous. Most of the drugs to strengthen the spirit can only be borne by the monks who build the foundation state above the Qi refining state. If the medicine is supplemented too much at once, the spirit will suffer fatal damage. "It''s close!" Ye Yun knows that if the body does not have that can send black and white two colors of the treasure, he just did not die, also directly into dementia. "It seems that there are other functions. Even Qi and blood are vigorous. Maybe there are strong healing effects. What kind of identity are these seven elders? They can even mix such spirit liquid, and there are so many in stock! I''m afraid none of this kind of spirit liquid can be possessed by the elder of tianzhufeng? Is he really from the inner mountain of Tianjian sect Ye Yun''s mood slowly calmed down. He looked at the green wood Dan bottle in his hand and knew that even if he had to take part in the next mysterious sect trial, he would have a little more protection. Even if the spirit transmission liquid of the elder can''t have the amazing effect, what''s more, the spirit liquid of the elder can''t be more amazing. The most important thing is that if someone drinks this, he will die immediately. However, he has black and white brilliance, which can benefit him. ¡­¡­ When the first ray of morning light pierces the darkness and brings light to the earth, tianzhufeng is busy after a quiet night. Many of the outer disciples in green robes came out of nowhere, their faces were dignified, but there was a glimmer of expectation in their eyes.Today is the day for Dabi, the outer disciple of tianzhufeng. If you can get into the top 100, you will be able to take part in the sect mission on behalf of tianjianzong. When you come back, you will get rich rewards. Although the outer disciples of tianzhufeng are of the same level, there are still high and low levels. New disciples like Ye Yun can only wear blue robes. There are also those who have not received much attention in their cultivation, and only those who have been recognized by the entrance of the gathering Valley and refining medicine hall can wear clothes of other colors. The disciples who can enter the hall can wear yellow robes. Their status is half a cent higher than that of the green robed disciples, and they can get some cultivation resources. Unlike the green robed disciples, all cultivation resources must be earned by their own efforts. Of course, Huangpao disciples get very few cultivation resources, which is better than nothing. Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level and is valued by the elders of each hall and becomes the leader of the small team, they are qualified to wear black robes. These disciples have fixed and expensive training resources every month, and there are additional rewards for the teams to complete their tasks. Almost all of these disciples'' accomplishments have reached the peak of the physical training environment Only half a step away, you will be able to understand Qi successfully and promote qi refining realm. However, the black robed disciples are not the highest level among the outer disciples. Nan Cheng, for example, has long reached the peak of the state of understanding Qi and is only half a step away from the state of Qi refining. He is also in an important position. He has a position of awarding task rewards in the trial hall. This position can be said to be very important. It is absolutely impossible for a disciple who is not approved by the master of the trial hall to obtain this position. However, even so, the black robed disciples like Nancheng are not the ones who are taken care of by the disciples of other schools. Purple robes, only the outer disciples wearing purple clothes are the best among the outer disciples. These purple robed disciples, without exception, are the most brilliant talents who have reached the realm of Qi refining and have the qualification of internal examination. These purple robed disciples don''t need to do anything. What they have to do is to improve their realm and enhance their accomplishments. Then they prepare for the examination of inner disciples once every two years. Once they pass the examination, they will leave the outer gate of tianzhufeng and enter the inner gate. The inner gate, where the cultivation environment is at least ten times better than that of the outer gate, each inner disciple will get extremely rich cultivation resources, and they hardly need to participate in any tianzhufeng mission. All they have to do is practice, practice, practice again! But it''s not easy to be an inner disciple. Qi refining state is the assessment standard for inner disciples. As long as your accomplishments reach the realm of Qi refining, you will be qualified. However, since the establishment of tianzhufeng for thousands of years, many disciples who have reached the five, six or even seven levels of Qi refining have failed to make the final step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 In the light of the day, countless disciples ran along the mountain road, heading for the hall of martial arts. Ye Yun, dressed in a blue robe, slowly exhaled his turbid breath in his mouth. He opened the door and took a look at the sunrise. With a smile, he turned and walked toward the hall of martial arts. "Elder martial brother Ye Yun!" Some familiar voices were heard, and a young man in a green robe came running. "Younger martial brother Yu Minghong." Ye Yun turned his head and nodded to the boy with a smile. "Elder martial brother Ye''s state doesn''t seem to go away. It seems that he must be in the top eight." Yu Minghong came over with a smile. Instead of walking side by side with Ye Yun, Yu Minghong fell behind by a body position. Ye Yun turned his head and looked at him and said, "it may not be a good thing to be in the top eight." Then, you feel strange, elder martial brother MINGYE Ye Yun nodded and said, "now I''m afraid it''s a normal person who will think so." "Do you want to make it to the top eight or do you want to do it?" Yu Minghong pondered for a long time, and looked at Ye Yun with some hesitation. "The eyes of those elders are so much better than ours that it is impossible to conceal them intentionally." Ye Yun also does not conceal, looking at him to tell the truth: "if you can''t meet a fierce opponent, you can only strive to enter the top eight, or even fight to be able to be the top three." "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Yu Minghong nodded as if he had made a decision. "He thinks the same way. Does he think he can get into the top eight?" Ye Yun can''t help but flash such an idea in his mind. However, he will soon know. He doesn''t ask any more questions, and shoots away at the square of the martial arts hall. On the square of Yanwu hall, thousands of disciples have gathered. Even if there is no competition between them in the morning, I don''t want to miss such a scene. When ye Yun and Yu Minghong enter the square, almost all the new disciples have arrived. They stand in the queue, whispering and talking. "Ye Yun, you are here at last." The voice of Duan CHENFENG rang again. Then, a figure shot out of the square, and stood in front of Ye Yun in an instant. "I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so lazy. If you don''t come, how can I show up?" Duan CHENFENG looks at Ye Yun and raises his eyebrows slightly. "What does it have to do with you whether I come or not?" Ye Yun is not cold not light said. "How can I show up if you don''t come? The strongest people, of course, come last. " Duan CHENFENG burst into laughter, ignoring the fact that he was in the square of Yanwu hall, and his voice spread all over the country. "You seem a little too fake to do so." Ye Yun took a look at him. He didn''t seem to speak. In fact, he passed a sentence into the ears of CHENFENG. Duan CHENFENG''s pupils shrunk slightly, but he laughed more loudly: "what do you mean by Ye Yun?" Ye Yun sneered, "you know it yourself." "Interesting." Duan CHENFENG took a deep look at Ye Yun, gently said these three words, and then he laughed wildly: "but you still pray that you don''t meet me in advance, then you may have a chance to enter the top eight. I think Qu Yiping should not be your opponent." One side of Qu Yiping listens to in the ear, eyebrow slightly a pick, in the eye kill intention flash over. "What? I don''t think you''re convinced? " Duan CHENFENG has already noticed his existence, provocative way. "When there will be a fight, what''s the hurry?" Qu Yiping said coldly. Duan CHENFENG said triumphantly: "then you will know how powerful." "Shut up if you don''t want to get into trouble! Elder chunyuyan appears In their opinion, Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping are too naive. If they don''t shut up, they don''t care to teach them a lesson. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG opened a distance, but he did not want to offend these yellow robed disciples. At this time, several elders have appeared in front of the court, and an awe inspiring pressure has swept the whole square. Chunyu Yan glanced at all the people and said with satisfaction, "it seems that our new disciples are ready and can''t wait long. Mr. LAN, it''s up to you to announce the rules of this competition. " Old LAN stepped forward slowly with a solemn face. "There will be a competition among the new disciples every three years. However, this time, the rules will be slightly different because the top eight can be qualified to participate in the mission. " He glanced at all the disciples, then stopped and continued: "there were eight words in the past. You don''t want to take your life. This time, the same is eight words, do your best, regardless of life or death. In other words, this is a life and death struggle, extremely dangerous. However, we can see that the rewards for entering the first eight years are many times more generous than in previous years. Therefore, we are looking forward to this competition. " As soon as this speech came out, there was an uproar on the field.This kind of rule is simply unreasonable. In many people''s opinion, if you can decide whether to win or not, why fight for life and death? Hearing such words, ye Yun''s heart suddenly sank. You don''t have to worry about life and death, which means you don''t have to worry about the weight of your hand. It''s hard to deliberately hide your strength. "Mr. LAN, do you have to kill your opponent before you can decide whether to win or lose?" Many of the new disciples'' faces suddenly turned pale. If so, it would be too cruel. "Of course not, just let you do not leave any leeway just, so that you can better see the real strength." LAN Chang looked at these people and said without expression: "if one side is invincible, as long as you admit defeat, it will be even if it is over, and the other person will not be able to make any more moves. But if you admit defeat intentionally, you will be directly thrown into the monster tower to train animals as long as we can see it. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It seems that it is useless to think of anything before. Just listen to the meaning of elder Lan''s words, and you will know that they will not hide anything. In this way, we must select the best disciples. What must be really the strongest disciple to do? Ye Yun thinks deeply. He seems to have grasped the clue and has a feeling that he is about to think about it, but he is biased and some can not think of it. "It''s really boring. If you can''t admit defeat, you can''t get used to these wastes. Living is also a waste of cultivation resources." Duan CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, looks a little disappointed. Duan CHENFENG''s voice was not small, and immediately caused the side eyes of all the disciples around him. "It seems that you really want to die." Some yellow robed disciples who had been introduced for a long time even laughed grimly. "From now on, anyone who has more nonsense will be directly thrown into the training tower." LAN Changlao''s cold smile, a substantive pressure swept the whole court, suddenly let everyone''s body as if soaked in the ice water. Then, his hands crossed in the air, and then a faint blue light flashed. In an instant, you can only see the center of the Yanwu Hall Square. Eight challenge stands are slowly rising. Each of them is carved with unknown jade. It is crystal clear and emits a light luster. From a distance, the martial arts arena is crystal clear, and emits a faint halo under the sunlight, which is beautiful. But ye Yun knows that this is not a work of art for people to watch, but a killing field stained with blood. In addition to the usual activities such as the exchange of the disciples in tianzhufeng, there are some life and death enmities between the disciples that are hard to be solved. After obtaining the consent of the higher authorities, they will fight for life and death in this martial arts arena. "I don''t know whether I want to stand on the killing ground with others many times after today." Looking at the crystal clear stage, ye Yun didn''t feel afraid, and his mouth was full of inexplicable coldness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 There was no sound in the whole arena. Everyone held their breath and even stopped breathing. "In the first round of the competition, the new disciples draw lots according to the separation between the East and the West halls. In the second round, the remaining disciples completely disorganize and draw lots again until the final winner is determined." LAN Changlao''s voice sounded slowly, reverberating over the square. "This competition is really a little different from before. In the past, disciples from the East and West halls were sent to compete with each other. In the top eight, there will be four disciples from the East and West halls, and then the draw will start. It''s a good day, but the second round will be disrupted. When the time comes, there will be more than 50 people fighting each other. I''m afraid that there will be more than a few disciples killing each other in the same hall. It is likely that many novices will die today. " "Old Lan said," as long as one side admits defeat, he will not be allowed to take any more actions. At most, he will get some injuries. There is no possibility that there will be too many casualties. " "Sometimes, it''s not easy to admit defeat. Younger martial brother, you are still young." On the square, there was a lot of discussion, especially some of the disciples who had been introduced for many years, had foreseen the coming scene. "All right, the contest begins!" LAN Changlao''s voice across the square, only to see him lift his hand gently sprinkle, white light and shadow from the sky, accurate fall in the hands of each new disciple. Jade card! On the sign made of white jade, there are numbers from one to sixty-two. There is such a jade card in the hands of the disciples of the East and West halls. A total of 124 students participated in the contest, 62 in each of the East and West halls. Those with the same number will fight against each other. After the first round, only 62 students will be able to participate in the next round. Ye Yun looks at the number seven in his hand and looks at the team in the West Hall. He doesn''t know which one will be his opponent. "How can he de own No. 1 when you are so cultivated? Give me number one and I''ll give you mine In the attention of all in their hands when the jade card, a voice suddenly sounded. Ye Yun looked up, only to see Duan CHENFENG holding the chest of a disciple in the West Hall and clapping the jade card on his body. "This I can''t decide. Ask the elder. " The disciple seemed to be frightened and frightened. , do you think elders are idle? He doesn''t care about such trifles. " Duan CHENFENG pushed the disciple aside. The disciple looked angry and speechless. The new disciples around him also looked up at the elder one after another, thinking that they dare to be so arrogant on such occasions. I don''t know how the elder will punish them. However, at the top of the square, LAN Changlao seemed to have never seen the farce below. His voice was cold: "from low to high, according to the ranking of numbers, take a test on the stage." As soon as his voice fell, he saw Duan CHENFENG hovering like a big eagle, crossing a beautiful figure in the air and landing on the No. 1 challenge arena. "Who is number one of the East Hall? Come up and die quickly. Don''t dawdle. " A teenager in the East Hall stepped out of the crowd, his face was full of anger, so he jumped up and rushed to Duan CHENFENG. Suddenly, a hand pressed on his shoulder, a voice came from his ear. "You should know that Duan CHENFENG''s cultivation is not to be arrogant. It seems that the path of cultivating immortals is more than cultivation. In fact, the final one is Shouyuan. Whoever lives long is the advantage." "Elder martial brother Qu..." The young man was stunned and turned around, but he saw that Qu Yiping was speaking. "To live is more important than anything." Qu Yiping looked at him with a sincere look. The boy took a deep breath, then nodded slowly, and the red on his face quickly faded: "brother Qu, thank you. I remember it." Then he jumped to his feet. Although he was not as handsome as Duan CHENFENG, he also showed his outstanding accomplishments. He and Qu Yiping''s dialogue, ye Yun also heard clearly, but ye Yun couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. He didn''t believe that Qu Yiping was really kind-hearted. It was clearly an opportunity to buy people off. "Well, now you have two ways to go. One is to kneel down and admit defeat and get out of here. The other is to let me die. " Duan CHENFENG on the stage is arrogant to the extreme, watching this young man laugh out loud. The boy''s face turned red again and his eyes were full of anger. Just as soon as he was about to explode, he suddenly calmed down. "Brother Duan, please give me your advice." Duan CHENFENG frowned slightly and said impatiently, "it''s really troublesome." As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step and his body was like electricity. He even appeared in front of the young man and patted him in the past. The young man was so shocked that he didn''t think that Duan CHENFENG''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t believe it. In a hurry, conglomerates the spirit power in the right palm, to Duan CHENFENG''s attack to shoot out. Boom! As soon as the two palms touched each other, the teenager felt a vast force pouring in from the palm, and instantly beat his body upside down and fly out. At this moment, he realized how much difference he had with Duan CHENFENG. "I give up!"Without the slightest reluctance, three words were simply spit out from his mouth, and then his body fell heavily on the challenge arena. Duan CHENFENG followed by a fist but stopped, and then stood with his hands down, looking at the teenager lying on the challenge arena, a face of boredom. "It''s a waste of time for you to go away and dare to fight with me." Then he jumped down and walked back to the line of the West Hall with his head held high. The disciples of the West Hall gave way one after another. Duan CHENFENG is arrogant, but he does have the capital to be arrogant. Who dares to say that other disciples of the west hall can directly fly the disciples who have passed the test of the heart building hall like himself with a light hand? "You also hurry up, don''t muddle along and beat those stupid people in the east hall to shit." Duan CHENFENG actually took out a folding fan at this time. All the new disciples around him looked disgusted, angry and speechless. The number on Ye Yun''s jade card is No. 7. There are eight arena in total. Originally, he should compete with Duan CHENFENG at the same time. However, Duan CHENFENG was too quick to beat his opponent in the blink of an eye. It was too fast for ye Yun to jump into the No. 7 Arena. On the No. 7 challenge arena, a disciple of the West Hall was already standing. When he saw that ye Yun was flying up, he felt helpless and unwilling. "Brother ye, please give me your advice." He looked at Ye Yun, his hands in front of the body slightly draw a micro arc, slow voice said. Ye Yunping looked at the opponent and nodded, "come on." Ye Yun''s performance at this time is only formal, but compared with Duan CHENFENG just now, ye Yun in the eyes of this disciple of the West Hall is extremely amiable. "Elder martial brother Ye Yun, this is a real immortal skill. Huoyun''s flaming hand is very powerful. Be careful." He even looked at Ye Yun gratefully. Hearing that the other side directly said all the immortal skills he was good at, ye Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, but he took a new look at the Western Hall disciple. "I see. I''ll be more careful." He looked at the West Hall disciple seriously and said softly, "thank you for reminding me." Ye Yun is modest and courteous, and the disciple of the West Hall is more fond of him, but at the moment of spiritual power flowing in his body, the face of the disciple of the West Hall quickly becomes calm. Generally, the new disciples are naturally trained in the basic mental skills and basic martial arts skills of the acrobatic disciples. Those who can possess such immortal skills will naturally not be born too ordinary. Ye Yun is naturally very clear about this. He stands still, but the spiritual power in his body is also rapidly circulating. The hands of the disciple of the West Hall suddenly turned red, and there seemed to be a flame jumping between his fingers. A burning fire was emitted from his hands, giving the impression that even gold and iron could be melted. In fact, the real immortal skills can only be brought into play when the cultivation is in the Qi refining state. When the spiritual power is released, the fire power in the West Hall disciple''s hands is no longer just gathered on the palm of his hand, but can gush out and hurt people from the air. But even at this time, the power is extremely amazing for ordinary disciples who have not practiced any immortal skills. There''s a bang. The fire covered palms, with the whistling hot wind, rushed towards the leaf cloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 The flaming palms were sent straight, and the heat wave was surging. The whole space seemed to be roasted by the flame, and the temperature rose sharply. Even if it''s not the Qi refining state, it can''t exert the real power of the fire cloud and flame hand, but the power contained in this palm is enough to seriously injure or even kill a five heavy martial artist in the body refining environment. Under the challenge arena, some disciples who had known the young man in the West Hall took a breath. "I can''t believe that Xiao Lingcheng''s cultivation has reached such a level. We can''t resist this immortal skill." "There are some means to enter tianzhufeng by trial, but I''m afraid not many of them have such strength." Many new disciples are shocked and envious. This is the real immortal skill. Even if it is the lowest nine grade immortal skill, most of them have never practiced it. Only the famous families in the world can have it. On the contrary, many famous families in the world at that time also became the world''s famous families just because there were immortal practitioners in their ancestors. In the eyes of many people, it is difficult for ye Yun to block such a blow. However, ye Yun on the challenge arena is still standing still, his body is still motionless, and even the corner of his clothes is still motionless. In his eyes, there was no surprise, no fear, no other emotion. It seems like a dry well, without any fluctuation, just waiting for the palm. Suddenly, he took a deep breath. Then he only saw his right hand clenched into a fist, and then hit the huoyun flame hand. In a flash, he changed. At this moment, ye Yun seems to be a lot taller. With one punch, the wind blows up, and the rolling spiritual power rushes out of his body and gathers in the right fist. I saw the white light shining on the right fist, which was unsteady, and there were signs of breaking out. You know, spiritual power can''t be released. Only when spiritual power condenses and condenses into true Qi and achieves Qi refining environment, can it be released and hurt people from the air. However, the spirit power of Ye Yun''s right fist is unpredictable. It seems that he will rush out at any time and attack through the air. This is simply impossible! If it is the cultivation of understanding Qi State, it may be that when you understand the aura of heaven and earth, you will understand a trace of the truth of true Qi. Maybe there will be such a situation. At present, most of the people present can affirm that ye Yun is the five fold internal breathing state of body refining. It is unreasonable to play such a fist with such a state, and the degree of spiritual power conciseness is simply unreasonable. "This son must have got some kind of elixir to enhance the body and spiritual power, so this spiritual power is so amazing!" Many of the Yellow robed disciples who have already mastered the Qi state have such thoughts in mind for the first time. Boom! The iron fist, which almost broke the body with the great power, bombarded the fire cloud and flame hand. The two attacks collide violently, and the air is exploded repeatedly. Then only saw a firelight fly backward toward the back, then hit the fence of the challenge arena, fell heavily to the ground. On the challenge arena, ye Yun stands quietly and becomes the same as before. His face is calm and there is no emotion to show. Normally speaking, Xiao Lingcheng, a disciple of the West Hall, didn''t admit defeat, so the contest was not over. If ye Yun tried again at this time, it was also in line with the rules. If he went on, I''m afraid Xiao Lingcheng would not die, but ye Yun didn''t follow up. A dull hum sounded, and Xiao Lingcheng finally recovered his breath. He struggled to get up, his mouth overflowed with scarlet blood, and his eyes were full of reluctance. But he clearly felt Ye Yun''s intention of giving up at this time. Just the fist just now, he also felt that the gap between Ye Yun and him was not so little. The unwillingness in his eyes retreated quickly and became respect. "Elder martial brother ye, he is very concise and has strong spiritual power." He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sincerely looked at Ye Yun who stood still. "Sometimes losing is not necessarily a bad thing." Ye Yun nodded to him and said softly. Xiao Lingyun''s eyes were slightly grateful to him He also said this in a low voice, and then he saluted Ye Yun, then turned and swept down the arena. "This person is a cruel character, not easy to deal with." "Ye Yun, it seems that Liu daolie, who collected the valley, was killed by this man." When ye Yun came down from the challenge arena, there was no sound below. Most of the new disciples of the East-West hall looked at him with a trace of awe in their eyes. Ye Yun''s quiet, and Duan CHENFENG''s arrogance, two different styles, but they show the strength, but they are frightening. Even those outside disciples who had been in school for many years, some of them in black robes, nodded in secret, and their eyes flashed with surprise. "It''s even better than I thought. No wonder the seven elders look at him differently." In the corner of the seven or eight black robed disciples who just came to see the excitement, Nan Cheng looked through dozens of Zhang and fell on Ye Yun and whispered to himself."What are you talking about?" A disciple in black beside Nancheng suddenly flashed in his eyes and asked. "The seven elders took a fancy to him and asked him to reclaim the spiritual field." Nan Cheng thought for a moment and said. "Seven elders?" Several black robed disciples were unbelievable. "It''s really amazing. Although his performance is good, he is much worse than some real amazing people. How can seven elders like him?" "I don''t know why. The seven elders are crazy. However, since this son is liked by him, he will have a more supporter. If he suffers a loss, he will tell him what the seven elders will do." South Cheng is silent, but it is very meaningful to say. Around him, the several black robed disciples all looked at him with awe, and felt that what he said was very reasonable. "This time, we have a talented disciple named Jun Ruolan from tianzhufeng. It is said that his cultivation has reached the realm of Qi refining." A black robed disciple was full of emotion and envy and said: "maybe it has been accepted as a true disciple by the elder above." "You and I work hard for the trial hall. It''s only a few months before you break into the Qi refining realm. As for the true biography of an elder, I don''t know if there is such a blessing." Several people around sighed again. During the dialogue between Nan Cheng and others, the two sides of the first round of competition constantly divided the winner and loser. Although there was no limit to life and death, this round was unexpectedly peaceful, and no one died. "Presumptuous! Suddenly, a cold voice exploded in the air, and then a terrible pressure fell from the air and hit a disciple who had just admitted defeat on the stage. With a dull bang and a scream, the disciple fell down on the stone steps beside him. His body was covered with flesh and blood. He didn''t know whether it was pain or fear. His whole body was constantly twitching. "Is this?" Almost all people looked at this disciple and LAN Chang Lao, who made a move. They couldn''t react for a moment. "When I say something, is it in my ear?" LAN Changlao''s face was icy to the extreme, "take this man into the animal training tower, and then someone dare to admit defeat intentionally, as an example!" A group of new disciples suddenly did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Many people were afraid of their hands shaking. Ye Yun looked at the tragic situation of the disciple and hung his head slightly. If you want to muddle through with a fluke mentality, it is really not feasible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "You! Come on Have not had time to look at the competition situation of those people on the field, a cold and hard drink into Ye Yun''s ear. A disciple in a black robe pointed the empty arena to Ye Yun without expression, and made the same action to a girl on one side. Ye Yun''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Just after elder Lan''s hand, he realized that it was impossible to hide his strength and admit defeat intentionally. At present, the black robed disciple''s action was like randomly assigning the next match opponent, and he did not give them much rest time. This competition is completely in the hands of these elders and the black robed disciples who carry out the competition. There is no fluke at all. I''m afraid that after the first round, these elders will see their strength clearly, and then through the assignment of these black robed disciples, we can avoid the collision between the strong and the strong. In this way, the last remaining one must be the strongest among these new disciples ¡£ "It''s true that life and death are all controlled by people. Fortunately, I don''t think much about luck." Ye Yun took a deep breath and flashed through his body in black and white. "Elder martial brother ye, be careful." At this time, Yu Minghong crowded over and looked at Ye Yun with a worried face and whispered. "Did you pass the first round, too?" Ye Yun didn''t get any damage, but his body was steaming with heat. Yu Minghong, who had already played, said: "you should be careful." Yu Minghong nods hard. Ye Yun said no more. His figure flashed and fell on the challenge arena ordered by the black robed disciple. "Elder martial brother, please." The girl has been waiting on the stage, watching Ye Yun sweep to her opposite, her eyes burning with war, the spirit power in her body gushed out from her hands. Ye Yun frowns slightly. Judging from the aura of spiritual power, the girl''s accomplishments are only four levels of body cultivation. Even if she stands up and lets her attack, I''m afraid she won''t hurt herself. "Elder martial brother ye, my name is Wang Yajie! Please give me your advice. " Looking at Ye Yun, it seems that even preparation is not ready, the girl called in a low voice. "You can do it." Ye Yun waved his hand. He didn''t look down on the girl, but there was a big difference in their accomplishments. There was no suspense at all. If he took the initiative, I''m afraid the girl would be seriously injured. Wang Yajie was stunned, and her pretty face turned red. Then she walked over carefully. "Elder martial brother ye, may I take the liberty to ask you a question?" Ye Yun is very curious: "what problem?" Wang Yajie went to Ye Yun, and her pretty face was still red, and she gave a smile. "Yes, I want to know what elder martial brother Ye looked like when he died." A fragrant wind shot out from the girl''s fingertips and attacked Ye Yun''s face. In an instant, the timid girl disappeared completely and became a bloodthirsty killer. The white green scallion fingertips turned into a scarlet scorpion tail poison needle and stabbed Ye Yun''s chest. Ye Yun did not expect that Wang Yajie, who seems to have only four levels of cultivation, would suddenly be in a dilemma. When he reacts, he has a little too late. "There is no one who can rush to this step from the worker''s yard." Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, in the heart knew that has been cheated, in front of this girl must have some treasure or skill hidden cultivation. The spirit power contained in the scorpion tail poison needle transformed by green onion jade finger can clearly reveal her true cultivation. Five levels of internal breathing state, peak! Actually, the cultivation of a whole realm is hidden! The spirit power surging in the body is running quickly, protecting the chest for the first time. Wang Yajie''s attack is nothing fancy. It is the scorpion tail poison needle transformed by the jade finger, which has infinite power. The spirit power makes a defense, and ye Yun''s body retreats at the first time. As long as he opens the distance, he has time to make stronger defense, and even has the possibility of counterattack. However, from the very beginning, Wang Yajie tried to calculate Ye Yun, and ye Yun had the heart to belittle the enemy because he could not see through her cultivation, and even had no desire to fight. In almost no defense, she was approached by Wang Yajie, playing the strongest attack she had concealed for perhaps three years. It''s not easy to avoid or resist. After getting the black and white light and shadow to wash the marrow and cut the hair, plus the quiet understanding in ordinary days, and after testing the spirit wine residue refined by the seven elders, ye Yun''s judgment has reached a higher level. He just took a step back, and then stopped abruptly. His spiritual power gathered in his chest, and his right fist flashed a trace of white light, and hit Wang Yajie''s waist hard. Because, he knows, Wang Yajie''s attack, has been impossible to avoid. However, Wang Yajie, who was full of killing intention, could not see any emotion on her cold face. In the face of Ye Yun''s fist, she seems as if she doesn''t know. The scorpion tail poison needle on the tip of her right hand bursts out a little scarlet light again, stabbing Ye Yun''s chest.She has a lot of self-confidence. Even if ye Yun''s spiritual power is more powerful, she can''t be severely hurt by this blow in a hurry. However, the scorpion tail poison needle that she calculated to succeed must be able to pierce Ye Yun''s chest, pierce his heart in an instant, and die. Poof! If she had expected, the poison needle turned by jade finger did pierce Ye Yun''s clothes, pierce his defense and pierce into his chest. Blood burst out from her fingers, scarlet and shocking. There was a dull smile on her beautiful mouth. However, the smile on her face the next second, however, she could not think of it. After her fingers pierced Ye Yun''s chest, she met with a powerful obstacle. No matter how powerful her scorpion tail poison needle was, she could not make any further progress. "What''s going on?" Wang Yajie''s heart is full of horror. If she can''t pierce the heart, then with ye yunxiong''s pure spiritual power, I''m afraid he can''t be hurt, let alone killed. At the moment when Wang Yajie''s heart was full of horror, she only felt a pain in her left waist, and then her whole body was knocked out by powerful forces. She flew out ten feet, and hit the fence of the challenge arena and fell to the ground. "What''s the matter? Why? " Wang Yajie looked sideways at the moment when she fell down. She saw Ye Yun standing still, her chest scarlet. She clearly felt that, as long as another half a minute, he could break through Ye Yun''s heart and let him die instantly. But at that moment, ye Yun''s body seemed to burst out with an unimaginable force, not only blocking her scorpion tail poison needle, which she had practiced secretly for two years, but also fought back directly. "Spirit weapon, it seems that ye Yun has a spirit weapon that can protect him." Wang Yajie got up and barely stood up. She looked at Ye Yun with a slight frown and a negative hand. "I''m worried about your injury. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious." Seeing Wang Yajie standing up, ye Yun''s eyes narrowed and sneered. Wang Yajie''s face suddenly turned white. She felt a sense of terror enveloping her body, even the spiritual power in her body could not flow! "I..." as soon as she opened her mouth, she would shout out "I admit defeat". But only in this moment, a figure appeared in front of her body. With a bang, she had severe pain on her right waist, and the whole person flew out. When Wang Yajie saw the scene clearly, she found that she had fallen heavily under the challenge arena. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. "I''ll give you a punch. It''s even." On the stage, ye Yun coldly put up his fist and said without expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Ye Yun is a real killer. Originally, she saw that Wang Yajie was only practicing four weights. She was afraid that she would not even have time to dodge once she made a move. Therefore, ye Yun wanted her to make a move first, and then to see her attack momentum, so she was forced to knock her out of the arena. If the strength of both sides is too obvious, she will not be punished by the elder if she admits defeat. But what happened next was totally beyond his expectation. Wang Yajie just now wanted to defeat him. If his body hadn''t been baptized by black and white Guanghua, he would have been dead now if he had just swallowed part of Wang Yajie''s spiritual power. In addition, he had broken through the inner world before the competition. At this time, he punched out and saw that although Wang Yajie was seriously injured, she did not die. Seeing a black robed disciple standing in front of Wang Yajie to stop him from continuing to shoot, the killing intention in his body gradually subsided. However, as the chest wound burst into his mind, a strong sadness appeared in his body. It''s just whether you can enter the top eight competition. Do you need to step on other people''s lives to climb up? Is it true that the great friars who are all practicing like this are the "immortals" he once imagined? "What are you doing on the stage! Come down and get ready for the next competition A sharp drink at this time into the ear of Ye Yun. Although Wang Yajie was seriously injured, she was not dead. At this time, a black robed disciple took her away for treatment, while another black robed disciple looked at him coldly and menacingly. "Hiss" a sound, leaf cloud took a deep breath. There was an imperceptible black and white glow in his eyes. At the moment when he was scolded and threatened by the black robed disciple, he even had an impulse to fight the black robed disciple. But the cold air poured into his chest, and without saying a word, he dropped his head and swept down the arena. "Brother ye, are you ok?" Yu Minghong first time to meet up, looking at Ye Yun''s chest wound said. Ye Yun took a look at his wound, but his pupil was slightly shrunk. Only for a moment, his wound was no longer bleeding, and it was about to heal completely. At this time, he felt that there were two different breath to make his wound recover. One kind of breath seemed to come from the medicine in the drop of spirit liquid he drank. This medicine made his flesh and blood revive quickly, and his wound was slightly itchy. The other breath came from his heart. The black and white light seemed to have some spiritual power flowing out at the moment Come on, merge into his Qi and blood. It seems that his Qi and blood itself has become a kind of unspeakable miraculous medicine. Every time it flows through the wound, it seems that there are layers of cold tides washing away. "Elder martial brother Ye Yun, how can you recover so quickly?" At this time, Yu Minghong also saw that the wound on Ye Yun''s chest was almost healed. He was shocked and asked again. "The spirit liquid of the seven elders really has a strong healing effect." This thought flashed through Ye Yun''s mind, but there was no change in his face. He looked up at Yu Minghong and said, "it''s just that I have taken some miraculous medicine." "The wounds have recovered so quickly, and their physique is much stronger than that of ordinary disciples. It seems that they have taken some miraculous medicine by chance." While ye Yun and Yu Minghong are talking to each other, elder LAN is also talking to elder sun on his side. "It should be." Elder sun nodded: "from the performance of the son in the heart refining hall, it is really good material." LAN Chang old slightly pondered: "look at this medicine effect, did he accidentally take blood orchid grass not become?" "When he can pass the next trial, there is no point in discussing whether he is a good material now." Another elder interposed not coldly. Elder LAN and elder sun looked at each other and nodded, no longer saying anything. "You, take a competition on the stage!" At this time, a black robed disciple orders Yu Minghong on the side of Ye Yun''s body and orders him to come to the stage. "Elder martial brother ye, I''m going." Yu Minghong was a little nervous. After a slight stagnation, he sprang up and fell to the arena that the black robed disciple pointed to. ¡­¡­ "It looks like a good deal this time." A hundred Zhang away, Nan Cheng looks at Ye Yun with a thoughtful look, and says to himself in a low voice: "with his qualification, it seems that as long as you help him through this robbery, it should not be difficult to break through to the gas refining state." "No wonder the seven elders like this son. Maybe the seven elders gave all the miraculous medicine." Several black robed disciples around him looked at Ye Yun, but even with a trace of awe in his eyes. This is not because of cultivation, but because they know that to survive well in tianzhufeng, one is to have a deep mind, the other is to have a supporter, and the third is to be cruel. In their view, ye Yun is not lacking. For these black robed disciples, it''s better for them to make friends with such cruel characters as ye Yun, which will benefit everyone in the future.Ye Yun was very low-key at this time. He did not look arrogant at all. He hung his head slightly, and his eyes fell on Yu Minghong''s arena. Just looked at the time of the rest, ye Yun thoroughly put down his mind. Yu Minghong and his opponents at this time are about the late stage of four times of body building, and all of them are the basic martial arts skills cultivated by the acrobatic disciples. However, every blow of Yu Minghong gives Ye Yun a feeling of unusual composure. However, his opponent''s fierce moves have been resolved several times, which shows that he has become a little impatient. In his impatience, the use of spiritual power seems to Ye Yun a bit wasteful. It is impossible to consume more than Yu Minghong. "This son is also quite calm. I''m afraid it will take at least a few years of hard work to reach this level." In the distance, a black robed disciple couldn''t help saying. "I think it''s calmness, but not momentum, and it''s too timid." Another black robed disciple shook his head: "and the qualification is too mediocre." Just for a moment, the light in Ye Yun''s eyes flashed. Yu Minghong, who has been on the stage for a long time, suddenly gives a light drink, takes a lunge, turns his fists and blasts out with all his strength. His fist gave out a faint white light. His opponent felt the power of the blow, and his face changed greatly. However, when his palms were sealed forward, the power in his body could not continue. Under a dull impact, he stepped back more than ten steps, and fell down from the stage with blood red. "Brother Ye!" Yu Minghong looks surprised. He doesn''t seem to believe that he has won. He can''t help shouting at Ye Yun below. Ye Yun nodded slightly, and naturally he was happy with Yu Minghong''s victory. "Yes?" In the distance, Nancheng frowned slightly. He had been in tianzhufeng for many years and had seen many disciples of all kinds. At this time, he felt that Yu Minghong seemed to be taking advantage of his power. "Happy what? Maybe we''ll meet in the next round. " A heavy cold hum came into Yu Minghong''s ears. Yu Minghong, who had just swept down the arena, turned pale. Ye Yun frowns, just listen to this crazy voice, you know that the voice is Duan CHENFENG. "There are still thirty-one left. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or not. The strength of these new disciples this year is far better than that of previous years." Sun Changlao glances over Duan CHENFENG''s body, turns his head, and says to LAN Changlao and others. "It''s just that they are too hasty, most people are too indecisive, and they are not cruel enough. However, there is no way to deal with it. It must be that the new disciples of other sects are similar." Elder LAN shook his head, the look in his eyes was complicated. With this sentence, he waved his sleeve, 30 pieces of light and shadow flying scattered, or a piece of jade. Ye Yun Shenrong moved, and his hands were empty, and there was no jade card flying to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "If you don''t get a jade medal, you''re lucky. You don''t have to fight this round. Prepare for the next battle." The jade card was issued by elder LAN, but at this time, Chunyu Yan, the highest one in several elders, made a sound. "Ye Yun is just in the air, so lucky!" Some envious voices suddenly rang out. Just one round of fighting has already been extremely dangerous. At this time, there are only 31 people left. Most of them are very difficult to deal with. If we can fight less than one round, they are physically superior. However, hearing the voice of the elder above, ye Yun is not even a trace of joy. He knew that his own performance had made these elders think highly of themselves, and some of them had made them look at him differently, which was not a good thing in his opinion. "It seems that we are destined to meet at the end." Hearing the voice of chunyuyan, Qu Yiping''s mouth is full of a faint sneer. He knew that these elders had already made a definite judgment on their strength. In the next round, it must be the strong vs. the weak, and it is impossible for two or two strong to fight. As Qu Yiping expected, this round of competition is almost all strong and weak. Even Yu Minghong and others easily defeated their opponents. However, there was also a bit of an accident in this round. In the No. 7 arena, two disciples with obvious difference in strength originally had. After being knocked down, one of them didn''t admit defeat, but suddenly launched a blow that both sides were hurt. As a result, he failed and was directly killed in the arena. Ye Yun is still slightly drooping his head, he did not see the disciple who was killed and carried away, but the light of his eyes fell on those elders. He saw that there was not even a trace of regret on the faces of all the elders. He was more and more sure that even if all his own people were dead, it would be nothing to the whole tianzhufeng. "What kind of trial is this time?" In the distance, Nancheng looks at the bloody body of the new disciple, and feels more and more wrong. In his opinion, even if it is an open-ended contest, those elders should stop it when it comes to life and death. It is too easy to stop the practice of those elders at such a critical moment. What he didn''t expect, however, was that none of the elders did. These elders seem to want to let these disciples see such a cruel scene on purpose. "Is the next trial, there will be really cruel fighting That''s why these elders have accumulated some experience in this way? " A sinister thought flashed into Nancheng''s mind, which made him feel cool. Coincidentally, the same idea appeared in Ye Yun''s mind. "Is there any competition with other clans?" Ye Yun knew that when some sects were fighting for certain interests, they would carry out some contests which were not too serious for everyone. Sometimes, they were the disciples of each sect fighting in a certain test field. It''s a real fight between life and death. But what makes Ye Yun puzzled is that the new disciples and ordinary disciples of tianzhufeng will not be selected to participate in the trial. What do all the students who participate in the selection have in common? Unless it''s Is there any limitation of cultivation? All of a sudden, if there was a flash of lightning in his mind, this thought suddenly appeared, and his breath suddenly stopped. At present, it seems that all the black robed disciples have not participated in such a selection. Their new disciples, together with the qingpao and Huangpao disciples who will participate in the selection, are all the cultivation of the body state, and none of them have reached the level of Qi refining! "is this really the case?" Ye Yun suddenly felt that he had found the crux. The top eight selected by all the new disciples, unless their spiritual power is as strong as their own, are those who have cultivated some immortal skills or have spiritual tools in their hands. I''m afraid that the strength of these people will not be weaker than those selected by the disciples who started earlier. Maybe they are better than many of them. "What kind of trial needs so many disciples?" Having figured out this layer, ye Yun''s heart is once again filled with unbelievable feelings. In this way, more than 100 people will be selected for tianzhufeng alone. The total number of shadowless peaks will be at least 4500. If the whole Tianjian sect is included, there will be at least thousands of disciples with their strength to participate in the sect mission? What kind of mission is it? Ye Yun more and more feel incredible, but the heart is actually slightly settled down. If none of his opponents can reach the Qi refining state, he will have a great chance to survive as long as he gets some suitable cultivation skills and immortal skills in this competition. The bloody corpse is enough to be shocking, but the elder chunyuyan, who has the highest cultivation among several elders, seems not enough. He sneers heavily and says, "in the competition just now, several of you are too indecisive. It is not a pity to be killed in a real fight.""Qu Yiping, why waste your time and spiritual power when you clearly have spiritual tools in your hand? And Liu Xuan, just now you have hit your opponent with one hand. Why don''t you put up your strength and wait for the opponent to admit defeat? Are you successful in your practice in the future? When you walk outside, you will encounter enemies, too? " Chunyu Yan''s eyes swept over the two, and his voice was as cold as a knife. "Mr. LAN, this is just a contest between the same clan, and it''s different from meeting the enemy outside?" A young man bowed down to salute. Although his tone was modest, he was obviously dissatisfied. This young man is Liu Xuan. In the heart refining hall, he didn''t attract too much attention, just because his movements were very fast. He was one of several people who quickly climbed to the top of the mountain before the wall on the opposite side did not change after ye Yun discovered the secret of blood soaking on the wall. Judging from the strength shown in his several battles, he has reached the peak of his internal breathing state. "Presumptuous! Now we are still tianzhufeng. If we meet other disciples of tianzhufeng, or even other disciples of other sects, there are all kinds of people. How can you know what kind of opponent you meet! There are countless ways to kill you even if you are seriously injured Chunyu Yan''s cold eyes fell on him: "and even if you are a fellow student, how do you know that when you are performing tasks at the same time, the other party will not take the opportunity to deal with you?" Almost most of the new disciples felt cold in their hearts and felt that the elder''s words were very reasonable. Liu Xuan''s face changed several times. Finally, he kept silent and bowed to the elder above. Ye Yun is still expressionless face of the vertical head standing, eyes shimmer, do not know what to think. "At any time, there must be a caution. At any time, you can stop after your opponent is doomed." Chunyuyan elder glanced at all people, and then nodded to elder LAN. LAN Chang''s expressionless hand waved, and white light and shadow were flying. This time, including Ye Yun, all the 16 remaining disciples had a jade card in their hands. "Number one, that''s right. Number one should be given to me directly, so that I can find someone to change it." Duan CHENFENG''s voice sounded again, extremely excited. However, no one has paid attention to him now. In the eyes of those early disciples, this guy died miserably. Ye Yun looked at the jade card in his hand and wrote a three character. He came out and looked at him flat. "The first three?" Ye Yun frowns slightly, and takes a look at LAN Changlao in the sky. He has a faint illusion that the jade medals of the three of them are not dropped at random, but are deliberately given to them by LAN Changlao. If it is true, it means elder LAN is warning them not to fool them, hide their accomplishments and be defeated in the next battle. Elder Elam''s eyesight naturally showed the true fighting power of the three men. "Elder martial brother ye, I''m number seven. Are you?" Yu Minghong came over and whispered to Ye Yun. "I''m number three." Ye Yun''s heart moved, so to speak, Yu Minghong is also likely to enter the last eight. "Go up and have a try!" When the disciples stopped chatting, there was no time for them to chat. A few bursts of air were heard immediately. Ye Yun has not yet moved, only to see his opponent has swept the arena. It was a young man who looked younger than him, but with a proud face. (tomorrow, ice and fire will destroy god''s third service. The students who read my book will enter the third service and occupy the third service completely? The game of ice and fire destroys God in the vertical and horizontal Chinese network, many places have links, or click the advertisement next to the book. You can''t miss it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "Your name is Ye Yun, and I have also listened to your tips in the examination of the heart refining hall." Looking at ye Yunzhao coming to the stage, the young man stood quietly, without any emotional fluctuation in his eyes and said, "so you can rest assured that I will not kill you today. Remember my name is Murong Wuji. We should have a chance to meet in the future. " Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, not because the teenager was too arrogant, but because he could not feel the cultivation of the young man opposite him. It seems that there is no spiritual power fluctuation on this young man, but his body gives him an extremely heavy feeling. "It seems that there is a spirit instrument on him." Ye Yun looked at Murong traceless one eye, said: "otherwise will not be so confident." "You can do it." Murong no trace does not answer, just light said, put Buddha in his eyes, ye Yun is not his opponent to consider at all. "Then be careful." The look on Ye Yun''s face did not have any fluctuation. He took a step forward, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly surged wildly. He didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy because of Murong no trace''s arrogance. On the contrary, he felt vaguely that the Murong Wuling in front of him was probably the strongest opponent he met after entering Tianjian sect. Ye Yun had an intuition that the real threat of the young man in front of him was not under Qu Yiping and Duan CHENFENG. The sound of waves crashing on the bank rings in Ye Yun''s body. Even some disciples in yellow robes have changed their faces. It is intuitive that ye Yun''s spiritual power is not comparable to that of other disciples in the inner world. However, Murong no trace is still motionless, just a light cold hum. "What''s the origin of Murong? Look at him coming out of our West Hall. " "I don''t know. It seems that I didn''t see any outstanding performance before. It took a long time to win the last few battles." "Now his breath is strange. He must have used some hidden spirit." The new disciples in the challenge arena were talking about Murong. They had no impression of Murong. They seemed to appear out of thin air. Even if he had just come all the way, they didn''t pay attention to it. On the top of the left side of the challenge arena of the Yanwu hall, the elder LAN and the elder were all keeping their eyes closed, but at this time their eyes fell on Murong''s traceless body, and there was a trace of strange light in their eyes. "Murong has no trace? It seems that we have lost our eyes. " Chunyuyan elder looked at the orchid elder and others beside him, and suddenly gave a smile and said. "Murong no trace Murong... "Lan elder frowned," what''s the relationship with that man? " "Just look at it." Chunyuyan''s eyes fell on the No. 3 challenge arena and swept past Murong''s traceless face. On the challenge arena, Murong no trace seems to feel something. He suddenly raises his head, and his eyes are like electricity. "Can you feel my eyes?" Chunyu Yan''s elder was slightly stunned, and then he laughed: "it''s not simple." Murong traceless looked back, and then drooped his eyelids, "Ye Yun, you still do not hand?" Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just at the moment of Murong''s traceless turn, he somehow suddenly felt extremely strong danger, and a strong impulse gushed from his body, which made his body''s blood flow a little faster. However, just as he was impulsive and was about to make a move, a cold feeling suddenly appeared in his mind and immediately calmed him down. At this time, he had some reactions. Murong no trace seems to have cultivated a kind of skill, which can influence the opponent''s mood invisibly. The trace of cold flowing through his mind makes Ye Yun feel a little familiar, which seems to be the breath produced by the spirit wine residue made by the seven elders. In other words, it was the power of the seven elder''s spirit liquid to calm him down. If he had not just tried the power of the spirit liquid, he might have fallen into some inexplicable danger. "If it''s not, I''m afraid it''s already done." Ye Yun looked at Murong traceless, not cold not light said this. Hear ye Yun such words, Murong traceless face finally has a trace of expression, his eyes flash a little surprised. "You make me look at you in a new way, but it''s not bad. Otherwise, I won''t be able to use you if your cultivation is too low." Murong''s voice is still green and astringent, but old-fashioned, a kind of arrogant from the bone. Ye Yun took a look at Murong without a trace, and seemed to want to speak. But at this moment, he stepped out, and the white halo on his right fist flashed faintly. The shadow of his fist passed by, bringing a Zizi sound and breaking through the air. He put all his strength into it. This Murong no trace makes him feel too dangerous. A gust of wind first shot Murong traceless body, Murong no trace eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of fine awn, not surprised but happy: "really good!" Ye Yun''s fist was not fancy, nor was it inspired by immortal skills. It was just a simple one, which could not even be said to be the simplest martial art.However, it can be said that this fist can not be resisted by looking at the five levels of internal breathing of the whole body training state, because the spiritual power contained in this fist is far beyond the level that the five levels of body building can bear. This fist, unexpectedly, is the basic martial arts skill smashed out the immortal skill like strength. Murong traceless did not make any dodge action. He also took a step forward, and his right fist came out with a faint soft light. He also chose the simplest attack to confront Ye Yun. Boom! Two iron fists hit each other fiercely, the dull sound exploded in the air, two invisible Qi forces burst out in all directions, and the space was slightly shocked. Equal share! On the challenge arena, the two men changed their positions and still stood quietly. It seemed that there was no winner or loser. "It''s hard to resist the power of this fist, even if it''s the cultivation of six levels of body building and mind opening. What a surprise! Ye Yun, you have cultivated your spiritual power to such a powerful and pure state. " Murong no trace in the eyes of the surprise has disappeared, he is still proud of the appearance, slowly said. Ye Yun did not speak, but the shock in his heart was turned into a trace of cold. Murong''s fist, however, offsets all his attacks. However, there is no residual fist strength to attack. It seems that the two men''s fists are exactly the same. It''s impossible for two people to have the same fist strength. Murong made his fist after he had no trace. Then he must have seen the power of Ye Yun''s fist, so he chose the same one. In the end, there was such a result. Murong Wuji reaches out his hand to Ye Yun, indicating that ye Yun can go on. "No need." Ye Yun was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I admit defeat." "What?" The vast majority of the disciples are still in the shock of the power of the two sides. In their view, the two people are basically equal. This fist is only a warm-up for the two people who are evenly matched. How can ye Yun admit defeat directly? Murong traceless is also slightly stunned, he did not expect Ye Yun to admit defeat directly. "I''m really not your opponent. The elder can see that I won''t punish me if I admit defeat directly like this." Ye Yun''s face is to restore calm, he looked at Murong no trace, there is not much emotional fluctuation said. Although it''s just a punch, he has confirmed that Murong Wuji''s spiritual power is stronger than him. Moreover, since Murong Wuji has even invisible means to affect his mood, there must be some immortal skills that have not been used. After all, the means to affect his mood are more difficult to obtain than ordinary immortal skills. If he fights against such opponents again, he may not be able to conceal the secret of black and white brilliance The Presbyterians are seen above. "I can''t imagine that you can maintain such calm and judgment at such a time. It seems that I have to reevaluate you." Murong no trace suddenly had a deep smile. "I admit defeat, ye Yun, the next competition, but don''t let me down." After laughing, he turned and swept down the ring. "What does that mean?" "Ye Yun admits defeat, he even admits defeat directly?" "How could you just sweep down the arena like this?" There was an uproar under the stage, and many students were completely stunned and didn''t know what this meant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Ye Yun''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. At this time, he only subconsciously thought that Murong traceless was not afraid to lead to the punishment of the elders above? "I just said that you must spare no effort to make a move. Do you want to challenge my patience by doing so now?" Sure enough, at this time, LAN Chang''s voice has been ringing up. A strong pressure then fell on Ye Yun and Murong traceless body. But Murong Wuji waved his hand back. It seemed that he was not affected by the pressure. Then he turned around and looked at LAN Chang and others from a distance. "I''m going to throw in the towel. I don''t have to take into account anyone''s feelings here." Murong seamless face as usual, light said. "Yes? I''d like to see what reason you can give "Give me a reason why you can take into account any person''s feelings here." "Because Murong is my brother." Murong traceless very simple said this sentence. LAN Changlao snorted coldly, but there was no anger on his face. "So it is." Chunyuyan elder smile, said: "if as you said, I am curious how you can be here?" "I want to practice where I want to practice. What''s more, all the golden elixir monks of Tianjian sect have been trained before, but they all have the experience of being a servant disciple." Murong traceless even in the face of chunyuyan, but also a light haughty look, "factotum disciple is really interesting, this period of time I have learned a lot, it must be very helpful for future practice." Chun Yu Yan looked at Murong without trace, and was not angry. He just restrained his smile and said, "it''s interesting." "You''re very good. I hope you don''t let me down when I see you next time." Murong Wuji didn''t look at Chunyu Yan any more. Instead, he looked at Ye Yun, who was still on the stage. Then he stretched out his finger, and a colorful long tailed bird appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Gone." Murong, with no trace, jumped up and landed on the back of the big bird and said this. The colorful bird nodded, and then the colorful light on his body was like colorful clouds. People only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and the colorful bird had turned into a rainbow light and carried Murong to the sky without trace. "Spirit beast! It''s a spirit beast "I even took a spirit beast! Who is this Murong traceless in the end? " All the disciples in the square were almost crazy, and countless people cried out in disbelief. Look at the performance of the colorful bird just now, it is clear that he has real intelligence. He can understand Murong''s words without trace. He is a real spirit animal! Because the spirit beast has wisdom, it can understand the meaning of the cultivator and resist the enemy together. So when the realm reaches a certain level, most experts will want to take a spirit beast as a combat partner. However, it is also because the spirit beast has wisdom, so it is extremely difficult to collect it. Only by defeating it with its purest strength countless times can it be convinced and submit to you. However, it is extremely rare that spirit beasts are used to become mounts. Spirit beasts have spirit, and they have wisdom as human beings. They will be willing to become combat partners in life and death, but it is impossible to make them mount. If it is difficult to defeat it and become a combat partner, it is at least a hundred times more difficult to become a mount. However, just now Murong no trace actually released a spirit animal, and then jumped on its back, broke into the air. The spirit beast became the mount of a young man in the five levels of internal breathing. Who the hell is he? Where does it come from? Ye Yun also looked up at the direction of Murong''s disappearance, full of shock in his heart. Who is Murong merciless? It sounds like he has a higher status than these elders. But just a few breaths of time, his shock mood also quickly calmed down. In the past three years, he has been in the collection valley of tianzhufeng''s subordinates. Even the real tianzhufeng has only entered in these days. The upper half of tianzhufeng has never entered. Tianzhufeng is only a danzong of Wuying peak, and Wuying peak is just one of the largest mountains outside tianjianzong. In this way, we don''t know how many amazing people there are on Wuying peak, Murong Ruthlessness should also be one of them, the only thing that can''t be sure is the extent to which Murong''s ruthless position is. On the challenge arena, several elders were also somewhat envious. LAN Changlao Wei squinted at Murong''s vanishing position for a moment, then took a look at Ye Yun and said, "since Murong traceless itself does not belong to tianzhufeng, then this is your victory." The field suddenly a silence, countless people''s eyes fell on Ye Yun''s body. With this announcement, ye Yun has become the first new disciple to enter the top eight! In the public''s gaze, ye Yun bowed his head. This Murong''s appearance makes him feel how small he is in tianjianzong.The real body is like a mole ant, life and death can not help it! Even elder Lan''s accomplishments are nothing in Tianjian sect, right? However, now, he is still afraid that elder LAN and others will discover the mystery of his black and white brilliance. If elder LAN wants to kill themselves now, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to resist. The first eight of the new disciples had been something he did not dare to think about before. However, at this time, he thought of the golden elixir sealed in the stone tablet. At this moment, under the gaze of countless emotional complex eyes, his mood was really calm and unshakable. The connection to the mission, which must be extremely dangerous, could not disturb his mood at the moment and make him feel any fear. Ye Yun raised his head. He felt that the world ahead seemed to open up a lot. He knew that, invisibly, his confrontation with Murong was of great benefit to his mental cultivation. "Who is Murong merciless? Even elder chunyuyan is so afraid. Is he a talented disciple of inner mountain of Tianjian sect?" "There''s nothing unexpected about these duels." In the distance, Nan Cheng, dressed in a black robe, frowned and looked thoughtful. At the moment, there is no accident on the other arena he is concerned about. Duan CHENFENG''s opponent has fallen into the downwind completely. It is only a matter of time before he loses. On the other side of the challenge arena, Qu Yiping''s body constantly flies out of black light. His opponent''s voice is fierce. He has brought many wounds and blood splashes on his body. What makes Nancheng a little surprised is Yu Minghong. Yu Minghong is still the same as the previous fighting style, not impatient, stable to the extreme. He is ready to attack and defend every move. He will never take risks, nor will he leave opportunities for his opponents. His control of spiritual power is extremely accurate in every move, and does not waste a trace of spiritual power. His opponent originally seemed to be much more powerful than his spiritual power, but slowly consumed, it was hard for him to continue. ¡­¡­ Murong no trace shocked people so much that all the disciples on the scene even felt that the battle at this time became boring. After half a stick of incense, Qu Yiping, Duan CHENFENG and others all won, while Yu Minghong only delayed for a moment, forcing his opponent who had exhausted his spiritual power to admit defeat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Although Murong no trace of this incident, but the final victory, it is these eight people." Old LAN glanced at the eight new disciples who won the final victory, including Ye Yun, and nodded with some satisfaction: "you have already obtained the qualification to participate in the next sect trial mission on behalf of benfeng. This is a great honor. You know, this is different from the tasks you can receive at random in the trial hall. Most of the tianzhufeng disciples are one The students have not participated in the unified sect trial of wuyingfeng, let alone the whole Tianjian sect. Next, as long as you perform well in the sect trial, you may get amazing rewards, and you may not be able to soar into the sky. " After all, the greater the reward, the greater the danger. But the words like this stabbed many disciples of tianzhufeng who have been taught for a long time. So far, they have not been qualified for any sect trial. But now these new disciples have occupied eight places, which makes them have a strong reluctance. Especially for some people, the mediocre life in tianzhufeng, without a chance, is even more sad than death. "These new disciples are much worse than us. How can he de occupy eight places? It''s not fair! " If we were still watching the excitement before, at this moment, when we saw the last eight appeared and heard LAN Chang Lao''s words, someone finally couldn''t help it. "What combat experience do they have that can compare with us? Perhaps even the monster has not killed a head? " "Yes, these people may have some potential now, but what they need is not potential, but strength. Their accomplishments look good, but they are much worse than ours. I hope the elders will think twice and make a new decision." In an instant, the sound went from one person to two, then three, and then more and more. Hearing such a voice, the elder LAN frowning suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like electricity, and he swept across the square rapidly. "It seems that we have been so good at talking these two years." His voice is like thunder, and his ears are ringing. A majestic force came down from the sky and covered the whole square. All the outer disciples were caged in it. Ye Yun only felt a great pressure coming down from the sky. With his current knowledge and accomplishments, it is hard to describe how powerful this pressure is. He only knows that there is an impulse to kneel down on the ground and rush up from his heart. Elder LAN is a master of Qi refining state. Although he is a little worse than chunyuyan, his cultivation of Qi refining state is so powerful. The true fire state is originally the fire of refining spirits. If you practice to the extreme, you can hurt people by oppressing your mind. With a bang, a disciple in blue clothes beside Ye Yun could no longer withstand such pressure. The whole person knelt down on the ground, his head was red, and his veins were bursting. He looked extremely miserable. With one, there are two. These in the hard support of the outside disciples to see someone down, the heart of the defense line suddenly collapsed, one after another knelt down. Only in a blink of an eye, only 200 people are still struggling to support the whole square. But ye Yun and other new disciples into the top eight, but no one knelt down. Ye Yun frowned slightly. His spirit was trained by black and white light and drank the spirit liquor of the seven elders. Although it is impossible to cultivate the spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit liquid of seven elders, he is much better than the disciples of the same level in fighting against the pressure. He will be in the heart of that impulse to kneel down, eyebrows slightly frown, cold looking at the sky of the old LAN. "Eh, elder Chunyu Yanda and elder LAN stand side by side." Ye Yun looks up and sees chunyuyan. He doesn''t know when he and elder LAN are standing together. Their faces are cold and stern, and they look down. Ye Yun''s heart is suddenly transparent. The power just now is so magnificent. It turns out that it was not the old man LAN who did it, but joined hands with elder chunyuyan. Just now ye Yun thought it was the old LAN Chang who did it. He was really shocked. You know, there are thousands of meters away disciples in the square. Even though his accomplishments are Qi refining state and seven realfire state, it is unbelievable to rely on the power of gods and spirits to send out threats and frighten thousands of people. Now it seems that it is actually two people working together, which is easier to accept. However, even if the two people join hands, then the pressure is too strong to be true. Do they suppress thousands of people? Is the power of spirit really so powerful? Ye Yun is still able to stand firm, and as he holds his breath and stabilizes his mood, the influence of this kind of pressure on him is becoming smaller and smaller. Although it can not be ignored, it is impossible to hurt him. Plop! In the square, the outer disciples in green and yellow robes fell down one by one and fell to their knees. Only those black robed disciples had no influence at all. They just looked solemn and silent. After a stick of incense, only 200 people were left standing in the square, and the others fell to the ground.Suddenly, all of a sudden, the pressure that enveloped the whole Yanwu square disappeared, and everyone felt a sudden relaxation, as if the big stone had been removed, which was extremely relaxed. "Hum! Practice does not cultivate the mind. It''s just that the spirit power of elder chunyuyan and I have made so many of you kneel on the ground. What a shame. " LAN Chang''s eyes slowly swept over, and then said: "in this case, then all the people kneeling on the ground do not need to participate in the afternoon competition, you are no longer qualified." "For Why. " A yellow robed disciple who just got up from the ground was stunned and immediately cried out. "In the clan trial, we didn''t just need some spiritual strength waste. We could accumulate spiritual strength and a steady stream of spirit stones." Old LAN looked at him coldly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Yun and others: "don''t you think the new disciples have robbed the place? So do you see clearly now? None of the eight of them who entered the top eight and obtained the qualification of the sect trial mission were attacked by me and elder chunyuyan, and none of them fell down. Their mental cultivation is far more than you. " "This mission, as some of you have guessed, is extremely dangerous, so the reward will be so high. What''s more, I can tell you now that the disciples who are able to take part in the sect mission and survive will become black robed disciples directly. They will be assigned to work in various departments. They will have rich resources for you to practice every month. " Elder Chunyu Yanda took the message and looked at the more than 200 disciples who could stand firm and said slowly. The disciples looked at each other, and then their eyes were filled with excitement and ecstasy. The black robed disciples did not participate in the competition because each of them occupied a more important position. Once they took part in the competition, it might cause some problems in the operation of the outer gate of tianzhufeng. Therefore, neither the black robed nor the purple robed disciples took part in the competition. All of them are green robes and yellow robes. If they want to cultivate resources, they must rely on their own strength to do tasks. Not only are the rewards of the tasks relatively low, but also they often encounter risks. Therefore, if you want to practice steadily in tianzhufeng, you must become a disciple in black robe. Only if you have the qualification to wear black robe, can you get the attention of the high level of tianzhufeng. The crowd was full of excitement and voices. Those outside disciples who were not able to resist under pressure, even though they were not willing, they had no choice but to accept elder Lan''s decision. More than 200 outer disciples gathered together, while ye Yun and other eight stood on the other side. Old LAN looked at them, and then turned to look at Ye Yun and others. "You are now qualified to take part in the sect trial mission, so the competition after the top eight is entirely for you, whether you can enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion to choose better skills and get more spirit stones. The next competition rules remain unchanged, regardless of life or death. " Elder LAN looked at them and spoke slowly. "Good, good! I like the four words of life and death. Listen to me. If anyone wants to compete with me, I will let him die. " The voice of Duan CHENFENG sounded, still arrogant to the extreme. Qu Yiping''s cold smile flashed in his eyes. Yu Minghong stood beside Ye Yun and Qu Yiping, with a look of humility on his face. Ye Yun is still slightly drooping his head, there is no special mood on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Ye Yun! Qu Yiping! When the jade in the air falls, ye Yun and Qu Yiping hold the No. 2 jade card in their hands, and almost all their eyes are gathered. This time, Duan CHENFENG, Qu Yiping and ye Yun are the most powerful ones. Of course, Murong Wuji''s deliberate hidden cultivation is excluded from the ordinary new disciples. If there is no accident, these three people should be the final top three. As for the ranking, it depends on the result of their final fight. No one thought that the two people should be directly on each other. "You''re lucky you didn''t match me." Duan CHENFENG looked at the number one jade card in his hand and was very dissatisfied with cold hum. "Senior brother Duan, would it be better for you to enter the top four with ease and wait for work, and then have a big fight with elder martial brother Qu or ye?" One side of the well-known flattering disciples came to say. "What do you know? These two people have some strength, which is different from those who can be solved easily. I should smoke one in a round and kill them. Only in this way can I have pleasure. Now that they kill each other and fight ahead of time, I will have one less chance to teach them a lesson. Do you understand me? " Duan CHENFENG rolled his eyes and shook his head. The disciple touched a snuff of ashes, and immediately turned aside. "I didn''t expect them to meet in advance. It''s really good." "Who said it wasn''t? Ye Yun''s performance was not convincing enough. He was almost defeated by the woman''s sneak attack, while Qu Yiping was much more stable and easily defeated his opponent. Now they meet each other. I think Qu Yiping will win. " "That''s not necessarily true. Ye Yun''s accomplishments can''t be underestimated. Before that, he only underestimated the enemy. I think he is more likely to win." "Why do you talk so much nonsense? In this case, let''s open the shop and make a bet." "It''s reasonable. I''ll bet Qu Yiping on ten intermediate spirit stones." "Well, in that case, I''ll bet ten." "You are also yellow robed disciples who have been in the yellow robe for three years. It''s not too shabby to buy ten high-quality spirit stones. I''ll bet 50 pieces and buy Qu Yiping. Who dares to take it?" "You are so arrogant. It seems that you have made a lot of money in recent years. Fifty pieces are so big." "Don''t talk nonsense. Who dares to take it?" A group of people looked at each other, and the number of fifty middle level spirit stones was too much for the Yellow robed disciples. "I''ll take it!" A voice came from dozens of Zhangs away, and then the shadow flashed by. Nan Cheng appeared in front of them. "Elder martial brother Nancheng, don''t make fun of us." The Yellow robed disciples were stunned and saluted immediately. Not to mention the cultivation of Nancheng, just relying on his position in the trial hall to give out tasks and rewards is enough to make these yellow robed disciples flatter. "I''m not kidding, I''m telling you the truth. Since some people think that Qu Yiping can win, and he still has 50 medium grade spirit stones, I also have some skill itching after listening to it. I''ll bet with you. I''ll buy Ye Yun fifty middle grade spirit stones. What do you think? " The Yellow robed disciple''s face was dripping with sweat. How dare he gamble with Nancheng? What''s the status of Nancheng? In case of obstruction in the trial hall, the task will not be received. "Elder martial brother Nancheng, don''t play with me. I won''t gamble." "Don''t gamble if you don''t? It''s you who want to gamble, and you are the one who doesn''t gamble. It doesn''t make sense. If the husband is reincarnated, what he says is the water thrown out. How can he swallow it back by himself? It''s only fifty high-quality spirit stones, so it''s settled. " Nan Cheng stands with his hands down and smiles. The Yellow robed disciple frowned slightly and his face changed several times. Finally, he nodded his head fiercely: "since elder martial brother Nancheng can appreciate me, I''ll play with you." Nan Cheng laughed: "that''s right." Ye Yun vs. Qu Yiping, which is obviously the most worthwhile competition so far in the new disciples'' competition. No matter who wins or loses, this one will certainly not be as boring as before. On the No.2 arena, Qu Yiping and ye Yun are separated on both sides and stand quietly. No one takes the lead. "Elder martial brother ye, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon." Qu Yiping looks at Ye Yun, and says with a smile that no one knows. "Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter." Ye Yun has no expression on his face and answers lightly. Now that he has entered the top eight, his only goal is to fight for the first place. Who he meets first and who he meets later is not his concern. "I don''t care so much. Even if you think you can win me, if I put all my strength into your work, even if you win me, you can''t cope with Duan CHENFENG, right?" Qu Yiping looks at Ye Yun and sneers. Ye Yun looked at him and said, "if you want to stimulate me with words, I''ll try my best at the very beginning. If you want to make a quick decision, you should save your breath." The surface of the curve was stiff, and then it returned to normal. "Since you don''t know how many times you''ve given you, don''t blame me for being ruthless later.""Is it?" Ye Yun looked at him faintly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his spiritual power surged in his body. Suddenly, he heard a fierce roar outside his body. Qu Yiping didn''t expect Ye Yun to react like this. Although he looked down on Ye Yun from his bones, he also knew that ye Yun''s cultivation was indeed good. If he could arouse his anger with words, the next battle would be much easier. However, he didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so indifferent. This attitude made him angry. "Let''s go." He put his hands around his chest and sneered. Ye Yun a sneer, suddenly a wrong figure, like a sharp arrow, straight Qu Yiping''s face. Qu Yiping''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t think that ye Yun doesn''t even have half a sentence of nonsense, so he puts his hand directly. However, he was a man of deep thinking. He was ready when he was provoked by words. He drew his hands slightly in front of him and drew a half arc. If there was no spiritual power, it flowed between his palms, forming a pale white arc of light. Ye Yun''s attack comes in an instant, slapping gently on this tiny white light arc. Qu Yiping''s face changed slightly. He felt as if he had been hit by a bull. This power was beyond his imagination. Although he had known Ye Yun''s spiritual power for a long time, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. However, since he has made preparations, he is waiting for this attack. A sharp drink came from his mouth. Although the arc between his palms was slightly depressed, it emitted a light similar to that of a crystal. It seemed that the next moment it was about to break apart and become countless pieces of chips to shoot out. However, at this time, the whole person of Ye Yun retreats in an instant, bringing out a trail of shadows and retreating to the original position. Qu Yiping''s eyes at Ye Yun have changed, but the move just made him have a deeper understanding of Ye Yun. The 14-year-old boy in front of him is definitely not as easy to deal with as he imagined. "Elder martial brother ye, what a rich and pure spiritual power." Qu Yiping''s voice is a little dignified. All the light arcs between his hands disappear, and his right hand gently explores. A long green sword appears in his hand. "Artifact!" "There is still a spirit tool on him!" As soon as the sword was wielded, all the new disciples on the scene changed their faces. Qu Yiping had already revealed a Black Bracelet artifact when he passed through the heart refining hall before. Now, besides that one, there are other spirit tools on his hand! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 As soon as the sword was in his hand, Qu Yiping''s expression suddenly became very arrogant and domineering. "This green water sword is not very powerful, but it should be enough to deal with you." In a startled voice and the sound of cold air, Qu Yiping looked at Ye Yun and said slowly. "At least two of them are in hand What is the status of this Song Yiping? " "I''ve taken out two spirit tools. Maybe there are more spirit tools in hand! How can ye Yun be an opponent? " "Why is Ye Yun so calm?" Everyone looked at Ye Yun incomprehensibly. At this time, the sword light had already illuminated his whole body green, but he was still expressionless. Whew! The sword light flashed, and the green light and shadow immediately filled the air. Around biyou Qingshui sword, there is a thick water mist. I can see that the body of the sword shakes slightly, and the water mist immediately adheres to it. In an instant, biyou Qingshui sword suddenly grows several times larger, breaks through the air and stabs hard at Ye Yun. Ye Yun is still expressionless, his hand suddenly black shadow shining, a black sword light from his body burst out, toward the green water sword stab past. "Artifact!" "Ye Yun even has a spirit tool!" As soon as this black sword light appeared, many tianzhufeng disciples looked at Ye Yun''s expression completely changed. For some disciples of tianzhufeng, it is not uncommon for them to have spiritual weapons. However, a new disciple with spiritual weapons can only mean that they are of extraordinary origin. At this time, ye Yun becomes mysterious in many people''s eyes. "There is still a spirit tool hidden all the time, and it hasn''t been taken out." At first, Nancheng thought Ye Yun was more or less dangerous, but seeing the black sword light in front of Ye Yun, his eyes flashed with a strange light, and an unexpected smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In a startled voice, ye Yun has always been expressionless, silent eyes. At the moment, the black sword light in front of him was the Obsidian sword he had won from Liu Yu. After he captured it, no one had ever seen him use it. However, he had already found out the nature of the spirit weapon and had tried it many times. In the new disciple competition, he didn''t want to sacrifice the Obsidian sword. On the one hand, he didn''t think it was necessary. On the other hand, Liu Yu''s spiritual weapon came from a teacher of tianzhufeng. Once it was used, it spread to the teacher''s ears, causing trouble. But now Qu Yiping''s performance shows him that he can''t win without using this spirit weapon. The same is the lower class spirit tool, in addition to the difference in quality, the efficacy is also different. In fact, biyou Qingshui sword is not a complete attack weapon, but it pays attention to both attack and reception, just like the current, it can attack and defend well. However, this Obsidian sword is different. It has no other characteristics at all. Its effect is very simple, that is, it inputs spiritual power and bursts out the strongest attack. Therefore, although the quality of obsidian sword is slightly inferior to that of biyou Qingshui sword, it is half better than that of biyou Qingshui sword. Ye Yun''s spiritual power is almost no match at the same level, vigorous and pure. Such spirit power into the Obsidian sword, is to urge out the strongest sword. The black light comes directly, and the accurate point is on the sword body surrounded by water mist. Bang! With a light sound, the water mist wrapped with biyou Qingshui sword suddenly exploded, as if it was illuminated by the sun and vaporized instantly. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and spat out his spiritual power. The Obsidian sword suddenly turned around in the air, and then cut it like a sword from the top to the clear water sword. However, this sword seems to be cut in the water, and its power suddenly decreases. Before meeting biyou Qingshui sword, a stream of steam separates the two swords. The defense of biyou Qingshui sword is triggered instantly. Qu Yiping raises his hand and biyou Qingshui sword instantly returns to his palm. He looks at Ye Yun with shock in his eyes. "Spirit, how can you have a spirit?" He couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought that even if the sword could not hurt Ye Yun, it would be enough for him to be in a hurry. If there was a mess, he would launch a more powerful attack and defeat Ye Yun in an instant. However, he calculated everything, but he didn''t expect that the border boy, who was not in his eyes, even offered a low-grade spirit weapon, which was totally beyond his expectation and disrupted all his subsequent means. "Sorry to disappoint you." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said this. Qu Yiping is stunned. He intuitively gets Ye Yun''s killing intention. "Ignorant boy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Qu Yiping was angry at last. He claimed to be the son of the great Kyoto family. He was taken advantage of by the boy from the barbarian frontier twice in a row. Even his words were full of sarcasm. Now the other party even killed himself. Death, we must kill him! Qu Yiping did kill Ye Yun before, but he was never as determined as he is now.Biyou Qingshui sword slightly shakes, suddenly the light and shadow shine. "Chopping waves for three times!" Qu Yiping''s body shape flashed out and rushed to Ye Yun in front of him. Biyou Qingshui sword cut down fiercely towards his head. At this moment, there is a wave on the top of Ye Yun''s head, and biyou Qingshui sword is like a sky sword. It cuts down fiercely and breaks the rolling waves. Ye Yun''s face changed suddenly. His body was transformed by black and white light and shadow. He had become extremely keen. He drank some spirit liquor which was made by the seven elders, which made his mind clear. Although it is still a long time before the spirit and soul are condensed, they are more sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power and the intensity of power than ordinary disciples. Chopping waves for three times. This must be only the first blow, but this first sword makes Ye Yun feel incomparable pressure, as if infuriated the sea god, set off a hundred Zhang waves, and wanted to raze everything to the ground. This sword is not easy to block! If he dodges at this time, ye Yun has a certain assurance that he can escape. However, he didn''t want to hide. He wanted to fight with Qu Yiping. He wants to see how terrifying is the strongest attack of this guy who has lower level spirit weapon and nine grade immortal skill. The spirit is surging, and it is poured into the Obsidian sword in an instant. In a flash, the Obsidian sword was shining in all directions. The black light pierced the sky. Looking from a distance, it was like a dark sun, emitting a dark light. Ye Yun did not practice any immortal skills, so he did not have any skills. What he has is only spiritual power, the purest power, powerful and pure. Obsidian sword does not have any fancy over the top of the head, cut to that with the towering waves and the green water sword. Green water waves and dark sun collide in an instant! In the end, is the blue wave drowning the big day, or the black big day breaking through the huge waves and rising into the sky? Under the challenge arena, the disciples from thousands of meters away are staring at them, holding their breath, and their eyes are full of expectation! The black sun was instantly submerged in the blue waves, but it did not die. In an instant, the sun broke through the blue waves and rose into the sky, as if to jump out and soar upward. However, the blue waves suddenly rose and leaped ten feet, covering the black sun again. Bang! The dull sound suddenly exploded in the air, and in an instant everything disappeared as if it had never appeared before. The blue waves and black sun, which seemed to be illusory, disappeared without a trace. On the challenge arena, ye Yun and Qu Yiping stand quietly, but their looks are quite different. This attack of Ye Yun is obviously beyond Qu Yiping''s expectation. Qu Yiping''s face is full of shock. He can''t imagine that this young man from the border has broken his first attack of chopping waves for three times. It''s unbelievable. Although chopping waves and three combos is only a general skill in Jiupin immortal skill, Qu Yiping can clearly feel that there is no immortal skill in the sword offered by Ye Yun just now. It depends entirely on the power of spirit power and obsidian sword itself. Qu Yiping is from the Kyoto family. Naturally, he has a good eye. If the Obsidian sword is superior to biyou Qingshui sword, it is absolutely impossible, even if it is not balanced, only attack without any defense. However, even the attack should not be able to break the powerful attack of biyou Qingshui sword driven by immortal skills. Where does the cloud come from? Qu Yiping''s heart is full of shock, for ye Yun, he has a further understanding. "Very good, you blocked my first sword. Originally, I thought that only Duan CHENFENG could resist my sword among us. Unexpectedly, you could also block it. I still underestimated you." Qu Yiping took a deep breath, and the water light on the sword in his hand appeared like a microwave. "It''s just that!" Ye Yun shook his head, took a deep breath, looked at him and said. "Do you think you can catch the two swords behind me if you can hold my sword?" Qu Yiping laughed. Biyou Qingshui sword suddenly vibrates, and then, an amazing scene appears in front of everyone. I only saw a faint blue halo on the tip of biyou Qingshui sword. Then the halo slowly extended and turned into a sword awn. (the comic book "Xianxia world" adapted from my novel Xianxia world has been registered on the domestic famous animation website "cartoon home". If you like, you can go and have a look. Online reading address: http://mh.dmzj.com/xianxiashijie/ ¡£ You can experience a different "immortal world" from another perspective. The cartoon house is still holding a lucky draw, prizes are keyboards, Jingdong cards and so on. If you win the prize, you can also appear in the cartoon "Xianxia world"! Activity address: http://www.dmzj.com/zt/xianxiashijie/ £© www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 This sword is green and penetrating, and contains great power. Even if you look at it, you can feel the power of this sword. It is absolutely unstoppable. "Chopping waves for three times, the second move!" Qu Yiping raised his arm slightly, and the green water sword suddenly shot out of his hand. It turned into a blue light, which directly hit Ye Yun''s face. This move is no longer a little fancy, there is no evaporation of water mist, only a sword, only a green sword that breathes the awn of the sword. However, the power contained in this sword is several times stronger than the first move. If the first move Ye Yun can easily break, then this move, he did not even have a bit of the next grasp. "The immortal skill, this is the power which the immortal skill urges the spirit weapon to explode, is unbelievable." Ye Yun felt the sword coming in an instant, and his brow could not help jumping wildly. However, even though he was shocked, he didn''t slow down. The Obsidian sword in his hand was simply across his chest, and his spiritual power surged into the Obsidian sword from the palm. In an instant, ten thousand brilliance is like ink. In an instant, ye Yun''s whole body is covered. When you look from afar, you can only see a cloud of dark light and shadow trembling slightly. Ye Yun did not cultivate immortal skills, nor did he think of any way to avoid it easily. What he did was the simplest choice. He injected all his spiritual power into the Obsidian sword to meet the hard. Ding! The sound of metal suddenly exploded like firecrackers. In a flash, obsidian sword and biyou Qingshui sword collided. I don''t know for hundreds of times. Each time, there was a tremendous spiritual power explosion. If they were not only the disciples of the body refining environment, if we changed the peak of the Qi refining realm, we would be shocked by the explosion. Even in autumn, it''s still the same. Qu Yiping and ye Yun are several feet apart. He can''t believe this scene. The second form of chopping waves three times in a row is taken over again. How could that be possible? Although Ye Yun has great potential, he hasn''t practiced any immortal skills. Why can he receive his two attacks with the help of an obsidian sword, which is used to taste the spirit tools, only with the help of spiritual power? Under the challenge arena, most of the disciples of the outer gate were almost stunned, and some of them were speechless for a while. Only some old Youzi, who have been in the arena for many years, look at the two people on the challenge arena and talk in a low voice. "Have you seen the sword that Qu Yiping just now is so incredible that it can be so powerful." "The potential of these guys is indeed unlimited, but there will be several rookies with great potential in each batch, but have you heard of any real rise?" "This time, I always feel a little different. Younger martial brother Qian, your cultivation has reached the state of six levels of body building and enlightenment. But do you think you have ye Yun''s powerful spiritual power? Can you resist Qu Yiping''s two successive attacks? " "It seems a little difficult." As a fat man, Mr. Qian touched the back of his head and shook his head: "no, even I can''t resist his two attacks easily. I feel that Qu Yiping''s accomplishments are no longer below me, but he has hidden his realm with secret methods or treasures. " "I have the same feeling with you. Among these new comers, there once appeared a girl named Jun Ruolan. In the examination of the heart refining hall, she could not rely on other people''s strength or find a foothold. She directly leaped hundreds of feet and stood under the golden stone tablet of the heart refining Hall." "Yes, and Murong has no trace. Even elder LAN wants him to be three points. By the way, elder martial brother Zhu, do you know where this Murong traceless comes from? " "Take a good look at the current competition. Those people are not what we can think of. I think Qu Yiping''s third form is bound to be so powerful that you and I can''t resist it. It took me three years to get one. I didn''t expect that all the new disciples would have such immortal skills. " Elder martial brother Zhu shook his head and looked at Qu Yiping with envy in his eyes. If you want to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, you need to complete enough tasks and accumulate enough task points before you can exchange the immortal skills you want. Of course, elder martial brothers Zhu and Qian, who wear yellow robes, can''t exchange any immortal skills. After all, with their income, they can buy enough cultivation resources. On the left side of the ring, LAN Zhilong is surprised. "Ye Yun, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It seems that I underestimated you all the time." Qu Yiping gently stroked the body of biyou Qingshui sword with his left hand and said slowly. In the blink of an eye, he suppressed his shock and anger, which seemed to have affected his mood at this time and made him calm as water. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, the whole body of the skin surface can not help but arouse a layer of small pimples. His intuition has just reached the limit. Qu Yiping''s next sword is powerful enough to kill him. A strong unwilling to fill his heart, suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, eyes flashed a ray of surprise, mixed with this half of the shock.At this moment, he suddenly felt as if he was in the world full of killing intention. Countless golden armour warriors came at him at a high speed, and the killing intention they condensed turned into reality. At each point of killing, the mountains of thousands of feet were directly crushed, and the whole mountain was turned into gravel dust and was razed to the ground. And kill the meaning of the place, the river is directly evaporated dry, exposed the river bed, in an instant will be dry and cracked. Just a moment of such light and shadow, ye Yun suddenly faintly had some understanding. "Come on." He held the Obsidian sword in front of him and pointed to Qu Yiping. His eyes were suddenly more confident. "Arrogant!" Qu Yiping felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He jumped up in the air with biyou Qingshui sword, turning into a huge blue sky sword and beheading Ye Yun. It seems that the power of this sword is beyond the scope that the practitioners of physical environment can understand and can bear! Ye Yun''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. He can''t see any fluctuation in his eyes. Facing this sword, he has no fear at all. He was in a mysterious situation, unable to explain. At this moment, the huge blue sky sword seemed to slow down a lot in his eyes. He could clearly see Qu Yiping hidden behind the blue sky sword. The two seemed to be the integration of human and sword. In fact, the spirit weapon became larger and the light and shadow covered Qu Yiping. Suddenly, he put the Obsidian sword in his hand and closed his eyes. "What is he doing? How dare you "Such a sword, even if I can not easily, next, he even closed his eyes, is not waiting for death?" A black robed disciple frowned slightly and was puzzled by Ye Yun''s reaction. It seems that the most important thing for a disciple to understand the law of Qi is not to be able to understand the law of Qi, but to understand the law of Qi. Unfortunately, I''ve been stuck in this all the time "That''s right. No wonder I always feel that this sword is familiar and attractive to me. It is so." "Nancheng, your cultivation is the highest among us. I think you will soon be able to realize the realization of Qi and become the realm of Qi refining." Several black robed disciples stand together and point, and Nancheng stands among them, just looking at Ye Yun and not speaking. "It''s a sword that can''t be underestimated in the hands of the disciples who practice the body, even if we can''t take it easily." "Since elder martial brother Nancheng says so, ye Yun is really too big. You are still optimistic about him. It''s really out of sight." "Fifty medium quality spirit stones are nothing to elder martial brother Nancheng." With a smile, Nan Cheng said: "however, although I don''t know much about ye Yun, if you can observe carefully, you can find that he has a kind of inexplicable self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence is not because he is arrogant, arrogant, and Duan CHENFENG that stupid general. It''s self-confidence with confidence and self-awareness. Well, since he has such a reaction to this sword, it means that he has already taken measures in his mind. We just need to look at it. In any case, after this sword, the victory will be divided. " In the sky, it seems that Qu Yiping, who combines man and sword, is also stunned. Ye Yun''s reaction to the third form of chopping waves three times in a row really puzzles him. Is this just a matter of being caught with his hands or arrogant and ignorant? However, according to Qu Yiping''s understanding of Ye Yun, this guy will never admit defeat at this point, so there is only one possibility left. He is confident that he can block this sword, and is he still not using spiritual tools? Is it possible? Ye Yun stood quietly with his hands spread out and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly opened, and the essence of light from his eyes. In an instant, his spiritual power was rolling around, like trapped waves. He found a vent and went straight to his fists. Ye Yun leaped up and stretched himself out in the air, like a big bird, and went straight to the blue sky sword. The white halo on his right fist flowed, faintly revealing his skin and bursting out. This is a sign that spiritual power will be released when it reaches a certain level. Only spiritual power is cultivated in the body state, and it is impossible to release it. Only when the spiritual power is condensed into genuine Qi, can it be released into the body and hurt people through the air. However, ye Yun''s fist gives people a feeling that the spiritual power in his body has been condensed into true Qi, and he may be exposed to the outside world at any time and kill people in a hundred steps. Nan Cheng and other black robed disciples raised their eyebrows, and their eyes were full of surprise. The accomplishments of these two new disciples are beyond imagination. Qu Yiping''s sword has a faint sign of the peak of physical training. However, ye Yun''s fist is even more ridiculous. He even has the feeling that he has spiritual power and hurts people from the air. Is this a new disciple? When are the new disciples so abnormal? Moreover, among these disciples, there was Jun Ruolan, who had already reached the Qi refining state, and then Murong, who even the elder Lan was afraid of, had no trace. In addition, these two guys and Duan CHENFENG, who was arrogant and arrogant, was absolutely not weak. The strength of these disciples was terrible.It is the orchid elder and Chunyu Yan in the air, who also flash a wisp of fine awn in their eyes, with a color of surprise. They are all the later stage of Qi refining and even the highest level of cultivation. Different from the black robed disciples like Nancheng, they can see the accomplishments of Ye Yun and others at a glance. Even if they have magic weapons or secret methods, they can''t escape elder Lan''s observation. They can clearly detect that the cultivation of the two men is definitely the five fold internal breathing state of the body refining state. Although both are at the peak, they have never made a breakthrough. How can you make such a strong attack? This fist and sword have almost reached the peak of physical training. It''s incredible. Blue Sky Sword water vapor transpiration, will Qu Yiping hidden in it, people sword one. Ye Yun''s green shirt is fluttering. He seems to have understood the true Qi and fly in the air. He flies across the sky and strides two steps in the air. His right fist with white halo seems to play lightly. However, everyone knows that the power of this blow is absolutely not that the disciples of the same cultivation can resist it. Even the black robed disciples beside Nan Cheng take a breath of cold. With one punch and one sword, all eyes are attracted at this moment. No one pays attention to the competition in other arena. The two attacks collided in an instant, and the violent light and shadow like gorgeous fireworks exploded in the air and turned into a curtain of heaven. In the light and shadow, two figures fly backward and fall heavily to the ground. Who wins and who loses? All eyes are focused on the No. 2 challenge arena, the light and shadow all over the sky quickly disperse, only to see that both of them have stood up. Before his eyes, the white sword had lost its luster. Ye Yun was standing about ten feet away from him, but he could not see any emotion fluctuation on his pale face. A trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, which was scarlet and dazzling. (the comic book "Xianxia world" adapted from my novel Xianxia world has been registered on the domestic famous animation website "cartoon home". If you like, you can go and have a look. Online reading address: http://mh.dmzj.com/xianxiashijie/ ¡£ You can experience a different "immortal world" from another perspective. The cartoon house is still holding a lucky draw, prizes are keyboards, Jingdong cards and so on. If you win the prize, you can also appear in the cartoon "Xianxia world"! Activity address: http://www.dmzj.com/zt/xianxiashijie/ £© www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Your sword is really extraordinary!" Ye Yun''s voice is a little low, and the fluctuation of his spiritual power begins to dissipate. "Even if I don''t know how you can take my sword, it''s a joke to fight against immortal skills with physical and spiritual power." Qu Yiping stood up with difficulty, but looking at the scarlet blood flowing from the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, his eyes were full of cruel pleasure. Under the challenge arena, there was an uproar. Just now ye Yun''s shock was incomparable, but at the moment it seemed that Qu Yiping was going to win? "Ye Yun is really too big. He doesn''t have to use the lower level spirit tools to fight against the immortal skills driven by the lower level immortal tools with empty hands." "I can''t say that either. Maybe he thinks that the most powerful one is this punch. If you use a spirit weapon, it may backfire." "We have entered the top eight. We can''t deliberately hide our accomplishments and lose. The fight just now is definitely their strongest blow." "It''s a pity that their duel should have been in the top four at least, and only when they were competing for the top two." "Qu Yiping is worthy of being from the Kyoto family, with profound details." "Elder martial brother Nancheng, you lost." A black robed disciple turned his head and looked at Nancheng, and said with a smile: "however, the cultivation of these two men is between Bozhong. If ye Yun has an immortal skill in his hand, he will surely win." Nan Cheng took a look at them and suddenly laughed: "are you sure the victory or defeat has been divided?" The crowd is stunned, haven''t we got the winner yet? Boom! At this time, ye Yun suddenly moves forward. He steps forward, and the whole body sends out a terrible wave of spiritual power, and a terrible explosion is heard under him! "How could it be!" The cruelty and pleasure on Qu Yiping''s face instantly disappeared and turned into panic. In a frightful scream, he tried his best to cross his sword chest, and a sprite green water light emptied out in front of him. Bang! But in the next moment, there was a heavy hammer. "Poof!" Qu Yiping''s body flew backward, blood gushing in his mouth. "I give up! Give up Before landing, Qu Yiping has repeatedly forced to shout, the voice is extremely sad. "Unexpectedly..." Even most of the black robed disciples felt cold in their hearts. What kind of adventure did ye Yun get in the collection Valley before the end? Not only was his spiritual power so powerful, but also his body was so strong. What he suffered was only a slight internal injury? How could you make such a fierce blow? Ye Yun took a deep breath and stopped. He knew that the blow just now failed to kill Qu Yiping directly. In this situation, he would definitely be suppressed by the elder. He stood motionless, but his figure fell in the eyes of all the disciples present, which was sending out a kind of thrilling momentum! ¡­¡­ Ye Yunsheng is promoted to the top four! "Lan Changlao, did you see the fight just now?" In the vast majority of people are still in a deep shock, chunyuyan''s voice sounded in the ears of elder LAN. LAN Changlao turned slightly, his eyes narrowed, took a deep breath and shook his head. "Elder chunyuyan, what about you?" One side of the elder sun is also a dignified face asked. Chunyu Yan shook his head and frowned: "I don''t understand." "Qu Yiping''s attack just now is very simple and clear at a glance. However, with Ye Yun''s fist, I felt the power of Qi refining, but I couldn''t find out where this power came from. Moreover, I can be sure that ye Yun''s realm is the five fold internal state of body refining, and there is absolutely no way to make mistakes. " LAN Chang''s eyes kept flashing and said in a deep voice. "That power burst out of his body. I can be sure it''s just the spiritual power to refine the body state. However, why is the spiritual power of physical state so powerful? I believe that it is almost impossible for a black robed disciple, who is at the peak of physical training, to exert such powerful and pure spiritual power. " Chunyuyan nodded, his eyes fell on Ye Yun, who was still standing on the challenge arena. His eyes flashed with color, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "I still think that this power is absolutely not what the body refining state should possess. It can feel the breath of true Qi. What treasure does he possess, which contains true Qi?" Elder LAN frowned slightly and thought about it. Chunyu Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his voice suddenly became cold: "wait until the end of the competition, and then take a closer look at the secret of this son." Ye Yun is still standing on the stage with his head down. Of course, it is impossible for him to know what these elders are thinking at this time. However, these elders did not give orders and the black robed disciples on the side of the challenge arena did not immediately let him step down, which made him feel great danger. His brow a frown, immediately took out the green wood Dan bottle from the bosom, quickly poured out a small drop from it, one swallow. Just like before, when he tried to take this spirit liquid, his whole body was suddenly shocked by a drop of it. A cold breath went straight to the spirit, just like flushing his skull and flushing his spirit out of the body.But it was just a flash of black and white, which swallowed up most of the cold medicine. "What''s going on?" "What is Ye Yun doing?" Ye Yun''s move immediately attracted the attention of almost all people. "Yes?" LAN Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bit of sharp light. "Shua!" There was a crack in the air. A rainbow fell, and his body was in front of Ye Yun in an instant. He just held out his hand, and the green wood Dan bottle in Ye Yun''s hand came to his hand. Just smelling the smell of a wisp of medicine, LAN Chang''s face suddenly changed greatly and said in a sharp voice, "where did you get this spirit liquid?" Ye Yun has already prepared in his heart. Although the terrible pressure is on him, he still hangs his head and says quietly: "it is given by the seven elders in the spirit field." "Seven elders?" LAN Changlao''s pupils suddenly and violently contracted for a while, and then his face was cloudy and sunny. "How could seven elders give you such a bottle of spirit liquid?" After counting the rest time, LAN Changlao looks at Ye Yun and asks in a deep voice. Ye Yun still bowed his head and said in a soft voice: "the seven elders said that the disciple was the only one he liked these years. He asked the disciple to go to his spiritual field when he was free, and then he gave me this bottle of spirit liquid." LAN Changlao''s face changed greatly again. "Since it is the spirit liquid given to you by the seven elders, you should take care of it." After saying this, he took a deep breath, and the divine consciousness swept Ye Yun''s body again. Then he threw the green wood Dan bottle in his hand back to Ye Yun. His figure was just a flash, and then he returned to several elders such as chunyuyan. "This son has something to do with the seven elders." Not waiting for Chunyu Yan and others to open their mouth, LAN Changlao''s face was a little ugly and whispered. Chunyu Yan and others were all shocked, "how can it be?" LAN looked at Ye Yun from afar and said, "the spirit liquid in his hand is the refined spirit jade liquid that only seven elders can refine." "Refining jade liquor..." Chunyu Yan took a cold breath and said, "if you refine God''s jade liquid, the relationship between him and the seven elders will be doubtless." "And just now I have carefully explored that he has no other treasures except that inferior spirit weapon." LAN Chang''s face calmed down a little and said in a slow voice: "it should be that the seven elders fell in love with him for some reason. He changed his body with medicine, even refining the jade liquor can bear Only the seven elders have such a means, so that the monks who practice the body state can have such a strong body. " "Although the seven elders are confused But in this way, ye Yun is equivalent to his own disciple. " Several elders looked at each other, and they all had the same view in their hearts. There was absolutely no need to provoke Ye Yun. "It seems to have escaped this robbery. What is the status of the seven elders?" Ye Yun doesn''t look back at the look of elder LAN and others, but he just can''t control his face and throw the green wood Dan bottle back to him. He can feel that the identity of LAN Changlao is different from that of Qichang heaven. He is right in this dangerous move. "What spirit liquid is Ye Yun taking?" "What''s the origin of Ye Yun? Why even elder LAN seems to be very afraid of him?" LAN Changlao''s movements and facial changes naturally fell into the eyes of all the disciples present, and ye Yun''s figure suddenly became more mysterious in everyone''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Elder martial brother ye, I''m in the top four, too!" A familiar sound enters Ye Yun''s ear. "Yes?" Ye Yunshun, who has just dropped his head and jumped off the challenge arena, sees Yu Minghong with a happy face. Although I hope Yu Minghong will win, he is surprised to see that Yu Minghong is not damaged and seems to be able to handle it. "Ha ha! As I said, Qu Yiping is not worth mentioning at all. He was defeated by Ye Yun with one punch when he possessed the spirit tools and immortal skills. It''s really weak. " Arrogant voice suddenly rings, do not need to listen to know is Duan CHENFENG. He walked quickly. On a challenge arena behind him, the disciple who was against him fell to the ground and vomited blood. "However, ye Yun, although you won, you consumed too much. This competition was extremely tense and there was no time for you to recover. Unfortunately, even if you enter the final, I can''t give you a good fight. It''s boring This competition is very compact. After the end of each round, lots will be drawn almost immediately for the next round of competition until the champion is determined. Therefore, in addition to strength, this new disciple competition is more than luck. When ye Yun heard the speech, he just snorted coldly. Then he moved his hands, took two middle grade spirit stones and held them in the palm of his hands. He sat cross legged directly and absorbed the aura as if no one else was there. "What''s the point of starting to recover now? How much psychic power can you recover in time? However, if you don''t meet me, you may have more chances to recover. After all, this competition is far from you except me. " Duan CHENFENG, with his hands on his back, shook his head when he saw Ye Yun sit down to absorb the spirit stone. "Elder martial brother Duan, don''t disturb elder martial brother Ye''s recovery. Mr. LAN will draw lots soon. I hope you and elder martial brother ye will not meet in advance." Yu Minghong saw Duan CHENFENG, but also made a noise interference, and said in a low voice. "What are you? How dare you take care of my business? You still hope you don''t happen to meet me, otherwise "Hehe," Duan CHENFENG squinted at him and sneered at him with a smile. "I know I''m not a match for senior brother Duan, but if I do, I''ll try my best." Yu Minghong''s face is slightly red, a little nervous, but still not humble or overbearing. "I have some backbone. When I meet you, I will save you half of your life." Duan CHENFENG didn''t expect that Yu Minghong would dare to talk to him like this. He couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows, and then he turned over in the arrogant laughter. "I''m afraid there''s not enough time, unless you drink spirit liquid again." At this time, ye Yun has such an idea in mind. The aura of the spirit stone in his hands poured into his body, but he could feel that he should not be able to recover to the peak state before the next competition. At this time, several white lights fell from the sky and fell in front of him and Duan CHENFENG. Another new disciple, Liu Yunsong, who entered the top four in the last four years, looked at the jade card in front of him and swept the jade cards around him. He immediately had a bitter smile on his face. He saw that his opponent was Duan CHENFENG. He had just reached the five levels of physical training, so he was able to enter the last four, but he had good luck along the way, and did not meet any special hidden strong hand. At first, he expected to be able to fight against Ye Yun, who consumes a lot of spiritual power. If he can''t, he will be able to fight Yu Minghong, who is just a man of ordinary cultivation, but has strong spiritual strength. Then he is very likely to enter the final. But now his hopes were in vain. "What else?" Duan CHENFENG glanced at him and saw Yu Minghong and ye Yun as you were lucky. Then he moved and swept up the front challenge arena. He looked at Liu Yunsong sarcastically and said, "it''s useless to look at it again. Come up and let me fight you down, so as not to waste time." Hearing such words, Liu Yunsong''s face was red with blood. With the competition going on, this section of Chen Feng is more and more arrogant. However, there is no way, this man''s cultivation is much higher than him, certainly not his opponent. Liu Yunsong is helpless. Even if he is not willing to do so, he can only jump onto the challenge arena. He does not dare to admit defeat directly, for fear that elder LAN will punish him. "Brother Duan, please be merciful." "Be merciful? Why do you want to be kind to me Duan CHENFENG looked at him with disdain on his face, and then turned around directly. Liu Yunsong''s face was red, his eyes were full of anger, the light and shadow flashed, and a blue sword appeared in his hand. He held it tightly and trembled slightly. Since you are so arrogant and humiliate me constantly, even if you lose, even if you are seriously injured, I will fight with you. Liu Yunsong tightly held the sword, swept up his body, like lightning, shot at Duan CHENFENG and chopped away. In the second arena, ye Yun and Yu Minghong are the remaining two. However, neither of them goes up. Ye Yun still regains his breath. Yu Minghong stands beside him and looks at him quietly. "Why don''t you two start yet?" Elder LAN saw that the two people did not jump on the challenge arena, and their voice was cold.Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, the spiritual power in his body was restored to about 50%. He was not sure that Shangyu Minghong would win. If Liu Yunsong thinks that Yu Minghong is a bully, he is just relying on his spiritual strength to be strong and strong, it is wrong. Ye Yun can see that Yu Minghong didn''t exert all his strength. He didn''t kill people. He only relied on spiritual power to grind people to death. Maybe he had other purposes. However, in Ye Yun''s view, he was more pure and kind-hearted and took into account the friendship of his peers. In his present state, there is no chance of winning against Yu Minghong. However, even if there is no chance of winning, they must go to the challenge arena. Otherwise, elder Lan''s punishment will not be able to withstand them. Just as ye Yun got up and was about to jump onto the challenge arena, Yu Minghong suddenly held him down. After that, Yu Minghong turned around and saluted slightly in the air. His voice was firm: "elder martial brother Ye''s accomplishments are much higher than mine. I''ll admit defeat in this contest." Qi Qi, one of the disciples around him, was stunned. Why didn''t they expect that Yu Minghong would not even enter the arena and admit defeat directly? Is it true that he really wants to put aside all his efforts, regardless of life or death, that Chang LAN had said before? That''s too bold. "Younger martial brother Yu, you..." Ye Yun also did not expect Yu Minghong to admit defeat. He was stunned for a moment. He did not finish his words, the air suddenly burst into thunder. "Hum! It seems that you really dare to disobey me. Very good, very good LAN Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered. Yu Minghong bowed down and saluted: "report to the elder. I don''t admit defeat for no reason. First of all, my accomplishments are much worse than that of elder martial brother Ye. Secondly, elder martial brother Ye''s current state is not suitable for the competition at once, although with his current state, he can also defeat his disciples. Third, I think elder martial brother Murong no trace said before that although this competition is life or death, I think elder martial brother Murong is right. We are all in the same school, so we should have the friendship of the same school. If we fight with each other in life and death, how can the whole clan be cohesive? How can we unite and fight for the honor of the clan? " "Hum!" LAN Changlao unexpectedly didn''t start, but he snorted again. Yu Minghong didn''t look surprised at all. He continued: "and most importantly, I think we all hope to see that this competition will be the strongest two of our new disciples in the end. There is no doubt that these two are brothers ye and Duan. Only they are qualified to compete for the first place. Therefore, I directly admit defeat when I know that it is impossible to win. I just want to let elder martial brother Ye recover to his peak state, and together with senior brother Duan, I will dedicate the last final decisive battle to you. Surely it will be wonderful. " Immediately, Yu Minghong a Ju to the end: "also please LAN elder and elder can permit." As soon as Yu Minghong''s voice fell, the outside disciples who watched the battle under the martial arts arena began to discuss one after another. "Yu Minghong''s words are quite right. If the final decisive battle is between Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG, it must be the most wonderful one." "The new disciples of this class are really impressive. Let''s not say Murong Wuji, who has experienced life, just Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun. Their accomplishments are better than most of the Yellow robed disciples. And this Yu Minghong is even more surprising to me. He is so broad-minded. " "Well, since everyone thinks it''s right, I''ll make an exception." Elder LAN pretended to meditate for a while, then nodded, and his voice spread all over the square. Naturally, he won''t give face and consent because of Yu Minghong''s request. However, in his mind and the rest of the elders, ye Yun is similar to the seven elder''s disciples. He doesn''t want to offend the seven elders because of such a small matter. Ye Yun really didn''t expect the LAN Presbyterian Council to agree. He glanced at Yu Minghong and nodded to him slightly. His eyes were full of gratitude. "Elder martial brother ye, you should quickly adjust your breath and absorb aura. You must restore to the peak state." Yu Minghong smiles and responds with sincerity. Ye Yun sits down with his knees crossed and takes a deep breath, pressing down the gratitude and surprise in his heart and calms people down. Yu Minghong is a good man. If he has any difficulties in the future, he will certainly help if he opens his mouth. The spirit stone holds in the hand, leaf cloud''s heart soon calmed down. All of a sudden, his body trembled slightly, and in an instant he entered that unspeakable wonderful state. Quiet, quiet, quiet! To cultivate the mind, ye Yun entered the wonderful state of mind cultivation at this moment. He seems to know nothing about everything. Everything outside is isolated. He is the only one left in the whole world. The world is long and long. He is free and unrestrained. He shuttles between the heaven and the earth. At this moment, ye Yun suddenly saw that the black and white light and shadow on his chest suddenly appeared, slightly flashing. Between black and white, a touch of golden light flashed by. It seemed that at this moment, it flowed into the meridians of the body, into every inch of skin and bone, and even every drop of blood. At dusk, he found that in his hands holding the two medium spirit stones, aura rushed in madly, and the speed was ten times faster than before. If you follow this speed, only half a column of incense will be able to recover his spiritual power and reach the peak. The more quickly the aura enters the body, and then it rushes through the meridians. As long as it flows through the chest and passes through the black and white light and shadow, the aura will become more and more pure, and it becomes very simple to absorb and refine it.Ye Yun can clearly feel that the aura in the two medium spirit stones is passing quickly, and the spirit stones are slowly becoming smaller and darker. All of a sudden, he seemed to feel that every acupoint of his body was shaking. Although it was only a very slight tremor, he had a wonderful feeling. Every time he trembled, a little spiritual power would enter the orifices, and then converge. All over the body of the orifices, at this moment, it seems that there are signs of opening. If all of them are open, open and contain spiritual power, then it is the sixth level of body refining and the state of mind opening. Once the orifices are opened, the spiritual power will not flow through the meridians, but will be stored in the orifices. The number of spiritual powers will be increased several times or even ten times. If he can get out of the hole, he will be able to get out of the hole. Since he was scoured by black and white light and changed his body, ye Yun''s cultivation speed can be described as a thousand miles in a day. According to this speed, perhaps in less than half a year, he will be able to condense gas to become reality and achieve the goal of gas refining at one stroke. However, the whole body orifices trembled for a short time. Although some psychic powers entered some orifices, they did not store a large amount of them, and Tongqiao was not successful. Ye Yun''s mind is as calm as water. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he doesn''t care. With this experience, when the next time his body''s orifices vibrate, he will have a great assurance that he can impact success at one stroke and achieve the goal of Tongqiao state! At this moment, a light and shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of him. At the same time, LAN Changlao''s voice like thunder exploded in Ye Yun''s ear. "The new disciples finally fight, Duan CHENFENG against Ye Yun!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Ye Yun took a deep breath and opened his eyes calmly. Yu Minghong''s eyes always stay on Ye Yun''s body. When he sees that there is only a little of the middle grade spirit stone in Ye Yun''s palm, which is almost absorbed and cleaned up, he can''t help but frown and his eyes are full of surprise and shock. However, this ray of surprise and shock was just a flash, and then he recovered his kindness and modesty. "Thank you, younger martial brother Yu." Ye Yun put away two medium grade spirit stones, turned his head and said to him. "Elder martial brother ye, you''re so polite. Even if you haven''t recovered your cultivation, I''m not your opponent. I''m just doing my own thing." Yu Minghong sincerely said, looking at Ye Yun, his face with a trace of reverence. "I remember it." Ye Yun nodded and turned to look at the arena. "Ye Yun, what are you waiting for? Mother in law, I said that this decisive battle must be between you and me. Come on up Duan CHENFENG has already jumped on the challenge arena, looking at Ye Yun''s impatient cry. Duan CHENFENG is arrogant, arrogant and obnoxious. However, he has to say that his cultivation is indeed very strong. If Jun Ruolan and Murong do not appear without trace, then his cultivation can be said to be the strongest among the new disciples. In some people''s opinion, arrogance and arrogance are indifferent, the premise is that you have enough strength to defeat all opponents who dislike you. At least, it seems that none of these new disciples can beat Duan CHENFENG. Ye Yun frowns slightly, jumps up and falls on the arena. He looked at the opposite Duan CHENFENG, and looked at the dark crowd under the challenge arena. Before the competition, although he hoped that he could fight to the end, he knew that it was very difficult for him to enter the final. Because he thinks that these new disciples will not be easily defeated by you. The students who can pass the examination may hide their real strength, so as to strive for the best interests for themselves at a critical time. In fact, as he infers, there are many disciples who hide their accomplishments and show them one by one when they rush to the top eight. Ye Yun met Murong traceless. Ye Yun doesn''t know what Murong Wuji has done. He also believes that Murong Wuxian said that the realm is only the five levels of internal breathing state of body refining, but it is also the internal breathing state. The gap between them can hardly be described by words. Ye Yun himself is the inner breathing state, but his spiritual power is so powerful and pure that almost no one can compare with it. He believes that even Duan CHENFENG can''t compare with his pure and vigorous spiritual power. However, Murong traceless can, he not only can, but also should at least beat Ye Yun. Otherwise, he would not be able to wait for ye Yun to make a move, and then use force to break the force, but it was just right, so that the strength of the two people was completely eliminated. In addition to his powerful and pure spiritual power, he also has incredible control power. At least, this control power is beyond the imagination of Ye Yun. Murong traceless is also the five fold cultivation of body state, but the real strength is far better than ye Yun. This is the real genius. He is so amazing that he looks like a demon. Murong has unlimited accomplishments in the future. If he develops normally, he will become one of the most powerful disciples of Tianjian sect. Because of Murong''s appearance, ye Yun, who was a little pleased and proud of himself after passing the examination of other disciples, immediately felt the gap between him and the real genius, which made him clearly realize how weak he was. The master of black and white light and shadow, young men and women in black and white skirts. The appearance of Jun Ruolan, who was startled by the examination of other disciples, and Murong no trace in the new disciples'' competition, did not make ye Yun feel the pressure of half a point. Instead, they had the pursuit goal and clear pursuit. "They are just frogs at the bottom of the well. Why do you have to open your teeth and dance your claws?" Ye Yun looks at Duan CHENFENG and slowly raises his head. His eyes don''t take the slightest murderous spirit, but he is silent. "Ye Yun, you are really a stranger. I didn''t mistake you." Duan CHENFENG''s face is still frantic, but his eyes are flashing out of words. Ye Yun looked at him faintly and said, "elder martial brother Duan, you can start, or elder LAN will be angry again." "That''s right. It''s better to finish early, or to choose immortal skills and get spirit stone as soon as possible." Duan CHENFENG laughed, and then stepped out. The white light on his right hand was shining, and the imitation Dali boxing set appeared. In his left hand, his folding fan, which was often held in his hand, suddenly sent out a circle of aura. The fluctuation of his spiritual power was no less than the imitation of the Dali boxing set! This folding fan that he often holds in his hand is actually a spirit tool! They are two spiritual tools, and they are also of extraordinary quality. The details of the children of the royal family in Kyoto are not comparable to those of monks of ordinary origin. "Elder martial brother Duan is worthy of being the royal family of Kyoto. As expected, he has a rich family background. Two spiritual weapons of such quality are really enviable." At the scene, many new disciples could not help but make a voice. "It''s just a lower level spirit weapon. When I reach the level of Qi refining, even if it''s a middle level spirit weapon." When Duan CHENFENG heard that voice, he became more and more frantic.The spirit of the middle class is no problem! Duan CHENFENG''s words almost let everyone take a cold breath, even the elder LAN and others are also in the eyes of Li mang. The middle level spirit tools are very precious. Generally, only the disciples of the inner mountains of tianzhufeng are qualified to possess them. Occasionally, some disciples with excellent potential are given to them. But in the past 100 years, it is said that there are only three or two people in total. If you look at the whole tianzhufeng, even those purple robed disciples will not have spiritual instruments above the middle level. Duan CHENFENG''s wild words immediately made people look at him again. Is Kyoto royal family so luxurious? Or is it that Chen Feng has a high status in the royal family of Kyoto? Ye Yun has no touch on his face, as if the spirit of the middle class is not of great value in his eyes. His eyes fell on Duan CHENFENG''s body, but found that this guy''s face color, flashing a trace of almost imperceptible cold and anger. As a matter of fact, at this moment, almost everyone was shocked by his crazy saying that "even if it''s a middle-class spirit tool, it''s not a matter of speaking". According to his character, he should be very proud and arrogant. However, ye Yun saw a fleeting chill and anger on his face. It''s totally weird. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed violently, but his face was still motionless. He said slowly, "please." "You want to fight me empty handed?" Duan CHENFENG saw that ye Yun didn''t take out the Obsidian sword at all. He frowned and said, "although your spirit weapon is of poor quality, it can at least enhance your attack. Why don''t you use it?" Ye Yun looked at him without expression, "elder martial brother Duan, are you worried about me?" "It seems that there is too much nonsense." Duan CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly, the fierce light flashed, and his hands roared. With his tremendous spiritual power, the big day boxing set burst out a dazzling white light. Looking from afar, it was like a scorching sun, which he held in his hand. He raised his right fist and faced Ye Yun. He would play at any time. Chen Feng is only ready for this punch, but he has not yet played it. However, many black robed disciples have already felt that the power contained in this fist has exceeded the power of Qu Yiping''s all-out sword. "It''s so powerful. It''s hard to imagine that the new disciples have such powerful spiritual power." "It''s not only about the spiritual power, but also about his realm. How can I suddenly find that I can''t see clearly?" "Well, sure enough, his realm is completely covered up and can''t be seen at all. Does he still use the skill of concealing cultivation at this time?" Many disciples looked at Duan CHENFENG on the challenge arena and were surprised. Duan CHENFENG, who came from Kyoto, really shocked them. One by one, the spirit tools were not rare. I''m afraid there were not a few immortal skills. As for the cultivation, they couldn''t see through. With a loud bang, Duan CHENFENG has already made a move, and between the shining white light, a punch fiercely hits Ye Yun''s chest. Ye Yun''s eyelids are slightly heavy. He takes a step forward, and his fists are suffused with a touch of soft light. He strikes two punches in succession against Duan CHENFENG''s attack. Both of them are very powerful and powerful, and they don''t know the number of winners and losers just because of the spiritual power competition. However, in the eyes of all the disciples in the arena, Duan CHENFENG, who owns the imitation of Dali boxing set, should win some. Bang! The two fists collided fiercely, and the light and shadow shot violently in the arena. The two figures didn''t retreat back, but they shot violently and fought fiercely in the air. The sound of iron fist collision is coming, and it''s banging. These two people, actually have no any skill and fancy, it is to compete the spiritual power. Just a few breaths, the two from the air to fall, then hit dozens of punches, but no matter who, did not let the other side back half step. When the two fell on the ring, the shadow of their fists disappeared. The two stood opposite each other, their faces full of dignified color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 go halves on a fifty-fifty basis! However, under the challenge arena, all the disciples exclaimed. In their opinion, Duan CHENFENG lost half a chip. Because, he is in sacrifice big day boxing imitation case and empty handed for ye Yun. With such a high-quality inferior spirit weapon, the attack of increasing the spiritual power still failed to defeat Ye Yun, which was beyond the expectation of all the disciples and Duan CHENFENG. "Sure enough Duan CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed and his face was cold. He didn''t have the usual frankness. Ye yunhuan held his hands and looked at him. He said coldly, "you are also good." His mood changed a lot since he got the brilliance of black and white. At this time, he had no worries and no joy in his heart. He was not helpless because he didn''t have the immortal skills and many inferior spirit tools like Duan CHENFENG, nor was he excited because he could compete with Duan CHENFENG, who produced the imitation of Dali boxing set with his two fists. "It''s not going to be so easy to deal with." Duan CHENFENG said this, the spirit of the body suddenly into the hands of the spirit has been swaying fan. With a sharp drink, the folding fan in his hand suddenly turned into countless sword shadows. At a glance, it was more than 100. "Is it true that every sword is real Ye Yun looks at Duan CHENFENG, his wrist shakes, and suddenly there are hundreds of swords, and his face changes slightly. At last, calmness completely disappeared, and gravity reappeared. Ye Yun admits that he can''t tell which one is true and which is false. If he can''t avoid it, he has to face dozens of them. If one of them fails to follow or avoid, it is likely to be pierced by the sword and be seriously injured. The spiritual power is surging in the body. Ye Yun has already adjusted his physical state to the peak. Although he couldn''t see the real or the virtual of the sword, he was keen to capture the relatively rare side of the sword with his eyes washed by black and white light and shadow. Now that we have found our weakness, we can''t have half a minute''s hesitation. Ye Yun''s figure flashed and took a step forward to the left. Originally, he could withdraw one step, so as to gain more space and time to fight against the sword. But he didn''t want to make Duan CHENFENG adjust his attack suddenly because he stepped back half a step, making the sword on this side become sharp and dense. Ye Yun double palms stand in front of the chest, toward that dozens of swords mercilessly patted out. He''s going to attack each other with an attack, disperse the swords as much as possible, and then fight back directly. However, as soon as he took a step and his palms were taken, the ten or so swords suddenly burst out and turned into hundreds of tiny, but hard to evade, which crossed the attack range of Ye Yun''s two palms and stabbed at him everywhere. This sudden change of situation makes Ye Yun unable to defend himself. He is afraid that he will penetrate his body in the next moment, and he will be seriously injured if he does not die. Almost subconsciously, ye Yun retreats at the first time, his body is short to the right, and he will roll out. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" But even so, he was still hit by three swords, and the blood on his left arm and left shoulder immediately overflowed and his shirt was dyed red. "I thought it was over. I didn''t expect it was just such a wound." Duan CHENFENG a hit, but did not continue to attack, just skin smile meat do not smile at Ye Yun, as if waiting for ye Yun to admit defeat. Ye Yun''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t go to see the wound on his arm. He just took a deep breath and thought about the change of the blow just now. Just then, Chen Feng felt weak on purpose. This section of Chen Feng is definitely not as mindless as it seems on the surface. Under the challenge arena, almost all the disciples'' faces changed, especially Qu Yiping. For a long time, he felt that he had a great chance of winning when he met Duan CHENFENG. At most, he would lose both. But now he found that he was wrong. If he had just changed himself, he might have been killed by Duan CHENFENG. "I really can''t see that this son is extremely experienced against the enemy." "I didn''t expect such a arrogant and brainless person, but his hand was so cruel." "This group of new disciples is too strong. If every group is like this, there is no way for us to survive." "After all these years, we are still yellow robed disciples. Even if no new disciples join us, we have no way to live." "I didn''t expect that this person would win the first place in the end. It''s really unpleasant!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Look, ye Yun doesn''t seem to want to admit defeat." People were talking and sighing. In their eyes, ye Yun''s shoulder and left arm were punctured by the sword. Such injuries were almost impossible to recover in a short period of time. Therefore, in fact, there was no need to compete in the final battle. However, at this time, all of them saw that ye Yun did not admit defeat, but took out a spirit stone grip In the hands. "You want to fight? Is it useful to absorb some aura to replenish spiritual power? "See ye Yun such a move, Duan CHENFENG also can''t help but a Leng. Ye Yun didn''t move at all. After a look at him, he closed his eyes directly and absorbed the spirit of Lingshi. The disciples immediately looked at each other. Elder LAN and elder chunyuyan can''t help but look at each other. Just now, the pure spiritual power of both sides struggled for a while, and the spiritual power consumed was very large. Duan CHENFENG had many spiritual weapons in his hand. However, the more spiritual weapons Duan CHENFENG had, the faster the speed of his spiritual power was consumed. In terms of these, if he could have some spiritual power left, he would have the only chance to win. However, under the circumstances of suffering heavy damage, ye Yun''s mood seems to be too terrible for him to seize the time to replenish his spiritual power. "What does Ye Yun do? Without the slightest hope of winning, why not surrender? Do you have to force Duan CHENFENG to kill him directly Naturally, many new disciples couldn''t understand it, so they couldn''t help crying out. "Elder martial brother Ye is cautious in his work, and he almost never does useless work. I think he should think that it is possible to turn the tables." Yu Minghong looked at the two people on the challenge arena and said quietly. His eyes were always on Ye Yun''s body, and there was an imperceptible flicker in his eyes. "What a waste of time." Duan CHENFENG suddenly sneered. At this time, ye Yun''s closed eyes also opened abruptly. Duan CHENFENG''s face changed. Before he could move his body, ye Yun''s body was like lightning. His spiritual power surged wildly. In a moment, people felt that the arena was full of violent breath. His two fists were blown out alternately. It seemed that there was no problem with his left arm. There was a faint white light on both fists, and even a Zizi sound. "Good coming!" Duan CHENFENG angrily drinks, big day boxing set to welcome up. Boom! The two fists collided fiercely, the white light was shining, the two figures flew backward, and then rolled over in the air and landed on the challenge arena. There was an uproar in the arena, and the disciples could hardly believe their eyes. "Come again!" Duan CHENFENG is stunned for a moment and looks like he is in a rage. However, at this time, the black light in Ye Yun''s hand flashed by, only to see a black sword shot from his palm. This moment, like a black dragon, stabbed Duan CHENFENG with the breath of death. Black swords roared away, and instantly stabbed Duan CHENFENG''s chest. Ding! The Obsidian sword stabbed Duan CHENFENG as he wished, but the inferior spirit weapon stabbed him in the chest. It was as if he had hit the iron plate and made a metal collision sound. Ye Yun could hardly believe his eyes. As soon as he pulled, the Obsidian sword directly cut Duan CHENFENG''s clothes on the chest, revealing a light blue light and shadow. Defense weapon! Duan CHENFENG wears a spirit weapon under his blue clothes, which is rare and precious. Generally speaking, when refining spirit weapons, they will choose the attacking spirit weapons. After all, as long as the opponent can be knocked down, there is no need to defend. This is the so-called attack instead of defense. Moreover, it is relatively simple to refine the attacking spirit weapon. For example, obsidian sword, a inferior spirit weapon, only needs acceptable materials, and then gathers the hardest and most capable places to exert spiritual power on the tip of the sword to have the strongest attack power. But defense artifact is different. Defense means passive. Passive means you don''t know where the enemy''s attack will fall? Since you can''t know, you should raise the defense level of the whole spirit weapon to the same level, especially the key parts. It takes more material and effort to refine defense spirit weapons than attack spirit tools. Therefore, generally speaking, defensive spirit tools are more precious and rare. Duan CHENFENG actually wore a defense spirit weapon, and it was also a soft armor, which was enough to protect the whole upper body. Such a spirit weapon with such a large defense area was incredibly precious even for the disciples of tianzhufeng. "There''s a defense spirit." "The new disciples are too fierce this time. I am convinced that they can get the qualification of the sect trial task." "There are three lower level spirit tools. It seems that this guy said that once he broke through the realm of Qi refining, there would be no need for middle level spirit weapons. This is not a boast." "This next leaf cloud won''t have any more opportunities. The competition is over completely." On the challenge arena, in the sound of discussion, his face was full of dignified leaf clouds, and he flew back and forth. (the comic book "Xianxia world" adapted from my novel Xianxia world has been registered on the domestic famous animation website "cartoon home". If you like, you can go and have a look. Online reading address: http://mh.dmzj.com/xianxiashijie/ ¡£ You can experience a different "immortal world" from another perspective. The cartoon house is still holding a lucky draw, prizes are keyboards, Jingdong cards and so on. If you win the prize, you can also appear in the cartoon "Xianxia world"! Activity address: http://www.dmzj.com/zt/xianxiashijie/ )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Ye Yun can''t hit him. Although he lost his mind in a moment, he immediately recovered and retreated. We can imagine the strength of the inferior defense spirit weapon. It is almost useless to attack Duan CHENFENG''s upper body. In other words, Duan CHENFENG hardly needs to defend his upper body. He just needs to protect his head and legs. The strength of the two people is no gap, between Bozhong, if Duan CHENFENG does not need to control the defense of the upper body, then how to fight? Ye Yun looks more and more dignified, his left arm injury is not fully recovered, if the time goes on, it is extremely unfavorable for him. However, there is no other way now, unless they give up and give up the first place to Duan CHENFENG, ye Yun is naturally not willing to give up the first place. He gradually found his own way to cultivate immortals, because there are black and white light and shadow in his body, which can purify and transform the aura, and then directly absorb it. As long as you have enough understanding of the realm, you can absorb aura without hindrance and break through at one stroke. However, it takes a lot of spirit stones to make black and white light and shadow emit the pure and incredible aura. Now the lower grade spirit stone is too much for ye Yun. Only the middle grade spirit stone and the top grade spirit stone can meet the absorption of black and white light and shadow. If you enter the top eight, you will be able to have 50 medium level spirit stones, but if you can get the first place, you can add 50 more. Ye Yun was born a little cold, and there is no family support behind him. All the spirit stones need to be earned by himself. Unlike Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping, Lingshi is not so precious to them. As a result, he is bound to get the 50 additional intermediate spirit stones that come out of the first place. The strong, first of all, have a strong mentality. To become a real king is that they have a strong heart that ordinary disciples can''t match. The heart of the strong depends not on imagination, but on the courage to face and challenge any difficulties and setbacks, even if they fail. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, and the spiritual power circulates in the body. After a moment of shock, his heart burning, eyes become resolute, incomparably resolute. In an instant, his whole manner was different from before. If he had some worries or other ideas before, now he only has to fight to beat Duan CHENFENG. Duan CHENFENG''s body slightly shakes, the arrogance on his face disappears unconsciously, and his eyes reveal a trace of disbelief. Ye Yun seems to have changed his personality. Compared with before he was injured, he has actually become more powerful, and this momentum has a faint sense of prestige. You should know that coercion means that after the realm breaks through to the realm of Qi refining, the spirit will slowly open up, and after a little bit of tempering, it can be released and turned into coercion. Even if many disciples have reached the Qi refining state, they may not be able to cultivate the prestige, because the cultivation and practice of the spirit spirit are not the skills and spirit stones. This is a wonderful feeling. Only by understanding the way of the soul can we really open the spirit, refine the prestige and increase the momentum. However, there seems to be a trace of pressure on Ye Yun, which is unbelievable. In the air, LAN Changlao and chunyuyan looked at each other, and they saw a little shock in each other''s eyes. Even with their cultivation and cognition, they can''t imagine that there will be a faint pressure on the disciples who practice the five levels of body state. "If ye Yun can come back from the sect trial, we will easily have a disciple who will break through the Qi refining realm." Elder chunyuyan looks at Ye Yun, and his eyes flash with fine light. "It''s very difficult for the disciples of other schools to come back this time." Elder LAN sighed and shook his head. Chunyuyan was stunned, and then his face became a little sad: "the new disciples are really good this time. It''s a pity to send them out like this." "No need to be sentimental. Sentimentality is useless. There are many students who have shown great potential after becoming external disciples, but how many can become inner disciples and true disciples? In my Tianjian sect, if I don''t become an inner disciple for a day, there is no value in training. Although this trial is extremely dangerous, it is not an opportunity for them? " LAN Changlao narrowed his eyes slightly and said. "Indeed it is!" Chunyuyan nodded, no more words. On the challenge arena, Duan CHENFENG looks at the different Ye Yun with abrupt momentum, and his face becomes dignified. He is different from the disciples who watch the battle in the arena. As an opponent, he can clearly feel the seemingly irresistible pressure of Ye Yun, just like a snake hidden in the dark. If he is aimed at him, the snake will spit out its message and attack him at any time. "Ye Yun, you are really beyond my expectation." "Brother Duan is the same." Ye Yun light answer. "In that case, let''s see how strong my real strength is." Duan CHENFENG suddenly put away the folding fan in his hand, and then another boxing set appeared on his left fist, emitting a faint black halo. His right hand is white, and his left is black. The power of the two lower level spirit weapons is completely different. One side is strong, while the other is dark. Duan CHENFENG was once again surprised by the fact that two totally different inferior spirit tools appeared in the same person''s hands, and one person wanted to control two different powers."The king of the nether world? How could that be possible? " Under the challenge arena, Qu Yi''s plane color changed greatly, and he suddenly yelled, which immediately attracted the attention of all the disciples. "Elder martial brother Qu, do you know this artifact?" Yu Minghong is beside him, asking in a low voice. It''s said that once the ghost gets into the dark world, he will be a ghost in the dark. And the king of the nether world has a magic weapon, called the nether boxing set, which can enhance the power of his dark ghost fist ten times, making him face opponents in the same realm, almost no one can resist. " "It''s impossible. How can such a terrible magic weapon appear on the challenge arena of tianzhufeng? The magic weapon of the golden elixir is not what we can bear for fear of spilling over a little bit of power. " Yu Minghong frowned slightly and asked in doubt. Qu Ping nodded naturally. So it''s also an imitation. " At this point, his face became more and more ugly, but he stopped talking. Yu Minghong and his disciples understood what he meant. Even if it was just an imitation like the big RI boxing set, there was another spirit weapon. This Chen Feng was just like a human spirit weapon. How to deal with it? Duan CHENFENG looks at Ye Yun coldly, and then his fists touch gently, and the two different forces instantly collide together. However, the violence and chaos that can not be caused by the power of imagination did not appear. Instead, we can see that the black and white forces have merged together. Although there is a clear distinction, you have me and I, interlaced together. In principle, it is absolutely impossible for these two forces to merge together. Just imagine how water and fire can blend together? However, it is so wonderful that the two forces blend together. "Ye Yun, if you can block this blow, the first one is yours." The wind of Duan Chen is booming, and there is no more arrogance and arrogance before half a minute. However, his voice is showing incomparable confidence, there is a trace of domineering. Ye Yun looks at him quietly. Although the black and white fist has not been played yet, it gives him the illusion of a faint acquaintance. In his body, there is also a black and white light and shadow, similar to the light on Duan CHENFENG''s fists. It is also black and white, completely different. Most of all, ye Yun seems to have learned something from the light and shadow of Duan CHENFENG''s two lower level spirit tools. It''s dark and gloomy. The big day boxing set is as strong as the waves. Two completely different forces actually perfectly meet together. So, if the black and white light and shadow in the body also meet in this way, does it mean that the black and white light and shadow also contain two kinds of extreme and different energy? So why can these two kinds of energy merge together, but don''t let him have half of the control of Ye Yun? I didn''t even feel the real breath. Looking at Duan CHENFENG''s black and white light, ye Yun vaguely feels that it seems to open a door. No, it should be just a tiny hole. From this hole, you can see the truth of the black-and-white light and shadow in your body. "The sun is bright and the dark is hidden!" Duan CHENFENG roared, his fists clasped together, and the black and white light and shadow finally burst out from the boxing cover. From a distance, the black and white light was shining everywhere. In the light and shadow, a black and white fist with incredible strength, pounded hard. The power of this fist is far more powerful than the attack shown before Duan CHENFENG. It seems that the power of this fist has reached the critical point of the body refining and Qi refining. Even some disciples who have just condensed into real Qi and have reached the Qi refining state can never make such an explosive punch. This blow is irresistible. All the people''s faces changed. Even when they saw Duan CHENFENG''s blow, their faces were full of panic. They know that this blow is not their cultivation, which can be easily resisted. Even if it can be blocked, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured. "Ye Yun, be careful!" Nan Cheng looks at the challenge arena and murmurs in his heart. He also had a deal with Ye Yun. If ye Yun was killed by this blow, it would be very difficult to find such a smart guy. The faces of Qu Yiping and Yu Minghong are also full of shock. The power of this blow is far beyond their imagination. Especially Qu Yiping, he suddenly felt that he was so stupid and stupid to the extreme. He actually believed that as long as he fought with all his might, he could kill Duan CHENFENG. Now it seems that if Duan CHENFENG really wants to fight with him, he will be wiped out by a blow and disappear from heaven and earth. In an instant, Qu Yiping was sweating profusely on his forehead and his vest was wet. There are also thousands of students watching the war. They almost can''t believe their eyes. Is this the cultivation of the new disciples? I''m afraid that only those purple robed disciples who don''t ask about miscellaneous matters can take this blow. Who is this Chen Feng? It''s so evil. All people''s faces showed panic and shock, but ye Yun on the challenge arena still stood quietly.The combination of the Youming boxing set and the big day boxing set together makes a fist, which immediately reaches Ye Yun''s chest, which is irresistible and unavoidable. However, ye Yun''s mouth suddenly showed a trace of smile, who did not know what he was laughing at. Ye Yun''s fists were suddenly raised, and they simply stood in front of his chest. Boom! Black and white light instantly bombarded his fists. Ye Yun''s whole body flew out. If the martial arts arena had not been blessed by a powerful forbidden array, this blow would have shattered the ground in the arena. Ye Yun flies back and forth, but the image of blood spraying doesn''t appear. On the contrary, ye Yun''s body is stretched out in the air, and his face is cold and has not changed much. Then, I saw him gently turn over in the air, arms open, like a big bird hovering in the air, and then slowly fell down, standing on the challenge arena. No sign of injury. It can almost be said that the invincible blow in the Qi refining environment was caught by him in such a light way. How could that be possible? Duan CHENFENG and his disciples from outside the stage looked at him stupidly. They could not believe their own eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Ye Yun stood quietly with a solemn face. He didn''t seem to be hurt at all. Almost all people can''t believe their eyes. The power of Duan CHENFENG''s fist is so powerful that even Nan Cheng and others dare not say that they can easily resist it. It is likely that they will be seriously injured. However, it is such a punch, ye Yun even understated the next, it seems that there is no sign of injury. "How could that be possible? It''s incredible. " "Hallucination, this is an illusion." "The strength of the new disciples this year is too terrible." "Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG, new disciples, will surely become the true disciples of some elders in the clan in the future." "That''s not true. After all, they have to take part in the sect trial. Whether they can come back or not is unknown." Nan Cheng''s eyes flashed with shock, and then there was expectation and excitement. "Ye Yun, ye Yun, I did not mistake you." When people are shocked, ye Yun stands on the challenge arena, his eyes are slightly narrowed and his eyes are flashing. Just now Duan CHENFENG''s punch, according to common sense, even if ye Yun''s cultivation is twice as strong, it can''t be accepted. This is already the strongest blow in the Qi refining environment, and no one can do it. Ye Yun believes that even if Murong has no trace, it is impossible to take this blow lightly. However, it is such a powerful punch, but let Ye Yun easily accept. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, and the moment when his fists fight each other comes to mind. At that moment, he only felt an incredibly powerful force that could not be resisted. He suddenly hit both fists from Duan CHENFENG''s black and white fist, and then went straight into his body along his arm. If the fist force is counted into the body, even if his body has been transformed by black and white light and shadow, it can not be resisted. This force is too strong. However, the reason why Ye Yun dared to fight the fist head-on was that when Duan CHENFENG made the fist, he suddenly saw black and white light and shadow in his chest, and trembled slightly. He seemed extremely excited. Ye Yun is so wise that he can feel that black and white light and shadow do not tremble because of fear. In fact, how can black and white light and shadow tremble because of fear? I''m afraid the master of black and white light and shadow has surpassed the golden elixir. How can a master of such a realm be frightened by Duan CHENFENG''s fist? Obviously, the reason why black and white light and shadow vibrate is because of excitement. In Duan CHENFENG''s punch, there is a very useful energy for black and white light and shadow. Therefore, ye Yuncai directly took the blow. When Duan CHENFENG''s fist strength enters the body, the black-and-white light and shadow on the chest immediately burst out a strong suction, pulling the fist force directly to the black and white light shadow. But in a flash, Duan CHENFENG''s fist power was absorbed by Ye Yun. The black and white light and shadow seemed to be a bottomless hole. It was easy to absorb this fist power, and it was absorbed clean in an instant. Although the huge force of the fight ye Yun fly out, but it did not make him suffer a little bit of damage, on the contrary, he vaguely expected that Duan CHENFENG would be able to fight a few hundred punches, and when the black and white light and shadow absorbed enough energy, he would feed back a little, which would at least be able to withstand his training for a month. "Elder martial brother Duan, it seems that you can use more force." Eyes flicker, ye Yun looks at Duan CHENFENG and says. A glimmer of wind in the eyes. "I wanted to defeat you with three points of strength, but I was merciful. In this case, I''ll let you have a taste of the horror of the real big sun Youming boxing. " His voice was full of anger, but his heart was more expectant, and there was no anger. "One more hit from me!" The spirit power in his body broke out again and poured into his hands. The black light on his left hand is unsteady. Every ray of light contains the breath of death. Thousands of rays of light are constantly flashing, which makes Duan CHENFENG become a gloomy and terrible purgatory within ten meters around Duan CHENFENG. On his right hand, the imitation of the big day boxing set also bursts out thousands of white rays. Looking from afar, it looks like a big day holding in his hand. Two different energies blend in a strange way. All of a sudden, black and white fist strength is no longer clear-cut, it is actually quickly integrated together. But it''s hard to understand, can''t believe the scene of their own eyes. After the fusion of black and white boxing, some people see pure black, but others see pure white. It was as if the fists were white as snow and black as ink. When you look at it carefully, you can find that the fist strength is not alternating black and white, but is completely different from what everyone sees. "The sun is dark!" Duan CHENFENG exhaled a breath, his fists closed in an instant, and hit hard toward Ye Yun. The punch is no longer as black and white as before. Some people saw a white fist rushing away, while some students saw a grim ghost fist, which seemed to drag the opponent into the abyss of hell.Compared with the last one, the power of this fist does not seem to change much. It seems that the spirit of hell will be more frightening when I see my fist taken away. However, the disciple who saw the white fist felt a round of scorching sun hanging in the sky, the grass and trees turned to ashes and the river was cut off. This strange mental illusion made these disciples pale. The quick reaction disciples quickly closed their eyes, held their breath and concentrated, and then slowly recovered. Some yellow robed disciples who had been staring at them turned pale in the blink of an eye, and their minds were shaken. Their eyes were full of terror and even began to loose. Dayi Youming boxing! This fist has reached the peak of physical training in terms of strength, and what''s more, it has spirit attack. In the later stage of cultivation, the spirit began to condense, and the attack on spirit was almost irresistible to the disciples of refining body state. How can ye Yun block this incredible blow. Ye Yun obviously found the strangeness in this fist, but what he saw was different from other disciples. He can clearly see that Duan CHENFENG is not only one punch, but two fists, one black and one white. The two fists don''t really blend together, they look like they''re crumpled together in a wonderful way. Ye Yun believes that this big day Youming boxing is definitely not as simple as ordinary Jiupin immortal skill. If the cultivation reaches the Qi refining state, then this boxing may be able to really integrate together, and the power of the blow will be at least 10 times or even 100 times greater than that of today. Incredible magic skill, incredible punch! Ye Yun''s face with a trace of dignified, a little solemn. Although the body''s black and white light and shadow are still beating happily, but the power and strangeness contained in this fist make him a little nervous. The spirit power in the body surged, then gathered in the fists, and again across the chest, and then went out in the face of the big day and the dark. Boom! The second attack of the two men collided fiercely again. As Duan CHENFENG thought, his fist power was hardly resisted. He directly defeated Ye Yun''s spiritual power and penetrated into his body from his arms. Duan CHENFENG believes that this is also a good and evil blow into Ye Yun''s body, even if it can not let him die instantly, it is enough to destroy him and lose the power to fight again. Ye Yun was still unable to bear such a huge force, and his body flew backwards again. If it had not been for the jade railing at the edge of the challenge arena, he might have fallen off the arena and gave up his first arch to Duan CHENFENG. In the body, black and white light and shadow jump wildly. Every time, there is an imperceptible suction burst out. In the blink of an eye, the countless suction forces are gathered together and guard Ye Yun''s arms. The energy of the great sun and the nether world, which is both positive and evil, surges into the sky and is then inhaled into the black and white light and shadow. Black and white light and shadow seem to be a greedy child. After inhaling this energy, they will absorb and refine it crazily, even if they can leave a breathing time. Ye Yun''s body stretches out again in the air, turns into a big bird and falls down slowly. His face, still can not see any sign of injury, heavy footwork, toward Duan CHENFENG step out two steps. However, Duan CHENFENG or keen to capture, although Ye Yun a light look, but his face, compared to before to some pale. The blood color on the face can reflect a person''s physical condition. The pale face indicates that ye Yun may have been injured. But it''s also true. If Duan CHENFENG comes by himself, he can''t accept them. Even if ye Yun has any treasures to protect his body, if he gets down two fists in succession, he will surely shake his internal organs. If he does a few more punches, he will be unable to support him. A strange color flashed in Duan CHENFENG''s eyes. He took a deep breath and stepped out. Between his fists, black and white light and shadow constantly shine, and quickly merge into a fist. "Ye Yun, I''d like to have a look. You can withstand my punches." Duan CHENFENG angrily drinks, and then his iron fist is like electricity and his power is like Tao. He rushes towards Ye Yun again. Under the challenge arena, Nancheng and Qu Yiping people obviously saw some clues. When ye Yun just fell down, his steps were not as steady as the last time, and his face seemed a little pale. The most important thing was that there was no wind in the arena, but his sleeves were shaking slightly. Obviously, he was hurt! Duan CHENFENG saw it, Qu Yiping saw it, and many disciples saw it. Ye Yun''s face, this moment seems more pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Well, ye Yun, do you want to admit defeat?" Duan CHENFENG asked deeply. Ye Yun looked at him coldly and said, "admit defeat? I don''t think you can make such a few strokes with such a drain? " "Is it?" Duan CHENFENG did not say much, and his fists rose again. Bright sun, hidden in the dark! In the surging momentum, there is a dark breath hidden in it. The two attacks work together. Once hit, one can be trapped in the bright sun. However, the deep channels will be eroded by the breath from the dark abyss. The internal and external interaction will lead to the death in an instant. The powerful fist falls in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun and his former are the same. He raises his hands again to block the fist. The hands he blocks look so powerless. As a matter of fact, the huge force lifted Ye Yun, like a kite flying backwards, hit the fence of the challenge arena heavily, and then reluctantly turned over in the air and stood on the ground. Ye Yun looks white and looks worse, but he still doesn''t want to admit defeat. "Don''t you admit defeat? If you are stubborn, it''s too late to admit defeat. " Duan CHENFENG frowned deeply and said in a cold voice. Ye Yun continuously took a few deep breaths, trying to adjust his breath appearance, and then said nothing, once again made a gesture to him. "En?" Duan CHENFENG''s eyes flashed and his fists hit each other again. The sun is dark! The strange breath reappeared in the bright sun, wrapped in iron fist, from far to near, in an instant. Ye Yun has retreated to the edge of the challenge arena this time, and this blow has no way to retreat. He suddenly raised his hands, his pale face covered with a ruddy color, and then pushed out. This palm contains great spiritual power. Almost all of his spiritual power is injected into his palms. Anyway, there are black and white lights and shadows. Even if the power of Dayi Youming fist enters the body, it is no harm. In this case, let''s feel the details of this immortal skill, which will be of great help to future battles. The combat experience is to lead from this battle of life and death Come to understand. "You dare to fight back and die!" Duan CHENFENG is aware of the spiritual power of Ye Yun''s hands. He picks his eyebrows and twinkles his eyes. Boom! Fist and palm intersect, light and shadow radiate everywhere. Just like before, ye Yun''s body was directly shaken out. However, because of his back against the guardrail, he didn''t fly backwards. Instead, he hit the guardrail heavily. If it wasn''t for the blessing of array prohibition, he would be smashed into powder and fall into the arena. Ye Yun did not fall, his hands holding the guardrail, although pale as paper, extremely ugly, but he actually stood up straight body. The power of Dayi Youming fist did break his palms, enter his body, and be absorbed by black and white light and shadow again. However, his body was not damaged at all. It was just that the blow just now consumed spiritual power and suffered a slight loss. "Elder martial brother Duan, it seems that you have almost consumed your spiritual power?" Ye Yun''s pale face actually showed a trace of smile. Duan CHENFENG is completely stunned. Even though he has high expectations for ye Yun''s strength, in his opinion, ye Yun can''t take on his just one blow anyway. Under the challenge arena, there have been many exclamations. The power of this big day Youming fist can not be easily resisted by any of the black robed disciples present, let alone three or four fists. Even if it is changed to Nancheng, a black robed disciple who is likely to break through to the Qi refining realm in a few months, even if the three or four fists are not seriously damaged, it is very difficult to stand up. However, ye Yun stood on the challenge arena. Although his face was pale to an ugly degree, he stood up and walked slowly to Duan CHENFENG. Duan CHENFENG stood in place and did not move, but his eyes flashed violently. He did not know what he was thinking. "It seems that I still underestimate you, your strength still has something to hide." Suddenly, he raised his head, looked at Ye Yun and said this. Just at the moment when he looked up, his whole body seemed to have changed. The light and shadow in his eyes seemed to have understood something. His whole body crackled and his body cracked in hundreds of orifices. "Six levels of body building and mind opening" "This is the six levels of body building and mind opening." "How could it be!" Dozens of black robed disciples who felt the breath of Duan CHENFENG immediately exclaimed in disbelief. Ye Yun was stunned. Almost all the present disciples were stunned, and even elder LAN and others flashed a trace of shock in their eyes. Everyone sees Duan CHENFENG''s realm in his eyes. Even if ordinary disciples can''t see it clearly, he can''t cheat him. His cultivation is indeed the five levels of internal breathing. However, his body''s orifices are crackling, hundreds of orifices are actually blooming together, and there is no obstruction between the spirit and power. This is a phenomenon that should appear after a long period of practice in order to reach the state of enlightenment. Generally speaking, for a disciple who has just reached the Tongqiao state, only dozens of orifices will bloom in the body of hundreds of orifices, even if the talent is higher than 100.The most gifted disciple of Tianjian sect is Murong''s elder brother, Murong merciless. However, when he broke through the internal breathing and opened the orifices to reach the state of Tongqiao, only 99 of them were opened. This achievement is the first person of Tianjian sect in thousands of years. But now, the whole body is in full bloom. Then there are only two possibilities. First, he is a peerless genius who surpasses Murong''s ruthlessness; second, he has already reached the state of enlightenment a long time ago, only hiding it by using some secret method that even elder LAN and others can''t see through. Obviously, the first one is very unrealistic, so only the second one is left. Elder LAN and chunyuyan look at each other in awe. Their eyes are full of shock. With their accomplishments, they can''t see through Duan CHENFENG''s real state. If you say it, no one will believe it. "Ye Yun, do you still have the confidence to take a punch from me now?" In a scream, Duan CHENFENG''s face is not usually arrogant, the whole person gives the feeling is absolutely calm, calm to the extreme. "This man is not as simple as it seems." In other people''s eyes, ye Yun must be very frightened at this time, but ye Yun is also very calm, even some expectations. Now Duan CHENFENG''s spiritual power is sure to multiply. If you use the big day Youming fist to bombard it, the black-and-white light and shadow can get more benefits. "Come on." Ye Yun looks at Duan CHENFENG expressionless and spits out two words. Duan CHENFENG''s eyebrows were locked up, but he did not respond again. His eyes twinkled and he took a step forward. In a flash, thousands of lights burst out from the imitation of Youming boxing set and Dayi boxing set. Black and white intersect together. You have me, I have you. Every light and shadow is very clear, without a trace of confusion. This kind of light is several times stronger than before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Under the challenge arena, Qu Yiping''s face completely changed. His eyes were full of horror, and he couldn''t help shouting: "how can it be? How could he have reached the realm of enlightenment long ago "Ye Yun, I hope you can catch my blow." On the challenge arena, Duan CHENFENG''s voice became very calm and slow. From his mouth, he could not hear any more arrogance and arrogance, only deep pride. Ye Yun''s eyes flickered imperceptibly. At this time, Duan CHENFENG''s attitude is very delicate in his feeling. He wants to try whether he can catch the blow, but also worries about the feeling that a blow will kill him. In particular, Duan CHENFENG had some subtle changes in his eyes at this time, which even made him feel that Duan CHENFENG wanted to blow him into a serious injury that was hard to recover in a short time, and deliberately let him miss the next clan trial. Just no matter what Duan CHENFENG wanted to cover up or do before, it was quite different from what he wanted to do. If you want to hide people''s eyes and eyes and want to be more real, you should cooperate with some of them. So ye Yun gave a cold smile and deliberately drank: "finished? I don''t want to do anything about it, even if I say so much? " His tone was full of strong sarcasm. It seems that what is in front of him is not a monk who has already revealed his accomplishments in the realm of enlightenment and has spiritual tools in his hand to enhance his power, but a monk who is two levels lower than him. Duan CHENFENG''s face sank and he didn''t say anything any more. His eyes flashed violently. The black and white light in his hands suddenly condensed into a ball. With a bang, everyone felt that it was difficult to open their eyes. Vaguely, it seemed that a group of scorching sun had submerged Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s face is dignified, but his heart is secretly relieved. Facing the power of several times more powerful, he was no different from before, but still sealed his hands forward. A burst of startled voice, all people see ye Yun''s body is lifted by great force, fly up. His body was spinning like a top in the air, and he was thrown to a height of more than ten Zhang in an instant. Even Nan Cheng in the distance completely changed his face. He felt that ye Yun would be seriously injured if he did not die. In fact, he couldn''t figure out why Ye Yun didn''t admit defeat. According to his contact with Ye Yun, ye Yun is a man who knows how to weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and will not be easily blinded by interests and die. "Is it..." He looked at the leaf cloud which had not yet begun to fall in the sky, and a trace of brilliance suddenly appeared in the depth of his eyes. "Yes?" Duan CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, in the eye flashed again shocked. He is closest to Ye Yun, the first time he saw Ye Yun did not seem to have any symptoms of serious injury and hematemesis. "Hiss . a sound of backward air-conditioning was heard. The disciple who was close to the challenge arena immediately realized that ye Yun had controlled his figure at the moment of his fall, and he fell straight down on his head and feet. Ye Yun in addition to the face more pale, mouth Qin out of a trace of blood, and just now there is no big difference! There''s a bang. Ye Yun''s feet fall to the ground, and his body shakes to his feet. Many of the disciples around the stage could not help shaking their bodies, and their faces turned pale unconsciously. Duan CHENFENG locked his brow deeply, his face was cloudy and sunny, and he did not know what to think. Ye Yun slightly droops the head, a pair of low-key appearance, just slowly adjust breath. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Suddenly, Duan CHENFENG burst into laughter. All the disciples present were stunned. I don''t know what Duan CHENFENG''s laughter means at this time. However, at this time, ye Yun''s eyebrows are suddenly jumping. He clearly saw Duan CHENFENG winking at him. Before waiting for him to chew it carefully, Duan CHENFENG has already laughed wildly: "it seems that I give you more chances to breathe." In the laughter, Duan CHENFENG''s spiritual power poured out without reservation. He punched one fist after another, and only saw a light column passing through the whirlpool left on the stage, and the space seemed to be distorted. Ye Yun''s body is like a sack specially used for boxing, which is constantly thrown and dropped. After more than ten fists, Duan CHENFENG completely squandered the spiritual power in his body, and then stopped with a cold face. Bang! Ye Yun''s body fell heavily to the ground. However, the vast majority of the disciples can not control the exclamation is that ye Yun even staggers to stand up. At this time, ye Yun''s face was bloodless. This time, he was not pretended to be. Although the black and white brilliance in his body absorbed most of the impact of spiritual power, even though he continuously resisted a small part of the power, his body was on the verge of collapse, and the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted. "Can you still stand up?" Duan CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed and his face was grim. He snorted coldly, and his hands disappeared. Two pure elegant brilliance came out from his palm, but he had already grasped two top-grade spirit stones."Look at your present situation. When I add some spiritual power, it will be when you die." He sneered again, and directly began to absorb the aura in the top spirit stone. "Ye Yun didn''t admit defeat at this time?" Even the following Qu Yiping couldn''t understand, and even doubted whether ye Yun had a special mission like himself. The speed of absorbing and refining spirit stones in Tongqiao realm is ten times faster than that in neixi realm. Now ye Yun has run out of spiritual power. Even if he also takes out two top-grade spirit stones at the same time, the speed of recovering spiritual power can not be compared with Duan CHENFENG. Without the support of spiritual power, ye Yun could not resist a single blow. However, in the face of Duan CHENFENG, ye Yun just raised his head without expression. A green wood Dan bottle appeared again in his hand. Then, he opened the green wood Dan bottle and poured a drop of spirit liquid into his mouth with extreme caution. A smell of wine came out. All of a sudden, all of us obviously felt Ye Yun''s body was violently shocked. It seemed that there was a sound of spiritual power roaring in his body. Elder LAN and elder chunyuyan looked at each other, and they only saw each other''s eyes full of shock. Only a monster of the level of seven elders can refine such spirit liquid! With the previous experience, ye Yun was no longer afraid of the cold breath. He breathed calmly for several times, and his pale face had already appeared a faint blush. "Brother Duan, do you want to fight again?" He slowly stretched out his right hand toward Duan CHENFENG, slightly clenched, and a faint white halo was shining on his fist, as if to penetrate. "What kind of spirit is this?" "How could it be possible, how could there be such a spirit liquid to recover the spirit power so quickly?" "Even Huangya Huiyuan pill can''t have such a fast recovery speed of spiritual power!" Almost most of the disciples in the field did not know the relationship between Ye Yun and the seven elders. At this time, many of the disciples were crazy when they saw this wonderful effect. If there were not elders at the scene, many of them would have rushed out of control. For example, Huang Ya Hui Yuan Dan is not a pill that they can touch, and what''s more, this spirit liquid is more powerful than Huangya Huiyuan pill! not far below the challenge arena, Yu Minghong''s eyes narrowed. His eyes flashed violently for several times, and all of a sudden the whole person jumped up. "Yes! Elder martial brother Ye won His voice of surprise suddenly sounded in this chaotic moment, such as in a basin of cold water on the head of many people who are greedy and should be smoked, making these people come back to their senses with excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "I don''t know how to live or die. Do you even want to touch the spirit liquid given by the seven elders?" There was another sneer in the crowd. It was Nan Cheng who made this cold laugh. "Seven elders?" "The strange elder of Lingtian?" "How does Ye Yun have anything to do with him?" For a time, a piece of inverted air conditioning sound constantly sounded, many people can not help but get a cold sweat. Although the seven elders are crazy, their identity is very special. In addition, few people in tianzhufeng have ever seen the seven elders in person for so many years. If the seven elders'' madness is only hearsay, but his personality is strange, if he offends such a person, he will die without knowing how to die. "It was the spirit liquid given by an elder. No wonder he was so bold." On the challenge arena, Duan CHENFENG listened to the noise under the stage, and the cold light in his eyes flashed, "Ye Yun, you will not be so lucky in the future." Ye Yun looked at the seemingly cold Duan CHENFENG and bowed slightly, saying: "yield." At this time, his heart was bright. Duan CHENFENG was in the second half of the fight. He even suspected that Duan CHENFENG had felt that such an attack was good for his cultivation. It was intended to make him benefit, and he also helped to cover up. "Hum!" Duan CHENFENG heavily cold hum a, no longer say what, feet a meal and then swept off the stage. Looking at the shadow of Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun standing on the stage, most of the disciples felt incredible. In the face of the existence of a spirit weapon everywhere, the winner is Ye Yun! "The first name of the new disciple is Ye Yun. Duan CHENFENG came second, Yu Minghong and Liu Yunsong came third. The other four are five to eight. " They are not allowed to think too much. The voice of LAN Changlao has already resounded throughout the square. "After a stick of incense, the examination of the outer disciples will begin. Elder chunyuyan and other elders will preside over the examination. The top eight new disciples will follow me to the Zangwu pavilion to select the skills and skills of immortals. From then on, you will be considered as having embarked on the road of cultivating immortals." LAN Chang''s eyes swept over Ye Yun and others and said slowly. "Thank you, elder LAN!" Ye Yun and others all bowed down in joy. They climbed mountains and mountains, experienced hardships, and became a servant disciple. After being bullied, they finally passed the examination and became the outer disciples of tianzhufeng. What these disciples did was to obtain a skill that could be used for leisure and a set of immortal skills to protect their lives. Although Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping learned immortal skills from their families, how could they compare with Tianjian sect? Tianjian sect is the leading immortal cultivation school in Jin State. There are innumerable immortal skills in Zangwu Pavilion, especially the level 9 and level 8 immortal skills. Even the royal family can not be compared with Tianjian sect. It is just in this way that Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping are both crazy in order to enter the top eight. If they can get a magic skill and a volume suitable for themselves in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, it is a chance given by heaven. "You eight, come with me." Looking at the elder''s face, he waved his sleeve. Only a faint, cloud like mist shot out of elder Lan''s sleeve in an instant, and then agglomerated under the eight people''s feet, with a faint cloud like appearance. Ye Yun and others only felt the cloud trembling at their feet. Then they saw that they were lifted up by the clouds and headed for the cabinet of tianzhufeng under the leadership of elder LAN. "Flying with imperial Qi is a magic power that can only be possessed at the later stage of cultivating Qi." It was not until then that Qu Yiping came to himself. Just for a moment, elder LAN with eight people then drilled into the thick fog in the upper part of tianzhufeng. Ye Yun and others only felt that they were in a dark place and could hardly see anything clearly. However, they did not wait for them to adapt, the light fell from the sky, the eyes suddenly brightened. Cangwu Pavilion! Three large gold characters in a pagoda shaped building emit a faint golden light. This pagoda like Zangwu pavilion has seven floors. From the bottom to the top, it is getting smaller and smaller. The outer wall of the pavilion is made of unknown red materials. It has a transparent texture like jade, which is beautiful. "Here we are. This is the Tibetan Pavilion." LAN Chang''s old general''s real Qi was collected, and eight people fell to the ground from several feet high. "Is this the Cangwu Pavilion of our Tianjian sect?" Duan CHENFENG looks at the Cangwu Pavilion, which is about a hundred Zhang high. His eyes are full of expectation. "Tianjianzong? You can also say that this is the Cangwu Pavilion of tianzhufeng. " Elder LAN glanced at him, but he didn''t reply. "Ah, is it the Cangwu Pavilion of tianzhufeng? Tianzhufeng is specialized in collecting herbs and collecting materials. I''m afraid the immortal skills are more focused on picking and alchemy. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. " Duan CHENFENG shakes his head. "The height of ignorance. Do you know how many nine grade immortal skills do you have? A hundred thousand gates, this level of immortal skill is the most common fighting skill for the clan, which is nothing at all. There are five Cangwu pavilions in tianjianzong. The Jiupin immortal skills stored in the first layer of each pavilion are exactly the same, which is as many as 100000 gates. I''m afraid you can''t pick out the skills that suit you. Are you afraid you can''t pick out the skills that suit you? " Elder Lan''s voice is unhappy. Unlike Ye Yun, he feels that Duan CHENFENG is not as simple as it seems, but that Duan CHENFENG is arrogant and stupid.In the eyes of new disciples, Jiupin immortal skill is naturally the most precious method. However, in the eyes of elder LAN, the Jiupin immortal skill is not worth mentioning. As long as the cultivation breaks through the Qi refining realm, he will have access to the second level and select the eight level and seven level immortal skills. Elder Talan has practiced three seven level immortal skills. As long as his cultivation goes further and achieves the foundation, he can go to the third level and select the sixth and fifth grade Dharma. Jiupin skill is only the most basic method. "Well, now I''ll take you into the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion and choose your skills. After entering the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, remember to be noisy. Each of you has two hours. You must carefully choose your own skills and skills. Only in this way can you achieve twice the result with half the effort in your future practice. " Old LAN looked at eight people, and then went to the gate on the first floor of the Tibetan Pavilion. "Disciple LAN songheng, lead the top eight new disciples to select the skills. Please allow the guardian elder." LAN Changlao went to the luxurious gate with golden light and bowed down. "Come in." The voice of the old came from behind the golden gate, specious but clear in everyone''s ears. Creak! the golden gate opens slowly, making a tartar sound. It''s very broad and huge. When ye Yun and others stepped into the Tibetan Pavilion, they saw countless books, each of which was captured by a red light and suspended in the air. The first floor of the pavilion is not as high as people can see outside. Although it is 100 meters high, the diameter of the first floor is only about 10 Zhang. However, when they stepped into the Tibetan Pavilion, they found that there was a huge space, not to mention ten Zhang. Even ye Yun could not see the edge. Formation! Space array! Ye Yun and others looked at each other. They really didn''t expect that there would be such a huge space array in the Tibetan martial Pavilion. Although they have not been exposed to it, it is impossible to practice in the present state. However, the space array is too famous and practical, even if there is no personal experience, it has been read in ancient books and recorded carefully. The strong man who can display the space array has to reach at least the third level of cultivation of immortals, so as to build the foundation environment. However, if you want to arrange a large array with the effect of Xumi mustard seed, according to the records in ancient books, the cultivation should at least reach the golden elixir realm. Looking at the whole Tianjian sect, how many Jindan monks can dominate the world? Maybe none of them. Otherwise, how could the remote places of the state of Jin set up a clan for thousands of years. When they first arrived at tianjianzong, those youths from all over the world were just like Ye Yun. They thought that the state of Jin was the largest country in the world, while Tianjian sect was the first one. Even the royal family of Jin would come to pay tribute. However, when they take some time to read the history of the state of Jin compiled by the ancients, they will know that there are many countries outside the state of Jin, and even some countries are so powerful that they can compete with the huge xiuxianzong sect. Now, they actually saw a space array, and it should be a very powerful space array. After a moment of loss of consciousness, several disciples rushed directly to the front of those skills. Ye Yun didn''t move. He knew that it was not someone who could win if he ran fast. He could use this skill to become the king of golden elixir. We must find the most suitable skill and the most satisfied immortal skill, but these are useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 A pair of Chen before the wind, still look like. One side of the song a flat, gloomy face swept to the other side, as soon as possible to read up. "Younger martial brother Yu, why don''t you choose skills and immortal skills?" Ye Yun saw Yu Minghong standing quietly beside him and asked curiously. "Elder martial brother Ye hasn''t done it yet. How can I be the first to choose?" Yu Minghong has a smile on his face. "Before and after that, and I have one more chance than you." Ye Yun saw the general meaning in his eyes and gave a slight smile, "you also want to know what kind of skill is most needed at present, and then you can start to choose?" Yu Minghong nodded with a smile and said in a low voice: "what ye said is good. I think my strength is patience. I only managed to win the competition by carefully consuming the opponent''s spiritual power. So I think I may choose a skill that has more powerful spiritual power or consumes less spiritual power in defense." Ye Yunwei pondered and said: "try to improve your own strengths to fight against the enemy. In a short period of time, it''s really a good choice to make great progress in other aspects." "The main reason is that I have ordinary qualifications. I''m not as strong as elder martial brother Ye''s body, and my spiritual power is so magnificent." Yu Minghong gave a bitter smile and said, "elder martial brother Ye has many choices. I''m just helpless." "If you can play a certain aspect to the extreme, it is enough to defeat the enemy. Time is pressing. You should choose the skill first." Ye Yun said sincerely. Hearing Ye Yun say so, Yu Minghong is no longer polite, toward the nearest piece of red light in front of the books in the red light. Ye Yun is temporarily staying in place, frowning and meditating. His current cultivation is not high. What he is strong in is the spiritual power of the body and the body, but what he lacks is the real means of attack and defense. There is also the skill, the skill of cultivating immortals. The basic mental skill of the worker''s outer courtyard is just the most rubbish skill. It can''t even be called Gongfa. It''s just a simple internal breathing harmonizing technique. The reward for the top eight is to choose one skill and one immortal skill. As for the top three, they have one more chance, two skills or immortal skills. The immortal skill Ye Yun wants most now is the powerful attack immortal skill, and then find a skill that can improve his speed of absorbing and refining spirit stone. He doesn''t need any powerful skills for the time being, because as long as he has enough speed to absorb and refine the spirit stone, he can make the black and white light and shadow feed back a little. As long as he has the pure and simple aura, his cultivation speed will not be slower than anyone else. Because ye Yun has a deep understanding of what kind of state that aura can elevate him to. Ye Yun standing motionless, he suddenly found that each of the ancient books bathed in red light has a faint light. The difference is that some of the lights are red, some are black, some are green, and there are blue and white. He suddenly moved in his mind and walked two steps. What came into his eyes was about hundreds of skills and magic skills with red light. He took down the two volumes, looked at them at will, and then suddenly laughed. These two books are immortal skills, and both are powerful attack immortal skills. Ye Yun went to the side dozens of feet away, and there were black light skills on the top. These were all defensive skills. Ye Yun soon found out that these different colors of light represent the classification of different skills. The green ones are the unique skills and immortal skills of tianzhufeng. Most of them teach people how to plant, cultivate and pick miraculous herbs and how to refine them. And blue is light footwork. As long as you practice the light body skill of Jiupin immortal skill, it will be much easier to match the opponent who has similar cultivation. As for the white, but all of them are practicing the inner body skills, without any immortal skills such as attack or defense. Ye Yun first looks at the skill with white light above. If you can''t find a skill that can absorb spirit stone very fast, then it''s good to get a real Jiupin skill. I do not know how much time passed, he reached out a little, a white light in front of him disappeared, a book slowly fell, and finally suspended in front of Ye Yun''s chest. Ye Yun took a deep breath and held the book in his palm. Long river and great river rhyme! Changhe Dajiang Jue is a kind of immortal skill to cultivate spiritual power. It is like the Yangtze River, continuous and inexhaustible. This is the introduction in the notes at the beginning of the classics. Just a little turn, ye Yun''s face showed a look of disappointment. He originally thought that this skill would have a unique scouring effect, which might make him refine spirit stone faster. However, after looking at it, he found that it was only a skill with a longer spiritual power than the general formula. What surging like a big river, never exhausted, is simply boasting. Where is the spiritual power of the martial arts that can never be exhausted and inexhaustible. For a moment, ye Yun was a little depressed. Because of the selection of skills, the experience in peace also has a lot to do with it.He was born in an ordinary family, and he didn''t even hear the name of the real cultivation of immortals. Now, I''m afraid that he will suffer a lot compared with others. "Blood melting sword! Well, this magic skill suits me. That''s it At this time, a cry of ecstasy sounded, but one of the first eight had picked out the immortal skills he wanted. Ye Yun glanced at it and found that the top of the book was red light. With the name, it must be a powerful attack immortal skill. "Glimpses of the aurora! It is the immortal skill of lifting up and lightening the body, which greatly improves the chance of surviving in the sect trial. " Soon, another disciple selected the immortal skill, with a smile on his face. This disciple''s laughter reminded the others that the sect trial must be extremely difficult and the death rate was extremely high. So if you choose attack type immortal skills, how much can they play with their cultivation? Even if it can fully play out, how to ensure that it can survive? The elite of the outer disciples are transferred, and the inner disciples, elite disciples and even zhenzhuan disciples will surely be mobilized. It can be seen that in terms of attack, the elder martial brothers and sisters must be in charge of the attack. As an external disciple, what they have to do is to survive. Comparatively speaking, defensive immortal skills are naturally more advantageous than attacking immortal skills. Even Qu Yiping is a little disillusioned. Now, even if he can get some excellent skills to cultivate spiritual power and attack immortal skills, I''m afraid there is not enough time to cultivate certain power. In an instant, almost everyone rushed to the defense type immortal skills and light body method, but at this time, ye Yun quietly walked to the top of the red light under the classics. He must choose one of the most aggressive skills. Because of the lack of knowledge, the selection of pure offensive immortal skills may be faster than the various skills of cultivating spiritual power. So he decided to choose an offensive immortal skill first. Otherwise, if he spent too much time on cultivating spiritual power, he would not be able to choose the best one at that time. That would be a real loss. Devil ape Mountain Club! Dragon subdues the devil fist! Starlight palm! Xiaozhou Tianjian Ye Yun a part of the quick look in the past, this attack immortal skill just look at the name is also multifarious. Nearly an hour later, ye Yun, who has roughly scanned all the skills of attacking immortals, has captured three classics. After pondering for another moment, he made up his mind and picked one of them. "Lei Yun Dian lightsaber" on the cover of the book in his hand, it says this. Absorb divine thunder, condense electric light, cut out with one sword, and kill the enemy from thousands of miles. The introduction on the title page is also very simple, only 16 words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 The description of killing enemies from thousands of miles with one sword is too exaggerated for the immortal skill of this grade. But the description of absorbing divine thunder and refining electric light is not too empty. This thunder cloud electric lightsaber has a pure cultivation method of absorbing thunder light, which is extremely rare even in high-level immortal skills. Another important reason why they finally decided to choose this attack immortal skill was that tianjianzong mainly cultivated swords. Naturally, selecting immortal skills related to swords was much more valuable than cultivating immortal skills such as sticks and knives. Finally, he chooses an immortal skill. Ye Yun''s heart is loose, and his mouth suddenly shows a smile. "Elder martial brother ye, have you chosen an immortal skill?" Just then, a familiar voice came into his ears. As soon as ye Yun turns his head, he can see that Yu Minghong is not far away from his side, and Duan CHENFENG and others are not far away from him, and they have all stopped. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. He intuitively feels that these people have already selected the skill. "Lei Yun Attack type immortal skill? " Duan CHENFENG glanced at it, and he laughed and said nothing. "No, I don''t have much defense power Yu Minghong glanced at the classics in Ye Yun''s hand, but he also took the initiative to whisper what kind of classics he had chosen. Then he immediately reminded him, "elder martial brother ye, you can still choose one. There is not much time left, but you need to step up. " Ye Yun nodded a little gratefully and said," I know. " " then I won''t hinder elder martial brother ye from selecting skills. I''ll wait for elder martial brother Ye outside first. "Yu Minghong politely said this to Ye Yun, and then snatched it out. "All the skills here are just like this. What are you doing here?" Duan CHENFENG is disdainful of cold hum, and then also turn around to leave. Ye Yun was not moved at all, and walked calmly to the books with white light above. There are six or seven hundred classics with white light on the top. If you give him enough time, he will be the same as before. One part will slowly look over and choose the most appropriate skill. However, now the time has passed more than an hour, almost half an hour or so will be forced to leave, time does not allow him to choose quietly. Ye Yun''s eyes wandered through many skills and meditated. The skill of spiritual cultivation is different from those immortal skills of attacking, defending and lightening one''s body. The title page can''t make a very clear and simple introduction. The cultivation of spiritual cultivation needs more practice before you can know whether it is suitable for you. Because everyone''s constitution is different, meridians are different, and even blood and bones are different. It is because of this that the difference between genius and ordinary people can be described in terms of heaven, earth, clouds and mud. For example, in front of Ye Yun''s golden black formula, the title page only introduces the cultivation. If you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the hot sun, it will be easier to practice. In addition, there is no more introduction. Another star light quenching formula is a skill for cultivating the physical body, which needs to be practiced under the star light to harden the body and condense the meridians. But what kind of talent is suitable for practicing this method is not mentioned. Ye Yun saw more than ten techniques, and could not help frowning slightly. If they were all introduced in this way, he would have no idea what kind of skill was suitable for him. Soon, he saw more than 20 books, but there was no detailed introduction to each one, let alone the skills he had always wanted to quickly absorb spiritual power. Presumably, the way to cultivate immortals is to absorb spiritual power and refine true Qi. If there is a skill that can quickly absorb and refine spiritual power, it can make your spiritual power increase rapidly, which is equivalent to the improvement of your cultivation. How can such a skill be only nine grades? Ye Yun suddenly realized this point and couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. It seemed that he was thinking too much. "Black and white light and shadow, I don''t know how to call you at this time, but what kind of skills can make us cooperate perfectly?" Ye Yun sighed in his heart and shook his head. Suddenly, when he sighed, a concussion suddenly came from Shanzhong acupoint in front of his chest, and then the black and white light balls kneaded together and trembled slightly. Black and white light and shadow seem to understand Ye Yun''s words and possess wisdom. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, and a ray of joy flashed in his eyes. If the black-and-white light and shadow have wisdom, does it mean that he will choose a skill suitable for practice? If that''s true, it would be great. Since the black-and-white light and shadow entered the body, ye Yun can be sure that he is not a living creature with any life and consciousness, because the breath of black and white light and shadow occasionally reveals is countless times stronger than him, but they are only passive acceptance without any independent consciousness. Such a situation as this is something that has never happened before! But it seems that even if it is the best spirit tool in the legend, and even some magic weapons of the golden elixir, it seems that it is impossible for them to have the intelligence to actively understand the master''s ideas.However, he was soon relieved that this thing in his body must have come from the golden elixir. It was very normal for him to understand the miraculous things of the monks of that level. As soon as he read this, his heart suddenly became more intense. "This one?" His fingers touched one of the skills and asked in his heart. The black-and-white light and shadow only slightly vibrated, without any other reaction. "This one?" Ye Yun changed the door. Black and white light and shadow still have no reaction. Ye Yun is extremely quick to touch one skill after another. As a result, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong and others only saw that his fingers were flying through many skills and touching them constantly. They even didn''t look at the cover and title page, and went directly to the next skill. "What is he doing?" Someone couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know. Elder martial brother Ye has always been calm and cautious. Now I don''t know what he does." Yu Minghong shook his head. "I guess I''ll count with my eyes closed, and I''ll choose the one I''ll pick if I run into one at last." Duan CHENFENG looked very serious observation, and then said seriously. "Elder martial brother Ye has the quota to choose two skills. He chose one skill just now. It''s too late to order one at will?" The boy named Liu Yunsong whispered. The speed of Ye Yun''s finger touching the skill seems to be getting faster. After only ten breaths, half of the skill has already passed, and the speed is extremely fast. All of a sudden, his sliding fingers stopped abruptly, and then his slightly narrowed eyes opened instantly. Ye Yun only felt the black-and-white light and shadow in his chest trembled rapidly, and the frequency was dozens of times faster than before. It''s you! A little surprise flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes and raised his hand to catch the skill. Little sucking star code! Ye Yun opens the title page and frowns slightly. Auxiliary skill, slightly increase the absorption speed of heaven and earth aura. It is a very simple introduction and a very clear explanation. Ye Yun is in a dilemma. This little star sucking formula is just a skill to assist in absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, not the orthodox skill of practicing aura of nine grades. If you choose it, it means that ye Yun can still only practice the basic mental method in the next practice. You should know that the basic mental method is the slowest and the worst one in the cultivation of spiritual power. What puzzles Ye Yun is that if the speed of auxiliary absorption of aura combined with the basic mental method of xiaozhuxingjue can''t be compared with other Jiupin skills, what''s the use of choosing this formula? However, ye Yun can clearly feel the black-and-white light and shadow in his chest is shaking strongly, even more and more fierce, just like the heart beating violently, as if to break out of the chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Ye Yun no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, took the small suction star Jue in his hand, and walked out of the gate of Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. When Yu Minghong saw Ye Yun coming out, he felt a shock and came forward: "elder martial brother ye, have you chosen?" "What did you pick?" Duan CHENFENG swept over. "Little sucking star formula? Auxiliary skills? " at a glance, Duan CHENFENG was stunned and subconsciously uttered his voice. Only one auxiliary skill was selected? Although Qu Yiping didn''t come close, he was stunned when he heard Duan CHENFENG''s words and looked at Ye Yun''s books from afar. ¡±Elder martial brother Ye Yun, how could you choose such a skill? "Yu Minghong also looked at Ye Yun in disbelief. Subconsciously, he thought it was not enough time. Ye Yun did not take a close look in a hurry. "I just thought it was useful, so I chose it at will." Ye Yun said. Listening to his words, several disciples around him all looked sorry, thinking that ye Yun should be born too ordinary, lack of knowledge, so that they feel that such skills are useful. "Anyway, it doesn''t matter. The first floor of the pavilion is just mediocre Duan CHENFENG''s arrogant voice was loud again: "the next step is to take part in the sect trial. When you come back, you can enter the second level. Any one of them is more useful than these skills." Hearing Duan CHENFENG say so, a few disciples in the side of his eyes are all showing a trace of expectation. If you can come back alive from this test, you will not only gain the black robe, but also get rich and incomparable rewards for resources. You can break through the Qi refining realm in the near future, and you will also be able to get higher level skills as rewards. But just then, a voice of negative measurement suddenly came from the side. "A group of ants like things actually hope to come back alive from the sect trial? If you want to go up to the second level and choose your skills, you can''t help yourself. Do you really think that the second floor of the pavilion is so easy to enter? " "Who is it?" Duan CHENFENG is furious, and his eyes sweep past. Ye Yun moved in his heart and turned his head. He only saw two people behind them, both wearing purple robes. Purple robed disciple! His pupils shrank slightly unconsciously, while Yu Minghong and others around him became nervous and restrained. The outer disciples of tianzhufeng also have different levels. The lowest level is that they are new disciples and some green robed disciples who are short of qualification and have very common talent. Then there are yellow robed disciples who are slightly better than others. Then there are black robed disciples who can have a place in each hall, such as Nancheng and others. Finally, there are some purple robed disciples of tianzhufeng who have been admitted to the sect and have already reached the Qi refining realm. Every purple robed disciple doesn''t have to take part in any chores of tianzhufeng. They can climb the second floor of the Cangwu Pavilion and choose their skills and skills at will. They have a distinguished position. All these disciples have to do is to improve their accomplishments as much as possible. The more excellent disciples from each hill below Wuying peak, the more resources will be allocated in the coming year, and the position in Wuying peak will be high. Therefore, almost all the same mountains as tianzhufeng will spare no effort to cultivate these purple robed disciples. Even if they are arrogant and domineering, their personality will not matter, because they are related to the clan status and resource allocation. In front of them, the two men, dressed in purple robes, had a detached position and were the best among the disciples of the outer gate. Ye Yun''s face is calm without waves, but Duan CHENFENG seems not to care about each other''s purple robes, and sneers heavily: "what are you?" What are you? Duan CHENFENG''s voice reverberated in the air, as if it were two palms, which were severely slapped on the faces of two purple robed disciples. All the people are in a daze, standing quietly, there is no sound, the needle can be heard in the Tibetan Pavilion. No one could have imagined that Duan CHENFENG still did not pay attention to the purple robed disciple of Qi refining state and dared to say such a thing. I really don''t know whether he has extraordinary self-confidence or is stupid to the extreme. In most people''s opinion, it should be the latter! "Well, that''s wonderful. This time, the new disciples are really good. Some people dare to talk to us like this. " At first, a purple robed disciple was stunned, and then his eyes flashed with incredible surprise, and his killing intention was condensed. "Elder martial brother Zhen, why do you have a common understanding with these ants? Anyway, they will go to the ancestral clan for a test in a few days. It is not certain whether they will return or not." Said the other, with a slight anger. "That''s also true. I killed them and dirty my hands." When elder martial brother Zhen hears the speech, his intention of killing gradually subsides. Tianzhufeng is a strict sect. Even the purple robed disciples can''t kill people at will. If they want to fight life and death, they must report to the sect and conduct it on the martial arts arena after being approved. If you don''t kill your opponent according to the process, you will be severely punished even if you are a purple robed disciple and only a green robed disciple is killed. No matter how talented a disciple is, if he can''t abide by the rules of the sect, he can''t control it well. What''s the use of cultivating such a disciple?"It is said that this trial is very grand. Why don''t you go there? Alas, it can be seen that your cultivation is low and your potential is average. " Duan CHENFENG looked at the two people, but he did not give up, full of ridicule. "You''re really looking for death. Do you think that if you kill a green robed disciple, the clan can really punish me? " Elder martial brother Zhen suddenly turns around and is furious. Another purple robed disciple took a look at Ye Yun, but his eyebrows moved, and whispered a few words to the purple robed disciple with the surname Zhen. Zhen''s purple robed disciple''s face was frozen, but his anger disappeared. "You are ye Yun? " he turned his head and looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun did not know, so he nodded. "Ye Yun, I know you. The first place of the new disciples'' competition this time is that he doesn''t know any immortal skills and practices basic mental skills. He comes from a small border town. You have a lot of potential, and you can''t limit it in the future. " Elder martial brother Zhen looked at him and nodded: "this time, in your face, I will not care about these people. " Ye Yun returned the ceremony without changing his face, but his heart was bright. He knew that the two purple robed disciples must be due to the seven elders, and they were afraid that something might happen here and offend him and the seven elders. Seeing that the storm was about to subside, Duan CHENFENG sneered loudly: "don''t you mind if you don''t care about me? Who do you think you are? " elder martial brother Zhen''s body that had already turned around suddenly gave a sudden meal, and then slowly came back. "Leave your name, and when I come back, I''ll find you and make a decision." The voice of Duan Chen''s wind is cold as a knife. There is no arrogance in this sentence, but it is full of confidence and pride. "Good, very good! My name is Zhen Huacheng. " The purple robed disciple''s chest heaved and the anger in his eyes condensed into a killing opportunity. If it wasn''t restricted by the gate rules, or he was afraid of provoking Ye Yun and the seven elders, he would have done it. He sneered and turned away. Eight people watched two people leave with different expressions. Yang Yunsong and others complained in their eyes. Although the purple robed disciple was a little afraid of Ye Yun, he obviously regarded all eight of them as a group and thought about them together. "If you want to be a fool, you don''t need to provoke such an opponent on purpose, do you?" Ye Yun walked two steps toward Duan CHENFENG, and said to him in a cold and soft voice. "This man is arrogant and domineering. Even if I don''t provoke him, I''m afraid he won''t be much better to us." Duan CHENFENG disapproved of a smile, looking at Ye Yun with deep meaning, "you are not the same, I heard that you have been offended by Qin qianhan, which is much stronger than these people." It is true that he needs to be aware of his name. However, as long as you can break through to the realm of gas refining, even Qin qianhan''s opponent should be helpless. Ye Yun said no more and walked to the registration office on the side of the gate of the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. You can''t read and practice martial arts and immortal skills in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. You can only open the follow-up page if you leave. Before leaving, everyone has to be checked by the guard disciples of the Zangwu Pavilion before they can leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber, small sucking star formula, elder martial brother, please check it." Ye Yun handed the two classics in his hand to the black robed guard disciple in charge of registration. "Little sucking star formula? What is this? " The guard disciple in the black robe was stunned and made a sound subconsciously. His reaction is to make ye Yun a little surprised. "What''s the matter? The introduction is a skill to help absorb aura. I choose it at will. " Ye Yun looked at the black robed disciple and replied. "Is there such a school in Jiupin Kung Fu?" The guard disciple frowned and thought. Ye Yun''s eyebrows also wrinkled up. It was not easy for black and white light and shadow to select this auxiliary skill. He also made up his mind to choose it. How could there be a problem suddenly and inexplicably? "You wait a moment." The guard disciple waved to Qu Yi Ping Ren in the rear, and began to register the skills selected by Qu Yi Ping Ren. "Elder martial brother, what''s wrong with this little star sucking formula?" Ye Yun''s heart sank. "I don''t have a record of this little star sucking competition here. Maybe it doesn''t belong to the Jiupin skill here, so something may have gone wrong. Wait a moment. I have to consult elder Zi. " The black robed guard disciple was kind-hearted and not impatient. He told Qu Yiping to leave before explaining to Ye Yun. Ye Yun was startled, "does not belong to the skill here? " " don''t worry, if something goes wrong, you should be asked to choose another one. " The black robed disciple comforted him and turned to go. One of the disciples was deeply worried by the heavy mood of Ye Yun Pao, and his eyebrows were not even heavy. He just wanted this little star sucking movie, and he didn''t want to make any extra troubles at all. Just a few breaths, a figure appeared in front of Ye Yun. "Did you find the secret of sucking stars?" The old voice is full of cold meaning, without any emotion. Ye Yun immediately recognized that the voice was the voice coming from the Tibetan Pavilion when elder LAN took them to the Tibetan Pavilion. "Join the purple elder!" Ye Yun bowed down and saluted. Just now he heard the guard disciple say that he went to ask elder Zi to protect him, so he decided that it was this man. Zichang wears a black Taoist robe and is like chunyuyan''s elder. He is embroidered with a thread of gold thread at the neckline, indicating his identity, at least at the same level as chunyuyan. However, ye Yun remembers that old LAN didn''t show too much respect when facing chunyuyan. When he came to the Zangwu pavilion just now, he saluted him out of thin air and spoke courteously. It can be seen that although he has the same status, the purple elder in front of him should be above chunyuyan. "So many skills, why did you choose this little star sucking formula?" elder Zi asked coldly, ignoring Ye Yun. "The disciple considered taking part in the sect trial soon. If I didn''t have time to practice a new skill at this time, I thought whether there was a method that could increase the absorption of aura, so that the cultivation could be further consolidated and improved. After all, the disciple still had a lot of spirit stones. In addition, the time was not enough, so he chose this small sucking star formula." Ye Yun hung his head and said without any dullness. "You don''t know that the sect trial is extremely dangerous. Why don''t you choose the defense immortal skill or other skills that can protect your life?" Elder Zi''s voice is still as cold as a knife. "I''m so stupid that I''m afraid I won''t be able to practice for a while. So I just took a skill to attack immortals and this little star sucking formula." Ye Yun continued: "besides, if the disciple can come back from the sect trial, he must have a chance to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, and then he can choose a more suitable skill." Elder purple looked at Ye Yun like a nail. After a long time, he waved his hand and said, "you know yourself. In this case, you should take away the little star sucking formula. Remember that you must return it in three days." "Yes, thank you, elder purple." Ye Yun''s astonished light flashed. He bowed down and slowly put the two magic skills into the storage bag. Then he arched his hand at the guard disciple and turned away. There must be something wrong with this little sucking star. It''s certain that we can''t get the answer from the purple elder''s mouth. Only when we go back to understand the content carefully and practice according to the martial arts, can we find out what''s wrong. Purple elder looked at his back, but his face suddenly became ugly. "It''s true that at one time and another, little sucking star must be discarded in these lowest level skills at random. Don''t you know what I came from? " In his eyes, there was even a glimmer of real murder. Ye Yun naturally knew nothing about this. He rushed to the trial hall to get the first place spirit stone award, and then went directly back to his courtyard. He was anxious to have a look. What''s strange about this little sucking star formula selected by black and white light and almost cut back by elder purple. Back to the courtyard, ye Yun will enter the small building, and then take out the two immortal skills. At first, he put the ancient books of thunder cloud electric lightsaber aside. Ye Yun took a deep breath and opened the small sucking star. Just as ye Yun opened the xiaozhuxing Jue, the black and white light and shadow in Shanzhong acupoint reappeared, shaking violently, as if excited, as if to see a familiar old friend, eager to meet.The spirit of the world can not be changed! There are only eight words in this page. It''s simple, but it''s magnificent. There are various kinds of auras in the world. Some auras can be absorbed and refined by all practitioners. Some auras must have special physique. Only those who practice special skills can absorb them. And some very special auras can not be absorbed. Once inhaled, they will be the end of death. However, on the second page of this little sucking star formula, there are such eight words, revealing an indescribable domineering spirit. Ye Yun''s eyebrows raised. These eight characters are really a bit arrogant to him. They are just a nine grade skill, or an auxiliary skill. They say that the aura of the world can''t be changed. Subconsciously, he felt that it was just like killing enemies from thousands of miles with a sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, which was just like blowing air. However, at this time, the black-and-white light and shadow on his chest beat rapidly again, and the frequency became faster and faster. Even ye Yun could vaguely feel a trace of joy and excitement from the black-and-white light and shadow. If he had not been prepared for it, he was afraid that the breath full of wisdom would have made him afraid to practice the star sucking formula. Ye Yun turns to the next page. All of a sudden, all he saw was the dense Xiaozhuan characters on the page. Before he looked at it carefully, he writhed like a tadpole, then changed its shape and gathered into a ball. Finally, he broke the paper and turned into a long black stream in the air, which went straight to his chest. Ye Yun was startled, and just wanted to resist, he found that the dark long stream flashed by, and instantly penetrated into his chest, and then directly rushed into the black and white light and shadow. In a flash, ye Yun only felt that the black and white light and shadow began to change. The white part slowly faded, and the black part began to strengthen. It seemed that the black long stream formed by the star sucking formula broke the balance between black and white, making the black and white light and shadow begin to imbalance. Ye Yun heart Yilin, if black and white lose balance, then what will eventually become like? In the competition with Duan CHENFENG, could he have faintly noticed that the black and white light and shadow were two extreme opposites, the white light and shadow were like the bright sun, and the black light and shadow seemed to be the strange breath of the dark abyss. The two should not be reconciled, but hard to blend together, you have me, I have you, which depends on the balance. Now, with the black flow of the words on the little suction star rhyme, the balance of black and white light and shadow seems to be broken. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, condenses his mind, and wants to control the black and white light and shadow. Although he has tried before, he has failed. However, if you can''t control the black and white light and shadow, once it grows up, it will eventually evolve into what kind of consequences, ye Yun can not know. In an instant, the long-term cultivation of the mind helped Ye Yun to enter that wonderful state. He seems to be able to control the mind, and then like a plate of silk on the black and white light, slowly close. Black and white light and shadow are still at a stalemate, black light occupies the upper hand, white gradually fade. If we go on with this development, black and white light and shadow will no longer exist, and finally turn into black light. However, in Ye Yun''s mind fell on it, the fading white actually stopped the decline, although it did not increase, it did not continue to dissipate. Ye Yun can''t feel the situation. He enters the unspeakable wonderful state. It seems that the whole human being has disappeared. He has become a part of the heaven and earth. His flesh and soul have disappeared, and the whole body is only black and white. Black and white intersect, stalemate, struggle with each other, only black and white are left between heaven and earth. The black and white seem to be the two sides of heaven and earth. One day, one earth, one Yin and one Yang, just like everything has two sides, which coincides with the principle of heaven and earth and the law of Tao. I don''t know how long after that, ye Yun only felt a sudden shock, and then all his senses came back to his body. He still sat quietly on the couch, as if nothing had happened. However, when his mind sank, he could see the depth of Tanzhong acupoint in his chest. The black and white light and shadow, which had never been actively observed, were hidden quietly. Black and white were balanced again without any fluctuation. "How about the little star sucking formula?" Ye Yun was stunned. Then he looked up and saw that the secret script of xiaozhuxing Jue was lying beside him. The dense Xiaozhuan script was still unchanged without any change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 What the hell is going on here? Ye Yun just looked down at it. Suddenly, his body was shaking, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. Now he doesn''t need to look at the dense handwriting in the book, but the cultivation method of the little sucking star formula has appeared clearly in his mind! This feeling, as if he had read the book many times, and deeply remembered that he had thoroughly understood the meaning of each word and the whole article. In my feeling, this skill seems to be plain. "What''s the matter? Try again. If it''s really so common, how can black and white light and shadow change like this? How can I directly understand this skill? And how can elder purple be so strange?" After half a sound, ye Yun frowned and reached out to take out a pile of intermediate spirit stones, which were 78 or 80. At the same time, it will also run the star sucking formula. For a moment, ye Yun only felt a majestic aura converging from his palm, like the Yangtze River, rushing straight into his body. This speed is ten times faster than before. He only felt the intense pain coming from his meridians. Ten times aura rushed into his body, which almost made him unable to resist. If the black and white light and shadow had not transformed his body, this aura alone would have made him explode instantly. "Little sucking star formula, is this a success?" Ye Yun gnawed his teeth and sweat covered his forehead. The incredible amount of aura flows into the body. If it can''t be quickly refined and absorbed, it will soon be unable to support and explode to death. "Black and white light and shadow have not been absorbed by me." Ye Yun''s heart is angry, looking at the black and white light and shadow hidden in the deep of Shanzhong acupoint, his mind condenses and goes straight away. The black and white light and shadow seem to hear the call, and immediately rush out, and then rotate rapidly, turning into a black-and-white intersection vortex, began to absorb the aura that is about to explode in Ye Yun''s body. In an instant, the endless pain quickly receded, almost broken meridians began to repair under the reasonable aura, and then became stronger and stronger. With the operation of the basic mental method and the assistance of the small sucking star formula, 78 or 80 middle level spirit stones quickly fade down. After half a day''s hard work, these high-quality spirit stones are all turned into fly ash. "Not enough, not enough!" Ye Yun can feel the need of black and white light and shadow, and takes out two top-grade spirit stones in his palm. The exchange ratio of top grade spirit stone and middle grade spirit stone is 1:100, which is equivalent to 200 pieces of middle grade spirit stone. Crazy absorption, irresistible absorption. Bang! With a crisp sound, one of the top-grade spirit stones, which is slightly inferior in quality, burst out. The aura contained in it disappeared without trace and was inhaled into the body by Ye Yun. Black and white light and shadow finally stopped to absorb, and ye Yun immediately threw away another top spirit stone that ran out immediately. With the slow operation of the basic mental method, ye Yun held his breath and concentrated his mind. At this moment, all the mind spirits turned into nothingness. He once again entered the state of mind cultivation and entered that wonderful state. He sat quietly, as if everything was illusory. One hour, two hours, half a day, one day Finally, two days later, ye Yun''s body could not help shaking, as if every pore, every hair, every inch of skin and every drop of blood were shaking. Ye Yun can feel all the orifices in the rapid tremor, the frequency is fast to unimaginable, at least his thinking has been unable to keep up with, unable to observe. Whew! A simple and clean spiritual power spewed out of the black and white light and shadow, and then turned into tens of millions with one brush, and penetrated into every orifices, bones and meridians in Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun only felt that every place in his body was full of explosive power, and the feeling of tremendous force in his body made him have indescribable pleasure. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Ye Yun''s body sounds like fried beans. All the orifices in his body are opened at this moment. The pure and simple spiritual power that enters the orifices is instantly filled, and the spiritual power in his body circulates to the extreme. Tongqiao state, six levels of body refining, Tongqiao state, at this moment, has become! "I see!" Ye Yun''s eyes flashed violently. After being surprised, he finally understood that the purple elder''s look was so wrong. This little star sucking formula is enough to increase his speed of absorbing aura by more than ten times. But he can feel that without the help of black and white light and shadow, many meridians in his body can''t bear it. The most important thing is that if he doesn''t have a thorough understanding and a little poor in practice, he will have a lot of vulnerable parts of his body I''m afraid it''s going to blow up all at once. I''m sure I''ll die! In this way, this little sucking star is not, but not everyone can practice. The most important thing is that if you don''t understand clearly, it''s death or disability. Most of the skill training itself is a slow groping and feeling in the practice. However, this little star sucking rhyme starts with the spirit surging into the meridians. Once it is found out that it is not right, there is no possibility of practicing and testing at the same time.If it wasn''t for the black and white light and shadow, he didn''t know why he had a wonderful reaction with this little star sucking formula, so that he could completely understand the little star sucking formula in an instant, otherwise even he might not have achieved it. If you can''t practice, you will die or be disabled. When you think of it, ye Yun suddenly feels frightened and has a dense cold sweat on his forehead. However, since xiaozhuxing Jue is such a skill, why does it appear in the Jiupin skill? What''s more, according to the guard disciple, it seems that there was no such small sucking star resolution in the original. It seems that the elder purple doesn''t know who threw the little sucking star formula into the first layer of Tibetan martial Pavilion. How specific, how ye Yun is impossible to know. Ye Yun took a few deep breaths. Knowing that he was in short time, he did not think much about it. He reached out and took the book of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. This is the only attack skill Ye Yun has obtained so far when he entered Tianjian sect. He doesn''t know how many times stronger the Jiupin immortal skill is than the basic martial arts skill. Although he doesn''t know how to collect thunder clouds and gather electric light for a while, since his cultivation has already broken through the Tongqiao realm, he naturally needs to cultivate this immortal skill to meet the upcoming sect trial. The thunder cloud electric lightsaber is relatively simple. There are three swords in total. The sword moves are not complicated. Ye Yun quickly mastered them. However, the means of absorbing thunder clouds and condensing electric light are slightly complicated. Therefore, it took more than two hours for ye Yun to fully understand. "Even if you can''t absorb thunder and lightning at the moment, you can try how powerful this sword is! " before, ye Yun was in a hurry to understand the classics on his hand. At the moment, both the sword moves and the means of cultivation clearly appeared in his mind. In addition, his cultivation was promoted to the state of Tongqiao, and he felt the surge of spiritual power in his body. However, an irresistible impulse filled his body in an instant. "Shua" a light sound, obsidian sword appeared in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 The thunder cloud electric lightsaber is divided into three swords. The first sword is called the first appearance of thunder cloud. During the movement of the sword, thunder light appears out of thin air, condenses the body of the sword, and uses thunder light blessing to make a fatal sword. Second sword, thunderbolt. This sword must gather the power of thunder and lightning, and store it in the sword. When a sword is struck, all the people in the area are covered by the violent thunder photoelectric snake. Under the attack, the grass and trees become ashes. The third sword is the thunder. As the name suggests, the power of this sword has been so great that it can destroy the world. Ye Yun holds the Obsidian sword and stands quietly. Lei Yun''s lightsaber is just a nine level immortal skill. Even if it is astonishing and invincible, it''s just writing. In addition, according to the cultivation method of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the last two swords must use their energy in thunder and lightning all over the sky or store the energy of thunder and lightning in spirit tools. Therefore, what ye Yun can cast now, that is, the first sword, thunder light has appeared. When the cultivation reached the realm of enlightenment, the spiritual power was several times stronger, and the Obsidian sword surged into it. Ye Yun''s eyes are full of expectation. His body shape rises from the ground, and the dark spirit sword turns slightly in his hand, and stabs straight out toward the upper void. In an instant, the Obsidian sword in his hand burst out a cold light, straight into the void. In the middle of the sky, a faint thunder rumbled, and an electric light appeared out of thin air, hitting the Obsidian sword. In a flash, ye Yun only felt that the Obsidian sword was full of violent power, and the body of the sword turned sideways and stabbed out a sword. Bang! The sound of thunder explodes suddenly. The sky is full of thunder and lightning. The void seems to be broken. The thunder photoelectric snake shoots out from the tip of obsidian sword. Boom! There was a bang in the air, and then it was full of burnt smell. Ye Yun looked at the electric snake scattered in front of him. He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. Although he had cut the sword in the air, he felt that the power of the sword could not be compared with that of the Obsidian sword. If you had such an immortal skill in the contest with Duan CHENFENG on the challenge arena that day, I''m afraid that this sword can cut Duan CHENFENG out. The Obsidian sword is not as good as Duan CHENFENG''s two spirit weapon boxing sets. However, the power of this sword is better than Duan CHENFENG. This should be because ye Yun''s spiritual power is much stronger than Duan CHENFENG''s after he has cultivated to Tongqiao state. The first form is so powerful. How powerful should the next two and third movements be? Although he knows that this kind of power is only relative to a monk of his level. For a really powerful monk of Tianjian sect, this power is not worth mentioning, but his own strength has been so amazing that he is overjoyed. After a few moments of deep breathing, ye Yun calmed down and swept out toward the courtyard. Two days have passed before you know it. According to elder Zi, you must return xiaozhuxingjue and leiyundian lightsaber in three days. Now that there is still time, I will go to the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. Zang Wu Pavilion is not too far away from ye Yun''s residence. About half an hour later, ye Yun once again stood in front of this magnificent tower. "This elder martial brother, I come back to return the immortal skill." When ye Yun stepped into the Tibetan Pavilion, he saw the guard disciple sitting in front of the stage two days ago. He went up and saluted slightly. "Oh, it''s you, I remember. You took away the xiaozhuxing Jue and the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, only two days of Kung Fu, you will remember them all? " Seeing ye Yun, the guard disciple in black froze for a moment. You should know that these skills are not allowed to be copied or copied by disciples, because there are prohibitions set by the elder of zhujijing. You can only watch the practice, but you can''t copy them with ink. It''s very amazing. Generally speaking, the outside disciples who are qualified to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion to select skills and skills are talented and talented. Three days is enough for them to memorize a skill. However, ye Yun borrowed two kinds of skills. He remembered that it should be the limit in three days. Whoever thought that it was only two days, he came to return it. "Just remember, afraid of delaying the trial, so hurry to return it." Ye Yun takes out the two skills with a smile and puts them on the stage. "Wait, elder Zi said that if you come back to return the skill, you should inform him." The guard disciple took a look at Ye Yun, and a little surprise flashed on his face. Ye Yun''s eyebrows could not help frowning. The guard disciple didn''t leave. He poured his spiritual power into a jade card, and then said humbly, "elder purple, ye Yun came to return the thunder cloud electric lightsaber and the small absorbing star formula. Would you like to have a look at it?" The voice just fell, ye Yun only felt a flower in front of him. The purple elder in black robe with gold silk thread on the collar appeared in front of him. "Two days, then you remember it?" Elder Zi''s voice was cold as before. "Remember!" Ye Yun bowed and saluted. "It''s done?" The purple elder''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and the deep eyes were full of unspeakable shock."It''s done!" Ye Yun hesitated for a moment, or answer. "Good!" "Thank you very much, elder!" The dialogue between Ye Yun and elder Zi is very strange and very simple. It seems that they are all people who cherish words like gold. The guard disciple listened to the conversation between the two, and his eyes were full of shock. In two days, not only did you remember the two skills, but also practiced them all? It is said that ye Yun is the first in the competition among the new disciples. Are these disciples so evil? "Follow me." Purple elder hesitated for a moment, and then turned around and left. On the spot, the guard was shocked, but he didn''t stand there. Ye Yun doesn''t know where elder purple is going to take him, but he intuitively has no threat to him. Turning around a long corridor and passing through a bamboo forest, elder Zi stood in a jade Pavilion. "In the past 100 years, no one has ever practiced xiaozhuxing Jue. Since 30 years ago, it has been forgotten. Even some elders in charge of classification have forgotten its identity and discarded it randomly in the lowest level skills." Purple elder''s words suddenly sounded, as if without head and tail, but the tone is filled with a chill, and also seems to have deep dissatisfaction. Ye Yun a Leng, did not answer. "Your cultivation has reached the state of Tongqiao. The spiritual power is surging in your body. It seems that you have practiced it." Purple elder continued. Ye Yun nodded: "when practicing, I felt that the aura flowed into the meridians and almost split up. Fortunately, there was no mistake. The cultivation was completed." The purple elder suddenly sneered: "it is because cultivating the small sucking star is not death or disability, so in the end, no one dares to practice the small sucking star formula, and even thinks that the small sucking star formula is ominous. Finally, the small sucking star formula is put on the shelf, forgotten, and then discarded as worthless garbage in the lowest level auxiliary skills." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and there was no surprise in his heart. He asked, "listen to elder purple, this little star sucking formula still has a long history? " " of course, before you at least, someone has practiced successfully. " elder Zi sneered more loudly, but there was a trace of pride in his eyes. "Who is the other one?" he asked? " " it''s useless to say more now, until you can come back alive from the sect trial. " elder Zi restrained his sneer, took a look at Ye Yun and said," if you can come back alive, I will recommend a good place for you. ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Dang The melodious bell rings in the sky of tianzhufeng, echoing for a long time. Then, an old voice without any emotion sounded in the ear of every disciple. "All the disciples who have obtained the sect trial will gather in the Yanwu hall two hours later and go to the inner peak of Tianzhu peak." This is the voice of elder LAN. He is in charge of the outer gate of tianzhufeng, ranking second to chunyuyan. He is responsible for the dispatching of ordinary disciples of tianzhufeng. In an instant, almost most of them heard the voice and their faces changed. Is the door trial finally about to start? Ye Yun looks up at the sky and takes a deep breath. There was no half tension on his face. It was very calm. He walked out of the courtyard and walked in the direction of the hall of performing martial arts. Along the way, I met many disciples in yellow robes. When they saw Ye Yun walking slowly, they couldn''t help but cast their eyes on them. Their faces were different. Some envied, some envied, some had no choice but to be lucky. More people were puzzled. Maybe they wondered why these new disciples were so powerful, especially this ye Yun Yun, it''s obviously the five fold cultivation of the physical state. It''s unbelievable that he can hit the top of the physical training state. "Younger brother Ye Yun." When ye Yun was walking and looking at the scenery around, a voice came from the front. Ye Yun turned his head and looked at it with a smile: "elder martial brother Nan, don''t you have to sit in the trial hall today?" In front of him, Nan Cheng''s figure appears and walks over. "The disciples of our departments and halls also need to practice, where they may be on duty every day." Nan Cheng comes over with a smile. "This is also true. I don''t know what''s good about elder martial brother Nan looking for me? Is there any good mission that can help me earn some spirit stones Ye Yun nods and smiles. Nan Cheng glanced at both sides, then shook his head and said, "I''m not on duty today. I just happened to meet younger martial brother Ye Yun. Younger martial brother, you must be going to the hall of performing martial arts. It''s the same way. You and I will go together. " "Oh, elder martial brother Nan, as a black robed disciple, should not have participated in this competition. Is there a special quota for you to attend the sect trial?" Ye Yun was stunned. As a disciple of the trial hall, Nancheng didn''t participate in the competition. Nan Cheng said with a smile: "that''s not true. It''s just that I have some private affairs to go to the Yanwu hall to find a senior brother. I happened to be on my way. I happened to meet younger martial brother ye and went with me together." "Well, please. On the way, you can also ask elder martial brother Nan for some details that should be paid attention to during the trial." Ye Yun nodded and made a please action. Nan Cheng walked with him side by side. His eyes swept over Ye Yun, and suddenly he was stunned. "Younger martial brother ye, have you reached the realm of enlightenment?" "Just made a breakthrough, elder martial brother Nan is really worthy of the fact that he is about to condense his true Qi soon. You can see through it at a glance." Ye Yun nodded his head. Nan Cheng''s eyes are full of surprise. He has seen how powerful Ye Yun''s spiritual power is. When he is in the inner world, his spiritual power is no longer ordinary. When the disciples of Tongqiao realm can compete with him, even when he does his best, even if he does his best, he does not dare to take his edge lightly. Now, ye Yun''s cultivation has broken through to the realm of Tongqiao. Although there is only a small difference between Tongqiao and neiqi, the gap is not as small as it seems. Tongqiao Tongqiao means opening up hundreds of orifices in the whole body. Each acupoint can gather spiritual power. Compared with the internal breathing state, the number of spiritual power is increased by at least five times, and some talented disciples even increase it by more than ten times. So, how powerful is the spiritual power in Ye Yun''s body? "I don''t know how many orifices and acupoints have been opened this time?" He was very curious. Although it seemed impolite to ask, he really wanted to know. "How many orifices have been opened? I didn''t notice that Ye Yun was stunned for a moment. He vaguely remembered that with the help of xiaozhuxingjue, the spiritual power rushed into the body rapidly. It seemed that at that moment, all the orifices in the body were instantly opened, and the spiritual power was injected. I don''t know how many times it was enhanced. "How could that be possible?" Nan Cheng frowned slightly, and then said, "the internal breathing state impacts the Tongqiao state. Generally speaking, there will be 30 or 40 orifices in the whole body at that moment. Then, with the improvement of spiritual power, other orifices will open one after another. There are 350 orifices in the whole body. When all of them are opened, the cultivation will reach the peak of Tongqiao." Ye Yun Zheng Zheng Zheng way: "I do not know about these, but did not go to the detailed count, generally speaking, only 30 or 40?" "That''s not true. Some talented disciples, with rich savings, will break 50, 60, or even 78 or 80 orifices when they impact the Tongqiao. It is said that one of the most outstanding disciples of Tianjian sect broke through 99 orifices at a time, which was the first person in a thousand years." Nan Cheng shook his head and said slowly. "Ninety nine?" Ye Yun looks into the distance, and his mind sinks into his body. He wants to see how many orifices he has opened. The spiritual power surges in an instant and rushes towards the orifices that have been opened. As long as the spiritual power can enter, it is considered to be open.Ye Yun did not pay attention to how many orifices were opened when he achieved the goal of opening the orifices. He felt vaguely that at that moment, all the orifices and acupoints of the whole body were opened, and the simple and pure aura nurtured by black and white light and shadow entered each of the orifices, with hundreds of them. If that''s Tongqiao, it should be far more than the first person in Nancheng''s mouth that tianjianzong has been for thousands of years. He was immersed in his mind, but in an instant, ye Yun was surprised to find that he had 350 orifices and acupoints all over his body. He really got through all of them without any omission. What''s going on? If we say that the one who has broken through 99 orifices is the most outstanding disciple for thousands of years, then what is the person whose 350 orifices are all opened at the time of the impact of Tongqiao? The evil in the evil? Or monsters? "How could that happen?" Ye Yun was shocked. He really didn''t think that he would open all the orifices when he attacked the Tongqiao state. How could this be possible? He has never studied the real Kungfu all the time. There is no record on the basic mental method of practicing body state. What kind of phenomenon will appear in each realm? Even if it is mentioned, it is only a few words. As the disciples of the factotum, they hardly touch any books except a Book of clan regulations. Therefore, they only know a little about the seven levels of the state of physical training. For example, tongqiaojing, he just knows that tongqiaojing is the tongqiaojing, which can provide more reservoir spiritual power when the Qiaojing points are opened. Ye Yun''s mind turned slightly. Since Nan Cheng asked him how many orifices he had opened, it means that he could only see through his own practice of opening the mind. As for the number of holes, he could not detect. "Elder martial brother Nan, I seem to have got through a lot." "Oh, how many? Fifty? Last year, when he got through 53 of them, he was favored by the elder master of the trial hall and gave him a black robe. " Nan Cheng''s surprise flashed in his eyes and asked in a hurry. Ye Yun blinked his eyes and whispered, "it seems that there are sixty." Nan Cheng is stunned, and then his face is full of envy. He raises his hand and pats Ye Yun on the shoulder. "Younger brother ye, in this sect trial, we should focus on survival. With your talent, if you can come back alive, you will be able to become a purple robed disciple in the future, and even have enough accomplishments to shock the inner disciples." Ye Yun sneered and nodded his head. His eyes turned to the direction of the hall of performing martial arts. "I hope so." In the square of Yanwu hall, all the 100 disciples who got to participate in the sect trial came to Qi. "Good, everyone is here. It seems that you can''t wait to work for the sect. This is the model of the disciples of tianzhufeng. In this case, we will set out for the inner peak of tianzhufeng LAN Changlao, as always, appeared in front of everyone. He nodded with satisfaction and glanced at them. The inner peak of Tianzhu peak is the peak covered by light clouds from Yanwu hall. It''s where the high-level and inner disciples of tianzhufeng are located. Most of the resources and strength of tianzhufeng are in it. It''s said that there are magic arrays arranged inside. The array eyes are made of countless high-quality spirit stones. Therefore, the whole inner peak is full of vitality, which is at least ten times more than that of the outer gate below the middle of the mountain. When you reach the realm of Qi refining, you can directly absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth. Unlike the disciples of other schools, they can only absorb and practice by spirit stones. Spirit stone is a resource, but it is limited, while the aura of heaven and earth is infinite. Although many factors may cause the aura of heaven and earth in the air not as pure as the spirit stone, after all, it does not need any investment. Every breath will have aura into the body. As long as you are willing, it is equivalent to practicing all the time. Therefore, only by condensing the true Qi and achieving the realm of Qi refining, can we truly embark on the road of cultivating immortals. In the inner peak of tianzhufeng, countless top-grade spirit stones are used as array eyes to continuously gather the aura of heaven and earth within thousands of miles to this mountain peak. The concentration of aura can be imagined, and it is naturally twice the result with half the effort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "With my accomplishments, I should have been in neifeng for a long time." Arrogant voices were heard in the air. All the disciples know that such arrogant voice can only come from one person, Duan CHENFENG. "Duan CHENFENG, if you can come back from the sect trial, I can give you a chance to take part in the examination of inner disciples. As long as you can pass, you can enter neifeng to practice." LAN Changlao unexpectedly did not get angry, but said gently. "Mr. LAN, this is what you said. However, your promise is actually equivalent to not saying, because I am sure I will be able to come back. As for the assessment of inner disciples, it is very easy for me to become an inner disciple and enter the inner peak to practice. However, this is also a favor for you, elder. I have written it down. " Duan CHENFENG''s reply. Even if LAN Changlao is in a good mood at this moment, he is also a little angry by this crazy guy. However, when he looked at the 100 disciples, there was a faint smile on his lips. In fact, he didn''t know what the sect trial was. He only knew that it was extremely dangerous. It was extremely difficult for a disciple to come back. However, according to the requirements of the high-level of Tianjian sect, 100 disciples with excellent potential and accomplishments must be invited to participate. Although the loss of these disciples will not hurt tianzhufeng, it will at least do harm to the future development. Therefore, the high-level officials will definitely give generous pension to every disciple who sacrifices, and some of these pensions will be distributed To the outer gate of tianzhufeng, he and chunyuyan control. In the eyes of those who practice immortals, everything depends on practice. Even if the elder master LAN is in charge of the outer gate of tianzhufeng, who would hate more resources for cultivation? In his opinion, these external disciples with good talent and cultivation will die if they die. As long as they can exchange enough resources, everything will be worthwhile. Three years later, another group of disciples will be selected. What''s more, those who took part in the sect trial were all selected from the qingpao and Huangpao disciples, while none of the real backbones of the outer gate of tianzhufeng, the purple robed and the black robed disciples, did not participate in the trial, which was not a great loss at all. The road of cultivating immortals is so dark, even the Tianjian sect, which is one of the great schools in Jin. However, they were not aware of this. They were full of expectations and imagined that they would be able to make great achievements in the sect''s trial mission, gain great benefits, return to receive more rewards, and then turn into dragons, put on black robes, or even become children in purple robes. They are always full of illusions about the road ahead. They believe that even if there is darkness, they will open a road of invincible bravery by relying on their bright fists. Elder LAN looked at them, and his smile became more and more clear. The inner peak of Tianzhu peak is covered with clouds and fog, and is full of aura. Under the leadership of elder LAN and several black robed disciples, 100 students who passed the examination slowly climbed up. On weekdays, neifeng is not allowed to enter the inner peak. Every passage is guarded by disciples from the Qi refining realm. However, there is no obstruction today. These guards have been summoned for a long time, and elder Ren LAN is released to take the people with them. In the inner peak, the outer disciples are not allowed to fly quickly. Only a few people like elder LAN are qualified. Therefore, the disciples could only climb slowly, but did not know where to go. Through a thick cloud shrouded area, the leaf cloud suddenly opened up. Ancient trees are covered with exotic flowers and grasses. All kinds of rare birds and animals nourished by aura are galloping and jumping. From time to time, they stop to see this group of uninvited visitors. They are not afraid at all. The most amazing thing for all the disciples is that there seems to be a golden luxury hall standing at the top of the mountain. Under the sunlight, it is radiant and majestic. That is the main hall of tianzhufeng, tianzhudian. All the high-level people are in charge of tianzhufeng on weekdays. It is said that not everyone in Tianzhu hall is qualified to set foot in Tianzhu hall. Even if they are inner disciples, only a few people can be summoned. Only when they become elite disciples can they get high-level attention and enter Tianzhu hall. "Do you see that is the tianzhudian, the most sacred place of tianzhufeng." Elder LAN saw the desire in the eyes of all, pointing to the top of the mountain. "Elder LAN, it is said that the Tianzhu hall is not accessible to ordinary disciples. Have you ever been there?" Qu Yiping''s voice sounded in the crowd. He was very curious. Elder LAN looked at the candlelight hall that day. His eyes were full of expectation. Then he flashed a glimmer of color: "when I passed the examination of the inner disciples, I was summoned by the inner sect elder. Fortunately, I entered once." Between the words, elder Lan''s whole spirit is different. It seems that entering the Tianzhu temple is the most conspicuous thing in his life. People take a breath of cold air. What is the cultivation of LAN Chang? It is only one step to break through the shackles of heaven and earth and achieve the goal of building foundation. For most of the non disciples, Qi refining and seven fold true fire state is their lifelong goal, which is almost impossible to achieve in their whole life. However, LAN Changlao, who has such accomplishments, has only once entered the Tianzhu hall. Once, we can see what kind of people can enter the Tianzhu hall."You practice well. If you can come back from the sect trial, you will have a chance to become an inner disciple in the future. Maybe one day you will be summoned like me. That will be your lifelong glory." Elder LAN didn''t feel regret because he only entered once. Instead, he only felt infinite glory. The faces of all the disciples twinkled with expectation, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit. It seemed that everyone had a strong self-confidence and could come back alive from the dangerous sect trial. At this moment, their hearts were higher than the sky and their blood was invincible. "Hum, tianzhufeng is just a mountain top of the shadowless peak of Tianjian sect. It''s arrogant to be so high." Duan CHENFENG''s voice sounded low. After entering the inner peak, he was afraid of it. Otherwise, he would have talked about it in a loud voice. "Brother Duan, keep quiet!" Yu Minghong was right beside him, reminding him in a hurry. Some of Duan CHENFENG''s disciples, Qi Qi, looked at him with a trace of anger in his eyes. It seems to be saying that you have no brain, just be arrogant and arrogant. Don''t bother me. Indeed, as long as you look at the look of elder LAN, you can see how sacred the Tianzhu temple is in the hearts of the inner disciples. If someone hears him, he is afraid that Duan CHENFENG will be ten times stronger in his cultivation, which will not help. "Duan CHENFENG, take good care of your mouth. I have repeatedly seen that you come from the royal family of Kyoto and don''t care about you. But this is neifeng. Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, no one can save you." LAN Chang Lao he''s accomplishments were obviously in his ears and turned around with a trace of anger in his eyes. "I''m just talking about it." Even though Duan CHENFENG is arrogant, he is not an idiot. Neifeng is only afraid that the disciples with the lowest cultivation are all the disciples of the Qi refining realm. How can he resist it. "When disaster comes out, remember it." LAN Changlao snorted coldly and went on. Duan CHENFENG didn''t dare to make a sound. He murmured two sentences in a low voice, and his face was unhappy. Watching Ye ChenYun''s words carefully, he didn''t observe Duan carefully. Since it is not easy to come to the inner peak, then carefully observe it. Maybe it will be useful when you come back in the future. Along the way, in addition to the plants and some rare animals, ye Yun found that he did not see an inner disciple. According to the truth, how could one of the disciples never meet a mountain road for an hour? Is it true that the inner disciples do not have to do anything on weekdays, just need to practice, practice and practice again? "Mr. LAN, where are we going now? Why didn''t you see one of the elder martial brothers? " Ye Yun looked around and asked in a deep voice. Looking in a good mood, Mr. LAN replied, "you are not qualified to enter the inner peak from the right way, and you do not need to enter the area where the inner disciples are active. This time, I''ll take you to the teleportation array of tianzhufeng, and deliver you to the place designated by zongmen. " "Oh, I see. I don''t know if it will be sent to wuyingfeng or tianjianzong headquarters? " Qu Yiping couldn''t help asking questions. Qi Qi, the disciples, looked at the elder LAN, which was indeed their concern. Orchid long old coldly looked at everybody one eye, way: "this is the clan door secret, I also did not know." The sect trial was extremely mysterious. As the time went ahead, no one knew what kind of trial it was. Even elder LAN, the master of the outer gate of tianzhufeng, could not know what kind of trial it was. However, the more so, the more clear the hearts of the disciples, how difficult this time''s sect trial is. In an instant, almost everyone''s heart is covered with a shadow. It took about half an hour to walk up the mountain road. After walking through a dense forest, five pillars appeared in front of me. Each column was as thick as three or five people. They were red, yellow, black, white and purple. The column is ten feet high, each of which is full of carvings. It seems that it is a symbol totem. Five pillars stand on the edge of a platform about tens of Zhang in diameter, separated in five directions. This platform is made of blue jade. Looking from afar, it seems that there is a layer of light blue stars around it, which is very beautiful. "This is the transmission array of tianzhufeng. After a while, you will all enter the transmission array and go to the place designated by zongmen." Old LAN walked slowly, pointing to the blue platform under the five pillars. Teleport! Ye Yun looked at the past, the light blue star light showed a strange force, it seems to be able to bend that piece of space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Deacon Jin, one hundred students who have passed the examination have arrived. Please accept them." LAN Changlao came to the teleportation array, and a middle-aged man in a white dress came face-to-face. He had a big belly and was full of fat. "Mr. LAN, it''s hard for you this time. We''ll get together again when the zongmen trial is over." The fat headed and big eared deacon grinned twice and came over and patted elder pailan on the shoulder. Elder Lan also had a smile on his face and said with a dry smile, "that''s natural. I''m afraid deacon Jin won''t come." "Why, you and my brother, naturally get together several times a year." Deacon Jin''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit. "That would be the best!" The smile on old LAN Chang''s face became more and more intense. Then he turned his head and gave a big drink: "this is the gold deacon of neifeng test hall. I will send you here, and then deacon Jin will arrange you to enter the transmission array." Deacon Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at the hundred disciples. His eyes twinkled with fine light and seemed to see a pile of spirit stones. The handover was soon completed. Under the guidance of Deacon Jin and others, 100 disciples entered the transmission array with blue stars. Elder LAN looked at the crowd, and his eyes flashed a trace of unspeakable emotion. He seemed to have some impatience, but he just flashed away and returned to normal. "You are all the elite disciples of the outer gate of tianzhufeng. Those who can pass the examination are those with firm mind, great potential and excellent cultivation. When they are sent to participate in the mission of the sect, you should keep tianzhufeng in mind and strive for glory for the sect. If you shrink your head and tail and let the glory of tianzhufeng be lost, even if you come back after completing the task, I will investigate and punish you one by one. " Elder LAN stopped, with a trace of dignity in his eyes, and swept the faces of the people again. "In the sect trial, you should cooperate sincerely, unite as one and help each other. You must not kill the same family for your own selfish desires. Your every move is monitored by the clan. If you violate the rules, you will be investigated afterwards. As long as you keep these in mind, everyone will get the key training of the sect and become the inner disciples in the near future. Remember not! " "Remember!" All the disciples drank in unison, and the sound shook the whole field. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth moved for a moment, but his heart was extremely cold. In his opinion, what Mr. Lan said is pure nonsense. The most important thing of the clan trial is to survive. If not, what is the significance of everything? What does the glory of tianzhufeng have to do with a dead man? The more elder LAN is like this, the more certain he will be in his heart. The possibility of returning alive from this trial is almost negligible. Deacon Jin and elder LAN looked at each other and nodded. "Teleport array, activate!" As his voice fell, the five pillars suddenly burst out colorful lights, and ye Yun''s blue stars under their feet suddenly flourished, covering up all the disciples in an instant. As soon as the teleportation array started, ye Yun only felt that the space around him had suddenly been distorted. His companions standing beside him disappeared, and there was no trace of them. He could not even feel his breath. All his senses disappeared. The rest is just the twisted void, the unknown way forward. As time went by, ye Yun counted carefully in his heart. After a long time, the twisted void around him slowly returned to normal. The blue star light flashed in his eyes again, and then one after another of his companions appeared beside him. In fact, people''s feet did not move, but they were in the same place. Teleportation, this wonderful array is incredible. It is said that if you want to control the law of space, at least the accomplishments of the golden elixir period can be understood and applied. However, it is said that the whole Tianjian sect does not know whether there is a golden elixir, so who set up the transmission spirit array and the space array in the Tibetan martial pavilion? Ye Yun was puzzled, but he could not understand the space array and teleportation array at all. At that time, the thoughts that came up in the teleportation array disappeared in an instant. The space is finally stable, no longer distorted, and all perceptions return to the body. The same five pillars, different colors, under the feet of stars everywhere, like water mist. "Here it is, here it is!" "This transmission array is wonderful." "Where is this?" "Is this the headquarters of tianjianzong?" A variety of words come and go, excited with endless curiosity. Ye Yun walked out of the teleportation phalanx slowly with the crowd. Looking around, he saw a vast and boundless plain, lush and green, with no end at all. This is not tianjianzong. We should know that tianjianzong is located in the mountains near the endless sea in the east of Jin State. It is absolutely impossible to have such a vast and boundless plain. At a glance, it seems that you can see the horizon. The whole earth is flat. I''m afraid that it is thousands of miles away from Tianjian sect. The teleportation array can teleport 100 disciples to such an amazing distance. The effect is unbelievable. In an instant, ye Yun''s doubts about the transmission array and the space array reappear.Obviously, the teleportation array here is definitely not standing here for a long time. If there is a teleportation array here, it will be occupied by zongmen, and then it will be used as a stronghold to build a town. In this way, the power can be easily radiated here and occupy a large number of territory by using the teleportation array. Ye Yun looked at it carefully. Although the transmission array in front of him looked the same as that of tianzhufeng, the construction materials should be much worse. The five pillars were as bright as before, without any carving, and there were no runes and totems. The platform with blue star light under his feet was obviously not as crystal clear as tianzhufeng. This teleportation array is obviously a temporary arrangement for this clan trial. However, does the teleportation array need to use the laws of space to arrange? In other words, there is a golden elixir in Tianjian sect. How noble is the golden elixir? How can he arrange the teleportation array casually? There is only one explanation for this, that is, the sect trial is so important that even the great friars of Jindan need to do something, let alone the zhenzhuan disciples in the foundation period, and even worse elite disciples and inner disciples. When he got down, he frowned. Even the great friars of the golden elixir tried the sect. What was the effect of their disciples coming here? Ye Yun can''t understand, and he can''t understand. But he knows that it''s really difficult for them to go back alive. This trial is not enough to describe with a life of nine deaths. Maybe the joke is that ten lives are not enough. "Ye Yun, it''s a bit difficult this time." Duan CHENFENG''s voice came. To his surprise, he even lowered his voice: "only the golden elixir monk can arrange the teleportation spirit array. Even the existence of this level has been launched. Where is the sect trial?" Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he said quietly, "what do you think?" "Adapt to circumstances, hide as you can, hide as you can, and don''t think about accomplishing the mission." Duan CHENFENG moved his lips and said with a sneer: "do you see that there are no disciples in front of us who are six or seven years older than we are. They should be inner disciples. But in order to meet us, there are 20 people. Do you believe they are here to meet us? " Not far ahead, the outer disciples are queuing up. Everyone has to go through the inspection of the inner disciples before they can go out. These inner disciples in white have no half smile on their faces, and their faces are as cold as a knife. Ye Yun has long known that Duan CHENFENG is not arrogant and mindless as it seems on the surface. Hearing Duan CHENFENG say so, he glances at the disciples in white, and his heart is suddenly cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Among the 20 disciples in white, they were very responsible for inspection, and 10 were responsible for vigilance. They all looked cold. During the inspection of Ye Yun and others, ye Yun only felt that these people''s murders were heavy. It seemed that they were just prey in their eyes. "It seems that it is not so easy to hide and hide." The company commander couldn''t find out the secret of the black and white light and shadow in Ye Yun''s body. The routine inspection of these disciples in white naturally found nothing unusual. After the disciples in white passed by their own side, ye Yun said to Duan CHENFENG in a calm voice. Duan CHENFENG gently sneered and said, "you have a good view. I''m afraid these people are used to supervise us. If we are not as good as they want, they will not have any mercy. " in a short time, these white clad disciples had already finished the examination. "Elder martial brother Yang, this is the last batch of external disciples, all qualified." A disciple in white arched hands. Elder martial brother Yang Qingfeng, whose name is Yang Qingfeng, is the leader of this group of inner disciples. His cultivation has reached six levels of true vigorous state of Qi refining state. His whole body''s real Qi is condensed and condensed ten times to form Gangyuan. Yang Qingfeng''s eyes slowly swept over Ye Yun and other 100 disciples, then nodded his head and said, "since all of them are here, let''s go. Tomorrow will be just in use." The other disciples in white responded in unison, and then turned and took Ye Yun and others to the plain ahead. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG and others shrink in the middle of the team, quietly following. There is nothing on the vast plain. Where is Yang Qingfeng going to take people? Yang Qingyun and others turn around and find that there is no change in their minds. The lush plain actually disappeared, in front of a bleak, ancient trees yellow, autumn leaves all over the ground, just a crossing, then from spring to autumn. In front of him, a river about ten Zhang wide surges past. The muddy river is yellowish and the sediment is visible. On the side of the river, there are hundreds of disciples, almost all dressed in yellow and blue clothes. All the disciples from other places of Tianjian sect gather here. "This is the place for you to rest. Adjust your state well, and tomorrow you will work for the sect and test it." A disciple in white brought Ye Yun and them here and said in a deep voice. At this time, Qu Yiping''s voice rang out. "Elder martial brother Yang, I don''t know what is the content of this sect trial? Can you tell me? " Yang Qingfeng was standing dozens of feet away with his hands down. Hearing Qu Yiping''s voice, Yang Qingfeng suddenly raised his eyebrows and turned around. "You are just outside disciples. What do you think you can do?" The voice is cold, without any emotion. "Since we are here to take part in the mission, it must be the same for all senior brothers. If we can know as soon as possible, we can make preparations as soon as possible, so as to contribute more to the mission." Qu Yi Ping continued. Yang Qingfeng said coldly: "this trial is a secret. You don''t have to know. You just have to obey your orders tomorrow." Qu Yiping''s heart suddenly chills, dare not continue. Yang Qingfeng stood with his hands down and his eyes swept over the group of 500 disciples. "I can tell you something. This trial is not only for Tianjian sect, but also for several large groups of Jin State. Therefore, the most important thing in this trial is to give full play to the strength of Tianjian sect, and it can''t detract from the reputation of the clan. You should remember that if you encounter an enemy, you should take the honor of the clan as the most important thing. You don''t have to turn in the natural materials and earth treasures you get from the trial. You can handle them by yourself. " Ye Yun and others looked at each other, shaking in their hearts. Is this clan trial actually a competition with other sects? But if it''s a competition, why do you choose this place? No, if it''s a competition between different sects, then there is absolutely no need for such a number of external disciples, because the competition between the disciples of the outer sect is of no value at all and can not have any effect. The strength of a sect depends on the amount of the highest force and the cultivation of the true disciples. From any angle, this trial is too weird. After a night''s silence, every disciple''s heart was full of doubts, and they had their own plans. In the face of the coming sect trial, they were more and more worried. When the first light of the East breaks through the night sky and spreads the light on the earth, the urgent sound of the horn rings in the sky of Ye Yun and others. "All the disciples of the outer gate listen to the order and set out after ten breaths. Those who disobey the orders will be killed." The cold voice was like thunder, right in the ear. In a flash, the bleak autumn wind blew, and the five hundred disciples of the outer gate moved quickly. With only three breaths, they had already arranged according to their departments and set out at any time. In such a night, who is still in the mood to sleep and rest, even ye Yun and others just secretly regulate their breath to maintain the state as much as possible. Yang Qingfeng''s figure appeared in front of him. He was defeated by white clothes. Beside him, a dozen inner disciples in white clothes led 500 outer disciples out without expression.Spring and autumn night, just around a dense forest, that green broad plain will appear in Ye Yun''s vision. They did not go far. After about half an hour, they stopped. The plain was still vast and endless. Ye Yun stood quietly. The sect trial was too mysterious. Even at the moment of opening, he didn''t know what kind of mission, where to go and how to distribute these disciples. Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed through the sky, and then dozens of figures appeared in the sky, standing in the void. At the same time, there are three bright shadows in the sky, as if standing in the sky. Ye Yun looked up, only to see the sky overhead, dozens of people standing quietly in the light of the mist, floating like a fairy. The first one, wearing a long white shirt, was about thirty or forty years old. He was handsome and handsome, and his eyes were like stars. The years left only a faint mark on his face. He stood like that, but gave Ye Yun an illusion, as if the middle-aged man was not standing in the air dozens of Zhang high, but in a distant place. But when ye Yun held his breath and concentrated his mind to check again, he felt as if he was on his side, even breathing in the back of his head. He turned his head and looked left, only to see that Duan CHENFENG''s eyes were also full of shock and looked over. It can be seen that Duan CHENFENG also has such a feeling, which is unbelievable. It is obviously tens of Zhang away, but it gives people the feeling of being far and near, unpredictable. "Lord Ouyang Feng, I didn''t expect you to lead the team in person this time." In the distance, the voice of the old slowly sounded, but reverberated in every inch of space. "Master Sun, you are actually leading your own team." Ye Yun, a middle-aged man in white above their heads, spoke with a trace of surprise. "Lord Ouyang Feng, our badaomen and qiyangzong can''t compare with your tianjianzong. Our small sect, faced with such a secret collection, may not get any benefits even if we pour out our nests." In the distance, the old man in black arched his hands towards this side with a smile in his voice. "Secret collection? " the identity of these people had already made Ye Yun''s heart beat wildly. Suddenly, he heard these two words again. He and Duan CHENFENG around him were shocked and their breath suddenly stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Even ye Yun, who was born in an ordinary family and didn''t know much, has heard of the secret collection. Most of the so-called secret collections are relics of ancient religious sects, or some powerful and scattered caves, or the secret places built by some ancient sects for trial. Most of these places are full of aura. Even if there are not too many magic weapons and alchemy materials left behind, they can also produce many miraculous medicines with amazing value for monks. But at the same time, there are many residual arrays and prohibitions in such places. The power of the ban left by a sect or a powerful monk is beyond the imagination of a monk of his level! The rest of the disciples were not idiots. When ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG stopped breathing and their bodies were cold, their faces suddenly changed. Many of them even shivered. At this time, there was a sound in the sky. "Yes, tianjianzong even sent Ouyang peak master of juejianfeng. It can be seen that this time is determined to win. This time, I''m afraid only Du family, the first family of Jin, can compete with Ouyang Feng. Qi Yangzong only hopes that you will not forget the agreement on that day. You can give us some treasures and resources that you don''t want. " In the western sky, there are also dozens of people. The first one is an old woman with a dragon head and crutches, and her face is full of wrinkles. "Grandma Yin is too modest. Who knows that grandma''s accomplishments have reached a state of perfection. She is only half a step away from being qualified to understand the golden elixir road. If grandma is not qualified, then Ouyang will be even more unqualified to ask heaven." The middle-aged man hugged the West with a smile on his face. "Lord Ouyang Feng is right. Grandma Yin is too modest. Although the Du family''s strength is extraordinary, there are only 17-8 people who can compare with grandma Yin in terms of family accomplishments." In the air of the south, a man with a somber face spoke coldly, as if with a trace of irony. "You are joking. I was able to survive human robbery 20 years ago, but I still can''t understand Heaven and man. I''m still far away from the sixth level of foundation construction. How can I understand the golden elixir road. However, it is the three Dukes who have been sent by the Du family this time, who are said to have understood the six fold heaven and human realm of Zhuji, are determined to get it. I''m afraid Ouyang Feng will not be able to discuss with the three clan leaders. " Grandma Yin, holding a dragon''s head and crutches, coughed twice and said weakly. "It''s natural. Everyone has known about the cultivation of the three patriarchs of Du. Ouyang''s heart is full of admiration." Ouyang asked the sky, chuckled two times, light answer. In the southern sky, the man with a gloomy face and hook nose sneered: "it''s best for you to have self-knowledge. In fact, the Du family can open the secret collection of Chinese charm. However, we all belong to the same sect of cultivating immortals in the state of Jin, so we can''t eat on our own." "Du Jianming, since the four schools have joined hands to open the store, we should not boast here now. We should open the secret collection as soon as possible, and have a competition." The old man in the northern sky snorted coldly. "Sun Yidao, do you dare to talk to me like this?" Du Jianming raised his eyebrows and roared. "What? Are you not going to do it? " Badaomen sun Yidao laughs and his voice vibrates for hundreds of miles. "Originally, I didn''t agree with elder brother''s permission to participate in the opening of the secret collection. In this case, I''d like to get rid of your badaomen first." Du Jianming roared and pointed to sun Yidao. "The Du family majored in Tongtian, and it was just a line from Jindan Avenue. Grandma Yin and I all admired it very much. As for the three patriarchs, you were still a little bit short." Ouyang''s voice of asking for the sky suddenly rings out. The voice is gentle, but it clearly appears in everyone''s ears. "Ouyang asks the sky, you dare to despise me." Du Jianming suddenly turns around, and his eyes are full of killing intention. Granny Yin gently hammered the dragon''s crutch in her hand, and she saw a rumbling sound from the depths of the earth, just like an earthquake. "Ladies and gentlemen, can you open the secret collection of Chinese charm? If it doesn''t open today, it''s going to take another 12 years. If you haven''t made up your mind, I''ll go back first and say goodbye. " Du Jianming was stunned and gloomy, and said coldly: "old lady Yin is right. I will discuss with you about today''s affairs. It is important to open the secret collection now." After that, his hands flashed, and a mirror made of unknown materials appeared in the air, flashing a faint white light. As like as two peas, Ouyang and , sun and three, they looked at each other, then raised their hands and waved gently. The three mirrors were just like the same in the air. Four real yuan shot out of their palms and hit the mirror. Only see four mirrors suddenly shot colorful light, shooting down the endless plain. The next moment, an incredible sight appears in Ye Yun''s eyes. Only to see a huge plain, an indescribable tomb slowly rising from the ground, but there is no vibration, no earth and rock avalanche, the earth and the earth shatter. A large tomb of unknown length and width appeared in front of the public. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG and others looked at each other, and saw the shock and panic in each other''s eyes. This kind of means is almost unheard of. Who left the secret of Chinese charm in their mouth? Listen to Ouyang Feng and their conversation, at least it is the cemetery of the great monk Jindan."No wonder there are so many disciples coming here. Even if there are ten times more people, they can''t occupy one percent of the space of the tomb." Qu Yiping looked at the tomb that appeared out of thin air. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "This must be the tomb left by the golden elixir. There should be many treasures of heaven, materials and earth. The most important thing is that there should be his skills and cultivation experience. If you can get it, at least from now on to the golden elixir period, you don''t have to worry about it." Duan CHENFENG no longer has the slightest arrogance, he stupidly looks at this big tomb, said. "Elder martial brother Duan, can we survive in such a place?" Yu Minghong''s face was as grey as a grave. The more amazing the weather, the less chance they had to survive. "Wealth insurance in the pursuit, not to mention we have a choice?" Duan CHENFENG is not like his son from the Kyoto royal family at this moment, his eyes are red with blood. Ye Yunwei narrowed his eyes. Of course, he could see that the tomb was very important, but he couldn''t figure out why he had to let these low-level disciples enter. "The secret collection of Huayun has been opened. According to the previous agreement, there are 12 schools of Huayun, with 100 students from each school. There are 500 people in Tianjian sect and 500 in Du family. You and sun sect head are responsible for one of them, grandma Yin." Ouyang''s voice of asking the sky rang out and spread all over the country. "Good!" The voice of grandma Yin and sun Yidao came. "You tianjianzong and my Du family are in charge of five gates. My elder brother is really in a daze." Du Jianming''s voice is full of resentment and dissatisfaction. "Oh, the three patriarchs are not satisfied? Why don''t you give it all to the Du family? " Ouyang asked the sky and said faintly. "Hum!" Du Jianming no longer responded. He just said that the strength of tianjianzong was better than that of his Du family and that of Bozhong. Ye Yun will listen to all this in the ear, the heart is more full of ominous feeling. At this time, only Yang Qingfeng''s voice was heard coldly. "The outer disciples of tianzhufeng, follow me!" In an instant, twenty inner disciples dressed in white were forced to come up. Their faces were cold and their eyes were killing. If these outer disciples of tianzhufeng dare to resist, they would immediately kill them. (today, the Fifth District of the God of ice and fire is open. Come and play. I''ve established the only union of the whole service, the red flower club. It''s very powerful. Come on, come on ~ ~ ~ as long as you have a profile book account, you can click in to play. If you don''t have one, it''s very fast to register one.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 No one dares to resist. Everyone can see the killing intention in the eyes of the disciples in white. Most of the disciples are cold in their hearts. They just want to slow down and not go to the front. But ye Yun took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, but he quickened his pace, and soon got to the front position, behind Yang Qingfeng. "Elder martial brother Yang, I wonder if I can ask you some questions." Ye Yun''s voice was low and asked softly. Yang Qingfeng had a flash in his eyes, but when he heard Ye Yun, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He just turned his head coldly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the problem?" "The secret of Chinese charm in Ouyang peak''s mouth is so huge that it can let the four families join hands to open it together. This must not be an ordinary secret collection. Shouldn''t we send experts from the sect to come here? Why don''t we join the Qi refining realm yet Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked quietly. "It seems that you rely on the seven elders and know that I won''t embarrass you in his face. After all, even if you are dying, you may come out alive." Yang Qingfeng, however, saw through him with a cold smile and said, "but now that the secret collection has been opened, it doesn''t matter to tell you. This Huayun secret collection is the tomb of a great monk of golden elixir. There are a large number of natural materials, earth treasures and secret methods of cultivating immortals, and maybe there are real treasures. It''s just that there is not only one layer of Chinese rhyme. I don''t know how many layers there are. But the outer first layer, the disciples who have reached the Qi refining realm, can''t move in it at all. " Ye Yun''s eyebrow jumps abruptly, way: "this is why?" "In the first level, there are magical prohibitions. Only the accomplishments below the Qi refining state can enter. If the cultivation reaches the level of Qi refining, you can''t enter at all. If you break in, you will be welcomed by the dead and the spirit. Otherwise, why do you think that the clan sent you here? The cultivation potential of those purple robed and black robed disciples, who are also from outside, are higher than you, and the natural effect will be much greater. " In fact, Yang Qingfeng has no airs. As a master of Qi refining, he is not impatient with Ye Yun''s questions. "I see. Thank you for your explanation." Ye Yun bowed himself to a ceremony, but still vaguely felt that it would not be so simple. "These matters are originally explained to you by my team. Even if you don''t ask, I will take you to the entrance and tell you something. In that case, I''ll just tell you all about it. " Yang Qingfeng took a look at him, then turned around without expression. One hundred disciples of tianzhufeng stopped. Yang Qingfeng repeated what he had said before. Then he looked at the crowd and said slowly, "what you have to do this time is to find out the array eyes of the first layer, and then destroy them. Only when the first layer is destroyed, can the cultivation above the Qi refining state enter. Therefore, your mission this time is extremely important. It is related to the honor and interests of the sect. If you can break the ban of array eyes, you will be the key disciples of Tianjian sect after you come back. You will have a bright future in the future. " "This Huayun secret collection is the tomb of the great monk Jindan. There are many kinds of Tiancai Dibao, and there are countless secret scripts and skills. The high level of the sect has made a decision. As long as you can break the ban of array eyes, all the treasures you get in the first level will be owned by you, and there will be a lot of rewards from the sect, which is more than what you heard in tianzhufeng Be generous. " Yang Qingfeng looked at the disciples and continued. Hearing such words, many of the disciples'' eyes twinkled, the cold in their hearts disappeared, but became extremely hot. Yang Qingfeng no longer said anything and continued to turn around and lead the way. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG look at each other, and their steps gradually slow down and fall to the back of the team. "All the treasures in the first layer belong to us. Do you think it''s possible for the sect to give incredible rewards after breaking the ban?" Duan CHENFENG changed his old fool appearance and said with a sneer. "The more rewarding, the more dangerous." Ye Yun took a look at him and said, "you can only take one step and count one step." "Do you think we can handle a white robed disciple?" Duan CHENFENG converged his sneer, but he said such a sentence to Ye Yun in a quiet voice. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed violently. He took a look at Duan CHENFENG, stopped talking and went on. Under the leadership of Yang Qingfeng, the disciples of tianzhufeng soon went to the secret collection of Huayun. Ye Yun found that the secret of Huayun is so huge that the people standing below are as insignificant as ants. Just about ten miles apart, I just felt that the tomb appeared out of thin air was really huge, even if it was far away, it was also frightening. But now I came to realize that the tomb of monk Jindan was beyond his imagination. The outer wall of Huayun is made of crystal clear white jade. It seems that there is a faint purple in the circulation. Standing near, it is really beautiful. The tomb is a hundred feet high, like a huge translucent crystal cover, covering dozens of miles. On the outer wall of the tomb, ye Yun saw a passage, dark and bottomless. There were 12 such passages. On the passage where the disciples of tianzhufeng were located, there was a long purple sword carved on it.Ye Yun and their standing under the crystal clear tomb, there is an indescribable pressure from the sky, this kind of pressure is not as aggressive, frightening and intimidating as the old orchids. This kind of pressure is a little soft, as if the spring breeze blows on the face, making people calm in the heart. However, under the pressure of peace, it is a tomb full of array prohibitions and dangerous organs. "You enter through this passage, and the space is self-contained and not as dark as you see it." Yang Qingfeng pointed to the dark passage and said in a deep voice. In addition to Ye Yun and a few others, many of tianzhufeng''s disciples are eager to try, and their eyes are full of expectation. "After entering, you must protect yourself. Don''t be afraid or anxious. Work together and help each other. Find the eye of the array and break it. You can come out. In fact, if it goes well, it should not be too difficult. It''s just that there are hidden dangers in some organs. You should be careful. " Yang Qingfeng light said, a pair of understatement of the appearance. "Thank you for reminding me All the disciples bowed down and felt grateful. If it''s not too difficult, as Yang Qingfeng said, why do you need to mobilize the masses and select 500 disciples from the sect to break the battle. If only some secret organs exist, why should the golden elixir set his first practice as a practice to reach the Qi refining state and then he could not enter. What''s more, the so-called eye of breaking array doesn''t even say how to break it. Maybe tianjianzong doesn''t know anything about those array eyes. Although Ye Yun also followed the disciples salute, but the depth of his eyes is gloomy several points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 The crystal clear outer wall, faintly exudes the purple dense light, but the passage into the tomb seems to be a black hole that can swallow any light. It''s so dark that you can''t see the road half a foot behind it. "Well, go! Remember, you have the task and the glory that your family has given you. " Yang Qingfeng waved his hand and looked at the dark passage. He turned his head and looked solemn. Qi Qi, the outer disciple of tianzhufeng, looked at the dark passage. His heart was full of excitement, and his blood was rolling in his body. They rushed to the entrance. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG and others looked at each other, nodded slightly, mingled in the middle and rear sections of the team, and stepped into the dark passage. The dark passage, like a huge mouth, engulfs the disciples of tianzhufeng one by one, without any ripple. Ye Yun walks in the middle and the back of the team. He has spiritual power flowing in his body. He is always alert. In case of sudden danger when he enters the first layer of Huayun secret collection, he can also react at the first time. The dark passage is like a huge space transmission door. When ye Yun stepped into the darkness, he only felt his body twisted for a while, and then all his senses lost in an instant. Just for a moment, the light was shining. A huge and incomparable temple stands out in Ye Yun''s sight, which is the most luxurious hall he has ever seen. There are more than ten jade pillars in the hall as support. Each jade pillar is carved with a huge and incomparable top-grade spirit stone, which emits a majestic aura, which seems to condense into water mist. The jade column carved dragon and Phoenix, beautiful, lifelike, it seems that at any time will break the jade column flying away. Around the hall, each side of the wall is made of unknown crystal stone. The crystal wall shows a faint halo. In the halo, there is a box inlaid every few feet, which seems to contain some kind of natural material and earth treasure. In the center of the hall, a high platform about two feet tall stands out, the whole platform is covered by a white soft light, can not see what is inside. The hall is luxurious and clear at a glance. But ye Yun''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He looked around and did not see the so-called array eyes. It was not as full of crisis as he had imagined. Is it true that, as Yang Qingfeng said, there is no danger in the first layer, just find out the eye of the array and it can be broken? If this is the case, it is too simple, and the clan does not have to be so eager, such mystery. Among them, there must be something strange. The safer the place looks, the more dangerous it is likely to be. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and looks at his side. In an instant, he found that there was no one beside him. There were 100 disciples in tianzhufeng, but none of them entered the same space with him? What''s going on? Is it possible that every disciple will be sent to a luxurious hall, and there are 100 temples or even more behind this passage. All of a sudden, a thought that he didn''t want to believe appeared in Ye Yun''s heart. Is it necessary to crack all the array eyes in the 100 temples to open the first floor? If this is the case, it will be able to explain why so many outside disciples are dispatched at one time. However, ye Yun doesn''t think that these 100 people can find out and crack all the array eyes. In this case, will there be more disciples who have not reached the Qi refining state in the future? Ye Yun frowns slightly, if so, then there are two possibilities. First, there''s a time limit to breaking, and you won''t stay in it all the time. Second, the seemingly empty hall contains incredible danger. There are both possibilities, but in Ye Yun''s view, since the sect is so urgent and mysterious, and gives rich resources as a reward, it is obvious that the second possibility is greater. Ye Yun was surprised to see this luxurious hall, and his eyes were shining around him. He was attentive and alert. Around the hall, the walls are crystal clear, and the halo is splashing. However, it is obvious that those are not important, only the high platform covered by white light and fog is the main point of breaking the battle. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, and his body is full of spiritual power. Once something happens, he can react in an instant. He walked slowly towards the platform. One step, two steps, three steps Ye Yun walked slowly, and the distance from the high platform was only ten feet. However, he felt that he was walking on the edge of death at every step. No one knew what kind of situation would happen in the next moment. However, to his slight surprise, nothing happened until he got under the platform. The light white light mist surges like water vapor, blocking all exploration, and no perception can enter it. Ye Yun, holding the Obsidian sword, carefully went forward. In a flash, the scene of the whole hall completely changed, and everything no longer existed. The flames were flying all over the sky, and from time to time, the burning flying stones hit the ground and exploded. The heat wave was towering. This change is unimaginable. Even if ye Yun had been prepared, he would not have expected such a great change. He was shocked and protected by his spiritual power.For a moment, as big as his head, a burning flying stone came to his face. Ye Yun raised his hand and chopped his sword on it. With a slap, the flying stone broke into pieces and turned into countless firelights, which hit him faster. Among the thousands of broken stone fires, ye Yun can feel it instantly. Even his body can''t resist them. The face is full of shock! Ye Yun did not care about anything else. He rolled out with a short figure, and thousands of flames rubbed his body and could fly by. Two of them passed behind him, bringing out two charred bloodstains directly. Ye Yun''s body is so strong that it can''t resist the light of the fire even though his body is protected by black and white light. Ye Yun turned and stood up, looking at the changes around him, shocked. Is this the first level of prohibition? It was extremely dangerous. He believed that if someone else came, he was afraid that he would be hit by the fire in an instant. He was afraid that in the blink of an eye, he would die. No wonder elder LAN didn''t explain it, but they could infer from their words that this mission was a death without life. Now it seems that it is. A hundred outer disciples of tianzhufeng enter the first level, and all of them must trigger the prohibition. How many people can survive such dangerous prohibition? Ye Yun did not dare to think about it, nor was he willing to think about it. At this moment, he seemed to see a very tragic scene. In the light of fire, one of the disciples of tianzhufeng was dead and disappeared from the world. "The road of cultivating immortals is really cruel. Even if it is the so-called orthodox sect of Tianjian sect, there is not much pity on the disciples under the sect, and they can be killed at any time." Ye Yun took a deep breath, avoiding the fire and the flying stones in the sky. His eyes condensed and looked around coldly. Ye Yun finally found that although this place became a world of flames, the whole pattern did not change. It was still the main hall. It is just that the crystal walls around are burned red, and from time to time, the high platform in the center of the hall seems to be a crater, with flint erupting and splashing around. "The array eye must be in this crater." Ye Yun frowns and calms down in his heart. At this moment, he could feel that although the prohibition in the first level was fierce, it was not overwhelming. This must be the master of the secret of Chinese charm. The arrangement of the great monk of the golden elixir and the cultivation under the Qi refining state would have the opportunity to break through and break through the array. Ye Yun held the Obsidian sword tightly and walked slowly towards the crater where the flint erupted. At the beginning, ye Yun felt extremely difficult. If he wanted to move forward, he would have to spend a lot of mind and spiritual power. Otherwise, he might be hit by the sudden firelight and flying stones. At the beginning, if you want to move forward, you need to calculate the time, find the gap, and use reasonable force to fly the burning flying stone, as far as possible not to break it. Every step is extremely difficult. The time passed slowly, looking at the distance of only ten feet, but let Ye Yun walk for two hours. His sweat was already wet through his clothes, and he was soon dried by the heat wave. If his cultivation had not broken through to the realm of Tongqiao, I was afraid that the spiritual power in his body would not have lasted so long. Even so, ye Yun still feels that if the crater is not the location of the array eye and cannot be cracked, then he may fall here. After all, after all, it is extremely difficult to replenish quickly even if he has the spirit liquid in the green wood pill bottle. Because when taking the spirit liquid, the pain that can tear his soul will make him lose his mind for a moment. It doesn''t matter in ordinary times, but in the hall full of fire and rain, as long as the instant absence brings about the consequences, it may be a disaster. Ye Yun walked step by step, and finally waited for the high platform to walk to the top of the small crater. See that fire mountain pass, a crystal clear, the whole body of fiery red crystal quietly suspended, in the rise and fall of the flame. (let''s play the game of "ice and fire Destroyer" on zongheng.com. It''s very interesting, especially the book friends of the red flower club to keep up with it... Cough, the above advertising time. If you want to communicate with me, you can add my wechat wuzui1979. If you feel that wechat is inconvenient, you can directly add me qq1163010217. If you have anything you want to say to me, you can leave a message to me directly on Q. I have set up friends to add it. Although the code is not swollen at ordinary times, I will see it when I go diving. I''ll reply when I have time. Of course, if it''s male sex, don''t tell me that you love me secretly, hum) and so on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "It''s you." Ye Yun is overjoyed. It is obvious that this fiery red crystal is the key to turning the hall into a sea of fire. As long as the crystal is collected or destroyed, the fire in the sky will surely dissipate. He took a deep breath and endured the suffocation of his body, which was almost roasted by high temperature. The Obsidian sword was thrust out of his hand. Ding! The Obsidian sword hit the fiery red crystal stone as he wished. Ye Yun pressed his wrist and thrust the sword straight down. Then he picked it up. He believed that as long as he picked out the stone, the fire would dissipate in an instant. However, ye Yun only felt an irresistible rebound force coming from the fire red crystal, which went straight through the Obsidian sword and immediately passed into the palm of his hand. The indescribable tremor made his right arm numb and almost lost consciousness. "How could that happen?" Under the burning of the fire, ye Yun''s cold sweat is dripping. The inexpressible numbness spreads to half of the body in an instant. If you don''t give up, you will lose control of the whole body. Not to mention the whole body out of control, even now half of the body has become heavy and astringent, and it is extremely difficult to avoid the flaming flying stones that will suddenly appear. The first layer of Chinese charm is so dangerous. Even if the first layer can be opened, what kind of danger will be waiting in the second and third layers? At this moment, ye Yun must make a choice, give up the sword or fight hard while still in control. Between life and death! Ye Yun has never been afraid of things. He kept a low profile in the courtyard of miscellaneous laborers just to survive. The basic principle of survival is to live. Just as now, even if he gives up his sword, he will have no energy to come again. Moreover, the burning flint, which comes out of thin air, is extremely fast and powerful. Once his mind relaxes a little, he is likely to be hit. The one who meets him is his body and death, and turns into smoke and cloud. Therefore, never abandon the sword. Ye Yun didn''t retreat, and he didn''t think whether he would be hit by a sudden flint. He took a step, changed his left hand for his right hand, and then all his spiritual power like the surging tide poured wildly into the black Yao sword, and then took a sharp pick. Ding! The fire red crystal is cocked up by Obsidian sword. It flies out of the fire and shoots directly at the top of the hall. Click! As soon as the crystal stones fly up, the whole space makes a click sound. It seems that the hall, which is shrouded in flames, is completely broken and will collapse in an instant. Ye Yun is shocked, but there is no way. Now his spiritual power is almost exhausted and he wants to avoid the flying flint. Besides, even if he is in the peak state, there is no way out. He has no idea where the exit is. The crater began to crumble, the flame straight out, hit the surrounding walls, there are countless cracks, will collapse at any time. Among the flames all over the sky, the rocks are flying, the ash is full of the sky, the vision is getting worse and worse, almost can''t see. Ye Yun looked around, suddenly straight up, obsidian sword in front of the body hit the sword shadow, protect the body, and then toward the flying fire red crystal stone to grab. He had an indescribable feeling that if he wanted to survive, he had to seize the fiery red crystal. Bang bang bang! Countless burning flint hit the shadow of the sword, burst out thousands of flames, and splashed away in all directions. A huge force came from the shadow of the sword, as if a sledgehammer was pounding his body hard. When ye Yun''s chest was stuffy, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Without landing, he was roasted by high temperature and turned into blood gas, which disappeared. the intense pain came from the palm, as if he had grasped a piece of charcoal and almost lost it. Ye Yun''s figure turned over and he grabbed the red crystal stone and fell to the ground. "Break it for me!" Ye Yun has a big drink, and Lingli crazily surges towards the fire red crystal stone in the palm heart. As soon as he was infused with spiritual power, the fiery red crystal suddenly became mild, and the unbearable temperature like fire charcoal suddenly dropped and turned into a soft and warm jade with a soft and warm feeling. At the same time, the flame flying all over the sky suddenly stagnated, then dissipated, and disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. Ye Yun stares at the scene in front of him. Not only is it not a world full of flames, but also the luxury hall that he just started to see has disappeared without a trace. There is only a dark stone chamber, empty and almost no ornaments. There is only a night pearl hanging on the top of the cave, which emits a faint soft light. "Such a magical space array is unbelievable. This empty stone room must be the real face. " Ye Yun looked at the stone chamber illuminated by the soft light and recalled all that had happened just now, and his heart was filled with awe. However, in awe, ye Yun looks around to find the exit and see what treasures are left. However, he remembered Yang Qingfeng saying that if you can get the treasure on the first floor, it is his own. What''s more, even if Yang Qingfeng didn''t say so, it''s impossible for ye Yun to hand over the Tiancai treasure that ye Yun found in the first layer. It''s a treasure obtained by his life. How can it be handed over to him.The stone chamber is empty and clear at a glance. Ye Yun just took a look and saw a box placed against the wall. I don''t know what material this box is made of. It''s not stone, it''s not wood, it''s not any metal Ye Yun knows, and it''s not spar. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. At this moment, he can''t help being excited. If there is a treasure in the first layer, it is undoubtedly placed in this box. Gently lift up the lid, ye Yun suddenly saw a purple crystal in the box. There seems to be a green awn covering on the crystal. Ye Yun holds the purple crystal in his hand, and a slight feeling of crispness and numbness comes from his palm, just like the feeling that he used the Obsidian sword to stir up the fire red crystal stone. It is only weak many times and has no effect on him. "What is this?" Ye Yun holds the purple crystal stone in his hand and plays with it carefully. He tries to inject spiritual power into it, but it is a clay ox into the sea, and there is no response. Since the master had never seen a treasure in the treasure box, the master had never seen this treasure. With a wave of his hand, ye Yun, along with the box and the crystal stone, enters the storage bag, and then looks at the other walls, hoping to find a way out. Just as soon as he put the box away, he saw a crack in the stone wall, which expanded rapidly and finally formed an arch. "I broke the first floor?" Ye Yun was stunned and overjoyed. His excitement was almost beyond description. If the first layer is cracked, it means you can enter the second layer. On the second floor of the Jindan monk''s cemetery, what kind of natural material and earth treasure is waiting for him? At the moment of stepping out, ye Yun hesitated. The first layer is already so dangerous. If it was not for the firm mind and quick response, I was afraid that it would have been burned by the fire all over the sky and the body would die. So in the second layer, what will be waiting for him? Ye Yun suddenly felt that the second level could not really be handled by the disciples of Qi refining realm. However, if he is asked to turn around and leave now, he will not be reconciled. Almost died here, only to get a purple crystal stone of unknown function, how can this make him reconciled? Cross, or not? Ye Yun takes a deep breath and struggles in his heart. All of a sudden, he raised his eyebrows and stepped out through the arch. His body through the arch, behind the stone wall will slowly close, and then disappear, there is no stone wall. "Is this the second floor?" Ye Yun looked around, empty, dim light, can not see something. All of a sudden, ye Yun heard a few feet away from his left side and let out a breath. "Who is it?" Ye Yun suddenly turned around and looked at the past. In the dark, a figure slowly appeared, petite and thin, obviously a woman. "Well, who are you? Are you a disciple of Tianjian sect? You just came in? How could it be here? " In the dark, the young girl voice with surprise. Then, only to see that thin figure accelerated the speed, straight to come. Beautiful face, although some immature, but can not cover up the color of the city in the future. "Why, it''s you?" The girl in the green dress saw Ye Yun, stopped and exclaimed. Ye Yun was stunned to see that the girl was also stunned. She was one of the two girls, Su Ling, who appeared when she was forced by Qin qianhan, a disciple of the law enforcement team of Zong law hall, after defeating Liu Yu in the worker''s courtyard. "It''s sister Su Ling. How could you be in the tomb?" Ye Yun looks at the little girl curiously, a face of doubt. "What younger martial sister? If you want to call me elder martial sister, I can get into the school earlier than you. It''s better to enter first. " Su Ling Du mouth, hum said. Ye Yun was stunned and then said with a smile, "well, elder martial sister Su Ling, are you also the disciple who entered the tomb to crack the first layer of array eyes?" Su Ling''s young face showed a satisfied smile, and then lowered his voice: "I tell you, oh, I ran in secretly. I didn''t expect to be trapped here and can''t get out." Ye Yun was stunned and asked curiously, "Su Ling, have you reached the realm of Qi refining? You can go straight to the second floor? " Su Ling glanced at him with his head askew and said, "it''s sister Su Ling. Don''t forget it. Also, who told you this is the second floor? This is the first level. I''m just a little short of reaching the gas refining area. " "First floor?" Ye Yun was stunned, and then his face suddenly became ugly. "Yes, I came in and was transported here, the first floor of course." Su Ling nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Ye Yun looks at the dark space and frowns. If Su Ling''s words are true, then this is the first floor. However, he almost risked his death to break through the hall full of flames, and then he was still on the first floor? The great monk of the golden elixir was too careful. It was just that the first layer was so complicated that layers were stacked one by one. Is this necessary? "Hello, Hello, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ling saw Ye Yun in a daze and patted his arm, "what''s your name? I forgot. " Ye Yun came back to God and said with a heavy smile, "Su Ling, you call me ye Yun." "Even forget to add elder martial sister two words, regardless of dignity, next time forget I will not be so polite to you!" Su Ling''s words are heavy, but her tone is not severe. She shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly, and looks around with a mouth full of innocence. "Elder martial sister Su Ling, you have been here since you came in. Have you found anything?" Ye Yun frowns slightly, looks around and walks around at will. Since Su Ling has been here for a while, it shows that there is no danger here. Isn''t there dangerous array prohibition in all places in the first layer? How else to explain the space in front of you. In fact, this is also a stone chamber, but it is more than ten times larger than ye Yun''s one. There are no objects or decorations in the stone chamber. There is nothing in the empty stone room. "Have you met anything since you came in? Or what kind of prohibition does it touch? " Ye Yun soon turned the whole stone chamber all over. The stone wall was smooth and cold, and no exit was found. "No, that''s how I came in." Su Ling thought about it, shook her head and said, "I have looked for it all over the place, and I haven''t found any mechanism. I can''t find the way out." "How could it be?" Ye Yun frowned. "Oh, yes Su Ling blinked a little lacquer like star eyes, and then looked at the top, "the top is too high, I just looked at it roughly, no detailed investigation." Ye Yun''s eyes immediately cast to the top of the stone chamber, only to see a faint Black Mist slightly undulating, covering the top. "It seems that if you want to go out, you have to try from there." Ye Yun narrowed his eyes heavily and gazed at the top of the black fog. He couldn''t see what was above the black fog, but after looking for a while, he found that white light and shadow flickered occasionally, which was very strange. Although the black fog and the white light in it obviously hide the evil opportunity, but thinking of standing here is only one way to die. After taking a deep breath, ye Yun looks down at Su Ling and says, "you stay here first, I''ll go and have a look." Sullington was nervous and subconsciously opposed. Looking at her like this, ye Yun''s heart suddenly rises a kind of strange feeling. "I owe you a life. If anything happens, I will pay you back." He took a look at Su Ling, and at the moment when this sentence was uttered, he did not stop to grab it up. "Ye Yun!" Su Ling a exclamation, just out, ye Yun has already jumped into the black fog above. "What''s the weirdness of it!" Ye Yun''s face changed greatly at this time. As soon as her voice reached his ears, there was an indescribable feeling in the dark fog around his body. It seemed that nothing substantial had invaded him, but his mind suddenly seemed to be in chaos. For a time, he even couldn''t control the spiritual power in his body. His whole body fell down like a piece of wood. When he was close to the ground, his mind suddenly became clear. Suddenly, he turned over and stood on the ground. "What''s going on?" Su Ling looked at him and the black fog on his face, and asked in a startled voice. Ye Yun waved his hand and did not speak at first. He looked up at the top of the light black mist, and frowned slightly. The black fog actually had the effect of confusing the mind, but in the moment before the confusion, he felt vaguely that the white light was nothing else, but the light coming from the exit, which was distorted by the constantly surging black fog. It seems extremely difficult to see where the light is coming from in the dark fog and pass through it soberly. But even so, it is much better than the previous flame, at least it will not be in danger of life. "It is true that the upper part should be the passageway for going out, or there are any restrictions on going through the passageway, but the first thing is to resist the black fog, which has a powerful function of disturbing the mind." After ye Yun thought clearly, he said solemnly to Su Ling. Sullington was very depressed, and said with a mouth, "if only there were treasures to condense the mind." A treasure for refining the mind? Ye Yun was stunned, then suddenly his eyes flashed over his eyes. He turned and took out a green wood Dan bottle, and then poured a drop of spirit liquid into his mouth. The majestic spirit power and the cool breath spread all over the body in an instant, and the intense pain gushed out in an instant. However, ye Yun didn''t explain too much, so he flew to the top of the stone chamber.Once again, the Black Mist shrouded his body and penetrated into it, disturbing his mind. However, the cool breath in Ye Yun''s body turned slightly, and the feeling of fear disappeared in an instant, and could not affect any more. The spiritual power is magnificent and the mind is clear, and there is no more negative emotions in the heart. Ye Yun only felt that his mind was more clear than ever before. His eyes seemed to sweep away all the fog. The top of the stone chamber was in the bottom of his eyes. At the top of the stone chamber, there was not a channel exit directly as he thought before, and the light was not directly introduced from the channel entrance. Instead, it was emitted by a pearl embedded in the top. The Pearl was the size of a baby''s fist, and it was bright and dark, emitting soft white light. Ding Ning held out his hand to the Pearl, but his eyes suddenly flashed violently. He did not know what he thought, but he took back his hand and let his body fall. "How, how?" Su Ling saw Ye Yun fall and asked in a hurry. Ye Yun looked at Su Ling''s eager appearance, frowned intentionally: "that black fog is too affecting the mood, difficult to control." Su Ling was stunned and her pretty face was full of helplessness: "what should I do? Are you going to wait here all the time? If you can''t break the ban as soon as possible, it will be miserable if my father finds out that I ran out. " Ye Yun looked at the girl, who was about two or three years younger than himself, and asked, "Su Ling, who is your father? Why would he secretly run out?" "It''s sister Su Ling!" Su Lingxiu eyebrow micro Cu, angry said, until now, she was still emphasizing the problem of address. Then she did not directly answer Ye Yun''s question, but said indignantly: "who told my father not to let me participate in the sect trial, and I was bored to death when I stayed in the mountains every day." "Who is your father? Which elder of tianzhufeng is it? " Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked. He had just felt that the Pearl was the eye to crack the ban. But he suddenly thought that Su Ling and her sister had let Qin qianhan let go of him with a few words. He wanted to take this opportunity to ask what the identity of Su Ling was. "Tianzhufeng? Oh, yes, you are a disciple of tianzhufeng. I am not. " Su Ling shook her head and said in a low voice, "I live on the shadowless peak. This time, I ran out of Uncle Ouyang''s team secretly. Fortunately, uncle Ouyang didn''t find out. Otherwise, he would send me back." Uncle Ouyang, is that the Lord of Ouyang peak standing in the air? The master who can lead the team to open the secret of Chinese charm is at least not comparable to the peak master of tianzhufeng. So the Ouyang peak master must be one of the four peaks of tianjianzong? If so, no matter who suling''s father is, at least not much worse than Ouyang''s asking the sky? Ye Yun is shocked. She can''t believe that Su Ling''s origin is so big. However, the little girl is also naughty. She secretly runs out with her parents behind her. Doesn''t she know how dangerous the secret of Chinese rhyme is? "Hello, ye Yun, have you come up with a solution?" Su Ling see ye Yunleng where, can''t help but ask in a hurry. Ye Yun hesitated and shook his head. "Hum, don''t lie to me. Just now you secretly drank a drop of spirit liquid. I''ve heard the taste in it. It''s the seven elder''s concentration medicinal wine." Su Ling looked at Ye Yun, blinking his eyes and humming. Ye Yun was shocked: "concentration medicinal wine? Do you know the seven elders "Well, I''ve known him since I was a child, don''t you?" Su Ling held up her head like a proud little peacock. Ye Yun is absolutely sure that Su Ling''s father was at least a level figure with the master of the shadowless peak. He took a deep breath and asked no more questions. He calmed himself down and said, "I''ll try again." Then he took out the bottle again and carefully took a drop of spirit liquid. "Whoosh" a light sound. His figure passed through the black fog again. This time, the black fog had no effect on him. The Pearl, which emits almost invisible white soft light, clearly appeared in his eyes. Body shape a turn, ye Yun accurately grasp that pearl, and then pull hard. The Pearl was easily grasped in his hand. In the next moment, all the black fog seemed to find a vent, and it was pouring into a small hole at the top of the stone chamber. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 After a few breaths, all the black fog disappeared. Click! Several light sounds appeared at the same time, and then only see the four sides of the stone wall flashing light and shadow, the whole stone chamber is covered in light and shadow. The light is so dazzling that people can hardly open their eyes. When the light disappears, it appears in the eyes of Su Ling and ye Yun, but it is a scene that they have never thought of. Blue water and blue sky, beautiful mountains and clear waters, there are two elk in the distance, vigilantly look around, continue to look down for food. Ye Yun and Su Ling look at each other. They can''t imagine that such a place of Zhong Xiu will appear in the tomb. "Space array?" The two said with almost one voice. This golden elixir''s method is too against the sky. The space array is one after another. If this is only the first floor, what kind of arrangement will the next second and third layers be arranged by him? Not to mention that the disciples of the Qi refining realm can crack it, even the master of the foundation period is probably not so lucky. It''s just the black fog. I''m afraid most monks can''t pass through at all. They have to be trapped in it. "The layout of the tomb is too powerful. I am more and more sure that there must be some treasures hidden in the tomb. Ye Yun, we must find some treasures before we can leave. Otherwise, we will be cheap to Uncle Ouyang." Su Ling looked around, hands do not know what kind of light and shadow, every moment, her face full of excitement, jumping clapping. Ye Yun nodded, and suddenly felt something in his heart and looked up. I saw a transparent ripple in the air above, and then with a light sound, there were several figures falling down. Ye Yun and Su lingdun flashed to the side and were extremely vigilant. Once the spirit power was wrong, they would take action at any time. "I''m waiting to die!" The familiar voice rings in Ye Yun''s ear. Among the shadows falling down, one is actually Duan CHENFENG. Then, the several shadows that fell down all got up from the ground, and they were all ye Yun''s old acquaintances. Qu Yiping, Yu Minghong, Yang Yunsong and ye Yun are familiar with each other. "Ye Yun? You''re not dead? " Duan CHENFENG climbed up and saw Ye Yun and Su Ling. He was stunned for a moment. Ye Yun took a look at him, turned to look at Yu Minghong and asked, "younger martial brother Yu, how can you appear here together? What happened to you?" Yu Minghong saw that it was Ye Yun. He was overjoyed and had a look of palpitation. After wiping a cold sweat, he said, "elder martial brother ye, it''s very kind of you to be OK. Elder martial brother Duan and I met in a stone chamber, and then they broke the ban and fell down together. " "Together? Do you mean so many of you entered a stone chamber together Ye Yun eyebrows a jump, intuition these people look very wrong, seems to have encountered a very terrible thing. Yu Minghong nodded and said, "yes, after we entered the passage, we were together. There were about 20 people." "And then?" Ye Yun then asked, "where are the others?" "All dead, only five of us." Duan Chen wind with a deep cold voice at this time. "What?" Susheton was so surprised that she let out a cry. Ye Yun''s pupil shrinks, which is the answer he has faintly thought of. But when he hears Duan CHENFENG say it himself, he is still a little chilly. ¡±Who is she? "Duan CHENFENG takes a look at Su Xue and looks very sad. Ye Yun said with a simple, expressionless face: "the disciple of wuyingfeng saved me once before. " " no shadow peak disciple? " Yu Minghong and others were surprised again, and their eyes were suddenly different when they looked at Su Xue. ¡±What happened to you just now? How could so many people die? "Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked. "Elder martial brother ye, after we entered the passage, we were transported to a huge and luxurious temple. The temple is made of crystal stones we don''t know about. The most shocking thing is that there is a high platform in the middle, which is actually carved from a large piece of high-quality spirit stone. The spirit of the temple is strong and surging. If you can practice in it, you don''t have to worry about the lack of aura in ten years. " Yu Minghong nodded and her eyes flashed. "Then we want to go to the high platform to have a look. After all, it is too luxurious to carve such a large piece of high-quality spirit stone. This golden elixir is really a big hand." Yu Minghong sighed and went on: "who knows, just after we touched the high platform, the whole temple was completely changed. The poisoned light and shadow all over the sky appeared out of thin air. During this period, there was a lot of arrow rain. Every arrow was smeared with poison. Once shot, there was almost no possibility of survival." Ye Yun frowns slightly, he can imagine such a scene. This is not fundamentally different from the world of flames he experienced. It is just that the flame turns into poisoned light and shadow, and the burning flying stone becomes a poisoned arrow. Even his cultivation and physical body, in the face of such a scene, he almost died and died and fell directly. How can Yu Minghong compare with the more than 20 other disciples mentioned by him? In addition, more than 20 people crowded together, the possibility of being shot also greatly increased, and several people died in a moment of panic."The temple suddenly changed. Six people died in the blink of an eye." Qu Yiping had some sharp voice. His face was white. He could not help shaking a little when he mentioned the scene. Qu Yiping''s mind is deep, but now he is trembling. His deep fear is expressed in his words. How much that scene affected him can be seen. "This mission is really the same as we imagined. It''s totally for human life." Duan CHENFENG sneered, looking at Su Xue''s eyes obviously and gloomy several minutes. "How did you finally break the prohibition of that temple?" Ye Yun frowns and looks at Duan CHENFENG and asks. Duan CHENFENG took a look at him, and with the voice that only he and ye Yun could hear, he said, "there is a cyan crystal on the high platform. I took the cyan crystal and broke the array to come here." Ye Yun''s heart suddenly moved, thinking that he had collected the crimson crystal in the sea of fire, and finally came here. The ruby and the purple crystal in the box had not yet had time to study the Pearl in the fog, and did not know what function it would have. Duan CHENFENG noticed his expression and asked, "how did you get here? How could the female disciple of the shadowless peak be here? " "I went through a sea of fire and got a red crystal stone here. As for the female disciple of shadowless peak, you don''t have to think about it. Unlike those white robed disciples, it''s not to supervise us." Ye Yun is not willing to say more, just casually answered a few sentences. Duan CHENFENG''s brow is deeply wrinkled, "is it that everything that destroys the array eyes will arrive here? " at this time, a voice came from the Qingshui show of Fangshan. "Duan CHENFENG? I can''t imagine that such a arrogant and ignorant person can get here alive. " Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun both flashed violently and turned around. Two people turned out from a low bush ahead. "Elder martial brother Jin, elder martial brother Jiang." The outsider, who had never spoken and was dressed in yellow, saw the two men appear with surprise on their faces and ran away. "Oh, it''s younger martial brother Chen. How can you mix these people together?" The first man, also in yellow, nodded to the disciple. "Let''s go in together..." The disciple had not finished his words, but was interrupted by a burst of drink. "I thought it was someone. It was just a yellow robed disciple!" Duan CHENFENG looked at the two people, full of irony. "Duan CHENFENG, this is not within the clan. If you want to die, I can help you." Elder martial brother Jin takes a step, his eyes twinkle with killing intention. Duan CHENFENG sneered and narrowed his eyes. "That''s really what you want." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Ye Yun frowned slightly. He just felt that Duan CHENFENG was deliberately causing trouble. However, he felt that Duan CHENFENG''s action was definitely not caused by his personality, and there must be a deep intention. "Well? I know you. You are ye Yun. " But at this time, one of the yellow shirt disciple surnamed Jin jumped his eyebrows and recognized Ye Yun. "Elder martial brother Jin, how did you get here?" Ye Yun asked quietly. The elder martial brother Jin''s eyes flashed a look of fear and said: "we entered the passage and entered a hall. There was not only a torrential flood, but also unknown poisons in it. All the rest of us were dead. Only the two of us were lucky enough to break the ban, and we were here." "Even you, elder martial brother..." Yu Minghong trembled with fear and said in a trembling voice, "how many people do you have, elder martial brother?" Elder martial brother Jin took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "there are no detailed numbers, but there are no less than 60 or 70 people." "What!" Yu Minghong and others directly exclaimed, and ye Yun''s face became extremely ugly. If this elder martial brother Jin''s words are true, the more than 100 disciples selected by tianzhufeng this time have all died in a few hours, leaving only those present. Now even if Su Ling is included, only nine people are left! At this moment, even Duan CHENFENG stopped talking. A few hours ago, he was still in a team of 100 people. Now, there are only eight people left. This is the first layer of Huayun''s secret, which is too dangerous. Who knows, the next death will be their own? Su Ling looked at them. Her eyes were full of shock. She could hardly believe what she heard. She stood still for half a sound and pulled the sleeve of La Yeyun. "Ye Yun, what are you talking about? Isn''t there a hundred outside disciples of tianzhufeng this time? Are they all dead, and there are eight of you left? " "Don''t you see it all? This is the end of our disciples and the decision of the great men of the clan. " Ye Yun looked at her coldly and heard such a voice in his heart. Although he said that this matter had nothing to do with Su Ling, at this moment, he was extremely angry and almost moved to Su Ling, because he knew that Su Ling must be the daughter of a great man in Tianjian sect. "Why?" Su Ling looks at Ye Yun''s eyes, which is hard to accept. "After all, we are too humble!" Elder martial brother Jin laughs with sadness. Although on weekdays, they are intriguing and scheming with each other for a spirit stone, but in the final analysis, they are brothers of the same sect. These disciples suddenly fall down, which makes people feel unwilling and desperate. "Elder martial brother Jin, the top priority is that we should unite as one, make a good exploration, find the eye of this layer and crack it, so that we may be able to leave alive." Yu Minghong''s face turned white and said with strong self composure. "Yes? Younger martial sister, I have never seen you in tianzhufeng. I don''t know how you came in? " However, elder martial brother Jin suddenly sneered, and suddenly stepped on a step towards Su Ling. A blue dagger appeared in his hand, and the cold light kept blowing: "who are you?" Su Ling was stunned. Of course, she would not think of what danger her unknown identity meant in the eyes of these yellow robed disciples. "Elder martial brother Jin." At this time, ye Yun, who was previously silent, flashed his figure. When he came to her, he looked at elder martial brother Jin and said in a deep voice: "she has no problem. She saved me once at tianzhufeng. I can guarantee it." "Yes? Then you are responsible for her. If anything goes wrong, don''t blame us for being ruthless. " Elder martial brother Jin is obviously a little afraid of Ye Yun, and his tone softens a little. "Do I need your assurance?" At this time, Su Ling responded and said angrily. At this time, there is no more important thing to see than a cloud of life Hear ye Yun say so, Su Ling even if the face is not willing, but still hum a, shut the mouth. "We have searched the neighborhood, there is no mystery. It seems that we still want to go to that place." Elder martial brother Jin turned around and ordered the green mountain nearby. He said in a deep voice. At this time, the clear sky, the sun shining on the body warm, very comfortable. Everyone can feel that there is a strong aura constantly emanating from the green mountains and waters. "These auras are almost liquid. I''m afraid there is no such aura even in some places where we have the strongest aura of tianzhufeng." Elder martial brother Jin began to move forward slowly. He felt the moist aura of heaven and earth. He couldn''t help but have the idea that even if he couldn''t get out, it would be good to stay here to practice. Ye Yun deeply inhaled aura, can feel the moist breath into the body, make people comfortable. However, his cultivation was only six levels of body refining, and even though it seemed that all the orifices had been opened, he could not directly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and refine it for his own use. "The aura of heaven and earth in this can''t absorb refining. After the disciples of Qi refining realm come in, they accidentally inhale some into their own orifices. If they can''t refine, they will explode and die, so they can''t enter." Su Ling sneered and said."Can''t be refined and killed? This is clearly the aura of heaven and earth. Why is it so? " Ye Yun and others were shocked. "Don''t you know that there are many kinds of auras between heaven and earth. Not all of them can be absorbed and refined. The aura here should belong to the kind that can not be refined." Su Ling doesn''t care about others, just looks at Ye Yun and says. A strange color flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes. He changed from a servant disciple to a layman disciple. In three years, he didn''t get much knowledge about cultivating immortals. He always thought that the aura of heaven and earth was one kind, which could be absorbed and refined. Only a few days ago, when I got the formula of sucking stars, did we know that there are different kinds of auras in heaven and earth, some of which can be absorbed and some can''t be absorbed. "I know that. I didn''t expect the aura of this place to be like this." "Therefore, when the disciples of the Qi refining realm breathe, the external Aura will flow into the orifices themselves. Unless they don''t breathe after they come in, they will continue to pour into the orifices and eventually die." It seems that she is not walking with the arm of Ye Yun, and she is walking with Ye Ling. Ye Yun didn''t care about this, but his eyes narrowed slightly unconsciously and said in a cold voice, "is this the real reason why we disciples under the Qi refining state must enter?" "This?" Just at this time, elder martial brother Jin who was walking in the front suddenly stopped his steps, and then his face was full of surprise. He squatted down and pulled up a light blue exotic grass beside him. "It''s incredible that there are so many bluegrass here." "Bluegrass? Senior brother Jinxing, do you think this is bluegrass? One of the main materials for the production of Ningqi Dan The disciple, surnamed Chen, was stunned and overjoyed. Elder martial brother Jin Xing, whose name is Jin Xing, is the highest level of cultivation. He often comes into contact with the task of collecting in tianzhufeng. He happens to know the blue grass in front of him. "Yes, this is one of the ingredients for making Ningqi pill. There are hundreds of plants here. If you can go out, the value of these bluegrass alone will be immeasurable." Jin Xing nodded with excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Is it?" Hearing this, Duan CHENFENG immediately walked towards the golden penalty. "What do you want to do?" Seeing this, Jin Xing''s eyes were cold and sneered. Duan CHENFENG is also a cold smile, said: "this bluegrass is so precious, naturally we should collect some." "This bluegrass is what I found. If you want a share, it depends on whether you are qualified or not." Jin Xing''s face was full of killing intention. He turned his head and looked at the Chen disciple and said, "younger martial brother Chen Yun, he will give it to you." Without saying a word at once, the Chen disciple dodged in front of Duan CHENFENG, flashed the light and shadow in his hand, and pointed a silver gun at Duan CHENFENG''s face. "Why do you want to kill people for this grass?" Duan CHENFENG looks at the silver light coming from his face without expression. His hands also flash with brilliance. The imitation of Youming boxing set and big day boxing set is offered in an instant. Yu Minghong and Qu Yiping look at each other, and they both steal to Duan CHENFENG in silence. Although Duan CHENFENG is arrogant and domineering, he just bullies others. However, Jin Xing and Chen Yun give people the feeling that they can kill people for treasure at any time. If Duan CHENFENG is killed, their situation will be even worse in front of these yellow robed disciples. "It seems that we have to fight first." Seeing the movements of Yu Minghong and Qu Yiping, Jinxing stopped collecting bluegrass and stood up. His eyes fell on Ye Yun instead. Among these people, he is most afraid of Ye Yun. But at this time ye Yun is expressionless looking at those blue ice grass, do not say a word, also do not know what is in mind. "It''s just a hundred ice grass." The young and beautiful female voice rings in people''s ears, with a trace of ridicule. "It''s ridiculous that we should kill each other in order to grab some bluegrass." Su Ling looked at and stared at the motionless leaf cloud of the blue ice grass and said scornfully: "Ye Yun, you should not also want to grab it?" "Although I have little experience, I have also heard that bluegrass is the main material for making condensate pills. Ningqi pill is extremely precious. After practicing at the peak of the body refining environment, taking it can make the process of condensing gas more stable, and greatly improve the success rate of the friars breaking through to the Qi refining state. It is precisely because of this effect that the Ning Qi Dan is called Ning Qi Dan, not a cat and a dog pill. " Ye Yun turned his head and said without expression: "for us, a condensing gas Dan is more important than a hundred top-grade spirit stones. Even if it is snatched, where is it ridiculous?" "Ningqi pill is not rare and has many side effects. As long as I can get out, I will give you one." Su Ling Leng Leng Leng, said. "Do you have a Ningqi pill?" At the same time, his eyes are full of amazement. In their opinion, Ningqi pill is extremely precious. Ye Yun is right. The price of a Ningqi pill is 100 top-grade spirit stones. Even though they have been outside disciples for several years, it is impossible for a yellow robed disciple to accumulate hundreds of top-grade spirit stones. Therefore, the blue ice grass in front of them is enough to make them crazy. "What does it have to do with you? If you want, just go and collect your bluegrass." Su Ling curled her mouth and snorted. "Give me the condensate pill." Jin Xing''s body flashed in front of Su Ling''s body, and his face was ferocious. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, silent block in front of Su Ling body. Jin Xing said coldly: "Ye Yun, this matter has nothing to do with you, get out of my way, otherwise don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless." Ye Yun also said in a cold voice: "elder martial brother Jin, even if she really has a Ningqi pill, it''s also her thing. Moreover, even if you can beat me and get the Ningqi pill, what can you do? Do you want to impact the gas refining realm here? Don''t forget that when you reach the realm of Qi refining, you will die by explosion. " "Is it?" The light in Jin Xing''s hand was shining. He forced him to step forward and laughed grimly: "in the Tianjian sect for so many years, I only know that any treasure must be put into the bag for safety. As for how to use it, that is the next thing to consider." Ye Yun lowered his eyelids and flashed the black light in his hand. He took out the Obsidian sword. "Ningqi pill, I just have one. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you." At this time, Su Ling came out of Ye Yun''s body. Her jade hand turned, and a light blue pill was held in the palm of her white as jade, sending out a faint fragrance. Jin Xing''s eyes were straight, and he was trembling and excited. In front of him, the light blue pill, the fragrance, was the same as the Ningqi pill he had seen in danfang. "Is there really a condensate pill?" Yu Minghong and others have never seen Ning Qi Dan, but only by looking at Jin Xing''s expression, they know that this is the real Ning Qi Dan. For a moment, their eyes at Su Ling are full of deep disbelief. Ye Yun''s heart is also greatly shocked at this time. Although he knows that Su Ling''s identity is very important, he doesn''t think that Su Ling can easily take out a condensate pill. It seems that for those zhenzhuan disciples who came from extraordinary backgrounds on Wuying peak, I''m afraid this kind of Ningqi pill that low-level monks can fight with their lives is really nothing.However, for monks of their level, the Ningqi pill is of course extremely precious, and there is no reason to directly give it to the golden penalty. "This Ningqi pill belongs to you. If you want to send it to him, I can''t stop it. But the blue ice grass is the thing in the tomb, but we won''t let it." Ye Yun eyes slightly after a flash, quietly looking at Su Ling said. "Ha ha, with Ning Qi Dan, what else do I need? Besides, Ning Qi Dan can only take one, and the second one has no effect. On the contrary, it will cause many disadvantages to friars." Hearing Ye Yun say so, Jinxing laughed wildly, "I will give you this piece of bluegrass." Jinxing has reached the peak of his physical training state. This Ningqi pill was originally the thing he thought about at night. At this moment, he had only three words of Ningqi pill in his mind. His extreme greed even made him unable to think normally. "Ye Yun!" Su Ling glared at Ye Yun and seemed to be dissatisfied with Ye Yun''s performance, "you don''t want to fight again." After saying this, she reached for a throw and directly threw the Ningqi pill to the golden penalty. "No matter what you are, no matter whether the Ningqi pill is really not a treasure in your eyes, even if you can grab one, but you still don''t understand what I just said." Ye Yun also gave her a look back, and said in a cold voice: "what you don''t care about is the most precious thing for all of us here. Moreover, this is not tianzhufeng or Wuying peak. Some of them will kill and rob without mercy if they get the chance. If you''re not careful and look like you''re rich, maybe all these people around you will do something about it. Then we''ll be ready to die with these people. " Su Ling Leng Leng Leng, face suddenly some white. But in the next breath, she was thinking of something, instead happy, a look at Ye Yun suddenly become very pleasing to the eye, leaning against Ye Yun in his ear and chuckled: "it seems that you are pretty good What you mean, even if all these people do to me, you will still be on my side? " "So what? I may not be able to cope with the punishment alone. I''ll be dead at the most, but you''re not the same. You''re a woman. You''re good-looking. Maybe you''ll end up much more miserable than me. " Ye Yun said on purpose without expression. Su Ling was stunned again, and her face turned white for several minutes. But she soon began to laugh, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes and satisfied with a little bit, slightly raised lips almost stuck to Ye Yun''s ear: "so you praise me for my beautiful appearance?" Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. When he met such a girl, he couldn''t help feeling a little headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Jinxing took Ning Qi Dan and was overjoyed. He walked to one side and couldn''t help looking at the Qi refining pill in his hand. He didn''t even care about Chen Yun who had followed him. Chen Yun and others looked at each other, but there was no way. "Since he doesn''t want it, we''ll share the bluegrass." Chen Yun knew there was no way to do it, so he proposed to divide the Bluegrass equally. "Ye Yun and I don''t want to. You can separate them by yourself." Su Ling shook her head and could not see the blue ice grass. Ye Yun bit his teeth. He vaguely felt that Su Ling had promised him a condensing Qi pill. However, Su Ling didn''t take what he had said seriously. What''s more, which monk would think that there were too many spirit stones? As long as they can go back alive, these bluegrass can be exchanged for many spirit stones. But the discomfort is not comfortable. Thinking of the value of a Ningqi pill is much higher than that of the blue ice grass. Ye Yun has no words after all, but gives a heavy cold hum. Seeing that ye Yun did not object, Chen Yun made a gesture of invitation to Duan CHENFENG and others, and began to pick bluegrass. "Do you think I''m too headstrong to listen to you at all?" At this time, Su Ling''s voice is in Ye Yun''s ear. Ye Yun was stunned. Turning his head, he saw Su Ling spit out his tongue at him with a smile of pride. Then, without any pause, she plucked at the edge of the leaf pulling cloud, and then walked quickly across a meadow and stopped in front of a small yellow flower that looked a little withered. Su Ling small hand in the left hand ring touched, and then a skillful golden scissors appeared, she skillfully cut the yellow flower, and then put it in Ye Yun''s hand. "Put it away." Su Ling squeezed his eyes and whispered. "What is this?" Ye Yun quietly put away the yellow flowers, but the eyes are full of strange light. Of course he knew that this little flower was at least more valuable than bluegrass. "I''ll tell you when I get out." Su Ling made a face at him, then pulled him forward. Just walking through ten feet, behind a big tree, a piece of blood red mushroom like vegetation densely appeared in the two people''s sight. "Here it is!" Su Ling was so happy that she clapped her hands and jumped up. Ye Yun was surprised to see the hundreds of blood red mushroom like vegetation. He had never seen such a plant, nor had he ever seen it recorded. "What is this?" "Xueling mushroom is used for gas refining." Su Ling looked back with a smile, and something like a spoon appeared in her small hand, flashing a faint white light. It is obvious that this is also a spiritual tool. Every time she dug it down, she was able to dig out a bloody mushroom and put it aside. "What are you looking at? Put these mushrooms away. " Su Ling saw Ye Yun standing still and raised the spoon in his hand towards him. Ye Yun''s eyebrow a pick, deep voice way: "I put up?" "Why, you think it''s all for you? Nature is half a person, but I dig you collect, not faster? Watch out for those people who find something wrong and come and grab it. " Su Ling took a look at him, some understand, and immediately laughed, while saying, while continuing to dig. Ye Yun has no choice but to look at her, but also hands constantly, quickly picked up the blood spirit mushroom Su Ling dug. Just a moment''s work, hundreds of blood mushrooms were dug clean. Su Ling stood up with a smile and put away the spoon like spirit. "What''s the use of this mushroom? I just counted them. There are 270 of them. How many spirit stones can I exchange? " It seems that Su Yun''s and Chen''s people''s attention have not been paid to the low-lying area where they are. "Have you ever heard of Yun Qi Dan? It''s the elixir used by the disciples of the Qi refining realm to quickly replenish aura. The blood spirit mushroom is one of the main materials. Do you think it''s worth the money Su Ling replied with a smile. Ye Yun was shocked and his heart beat violently. Yun Qi Dan can quickly replenish the aura consumed by the disciples of the Qi refining environment. It is also something that can''t be achieved among the low-level monks. This kind of thing that the Qi refining realm disciples often use to protect their lives is more valuable than the condensation gas pill in Fangshi. How much spirit stone is the value of so many blood spirit mushrooms? This is only the first layer of the tomb. There are so many amazing miracles. How many benefits does this tomb contain? At this moment, ye Yun is really shocked. "Ye Yun, where are you and the little girl? Now that we are in danger, we should pay attention to safety, not the time for love. " At this time, the voice of Duan CHENFENG rang up. "Go, let''s go out, or they''ll have doubts again." Ye Yun took a deep breath, the expression on his face became calm again and walked out."What do you find?" Duan CHENFENG looked at Ye Yun from a distance and asked. Behind him, Yu Minghong and others have also followed him. Obviously, they have collected the bluegrass. "Nothing. What about the golden penalty?" Ye Yun shook his head, but found that there was no gold penalty around. "I''ve gone alone." Duan CHENFENG sneered and said, "get a Ningqi pill, you can break through the gas refining realm after you go out, and there''s blue ice grass here. There may be more benefits ahead. He should have such an idea, so take the lead, otherwise you think he will easily let go of this piece of bluegrass?" "Is it possible for him to monopolize such a large area?" Ye Yun said in a disdainful whisper that it was a good thing. "It seems that your head is always clear, anything, where there is life is important." Duan CHENFENG took a deep look at Ye Yun, said this sentence, and then went on: "I just want to find out the array eyes as soon as possible, break the ban and go out. If you want to be the same as me, you may as well go with me." Yu Minghong and Qu Yiping looked at Ye Yun and waited for his answer. Su Ling was a little impressed by Ye Yun. She saw Ye Yun for the first time in her impression. Ye Yun was just a servant disciple who could be killed by Qin qianhan. But now, he has become too different from before, and even has a unique temperament that she can''t understand. Ye Yun slightly pondered for a while, also did not say what, but followed up. In such a place, he does not think that he can have a good chance to go out by himself alone. No matter what secrets Duan CHENFENG has, at least in his opinion, he can cooperate with him. "There''s something wrong with this place." Seeing that ye Yun also follows Duan CHENFENG to the front of the Castle Peak, Qu Yiping hesitates for a moment and says with a gnash of teeth. "What''s the problem?" This time Duan CHENFENG didn''t scold him like before, but he stopped and turned to look at him and asked coldly. "I''ve just tried, and it seems that no matter how forward or backward, that green hill has always been so far away." Qu Yiping took a deep breath and said in a cold voice. "It seems so." Yu Minghong exclaimed in shock. at this time as like as two peas, he was only a little awake. The place where the blue ice grass was collected and looked like the green hills in the distance seemed to be the same. "Ice grass and the plants here are indeed growing, not illusory. It shows that the ground here is real, and the aura of the distant green hill is so strong that it can''t be a mirage. How could it be like this? " Under his careful consideration, he exclaimed in disbelief. Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and felt a chill in his heart. He felt the same as Yu Minghong. "Space array." Duan CHENFENG''s voice sounded at this time, but his face did not change much. "If my guess is right, the eye of the first floor is in that mountain, and there should be a space array to prevent us from approaching the green hill." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Then we are not dead?" Yu Minghong''s body couldn''t help shaking. "We fell into the space array of the golden elixir. It''s impossible to break it." "It is impossible to break the golden elixir''s space array, but any array has certain rules. We can try to find out the rules of this space array and go out. " Su Ling''s voice rang again. "The law?" Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled up, which is easy to say but difficult to do. Su Ling was a little proud, looking at Ye Yun pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "of course, it''s not always possible to find out the rules of the array." Ye Yun saw something from the look in her eyes. She moved in her heart and asked, "Su Ling, do you have any research on space array?" Su Ling feigning anger glared at Ye Yun, "Ye Yun, you said two words less." Ye Yun quietly nodded, "elder martial sister Su Ling, how should we do now?" "That''s about it. Let me think about it." Su Ling was holding her chin with a smile. She didn''t look like thinking seriously. But she was afraid that she was the only hope to leave here. Even Duan CHENFENG frowned and stifled. Ye Yun waited quietly, but he was not in a hurry. "Well, it seems." Su Ling suddenly pinched his chin and said to Ye Yun. "What way?" Qu Yiping was the first to come up and asked eagerly. Su Ling looked at him with his head tilted, and said: "to find out the rules of the array, you must first trigger the array. It''s better to attack everywhere and try to find a way to trigger the array. With your accomplishments, you can''t destroy the array. But as long as you trigger it, I should be able to find out the rules." "What! What a joke As soon as Qu Yiping''s face turned white, he called out in a sharp voice. How dare he attack at this level? If he accidentally causes some of the array''s powers to bite back, he may die without a burial place. Su Ling snorted and said, "do you think I''m kidding?" "If he attacks indiscriminately, will the rest be in danger?" Qu Yiping opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak yet. Duan CHENFENG on the side of him was coldly cutting in. "That''s not sure, but the probability is extremely low. After all, his cultivation is too low compared with the array. Unless the space array itself is on the verge of collapse, it will cause some small fluctuations at most." Su Ling looked up at Duan CHENFENG and said, "you are afraid, I''m not afraid anyway." "It''s worth a bet." Duan CHENFENG sneered and said, "Qu Yiping, go quickly!" Qu Yiping''s face suddenly looked extremely ugly, "Duan CHENFENG, what do you mean?" "Am I not clear enough?" Duan CHENFENG''s eyes shot out a substantive cold light and said coldly: "as long as you are not blind, you should see that the relationship between Ye Yun and me is better than that of you. Now Su Ling is with Ye Yun again. If you dare to refuse, I believe you can''t even run away." "It''s not like that in the trial of refining heart hall, we want to kill you, but we don''t have to pay any price. With your strength, we can''t do anything to hurt us." After a pause, Duan CHENFENG added a gloomy sentence. Qu Yiping was furious at the speech, but in the light of his eyes, he saw Ye Yun''s noncommittal appearance, but he gritted his teeth and did not dare to answer. "In fact, your cultivation will cause some fluctuations at most, and there won''t be too much danger." Su Ling is an encouraging look, eyes fluttering, seriously said. "I remember it today!" Qu Yiping''s face changed several times, knowing that things could not be turned around. He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice. After taking a deep breath, he directly slapped a tree next to him in anger. The thought in his mind at the moment was that it would be better to involve all of these people even if it caused a backlash of the array. The tree suddenly trembled violently, and the leaves clattered and fell like rain. "Ye Yun, let''s stay away." However, what made him more impulsive to spit blood was that Su Ling was extremely alert. In the moment of his palm shooting, he had already pulled Ye Yun back and swept out. "Stay away from us." Duan CHENFENG also moved his figure, swept back and said with a grim smile: "unless you want to start with us directly." The rest of Yu Minghong and others looked at each other and immediately swept back. In his heart, Qu Yiping wanted to tear all these people into pieces, but he couldn''t attack them at all. He simply let go of his spiritual power to blast around. Bang bang bang! The sound of the attack continued to ring, the grass and trees splashed, and the stones sprawled. For a while, his whole body seemed to become a mining field, only to see flying stones splashing out constantly, filled with dust and fog. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and all the people didn''t respond to him. He only saw Qu Yiping snorting and flying backward with a wave of dust. He fell heavily to the ground, and his mouth spilled a trace of scarlet blood."Triggered!" Su Ling looked surprised and called out. Ye Yun looked at her, eyebrows immediately and deeply wrinkled up. Looking at Su Ling''s appearance at this time, he intuitively knew that Su Ling had no idea how to trigger this array. "The power of the space array to maintain balance is beginning to vibrate. We should stand together and try not to stay away from it. Now you don''t want to shoot any more." At this time, Su Ling actually grabbed his arm and got closer to his body. Ye Yun only felt a good smell of fragrance straight into his nose. The slight anger in his heart disappeared inexplicably, but he could not help shaking his head. But Qu Yiping, who heard Su Ling''s voice, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He has just been shaken, his internal organs have some displacement, the injury is not light, he now unless there is a brain problem, he will immediately take the hand. Duan CHENFENG and others all leaned forward together, standing back-to-back, forming a circle as far as possible. This space array is triggered, and no one knows what will happen. If there is a rule attack on the space level as Su Ling jokingly said, even if their strength is ten times stronger, they will be doomed. The dust and fog slowly dispersed, and the space became clear again. However, ye Yun and they can clearly see that there are thin lights and shadows in the air, like electric snakes coming and going, high and low. Su Ling Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, hand a cold light suddenly threw up. Click! After hearing a clear and crisp sound, I saw a long blue sword break into two pieces and fall from the air. "Be careful, everyone. It''s like the light and shadow of an electric snake can cut down the spirit tool." Su Ling frowned to remind. A group of people almost jumped to the ground, even Duan CHENFENG was shocked. Is this sword the inferior spirit weapon? To test the power of this electric snake, Su Ling, you throw it out and cut it into two pieces? Qu Yiping''s face was even worse. "Keep up with me." At this time, Su Ling did not look at anyone, but her face was unprecedentedly dignified. She took Ye Yun''s arm and went to the front quickly. Ye Yun intuitively has hope, let Su Ling lead his arm to fly forward. Along the way, people intuitively felt that there was a terrible wave of spiritual power around them, which made people''s scalp explode. However, those spiritual power waves that were cut like giant blades did not come to them for a distance. In addition to Ye Yun, the rest of the people look at Su Ling''s eyes are completely different. It''s obvious that Su Ling''s back view is amazing. Even if she hasn''t thrown out a Ning Qi pill before, based on her understanding of the space array at the moment, it''s beyond the average family''s children to compare. After all, the space array can only come from the Scriptures written by the great monk Jindan, and it is not known whether there are any of them in the Sutra Pavilion of wuyingfeng. "How fast Yu Minghong exclaimed in surprise. They just walked quickly for less than ten minutes of a cup of tea, but the blue mountain which seemed to be far away from them was already near, and they had reached the foot of the green mountain! "It''s too late." However, Su Ling, who is holding Ye Yun''s arm, stops suddenly, and her face is full of regret. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and asked, "how?" "The fluctuation of the space array has passed and recovered as usual. We must not move now, otherwise we may have to go further." Su Ling looked at him and said with a frown. "I..." Qu Yiping suddenly blushed. He cursed Su Ling with the most vicious words in his heart. He decided that as long as he could go out, if he could deal with Su Ling in the future, he would make sure that Su Ling could survive and not die. However, at the moment he did not have any way, in the case of injury, even Duan CHENFENG a person''s hand can not resist. So when he gritted his teeth, he did not wait for Su Ling to make a sound, and he directly turned his head and poured his spiritual strength around him. Boom! Boom! For a moment, there were four explosions, and the smoke and dust surged up again. "What do you do?" But Su Ling''s surprised voice rang at this time. "What do I do?" Qu Yiping turned his head and saw that Su Ling looked at himself with an idiot''s eyes. He was stunned, "since the fluctuation has passed, isn''t it necessary to attack again and try to induce the fluctuation?" "Did I let you do that?" Su Ling looked helpless and shook his head: "the space array is not so simple. After a wave is caused, the power of some array eyes will vibrate, which is equivalent to the increase of protection power many times. If you want to cause the fluctuation again, you can''t shake it with your cultivation. You''ve been hurt, so don''t waste your energy. " "What!" Qu Yiping almost fainted, and another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "What?" When Yu Minghong and others heard Su Ling say so, they were all dead. Did they fail to reach the foot of the mountain? How could they not climb the mountain? With multiple defense powers, even ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG, who have the highest accomplishments, can''t deliver a blow several times as powerful as Qu Yiping. "What are we going to do next?" Ye Yun looks at Su Ling and asks softly. His look was very calm, because he could feel that Su Ling was not panic at this time, even more calm than when he was in the stone room with him before. Su Ling''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment, as if there was something to say, but wanted to stop. "Elder martial sister Su Ling, you can tell me what you can do. If there is any danger, let me try." Yu Minghong saw such a subtle change in Su Ling''s look. He immediately came up to Su Ling and saluted him. How polite he is to look at the elder martial sister, I don''t know how polite he is to look at his elder martial sister Ye Yun''s face is a little dark, but he is still in the mood to say these things at this moment. "I don''t have much to do with it." Su Ling looked at his dark face. He seemed to have to say a few words about him, but he lost his playful mood and sighed. Some heavy whispered in Ye Yun''s ear: "I can only wait. If my father said something wrong, then you and I may only be trapped in this for a lifetime." Ye Yun looked at her suddenly changed mood and asked, "what did your father say?" "He said that although some people clearly know that there are some things that can not be done, but in the case of greed, they can not help but take risks." Dan said: "in order to resist the temptation of Qi, Dan will definitely lose the ability of thinking." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed violently. Su Ling''s words suddenly made him think of some possibility. "I used to think what my father said was right, but when I saw you here, I doubted whether he was right." At this time, Su Ling''s mood seemed to be getting better, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Because you are also a disciple of the body training environment, but you don''t seem to be abnormal because of a Ning Qi pill. Moreover, although you teach me a vicious lesson, you don''t have a good face for me, but I know that you think about my safety, so I''m not angry with you at all But let you call my elder martial sister But do you think I''m interested in having him call my elder martial sister? " Ye Yun''s face is as usual, but his heart is inexplicably trembling, and his heart is full of inexplicable emotions that he can''t understand. "So, if you really can''t go out, at least you who don''t hate to be here with you, it seems to become less terrible." Su Ling''s white face, however, appeared a faint blush. "Is that Ningqi pill specially used by your father for your self-defense?" Ye Yun''s mind was shaking. He took a deep breath, silent for a few minutes, and then asked. Su Ling nodded, "Ning Qi Dan is not Chinese cabbage. I only have one on my body, but since I have promised you, as long as I can go out, I will give you one." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed violently for several times, and then seriously said, "although we may not be able to go out, we should have no problem entering this castle peak." "Is it?" Su Ling looked at him and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it, just a little scarlet on her face. "Is there any way?" Duan CHENFENG is very patient at this time, he has been looking at Ye Yun and Su Ling Talking in a low voice, to this time just out of voice asked. "We have to wait." Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked at him and said slowly. "Wait?" Duan CHENFENG frowned. Ye Yun did not say anything, just nodded. Yu Minghong and others looked at each other, not knowing what he meant. "Well, then we''ll wait and see." Duan CHENFENG looked at Ye Yun motionless for a moment, but no longer asked what, directly sat down on a stone beside him. Seeing that he looked like this, the rest of the people naturally did not dare to say anything, and sat down with doubts. One hour, two hours, three hours With the passage of time, Qu Yiping''s heart is becoming more and more anxious, and he doesn''t understand the significance of waiting like this. However, ye Yun always sat beside Su Ling without any expression, looking like he was keeping his eyes closed. Five hours later, ye Yun''s eyes suddenly opened and his eyes flashed. "You are right indeed Su Ling also jumped up all of a sudden, and her pretty face was full of surprise. Duan CHENFENG''s face is also emerged to hide the ecstasy. All the others felt the strange smell and looked at one place behind them.A sharp sound, as if a large amount of hot air from a small gap in the sound at the same time. In the seemingly empty air, many transparent ripples appear again. Then, the seemingly long distance was suddenly drawn closer. A figure that was impossible to see in the distance suddenly drew closer to everyone. "Elder martial brother Jin?" Chen Yun, wearing a yellow robe, exclaimed. The man also wore a yellow robe, which was obviously the golden penalty that disappeared after he got a Ningqi pill. But at the moment, the golden penalty is quite different from before. His body is covered with a layer of red light, as if the blood in his body is shining, and the blood light is projected out. Moreover, there are obviously twisted pale yellow vitality outside his body, as if the ribbons are twisting. At the moment, the expression on Jin Xing''s face is also very strange, the feeling of shock, surprise and bewilderment, can''t believe and so on. "The realm of gas refining!" Qu Yiping took a breath of cold air. He reacted and exclaimed. "What!" Chen Yun trembled all over, and he also responded, but still could not control the shock in her heart and exclaimed. Compared with them, ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG are expressionless, as if they had known for a long time that this would happen. "Qi refining state?" Yu Minghong looked at Jinxing stupidly and muttered to himself, "can''t you enter the cultivation of Qi refining state here?" "People always have some flukes, and he hesitated for five hours. The place where he is now should be that the aura from this green hill can''t be reached. In this way, he will not be able to be absorbed by the spirit into the body and suddenly die Duan CHENFENG sneered at this time: "he probably couldn''t get rid of the temptation of Ningqi pill, and then he thought that the cultivation of Qi refining realm was always more likely to survive, or he had the idea of breaking through to the realm of gas refining, and then choosing a safe place to practice and live here for a long time." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this time, the golden penalty, who was still in a daze before, seemed to wake up from a dream and laughed wildly. "Su Ling! Hand over all the things on you, or I''ll have to search your corpse! " He looked at suling and his laughter grew louder and louder. "Elder martial brother Jin, Ning Qi pills are all given to you by elder martial sister Su Ling. How can you repay the hand that feeds you when you break through your accomplishments now?" Yu Minghong''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly cried out. "What are you? Do you think that if I come here, I will be invaded by a foreign aura, so you dare to speak to me like this? Do you think I can''t help you at this distance? " Jin Xing snorted coldly: "what are you?" As soon as his voice fell, his hands were shining with light and shadow, and the black real Qi came out in a flash. Yu Minghong''s body had only one side in time. His whole body was kneeling on the ground, and blood flowed out on his right shoulder. Ye Yun took a deep breath. He really felt the power of Qi refining realm. Compared with the realm of refining body, the realm of Qi refining is totally another world. The most basic step in the path of cultivating immortality is to cultivate the body''s body, and to cultivate the body or the body. However, the Qi refining state is totally different. The spiritual power in the body condenses into the true Qi, just like the essence. It is obvious that the golden penalty has just reached the Qi refining state, which is only a major cultivation of Qi refining. But now the real Qi emitted by the Qi has crossed an amazing distance, and it will break through Yu Minghong''s right shoulder, which is incredible. "How childish! My black bee sting was originally a medium-level spirit weapon that can increase Qi. Usually, I can''t give full play to its real power when I cultivate my body state. But now it''s different. I have such spirit tools in my hand. Even the Qi refining monks who are more advanced than me can only be attacked by me far away! " Jin Xing''s right hand slowly raised, and a foot long black thorn was shining in his hands. "Now it''s not just Su Ling. All of you are the same. Throw all the things you have on your body, or you will all die!" Hearing his grim smile, Chen Yun''s face changed greatly and said, "elder martial brother Jin, even I am . "is there any difference in this kind of place?" Jin Xing''s eyes narrowed and said. "What a pity." Suddenly, Su Ling''s voice rang. "I''m laughing. It''s just Qi refining. Do you really think you''re a monk Jindan? Moreover, the formation here seems to be more powerful than we thought With this sentence, she jerked Ye Yun. Ye Yun only felt a soft force coming from Su Ling''s delicate and smooth hands, which made his body float out of the green hill ahead of her. Duan CHENFENG''s eyes flashed violently and immediately followed him. Jinxing felt something, and he looked up subconsciously. I saw the sky above him. I don''t know when there was a cloud of thunder. The electric snake was running in it, and the thunder was shining. It was full of terror.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Jin Xing''s face was instantly white, without any blood color. "How could that happen?" In his frightful scream, a terrible pressure first fell on him. Then, in the thunder cloud above his head, countless purple electric lights condensed together and turned into a purple electric beam as thick as a bucket and rushed down to him. "Ah At this moment, he subconsciously sacrificed the spirit tool in his hand, and a black light rushed up, but the power of the black light was too small compared with the purple electric beam. With a loud bang, the black light did not hinder the purple electric beam at all. The purple electric beam directly impacted on him and completely submerged him. Yu Minghong and others were shocked to see such a picture. Many purple electric snakes jumped out of the ground, and the body of Jinxing disappeared directly. The thorn shaped middle level spirit tool also broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. However, there was not even a pit on the ground, which seemed more chilling. "Let''s go." Su Ling scornfully looked at the place where the golden penalty disappeared, and then took Ye Yun and rushed to the green hill ahead. Duan CHENFENG was also shocked to the ground. When he heard Su Ling''s voice, he suddenly woke up and his figure flashed. He ran after Su Ling and ye Yun. After his figure moved, Qu Yiping woke up and kept up with him. "All right." When even rushed hundreds of Zhang, already standing on the hillside of the green mountain, Su Ling put out her tongue to Ye Yun with a happy face, "Ye Yun, this time we really rush out." Ye Yun took a deep breath. The rocks and trees around him did not look different from those before, but suddenly they felt a little more real. When he turned and looked back, the thunder in the sky behind him had not completely dissipated, and the purple electric snake was constantly swimming in the clouds, which was frightening. "Really out of this space array?" Duan CHENFENG''s face is full of happiness, and his eyes are full of unbelievable feeling. "It''s strange that we have to let the disciples of the Qi refining realm come in. It turns out that it''s not just a matter of different genuine Qi. The fluctuation of spiritual power caused by the cultivation of Qi refining state will arouse some powers of the array in this." Chen Yun''s face turned pale. First, he was shocked by the power of the array. What made him feel hard to say was that Jin Xing had been with him for many years and had a good relationship with him. Unexpectedly, after Jin Xing broke into Qi refining state, he even had to calculate. "I''m afraid she knew that for a long time." At the same time, he looked at the Su Ling beside Ye Yun, and his heart was cold. "It''s a great blessing to give a Ningqi pill. If you want to rob, kill and kill people, you can''t blame anyone." At this time, Su Ling clapped her hands and said with a smile to the place where the golden penalty disappeared. Chen Yun sighs in his heart. It''s all because of the gold penalty, and the performance of the gold penalty makes him really unable to sympathize. "The mountain is changing, Su Ling. Do you know what''s going on?" At this time, ye Yun''s face was dignified and suddenly made a sound. " he saw that the height of the Castle Peak first became void, but it was not shrouded in clouds or by some kind of light shield, but it looked transparent. "How could that happen?" The faces of Yu Minghong and others, who were still in fear, turned pale again. As soon as ye Yun''s voice fell, they saw that the tall trees seemed to have turned into transparent crystal stones. However, every texture and ring of growth rings in the branches could be seen clearly. "I don''t know." Su Ling looked at Ding Ning and shook her head. She said calmly, "I can''t do anything about the array." "Eh?" Duan CHENFENG''s eyes flashed violently. Just for a moment, even the rocks and trees around them began to become transparent. At the moment, he saw a piece of rock tens of feet away with a strange light shining inside. At this time, Qu Yiping, who has never spoken, suddenly flies out and flies to the other side. "Is there any treasure?" Ye Yun''s heart moved, only to see Qu Yiping swept toward a big tree, there was a faint green light, faintly a pale green long knife. The next moment, Su Ling, ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG did not move, but the rest of them could not help but run towards the big tree. The array in the tomb is so terrible that I''m afraid some of the spirit tools left by the owner of the tomb are not ordinary products. "Together." Ye Yun see even Su Ling are ready to move, a pull her. Ye Yun and Su Ling looked at each other, but they both nodded tacitly. Su Ling''s insight must be the highest among these people, but even she doesn''t know what kind of array it is when she gets here. Even if the pale green sword is really a powerful spirit weapon, it may also be a trap. They must stop and have a look. Duan CHENFENG turned his head and looked at Ye Yun at the moment. He seemed to want to say something, but he held back. Then he just looked at Qu Yiping calmly.At this time, the explosion has been repeated. Qu Yiping bombarded the tree, trying to break the tree pole and take out the green sword. However, the tree was still under his fist power, and even the leaves did not fall down. "This treasure is not so easy to get, but it''s strange It seems that there is no counterattack of the array power. " Su Ling said to herself, and then a pull Ye Yun, "we also go to see." "Are you sure you won''t trigger the array?" Ye Yun asked softly, he let Su Ling drag himself forward. Su Ling did not drag him to sweep toward the big tree that Qu Yiping was attacking with all his strength, but swept to a blue mountain stone in the distance. So close, ye Yun only saw some purple light shining, and even a strange roar, like the sound of thunder and lightning. "Don''t make any noise. Let me have a look first." Su Ling let go of Ye Yun''s arm and went around the blue mountain stone for several times. Then she turned her eyes and whispered in her ear: "I''m sure, it seems that it''s really just a separate method of banning, which is similar to the prohibition of some treasures sealed in the treasure house. Although there is some trouble in brute force cracking, it should not cause any severe repercussions. " Ye Yun frowned slightly: "like?" Su Ling stamped her foot and said with a mouth, "although I can''t be sure, it should not be much different. It belongs to some assurance and can be tried." With this sentence, she lowered her head again, hummed, and whispered, "coward." Ye Yun certainly won''t be angry because of her behavior. However, looking at the purple color hidden in the blue stone and listening to the strange roar, he suddenly had a strong impulse in his heart. The black and white light hidden in his body seemed to faint and tremble again. There was a pause in his breath. This is completely similar to the situation when selecting the skills. It seems that the black and white brilliance reminds him that he must get the things in it. "I''ll try it!" Without any hesitation, his right hand moved, and the black light flashed. The Obsidian sword had appeared in his hand, and then turned into a black light and cut down hard towards the black rock. Bang! Ye Yun''s body was shocked slightly. "Well?" Ye Yun''s eyebrows can''t help but jump. He saw that there was not even a speck of debris on the blue rock. Although this did not make him more and more confused. Naturally, the golden elixir is a master of all means, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary friars. However, the grand tomb should be built so majestically, and the array and prohibition inside are too dense. If you don''t want people to enter their own graveyard, you can arrange some big array of killing power and terror. Why let the friars under the Qi refining be allowed to enter? No matter what you think, it can''t be the negligence of the golden friar at that time. It seems that many of the prohibitions are aimed at the friars under the Qi refining environment. The great monk of the golden elixir gave him the feeling that he wanted to let the monks under the Qi refining environment enter, and make it difficult for people to walk in and die. What exactly does this mean? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Ye Yun was silent for a moment, but fell in Su Ling''s eyes, but he thought that his all-out hand did not cause any impact on the rocks, and he was a little lack of confidence. "I''ll try." So she showed a slight frown, looking at the purple light in the rocks, reached out and patted. White as jade, the white hand gently patted on the translucent bluestone. Every time, a faint halo would burst out from the green onion fingertips. The bluestone seemed to wave layers of microwave like water. The plain hand is like a butterfly flying in disorder, beating bluestone constantly. Ding Ning returns to his mind, and his eyes are widened unconsciously. Only a dozen breathing time, only to see a clear crack in the center of the bluestone. Su Ling''s smooth forehead exudes fine sweat, and her face is a little white. It seems that she has consumed a lot of spiritual power in order to break the ban. Ye Yun looks at the girl who is engrossed in her heart and moves slightly. "All right Su Ling''s hands suddenly burst into cheers. Only to see the blue stone in the middle of the crack slowly become bigger, just blink of an eye, the whole rock into pieces, the purple light seems to break free from the shackles, toward the sky. Ye Yun has been staring at it for a long time. Just waiting for the bluestone to shatter and the electric light soars into the sky, he raises his hand and grabs it. He holds the purple electric light in his hand and holds it tightly. Indescribable pain drill in from the palm, the illusion of being punctured by lightning appears in Ye Yun''s mind. The purple electric light in the palm seems to have a continuous sign of intelligence, trying to break through Ye Yun''s palm and escape. Ye Yun knew that this was the most critical moment. He held it tightly and refused to let go. At this time, the body''s black and white light and shadow suddenly flashed. Just this time, ye Yun''s body a shock, the subconscious mind on the emergence of an idea, to absorb this purple light into the body. His skills were almost natural, and a force of absorption was like absorbing the aura in the spirit stone, whirling in his palm. To his surprise, the purple electric light even made a light sound, and it went straight through the palm, and then slowly ascended along the arm into the body. Purple electricity and light struggle to resist, it seems not willing to be absorbed by the leaf cloud, but in the face of the absorption of the leaf cloud, there is nothing to do, but can only slow down the speed, but can not stop it. The purple electric light enters the body along the meridians, and then flows slowly in the body. Every time it passes, ye Yun feels a surge of lightning energy, which seems to burst out at any time. When the electric light flows through a meridian, the meridian is prickly and seems to be torn by the electric light. Ye Yun doesn''t care at all. This electric light is not a magic weapon, it should be just a mass of energy. As long as he absorbs this energy and uses it for his own use after refining, he will be sure that he can break through the seven levels of Qi enlightenment state of body refining if he can go up the stairs again. The most important thing is that ye Yun has an idea in mind. Maybe this lightning light will be of great help to cultivate into a thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Nowadays, thunder cloud electric lightsaber is only empty, and its power may be less than one tenth. If we absorb this ray of thunder, we may be able to exert the power of 34%. Ye Yun''s face was ferocious, and his intense pain made him almost unable to hold on, but his heart was as firm as iron and he was not moved at all. Since the day he decided to come to tianjianzong to seek immortality, he has been mentally prepared. In the past three or four years, ye Yun has gone through hardships far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. His mind is much stronger than ordinary teenagers. At last, the light of thunder and lightning in the palm was completely inhaled into his body. Ye Yun only felt that this energy was surging in his body. He was raging in every meridians and every corner along the operation of the skill. It was extremely painful to imagine. However, this ability will gradually be refined. As the energy gradually weakens, ye Yun is surprised to find that the meridians have become stronger and stronger. His bones and skin have been washed by electric light and become more and more powerful. He can even find that there is a film under the skin, in which there is a flash of thunder. It seems that the lightning has transformed his body Fan, become able to accommodate lightning. When all the thunder and lightning lights are refined, ye Yun slowly opens his eyes. He doesn''t find that Su Ling''s painted star eyes are full of shock. She seems to see a ray of thunder light from ye Yun''s eyes, which is straight ahead. "Thank you, suling." Ye Yun turned around for the first time, looked at Su Ling for a long time, then put his hands on the girl''s shoulder and said very sincerely. Su Ling blushed, and then hummed, "Ye Yun, you are not big or small, this kind of small matter, elder martial sister to help you is just a little help, but what is this purple electric light?" "I don''t know. It seems that it''s not a spirit weapon, but a lightning like spiritual power. I don''t know how it was condensed and formed." Ye Yun took a deep breath and answered in a low voice truthfully: "I have built a thunder cloud electric lightsaber, which is very good for me." "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber? Not bad Hearing Ye Yun say so, Su Ling''s eyes brightened, and then she couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that she had got the purple light.Looking at her appearance, ye Yun''s heart is not conscious of a warm, a subtle emotion that is difficult to express reverberates in his heart. "Ha ha!" A sudden sound of ecstasy rang out, and Duan CHENFENG held up a jade card in his hand, ecstatic, about dozens of Zhang away from ye Yun. Ye Yun and Su Ling look at each other, and then fly towards Duan CHENFENG side by side. "Ye Yun, do you know what I got?" Duan CHENFENG sees Ye Yun coming over and laughs to meet him. Ye Yun looked at his hand a faint blue jade card and shook his head. "This jade card is called Juling jade. When you reach the Qi refining state, you just need to take it with you. When you practice, you will slowly gather the spirit of heaven and earth within a hundred feet around you. This makes the practice twice as effective with half the effort. One day''s practice almost surpasses the one-and-a-half or even two-day practice of others!" Duan CHENFENG points to the jade card in his hand and is overjoyed. When ye Yun takes a breath of cool air, Duan CHENFENG''s talent is very good, and his cultivation speed is also very fast. If he can get such a treasure, his speed of practice will be even more amazing in the future. One day surpasses two others, and one year is two years. Just think about how the doubling speed of practice will bring about in the future. "This is equivalent to bringing a small spirit gathering array. It''s incredible that there are such precious treasures in the first floor of the great tomb of friar Jindan." This time, even Su Ling couldn''t help but spit out her tongue in shock. She didn''t care about the spirit instrument, but just now ye Yun''s purple electric light made her feel unable to resist. She vaguely felt that she could not absorb the purple electric light into her body by herself. At this time, what CHENFENG got was such a rare treasure. For a time, she could not help but be moved. She couldn''t help looking around. In the distance, Qu Yiping is still struggling with the green sword. On the other side, Yu Minghong frowns and embraces a rock in his hands. It seems that he is resisting something. Sweat drips down his forehead. "Why, what is that?" Ye Yun''s voice suddenly rang out, and he pointed to the top right of a towering ancient tree about 100 Zhang away from him. A hundred Zhang apart, the branches and leaves are flourishing. Ye Yun can see a group of blue light and shadow hidden in the tree crown at a glance. "Go and have a look!" Su Ling did not hesitate to pull Ye Yun and ran away. A hundred Zhangs away, they stood under this towering ancient tree, the crown of which covered dozens of Zhang, huge. In the center of the crown, with the shaking of the branches and leaves, there will be blue light and shadow flash by from time to time. Ye Yun two people look at each other, and then smile, two people jump, toward the crown of the deep fly away. The lush leaves covered the blue light, and the uneven branches blocked the two people''s steps. However, they could only slow down, and then around the tree pole, pull out the branches and leaves. Finally, the thing that twinkled with soft blue light appeared in the two people''s eyes. It''s an egg about half a foot in diameter and a foot high! A brilliant blue egg! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 This is an unknown egg, the eggshell emitting a light blue light, also do not know how to appear here. Ye Yun and Su Ling looked at each other. They didn''t expect that what was hidden in the dense canopy was an egg. Ye Yun frowned slightly, raised his hand and patted it on the blue light egg. In an instant, he felt a shock force shooting into his palm like hundreds of needles, which was very painful. Ye Yun''s face changed greatly. This blue light egg is so strange. The acupuncture just now did not bring ordinary pain, but the sharp pain stabbed the soul. The pain could hardly be described by words. Weird. Everything in the tomb is extremely strange. "What''s the matter?" Su Ling saw that ye Yun''s head was full of cold sweat. She frowned slightly and asked in a low voice. "Be careful. The blue light egg is a little strange. Just after I touched it, there was a shock force stabbing the soul. It was extremely painful." Ye Yun shakes his head and answers with lingering fear. Su Ling''s face was surprised and said, "are you talking about it?" She picked up the blue light egg with both hands, held it in front of her chest, and handed it to Ye Yun. Ye yunmu stares at her, and the blue light egg is held by Su Ling in his hand. He doesn''t see any pain on her face. What''s going on? Is it possible that the blue egg has the wisdom to choose its own master? "It''s not as strong as you said." Su Ling holding blue light egg, a face of surprise. Ye Yun frowned slightly, raised his hand and gently touched the blue light egg. In an instant, that indescribable sense of acupuncture came again, almost making his soul tremble. "It''s strange why you hold on to nothing." Ye Yun was helpless and shook his head with a bitter smile. "This blue light egg gives me a familiar and intimate feeling, as if it should be mine. Leave it alone and put it away." Su Ling smiles and looks at the blue light egg and puts it into the storage bracelet. When the blue light eggs disappeared in the air, the huge tree crown seemed to lose its vitality suddenly, and the green leaves began to slowly become yellow, and then the breeze blew, pieces fell. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was extremely shocked. It seems that this blue light egg is absolutely not an ordinary thing. Why did it appear on the first floor of the tomb? Suddenly, ye Yun has a strong illusion in his heart. Is there really a lot of layers in the secret collection of Chinese charm. The more you lean on the inner layer, the more precious the treasures in it become? Is that true? "Does this treasure possess wisdom?" Ye Yun sighed. Su Ling a Zheng, she did not want to so much, heard Ye Yun so said, her pretty face suddenly filled with joy. Unlike Ye Yun, she learns all kinds of knowledge from urination, which can be seen from her understanding of space array. There are many treasures with wisdom and ability to choose the Lord in the records of Tianjian sect, but almost all of them are beyond the existence of monsters. Only when the demon beast reaches the peak of level 9 and survives the disaster, will he become a spirit beast. And the general spirit beast is only the beginning of intelligence, some consciousness just, behavior barely separated from instinct. Those who can choose their masters automatically are obviously of high grade and intelligence, almost no less than human wisdom. If you don''t think of the time when you are young, you can''t think of a time when you can''t help her? She, I can''t imagine. "Ye Yun, is this really the first floor of the tomb? We must find the exit. No, find the entrance to the second floor. There must be better treasures waiting for us Su Ling''s face full of excitement, holding Ye Yun''s hand, did not find two people nestling together, almost embrace. "The blue egg will hatch when I take it back. I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what kind of spirit animal it will be." Su Ling holds the blue light egg in her palm. Her eyes are full of expectation and excitement. Ye Yun looked at her and suddenly thought of something. He said in a low voice: "by the way, have you ever heard of a young man named Murong traceless? He seems to have a spirit beast, but not as his partner, but as a mount, I remember it is a big bird with five colors "Murong has no trace? How do you know the evil spirits of Murong family? His big bird is not a spirit animal, but a nine level peak monster. He failed to survive the disaster, but did not destroy both the body and the spirit. After being mercilessly extracted and refined by Murong, he gave it to Murong traceless Su Ling a Zheng, she did not expect Ye Yun will know Murong no trace, pondered for a while, slowly said. "Isn''t that big bird a spirit animal? What kind of person is Murong merciless? The orchid of tianzhufeng is always hearing his name, which seems to be taboo Ye Yun''s pupil shrinks, and once again hears Murong merciless, his heart is full of curiosity. Su Ling tilted his head and said, "in fact, I have only seen him once. It seems that all people are not in his eyes." "What is his cultivation?" Su Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that his cultivation has already impacted on the foundation area five years ago. At that time, it seems that he was only 20 years old. My father said that in the three thousand years since the Tianjian sect, Murong has been merciless, which can be said to be the first genius. In the future, it is bound to achieve the golden elixir realm, or even to a higher level, to reach the Yuanying realm. ""At the age of 20, the foundation was built successfully?" Ye Yun''s face is full of disbelief. He is 16 years old, but he is only six levels of the body state and the body state. There is still a long way to go before the Qi refining state. At the age of 20, Murong mercilessly succeeded in building the foundation environment with the impact of the peak cultivation of Qi refining state, which completely overturned Ye Yun''s cognition. "That''s right. Now the whole tianjianzong cultivates him as the next leader. If you can achieve Yuanying, then tianjianzong will be able to go out of Jin completely." Su Ling nodded. She was 14 years old. She was at the peak of her physical training. She was already a rare genius. However, compared with Murong merciless, she was still far behind. Ye Yun frowns slightly, his eyes through some of the withered crown, the heart of the storm. Su Ling''s words contain a lot of information. First of all, Su Ling told him that Murong Wuqing was the best qualified disciple of tianjianzong for 3000 years, and his accomplishments had reached the level of building foundation five years ago. Secondly, he learned from Su Ling''s mouth that there was indeed a realm above the golden elixir realm, which was the Yuanying realm in her mouth. Third, Murong merciless is now regarded as the next leader of Tianjian sect. Once he breaks through the Qi refining realm and has the qualification of internal disciples, if he meets Murong without trace again, will he want to take the ship of Murong family, so that there will be no fear of lack of resources in future cultivation? "Don''t think about it. It''s said that Murong is merciless. It''s said that he only knows how to cultivate, but he doesn''t care about other things. Anyone who dares to disturb his cultivation is a big crime. Even the elders will be reprimanded, and the general disciples will be severely injured by him." Su Ling saw Ye Yun standing still and stabbed him in the waist. "How can you be a leader if you don''t know how to be a leader Ye Yun a Zheng, subconsciously asked. "How can I know?" Su Ling gave him a white eye, and then took him to sweep under the tree. The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth shows a smile, feeling the girl''s delicate and greasy hands in the palm. Suddenly, a strange feeling rises in his heart. Su Ling got a blue light egg, which was pregnant with a spirit animal, but ye Yun got a purple lightning light. Although he has only further refined his meridians and strengthened his body, ye Yun knows in his heart that the benefits brought by this lightning light will continue to be reflected in the future. Looking around, Yu Minghong and Qu Yiping have different attitudes. Some people have taken out the treasures, while others are frowning to crack the ban. "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial sister Su Ling." Yu Minghong saw the two men coming and galloped to him. "Younger martial brother Yu, it seems that you have got the treasure you want." Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile. Yu Minghong nodded. His face was excited. The light in his hand flashed by. He only saw a piece of turtle shell shaped thing coming out with a faint dark halo. "What is this?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "The shield of small Xuanwu is said to be made from the back shell of some kind of tortoise. It has a strong defense and can resist two attacks from the cultivation below three levels in the Qi refining environment. It is the best among the lower level spirit weapons. This kind of spirit weapon is rarely handed down." Yu Minghong was excited and spoke very fast. "Little Xuanwu shield? This is the best defense treasure among the lower spirit weapons. " Su Ling was stunned, and her pretty face was full of wonder. When ye Yun looked at the shield of small Xuanwu, he was also shocked. He could resist two attacks of Qi refining under triple cultivation. Such a defense spirit weapon is really rare. Yu Minghong is good at defense. He got this spirit weapon, which is very suitable for each other. What Duan CHENFENG gets is a spirit gathering jade, which can make him absorb aura twice as fast. Ye Yun knows clearly that Duan CHENFENG''s skills are endless, but his real strength lies in his cultivation. This guy has been hiding his accomplishments. In fact, he should have cultivated to the later stage of Tongqiao state, or even to the state of understanding Qi. His cultivation speed is extremely fast. Now he has got julingyu, which is just like a tiger''s wings. All of a sudden, ye Yun eyebrows a pick, in the heart of a faint fear. It seems that every treasure in the first layer of the tomb is aimed at a person, so that they can get the most suitable and needed treasure. It seems that someone is manipulating all these things. Is the golden elixir not dead yet? Or did he leave his descendants in the tomb? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Is there a spirit in the tomb? Ye Yun is suddenly in a cold sweat. If there is a descendant of the golden elixir in the tomb or he has not died at all, what is he going to do with so many array prohibitions? For the golden elixir, the cultivation of body state is no different from mole ants. "Ha ha, I got it." Qu Yiping''s sharp and piercing laughter suddenly rang out. He held the green sword in his hand, and a faint strange green mist rose and fell on the sword. Ye Yun and others all looked, and saw Qu Yiping waving the green sword in his hand. He looked like a madman and was overjoyed. "Elder martial brother Qu, what kind of sword is this? Is it also the inferior spirit weapon? " Yu Minghong walked over and asked curiously. Qu Yiping glanced at him and said with a sneer, "what''s the lower level of spirit? That''s right. It''s an inferior spirit weapon. But it is the highest treasure in the lower class spirit weapon, the seven Jue magic sword. " Seven Jue magic sword? Yu Minghong, ye Yun and other Qi Qi Qi Yi Zheng, dare to say that this Dao is the highest treasure among the inferior spirit tools? Between their doubts, a sudden burst of cold breath from behind them. Duan CHENFENG''s eyes were full of shock, full of unbelievable looks. "You say this sword is the seven Jue magic sword of the seven Jue demons 500 years ago?" Duan Chen''s voice trembled, and he was not willing to talk to Qu Yiping at ordinary times, which shows how shocked he was at this time. "Yes, Duan CHENFENG, you have good eyesight. You know the origin of Qijue magic sword." Qu Yiping''s face was full of color. At this moment, he no longer had a deep plan. All his happiness and anger were shown on his face. "Who are the seven great demons?" Yu Minghong asked curiously. "Five hundred years ago, a young man reached the peak of Qi refining. Of course, this kind of cultivation is very good, but in the eyes of the disciples of the major schools, it is nothing. However, he got a sword by accident in a place and got an incredible skill from it. When the sword is used together with the skill, joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil, and hatred can burst out. Once the blade that affects the seven emotions is involved, it will be greatly affected. If you are in a state of mind and affect your mood, how can you decide whether you are alive or dead Ye Yun and other people''s pupils shrink. Their eyes are full of disbelief. It''s incredible that there are such skills and swords in the world. "Of course, there is no difference between the martial arts and the aura in the world. The right way is the right way. On the contrary, it is the evil devil. After he gets the sword and skill, he will kill countless disciples of both the positive and the evil schools, kill people and rob treasure, which is a lot of evil deeds. Because of its ability to affect the opponent''s seven emotions, even some experts at the early stage of foundation building could not defeat him, and could not be killed by him. However, when he used the resources he had snatched to attack zhujijing successfully, no one could stop him. For a moment, almost the whole state of Jin was in panic, afraid that the devil would appear. For this reason, he was called the seven Jue old devil, and that sword was the seven Jue magic sword. " Duan CHENFENG took a deep breath and continued. If Qu Yiping''s sword, which emits green light and fog, is really a seven Jue magic sword, his strength will be greatly improved. I''m afraid that no one can restrain him. "Duan CHENFENG, if the seven Jue devil in your mouth is true, then how can this seven Jue magic sword be just a lower spirit tool based on his accomplishments in building the foundation state?" Su Ling''s voice is full of doubts and sounds like a silver bell. Ye Yun nods his head, which is also the first time in his heart after hearing Duan CHENFENG''s statement. "You don''t know. This seven Jue magic Sabre is really inferior to the spirit weapon. I don''t know whether it is because there are special requirements during the refining process or it is easily refined. I don''t know if the material is very common. However, Qijue magic sword is a lower spirit tool, which is absolutely true. " Duan CHENFENG looked at her and ye Yun and said in a deep voice. Ye Yun and Su Ling look at each other. They both know that some of the spirit weapons are relatively fragile, so their ranks are low. However, when facing enemies, they just want to avoid hard hitting. However, their power is much stronger than those of the same level. If the seven Jue magic Sabre has such a name, it should be the best among the spirit weapons of this type. Qu Yiping waved his sword in his hand. Under the green light and shadow, his face looked ferocious and terrifying, and his uncontrollable ecstasy was revealed on his face. "Ye Yun, why don''t we kill him when he is not familiar with this spirit tool?" Looking at his appearance, Duan CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed, completely unlike a joke, said to Ye Yun. "You Qu Yiping''s face suddenly changed, and his body subconsciously swept back. At this time, some of the translucent peaks suddenly made a crackling sound. Before the leaves and clouds could react, most of the mountains on the top of the mountain suddenly scattered and turned into countless translucent powder in an instant. The flying ash covered the sky, and everything fell into chaos. Ye Yun just subconsciously grabs Su Ling''s hand and hugs her tightly.The sky and the earth were dark, and in the dust and mist, even the six senses had lost their function. Ye Yun held his breath. He could not feel anything or hear any sound. The only thing he could feel was the girl in his arms, who was trembling and delicate. When the dust finally dispersed and ye Yun''s eyes could see things again, he saw that he and Su Ling were almost completely piled up by thick crystal dust, but in front of him, there was an altar, a high one. On the altar, three groups of blue, white and purple light and shadow suspended in the air, slightly undulating. "This..." Su Ling at the moment finally come back to the general, with a light call, she choked to some dust, immediately fierce cough up. "Nothing more." Ye Yun quietly comforts Su Ling. Even though Su Ling''s family background is extraordinary, he can feel that Su Ling is no different from an ordinary girl when the change happened just now. Su Ling heard Ye Yun''s voice and looked a little better. Ye Yun slowly breathes, but his face is ugly. Because looking around, there is no shadow of Duan CHENFENG and Qu Yiping. They all seem to disappear with the dust. "Ye Yun, what about the rest?" At this time, Su Ling also found this point and asked in a trembling voice. Ye Yun shook his head and said as calmly as possible: "this big tomb array is too strange. They should be sent to another place, or we may not be where the castle peak was before." Su Ling nodded. She looked at the altar in front of her carefully and frowned deeply. She has some research on the forbidden array, but at the moment, the more she looks at the altar, the more she can''t understand it. After a full look at a stick of incense, she suddenly let go of Ye Yun''s arm that she had been holding and wanted to walk towards the altar. "Why, what do you see?" Ye Yun''s figure moved, and immediately walked forward with Su Ling. "I don''t understand. I want to get closer." Su Ling some depressed said. "I''ll have a look first." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed. Before Su Ling could answer, his figure had already shot up like electricity and fell on the stone steps of the altar. "Ye Yun!" Suling stamped her foot, trying to get angry, but unable to get angry. She knew that ye Yun was worried about her safety, so she took the lead. Ye Yun took a deep breath, did not answer her, along the dozens of stone steps swept up. On the altar, blue, white and purple light and shadow slowly rotate, suspended in the air. Each light and shadow is as tall as a human being. It seems to be between the essence and the unreal, emitting a blurred luster. Ye Yun has just stepped on the top of the altar. Facing these three lights and shadows, his figure on the side of his body flashes, and Su Ling has already arrived at his side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Strange." Su Ling looked at the three floating lights and shadows in front of her, and her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed slightly and asked softly, "what''s strange?" "The aura nature of these three lights and shadows is extremely single, and there is no blending between them." Su Ling Xiu frowned more tightly, a pair of how do not want to understand the appearance: "and the ordinary ban or array is too different." "The nature of Reiki is extremely single?" Some of Ye Yun can''t understand. "In order to prevent people from cracking the general arrays and prohibitions, the nature of aura is extremely complex and constantly changing, which prevents people from finding out the rules. But the aura nature of these three lights and shadows is not only single, it seems that there is no change in them. " Su Ling looks at Ye Yun and solemnly explains. Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly and violently flashed: "is it pure need to crack strongly?" Su Ling''s face turned pale when she was stunned. This is very likely. Just by feeling, the power contained in these three lights and shadows is extremely amazing. I''m afraid that she and ye Yun can''t compete with each other. If only the only way to crack this, then she and ye Yun will really be trapped here, how can not get out. leaves cloud deeply as like as two peas, he at the moment and Su Ling is exactly the same idea. Looking at the blue, white and purple light and shadow in front of him, he picked his eyebrows, bit his teeth, and suddenly stretched out his hand, gently touched the white light and shadow in front of him. In an instant, a sharp breath came straight from his fingertips and passed into his body. If it was not for his physical strength, this fierce breath could make him hurt. "Ye Yun, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Su Ling suddenly exclaimed. However, ye Yun did not answer. Instead, a strange look flashed in his eyes. Instead, he stepped forward and touched the blue light. A familiar breath rushed into the body, and then the intense pain from the depths of his soul suddenly rose, which made him unable to resist. This intense pain makes Ye Yun''s face pale, but at this moment, he can''t see any fear on his face. Instead, he shows a happy smile. "Ye Yun, did you find something?" Su Ling saw Ye Yun''s white face but showed a trace of smile, and immediately some reaction came over, immediately asked nervously and curiously. Ye Yun nodded and said, "you touch these three lights and shadows to have a look." Su Ling hesitated a little, but didn''t say much. She lifted her hands lightly and touched the three lights. "Nothing, no feeling." Then, she looked at Ye Yun strangely and said. Ye Yun a Leng, he can see from Su Ling''s look, what she said is true, three lights and shadows have no reaction to her. How could this happen? Ye Yun is curious. Is he wrong? It''s impossible. The pain and the sharp breath from the deep of the soul are not illusory but real. He took a deep breath. In this case, he explored the purple light. If he thought it was right, it would be very familiar to him. Finger out, and then quickly a little, point on the purple light shadow. For a moment, ye Yun only felt that his fingers seemed to be sucked by a powerful force, and could not be pulled back for a while. Thunder, ye Yun only felt the irresistible thunder flying in the purple light and shadow. He believed that once these electric snakes came out of the purple light and shadow, they could not be resisted by his and Su Ling''s cultivation. Ye Yun''s heart is greatly shocked, the power of the operation, suddenly put his hand back, sweat on his forehead, a face of panic. "What''s going on?" Su Ling looked in the eyes and asked in shock. Ye Yun frowned and asked, "you really can''t feel anything?" Su Ling shook her head. "In the white light and shadow, I feel a sharp breath, almost piercing my palm. In the purple light and shadow, I seem to see endless thunder, and each electric light can easily kill us. As for the blue light and shadow, guess what I feel? " Ye Yun takes a deep breath and says slowly. "Feel what?" Su Ling a Leng, immediately face color big change: "you can''t feel before and I said, from the soul of the intense pain?" Ye Yun looked at her and nodded. "How could that be possible? Can we say that every treasure on the transparent mountain peak is targeted and should be used to break the array here Su Lingxiu eyebrows slightly frown, pretty face full of disbelief. They see the power and potential of these treasures. Let''s not say how much benefit Ye Yun will get from the thunder and lightning light and how helpful it will be to his future practice. Let''s say that the blue light egg obtained by Su Ling is pregnant with a spirit animal similar to human''s intelligence. If it can be successfully hatched, it will be equivalent to getting a helper in the later stage of gas refining, and even further, the spirit The beast will soon be able to grow up to exist side by side with the master of building foundation environment. Will this blue egg be retrieved here?This joke is too big. Ye Yun shook his head and said in a cold heart: "maybe it''s not to take these treasures back. Since the treasures that each of us get are highly targeted, I will give them thunder light if I need them. Duan CHENFENG''s cultivation speed has already exceeded ours, but he has given him a spirit gathering jade to make him faster. Younger martial brother Yu was good at defense, so he simply gave him a small Xuanwu shield. Qu Yiping was deep-minded, cold and vicious, so he directly let him get the magic knife of the seven Jue old devil. If it had not been arranged deliberately, I would not believe it. " "If all this is arranged by someone, is it the master of the tomb, the great monk in the golden elixir?" Su Ling was stunned and frightened. "If this is the case, there is no room for us to resist. Now that we have come to this stage, we can only go on and see what will happen to us." Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked at her and said slowly. "What now? I can take out the blue light egg, but your purple lightning light has been absorbed and refined Su Ling nodded and turned her hand to take out the blue light egg. "Try it." Ye Yun looked at the blue light egg and said in a low voice. Su Ling took a deep breath, pressed and resisted the panic and agitation in her heart. Holding the blue light egg, she gently walked to the blue light shadow, and then carefully handed it over. When the blue light eggs and blue light and shadow touch the moment, the light blooms instantly, the whole world is blue fireworks, covering everything. It seems that Su Hua''s figure is constantly turning around, and all his hands are able to see clearly the whole world. The sky is full of light and the sky is spinning. I don''t know how long it took for the blue light to dissipate. When the altar appeared clearly in the sight again, ye Yun was surprised to find that the blue light in the three shadows on the altar had disappeared. Ye Yun suddenly pulled, feeling the soft and delicate palm, Su Ling''s hand was firmly clenched by him and pulled her over. "Are you ok?" Su Ling didn''t answer. She just looked at the palm of her right hand. The blue light egg was still there, but it was much smaller. It was the size of an egg. However, the blue on the shell is deeper, and the fine lines are dense. It seems that it is going to break apart, and it seems that it is carved by some force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Ye Yun saw the change of the blue light egg at a glance, and immediately moved in his heart. But before he could make a sound, Su Ling was shocked to call his origin: "Ye Yun, I feel that the aura contained in this blue light egg is more vigorous, and the breath of life is more intense." Ye Yun narrowed his eyes slightly. Su Ling''s blue light egg gives him the feeling that he will hatch at any time. Regardless of what kind of things will hatch, it seems that the blue light and shadow just now tempered the blue light egg, which seems to be a part of the blue light egg. This feeling is too strange for a monk of his level. He could not help but take a deep breath again, and then his eyes fell on the purple light. "Who are you two? Which sect''s disciple? " At this moment, however, a voice came from under the altar. Ye Yun and Su Ling suddenly turned around, until then they found that there were more people under the altar. A young man of about 14 or 15 years old, wearing a white sword shirt, looked at them coldly. There was a sharp sword light shining in his eyes. Ye Yun only felt that what he saw was not a man, but a sword. "This elder martial brother, we are the outer disciples of Tianjian sect. My name is Ye Yun, and this is my elder martial sister Su Ling." Ye Yun slightly lost his mind and then recovered. He arched his hand and said, "I don''t know which school elder martial brother is?" "Are you a disciple of Tianjian sect? No wonder we can get here. It seems that only tianjianzong and Du family are the two places of cultivating immortals in the state of Jin. Nothing else is worth mentioning. " The young man in white looked proud and looked at them. Ye Yun didn''t change his face and said: "it''s elder martial brother Du of the Du family. Shouldn''t this be the channel for our Tianjian sect to enter? Why are you here? " The young man in white of the Du family glanced at him coldly and said, "I will go wherever I think of Du Jianyin, and when will I be in charge of your Tianjian sect''s disciples?" Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly heavy. This Du family disciple is obviously not a good kind. "Haosheng asked you, but you are so vicious, Du family people are not educated?" Ye Yun doesn''t speak, but Su Ling is angry. He looks at Du Jianyin and says angrily. "I''m good-looking. In the future, it''s a pity that you dare to contradict me, so you won''t have a future." Du Jianyin took a cold look at Su Ling, and the killing intention in his eyes seemed to be condensed into essence, "just take you to try the new spirit tool!" Before the words fell, he saw a dazzling white light flash in his hand, which was actually a long sword as white as jade. Su Ling was furious, but she had not had time to speak. The figure in front of her flashed, but ye Yun had already arrived in front of her. "It seems that you were sent here because of this sword." Ye Yun did not have any anger on his face. He looked at Du Jianyin without expression and said, "but you probably don''t know how to get out of here yet?" Hearing Ye Yun say so, Du Jianyin''s eyes flashed violently. He stopped and said coldly: "how, do you know?" "If you want to break the ban, you need to join hands with us." Ye Yun quietly pointed behind him and said in a slow voice: "there were three lights and shadows here. One of them was broken by us. If we want to break the array, we need the spirit tools we got earlier." After a pause, ye Yun looked at Du Jianyin''s white sword and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can feel it carefully and have a try." Du Jianyin raised his eyebrows and flew to the altar. He looked at the two lights and shadows coldly, but after a few breaths, he suddenly flicked his hand a little, and pointed on the white light and shadow. In an instant, his whole body trembled violently, and his eyes burst out with endless fear, which from the bottom of his heart, from the depths of his soul, occupied his body. In an instant, his whole strength like a sword suddenly collapsed, as if broken into a broken sword, no more fierce meaning. The white light and shadow covered him, and the whole world was covered by white light. Ye Yun and Su Ling retreated to the distance hand in hand. In the white light, only the white sword could be seen, undulating in the light, and the endless white light was madly injected into the sword. Ye Yun doesn''t know what will happen next, but he knows clearly that if he wants to break the ban, he is the person and treasure who should meet the three choices of light and shadow, and the last purple light and shadow is left for him. With the rapid passage of time, Du Jianyin was completely decadent, as if absorbed the spiritual power of his whole body. The whole person did not seem to have the slightest momentum. The fierce sword spirit and arrogance also dissipated, leaving only weakness and helplessness. Suddenly, the sky of white light and shadow a convergence and empty, an instant disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared. The jade white sword fell from the air and fell beside Du Jianyin. It was inserted into the altar floor paved with unknown jade. Du Jianyin didn''t even reach for his sword. His body was crooked, and then he collapsed. His face was pale and he fell into a coma.Ye Yun and Su Ling look at each other. This scene is really unexpected. We should know that although the communication between Su Ling and blue light and shadow was full of blue light, there was no coma and weakness. What should we do next? Ye Yun looked at Du Jianyin, who was in a coma, and the white sword which was obviously not ordinary. He couldn''t help but move, but he immediately gave up the idea of taking away the white sword. It''s not that he is embarrassed to take advantage of others'' danger, but that the tomb is full of oddities. It seems that these spiritual weapons were deliberately distributed to their hands. The white sword does not seem to match his skills and aura in his body. The most important thing is that he does not know what kind of consequences will be caused if he takes the sword. "Su Ling, you come to my side, retreat a little farther, I''m afraid that this last purple light will have any accident, don''t hurt you." After a little meditation, he looked at Su Ling and said Su Ling looked at him, a twinkle in his star eyes, and then nodded. Purple light and shadow quietly suspended in the air, the other two groups of light and shadow has disappeared, as if never appeared. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his spiritual power was working. He could feel the thunder in every meridian. Although it was very slight, it was very real. The purple light of thunder and lightning actually made his body have the attribute of thunder and lightning. Maybe in future practice, we should pay more attention to this aspect. For a moment, ye Yun felt a little sigh. A few days ago, he chose an immortal skill called Lei Yun Dian lightsaber. At that time, he just felt that this immortal skill was powerful, and intuitively felt that it would help him in his future cultivation of immortals. He did not think much about others. However, ye Yun could not have imagined that in the first layer of Huayun''s Secret collection, he would absorb a little purple thunder and lightning light, which changed his constitution. He believed that the power of thunder cloud electric lightsaber would be greatly increased in the future, and people''s fortune could not be more wonderful. Looking at the purple light and shadow, ye Yun raised his hand and suddenly extended his whole arm into the light and shadow. In an instant, he only felt a dazzling purple light burst out, covering his whole person. Then, a familiar thunder and lightning power penetrated through every pore of his arm and ran straight into his body along the meridians and blood vessels, almost reaching the depth of his soul. If the pain from the depths of the soul was one when the purple lightning light was collected before, then the pain that can crush the soul now is ten times and a hundred times higher. Ye Yun never thought that there would be such a strong sense of pain in the world. He could not bear to drink. He didn''t find that every roar was a thunder in Su Ling''s ears. The explosion almost broke the eardrum. If Su Ling hadn''t reached the peak of the body training environment early, he held his breath and closed his ears in an instant. Otherwise, ye Yun''s loud shouts would probably shatter her eardrum. This is a world of thunder and lightning. The whole space is full of thunder and lightning. Ye Yun only felt that he was standing in the world of thunder and lightning, and there was no way to avoid it. The thunder exploded on his head, and the strong impact almost overturned his body. But the most important thing was not the thunder, but the electric snake. Electric snakes are flying in the air irregularly. Almost at the same time, there will be ten or even dozens of electric snakes hitting Ye Yun''s body, and then the electric snakes flash away and even penetrate into his body. Ye Yun only felt that the electric snake was rampant in his body. If he went on like this, he would surely destroy all his meridians. His powerful spiritual power was enough to crush his bones and drain his blood. "How could it be so powerful?" Ye Yun''s heart startled, if this goes on, he is not sure how long can resist. Du Jianyin''s situation is very similar to him just now. The power contained in the white light and shadow is almost impossible for Du Jianyin to resist. Just a little bit, Du Jianyin will be killed by the huge spiritual power in the white light and shadow, and his body will die. Although Du Jianyin was unconscious, he survived. However, ye Yun now found that the spiritual power contained in the purple light and shadow should completely surpass the white light and shadow, and the destructive power was incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 The majestic thunder photoelectric snake is rampant in the body, and the meridians are destroyed one by one. Every drop of blood contains the power of thunder and lightning, and the bones are directly broken down and crushed. Although there is no change in his appearance, his body is no longer the same. Ye Yun knows that this must be a masterpiece of purple light and shadow. If you want to get the power of light and shadow, you must resist the endless pain, and the most important thing is that the body can support it. Break and stand! These four words come to mind in Ye Yun. Break and then stand, extremely wonderful four words, as long as you can succeed, it will certainly get great benefits. However, breaking and then standing sounds beautiful. The most important thing is that you can wait for the arrival of standing after breaking. If you can''t support it, it''s not breaking and then standing, but dying. The leaf cloud has reached the critical point and will not be able to support at any time. He had no idea that the last purple light would be so strong. Is it really going to die? Feeling the broken meridians in his body, ye Yun''s mind can not help but flash out such thoughts. Su Ling Xiu frowned. She saw Ye Yun in the center of the sacrificial platform. Her face was as white as paper, and her eyes were covered with dead ash, almost devoid of vitality. "How could that happen?" She was terrified and swept up the altar. The altar is covered by thunder, ye Yun''s body can hardly stand, but it can be seen that he is supporting strongly. "Ye Yun! No, we''ll give up! " Su Ling called out, she stretched out her hand and gritted her teeth to pull Ye Yun''s body out of the thunder. In a flash, Su Ling only felt a tremendous force rebounding from ye Yun''s body, and the irresistible thunder light and electric snake coagulated into a place and pounded hard on her chest. When Su lington flies upside down, cherry lips open slightly, a cloud of blood mist spurts out, in the air into a little bit, scattered all over the ground. Ye Yun has no sense of this. He just feels that his spiritual power, which is so violent in his body that he is about to break up his body, is suddenly weaker. But it''s just some, and it''s just a moment of Kung Fu, and then the more majestic thunder photoelectric snake rushes into the body. It seems irreparable that the body is dead and the spirit is gone. "Black and white light and shadow can''t come out to absorb this lightning power." Ye Yunqiang withstood the sharp pain and gathered his mind to summon the black-and-white light and shadow hidden in the Tanzhong acupoint. In a flash, a strong suction force in Shanzhong acupoint formed instantly, and then the black and white light and shadow rapidly rotated and turned into a black and white vortex. The violent thunder and lightning snake suddenly seems to have found the flood at the vent and rushed straight to the black and white vortex. Ye Yun suddenly felt a loose body, the intense pain became slight in an instant, the endless thunder and lightning power converged into a long dragon, vast and continuous, pouring into the whirlpool of black and white light and shadow. Black and white light and shadow like a bottomless black hole, no matter how much spiritual power can absorb clean. Outside the altar, Su Ling covered her chest, scarlet blood dyed her clothes red, but she didn''t care, all her attention was on Ye Yun''s body. She saw that the altar covered by thunder gradually became clear. She could clearly see that the thunder in the sky turned into hundreds of light and shadow, and quickly penetrated into the body of Ye Yun. When all the purple lightning light and shadow into the body of the leaf cloud, the purple light and shadow on the altar suddenly dissipated, and there was no trace at all. Ye Yun stood quietly on the altar, pale face, body tottering, can not see a bit of blood. However, there was not a trace of weakness in his whole body. On the contrary, there was a kind of momentum that pierced the sky from his head. Looking from a distance, he even had an overwhelming and incomparable illusion. "Cough!" On the other side of the altar, Du Jianyin finally woke up. He coughed twice and looked at the altar with fear. He looked at Ye Yun, who stood quietly on the altar, and felt the irresistible and fierce momentum. His originally pale face became more and more white. Slowly, he stood up and breathed out a long breath. Then he picked his eyebrows. Before that, the momentum like a sharp sword actually came back a little bit, and it seemed more powerful. On the altar, ye Yun also breathed out his breath, and then his eyes slowly opened. Two clear and visible thunder lights came straight out, hitting the wall in front of him, even crackling, and there was a faint flash of electric snake. Du Jianyin saw the pupil shrink, and then he said in a sharp voice: "it seems that you''ve got amazing benefits. Then you''re going to die under my sword!" Ye Yun frowned slightly, and there was no obvious change in his face. "Is there something wrong with your head?" Su Ling''s voice is not polite in the other side of the ring. Then her figure flashed and fell on the side of Ye Yun. Looking at Ye Yun''s expression, she was worried and gentle, "Ye Yun, are you ok?" Ye Yun''s cold and hard heart suddenly also softened some, and voice way: "nothing."At this time, the thunder light on the altar in front of him completely disappeared, but a green air was surging, and a blue arched primitive stone gate was slowly formed. But before he could look at the blue stone gate, Du Jianyin''s voice sounded coldly: "you are all going to die. Under my sword, men and women are not distinguished." "You say die? Who do you think you are? It''s just the Du family. My Tianjian sect really wants to do something. Even ten Du families can''t help. " Su Ling was very angry. "Childish, even if the tianjianzong is ten times stronger and the Du family is destroyed ten times, what does it have to do with me?" Du Jianyin horizontal sword in the chest, a face to kill looking at Ye Yun said: "he insulted my people, must die." Su Ling Leng Leng, some speechless way: "when did he insult you?" Du Jianyin stroked the white sword in his hand and said in a slow voice: "in the process of breaking the ban just now, I fainted on the ground, but he stood well. This is the biggest insult to me. If I can''t kill him, I can''t wash away my insults. " Su Ling was stunned. What''s the reason? The most important thing is that when Du Jianyin said this sentence, he took it for granted. It didn''t look like a doggerel at all. "When I just broke the ban, I didn''t even get hurt. According to your reason, you are going to kill me?" After Su Ling came back to God, she couldn''t help but say nothing. "What, you didn''t even get hurt?" Du Jianyin''s face was stiff, then nodded, and said in a cold voice, "that''s natural to kill." Ye Yun had been indifferent to the appearance, but heard his words, his face appeared a trace of cold. He pointed at the blue stone gate which appeared in the center of the altar without expression. He said, "although the prohibition here is broken by the three of us, it is not clear where this green stone gate leads. Maybe there is a place that needs us three to work together to solve. No matter what, the three of us had better examine the blue stone gate carefully and even get out of the stone gate Let''s take a look at the situation Du Jianyin gave a heavy cold hum: "compared with the insult, what is it that can''t get out?" Hearing such unreasonable words, ye Yun''s eyebrows immediately crinkled, "so to speak, today I don''t fight with you, how can you refuse to give up?" "You are wrong." Du Jianyin looked at Ye Yun and said in a slow voice: "it''s not to win or lose, but you are all killed by me." "If you really intend to do so, I have no choice but to kill you." Ye Yun immediately sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "There''s a lot of crap. It''s not about war." Du Jianyin snorted coldly, looking disdainful. Ye Yun usually doesn''t like to talk much. Instead, Du Jianyin talks nonsense. After seeing Du Jianyin without expression, he doesn''t say anything. With a flash of black light in his hand, he takes the Obsidian sword in his hand. "Ye Yun, teach him a good lesson." Su Ling had already been filled with indignation. At this time, she waved Bai Shengsheng''s fist and called this sentence, but she was nervous again. She whispered, "you should be careful." Ye Yun nods and rushes the spiritual power in his body. Only in the moment when the spiritual power flows, ye Yun hears the thunder rolling around his body. He suddenly slightly narrowed his eyes, he felt that the blood in the body seemed to have electric light constantly flashing, mysterious. "You even use a sword. You dare to use it in front of me because you are not skilled in holding the sword. It is insulting to use the sword like this. Insulting the sword is insulting me. You must die today!" At the sight of Ye Yun''s appearance of obsidian sword, Du Jianyin''s eyes were staring, and he was very angry. Ye Yun''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. In the roar, Du Jianyin''s body has been lifted up, and it is actually suspended in the air. The white sword in his hand has shaken thousands of times. Each time, a sword awn bursts out of the sword body, and then converges in the air to form a pure white lightsaber. "My sword is called sword chopping mountains and rivers. As the name implies, one sword cuts down, and the hills fall apart and the river stops flowing. It is extremely powerful." Du Jianyin said slowly. At this moment, he had the mind to give ye Yun a detailed explanation. Until he said that, he just arrogantly gently waved, that white lightsaber in the air immediately raised, and then quickly fell down, chopped to the top of Ye Yun. The power contained in this sword is indeed as Du Jianyin said. It can break the flow of stone and has great power. The pupil of the leaf cloud shrinks and the fine awn shoots violently. I only saw him jump up in the same way, and when his spiritual power was surging, I only heard thunder rumbling in the void, and the electric snake appeared out of thin air. "The first style of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, thunder cloud appears first!" The Obsidian sword came out in a flash, the majestic thunder suddenly appeared from the void, and a series of electric snakes came out of his palm and surrounded the Obsidian sword. Looking from a distance, in the purple electric light, a long black dragon roared away and rushed to the white lightsaber. Boom! The two sword moves, which are as powerful as the waves, collide fiercely. The fierce spiritual power immediately splashes away in all directions, just like a shock wave. The place it passes is Su Ling''s cultivation, and almost can''t stand firm. After the gale, the thunder light dissipated, Du Jianyin has fallen on one end of the altar, and ye Yun is still standing in place. "It''s incredible that you can block my sword. However, I have five moves to cut tianque. Although I have only understood three moves, they are no longer what you can resist. Even the disciples in the early stage of Qi refining can''t resist my three swords. " A little surprise flashed in Du Jianyin''s eyes, and then he recovered as usual. He once again held his sword in front of his chest, and his voice was faint. "I think your mouth is a hundred times better than your sword." Su Ling saw that ye Yun had nothing to do, and immediately decided to laugh at Du Jianyin. "Little girl, you insult my sword again. I will make you suffer twice before you die." Du Jianyin sneered at her, and his eyes fell on his white sword. "This sword is called the sword chopping the stars. Once the sword is out, all the stars will be broken into pieces. It is useless to dodge, because no matter how you dodge, you will encounter the strongest sword. Go to death." As soon as the words fell, the white sword in his hand suddenly pierced out, and the awn of the sword shot out from the tip of the sword. In an instant, it turned into thousands of light spots and covered the whole altar. The power of this sword lies in its abundance and rapidity. Different from the huge power implied in the last move, the sword emphasizes blocking all the retreat and evasion angles of the enemy, forcing you to take this move. "Ye Yun, be careful!" Su Ling''s face changed. With her insight, she could see the subtlety of the sword. She could feel the power of the sword. Ye Yun''s face also can not see half of the surprise, let alone have a bit of dignified. He stepped out step by step, not retreating, but advancing. The Obsidian sword in his hand instantly stabbed hundreds of ways. "Thunderbolt!" The second form of thunder cloud electric lightsaber was finally put into practice at this moment. If it had not been for the power of refining purple thunder and lightning to transform the body and absorb the thunder cloud and electric light from the purple light and shadow on the altar, the sword could not have been pierced. In an instant, the whole altar was full of thunder, and the thunder and lightning came from the void, dense and countless. Every thunder fell on the light and shadow of the sword cutting the stars, without any omission. All the swords were hit, and even dozens of thunder roared toward Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin''s pride disappeared in an instant. He didn''t expect that ye Yun''s move was so brilliant and powerful. For a long time, he had an unimaginable confidence in his sword technique. He believed that even if his disciples met him in the early stage of Qi refining state, he was also a ghost under the sword.However, the young man on the altar clearly only practiced six levels of enlightenment, which was much worse than his own understanding of Qi. However, he was able to cut such a sword, and the spiritual power contained in it was not inferior to himself. "How could it be so?" Du Jianyin jumped up and suddenly took back the white sword in his hand. Then he turned into sword flowers in front of him. Boom! Although not all of the dozens of thunder lights were hit, three or five of them hit the sword flowers fiercely. With a click, all the sword flowers turned into nothingness, and the thunder and lightning were not reduced, which hit Du Jianyin''s chest. Du Jianyin felt a huge force like a hammer on his chest, and the whole person suddenly flew out, pounding heavily on the wall more than ten feet behind him, and fell to the ground. "What is this sword technique?" He barely supported his body with his long white sword and stood up with great effort, and a trace of scarlet blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Ye Yun frowned and said, "it''s just Jiupin immortal''s thunder cloud electric lightsaber.". There''s another move. It depends on whether you can take it down. " He saw that there was no fear in Du Jianyin''s eyes, but a more fanatical look. However, to his surprise, after hearing his answer, Du Jianyin hummed without thinking: "no, I can''t take this sword, and the next move is also irresistible. You won!" Su Ling also couldn''t believe that her eyes widened. She thought that Du Jianyin had something to press the bottom of the box. "Your accomplishments are a little worse than mine, but I was defeated by you with the same sword. This shows that my understanding of sword technique is wrong and I insulted my sword." Du Jianyin then suddenly inserted the sword in his hand to his body and said, "you kill me." He such reaction, but let Ye Yun some hesitation. At this time, ye Yun''s eyes just fell on his Obsidian sword, and his face was slightly stiff when he was rongdun. He saw that there were several visible cracks on the body of obsidian sword which was smooth as a mirror. "The quality of this sword is still too poor, and it is not compatible with the strength of thunder and lightning." Under the flash of his heart, he immediately responded and frowned deeper. Only with his current cultivation, this Obsidian sword has appeared such obvious cracks. If the lightning penetration is more violent, the Obsidian sword will definitely be totally unable to withstand and will explode. Ye Yun raised his head, and then his eyes fell on the jade white sword in front of Du Jianyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Ye Yun''s figure moved. "Ye Yun!" Su Ling exclaimed. She subconsciously thought Ye Yun was going to kill Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin, however, snorted slightly. He closed his eyes and was still ready to die. But a breeze came over his body. He felt something was wrong. When he opened his eyes, he found that ye Yun had just pulled up his white sword and held it in his hand. Ye Yun''s eyes were filled with disappointment. The whole body of this sword is as white as jade. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. When I hold it in my hand, it seems that there are uneven ripples in the body of the sword. There is no sign of carving on the whole sword. It seems that it was formed naturally. Just looking at the performance of Du Jianyin''s hand, the quality of this spirit sword from this mysterious tomb is much higher than that of obsidian sword. However, to his great disappointment at this time, he felt stabbing pain in his palm as soon as he started the sword. The spiritual power of this sword is obviously in conflict with the spiritual power in his body. If you use this sword, I''m afraid it will be like an extra burden. "Ye Yun, what''s wrong? Is this sword not suitable? " Su Ling looks at Ye Yun''s appearance, some wake up to come over, can''t help but ask curiously. "Ha ha, it seems that this sword has recognized me as the Lord, and no one else can be recognized by this sword!" Ye Yun did not answer, but Du Jianyin suddenly burst into laughter. "It seems that I am the one who is destined to use the sword. Even if you win me for a while, this sword still feels that my heart is stronger than you." Ye Yun was so disappointed that he didn''t even have the mood to scold him for being an idiot. He threw the sword away with a gloomy face, and then turned to look at the blue stone gate on the altar. now the most important thing is to find a way to get out of the tomb and argue about who is more qualified to use the sword here, which is the behavior with brain problems. "this is really weird, It looks like a transmission channel, but it doesn''t seem to be. " Su Ling also ignores Du Jianyin and frowns and studies the simple blue stone arch in the center of the altar. at this time, a black light curtain flows in the center of the ancient and simple big blue stone arch, which is like a deep door of space, leading to another place, However, it was quite different from the ordinary transmission array. what made her feel strange was that the black light curtain still kept emitting a smell of rotten trees. "whatever it is, if you don''t hurry to try it, I''m afraid you will not have a chance. " at this time, Du Jianyin''s voice was ringing. he picked up the white sword and walked to Ye Yun and Su Ling not far away. Then he said coldly," don''t you think this altar is like a candle now, and the spiritual power in it is constantly consumed just to support the arch? " Su Ling''s face turned pale. It''s true that she didn''t notice this just now. After Du Jianyin''s wake-up, she could feel the spiritual power of the altar rapidly disappearing without any effort. When she sneaked in before, it was just a little girl''s mischievous. She didn''t expect that the first layer of Hua Yun''s Secret collection would be so dangerous. No wonder her father didn''t let her come. If she had known this, she would have killed her and would not sneak in. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed. Naturally, he could also clearly feel that the arch was consuming the spiritual power of the altar at a very fast speed. When the spiritual power of this altar disappears, I am afraid that the altar will turn into fly ash again like the previous green hills. "Try it." After taking a deep breath, he looked at Du Jianyin and said. Du Jianyin was stunned, and then sneered, "do you want me to help you to try this? What you think is beautiful. Just kill me. " "Kill me quickly." Next, Du Jianyin shouts directly at Ye Yun. When he looked like this, sullington could not help crying or laughing. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, but there was no change in his face. He just took a look at the white sword in his hand and said slowly, "you don''t mean that this sword recognizes you as the main one. If this sword has a fancy to you, you are willing to die by yourself and leave this sword behind?" Du Jianyin''s face froze. "Rather than be killed by me like this, why don''t you take a bet?" Ye Yun looked at him without expression, and then said, "if this arch is really just a transmission function, whether it is to the outer exit or to the deeper tomb layer, as long as we can not die here, I will promise not to be enemies with you any more. You also have a chance to practice with this sword. " "That''s a good offer. I''ll take it." As soon as Du Jianyin''s eyes lit up and his voice fell, he jumped forward without any extra action, and rushed directly to the black light curtain emitting the strange and rotten wood breath in the green arch. His figure was instantly engulfed and disappeared.So simple, but let Ye Yun a Leng. "Ye Yun, come on! The spiritual power of this altar is about to disappear. It seems that it is really a special space transmission array, which may be a one-way channel Su Ling''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t help but hold Ye Yun''s hand. She was so anxious that she took Ye Yun and rushed into the black light curtain. Ye Yun unconsciously grabs Su Ling''s hand. He is afraid that after passing through the gate, they will be scattered. For a moment, the two hands are tightly clasped, and the palms are filled with sweat. At the moment when he and Su Ling just disappeared in the black light curtain, the blue arch suddenly collapsed, and the whole altar below them suddenly and violently shook, split, and then turned into a fluffy fly ash. At the same time, the outside of the secret collection of Chinese rhyme also appeared a vision. The tomb, which stretches for tens of miles, suddenly gives out a blood red light. The blood light all over the sky dyed the heaven and earth red. Everything is scarlet in the eyes, which is shocking. The scarlet earth and the blood red sky are pressed down in layers, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Even some disciples with low accomplishments are pale and can hardly bear it. However, Ouyang Wentian, Du Jianming, sun Yidao and grandma Yin''s faces were not half frightened, but full of excitement. "Ha ha, this day has finally arrived. I have been waiting for a long time." Some of Du Jianming''s shrill voice echoed in the air. "Who says it''s not. At the end of the day, Du Jianming is the best person to listen to." Sun Yidao of badaomen laughs. "Today is the leader of Ouyang Feng and the patriarch Du. If you make a profit, don''t forget to leave a mouthful of soup for me to drink." Granny Yin was leaning on her crutches and seemed to tremble and fall from the air at any time. Ouyang asked the sky with a smile and stood with his hands down and said, "grandma Yin, you are too modest. Although the Tianjian sect and the Du family occupy a larger proportion, according to the truth, the disciples of that family can break the prohibition and open the channel to the second floor. Then it is a great achievement. You can think that the sect will gain 10% extra benefit. Maybe it is Qi Yang who broke the ban The talented disciples of the gate. " Grandma Yin''s smiling face was full of frills: "we are only a team of people in Qiyang gate. Compared with your tianjianzong, it''s like a firefly compared with a bright moon. It''s not worth mentioning at all. In my opinion, this time is bound to be your Tianjian sect''s most treasures." "Grandma Yin thinks highly of my tianjianzong so much." Ouyang asked the sky and stood with his hands in his mouth, but there was no sense of humility in his voice. "Tianjian sect is the first one in Jin. Why should Ouyang Feng be modest?" On the other side, sun Yidao''s voice rang. It is true that Tianjian sect is one of the most important sects in Jin Dynasty. Apart from Du family, there are few schools that can compete with it. "You are welcome, sun." Ouyang asked the sky and bowed his hand. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum came from the other side, only to see Du Jianming''s face like frost, his eyes full of killing intention. "Tianjianzong is not bad, but it''s not good to be the first force of Jin. In my opinion, the first force in the state of Jin must be the Du family, and the second is the royal family, then the Tianjian sect. As for the Badao gate and Qiyang gate, there is still a little bit of difference. " Du Jianming said coldly. "It''s not right. It''s reasonable to say that our Tianjian clan ranks third or even lower, but the patriarch Du despises the Badao gate and the Qiyang gate. Are you really inferior to the grandmaster and grandma yin?" Ouyang asked the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a fine light flashed by. "If it''s someone else, I''m still modest. As for sun Yidao, we all know his accomplishments. If we can''t use half a column of incense, we can capture him." Du Jianming said. "It seems that patriarch Du is very confident." Ouyang asked the sky and said with a smile. "Of course Du Jianming was extremely proud of himself. Ha ha ha! The sound of laughter suddenly rang out, the sound of shock, laughter filled with anger. "Du Jianming, it seems that you will not be reconciled to the fact that we are no different today." Sun Yidao is full of hair and hair. He is very angry. "Sun Yidao, we didn''t fight five years ago. Why don''t you want to be stabbed in the shoulder by me? It was to give you a way to live. Would you like to be stabbed in the heart by me Du Jianming looked coldly, his face full of sarcasm. "If you have this skill today, I have nothing to say. But if you brag, don''t be afraid that the wind will blow your teeth off. " Sun Yidao''s light and shadow flashed in his hand. He saw a silver saber as high as others, standing in awe, and the blade awn spread out in bursts, with great momentum. "What? Want to do it now? " As Du Jianming stepped out, the golden gun appeared in his hand. In an instant, the atmosphere became extremely dignified, and the two masters of building the foundation environment could fight with each other in the next moment. At this time, the blood light all over the sky burst out, as if it was a transparent cover made of a huge blood red crystal, which was strongly broken down and broke in an instant.The blood light in the sky dissipated without a trace in an instant. The crystal clear exterior wall of the tomb became dim at this moment. The twelve channels burst out with brilliant light, which rushed out of the hundred Li to illuminate the world. At the next moment, one of the passageways where tianjianzong was located suddenly lost its brilliance. Then, a light door appeared at the mouth of the passage. The light and shadow surged like water waves, emitting a light blue light. "The second floor, which is the access to the second floor, is finally opened." "Unexpectedly, we have been planning for many years, and we are finally able to get through the first layer and get into it." "This passage seems to be in the Tianjian sect. It''s really the first one in the state of Jin. Its disciples are extremely talented." "As long as you can enter the second layer, it doesn''t matter who opens the channel. It''s exciting to think about the secret collection of the great friar at the top of the golden elixir." When the gate of light appeared, the experts waiting for the four forces talked in succession, and their faces were full of excitement and expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Du Jianming, grandmaster, I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment. Put it aside first. If anyone delays the opening of the secret collection, don''t blame me. Ouyang asks the sky and I don''t care about the divine sword." Ouyang asked the sky and was overjoyed to see the light column soaring into the sky. He immediately turned to look at Du Jianming and said coldly. "Ouyang asks the sky, dare you command me?" Du Jianming turned around like a mad dog. Ouyang didn''t answer the question, but a purple light rose from his body and reached the Xiaohan. The purple light condensed into an incredible power in the air, and faintly revealed the appearance of a huge magic sword. The indescribable majestic pressure suddenly diffused. Within several kilometers, you can feel the vastness of killing like a divine sword coming out of its sheath and killing people to see blood. Du Jianming''s pupils shrank and his face was full of incredible expression: "heaven and man, this is the realm of heaven and man. Ouyang asked the sky. You''ve been through the robbery and reached the heaven and man environment. And it looks like you''ve reached the peak of the heaven and man world. " Sun Yidao and grandma Yin took a breath. What is tianrenjing? It is the sixth level of foundation building. It is only one step away from making the elixir in the body condense to the extreme. It begins to nourish the Dan orifices in turn, and then slowly condenses into a Dan yuan like a golden elixir. If it can be thoroughly condensed, it is a false pill breaking through the void and achieving the golden elixir realm. As early as more than ten years ago, grandma Yin''s cultivation had already passed through one of the three disasters and nine disasters, and reached the five levels of human disaster in building foundation. But even so, for more than ten years, she had no way to understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth and achieve the realm of heaven and man. The difference between man and man is the difference between man and nature. Although the difference between them is only a small realm, the real cultivation is more than ten times worse. A group of people looked at Ouyang and asked the sky with awe in their eyes. Ouyang asked the sky, his eyes coldly swept through the crowd. At this moment, he no longer had any elegant demeanor, and a breath of a superior person came into being. At this time, the cultivation of the master of juejianfeng in Tianjian sect was fully displayed. Tianjian sect is the largest group in the Jin State. In addition to the patriarch and the Taishang elder, there are only a few of them. Among the four peak masters, they are among Bozhong. They were also strong competitors for the next patriarch. However, five years ago, there was a Murong merciless man who built the foundation successfully at the age of 20 and became the first person of Tianjian sect in thousands of years. Therefore, among the competitors for the next suzerain, Murong is the most likely candidate, followed by the four peaks. What''s more, over the years, the Tianjian sect has been cultivating Murong mercilessly as the current patriarch, and the cultivation resources are inexhaustible. It is to let him gather the golden elixir as soon as possible and achieve the supreme golden elixir. However, Murong is young after all, and his cultivation is still slightly inferior to that of the four peak masters. This time, Ouyang, the leader of juejianfeng, asked the sky, and his accomplishments had reached the level of six levels of heaven and earth. Looking at the whole kingdom of Jin, he was also a top expert. When Ouyang Wentian gets powerful, Du Jianming doesn''t dare to speak any more. Although his accomplishments have reached the level of five people robbing him, there is still a big gap between man and nature. If Ouyang Wentian gets angry, it''s very unwise to start with him at this time. "Sun Yidao, since Ouyang asks the sky for a word, I''ll let you go first today. I''ll surely go to the Badao gate and kill you all over the house." Du Jianming put the golden gun in his hand and said coldly. Sun Yidao''s gray hair almost stood upside down. He was furious: "I''d like to see how you slaughtered my family." Du Jianming snorted coldly. As soon as he was about to speak, Ouyang asked the sky. His sharp eyes were like a cold sword, and he closed his mouth. "Now that the channel on the second floor has been opened, you can come up with a plan to see how to enter." Ouyang''s voice of asking the sky echoed in the air for a long time. "According to the previous agreement, since it is the disciples of tianjianzong who open the second level channel, naturally tianjianzong will be the first to enter, and then we will enter according to this." Sun Yidao arched his hand from afar, and then led his disciples to this side. "Yes, that''s what the old lady meant." Granny Yin fluttered over with her crutches and seemed to fall from the air at any time. Ouyang took a look at the crowd and said with a smile: "it''s not good. Let''s discuss a way to get in. Anyway, the final income has been properly distributed. Let''s enter together. Even if other people want to hide themselves, we dare not start. If we let a certain sect enter first, we are afraid that some disciples will be greedy for privacy." "No matter what Lord Ouyang Feng said, tianjianzong is the first force in Jin, and Ouyang Feng is an expert in tianrenjing. How can we not believe the elite disciples of Tianjian sect?" Sun Yidao''s silver saber was on his back and said with a smile. "That''s it Grandma Yin arrived almost at the same time. They looked sincere, but Ouyang asked the sky with a smile on his face, but resolutely refused. All three are old foxes. Although this passage has been opened, who can guarantee that it must be the second floor channel? Not a door to death? If Mao rushes to send his elite disciples in first, if something goes wrong, who can shoulder the responsibility? If the secret collection of the great monk Jindan is so easy to obtain, it will not take so much effort.Sun Yidao and grandma Yin were naturally more cautious and refused to take the lead in sending elite. ¡±Procrastination, motherfucker. You are also a hero and master of the clan. Since you don''t want to go in first, I''ll take the first step. But if there''s any treasure missing, don''t blame me. " Du Jianming floats in and looks at the three people''s mutual modesty and buck passing. He can''t help sneering. Ouyang asks the sky, three people look at each other, how can Du family send such a fool over here? If this passage is not going to the second floor, but entering a place of death, then all the elite disciples of Du family will be told here? However, since Du Jianming is willing to take the lead, it is naturally the best. "This is not good. Let''s team up and enter together." Ouyang asked the sky, and said with a deliberate frown. "I think we should let Tianjian sect enter first. After all, it is the first sect of Jin in China." Sun Yidao pondered for a long time and said slowly. "What Sun said is reasonable." Granny Yin nodded, deliberately highlighting the status of tianjianzong, which naturally belittled the Du family. Du Jianming was furious: "since you don''t want to enter first, then my Du family will come to play a vanguard. If you want to stop, you will not be able to get along with me. Don''t blame my Du family for coming to our door in the future." "This..." Ouyang asks the sky, three people look at each other, all show hesitation, in fact, the heart has long been smiling. "So it seems that the three patriarchs of Du have already made a plan. Please lead the team first, and then we will come with grandmaster sun and grandma Yin." Ouyang asks the sky to deliberate for a long time, and then makes the decision to let the Du family enter first. "Third patriarch Du, please remember our previous agreement that we should restrain our disciples and not covet the treasures in the tomb." Granny Yin, leaning on crutches, coughed violently and said out of breath. Sun Yidao didn''t speak. He just snorted coldly. His eyes were full of discontent. Du Jianming laughed, turned his head to greet him, and with his ten disciples, he rushed to the gate which was like a ripple of water. At the next moment, without much hesitation, the disciples of Qi refining state, including even two elders in the early stage of building the foundation state, all entered into it. The water rippled, dozens of disciples were instantly swallowed up, disappeared without a trace. Ouyang asks the sky, and the three people show a smile of understanding. Then they send their disciples to the entrance of the passage. They observe for a while and then enter in order. Hidden in the great tomb. Ye Yun and Su Ling held hands and clasped their fingers. They were nervous and could feel the sweat in each other''s palms. It was so dark that time seemed to stop turning and could not be counted at all. Ye Yun''s heart is silent, want to calculate how long it took to get out of this dark space. But he just counted three or five times and was surprised to find that IQ seems to become extremely low in this moment, simply can not count down. He could not describe the feeling in words, but felt that the time of this space-time had been manipulated and was completely different from the outside world. I don''t know how long after that, the darkness in front of me suddenly converged and empty, and the brilliance was great and dazzling. When he returns to his eyes, what ye Yun sees first is actually two big days. Yes, two suns. High in the sky, spit out the burning flame, almost baking the space distortion. Indescribable hot and dry, hit on the face of burning pain. Look up, yellow sand rolling, dust flying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "Space array again?" See this scene, ye Yun eyebrow big frown, the facial expression is ugly said. Su Lingxiu eyebrow slightly frowns when her hand is tightly held by Ye Yun. Looking at the situation around, she feels the high temperature coming from her face and nods helplessly. To tell you the truth, what she is thinking now is not to continue to enter the deeper part of the tomb, but to leave the ghost place quickly. When she first slipped in, she did not encounter any danger and was trapped in the stone chamber. But at the moment, along the way, the danger is simply unimaginable, just afraid that a bad response is likely to be the end of the body. Su Ling, in particular, has a certain understanding of space array. In this tomb full of space array, her heart is filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. "I''m not afraid. This must be the second floor. Since I haven''t gone out and come here, I''ll clean up my mood and have a good exploration." Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments and insight are worse than Su Ling''s, his mind is much more mature than her, and he still understands the truth that he should be at ease once he comes. There are many treasures hidden in Huayun''s Secret collection, which make the experts of building foundation environment want to rob. Since they can''t leave, they can''t be easily let go. "But I can''t control the power of space here. It''s very chaotic." Su Ling looked at the two big days, and her pretty face was full of bitter smile. "What does it mean to be very confused?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously. "It''s just that the space array here has no rules. I don''t know when it will be touched. It may be trapped or killed. In short, it''s extremely dangerous that you and I can''t resist. " Su Ling took Ye Yun''s arm and said in a low voice. Ye Yun looks dignified, did not ask again, his eyes cast around, slowly look. Just in front of him on the left, a figure got up from the yellow sand, and then suddenly straightened his back like a sword. Du Jianyin, this guy is not randomly transferred to other places, but is still in the same space with Ye Yun. Du Jianyin suddenly turned around like a sharp sword. When he saw Ye Yun, he frowned slightly and said coldly: "it seems that at least I won the bet this time, but the sand all over the sky is an excellent place to bury bones. As long as I have something to gain from it, I will turn you into a bowl of loess here." Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and he doesn''t argue with Du Jianyin. At this time, Du Jianyin did not look at him any more. Instead, he looked up in anger and looked at the two scorching suns in the sky: "there are two suns here. It''s really hot to die. It seems that one should be cut off." Cut one off? The voice of Du Jianyin comes from afar, and makes Ye Yun stop and look up at the sky. In the sky, two rounds of red sun, faintly spit out a light flame. The light flame spreads and burns the earth. Almost all creatures can''t survive in this high temperature for a long time. Even if their accomplishments reach ye yunsuling''s level, they can only survive. If they want to live for more than ten days, they can''t bear it. But if we cut off a big day, maybe the whole world will become normal, the yellow sand will gradually fade, the green vegetation will grow from the yellow sand, and the vitality will be extremely tenacious to brew an oasis. "Su Ling, this should also be a space array, so can these two big days be the eye of the array?" Ye Yun heart suddenly move, in her ear side said. Su Ling felt a trace of heat in her ears, and her pretty face turned red for no reason. Then she looked up at the two big days and blinked her eyes. "The two rounds of the sun are slightly different from the chaotic rules here. It seems to be more normal. But even if they are where the eye is, how can we break one of them? " Su Ling turned her head with doubts on her face. "Since it''s a space array, the two rounds of sun should not be as high as the outside world. It should be very close to us. As long as we find a way, we can break it." Ye Yun pondered for a while and said in a low voice. "Your words are good, but it seems that you don''t understand the space array. If you can''t find out the rules of the array and find the location of the array eyes, then these two big days will be just like the outside world, tens of thousands of miles away from us, and will never be enough." Su Ling shakes her head. She has studied space array since she was a child. Although she can''t make use of the rules of space to arrange the array, she knows the principle of space array. Ye Yun frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know much about the space array, Su Ling said that he knew the mystery of the space rule. "Well, if only the seven elders were here." Su said, frowning. "Seven elders?" Ye Yun was stunned. Su Ling nodded his head and said, "yes, Qi Chang is the one who has studied space array in Tianjian sect. Even the patriarch and grandfather Jiang can''t compare with him." "Are you talking about the seven elders who are crazy and manage the spiritual field?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Yes, but the seven elders were not crazy before. I don''t know what kind of stimulation he was stimulated by. He suddenly became like this, and then he asked himself to manage the holy land." Su Ling''s eyes twinkled with doubts. For the seven elders, she had listened to his legend since childhood.Ye Yun is surprised, but now is not the time to think about the seven elders. How can the situation be solved? If this is the second layer, then it should not be the yellow sand desert and the two rounds of Jinwu. There must be precious natural materials and earth treasures. As in the previous layer, although there are many dangers, there are still treasures to collect. Ye Yun''s eyes turned around, the yellow sand rolling, the dust rolling in the distance, like waves. "No matter what it is, I think about it and cut it with my sword." At this time, Du Jianyin''s voice came from one side. Ye Yun is suddenly shocked. He turns his head and looks at Du Jianyin. He only sees Du Jianyin staring at two rounds of scorching sun. It seems that no matter what kind of prohibition, he is going to kill him. Mind a place? He looked up and looked at the two hot suns with no distance at all. He even had a kind of illusory feeling. He also looked at Du Jianyin, who seemed to have locked in the target. Suddenly, he felt something. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ling is aware of Ye Yun''s change for the first time and asks eagerly. Ye Yun did not answer, but took a deep breath, quietly looking at the two big days in the sky. Looking at the big desert, all the girls in the desert are quiet, but they forget all the rest. At this moment, the sun''s burning flame seemed to have no effect on his eyes, and he looked straight at it. Ye Yun only felt that the whole person seemed to float up. The big day in front of him became bigger and bigger in his eyes, but the hot flame did not change. It was still that temperature. I don''t know how long it took. The sun in Ye Yun''s eyes was already at hand. It seemed that as long as he waved a sword, he would be able to cut the big day and crush it completely. Su Ling''s pretty face was full of anxiety. She only saw Ye Yun as if she had changed herself in an instant. No matter how she whispered and yelled in her ears, it had no effect. It seemed that she had entered a wonderful realm. If Su Ling was just an ordinary girl, maybe she would have rushed to shake Ye Yun''s body violently at this moment, but it was because she was famous and well-informed. It seems that ye Yun has entered a wonderful state in his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. If he is rashly interrupted, he may not be able to understand, but will be devoured by him. Therefore, Su Ling stood by and did not dare to move. Su Ling didn''t realize it. At this moment, all her spirits were on Ye Yun''s body. Du Jianyin on the other side had been forgotten. If she looks around, she will find that Du Jianyin and ye Yun are almost identical at this moment, and fall into a wonderful state. They looked up at the sun together. They were not afraid that the flame would burn their eyes after a long time. There was a kind of wonder on their faces, which seemed to understand something. Ye Yun only felt that the spiritual power in his body was constantly rolling, and there were bursts of hot aura entering his body, which slowly integrated with the spiritual power, making his spiritual power have a burning feeling. Previously, ye Yun''s spiritual power was baptized by thunder cloud and electric light, and his meridians were expanded. The spiritual power contains the power of thunder and lightning, which can directly summon the lightning energy and display the thunder cloud electric lightsaber. At this moment, it seems that there is a kind of flame energy fused into the spiritual power, which makes his spiritual power more powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Ye Yun didn''t know how precious it was for him to use the elements of thunder and fire into the spiritual power. Generally speaking, the cultivation of spiritual power and true Qi needs to eliminate impurities as much as possible, and then absorb and refine them to become the most suitable strength for themselves. Of course, due to the level of skill, the purity of spirit stone and so on, every practitioner can only remove impurities as much as possible, and can not guarantee to absorb perfect and pure aura. Once the spiritual power of cultivation is fixed, it is extremely difficult to integrate the power of other natural elements. There are many skills that can let you absorb the power of one of the elements. However, it is impossible to absorb two or more kinds of elements, because the forces of elements are easy to repel each other, which will cause irreparable damage. In light of this, the meridians will be completely broken, and the body will be dead and spirit will disappear. However, ye Yun has absorbed the elements of thunder and lightning in the previous purple light and shadow, but now he has fused the power of the elements of flame in these two rounds of sun. And I don''t know why, these two forces are perfectly integrated without any exclusion. At this moment, ye Yun only felt that the spiritual power in his body had the tyranny of thunder and lightning elements and the fury of fire. After the fusion of the two elements, the spiritual power is just like a raging torrent. It urgently needs a vent to play a violent force. All of a sudden, a fine light flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes, and his whole person''s momentum completely changed. Originally, he was just a teenager at the later stage of physical training. At this moment, he seemed to become a divine general. His whole body exuded the domineering spirit of giving up one''s own, and an indescribable momentum rose abruptly. I saw his hands in front of him, and then there was a faint thunder between heaven and earth. He pointed to the sword, and then pointed to the sky. On Ye Yun''s right hand, a purple electric light flashed by, and then an intense heat came out of his body. At this moment, he condensed the power of thunder and fire on his fingertips. As long as the sword was pierced, the sky and earth would change their colors. Su Ling was stunned by Ye Yun''s series of changes. She could hardly believe that the young man in front of her was Ye Yun who had been with her all the way. Was this still the boy who was practicing six levels of enlightenment? This momentum is rarely seen in the disciples of Qi refining realm. Su Ling looked at him stupidly, and a ridiculous idea appeared in her mind. This momentum of youth, in sister Su Yinxue''s body, have you ever seen it? You know, Su Yinxue''s cultivation has reached the realm of Qi refining for a long time, but she has not made great progress. Instead, she has suppressed her accomplishments, consolidated her foundation, and has no savings. When she has to break through, she will never improve her accomplishments. Therefore, every promotion will have amazing changes. Especially when there was a breakthrough, Su Ling was right beside her and witnessed her sister''s promotion. The indescribable momentum emanating from her body made her lose her mind completely and could hardly resist it. However, now she has an illusion that ye Yungang''s momentum is not weaker than her sister Su Yinxue, even on it. How could that be possible? When Su Ling was shocked and lost consciousness, she heard a heavy cold hum on one side. Su Ling a Leng, immediately turned to look. "Du Jianyin?" Her eyes widened. She only saw that Du Jianyin''s body was suspended in the air. It was not the cultivation of Qi refining realm. It was amazing that Du Jianyin could float in the air. At the moment, Du Jianyin was obviously not suspended because of the relationship between the sword style he was practicing. Su Ling obviously felt that Du Jianyin''s body seemed to have a little more mysterious and mysterious flavor, which was the breath Du Jianyin was suspended. "Want to get in front of me?" Du Jianyin looks at Ye Yun with a sneer. The sword in his hand suddenly becomes crystal clear, which seems to blend into the whole world. In the next moment, a crystal clear sword light rises from the sky. "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Yun suddenly looked up to the sky and burst out laughing. His right hand pointed to the sword, bringing out a dull thunder. He only saw the electric light around his fingertips, crackling, and suddenly burst out a purple sword light. Under the two rounds of blazing sun, two sword lights soared to the sky, and rushed to one of the hot sun at the same time. Su Ling only felt that her heart would jump to her throat. She had never been as nervous as she is now, because she had studied space rules since childhood, and had a deep understanding of space array. Even if she could not arrange it now, she knew that once the attack of Ye Yun and Du Jianyin did not work, the three people would be met by the illusory attack of space law and their cultivation It''s impossible to resist. "Ye Yun, we must succeed!" The two swords went straight away, as if they were thousands of miles away in a flash, but at the same time, the big sun suddenly sent out countless dazzling brilliance, engulfing Ye Yun and Du Jianyin''s figures in an instant. "Ye Yun!" Su Ling''s eyes couldn''t even open. She only felt the terrible heat in the brilliance, which made her feel the burning pain of her skin. She wanted to get close to Ye Yun, but her body was pushed backward by a kind of majestic force. She was shocked and couldn''t help screaming."Don''t worry, I''m fine." Her voice sounded, a familiar calm abnormal voice, but immediately into her ears. "Ye Yun!" Su Ling body a shock, can not help but cry out, but this time the voice is full of surprise. When her eyes were able to see things again, she saw that two big days in the sky had already appeared a strange scene. One big day still spewed hot flame, while the other was already shining and disappeared, and there was a black hole in it. Then it expanded rapidly, and finally spread to the whole sun. Finally, the big day with only a circle of light edge suddenly fell from the air and fell on a hill made of yellow sand. On the top of the yellow sand mound, a fire red ring was inserted in the killing, emitting a light flame, and the temperature around it increased a lot. "Is it a treasure?" At this moment, let alone Su Ling, even ye Yun, who has always been calm, is shocked in his heart. "Artifact, and it should be of medium quality!" When he has not fully recovered, Su Ling is a pair of beautiful eyes once again stare to the extreme, she immediately pulls Ye Yun''s hand to rush up, reaches out and grabs the fire red ring into her hand. At the moment when the fire red ring was caught in her hand, Su Ling''s eyes were full of disbelief, and her whole body was unconsciously trembling. She almost said in a soft voice: "excellent quality!" "Middle class spirit ware? Excellent quality? " Ye Yun''s breathing is not consciously heavy. What is the concept of Zhongpin Lingqi? Normally speaking, even a hundred lower level spirit tools can''t be compared with a middle level spirit tool. Besides, they are of excellent quality. How precious are they? Ye Yun once learned that even for the outer disciples in purple robes, it is extremely difficult for them to get a medium level spirit weapon. Even for the inner disciples, not everyone has a middle level spirit tool. It can be seen from this that the precious level of spiritual utensils. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "It can''t be wrong. It''s absolutely a high-quality spirit tool!" Su Ling tried to calm herself down, "Ye Yun, you must keep it well!" A burning sensation of burning fire filled Ye Yun''s mind. The red ring of fire was very heavy, but this falling hand could feel that it was extremely hard and dense. There was a layer of red fire light on its surface, which always swam and flowed like oil and water. "Me?" At the same time, ye Yun is stunned. What is the concept of Zhongpin Lingqi? Normally speaking, even a hundred lower level spirit tools can''t be compared with a middle level spirit tool. Besides, they are of excellent quality. How precious are they? Ye Yun once learned that even for the outer disciples in purple robes, it is extremely difficult for them to get a medium level spirit weapon. Even for the inner disciples, not everyone has a middle level spirit tool. Even for Su Ling, this kind of medium quality spirit tool is extremely rare, otherwise Su Ling would not be so shocked. "What?" Su Ling looked at him strangely and didn''t seem to understand what he was doing at this time. ¡±Good! " Ye Yun took a deep breath, looked at her, and said nothing more. He reached out and put the red ring into the bag, then looked up at another round of scorching sun. Just after a few minutes, ye Yun lowers his head and looks at Du Jianyin on one side. At this time, Du Jianyin is also looking up at another round of scorching sun. He feels Ye Yun''s gaze. He immediately lowers his head, looks at Ye Yun and hums: "why, do you want me to kill this round of scorching sun with you? You''d better stop dreaming. " Su Ling raised her eyebrows, but she still suppressed her anger and said in a soft voice: "Du Jianyin, this round of scorching sun should also be a medium-sized spirit tool. If you and ye Yun work together, we can..." "I''m only interested in swords, so I''m not interested in this kind of thing." But before she finished her words, Du Jianyin coldly interrupted: "since I''m not interested, do I make wedding clothes for you?" Finish this sentence, his eyes projected over, looking at Ye Yun. "One day you will be buried under my sword." He pointed the jade white sword in his hand, and his voice was loud and full of confidence. "Is it?" Ye Yun''s expressionless light said a word, eyes slightly narrowed, shooting some cold light. Du Jianyin''s face was tight, but he felt as if he was facing a big enemy. "I''m not your opponent now. I''ll fight you again when I''m well trained." After saying this, the white sword shadow in his hand flashed, driving his body to shoot out directly into the rolling yellow sand in the distance. The figure quickly disappeared in the eyes of Ye Yun and Su Ling. Su Ling looked at the place where his figure disappeared. He stamped his feet and said, "this man is so hateful!" "Hateful? I don''t think so Ye Yun shook his head and said, "I think this man can tell us what he thinks directly. Even if he shouts, he is much better than many people in Tianjian sect." "Where do you say that you belong to your family?" Su Ling pretended to be angry and glared at Ye Yun. Then he laughed and said, "at least he and you shot down a big day. Now this eye can be regarded as broken." Ye Yun was shocked, "has broken?" Su Ling took Ye Yun''s arm, and then she gave a smile: "you''re such a fool, do you realize that the Empress Dowager knows?" At this time, ye Yun felt a cool wind blowing from behind, blowing in his neck, a cool and comfortable sense began to permeate his whole body. "Are these cool winds coming from outside the space array?" He then reacted and was overjoyed: "this array has been damaged?" Su Ling nodded, smiling. Ye Yun''s heart was shaking, "then we can go out now, do you know the way out?" "Don''t worry. Once there is a flaw in the space array, it will get bigger and bigger, and it will break open automatically. Let''s first see if there are treasures in the long yellow sand. How to say, this is the second layer. " Su Ling looked at an idiot, looked at him and chuckled. "Treasure?" Ye Yun has a flash of essence in his eyes. He is right to say that he has worked hard to enter the secret collection of Chinese rhyme, and he is dying for the purpose of obtaining the natural materials, earth treasures and cultivation resources? With a turn of his right hand, the ring formed by the big sun suddenly appears in the palm of his hand, which occasionally brings a tingling feeling in the warmth. Before I got the ring and didn''t take a close look, I put it into the storage bag. Now I have time to take it out and have a close look. The fire red ring is made of unknown materials. It seems that there is a layer of flame that can not be extinguished like oil and water. Ye Yun tries to infuse spiritual power into it. If the spirit tool is ownerless, it can be infused with spiritual power, and then refine and recognize the Lord for his own use. If it''s something with a master, it doesn''t matter. As long as the strength is more than or equal to that of the opponent, you can forcibly erase the mark of the spirit tool and take it as your own.Ye Yun''s spiritual power was infused slowly, without any hindrance. In the blink of an eye, he saw the ring thoroughly. The spiritual power was injected, leaving a mark and refining it for his use. Flame explodes cloud ring! A domineering name suddenly appears in Ye Yun''s mind, and a raging fire energy runs through the red ring of fire. Ye Yun has an illusion that if the energy in it bursts out, it will burn a forest to ashes in a short time. This kind of power absolutely surpasses the lower class spirit tools. However, he does not know what quality is in the middle level spirit tools. "Well, I said it''s a high-quality spirit tool." Su Ling saw Ye Yun collecting the flame and cloud ring and said with a smile. Ye Yun nodded his head and said: "this treasure is called the flame exploding cloud ring. By injecting spiritual power into the ring, it can instantly explode the fire energy inside and burn everything." Su Ling''s pretty face did not have half of the envy, but solemnly said: "this flame explodes clouds around you and keep it well. When we go out, we can only use it not easily. If you don''t reach the Qi refining state, you can''t give full play to the real power of this treasure. Instead, you will be coveted and may cause great trouble. " Ye Yun looked at the young girl in front of her, nodded and said with a smile: "you are a little girl. It seems that you have grown up under the care of the elders. Actually, you also understand these principles. I underestimate you." Su Ling took a look at him and hummed: "of course, otherwise, how can I be your elder martial sister? I know a lot about it. You''ll know it later. " Ye Yun laughs and looks at the flame exploding cloud ring in his hand. Suddenly, he feels a movement in his heart. Then, he can see that he rises up, and his body shape is like lightning straight out to the big sun in the sky. What are you doing Su Ling''s voice has a trace of panic, a little nervous. In her opinion, there is a flaw in the array now. All we have to do is wait, not rush out. If the killing array is triggered, it can''t be dealt with at all. But it was too late, only to see ye Yun''s hands of the flame burst cloud ring suddenly thrown out, the next moment to see a flash of fire from it, like a fire dragon like soaring into the sky, toward the round of the sun. Where the fire dragon passes by, it leaves a road of flame. The light points, emitting hot temperature, seems to bake the space into nothingness. Su Lingmei''s eyes flashed with incredible shock. She could hardly believe her eyes. There is such a huge flame energy hidden in the cloud ring of flame explosion. The power contained in this energy can not be easily resisted by the disciples in the middle stage of gas refining. "Why can Zhongpin spirit tools have such powerful power? Ordinary medium level spirit tools can hardly release the energy contained in them in an instant. Only a few of them can do it. This flame exploding cloud ring is of excellent quality. " Although Su Ling was only 14 or 15 years old, he was much more knowledgeable than tianzhufeng. Only to see a fire dragon from the treasure of Ye Yun''s sacrifice gushing out, toward the sky sun straight away. The emptiness is roasted by high temperature and becomes distorted. Then, only to see the void where the Dragon passed, silk cracks began to appear, and then slowly spread out, and then it was like a spider''s web, dense and would collapse at any time. "Ye Yun, come back quickly." Su Ling was in a hurry and cried out in a loud voice. She has a certain understanding of the space array, and from the change of the void, she feels the meaning of killing, which is incomparable. Obviously, the strong intention of killing is not from anyone, but triggered the killing array in the space array. The space array is made by the golden elixir. The killing array is not ye Yun and Su Ling, even if it is less powerful. They can resist this kind of Qi refining state that they have not achieved. Once the attack chaos appears, I am afraid that the two people will die instantly. Ye Yun was in the air, and he didn''t know how he could stand in the void when his cultivation didn''t reach the Qi refining state. However, he ignored Su Ling''s words and ignored them at all. Bang! With a crisp sound, the crystal wall of the empty space, which is as dense as a spider''s web, actually collapses. Countless crystal like fragments seem to be impacted by a huge force and burst out in an instant. Each fragment contains the power of the law of space, and the speed becomes extremely fast and disappears in an instant. Su Ling''s face turned white. Her worry finally happened. The killing array in the space array was triggered. The countless space debris was the strongest attack. She knew that one of them was not that she and ye Yun could stop. But the next moment the horror on her face turned into surprise and then shock. Su Ling saw the space debris flying all over the sky, but none of them shot down. What she couldn''t believe was that ye Yun stood quietly among the flying space debris. She saw those fragments flying back and forth, shuttling past him, and even many fragments shot into his body. The scene of blood flying in the sky did not appear, The pieces shot into his body, and then went straight out without any rest. Ye Yun stood quietly in the air, the fragments of the sun''s light and shadow reflected out, fell on his face, it seems to have a trace of holy appearance.Space debris flying between, the fire dragon is still emasculated, toward the sun ran away. The sun, which seems to be thousands of miles away, seems to have lost the distant space at this moment. It stays in the air unchanged in size, allowing the fire dragon to rush in and then go straight in. Boom! There was an explosion in the sky. The fire dragon hit the sun, and the fire light burst out all over the sky. The light increased a hundred times, which made Su Ling''s eyes red and could not see clearly. But standing in the void, ye Yun''s face is dignified, his eyes do not adapt to the slightest, he quietly looks at the fire red world, his eyes flash a little surprised. Ye Yun saw a familiar scene in the world full of flames. In the fiery red world, he saw the magic soldiers in gold armor descending from the sky. It was like a golden thin line at the beginning, and then it became strong. Then it turned into a golden wave and rolled in. Where the golden light passes, mountains, rivers, forests and plains in the fire red world, all of which turn into dust in a flash. Nothing can stop the magic soldiers in gold armor. However, even though the fierce and valiant golden armour soldiers were chasing after him, ye Yun saw two familiar people, young men and women in black and white clothes, walking hand in hand, as if they were walking and sightseeing, with a pleasant face. Several times before, ye Yun did not see the faces of the two men and women, but felt that the young men and women were outstanding in appearance and temperament. But this time, he clearly saw the faces of the two men. The men were handsome and dignified, and the women were shy and fresh. Most of all, between the eyes of the man, there is a black lotus flower, which can be seen from time to time. At this time, the men and women seem to feel Ye Yun''s eyes, and then look to come. Ye Yun only felt a black and white light shot out of their bodies, and then did not enter the chest. According to previous experience, he would be in front of his eyes, and all his illusions would disappear completely. However, when the black and white light shot into his chest, he saw a pair of eyes, black and white eyes. Ye Yun couldn''t describe the intelligence in his eyes with words. He only felt that he saw the purest eyes in the world. There was no impurity or emotion. It was like a deep pool and a star. Clean! Pure! In Ye Yun''s mind, only these two words are left. This world, how can there be such eyes? What kind of talent can have these eyes? Ye Yun suddenly felt incomparably weak. All his strength seemed to be evacuated at this moment. His legs were soft and fell from the air! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "Ye Yun, how are you?" Tender with incomparably anxious female voice in Ye Yun''s ear ring, so that he slowly opened his eyes. Ye Yun did not answer, he felt the changes in his body. Once again, I saw the young men and women in black and white clothes, their faces, and their clean and perfect eyes, black and white, without any impurities. After entering this trance hallucination, ye Yun will find that his control of black-and-white light and shadow is stronger than the first half. This time he sees the black and white eyes that have not appeared before, does it mean that he has made a further step in controlling the black and white light and shadow? The spirit power moves, the mind sinks into the heart Shan Zhong acupoint, concentrates on, gently commands. Sure enough, the black-and-white light and shadow slowly appeared from the depth of his chest. This group of light and shadow was the size of a fist at the beginning. With the improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation, it gradually narrowed and became more condensed. At this moment, the black-and-white light and shadow is only the size of an egg, but it looks like the essence, just like the real object. The black and white light and shadow slowly rotate, through the faint halo, ye Yun seems to see two words appear on the solid surface, two words that can hardly be separated. Ye Yun''s heart a shock, vaguely feel that there will be an amazing discovery, perhaps these two words are the key to black and white light and shadow. Ye Yun concentrated his attention and finally saw the two words, a fairy word and a magic word. At the moment when ye Yun saw the two words, a powerful energy burst out from the black and white light and shadow, directly rushed into Ye Yun''s mind, and even penetrated into the depths of his soul. At this moment, ye Yun only felt that his soul was so thorough that he seemed to be separated from the heaven and earth, rising high and overlooking all living beings from the sky. Everything was so small that it was not worth mentioning at all. The treasures, space array, fighting with other people, subtle feelings with Su Ling, etc. in the secret collection of Huayun, they all become unimportant. At this moment, ye Yun has only one word, Tao. Tao, the top of practice, changes in a thousand ways and finally comes to one place. If you want to be a real king, you must abandon everything, abandon your feelings and desires, and practice wholeheartedly. Only in this way can you have a chance to understand the true way of heaven, and achieve the supreme power of all ages. When ye Yun thinks that this is the goal that should be pursued and the road to pursue, another feeling suddenly emerges from the deep of his soul. The world of mortals is boundless. A man is indomitable, dare to love and hate, and has both love and righteousness. Worldly practice is the Tao, and the worldly life is also Tao. To be simple is Tao, and complexity is not Tao. Three thousand roads lead to the same goal. Two different ideas in Ye Yun''s mind, in the depth of his soul constantly impact, can not blend. Ye Yun only felt his soul trembling, and his head was almost broken. If he could not reconcile the two powerful and incomparable ideas, he was afraid that he would die and his soul would collapse in the next moment. However, the power of black-and-white light and shadow is beyond Ye Yun''s control, and it does not help to let him struggle. Two completely different cultivation ideas hovered and confronted in his soul, and there was no sign of fusion at all. "This is your way, not mine. I, ye Yun, will find my own way." Ye Yun''s heart roared, and he tried to endure the pain from his soul, which was about to explode. He suddenly earned it. Then his heart was deified into Skynet and covered with black and white light and shadow. Bang! With a light sound, ye Yun''s two cultivation ideas in his soul collided and turned into smoke. The black and white light and shadow were bound by Ye Yun''s mind, and there was no struggle at all. The heart of immortals and demons! Suddenly, ye Yun''s mind inexplicably appeared these four words, the heart of immortals and demons. White is immortal, black is devil! All of a sudden, ye Yun''s mind is clear, and his heart is suddenly open. The doubts brought by the black and white light and shadow before are all dispersed in this moment, and there is no more left. This black and white light and shadow is the heart of immortals and demons. What an overbearing name! The road of cultivation has experienced three calamities and nine calamities, and is finally transformed into an immortal and ascended to the heaven. This is only a remote record in ancient books. As ye Yun''s status, the Jindan realm is Yuanying realm. Although he doesn''t know how powerful Yuanying realm is, he knows that this is definitely not the end of practice, and definitely not the last stage of becoming an immortal. Yuanyingjing upward, do not know how far to go before you can touch the threshold of heaven. Demon world, ye Yun has never heard of it. In this world, there are only human world and demon world. It is said that the two realms have been fighting for thousands of years in order to compete for better cultivation resources. The ultimate goal of the two realms is to reach the acme of practice and reach the fairyland. What is the demon world? Ye Yun never thought that, even just now, he just thought of the heaven, the human world and the demon world, and then saw the heart of the immortal and the devil, and subconsciously felt that there should be a demon world. A picture suddenly appears in Ye Yun''s mind. The young man in black is handsome and dignified. However, between his eyebrows, there is a black lotus flower, which is looming, revealing a strange smell."The heart of immortals and demons! Are these young men and women in black and white clothes from fairyland or demon world? And the god soldier in gold armor is really a celestial Sergeant? " Ye Yun''s heart suddenly appeared such speculation, for an instant he only felt cold sweat on his back, almost afraid to breathe. Immortal soldier, Demon World God general? "Ye Yun, how are you?" Clear voice with incomparable urgency, again in the ear of Ye Yun ring. Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes, his forehead full of sweat, deep suction gas station straight body. "I''m fine!" Ye Yun shook his head and looked at his worried face and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" Su Ling shook his head and said, "you suddenly fell from the air, and then you were convulsed. Just now you were covered with sweat. I thought you had something wrong." Ye Yun nodded, pondered for a while, looked up at the sky, the broken space has been completely repaired at this moment, there is no trace. But in the sky, that round of big sun has lost track, no longer has the big day which spits out the flame, the sky becomes gloomy. "What about the big day?" Ye Yun turned his head and asked. Su Ling was stunned. Just now ye Yun fell from the sky. She was so anxious that she didn''t pay attention to the changes of the sun. She could not help shaking her head. Ye Yun frowns slightly. It doesn''t matter if the sun disappears this time. The key is that the ring of flame exploding clouds has also disappeared. This is a high-quality spirit tool. It just disappeared before the heat was covered. It was a big loss. "Go, let''s find it!" Ye Yun looked up at the sky, then swept up and shot forward. The flame explosion cloud ring has been refined by Ye Yun, leaving a spiritual mark. Normally, if you leave Ye Yun within a thousand feet, you can sense it. Ye Yun believes that the absolute distance between the flame exploding cloud ring and itself will not exceed a thousand feet. As long as you carefully explore it, you should be able to find it back. He swept towards the front, his heart constantly felt the location of the flame explosion cloud ring. But to his disappointment, there was no response. The ring of flame and cloud seemed to disappear and disappear. Ye Yun doesn''t believe how vast this space is. Looking at the endless yellow sand is actually a barrier to space array. If this is the second floor of the tomb, it will be only a dozen miles at most. If you look for it, you will find the place where the flame explodes. "Ye Yun, be careful. The space array has not been completely broken. Be careful to touch the killing array again." Su Ling followed him and told him. "It doesn''t matter. I have an inexplicable feeling that this space array has no effect on me and can''t stop me from moving forward." Ye Yun looks at the rolling yellow sand, the idea rises out of thin air in his heart. If the speed of his body is broken, why can''t he feel the damage in the crystal space? Ye Yun doesn''t want to understand, and he doesn''t want to understand. Now the most important thing is to find the flame burst cloud ring and the other big day. He believes that the other big day must also be a magic weapon. If he can get it, it will be the biggest harvest after he enters the secret collection of Huayun. Even if he leaves now, he is also satisfied. Su Ling was stunned, and then her eyes were full of disbelief. Indeed, the scene just now seems to be in front of us. The fragments of crystal wall in space penetrate the body of leaf cloud without any harm. Su Ling has a certain understanding of space array. She can see that each space fragment contains powerful energy, which is not blocked by the disciples of body refining environment. Even the cultivation of Qi refining state is extremely difficult to resist. Why is this? Su Ling''s heart is full of doubts, but now is not the time to solve the puzzle. She follows Ye Yun closely and must find the flame burst cloud ring and the other big day as soon as possible. She believes that the key to how to leave after breaking the battle lies in this. Ye Yun takes Su Ling all the way forward, and constantly senses where the flame explodes the cloud ring. Su Ling can clearly see that the yellow sand rolling in front is not far away, and the characteristics of the space array are not shown with the rapid approaching. It seems that the space array has really broken, at least there is no obstacle for the two people. Su Ling can''t help but look at Ye Yun. During this period of contact with him, Su Ling finds that he can''t see through him slowly. It seems that there is something hidden in the youth, and it becomes more and more mysterious. "Right in front of you!" At this time, ye Yun suddenly murmured, then with Su Ling''s hand, he suddenly turned around beside the sand dune several meters high in front of him, and then stopped. They saw a strange scene! Less than a hundred Zhangs ahead of the yellow sand, a group of flaming flames spew out hot flame, and beside the flame, a bright blue ice soul, quietly suspended, sending out the chill of bone marrow! Ice and fire interweave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 The flaming flame of the fire wrapped a ring in it. The ring was so bright that it turned red. Bright dark blue ice soul is quietly suspended, sending out a trace of cold, not touching it will feel frozen into the bone marrow. Two rings, very different. The ring that spewing out the flame is the ring of flame explosion clouds, and the other kind of blue ice ring is obviously the melting of another big sun. But why is the same flame big day, why can it turn into the ring of ice soul? Ye Yun and Su Ling looked at the two treasures, and their eyes were full of shock. They could feel the powerful energy from the two rings. Once all of them were released, they were afraid that any disciple below the Qi refining area would turn into smoke and clouds and die. However, what surprised them most was that the flame cloud ring and the ice soul ring were not separated from each other because of the natural antagonism between ice and fire. On the contrary, there was a thin light connecting the two. The light was red in one section, but transparent and crystal like ice crystal at the other end. "These two treasures should be a pair." Su Ling came from a well-known family. Ye Yun nodded, looked at the two spirit tools, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll try first. Can I collect the ring of flame and explosion cloud? The connection between me and it seems to be weakening." The voice just fell, he stepped on a step, the white light flashed in his hand, toward the flame explosion cloud ring to grasp the past. Eh! Almost without any hindrance, ye Yun grabs the flame explosion cloud ring in his hand. However, the expected high temperature does not appear. Instead, it is the cold and piercing cold feeling that enters the body along the Laogong acupoint in the palm, making him almost throw away the flame explosion cloud ring. With a cold face, ye Yun forcefully grasped the ring of flame and explosion cloud in his hand, and then pulled it back. It was between these two short breaths that his right hand was covered with a light layer of thin frost. If the time was longer, his whole arm would be frozen. Su Ling looked in her eyes, and her pretty face was full of shock. Even with her insight, she didn''t know why the flame explosion cloud ring suddenly became like this. However, when they were shocked and inexplicable in their hearts, a faint blue flame appeared on the ring of flame explosion cloud pulled back, and then the high temperature recovered. The warm feeling returned to Ye Yun''s palm with a tingling feeling. "Ye Yun, you should take that ice ring together. These two spiritual weapons should be a pair, complement each other, so as to give full play to their power." Su Ling looked at the blue ice ring and excitedly said. Although Ye Yun doesn''t deal with spirit tools from urination as Su Ling did, at this moment, he can see that these two spiritual weapons are definitely a pair. If they can be refined, they can be sacrificed at the same time when they are against the enemy. They are afraid that the disciples of the Qi refining realm will drink hatred under the two rings. He nodded, but he didn''t want to be polite to Su Ling. In Ye Yun''s opinion, as long as Su Ling can leave safely, she doesn''t know how many spirit tools are waiting for her to choose. I''m afraid that there are not a few top-grade spirit tools. Ye Yun took a deep breath, swept out his left hand and grabbed the blue ice ring. Unexpectedly, there was no obstacle, and there was no imagination whether it would be the same as the flame and explosion cloud ring just now. The chill dissipated, but the high temperature was unbearable. The cold and piercing feeling first enters the palm, and then penetrates into the body. Ye Yun grabs it and takes it back. However, the blue ice ring was not refined by him, and would not be controlled by him like the flame explosion cloud ring. The cold meaning of freezing into the bone marrow goes up along the meridians and quickly enters the chest. Ye Yun only felt the indescribable chill wandering in his body, but he could not control it. Almost all the channels and blood were frozen and could not work at all. If you let it go on like this, even if it will not be completely frozen by the ice ring, it will also cause damage to the meridian body. Ye Yun had an idea, and the flame in his right hand suddenly sent hot temperature to the cloud ring. He also entered the body along the meridians and ran quickly. Two distinct energies finally collided. Hot temperature, cold cold! Ye Yun trembled slightly. He only felt that half of his body was flame and half was ice crystal. There is no sign of either side retreating or being engulfed and ablated. "What can I do with that?" Ye Yun frowned slightly, holding two treasures, and his body trembled slightly. Su Ling watched, and could feel Ye Yun''s introduction of two streams of energy into his body. Now that ice and fire collide, if we can''t regulate and fuse as soon as possible, then there may be some changes. "Hold your breath and concentrate, and draw your breath into the valley." Su Ling cried in a low voice. Usually this sentence is used to remind her when she is practicing. At this moment, she did not know what to do, so she called out this sentence. In fact, this sentence doesn''t mean much. It means that we should not be distracted when we practice. We should concentrate on guiding the spirit into the elixir field. However, this sentence fell in the ear of Ye Yun, but it seemed that he was suddenly enlightened. Ye Yun guides two different energies to the Tanzhong acupoint in his chest, and his mind falls into it, silently controlling the black-and-white intersection of immortal and demon heart. Knowing that the black-and-white light and shadow was called the heart of immortals and demons, ye Yun was eager to find the ring of flame and explosion cloud, but did not go to examine it carefully. At this moment, I heard Su Ling''s saying, "hold your breath and concentrate, and draw your breath into the valley." Suddenly, my heart suddenly opened up.It has been known for a long time that the immortal and devil''s heart can devour all kinds of mixed spirits and energy. As long as the immortal and devil''s heart can be summoned out, the energy of ice and fire will be easily swallowed up. As if he had been ready to move, waiting for the call, ye Yun just thought, and the heart of immortals and Demons appeared from the Shanzhong cave, and then like an ancient beast that could never eat enough, a whirlpool of air was formed between the rapid rotation, which devoured two different kinds of energy. Ye Yun only felt that the pressure in his body was relieved immediately, and some swollen and painful meridians stimulated by the cold energy recovered rapidly. All kinds of spiritual power were running in the body to nourish the meridians. Only for a moment, the two streams of energy entering the leaf cloud were absorbed, and no more energy was absorbed in the dark blue ice ring and flame explosion ring. "The heart of immortals and demons will not absorb all the energy in these two treasures." Ye Yun suddenly has such an idea in his mind. If all the energy in these two spirit tools are absorbed, what is the use? Just when he wanted to input the spiritual power to check, a simple and extreme pure aura suddenly gushed out of the immortal devil''s heart, which instantly circulated in Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun was overjoyed. Once the heart of immortals and demons is fed back, it must be the aura that is easy to absorb without any impurities. Such a aura can almost equal to his accomplishments of practicing for several months, perhaps even better. Ye Yun collected the two treasures into the storage bag, then sat cross legged and began to refine this simple and pure aura. Su Ling is at a loss. What''s wrong with this guy? Collect the spirit tools well. Suddenly, I collect them and cultivate them. Is it time to practice? Is this a place for practice? "Ye Yun..." However, she just yelled in a low voice and covered her mouth, because she saw three kinds of light from ye Yun''s body. It seemed that the sound of thunder sounded around his body. Although it was very low, it was clearly audible. Purple thunder light, dark blue cold light, and jumping flame light. Three kinds of brilliance rise from the top of the leaf cloud, blending together, but they are completely different. Su Ling''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise. She immediately knew that ye Yun was in a wonderful state, probably refining these three different elements. It is not easy for ordinary martial artists to refine one kind of elemental energy. Almost all of them are rare talents. She Su Ling has never seen or heard of it. Who can refine the three elements. "Ye Yun, you really have a lot of secrets." She covered her mouth with surprise in her eyes. Ye Yun forced his eyes to absorb and refine the aura. He knew that Su Ling was there to protect him. He would not be disturbed by others. Therefore, he opened his mind and body to refine and absorb as soon as possible. However, when he began to refine the aura, he found that the power of thunder and lightning, the power of ice and cold and the power of flame were contained in this simple and pure aura. The three elements of energy perfectly fit and fuse with each other, but they still maintain their unique characteristics. It is incredible that the three elements appear in this form. Ye Yun didn''t have too much joy, and would not waste time at this moment. The basic mental method combined with the little sucking star rhyme fully urged him to absorb and refine this aura. It is very easy to refine the aura from the heart of immortals and demons. It can be perfectly refined and absorbed without any strength, and then turned into rolling spiritual power. It was just a time of incense, and the aura, which combined the power of the three elements, was refined by Ye Yun. Ye Yun only felt that there were two more energy in his body''s spiritual power. In addition to the power of thunder and lightning, he could clearly sense the energy of fire and the breath of cold. Previously, he had absorbed the energy of the flame when collecting the flame exploding cloud ring, but it was only absorbed, and there was no real refining, because it was not a day''s work to refine any element''s power. If it was not for the existence of immortal and devil''s heart, even if these three energies were willing to be refined by Ye Yun, it would take months or even longer. At this moment, the three energies are perfectly integrated with the spiritual power. You have me, I have you, and you are inseparable from each other. Now ye Yun, as long as he is willing, can bring the power of mixing these three elements. Even if he needs to, he can peel off the power of one of the elements to attack and defend. Thunder cloud electric light sword can be driven by the power of thunder and lightning, while the flame explosion cloud ring is driven by the energy of flame. As for the unknown blue ice ring, it is naturally driven by the power of ice cold elements. Ye Yun opened his eyes slowly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Ye Yun thinks that the journey of Huayun''s Secret collection has only begun to be really interesting until now. In the past, there were all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and most of the disciples fell among them, and those who survived hardly got any benefits. However, since breaking the first layer of space array, it has gained a series of benefits. First of all, we got the power of thunder and lightning on that peculiar mountain peak, which made the thunder cloud electric lightsaber really exert its power. Then, Su Ling got a blue light egg that seemed to have intelligence, in which a spirit animal should be bred. Then on the altar, ye Yun collected the power of thunder and lightning again. His body was tempered by the power of thunder and lightning. When his mind moved, he was surrounded by thunder clouds. When the mountain collapsed and entered the sand filled world, ye Yun, with the help of Du Jianyin, shot down a round of big sun, but he got a high-quality spirit tool in Su Ling''s mouth, the flame exploding cloud ring. This treasure makes Ye Yun enter a wonderful realm again. He can see the faces of the young men and women who are being chased by the golden armour warriors. He also knows that the black and white light and shadow in his body has an extremely overbearing name, the heart of immortals and demons. At this moment, ye Yun shot down another round of sun, but turned into a ring of ice. Even his body, which had been transformed by the heart of immortals and Demons and the power of thunder and lightning, could hardly resist it. If it had not been for the immortal devil''s heart to absorb and refine the energy of ice and fire, I was afraid that ye Yun would have died and turned into smoke. Ye Yun takes the ice ring with blue light in his hand and slowly injects spiritual power. To his delight, the icy elements in the ice ring have not been completely absorbed, only a part of them have been absorbed. But even so, ye Yun''s psychic power can still clearly feel the cold meaning. If it was not for his spiritual power, he could not bear it. The spirit power is injected slowly, and the seal of spiritual power is engraved smoothly, and the ice ring is collected. Even if it is like the cloud ring burst by flame, a message is transmitted to Ye Yun''s mind. Ice soul lock ring! This ring is the essence of refining the ice crystal of ten thousand years. Then it is refined with various precious materials. The ice spirit is released. It can freeze the soul of the other party and can''t control it. Flame burst clouds, ice soul lock soul! The attributes and effects of these two spirit tools are completely different. It''s unbelievable that they can be perfectly linked together to attack and defend together. Ye Yun''s heart was overjoyed. This time he entered the secret collection of Chinese rhyme, he got great benefits. Although the realm has not yet broken through to the seventh level of understanding Qi, he has got the power of thunder and lightning, the power of flame and the power of ice and cold, and with the help of the heart of immortals and demons, he perfectly integrated. At present, he has absolute confidence in his strength. No one can compete with him below the Qi refining state. Even the martial arts at the peak of Qi state can not resist his thunder cloud electric lightsaber and these two spiritual weapons. Ye Yun has never thought that he has such a strong desire to attack the Qi refining realm as soon as possible, because only when his cultivation reaches the realm of Qi refining can he really exert the power of Jiupin immortal skill and Zhongpin spirit weapon. "Ye Yun, you should have taken your stool this time." Su Ling saw Ye Yun open his eyes, his face full of joy. "Thank you very much." Ye Yun convergence smile, looking at her extremely serious said: "is not your help, don''t say these benefits, may not survive." Su Ling''s pretty face turned red for no reason. Then she compared her little finger and said angrily: "before, I always liked to say nothing, but now I know how to please me with nice words?" Ye Yun wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh. If the exploration of Huayun''s Secret collection is over, he should be the one who gains the most from entering the tomb. The medium quality spirit tool is very precious, not to mention the excellent quality. What''s more, although Ye Yun is not very clear about it, with the help of the heart of immortals and demons, he combined the power of lightning, flame and ice, which brought him great benefits in the future, which is absolutely unimaginable, and even more precious than the medium-sized spirit tools. "The two rounds of sun on the yellow sand desert have been broken by me. I think the flaw of this space array is getting bigger and bigger. I can leave now." Ye Yun looked around him. Without the sun shining, the yellow desert became gloomy and dark. The wind blew and the dust raged. Su Ling nodded his head and said: "yes, this space is about to collapse, but the array prohibition has been broken, and there is no lethality. We can wait quietly." Su Ling''s heart is also full of emotion, she did not expect that in Ye Yun''s body, can happen so many opportunities. When I first met him, I was just a tramp disciple who was bullied by others. After a few months, I was a foreign disciple, or an elite foreign disciple who was selected from different levels to participate in the exploration of Chinese rhyme secret collection. This is incredible, but even more incredible is still to come. In front of her, a little older than her, had a series of adventures in the secret collection of Chinese charm, which made him get great benefits, and his cultivation would almost immediately break through the state of Wu Qi. The young man who has two pieces of medium-sized spirit tools is full of vigor and dignity at this moment. He has an indescribable temperament. "As long as he can go out, he should be able to become an inner disciple very soon, and even enter the elite hall within a few years." Su Ling looked at Ye Yun''s back, and was a little dull for a time.The sky is getting darker and darker, and the yellow sand is flying all over the sky under the strong wind, covering the sky and blocking the sun. People can hardly see the world several feet away. Ye Yun frowned, turned around and stood in front of Su Ling, protecting her in front of her chest and letting the yellow sand all over the sky hit her back. "Ye Yun..." Su Ling didn''t expect Ye Yun to have such a move. For a moment, she was deeply moved. "It''s easy to get sand in your mouth when you talk now." Ye Yun looks at her, soft voice reminds. Su Ling was stunned. Then she nodded and lowered her head. Even though the yellow sand was howling all over the sky, she could hear the powerful heartbeat coming from the chest of the boy. Two people so nestle in the sand, no words, just stand quietly. The strong wind finally stopped slowly. The yellow sand flying all over the sky lost the power of the wind, and then fell on the ground. A light suddenly appeared in the dark sky. The sky seems to be a huge blade cut a hole, light and shadow sprinkle in, like a transparent crystal wall, cut this yellow sand world from it. Su Ling raised her head and looked at the light and shadow falling from the sky, and a good-looking smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. "Can we go out now?" Ye Yun saw in his eyes, his eyes flashed more dazzling than the light and shadow from the sky. Su Ling nodded, suddenly pretty face a red, low murmur. "What do you say?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Nothing!" Su Ling shakes her head, and her rosy face is slightly lower. "When the vault is completely cut open, we''ll go out. It''s better to leave the tomb." Ye Yun is satisfied in his heart and does not expect to continue to explore and get more benefits. The way to become an immortal is to be greedy. Su Ling nodded. Suddenly, her face changed, and then she was full of surprise: "the ban on the first floor of the tomb has been broken. They have come in." Ye Yun was stunned and said happily, "if we can come in, we can go out." After a few breaths, the sky makes a slight crisp sound, and then it bursts completely. The crystal wall fragments are flying in the air, so gorgeous under the light and shadow. Outside the sky, the voices of people are faintly heard. They are also full of joy. At the break of the sky, several figures appear among them. "It''s brother Luo from juejianfeng." Su Ling''s eyesight was excellent, and he could see the figures appearing at the broken place of the sky. Su Ling''s pretty face was full of joy, and she wanted to open her mouth and shout wildly, but without waiting for her voice, her mouth was covered by Ye Yun. "Don''t make a noise. I feel something is wrong." Ye Yun frowned and whispered in her ear. Su Ling broke off his palm, glared at him and said, "what''s wrong? Elder martial brother Luo, when they come in, the first level of prohibition is completely broken. We can go out. " "I don''t know. I always feel that something is wrong. There seems to be a greater danger. You see, when they enter this space, they are extremely careful. All the spirit tools have been taken out. " Ye Yun pulled Su Ling to the side of the sand pile, bent over and said. Su Ling gave him a look and said, "they have never entered the tomb. Naturally, they don''t know what kind of danger there will be. Of course, they will be more careful." Ye Yun nodded. Su Ling agreed with him completely, but he didn''t know why. He was so frightened that he never appeared on his own initiative. At this moment, he emerged from the Shanzhong acupoint, spinning rapidly. "Wait a minute. If there is a crisis, their accomplishments are much higher than ours. Let them solve it. Anyway, I''ve been trapped for a long time. I''m not in a hurry at this moment. " Ye Yun pulls Su Ling at her side, and her right arm embraces her shoulder naturally. Su Ling''s body trembled slightly, and then he stopped talking. In the light and shadow, the three men came in from the rupture of the sky. They were careful. They would confirm every step and then move slowly. It was only half a column of incense when the three brothers entered the yellow sand space. Suddenly, in front of them, a sand dune suddenly stood up and turned into a giant of yellow sand several feet high, blocking their way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 A giant of Huangsha, several feet high, actually stood up from the ground and blocked the way of senior brother Luo. It seems that the giant gathered in front of the yellow sand, and then the giant gathered in front of him. Ye Yun and Su Ling look at each other, both shocked. Both of them could feel the incomparable momentum from the yellow sand giant. Looking at the yellow sand giant which gradually became about ten feet high, ye Yun had a cold sweat in his palms. If he had just rushed out with Su Ling, I''m afraid it was the two of them who were stopped by the yellow sand giant. Su Ling''s eyes are full of doubts. She looks at Ye Yun and doesn''t know why this guy just has such intuition. If he doesn''t hold him, it''s really terrible. "Let''s hide and don''t show up. If elder martial brother Luo can''t solve the problem, then we''ll go out and die." Ye Yun didn''t think much about it and took Su Ling''s hand directly. Su Ling''s face turned red, but he didn''t take his hand out of Ye Yun''s hand. He just explained in a timid whisper: "elder martial brother Luo is one of the top ten disciples of Uncle Ouyang. His accomplishments have reached seven levels of Qi refining state. It is said that he will have the chance to impact on the foundation state within three years at most. He is the most remarkable genius of juejianfeng. When he was able to enter, it seems that many of the prohibitions have been broken. Many unfavorable auras have been released, and there is no fatal threat to the disciples of the Qi refining realm. " "You said uncle Ouyang is Ouyang of juejianfeng asking the sky?" Ye Yun asked casually that after becoming a disciple of the outside school, he occasionally heard about the names of the four peak masters. "Yes, I''ll tell you that uncle Ouyang''s accomplishments have reached the six levels of heaven and human realm of building foundation. He is a strong contender for the next leader of Tianjian sect." Su Ling exhaled like orchid and said in a soft voice beside Ye Yun''s ear. Ye Yun only felt warm and itchy in his ears and could not help turning his head. The two looked at each other with four eyes, almost sticking their faces together. If ye Yun turned his head more widely, he would print his lips on the girl''s cheek. Su Ling blushed and shrunk slightly. Ye Yun''s heart is also filled with a strange feeling, it seems that there is an indescribable feeling rising, uncontrolled. The yellow sand giant blocked the three people''s way forward, and the rolling yellow sand shuttled back and forth beside it, just like the clothes formed by the yellow sand, fluttering with the wind. Senior brother Luo''s name is Luo Wencheng. His cultivation has reached the seven fold true fire state of Qi refining. The body is condensed into vigorous, and the vigorous is refined into fire. His cultivation is connected with heaven. But now he faced the yellow sand giant, but his face was dignified, even some pale. At present, the ten foot tall yellow sand giant put great pressure on him. Even if he reached the real fire state and condensed his soul, he could not resist the pressure coming from his face. Obviously, the strength of the yellow sand giant should be above him. "Brother Luo, what should we do?" The two young disciples beside Luo Wencheng, dressed in white and trembling slightly, could not resist such strong pressure for a long time with their cultivation. "Jue Jian San Cai array, we must try." Luo took a deep breath and regained his composure in an instant. The two inner disciples in white hesitated for a moment, then swept out their bodies, and the three finished shapes surrounded the yellow sand giant. In an instant, three long swords with sharp and cold light appeared in their hands. Between the lights and shadows, the swords spewed several feet, and the killing intention was surging. "This is Jue Jianfeng''s joint attack technique, which is called Jue Jian San Cai array. It can connect the three people''s attacks. Each attack is equivalent to three people''s joint attack. It''s extremely powerful, but the defense is not good." Su Ling whispered in Ye Yun''s ear. Ye Yun''s heart Yilin, this kind of joint attack method is really extraordinary. Three people stand apart in the shape of a Pinyin and surround their opponents. No matter how they attack, they will face one person. If it is only one person, the attack of each person is equivalent to three people''s joint attack. Unless the cultivation is much higher, how can we resist it? As they speak in a low voice, Luo Wencheng''s sword trembles and stabs out a sword in an instant. In an instant, an electric light in the sky cuts through the night sky, lighting up the whole area, showing the fine and fine. The majestic and vast sword Qi rolls away and stabs at the yellow sand giant. However, the other two people pointed their swords obliquely. The swords rose straight up and formed a canopy on the top of the yellow sand giant. The sword awn turned into light and shadow, and several of them fell on a sword thrust by Luo Wencheng. In an instant, the momentum of the sword was lifted up again. It was as powerful as the waves, and the sword was like a dragon roaring away. For the first time, ye Yun saw the attack of a master in the later stage of Qi refining state. This sword was beyond his understanding. Before that, he never thought that the power of a sword would be so powerful. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He saw how wonderful it would be to stab such a sword when his cultivation reached the later stage of Qi refining state. He has a strong self-confidence, and believes that in a few years'' time, his cultivation will reach the peak of Qi refining state and impact on the foundation. The talents of Tianjian sect have the advantage of their talent. Their speed of practice is very fast, just like silence. When they are the servants, their speed of practice is ten times or even dozens of times that of Ye Yun. These talented disciples were discovered by the sect, and they got almost inexhaustible cultivation resources at the same time with their talent. Their cultivation was naturally promoted to the extreme.If ye Yun had been helpless for such a genius as silence, now he doesn''t care how fast the other party''s cultivation speed is, because he has an incredible treasure, the heart of immortals and demons. As long as there is enough aura to absorb, a pure and simple Aura will be continuously condensed from the heart of immortals and demons. This aura doesn''t need to be refined at all. It can be absorbed and practiced directly. There is no need to worry that there will be dangers in refining because the aura is not pure enough. Ye Yun looked at this incredible sword, his face did not have the slightest shock, full of excitement and hope. The sword awn, as if exercising, crossed the sky and pierced into the chest of the yellow sand giant. The sword light directly penetrated the body several feet thick and came out from the back. However, the scene that the yellow sand giant suddenly turned into dust did not appear. The hole pierced was filled by the rolling yellow sand, which was repaired rapidly and finally intact. This sword didn''t bring any harm to the yellow sand giant. Luo Wencheng''s face was dignified and slightly white, while the other two inner disciples were filled with horror and trembling slightly. With the juejian Sancai array arranged by the three of them, the attack power of this sword, even if it is the top expert in the Qi refining realm, dare not lightly sweep its edge. After a sword, it will be seriously injured if it does not die. However, the sword did not bring any damage to the giant. The sword pierced the big hole in the giant''s chest and was soon repaired. Huang Sha giant seems to be infuriated by this sword. His huge body writhes violently. A thick arm composed of yellow sand is raised suddenly, and his huge palm is pounded down. The yellow sand all over the sky converged and formed into a huge palm. With the wind whistling, he patted Luo Wencheng hard. It didn''t seem to be very fast, but it covered the area of ten Zhang. If it is only ten Zhang square meters, let alone Luo Wencheng''s cultivation, even ye Yun and others can easily dodge. However, at this moment, Luo Wencheng''s face turned pale. He looked up at the huge palm of the yellow sand in disbelief, and found that no matter how he dodged, it was impossible to escape from the ten Zhang square. This space seemed to be fixed by some wonderful law and isolated from the outside world. "Space array!" What insight Luo Wencheng had, he immediately realized that there was a very delicate space law in this space, and his face immediately changed. Since he was a disciple of Ouyang of juejianfeng, he has been involved in the study of array since he was young. This spatial array is one of them. Although he did not study as well as Su Ling, he also spent some time to understand it. In fact, space array is not a killing array. Its lethality is quite different from that of other attack arrays. It uses the magic of space law to trap opponents. Although there are killing arrays, it is not the main one. Luo Wencheng''s accomplishments are about to reach the seven peaks of Qi refining state, which is expected to impact the building base environment. If it is the killing array of the space array itself, it is extremely difficult to kill him easily. But now the space array just trapped him in the space of ten Zhangs. The real killing move came from the huge palm of the yellow sand on his head. Luo Wencheng can clearly feel how powerful the palm contains. Even if he is in his current state of cultivation, he can not easily resist it. If he does not die, he will be seriously injured. There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, and then he became very determined. A green awn appeared from his hand, and then shot at the sky fiercely. "Brother Luo, don''t do it." One of the disciples in white cried out in a hurry. Another face is full of shock, the real spirit of the long sword in his hand pours, takes a sword awn and stabs at the yellow sand giant. The green light rises from the sky and shoots at the yellow sand palm. Bang! In a moment, the yellow sand will be covered by the yellow sand. "Die for me!" Luo Wencheng''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his right hand is mercilessly grasped. Seeing the ten Zhang giant shrouded in the blue light, he suddenly shrank, and then the blue light shrank rapidly. Unexpectedly, he crushed the giant of yellow sand into dust, turned it into yellow sand and floated in the air. The blue light became very dim and completely dissipated with the wind. Luo Wencheng''s face is full of anger, and his eyes are full of hate, which shows how important and precious the blue light is to him. "Elder martial brother Luo..." Two inner disciples came over, hesitated for a moment, and whispered. "Needless to say, the jade talisman given by the master will be destroyed if it is destroyed. As long as we can find enough benefits in this second layer tomb." Luo Wencheng waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "besides, those outside disciples who entered the tomb before should have survived. They must have good treasures in their hands." The two inner disciples looked at each other and nodded. Ye Yun and Su Ling hide behind the sand, and they are all stiff when they hear this. Both of them clearly recognized the murderous intention in Luo Wencheng''s tone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Ye Yun and Su Ling could not have imagined that Luo Wencheng had such a plan. You know, before entering the tomb, ye Yun could clearly hear Yang Qingfeng say that as long as the outer disciples who enter the tomb can survive, the treasures they get will not be handed over to the clan, and they will be trained after returning. However, Luo Wencheng has a murderous heart and wants to kill and steal treasure. Is this his meaning or Ouyang''s asking the sky? Ye Yun looks at Su Ling with anger and doubt in his eyes. Su Ling seemed to hear the anger and incomprehension in Ye Yun''s heart, and shook her head in horror on her pretty face. "This should not be the meaning of Uncle Ouyang. It must be Luo Wencheng''s decision after losing the sapphire charm." "Sapphire charm? You mean that blue light? " Ye Yun lowered his voice and asked Su Ling. Su Ling nodded his head and said, "Uncle Ouyang has given each of his top ten disciples a sapphire rune. This rune is refined by Uncle Ouyang himself. It contains the power of heaven and man to build the foundation. It has great power. One shot is equivalent to the strength of three times of building foundation. For Luo Wencheng, they almost had one more life. Unexpectedly, they wasted it on the yellow sand giant. " "So he turned his anger on our disciples and wanted to kill many treasures?" Ye Yun was very angry and laughed. "This I would never let him do that. " Su Ling some do not know how to answer, hesitated for a moment, said such a sentence. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and knows that he can''t be angry with Su Ling no matter how. "Let''s go!" Looking at Luo Wencheng''s three people''s careful March, from time to time looking around, ye Yun takes Su Ling''s hand and slowly retreats. "Elder martial brother Luo and I have seen each other a few times, so we should not be harmed." Su Ling said hesitantly. Ye Yun shook his head, and his voice was slightly cold: "I don''t think that people with a heart like him will take into account any feelings. What''s more, there are a lot of good things about us now. " Su Ling was stunned and said in a low voice that he did not understand: "but just now I didn''t feel that the yellow sand giant would cause irreparable damage to them. I don''t understand why elder martial brother Luo offered a jade talisman." Ye Yun pondered for a moment and said: "we are not within the scope of the Huangsha giant''s attack, but we can feel the irresistible pressure from a distance. Luo Wencheng, who is in the center, may not be able to resist or evade the attack of the giant Huangsha, so he has no choice but to sacrifice the jade talisman. Although Ye Yun is not as good as Su Ling, he is far better than Su Ling in the actual combat experience, such as on-the-spot combat and so on. After a little thought, he understood the key. As a matter of fact, Luo Wencheng was unable to avoid the attack of the yellow sand giant, and he had no half a chance to take the palm. If he did not sacrifice the jade talisman at that time, he would be seriously injured even if he did not sacrifice the jade talisman. Moreover, he was the kind of serious injury that completely destroyed his talent. There is a great possibility that his future practice will stop here and never advance. Therefore, in that case, although he didn''t give up and was deeply resented in his heart, he had no way but to sacrifice the jade talisman to break up the yellow sand giant and survive from its palm. "This space is about to be broken, and the rules are extremely unstable. You two should search carefully to see if there are any natural resources and earth treasures. Remember, if you find traces of other people''s actions, you must find them. They must have a lot of treasures. This is the second layer of Huayun''s Secret collection, and it''s the man''s tomb. How can you leave anything in general? " Luo Wencheng looked around with bright eyes, as if he could see through everything. He did not hide, the voice in the vast desert far away, fell into the ears of Ye Yun. Su Ling is moving forward, suddenly pulled by Ye Yun, and then crawls down. Ye Yun put his finger on his lips, indicating that Su Ling might hold his breath and not make a sound. Sure enough, just after the two men fell to the ground, Luo Wencheng''s eyes were like electricity, straying around, and then a night pearl appeared in his palm, and then rose slowly, sending out a white soft light, illuminating the whole square. Luo Wencheng just talked out loud to attract the attention of other people in the tomb. If there is anyone nearby, there must be two reactions. One is to escape, and those outside disciples who break through the first level of prohibition and enter here. And the other is that they don''t care at all. They come from other sects. However, his eyes swept around him, and the divine consciousness slowly turned over the square, and then his face was gloomy. "I can''t imagine that no one is really there. If we can''t find Tiancai Dibao in the yellow desert, how can I make up for the loss of using the sapphire charm?" "Elder martial brother Luo, it seems that there is nothing in this desert. It is full of yellow sand." "Yes, this piece of yellow sand desert is the second layer? It shouldn''t be. " Luo Wencheng took a look at the two people and then looked around. There was nothing that could attract his attention except the rolling yellow sand. "No way, this is definitely the second level. You can breathe and sense the aura in it. Compared with the aura in the first layer, which is difficult to refine after absorption, or even can not be refined at all, and will explode after being absorbed by force, the aura here is much more abundant, and can let us absorb and refine at will, even if it is better than the three-star Qi gathering array of juejianfeng So it must be the second level. " Luo Wencheng shook his head with firm eyes.The two inner disciples looked at each other. They were frightened by the yellow sand giant just now. If there were such dangers everywhere in the second floor, not to mention them, it was Luo Wencheng, who was forced to sacrifice the jade talisman to save his life. So what they said was that they wanted to influence Luo Wencheng secretly, so they could leave and go out to report. However, Luo Wencheng lost the sapphire talisman. How could he leave at this point? He took the lead to walk forward, holding the sword in his hand carefully. The two inner disciples could only look at each other and follow in silence. Ye Yun and Su Ling lie down on the yellow sand and let the wind and sand blow by. They gradually cover up the two people and dare not move a little. They are afraid that if one makes a sound carelessly, they will be found by Luo Wencheng. Finally, Luo Wencheng''s back was already thousands of feet away, and he couldn''t see clearly in the yellow sand flying all over the sky. Ye Yun pulls rasuling and stands up. "Let''s go. This is the best time." Su Ling looks at the change of space, and then pulls the leaf cloud to rush to the place which is split by the light and shadow. For the understanding of the space array, ye Yun is not able to catch up with Su Ling. Since the girl said so, she would follow the swift sweep. What accomplishments they have made, they just passed through dozens of miles in a short time, and were about to reach the place where the space was broken. However, at this moment, the two people''s line of sight appeared in the shadow that should never appear. Luo Wencheng and two other disciples of the inner gate flashed out from the side to block Ye Yun. Ye Yun and Su Ling are startled and stop suddenly. Their eyes are full of disbelief. "I said," how can this space be empty? If there is no one, how can the eye of the array be broken, making the space unstable, it will be cut by us. " Luo Wencheng looked at them and said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Luo is a great talent. He has a profound plan." "Yes, I didn''t understand why I had to go back here in a circle. That''s why. Elder martial brother Luo is really clever. Everything is under control." The two inner disciples all laughed with pride, and the words of praise came out. Ye Yun''s face is gloomy. Compared with the scheming, he seems to be worse than Luo Wencheng, who has been living in tianjianzong for 20 years. "Elder martial brother Luo, this is Su Ling. Please let us out." Su Ling comes up from behind Ye Yun and looks at Luo Wencheng and says slowly. Luo Wencheng was stunned, his eyes swept over and his brow slightly frowned: "Su Ling? How are you? Why are you in the tomb? The disciples who enter the tomb this time are from tianzhufeng. What''s the matter with you? " Su Ling whispered, "I''m just curious. Come in and have a look." Luo Wencheng was a little difficult to choose for a moment. He frowned and looked at Su Ling and asked, "Su Ling, did you get any treasures in this tomb?" He was so naked that he didn''t care about each other''s feelings. Su Ling was stunned for a moment and said, "does this have anything to do with elder martial brother Luo?" Luo Wencheng snorted and ignored her. He turned to look at Ye Yun and asked, "what about you? Leave the stuff, and I can think about letting you go. " Ye Yun immediately frowned, and Su Ling replied in such a way that it was equivalent to telling the other party that he had got the treasure in this. Knowing that he was not spared, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, ready to make a violent move. "Luo Wencheng, do you really want to kill your classmates?" However, at this time, Su Ling was very anxious and stopped him in front of him. So many of them know how to die "Dare you Su Ling also sneered and said in a deep voice, "I am the daughter of Su Hao of the shadowless peak. Do you dare to kill me?" "What!" After Luo Wencheng, an inner disciple named Yin Tianxing directly exclaimed, "master of shadowless peak?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 The master of the shadowless peak, the daughter of Su Hao! Not only Yan Tianxing and others were shocked, but even ye Yun''s heart leaped violently and his eyes were filled with unbelievable looks. He knew that Su Ling''s identity must be very important, but no matter how he thought before, he also thought that Su Ling was only the daughter of an elder. He never thought that she was the daughter of the peak master who was in charge of one peak. There are four peaks under Tianjian sect. The leader of each peak is a strong competitor for the future leader of Tianjian sect. We can imagine the strength and identity of these four peak masters. Tianjian sect established the school of martial arts in the name of sword. The level of realm is an important criterion for judging whether they want to be the leader of the sect. The peak masters of every peak have the hope of achieving the golden elixir in the future. Once they have achieved the golden elixir, they will be the next patriarch. "Sue Su... " Yan Tianxing, who uttered that exclamation, was pale and almost ready to cry. Su Ling did not look at him at all, but looked at Luo Wencheng: "brother Luo, do you want to start now?" Luo Wencheng also flashed a startled look on his face. He had some impression on Su Ling, but he didn''t remember that the girl would be the daughter of the master of shadowless peak and kill Su Hao''s daughter? Does Luo Wencheng dare? However, if you bow your head now, what can you do with the cruel words you said before? These words have been said, and even nearly killed Su Ling. Can the hatred between them really be put down? When we meet in the future, we will smile and die of gratitude and hatred? Luo Wencheng didn''t know what Su Ling would think, but he knew that if he was called him, this revenge must be revenged. Even if he didn''t kill the other party, he should stop or even regress in his practice. Therefore, in Luo Wencheng''s opinion, even if Su Ling wants to punish him after he goes out, there will be many ways. Although he is one of Ouyang''s top ten disciples, how can this be compared with the daughter of Su Hao, the master of shadowless peak? Moreover, Ouyang Wentian and Su Hao have a good relationship. Even if he is not put to death, there will be extremely severe punishment. In this case, why not simply a black in the end, pain under the killer? At the thought of this, Luo Wencheng''s frown widened. It seemed that the hesitation in his eyes was swept away and his intention to kill flashed. "Brother Luo, do you still want to kill me now?" Su Ling didn''t realize Luo Wencheng''s murderous intention and aggressive sarcasm. Luo Wencheng took a deep breath and took a step. His voice was cold: "Su Ling, sometimes your father''s name doesn''t matter." Su Ling was stunned and was about to ask questions when she suddenly caught her arm and then fiercely moved back. At the next moment, Su Ling saw a light and shadow falling down on the yellow sand and hit a pit several feet deep and half a foot in diameter. "It''s a quick reaction. Who''s your boy?" Luo Wencheng''s light and shadow flashed by, looked at Ye Yun and cheered coldly. Just now, Su Ling didn''t realize that Luo Wencheng would ignore his identity and attack him directly. He wanted to erase Su Ling in an instant, because he knew that the longer the time, the more unfavorable it would be for him. But Su Ling didn''t find it, which doesn''t mean ye Yun didn''t notice. Ye Yun paid attention to Luo Wencheng from the very beginning. When he heard of Su Ling''s identity, he was shocked, but only for a moment. Then he put all his attention on Luo Wencheng. After he knew Su Ling''s origin and identity, Luo Wencheng would be soft in this regard, but he was afraid that such threats and threats would be spread by Su Ling, which would make him unable to gain a foothold in Tianjian sect in the future. Therefore, he might be intent on killing Su Ling and wipe Su Ling away, and then die without proof. When Luo Wencheng took a step, ye Yun knew that he was not right. Luo Wencheng had a cold look. The opportunity to kill him flashed in his eyes, so he immediately took Su Ling to his arms. Sure enough, Luo Wencheng, regardless of his status, directly launched a sneak attack, only to let him succeed. "Elder martial brother Luo, as one of the top ten disciples of juejianfeng, it would be beneath your dignity to attack like this." Ye Yun cheered coldly, full of sarcasm. Su Ling''s face was full of disbelief. She really didn''t expect Luo Wencheng to do such a thing. She knew that she was the daughter of Su Hao, the leader of the shadowless peak. She actually ignored it and attacked her. "Luo Wencheng, I''ll tell Uncle Ouyang how you''ll end up." "Elder martial brother Luo..." Yan Tianxing whispered beside Luo Wencheng, he didn''t know what to do. Luo Wencheng glanced at them and said coldly, "do you still think you can go back now? Can you live in peace with this little girl? In the future, they will not die, but they will not die "Two elder martial brothers, all this has nothing to do with you. It''s entirely Luo Wencheng''s fault. He wanted to kill and take treasure because of the damage of the jade talisman. His heart is punishable. You two are eyewitnesses. As long as we report truthfully after we go out, we will not be punished, we should also be rewarded." Ye Yun looked at Yan Tianxing and another disciple without expression. Yan Tianxing and another inner disciple suddenly hesitated and asked them to kill Su Ling. They did not dare, but Luo Wencheng''s strength and disposition also knew that if they did not obey him, they would be killed now."Yan Tianxing, if you want to die, I can help you." Seeing the hesitation of the two people, Luo Wencheng''s eyes narrowed and he laughed coldly. Yan Tianxing and Yan Tianxing trembled and were frightened. "Do you think we can be safe by helping him kill us?" Looking at the two people''s appearance, ye Yun is also cold smile: "Su Ling how identity, as long as the information leaked out, he is dead without burial place, you two, for him is also a great hidden danger, with his heart, next will certainly find a chance to get rid of you." "Two senior brothers, he will never let you go." Su Ling is also ice snow smart, immediately looked at the two humanity: "we four people join hands, is not his opponent, as long as you can kill him, I promise you will have great benefits after you go out. I even went to the elder to accept you as my own disciples. " Yan Tianxing and the other inner disciple looked at each other and saw the heart in each other''s eyes. "Really?" Luo Wencheng sneered. All of a sudden, a bright sword light came out of his hand. With a hissing sound, it did not fall on Ye Yun, but swept away towards Yin Tianxing and others. "Brother Luo, you!" Yan Tianxing and Yan Tianxing exclaimed, and they retreated abruptly, and they could not escape the sword. "See, do you have any choice now? " seeing the situation, ye Yun suddenly gave a heavy cold hum. The black light in his hand flashed, and he took the Obsidian sword in his hand. "Brother Luo, you forced us." Yan Tianxing looked at Luo Wencheng with a cold face and a cold smile. He knew that there was no room for him to turn around. As soon as he bit his teeth, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and a green sword appeared in his hand. At this time, Su Ling''s ears suddenly heard the voice of Ye Yun. "See the time, we''ll run away!" "Run away?" Su Ling was puzzled. "Luo Wencheng is a Qi refining seven times master. Now when we see the four of us join hands, we don''t look a bit flustered I''m afraid we''re not his match at all Ye Yun quietly lowered his voice and said, "only when Yan Tianxing dragged Luo Wencheng, we took the opportunity to escape." Su Ling''s face was stiff and shook his head: "no, I won''t go. In this way, senior brother Yan Tianxing and their two will surely die. " " don''t forget their previous conversation, Yan Tianxing, they are not good people. If it wasn''t for your special identity, they would have started to deal with us now. " Hearing Su Ling''s words, ye Yun immediately sneered. A little hesitation flashed in Su Ling''s eyes. Although the girl was well behaved, she was kind-hearted. This time, she brought Yan Tianxing together to deal with Luo Wencheng. If she could control Luo Wencheng and leave together, it would be the best. "Still hesitating? Is my life less important than the two of them? " Ye Yun is a low sneer, "if you really decide to stay, you are dragging me to die with them here." "Ye Yun!" Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Su Ling''s heart is inexplicably warm. The meaning of Ye Yun is obviously that if she doesn''t leave, ye Yun will not escape alone and will stay here to live and die with her. "Well, I''ll take your advice." She took a look at Ye Yun''s cold side face, and then looked at Yin Tianxing and others not far away. Thinking of their words and deeds, she immediately bit her teeth and made up her mind. *** an official group of Xianxia world fans has been announced, with the group number of 33409071 published www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Among them, Luocheng is in Wenwei. However, Luo Wencheng was not afraid at all, and his face was not half frightened. The sword in his hand was lifted up and trembled slightly, and the stars splashed out. "Brother Luo, what''s the trouble? As long as you let younger martial sister suling leave and believe in her identity, you will never tell the story of today. " Yan Tianxing''s face was dignified. After all, Luo Wencheng''s cultivation was clear. If he completely tore his face, it would be very dangerous. However, although Yan Tianxing was not as powerful as Luo Wencheng, he had already reached the six levels of true vigorous state of Qi refining. The real Qi in his body was condensed into vigorous, and his power was increased by more than ten times. Although unable to defeat Luo Wencheng, but the opportunity to escape is still great. "Younger martial brother song, when we fight together, we must sacrifice the strongest treasure and attack, and strive to be able to join hands with younger martial sister Su Ling to hurt Luo Wencheng. Otherwise, if younger martial sister Su Ling died here, even if we could survive, it would be a dead end. After all, compared with elder martial brother Luo, master Wuling''s strength is the bright moon firefly, which is not at the same level at all. In elder martial brother Luo''s hands, we still have some opportunities. If we want to fall into the hands of master Su Feng, we will be dead. " Yan Tianxing looked at the disciple several feet away and said. This inner disciple was named song Zilin, and his cultivation could reach the six fold true vigorous state of body training. Different from Yan Tianxing, he only followed Luo Wencheng this year, but he had already seen through Luo Wencheng''s temperament. In fact, he didn''t regard them as younger martial brothers at all. As he said, they were just two dogs. As a result, song Zilin was angry for a long time, but he suffered from the poor state and insufficient strength, so he could not turn over with Luo Wencheng. And this time, it is the time for his anger accumulated for half a year to burst out. "Senior brother Yin, I know the key points of interest." Yin Tianxing nodded slightly. He was afraid that song Zilin was afraid of Luo Wencheng''s accomplishments. He hesitated and could not exert his real strength. "Have you agreed? Then you can go on the road! " Luo Wencheng''s eyes squinted over and landed on Ye Yun. Then he shook his sword in his hand and said in a low voice: "the mole ants who practice the physical environment will let you have a look at how terrible the real immortal skills are." "Nine star sword formula!" Just listen to him drink a sound, the sword in his hand suddenly starlight suddenly shot, bright blue light suddenly appeared, condensed into a big star in the sky, a slight shock, toward Ye Yun shot away. "Not good!" Ye Yun''s heart leaped fiercely, and he didn''t dare to connect with him. The spirit power in his body spewed desperately, and then he shot away. In an instant, he was dozens of feet away. He thought Luo Wencheng was extremely cruel. He first looked for an easy way to kill him. However, to everyone''s surprise, this move was an empty move. The star condensed in the first sword of the nine star sword formula shot at Ye Yun rapidly in the air. Within three Zhangs, he suddenly made a slight turn in the air, and then flew back with a strange angle. The real target was song Zilin. This is totally beyond the expectation of the four people. Ye Yun did not expect that this move would be a false move. But the empty move is also good, which gives him time and space. Song Zilin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he had been on guard for a long time. Although Luo Wencheng''s sword was unexpected, he did not panic him. Suddenly, a small tripod appeared. The small tripod burst out brilliant white light on his head like a curtain of heaven, protecting song Zilin. The big stars shuttle to the sky and bombard the white light. The sky white light emitted by the small tripod suddenly stagnated, and then became very dim. Finally, with a crack, the small tripod fell from the air and was no longer brilliant. Song Zilin''s face turned pale. He knew that the nine star sword formula was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that it would be so strong. You should know that this small tripod is not an ordinary spirit weapon, but a rare one with growth attribute, which has the opportunity to promote to the middle level spirit weapon. It can only barely resist Luo Wencheng''s sword. The cultivation of seven levels of true fire state is really terrifying. Luo Wencheng obviously didn''t think of such a sneak attack. He was blocked by song Zilin. He couldn''t help but lose his mind. At the next moment, his face became more and more gloomy, and the stars flashed again. "Very good, then take the second sword of my nine star sword formula, the stars are bright!" With a roar of fury, he rose from the ground, and his sword pierced hundreds of swords in the air. Each sword was a star, and a thousand stars condensed in the air, and fell straight down. "Younger martial brother song, let''s join hands." In Yan Tianxing''s eyes, when Luo Wencheng pulled out his body and made thousands of stars, the sword in his hand burst out a blood red light, piercing the sky. It was an attack he had planned for a long time. Yan Tianxing had been accumulating strength, waiting to stab out the sword. He knows Luo Wencheng very well, and it is absolutely impossible to defeat him. Only when he sees the opportunity can he succeed. Moreover, he had already made up his mind that if he could not win, he would run. As long as he and Su Ling could run out, his practice in the future could be said to be thousands of miles a day, and he would no longer be oppressed by Luo Wencheng. When Yan Tianxing saw Luo Wencheng stabbing out the second sword, his eyes were ecstatic. He can''t understand this set of nine star sword formula. It is extremely powerful. One sword has no reason to turn back. In particular, the stars of the second sword are so bright that the light of the sword condenses into a river of stars, and then there is no room for turning back.Yan Tianxing and others were at this moment. Luo Wencheng''s Sword Pierced, there would be a very short pause in the contact of his moves. If you can seize the opportunity to attack at this moment, even if you can''t hurt him, you will take the lead, and you will certainly be able to delay time. Of course, whether song Zilin can block this sword is not in his consideration. The blood red sword is like a scorpion''s tail sting, flashing the scarlet light and shooting at Luo Wencheng''s waist. At the same time, the star of the nine star sword formula fell down, and the bright starlight burst out in an instant, enveloping song Zilin. Poof! With a light sound, the scarlet sword stabbed Luo Wencheng''s waist as he wished. Yan Tianxing was overjoyed, and his real Qi poured out into the sword, hoping to break through Luo Wencheng''s defense and stab him. Yan Tianxing believed that as long as Luo Wencheng could be wounded, the chance of escaping with Su Ling would be greatly increased. At this moment, he seemed to see that the master of Wuying peak, Su Hao, had personally met with him, and he had given countless cultivation resources. He was taken as a disciple and cultivated as an elite disciple. "Spell it." All the accomplishments of Yan Tianxing were in this sword, which was stabbed hard. Luo Wen did not expect that Yan Tianxing could seize this fleeting opportunity, and even broke his defense with a sword when his sword moves were intermittent, and his sword was penetrating into his body. "Dare you Luo Wencheng roared and clapped with his left hand. He slapped the sword into his body. With a click, the sword of the lower spirit weapon was directly cut into several pieces. At the moment, he shot the sword into the eyes of Yin Luo. Yan Tianxing followed Luo Wencheng for three years. Luo Wencheng thought he knew his temperament very well. The boy was born to bully the soft and afraid of the hard. He was not bold enough and indecisive. Song Zilin, on the other hand, was extremely decisive. Once he determined something, he would go all out. Although both of them were six fold cultivation, Luo Wencheng was more afraid of song Zilin, so he wanted to kill song Zilin first, and then slowly concoct Yin Tianxing and Su Ling. However, he could not imagine that Yan Tianxing, who had always been indecisive, suddenly seemed to have changed his personality. He even took the opportunity to stab himself and wanted to blind Luo Wencheng''s eyes. Long time wrong judgment, let Luo Wencheng instant hit, even if he turned his head in time, but his right eye was still hit by bloody cattle, instantly blood in his eyes. "Sister Su Ling, let''s go!" Seeing this scene, Yan Tianxing was overjoyed and yelled. Then, he saw that hundreds of Zhang away, Su Ling was led by Ye Yun and shot towards the exit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Yan Tianxing was stunned and his face suddenly changed. "Yan Tianxing, you dare to hurt my eyes and die." Luo Wencheng''s voice of anger to the extreme rang out in this space. In an instant, he only saw Luo Wencheng''s whole person emit dazzling light, which was like a flame burning towards Yan Tianxing. Yan Tianxing followed Luo Wencheng for more than three years and knew him very well, but he had never seen Luo Wencheng incarnate the fire. The flames gushed out in an instant, covering Yan Tianxing. Yan Tianxing screamed again and again. With his accomplishments, the general flame could not get close to him, but Luo Wencheng''s flame was extremely strange, and the amazing heat directly penetrated his protective spirit power and burned on him. "How about it? The real fire of the fire eye unicorn is good. " Luo Wencheng''s voice sounded in his ear, full of killing in the cold. "Fire eye unicorn?" Yan Tianxing screamed in disbelief: "no way, the fire eye unicorn is a five grade spirit animal with intelligence. How can you take the real fire away from you?" Huoyan Qilin is a five grade spirit beast raised by juejianfeng. Its strength is comparable to that in the early days of foundation construction. True fire is the most important energy in the body of fire eye unicorn. If true fire is taken away, it will soon become an ordinary spirit beast, and its power will be greatly reduced. Compared with the spirit beasts in the foundation area, they are not too many even in Tianjian sect, and few in juejianfeng. Each of these spirit beasts is a treasure. How could Luo Wencheng take away the real fire? However, the burning fire all over the body, the pain of breaking through the defense and piercing into the soul, clearly told him that the flame was at least at the same level as the real fire of fire eye unicorn. Luo Wencheng didn''t pay attention to him any more, because at this time, he felt a tremendous pressure behind him. The pressure was more powerful than he had expected. "Song Zilin, you always hide your strength!" Luo Wencheng reacted instantly. He drank hard and turned around suddenly. The yellow light in his hand flashed. A bronze mirror was suspended in front of him. When! The huge force bombarded the bronze mirror, which made a loud noise. Luo Wencheng snorted, and the mirror flew out of control. A big red sword broke through the layers of defense, appeared in front of him, and cut down heavily. The power of this sword is beyond Luo Wencheng''s imagination. It is definitely beyond the six levels of Qi refining true vigorous state. It has a faint feeling of true fire state. Although there is only a word difference between the two small realms of gas refining realm, the gap is at least ten times. This is why Luo Wencheng did not care when facing the siege of four people. In his opinion, even if Yin Tianxing, song Zilin and ye Yun have reached the level of six levels of true gang in weapon refining, they will not pose any threat to him at all. The difference between real fire and true Gang is doomed to win or lose without any suspense. However, to Luo Wencheng''s expectation, song Zilin''s sword was so powerful that it was far beyond his expectation. Luo Wencheng is in a hurry to resist this move, along with the fall of the bronze mirror, his whole person also suddenly turned in the air, fly backward, with the copper mirror to stop the attack of the intermission can be avoided this move. "Song Zilin, you are so scheming that you have already broken through to the real fire state." Luo Wencheng falls down and looks at Song Zilin. His face is full of shock. His stabbed blind eye is covered with blood. It looks startling. Song Zilin''s eyes flashed with cold light. There was no nonsense at all. The sword in his hand vibrated and his body shot rapidly. Since he had already made a move, he would never die. No matter how much he said, it was nonsense. Luo Wencheng was in a hurry just now, so he was in such a mess. However, when he faced song Zilin in front of him, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. We should know that his cultivation has reached the late stage of the true fire state, and it will not be long before he can try to impact the foundation environment. "If you don''t want to say more, never say it." Luo Wencheng jumped up with his hands in the air, and the Taoist star awn burst out from his fingertips, and then a star map several feet in size appeared on top of his head. "Nine star sword" Luo Wencheng murmured, and nine magic swords appeared on the star map of the size of several Zhang, emitting brilliant light. In an instant, the nine star sword quickly whirled up, mixed with a thousand stars, rushed down and shot at Song Zilin. Song Zilin''s face changed greatly. He had never seen Luo Wencheng display the nine star sword. However, his accomplishments had reached the realm of true fire. He could clearly feel the power contained in the sword drawing. This was beyond the scope of lower level spirit weapon. It was a genuine medium level spirit weapon. "The sky sword shines on the sun!" Song Zilin roared, and the sword in his hand soared into the sky and broke into pieces in the air. Then it turned into a Heavenly Sword with a brilliant glow. Tianjian yaori is an eight grade immortal skill of song Zilin''s cultivation, which is extremely powerful. At this moment, he infuses all his true Qi into this move. Even if he can''t break the nine star sword map, he should be able to resist one or two. However, the next moment he knew that he was wrong, and that he was wrong. The sky sword, which has a splendid sky, begins to melt when it touches the thousands of lights and shadows, and it is completely smashed between the two breaths. The light of a thousand stars sword is like a dense rain of swords, enveloping him completely.Song Zilin''s face turned pale. The power of the medium level spirit weapon is too powerful to resist even though he is also the cultivation of the true fire state. As soon as song Zilin bit his teeth, a blue light and shadow appeared on his head, protecting him like water waves. Thousands of starlight swords shot down, hitting the blue water. The blue water waves were surprisingly not broken quickly, like waves up and down, constantly offsetting the starlight sword spirit. However, the star light and shadow were too much. Even though the blue water wave light and shadow lasted for about five minutes, they still broke into pieces, breaking into countless blue chips and falling to the ground. The remaining dozens of swords shot down, pierced song Zilin''s body, straight out, and severely stabbed him on the yellow sand ground. The same is true fire state, but there is still a big gap in strength, coupled with the advantages of the spirit of the middle class, so that song Zilin can not resist. Song Zilin''s eyes were full of despair, and the Qi in his body quickly passed away. He turned the sword that he had shot through into nine magic swords on the nine star sword map. He was severely pinned on him. He couldn''t use his true Qi to heal his wounds. He could only feel the passing of life and soon he would die. On the other side, Yan Tianxing was still struggling to support, but it was as fierce as the flame of building the foundation environment. At the moment, his lower body had been refined by real fire, and only his upper body was still struggling to support. "Luo Wencheng, even if he is a ghost, he will not let you go." His voice was sad and full of grief and indignation. Maybe there was a trace of regret at this moment. Why was he moved by Ye Yun and betrayed Luo Wencheng. "From the moment you make a decision to betray me, you should have foreseen such an end. Go at ease. This yellow sand desert is indeed a good place to bury bones." Luo Wencheng did not look at him, but looked up at Ye Yun, who was about to arrive at the exit thousands of feet away. A cold and cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Yan Tianxing looked at Luo Wencheng through the fire, and suddenly cried out: "Luo Wencheng, even if you live today, you will die in other people''s hands in the future. You are insidious and vicious, and you never treat us as human beings. Before long, it will be the end of death." Luo Wencheng doesn''t pay any attention to it at all. In his remaining eye, he suddenly disappears in the same place, then appears a hundred Zhang away, and then disappears again. Then he moves a hundred Zhang. Just in the blink of an eye, he appears behind Ye Yun. "Younger martial sister Su Ling, is it a little late to leave now?" The cold voice is full of killing intention and comes out of Luo Wencheng''s mouth without any emotion. Ye Yun''s face became extremely ugly. A hundred feet in front of him is the exit, but Luo Wencheng''s cultivation is too high. He and Su Ling have seized the opportunity, but they are still caught up. With Luo Wencheng''s amazing escape speed, the distance of 100 Zhang, they are absolutely too late to pass. The light of his eyes swept and Su Ling on his side. Ye Yun took a deep breath and sighed, but his eyes quickly became sharp. "You go first." He said to lengling. Su Ling was stunned and shook her head subconsciously. "If you don''t want me to die, go and rescue the soldiers!" All of a sudden, ye Yun burst out with a powerful momentum. As soon as Su Ling didn''t respond to him, he turned around and slapped Su Ling with one hand. A surge of spiritual power, like a wave, flew Su Ling forward and fell out. Luo Wencheng was stunned at the sight of the situation, and a chill poured out of his heart. "You can''t get through here unless you can kill me." Ye Yun stands still and squints at Luo Wencheng. In an instant, his body was immediately covered by ice spirit and fire, such as two curtains generated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Although getting along with each other for a short time, ye Yun had a deep understanding of Su Ling, and he knew that Su Ling would never leave at such a time. However, she stayed without any help. If she could go out, she might still have a chance to ask Ouyang to come in and save his life. When Luo Wencheng intercepted the two, ye Yun''s mind flashed a thousand ways, but only this method had a chance to survive. Fortunately, Luo Wencheng didn''t do it at once. Instead, he played a cat and mouse trick, trying to kill them slowly. This gave Ye Yun and Su Ling a slow retreat, getting closer to the exit. Finally, when he got the chance, he hit Su Ling out with one hand. Su Ling people in the air, tears down her cheek, she was intelligent since childhood, this moment has known Ye Yun''s intention. However, in her opinion, time is not enough, and this palm is likely to be a farewell. However, Su Ling knew that if she stubbornly stayed, they would surely die. If she could get out of the tomb as soon as possible to rescue the soldiers, ye Yun still had a chance to survive. Along with Ye Yun''s palm power, Su Ling exerts the fastest speed. She turns around in the air and shoots towards the exit. In a short time, she has reached the exit and is about to leave. Luo Wencheng''s face became extremely ugly. His spiritual power surged wildly in his body. His body instantly brought out a trail of shadows in the air, and began to accelerate frantically. "Do you look down on me like that?" Ye Yun sneered, his hands suddenly into the spirit of fire and ice soul. In a flash, only the two spirit tools of flame and ice soul suddenly burst out. The beating flame and the ice soul of frozen human bone marrow suddenly rose, forming a barrier to block Luo Wencheng''s body. Luo Wencheng didn''t pay attention to Ye Yun''s icy spirit and flame at first. In his opinion, ye Yun''s disciples in this realm are cannon fodder from tianzhufeng. What kind of treasure can do him even a little harm? So he shot away quickly, and he would jump over the top of Ye Yun and fly away. At the moment when he was about to shoot out, he only saw the flames in front of him suddenly rising, and an ice soul sent out an irresistible chill, blocking his way. What kind of cultivation Luo Wencheng did, he found that the power contained in the flame and ice spirit was beyond his imagination. Especially after he spent a lot of genuine Qi to kill Yan Tianxing and song Zilin, if he was hit by the flame and ice spirit, he might not be able to bear it. Luo Wencheng''s body stagnated in the air, then suddenly turned over and swept back, and then fell on the yellow sand. "Medium quality spirit ware?" Luo Wencheng''s eyes are full of shock. He is surprised to see the rising flame and ice spirit, and can hardly believe his own eyes. How can a disciple who is only a practitioner of body state have a medium level spirit tool and still have two at once? As one of the top ten disciples of juejianfeng, he has only a long sword in his hand that can reach the level of medium level spirit weapon. Obviously, the quality of these two treasures is far better than that of his sword. "Who are you?" Luo Wencheng suddenly felt a huge headache. Would a teenager who could possess two medium-sized spiritual weapons be an ordinary person? If they were not ordinary disciples, how could they be selected by tianzhufeng to enter the tomb as cannon fodder? Are these two treasures in the tomb? Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could this teenager have two high-quality spirit tools? Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! Luo Wencheng''s heart was full of hatred and regret. What he regretted was not that he had offended Ye Yun and Su Ling and wanted to take their treasures. What he regretted was that he had not killed them directly by thunder. Now he let Su Ling run out. Although it may not be able to go out quickly, once she leaves the tomb, she will inevitably bring the master of the foundation construction into the tomb. At that time, Luo Wen will die. "Two of them are of excellent quality. Unfortunately, even if I get them now, what can I do? I hate it. I hate it. " Luo Wencheng looked up to the sky and howled with regret and reluctance. Ye Yun didn''t stop him. He wished Luo Wen could make such a long roar. It''s better to wait until Su Ling brings people here and still cry and howl. However, he knew that it was impossible. Next, he would greet the thunder and anger of Luo Wencheng, one of the seven masters of Qi refining realm and one of the top ten disciples of juejianfeng. "I want you to die, not to live!" Sure enough, in the next moment, Rowan achievement had already looked at him and let out a roar. Ye Yun, who had already expected it, sneered and said, "your life and death are still so arrogant in my hands. It''s ridiculous." Luo took a deep breath violently, his eyes turned red. However, what made him feel momentary was that ye Yun went on to say: "as long as you listen to my orders, after Su Ling comes back, I can also guarantee that you are safe and sound." "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Luo Wencheng laughed angrily, "you are a little disciple of physical training environment. Can you make Ouyang Feng listen to you?" Ye Yun took a look at him and said with no expression: "have you ever seen a little disciple of physical training environment who has two high-quality spirit tools?"Luo Wencheng was stunned. "Do you think these two treasures came from the tomb? If the first floor of the tomb is filled with medium-sized spirit tools, I am afraid that the owner of the secret collection of Chinese charm is not the monk Jindan, but the immortal Yuanying, or even higher realm. But is it possible? " Let''s talk with Ye Bing. Luo Wencheng raised his eyes and saw only the arrogant momentum of the young man in his seclusion. This momentum is absolutely not what ordinary outside disciples should have, but the momentum that only those truly talented students with excellent temperament and amazing talents were cultivated by the sect since childhood. All of a sudden, he had an illusion that he was a descendant of a high-level Tianjian sect? And he suddenly thought of Su Ling and this person''s intimate appearance, in the heart immediately thump. "What''s your name, boy? I seem to hear that girl Su Ling calls you ye Yun. " "Elder martial brother Luo deserves to be an expert. He can hear us talking in such a distance. Yes, I am Ye Yun, and Su Hao, the master of the shadowless peak." Ye Yun nods, a face of arrogance. Luo Wencheng was stunned, and then his face was filled with remorse. This time it was a real regret. He regretted why he wanted to provoke Ye Yun and Su Ling. Who could have thought of these two little guys? One was the daughter of the master of the shadowless peak, and the other was the disciple of the master of the shadowless peak. Moreover, at this age and cultivation, he was given two high-quality disciples who were able to combine with each other. It can be seen that the master of shadowless peak attached great importance to Ye Yun. "Can you really turn this into a big thing, a little thing?" Luo Wencheng thought that he was doomed to die. At this time, he was full of remorse, and he was determined to survive. His mind was in a great turmoil, and his voice trembled. "Of course, I am the most important disciple of the master, and Su Ling and I will protect you. Naturally, nothing will happen to you. However, before you left the tomb, you must tell my master or uncle Ouyang the whole story. Therefore, you can''t expose this matter without any punishment." Ye Yun nods, looking at Luo Wencheng said quietly. "Can you guarantee that I won''t be punished very much? Will they not be abandoned for cultivation or expelled from Tianjian sect? " Luo Wencheng expressed his worries. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "of course not. If juejianfeng can''t hold you, you can come to my shadowless peak. But you must swear that you will obey my orders and do things for me Luo Wencheng frowned tightly, then gnawed his teeth fiercely, and said, "if it is, I can agree naturally." "Good to say, since elder martial brother Luo is on the right track, I will naturally try to find a way with Su Ling to excuse you and strive for lighter punishment." Ye Yun gently waved his sleeve and put away the two spiritual weapons directly. Luo Wencheng sobered up and began to doubt. However, he thought that even if he tried to kill Ye Yun at this time, the final result would be mercilessly executed. But now he believed ye Yun''s words, it was at least a little more hope. Especially before Su Ling and each other''s intimate appearance, absolutely is not pretending. Ye Yun stood with his hands down and looked at Luo Wencheng, who kept flashing his eyes. He was still expressionless, but he was determined in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Ye Yun, oh no, elder martial brother Ye Yun, I hope you don''t take the previous things into consideration. I will help you when I go back." Luo Wencheng just hesitated for a few minutes, then gnawed his teeth and bowed to Ye Yun. Then he said respectfully that he felt like a drowning man catching a floating object, even if it was a straw. "Now that you have decided to serve me, I will not pursue it." Ye Yun said lightly. Hearing Ye Yun say this, Luo Wencheng is immediately overjoyed, but at the same time, he feels something. He is startled and looks up. I saw that crack in the sky above has completely hung across the whole sky. The yellow sand flying all over the sky seems to have found a vent. From the beginning, it has been flying and sprinkling to now, like a flood, flowing towards the crack. "Yes?" Luo Wencheng''s eyes flashed violently. "What?" Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly unconsciously. Before Su Ling brought people back, there was no guarantee for his safety. As long as Luo Wencheng changed his mind, he would be killed. Luo Wencheng immediately lowered his head and his eyes flashed violently: "I don''t know why the space array in this interior is It seems like it''s going to collapse completely. " Of course, ye Yun knows that the reason why the heaven and earth collapsed is that he collected the relationship between the two excellent spirit tools of flame explosion cloud and ice soul lock soul. Hearing Luo Wencheng''s words, he said quietly: "the collapse of this heaven and earth seems not to threaten our safety." "It''s not about our security." Luo Wencheng hesitated for a moment, and then went on: "the collapse of this space array is so thorough that I am afraid it may affect other prohibitions, and maybe let us find a way to enter the third layer." "The third floor?" Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed violently. "This crack cuts the yellow sand desert in two. This is where I come in, and there may be a third floor entrance on the other side. This kind of space passage generally stresses symmetry, otherwise it is difficult to balance the spiritual power." Luo Wencheng''s eyes twinkled, and he murmured: "I''ll go to explore, or if other disciples find that they enter the third channel first, they will have an opportunity." As soon as the voice fell, Luo Wencheng''s figure had swept toward the other side like electricity. Seeing Luo Wencheng like this, ye Yun''s heart suddenly gives birth to a trace of cold. If another disciple had been changed, he would have been overjoyed to hear that he might enter the third level. However, ye Yun had already begun to withdraw. Even if there were any good treasures in the third layer, he was not moved at all. Therefore, he was extremely conscious at this time, and suddenly found that Luo Wencheng''s action was abnormal. After all, Luo Wencheng had suffered a lot just now. He even sacrificed the only jade talisman to protect his life. He was also very aware of the dangers of the prohibition. Even if it is possible to find the passage or crack leading to the third floor, there may be extremely severe restrictions. Even if he wants to explore, Luo Wencheng will not rush in front alone, but will certainly join Ye Yun. Ye Yun felt that something was wrong. His heart was chilly, and his body had not yet moved. At this time, Luo Wencheng, who had already been swept out, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Ye Yun. He said in a voice, "what''s up, elder martial brother Ye Yun?" He looks very respectful, but somehow, ye Yun seems to feel a trace of fierce light from his eyes, and his heart thump for a moment, thinking of a certain possibility. What Luo Wencheng thinks most at the moment is, of course, to protect his life. If there is a passage to the third floor, Luo Wencheng will certainly go in. There may be more amazing treasures in the third layer. The most important thing is that the third layer may be a place to escape or hide! Now he has thought of this possibility, but if he doesn''t keep up with Luo Wencheng, or if Luo Wencheng sees his fear, then Luo Wencheng will immediately realize that what he said was just deceiving him, and he will be killed immediately! "Be careful. Although it is possible to expose the passage to the third floor, the prohibition must be extremely severe." Between the mind and the lightning, ye Yun said this without expression, and then his figure moved slowly toward Luo Wencheng. He calculated the time at the moment. If it goes well, Su Ling might have been out of the tomb. As long as he got out of the tomb, it would be easy to find a helper. That is to say, at this time, Su Ling is likely to be on his way back. So as long as he delays a little bit, he should be able to ensure safety. Seeing ye Yun''s expressionless and calm appearance, Luo Wencheng''s heart is in turn a little cold. He turns his head and continues to skim forward with some doubts, but his figure is also slow. "This After a few minutes of breathing, Luo Wencheng''s breathing suddenly stopped and his pupils contracted violently. Not far in front of him, there was a faint blue glow, on which mist rose.What''s more, he clearly felt that there was a unique spiritual pressure on the blue light, which oppressed the surrounding air. What''s more strange is that the blue light is still expanding, but no matter how it changes, no grain of yellow sand rushes out from here. All the yellow sand rushes towards the crack above the entrance. On this side, it becomes clean in a very short time, and the yellow sand all over the sky is absorbed to the other side. Luo Wencheng hesitated for a moment. He reached out and shot out a spiritual power. He gently touched the blue light rising from the fog. He immediately felt a soft force rebounding his spiritual power. He took a deep breath, and pointed to the sword. His spiritual power poured into his fingertips and stabbed hard in front of him. The power of penetrating his body is not only to see the sharp force of his body, but also to be able to dodge. Strong is strong, weak is weak. This invisible transparent hole is obviously arranged with a very abstruse array prohibition. Luo Wencheng''s eyes flashed violently, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. The next moment, he took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly and turned around. "How?" Ye Yun stood at a distance of dozens of Zhang from him, saw him turn around, slowly asked. Luo Wencheng shook his head, still looked respectful, and said: "I''m not very interested in the array prohibition, but Yan Tianxing is better at it. So this time I went in with him and song Zilin to explore. But now these two people are dead, so I have nothing to do with the prohibition." Ye Yun suddenly pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "is it?" Luo Wencheng was stunned. "It doesn''t matter if there''s really nothing we can do about this prohibition." At this time, the sound of the moment, ye Yun''s body has been crazy back swept out, "as for you, I''m afraid you''ll go down to accompany them two." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Ye Yun''s body quickly retreated. In a flash, he was hundreds of Zhang away from Luo Wencheng, and a little bit on his right foot was dozens of Zhang away. Luo Wencheng''s face changed dramatically. He did have the idea of really serving Ye Yun before, but it was just like the idea of a drowning man grasping a straw. When he found the passage to the third floor, he changed his mind. The passage to the third floor seemed to be isolated by a common curtain of light, and he had just tried to determine that the power of this light curtain was only slightly stronger than his current strength. Even if only a little more external force, you can break through this light curtain! Although we don''t know what there is in the third layer of the great monk''s Tomb of the golden elixir, it must be more amazing than the first two layers. As long as you can escape into it, you may be able to save your life, even if you have an adventure. With this kind of mind, his idea changed in a flash. He had decided to use Ye Yun''s strength to break the prohibition and kill Ye Yun. However, he did not expect that ye Yun''s mind was so smart that he felt wrong so soon. Only when he looked up, Luo Wencheng, whose face changed dramatically, saw that there were three figures behind Ye Yun, one of whom was thin and graceful. It was Su Ling who had just gone out. "Ye Yun!" At this time, Su Ling in the distance was so surprised that her cry had already started. Hearing Su Ling''s voice, ye Yun''s heart was loose, but his vest was thick with a cold sweat. He knew that until then, the murder was finally eliminated. Seeing that ye Yun was safe and sound, Su Ling was glad to lose his square inch and repeatedly said, "Ye Yun, the second and fifth senior brother Chen Yin and Liang Xuantong, the ten true biography disciples of Uncle Ouyang, came with me. If they come here, Luo Wencheng will not be able to show his malice at all! " Ye Yun took a deep breath and stopped his figure. He turned to the two men on Su Ling''s side and said, "elder martial brother Chen, senior brother Liang." Both of them are above Luo Wencheng, and their strength is obviously much stronger, especially the man on the left side of Su Ling''s side has a handsome face, and his eyes are like stars. There was no emotion in that pair of eyes. There was no joy or anger, but there seemed to be a palpitating spirit pressing on the waves. Without Su Ling''s introduction, he could conclude that the man was Chen Yin. Chen Yin slightly forehead, and did not react more, but Liang Xuantong, with a gentle face on one side, nodded his head and said, "brother ye, it''s true that a lucky man has his own nature. You''ve done a good job in this matter, and you''ll certainly be rewarded when you go out. What''s more, younger martial brother Ye Yun is rich and elegant. No wonder younger martial sister Su Ling is so anxious. " Ye Yun Leng Leng Leng, Liang Xuantong seems to have no dignity, very relaxed and polite. Hearing Liang Xuantong''s words, Su Ling was flushed with anger and stamped her feet. "Luo Wencheng, do you regret it now?" At this time, Su Ling thought of Luo Wencheng, and her eyes fell on him in a vicious voice. "Younger martial brother Luo, have you done too much?" It seemed that Liang Xuantong remembered the purpose of his trip and looked at Luo Wencheng. Chen Yin was silent and his eyes were slightly closed, which seemed to have nothing to do with him. Luo Wencheng looked at the four men. He leaned back against the invisible transparent prohibition. His face turned pale and he said, "second elder martial brother, fifth elder martial brother, you and I are from the same school. Why don''t you let me live?" "Eighth younger martial brother, we belong to the Tianjian sect. Wuying peak and juejianfeng have made friends with each other from generation to generation. Younger martial sister Su Ling often comes to juejianfeng to visit us. You must have seen her several times. You dare to kill her. Who''s this strange?" Liang Xuantong shook his paper fan with a look of regret. Luo Wencheng''s eyes showed the meaning of pleading, and said: "two elder martial brothers, I just lost the jade charm, and I was in a hurry and confused. " " these words are useless to us. " Liang Xuantong pondered slightly, looked at Luo Wencheng and said," why don''t you just follow us back? We''ll plead for you in front of the master. Maybe there''s still a way to live. " " you don''t know the master''s temperament. What''s more, if it reaches wuyingfeng, her father will kill me with a sword, and master can''t stop me. I''ll follow you back, isn''t it a dead word? " LUO Wencheng''s face turned pale and laughed wildly," since neither of the two elder martial brothers would let me live, I had no choice but to kill myself. " " younger martial brother Luo, you are so stubborn. Don''t blame my people for being merciless. "Liang Xuantong sighed and frowned. "In this case, five younger martial brother, let''s fight and make a quick decision." Chen Yin''s voice sounded faintly, still less than the slightest emotion in it. Liang Xuantong was very respectful to him. He turned around and saluted him. Then he did not speak. A soft white light flashed through his hand. However, a folding fan appeared. With a hissing sound, it turned into a white light with amazing speed and shot at Luo Wencheng. Liang Xuantong''s accomplishments are also the peak of Qi refining realm. However, his Qi has been completely condensed into Gangyuan and refined by real fire. He is almost successful in building the foundation. He is only half a step away from the building of the foundation state. He can step out at any time if he wants to. However, he wanted to condense for a period of time to lay a solid foundation, which would be more beneficial to the cultivation of the foundation environment.Although Luo Wencheng''s accomplishments are also the pinnacle of Qi refining, there is still a gap that can''t be easily crossed from Zhuji, which is still a lot worse than liang Xuantong. The white light breaks through the sky and goes to Luo Wencheng in an instant. Luo Wencheng gritted his teeth and did not dodge. The sword edge in his hand swept across his chest and drew a half arc. Bang! With a light sound, the white light knot solid impact on the sword edge swept out of the half arc, burst out a stream of light and shadow. Luo Wencheng seemed unable to withstand the attack. He was trembling slightly and retreated towards the back. Then he bumped into the invisible transparent prohibition and staggered. "Younger martial brother Luo, you are now under arrest. I can promise to save your life." Liang Xuantong seemed to be a little impatient, holding a white Ling fan and saying slowly. Luo Wencheng laughed a few times, and then said, "Liang Xuan and you used to be hypocritical. They thought they were handsome and handsome, but in fact they were ugly. If you want to start, you can do it. There is no need to talk nonsense." Liang Xuantong''s face sank suddenly and jumped up suddenly. The folding fan in his hand had disappeared. His palms were shot repeatedly in the air. The light and shadow twinkled and condensed into a huge palm, and he patted Luo Wencheng fiercely. But it was a Chen Yin without any expression, and suddenly her brow was slightly wrinkled. Ye Yun also flashed a little surprise on his face. Although he didn''t know Luo Wencheng for an hour, he was obviously not a tough guy. Under his arrogance and arrogance, he was a man who did everything in order to survive. But why did he show the heroic spirit of fighting for death instead of soft? There is definitely something wrong with it. In the flash of his heart, the huge palm of light and shadow suddenly pressed into Luo Wencheng''s body, almost enveloping Luo Wencheng. However, Luo Wencheng''s face did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, the corners of his mouth showed a trace of ridicule, a little color. At the next moment, in the palm of his hand, Luo Wencheng''s figure disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared! "Not good!" Ye Yun''s heart thump for a moment, he thought of a certain possibility, a fierce drink from his mouth gush out. "Be careful!" Chen Yin''s voice also sounded. However, it was too late. Liang Xuantong slapped his angry hand on the transparent prohibition. "Book friends who like Xianxia world can join this 2000 person super group, group number: 33409071, welcome to discuss! Any fan friends can join, there is no requirement limit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Liang Xuantong''s cultivation is only half a step away from the building foundation. This palm is angry and powerful. The huge palm patted on the transparent prohibition, suddenly rocked, and the space almost collapsed and crumbled. The fierce air waves burst out in all directions, and each force was enough to kill Ye Yun, a monk of cultivation, in an instant. All the people who want to fall out are struggling to fall out of the sky and see the shadow falling down. This figure is actually Liang Xuantong. His almost all-out slap was rebounded by the transparent prohibition, which was several times more powerful. Even if he was physically strong and had a high level, he was hard to resist. If not for his strong will, even if he did not die, he would have been in a complete coma. Thousands of Qi shot through the space, and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Yun''s three people. The Qi force was extremely fast, which could not be resisted by the cultivation of Ye Yun and Su Ling. Ye Yun looks dignified. He pulls Su Ling behind him. Since he can''t avoid it, he will resist it. However, just at the moment when Qi Jin was about to hit him, Chen Yin gently waved his hand, and then the transparent Qi force shot like a sharp arrow suddenly disappeared and disappeared. This is the strength of the foundation environment. Chen Yin just gently waved his hand, which suddenly dissipated all over the sky without any trace. Luo Wencheng didn''t know how to avoid the attack easily. He only saw his face full of joy at this time, looking at the fragmented prohibition of light and shadow in front of him and laughing several times. "Five elder martial brother, thank you for helping me to open the channel on the third floor. If I was the only one, I would never be able to open it." Liang Xuantong finally got up and put a lot of pills into his mouth. He adjusted his breath and quickly recovered his accomplishments. The first thing he did when he stood up was not to scold or to continue, but to frown slightly. He raised his hand to sort out some scattered bun, and then gently wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. "Eighth younger martial brother, do you think you can escape in this way? Don''t you see the existence of the second elder martial brother Luo Wencheng''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, and then sneered: "if the second elder martial brother is willing to make a move, how can you be seriously injured? I''m afraid the second elder martial brother has already seen through it, so I asked you to smash the prohibition. Perhaps, this is still a sign from the master, second elder martial brother, isn''t it? " Su Ling and Liang Xuantong''s eyes were immediately directed and stopped on Chen Yin''s face. Chen Yin does not have any expression on his face, and Gucui bubo. "Yes, this space has been broken, and I saw through the prohibition when I entered. If the fifth younger martial brother can''t break it, I can only do it myself. Eighth younger martial brother, you are really smart. The master has always valued you very much. He said that if you can find valuable Tiancai Dibao in the third floor, you will be spared your life. " The tone of Chen seal language is light and calm. "What?" Liang Xuantong and Su Ling exclaimed in unison. "Second elder martial brother, do you really say so?" Liang Xuantong was handsome, but his pale face was full of shock. On Su''s eyes, the same is true of her face. Chen Yin didn''t look at them and nodded slightly. If you don''t, why are you disappointed? We should know that the forbidden rebound force is very strong, almost several times than liang Xuantong''s attack. If he did not see the opportunity quickly and offset part of the attack, he was afraid that the rebound force could shock him to death. Since he said that he had already seen through the forbidden system when he entered here, it means that he knew the composition of the prohibition and understood how powerful the power of prohibition was. However, he was able to see through the situation, without a hint of warning, let Liang Xuantong move, almost died. What scares him most is that before following Su Ling in, Ouyang asks heaven to tell him that if Su Ling''s words are true, then he can catch the best, otherwise he will directly kill Luo Wencheng. However, master Ouyang asked the sky, but he said such words with his second elder martial brother, which was hard for Liang Xuantong to accept. "Five elder martial brothers, now you know what kind of person our master is? Besides, you are a bit pedantic. What can be more important than cultivating immortals? If I can find enough for the master to improve his cultivation and have a chance to advance to the golden elixir Road, it is possible to pass on my mantle, not to mention sparing my life. " Luo Wencheng saw the shock on Liang Xuantong''s face and said with a smile. "Eighth younger martial brother, you are not allowed to insult your master..." Liang Xuan was angry, but he found that he couldn''t go on. "Second elder martial brother, since the master has spoken, I will go ahead and see you later." Luo Wencheng step over the broken light and shadow, the whole figure suddenly became blurred, and then disappeared. Chen Yin did not stop, but quietly watched Luo Wencheng''s figure disappear. Suling''s eyes were full of anger, staring at Chen Yin. Chen Yin, when he didn''t see it, said faintly, "well, it seems that the passage to the third floor is true. Let''s go in."After that, he walked lightly, and his body instantly passed through the hundred Zhang space and appeared in front of the fragmented light and shadow. Liang Xuan hesitated on the same face, but finally followed up. "Sister Su Ling, are you two going to the third floor?" Chen Yin turns and looks at Ye Yun. "I''m not going, elder martial brother Chen Yin. You are really disappointing. I can''t imagine that uncle Ouyang is such a person." Suling was very angry and stamped her foot. "In this case, you two will leave as soon as possible. I''m afraid that before long, the disciples of other sects will enter on a large scale. At that time, there will be no eyes on the sword. Don''t be hurt." Chen Yin smiles a little, then turns around and steps into the light and shadow. The body is broken in an instant and disappears. Liang Xuantong looked at Ye Yun and frowned: "younger martial sister Su Ling, younger martial brother Ye Yun, or I''ll take you out first. According to our conjecture, once we enter the third level, the competition will be very cruel, and it is not at all possible to participate in the cultivation of physical cultivation. " "No, let''s go by ourselves." Su Ling''s reply was full of enthusiasm. "No!" At this time, ye Yun''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, in the fragmented light and shadow in front of them, there were countless light stars shining, but these light stars did not shoot out, but collapsed into the inside. At the same time, an amazing force of attraction was constantly pouring out of the fragmented light and shadow. Just at this moment, ye Yun only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be confined, and behind him appeared countless invisible giants, pushing him toward the fragmented light and shadow in front of him. "Ye Yun!" Su Ling''s face suddenly turned pale. Her whole body even floated up. As soon as the channel leading to the third layer is opened, the balance of forbidden spiritual power is unbalanced, and it is actually to involve them in the third layer. "Brother Liang!" Ye Yun took Su Ling in one hand and immediately gave out a sharp drink. Whether he wants to or not, he has to be involved in the third level. This is something he didn''t expect at all. What makes him even more chilling is that he can''t resist the huge attraction at the moment. I''m afraid only Liang Xuantong can help him and Su Ling. "Me too..." Liang Xuantong''s face was also extremely pale. He was willing to help Su Ling. However, he was hurt badly. He felt such a force at the moment, and he could not resist it even if he tried his best. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. "This is the time and the life." Ye Yun''s face was as gloomy as water. He just bit his teeth and hissed for three times. He, Liang Xuantong and Su Ling were pulled by the huge suction force and made a violent sound of breaking the sky and disappeared into the blurred light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The light and shadow were broken, and the passage on the third layer was completely opened. Shortly after ye Yun and others disappeared in the light and shadow, dozens of people appeared in the second tomb, and rushed towards the light and shadow. The first one was Ouyang asking the sky. With the opening of the third channel, Ouyang Wentian also led a team to come to him, followed by dozens of inner disciples of Tianjian sect. "This time, the little guys are fighting for success. They not only passed the first test, but also opened the third floor. It''s very good." Ouyang asked the sky, looking at the broken light and shadow, his face was full of smile. "Elder martial brother, we''d better not delay the time. According to the agreement, we can enter half a column of incense ahead of time, and then the fools of the Du family will follow." Ouyang asked the sky beside him, a gray haired old man whispered. The old man''s name is Jiang Yuewen. He is over 80 years old with the four fold cultivation of building the foundation. However, facing Ouyang, who is still in his early 40s, he even pretends to be his younger brother. "No matter what, the third level is not that you will get benefits if you enter the third level earlier. In the end, it depends on the strength." Ouyang asked the sky with great confidence and waved his hand. Ouyang asked the sky and raised his hand. A piece of jade amulet rose in his hand, and the light on the jade symbol became a light curtain. On the screen of light, Su Ling, Chen Yin and Liang Xuantong are the images of fighting with Luo Wencheng after they enter. If ye Yun and others see it, they will surely cry out, because they would never have thought that all this was in Ouyang''s prying eyes. "This third layer is a little interesting. It can shield my observation." Ouyang asked the sky to see the image on the light screen to Chen Yin and other people entered the meeting, and then there was no point, not from the eyebrows slightly pick. "Let''s go. Don''t let Du''s fool get the first place." Jiang Yuewen said in a deep voice, his eyes were full of urgency. Ouyang asked the sky, nodded and looked behind him. In an instant, the dozens of inner disciples of juejianfeng behind him did not hesitate, and rushed to the broken light and shadow. In a flash, they disappeared in the light and shadow and entered the third layer. Ouyang Wentian and Jiang Yuewen look at each other, smile and nod, and step in together. Ye Yun only felt the chaos between heaven and earth, and all his senses lost their functions. There was no light, no sound, no smell, no touch, etc. He felt as if he were a fallen leaf floating in the long sky. He did not know where the end was. Finally, when the light appears, the line of sight returns to the body, what ye Yun sees is a sea, the vast and boundless sea, can not see the edge. "It''s space array again. How much does the golden friar like space prohibition?" Ye Yun''s face is extremely ugly, the huge power will he and Su Ling and other people are scattered, at the moment, there is no Su Ling and other figures in his sight. He did not involve this kind of space prohibition at all. Just after counting the rest time, ye Yun, whose face is extremely ugly, suddenly looks up. In front of him, a huge water column suddenly appeared on the sea surface, rising from the bottom of the sea, and then straight into the sky. This water column is very strong and incomparable, and the glittering and translucent water dragons are surging forward with different postures. It is very amazing to look at it from a distance. Boom! Boom! Boom! One by one huge water column emerged from the bottom of the sea, and then went straight into the sky. There were eighteen. Ye Yun looked at the shocking picture and suddenly found that at the end of the water column, there was a huge temple standing high in the cloud. The whole body of the temple is crystal clear, and the water is surging. It is actually made of water and cast into a temple. It emits a little colorful light, which is shocking from a distance. "Ha ha! Finally, I''m on the third floor. " When ye Yun''s heart was full of shock, a burst of uncontrollable laughter came from not far behind, full of ecstasy. Ye Yun turned to look, and saw a young man in black looking at the towering temple in the distance, his face was full of excitement. "Well, it''s unexpected that someone will step into the third floor before me." The young man in black swept the rest of his eyes to Ye Yun and was stunned. Ye Yun looked at him quietly, without half expression on his face, but he was a little cold in his heart. In front of him, ye Yun could not feel even a trace of spiritual power fluctuation from him. He seemed to be an ordinary person who had never practiced. However, how can ordinary people pass many tests and enter the third layer of Chinese charm? Obviously, the cultivation of the young man in black is extremely high, at least in the middle of the Qi refining realm. Otherwise, with Ye Yun''s present state and vision, the one to three disciples of the Qi refining realm will surely be able to be noticed by him. The visitor does not know whether he is an enemy or a friend, but his cultivation has shocked Ye Yun. Although he had expected that a large number of Qi refining disciples would enter the third level, he did not expect that the first person he met would have such a high level of cultivation. "Who are you? It seems that you are dressed as a disciple. " The young man in black looks at Ye Yun and asks curiously."Yes, I am Ye Yun, a disciple of Tianjian sect. I don''t know where this brother comes from." Ye Yun responds cautiously, and his body''s spiritual power is running continuously. "It turns out that I''m really a disciple of Tianjian sect. I''m Qiyang Zonghua Yicheng." The young man in black clasped his fists without showing any hostility. "It''s brother Huadao. How are you?" Ye Yun also clasped his fist and said respectfully. Hua Yicheng didn''t seem to recognize Ye Yun''s perfunctory behavior. He looked up at the huge temple held up by 18 water columns, and his face was also full of shock. "It seems that the temple is made of water flowing together. It looks luxurious and exquisite. The water dragon is extremely exquisite and vivid. It''s incredible that someone can arrange such a shocking scene." Hua Yicheng looks at the temple where the water flows together and cannot help but praise. "Brother Hua, would you like to go up and have a look?" Ye Yun looked around, except for the temple, there was no other building on the vast sea, and there was no sign of anyone else. Hua Yicheng nodded: "that''s nature. It must be that the third layer of treasure is hidden in this wonderful water flow temple. Since you have come in, you can''t go there in vain. Brother ye, how about we go and have a look Hua Yicheng didn''t show any hostility or warm greeting. He was just a light invitation by chance, careless and indifferent. Ye Yun nods. At least Hua Yicheng seems normal at present, showing no hostility or conspiracy. One after the other, they jumped up and flew toward the temple held up by the eighteen water columns. Brush, brush! When ye Yun and Hua Yicheng landed in front of the temple, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the air, all of which fell. Ye Yun and Hua Yicheng frown slightly. Both of them think that they have entered the third layer very quickly. However, they didn''t expect that it was in the blink of an eye, and dozens of people appeared. When ye Yun was surprised, dozens of people shot from afar and arrived in an instant. "Granny Yin, I can''t imagine your old man''s action. It''s really fast." The sound rumbled from the distance. The next moment, we could see that there were more than ten lights and shadows between the water and the sky. In an instant, more than a dozen people fell in the air and stepped in front of the temple. The visitor is sun Yidao of badaomen. "I''m old and I''m slow. I just arrived." Grandma Yin''s figure sounded in the dozens of people who just appeared, and then saw her slowly come forward. "I''m so old, but I''m still in the front. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die at that time." In the cold, sarcastic voices came from afar and approached rapidly. Finally, dozens of lights and shadows fell from the air. The first one was Du Jianming, the third patriarch of the Du family. Du Jianming was followed by dozens of Du family elites, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, coldly sweeping through the crowd. "Water cloud hall! Very good. It seems that this temple is the treasure house of Huayun immortal. I''ll let you in after I go to the Du family to explore it first. " Du Jianming was as arrogant as ever, and led the crowd to enter the water cloud temple. "Patriarch Du, we had an agreement before. Did you forget it?" Grandma Yin''s voice was light, but she had a will that could not be disobeyed. "Du Jianming, you represent the Du family. You should remember every word you say." Sun Yidao''s hair is windless, and a faint murderous spirit emerges. Du Jianming was cold and looked at them with disdain: "old lady Yin, sun Yidao, I just want you to enter the water cloud hall first. Do you dare?" Granny Yin and sun were hesitating. "Since I don''t dare, I''ll wait in the back. When my Du family is full, I''ll leave some leftovers for you." Du Jianming looked at the two men and couldn''t help laughing. The water cloud hall looks very luxurious and towering, and the treasures must also be very precious. If you can enter the hall first, you will be much more likely to obtain the natural materials and earth treasures than those who enter later. However, grandma Yin and sun Yidao didn''t dare to rush in. The real killing move of the great monk of Jindan was not that they could easily resist it. Qiyangzong and badaomen can''t compare with Du family and tianjianzong. Every elite disciple dies is dead, and can be cultivated quickly. They can''t do it. Every elite is a treasure. Once they lose one, they need to spend a lot of energy and resources. Looking at the appearance of the two, he hesitated to enter the hall. "Du Jianming, you dare to enter before I arrive? I think you''re really tired of it. " A voice came from the horizon, and then the sword flickered. Only at the end of the sky and water, a man stepped on his sword and broke into the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 The sword light drags a hundred Zhang, gorgeous and bright. On the sword, the man is better than the snow in white, and he hunts in his clothes. "Ouyang asked Heaven, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think I will be afraid of you?" Du Jianming looked at the sword that broke through the sky and snorted coldly. "Oh, is it possible that the cultivation of the third patriarch Du has surpassed this seat?" When the sword''s awn was collected, Ouyang asked the sky to fall from the sky and step on the water waves, slightly undulating. "Do you really think that you are the only one who has survived the robbery and understood heaven and man?" Du Jianming said coldly, his whole body momentum suddenly scattered, momentum like waves. Build the foundation of the six heaven! Grandma Yin and sun Yidao and others took a breath. Although there was a rumor before Du Jianming that his cultivation had broken through the heaven and human realm, no, they all didn''t care. Human robbery, heaven and man, sounds just one step away, but it''s not easy to cross it. Therefore, when Ouyang asked the sky to show the highest level of cultivation in the six levels of heaven, almost all of them were shocked and did not dare to speak. He was the only one to follow. However, to everyone''s surprise, Du Jianming actually survived the robbery and achieved the goal of heaven and man. It''s unbelievable. "It turns out that you have also experienced human robbery and understood heaven and man. No wonder you are so arrogant. But do you think you can compete with this one after you understand Heaven and man? " Ouyang asked the sky, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and then said scornfully. "No, who knows?" Du Jianming did not show weakness and took a step forward. In an instant, the atmosphere was in a state of tension, and the two masters of building six bases were likely to attack at any time. "Patriarch Du, Lord Ouyang Feng, it''s not the time to fight. What kind of treasures are in the Shuiyun palace is still unknown. It''s not too late to fight until we know." Granny Yin came slowly with a dragon head and crutches. "Yes, the priority is to open the water cloud hall." When sun Yidao saw Du Jianming''s accomplishments, he lost his heart for fighting. Ouyang looks at Du Jianming coldly. If he dares to ignore the agreement, he can only kill him. Du Jianming looked at the three men, and the killing intention in his eyes slowly faded away, and said coldly, "since old lady Yin, you come out to finish the game, I''ll give you a face and let Ouyang ask the sky to live longer." Du Jianming is such a fool. Even though he knows that he is in a bad position, he will never suffer any loss. Ouyang doesn''t care about it. He has absolute confidence. If he fights, Du Jianming is definitely not his opponent. Even if he can''t kill Du Jianming, he will surely be severely damaged. "In this case, we will enter the water cloud hall together according to the previous agreement, and distribute the treasures after we get them." Ouyang asked the sky, looking at the water cloud hall held up by the water column, said slowly. "I think so." Grandma Yin nodded with a smile. "According to the previous agreement, the tianjianzong and the Du family each accounted for 40%, and the remaining 20% we shared equally with grandma Yin." Sun Yidao nodded and said in a hurry. He was afraid that someone would repent. It was he who suffered the loss. "Hum, with your accomplishments and contributions, what are you entitled to eat 10% of the treasure? I think I can give you two as you like. The rest is divided equally between Du family and Tianjian clan. " Du Jianming glanced at him with a look of disdain. "You..." Sun Yidao''s face was purple red, but he didn''t say anything. If sun Yidao had dared to compete with Du Jianming before, when Du Jianming put forward the cultivation of Zhuji liuchongtian human realm, sun Yidao would not dare to talk nonsense. There was a big gap between their accomplishments. The Du family was also the top force in the Jin State. Even if Du Jianming really killed him, he would be killed. There would be no trouble. "this is not your Duke has the final say, but my heaven sword." Ouyang''s anger at asking the sky was also picked up by Du Jianming, who cheered coldly. Du Jianming snorted coldly and said, "if you can''t say that, you have to try it." "Patriarch Du San, the opening of the secret collection of Chinese rhyme is only after the four of us have agreed on the distribution before we can open it. Otherwise, no matter which one is missing, it will not be possible to open the secret collection of Chinese charm. Clan chief Du, why do you have to go back and forth?" Granny Yin''s old voice sounded slowly. "Yes, that''s it." Sun dared to say that. Du Jianming looked at the three men. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid to the extreme. He just wanted to fight for more interests for the Du family or for himself. Anyway, he would not suffer any loss. The big deal is to obtain 40% of the treasure according to the previous agreement. "Well, in that case, I''ll forget it this time. If you sun Yidao dares to offend me again, I''ll kill you." Sun Yidao was short of breath, but the situation was better than that of people, and his cultivation was not as good as that. There was no way. The water cloud temple stands high in the air, which is held up by 18 water columns. From a distance, it is majestic. Ye Yunhe, standing in a secret place, did not rush forward. Ye Yun is due to his lack of cultivation. If an outsider appears in the third layer of Huayun secret collection, he will surely attract speculation and suspicion from others. If he is found, he is likely to be robbed directly or even die.However, what makes Ye Yun feel some doubts is that Hua Yicheng claims to be a disciple of qiyangzong. His cultivation seems to have succeeded in understanding Qi and reached the realm of Qi refining. Why not go to join Qi Yangzong''s people? When ye Yun is in doubt, Hua Yicheng turns to look at him and smiles. "I''m just a four fold cultivation in the Qi refining realm. This time, the accomplishments of the disciples from Qi Yangzong are higher than mine. If you mix in the team, there will be no good things to get." Hua Yicheng didn''t hide it, and said it directly. Ye Yun was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He has the same mind, but he has a lower level of cultivation and is not even qualified to be a member of the clan team. In this case, fish in troubled waters is how much treasure he can get. "Brother ye, when they enter the water cloud hall, we will not follow them in." Hua Yicheng said in a low voice. Ye Yun frowned and said, "why? The sea is vast, and there is no place to hide treasures except the water cloud hall. Where will you go if you don''t enter the water cloud hall? " Hua Yicheng grinned strangely, then turned his right hand, only to see a black leather thing appeared in his palm. "Who said that only in the water cloud hall can there be treasures? Perhaps the most precious treasure is hidden in the vast sea. " Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted. He did not expect that there would be treasures hidden in this boundless ocean. "Since we all want to fish in troubled waters, we can take the opportunity to get some benefits. If we follow them into the water cloud hall, we are afraid that we will soon be found out with our accomplishments. We might as well explore the ocean and get unexpected results." It''s a little bit behind, and it''s a little bit more hidden. Ye Yun nodded, and what Hua Yicheng said was true. If they were left in the crowd with their accomplishments, they would certainly be very impressive. Because their accomplishments were too low, they were not qualified to enter the water cloud hall. If they followed them, they would be found in an instant, and then the tragic ending would be waiting for them. "Take it. It''s made of the skin of the eight grade monster, blue eye Crystal Beast. It has the effect of avoiding water." Hua Yicheng stuffed the black thing in his hand. Ye Yun frowned slightly and took it over. In his heart, he doubted Hua Yicheng''s motive. If he wanted to explore whether there were treasures in this ocean, why did Hua Yicheng want to pull himself up? Isn''t he more likely to get the treasure when he goes alone? "Brother ye, don''t think about it. I don''t know what kind of danger there will be in this ocean. So it''s better for two people to take care of each other. However, it''s said that in front of you, once you get the treasure, you must let me choose first and share equally with each other." Hua Yicheng seemed to see through the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart and said in a low voice. Ye Yun quietly nodded and said, "that''s nature." Now he, after three years of training as a factotum, will not easily believe a person. Even if Hua Yicheng said so, he would not believe him. If he really gave his back to a person who didn''t know for half an hour, he was not stupid, he was an idiot among idiots. However, Hua Yicheng also agreed that in this vast ocean which is likely to be full of danger, if two people can take care of each other, their chances of survival will be much greater. "Well, we will wait for them to enter the water cloud temple, and then we will go into the water." Hua Yicheng''s eyes flashed a little different color, then recovered as usual, said with a smile. Ye Yun nodded and looked into the sky in the distance. At the towering Shuiyun temple, hundreds of elite disciples of the four groups stood quietly, rubbing their hands, eager to try, ready to enter the water cloud temple. Under the water cloud temple, Ouyang asked the sky, his body shape flashed by, and then fell in front of the temple. The high temple is surrounded by water waves, and the mist rises. The three characters of Shuiyun hall are composed of water flow and constantly circulate. "Listen, everyone. After entering the water cloud hall, whatever the size, the precious or not, all the things we get must be handed in after leaving the hall, and then we will distribute them uniformly. If anyone dares to keep it in private, there will be only one end, and the body will die." Ouyang''s voice of asking the sky sounded faintly, but it fell in everyone''s ears. "Yes Hundreds of disciples responded in unison, the sound was shocking. Ouyang asked the sky and others looked at each other, and then nodded together. At the next moment, hundreds of disciples lined up in two lines and rushed into the water cloud hall. Just for a moment, hundreds of people entered the water cloud hall, none left. Ye Yun and Hua Yicheng hide in the distance and wait for half a column of incense. Seeing that there is no one outside the Shuiyun hall, they step out cautiously. "Brother ye, let''s go." Hua Yicheng''s eyes are full of expectation and excitement. They put on the water repellent coat made of the skin of the blue eyed Crystal Beast and jumped into the boundless ocean. After the two men dived into the ocean less than ten breaths, there was a wave in the air below the water cloud hall, and then several figures appeared slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Several figures suddenly appeared from the air and almost fell into the ocean. If ye Yun is there, he will be surprised. Because these figures were all known to him. In addition to Duan CHENFENG, Qu Yiping and Yu Minghong, Su Ling was also with them. "The third floor, indeed the third." Duan CHENFENG''s unique arrogant laughter reverberates between heaven and earth. "Senior brother Duan, we are really entering the third floor. I think it''s dangerous. We''d better leave now." Yu Ming Hong, as always, looks like an honest man. Qu Yiping looks at the boundless sea with his eyes shining. His excitement is hard to restrain and expresses his words. "Duan CHENFENG, can you really help me find Ye Yun?" Su Ling looks at a vast ocean in front of her eyes, and her eyebrows are tight. Duan CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you said Ye Yun has entered the third layer, we will slowly look for it." Su Ling suddenly turned around and glared at him: "you promise I will help you find Ye Yun. I will take you here. If you dare to break your promise, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Ling and ye Yun are both involved in the terrorist force of the crack, but she did not directly enter here, but was involved in a strange space. There is no aura wave in that space, and there is no sun, moon and stars. It is dead and gloomy. In that space, Su Ling met Duan CHENFENG and other three people who were trapped. Fortunately, Su Ling knew about the space array, and soon found that the space was just an unstable space barrier formed when the space array collapsed. Since it is not a real space restriction, Su Ling can easily find a way to the third floor, but Su Ling''s only requirement is that Duan CHENFENG and others should help her find Ye Yun. At this time to see Duan CHENFENG does not seem to be looking for ye Yun''s commitment to heart, she immediately angry. Duan CHENFENG''s cultivation is between Bozhong and Duan CHENFENG. However, Su Ling has far more spiritual tools and skills than Duan CHENFENG. If he really wants to start, Duan CHENFENG will not be able to support ten moves. "Don''t worry, who is Duan CHENFENG? I come from Duan''s family in the capital city. I have a distinguished background. What I said is the water that has been thrown out. There is no possibility of repentance. " Duan Chen Feng Leng hum a, say. "It''s the best. Otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being ungrateful." Su Ling pretty face frost, cold drink. Duan CHENFENG nodded. He looked at the water cloud hall held up by eighteen water columns in the distance, and his pupils shrank slightly. He could hardly dream of such a scene, but he could not even imagine it in front of him. "The hall seems to be made of water flowing together. It''s amazing." Yu Minghong was so shocked that he could hardly believe his eyes. Su Ling was born in a noble family. She had read a lot since she was young. However, the water cloud hall in front of her was not what she could imagine. It was really incredible. Only Qu Yiping, with a gloomy face, looked at the water cloud hall coldly. His eyes were full of burning flames and spurted out fanatical expectations. "If ye Yun enters the third layer, it must be in the hall where the current converges." Su Ling looks at the water cloud hall, then wants to fly away. "Wait!" Duan CHENFENG raised his hand to stop her, and said in a low voice: "with my understanding of Ye Yun, this guy has always been cautious, planning and then moving. If he really enters the third floor, he will not enter the temple where the water flows together. " "Why?" Su Ling and Yu Minghong asked with one voice. "If you think about it, after the second layer is opened, the experts of all major forces will rush in together. They will certainly enter the third layer through the broken light and shadow. What is Ye Yun''s cultivation? What identity? If they find out, they are afraid to be shot and killed immediately. On the spot, a disciple who practices the physical environment dares to take a share of the share? " Duan CHENFENG this moment seems to incarnate the profound calculation of the old man, detailed analysis. "If he didn''t enter the temple where the current converged, what did ye Yun come in for? The sea is vast, and there is no other place to hide treasure. " Su Ling frowned and worried. "Yes, I also know the character of elder martial brother Ye Yun. Since he has decided to enter the third level, he will never leave without getting the treasure. But where can he go if he does not enter the temple?" Yu Minghong nodded. He fully agreed with Su Ling. "The place where treasure can be hidden is not necessarily the temple where the water flows together." Qu Yiping suddenly said a word. Duan CHENFENG''s eyes lit up and said: "I can''t believe you still have such a mind. It seems that I still look down on you. But you''re still a fool. You can''t compare with me. " Qu Yi''s flat color was gloomy and did not refute it, because he knew that fighting with Duan CHENFENG would not do him any good. Su Ling automatically filters out Duan CHENFENG''s self praise and asks, "where did he go?" "It''s in the middle of this ocean, of course." Duan CHENFENG pointed to the ocean ahead and said definitely. Su Ling and Yu Minghong are in a daze. They can''t believe it. "Since we can''t enter the temple where the current converges for the time being, it''s natural to go and explore the ocean. Maybe there are many natural materials and treasures in the ocean." Duan CHENFENG said with a smile.Su Ling was so smart. In addition to her initial absence, she soon realized that ye Yun might have entered the ocean as Duan CHENFENG said. "I''ll go down and have a look!" Yu Minghong volunteered to go to the sea. "Wait a minute." Duan CHENFENG stopped him and said, "this ocean is tens of thousands of miles away. If you go down rashly, you can''t explore anything. You have to find a way to dive into the water for a long time." Su Ling pondered for a while and said, "I have a way." After that, she turned her hands lightly, and four blue beads appeared in her white palm. They were crystal clear, and there seemed to be a faint flash of water. "It''s a water repellent. With a little bit of spiritual power, we can separate the sea water in 12 hours, and then we''ll go to Ye Yun." Duan CHENFENG and the three are surprised. They can''t believe that Su Ling has such a treasure. What''s more, she even takes out four water avoiding beads for ye Yun''s sake. This shows how important Ye Yun is in her heart. The three of them no longer hesitated. They took one and jumped into the vast ocean with Su Ling. When Su Ling and Duan CHENFENG jumped into the ocean, ye Yun and Hua Yicheng had already dived into the sea floor for hundreds of miles. The two men were dressed in the blue eyed crystal animal skin, which was like a swimming fish in the water. If the yellow sand desert in the second layer is barren, then the ocean is even more desolate. We have not seen any living things or even water plants for a hundred miles. There is only sea water under the whole ocean. There is no shore and no edge. "Brother Hua, it''s no way to go on like this. Shall we stop and have a look?" Ye Yun frowned. The ocean was dead, and there was no other creature at all. Hua Yi Cheng pointed out: "this ocean should be an illusion created by the space array. If you want to break through the illusion, you must find the eye of the array, or the trajectory of the array, and follow the trajectory to find other exits. I still think that the water cloud hall is not the only place to hide treasures. " "I don''t know what brother Hua''s understanding of space array is?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "It can only be regarded as a little knowledge. How can you and I crack the space array arranged by the golden elixir?" Hua Yicheng looks around. In addition to the sea water, it''s still sea water. Ye Yun frowned slightly. It would be nice if Su Ling was there. Unfortunately, the girl only wanted to go out. She must have left the tomb now. Ye Yun shook his head and looked around. After a long time, he said, "in this case, let''s find the right direction and keep going." "It is." Hua Yicheng laughs and turns around, with a trace of cold in his eyes. They find the right direction and continue to sneak down. The water made by the blue eyed Crystal Beast is really miraculous, which makes Ye Yun''s speed in the water no slower than that on the shore, and sometimes even faintly faster. Although their accomplishments can''t be compared with those in the later stage of Qi refining state and even those who build the foundation state, they are practitioners after all. With one stick of incense, they can sneak for hundreds of miles, and an hour is hundreds of miles away. Hua Yicheng''s accomplishments are much higher than ye Yun''s. He takes the lead and basically advances in a straight line. Ye Yun follows behind him, motivating the inner spiritual power. Only when the speed reaches the extreme, can he keep up with him. He does not find that Hua Yicheng''s body will slightly shake after a period of time, and then the direction of his advance will be changed a little. This subtle change can only be detected by careful observation. Otherwise, even if it is discovered by accident, it will be thought that it is a slight deviation that naturally appears after a long time. They went on for about three hours. Finally, the dry front of the ocean, it seems that a glimmer of light, with the closer the distance, the flashing light will be frequent, faint visible. "Sure enough, there are other treasures hidden in the ocean, not all of them are in the water cloud palace." Hua Yicheng''s voice is full of surprise. Ye yunning eyes to see, the light in front of more and more clear, as if an oil lamp, light and dark. After half a column of incense, the light finally appeared in front of their eyes. Where is the oil lamp, it is a huge water ball with a diameter of more than half a foot. The light inside is shining and dazzling. Behind this huge water ball, only a coral gathering heaven and earth can be seen. There is a hole in the blood red, which is as black as ink. It seems that it can swallow all the light. "Ye Yun, here we are Hua Yicheng''s voice is full of joy. Ye Yun is also excited. He looks at the huge water ball and the red coral. Suddenly, he frowns with no reason. Hua Yicheng seems to have found something and turned his head and asked, "are you ok?" Ye Yun smiles and shakes his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 The light and shadow flow in the huge water ball. Waves of light are weak and sometimes strong. However, any light shining on the hole made of coral will not have any light and shadow, and all the light will be swallowed up. Hua Yicheng hardly looked at the water ball, but at the dark hole. "What do you find, brother Hua?" Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, in the eyes flash a trace of color. "It''s nothing. I just think if there is a treasure, it must be in this cave. But it''s so dark that no light can penetrate into it. I don''t know if there is any danger in it." Hua Yicheng answered in a deep voice. "Since all of them are here, let''s have a look. Brother Hua won''t flinch." Ye Yun said with a smile. Hua Yicheng said: "of course not. Brother ye, you follow me. We take care of each other." Ye Yun is stunned. He thought Hua Yicheng would say that ye brother you enter first. I will protect you in the back. Unexpectedly, Hua Yicheng will take the initiative to ask to go ahead. Is this guy from qiyangzong really sincere and righteous? How difficult is the road of cultivating immortals. How many monks fight for a little bit of cultivation resources, and fight for death and death, and finally disappear. The purpose of every monk who has entered the secret collection of Huayun is not to be a resource or a treasure. If you casually meet a good brother or a good man who is sincere and righteous to you, it is impossible. Especially after three years of life in the outer courtyard of a factotum, ye Yun will not trust anyone easily. In other words, he would not trust anyone except Su Ling. It''s not to say that he and Su Ling have deep feelings in these days. It''s just that Su Ling was born in a noble family. She is the daughter of Su Hao, the leader of the shadowless peak, who is one of the four leaders of Tianjian sect. What kind of treasures and resources would she like to have? In addition, Su''s trust in him is very obscure. In front of him is Hua Yicheng from qiyangzong. Ye Yun will not believe him at all. Ye Yun turned his mind and just wanted to say, "why don''t I go ahead? Brother Hua, you can protect me in the back.". He was afraid that what Hua Yicheng had said just now was that he wanted Ye Yun to pretend to be modest and said that I would go ahead of yunyun. Then he took it and said, "it''s OK. Brother ye, go ahead and trouble you.". "Brother Hua, don''t worry. Although we met on the first day, we were similar in temperament, just like old friends. Besides, we entered the secret collection of Huayun to find treasures and improve our cultivation. Naturally, we should help each other in the same boat. Brother Hua, don''t worry. Give me your back. Even if there is a great danger, my brother will help you block it. " Ye yunlang said in a voice, full of sincerity. "It would be better. Besides, there may not be as dangerous as we imagined. After all, those who want to search for treasure will go into the water cloud hall, and there may not be too good treasures here." Hua Yicheng nodded, no longer nonsense, turned and walked toward the dark hole. Ye Yun does not have the slightest hesitation, the spiritual power in the body flows instantaneously and follows up cautiously. When they stepped into the dark hole, they could only feel the darkness in front of them and could not see their fingers. Brush a sound, a fire light suddenly lit up, ye Yun hands sent out a light flame, will light up all around. However, the firelight only flickered for a moment, then faded down, and then disappeared completely. It seems that there is a strange force to prevent the light from shining and absorb it completely. "How could that happen?" Ye Yun frowned slightly and said in surprise. "This area should be made of special unsophisticated stone that can absorb any light." Hua Yicheng''s voice rang out next to him, only to hear him go on: "the faint light rhyme may have a little effect." Ye Yun knew why Hua Yicheng would take the initiative to say that he was walking in front of him. There was no light in it, and it was not a channel. After jumping over the hole, he didn''t know how big it was. He couldn''t touch the stone wall of the passage, so it was meaningless who was in front of him. "The stone without China?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Yes, there is a strange kind of stone between heaven and earth. It is extremely hard and can absorb any light. It is extremely rare that it can absorb any light. I can''t imagine that this place is actually made of stone without China." Hua Yicheng''s voice came from his side. Ye Yun''s heart is surprised that there is no wonder between heaven and earth. It''s unbelievable that the stone without China has never heard of and can absorb light. As early as in the worker''s yard, ye Yun had practiced the faint light formula. Since he became a disciple of the outer gate, he had never put it into practice. At this time, a faint soft light appeared on his head. The light and shadow condensed by the faint light formula is not the same as the ordinary light. In fact, this is not light and shadow, but a spirit power, or in other words, it emits a light, but it is wrapped by the spirit power and can not be transmitted. According to the principle, the faint light in the faint light formula is isolated by the spiritual power, and it should not be absorbed by the stone of no brilliance. However, the faint light formula only lights up for a moment, then it makes a light sound and breaks in an instant, and all the light and shadow are absorbed.It was pitch black. "I can''t imagine that the faint light formula can''t bring any light to the stone. It''s really troublesome. I thought the twilight formula of Tianjian sect would work." Hua Yicheng complained in a low voice. What is the meaning of Hua Yicheng''s words? Did he know the existence of the stone from the very beginning, and thought that the twilight formula of tianjianzong would have lighting effect? Brush! In Ye Yun''s heart, when a touch of doubt arises, a light comes from the front left. Then ye Yun sees a huge night pearl in Hua Yicheng''s hand, and the soft light illuminates his side in an instant. The next moment, ye Yun will see a strange scene. I only saw the soft light from the night pearl which was almost the size of a bowl. It seemed that the soft light was absorbed by a strong force. The soft light turned into a piece of competition, and then it flew away in all directions, and then shot to a distance of 10 meters, which was not into the dark. A soft light from the hands of Hua Yicheng, like a blooming flower, gorgeous. "Find the way out. My pearl won''t last long." Hua Yicheng saw Ye Yun standing on the spot and whispered. They immediately identified a direction, and then rushed forward. The night pearl in Hua Yicheng''s hand is like the most gorgeous fireworks blooming. It is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. Only when the soft light in the night pearl is completely dissipated, it will fall into darkness all around, and there will be no way out. The two of them walked quickly, and in one breath they were a hundred feet. But there is no end to the darkness ahead. The night pearl in Hua Yicheng''s hand is more and more dim. From the size of the bowl, only eggs are left. At most, half a column of incense will disappear completely. "Come with me!" Hua Yicheng suddenly murmured. At this moment, his step became strange. He didn''t rush straight forward, but stepped a hundred feet to the left, then turned back about ten feet, and then went on. Although Ye Yun doesn''t know why he is like this, he has to follow him and has no time to think about anything. So repeated several times, ye Yun suddenly found that there were several dim light spots in the darkness ahead. "Come on, just go ahead." Hua Yicheng speed up again, the Pearl of night in his hand is only the size of his fingernails, which will be extinguished at any time. They gathered all their spiritual power in their legs and flew away. Finally, when the last soft light dissipated, ye Yun and Hua Yicheng appeared under the dim light spots. But where is the spot of light? What ye Yun sees is four eyes without any feelings, showing a cold chill. "What is this?" Ye Yun stops suddenly and almost bumps into it. "Don''t move. This is the blue eyed Crystal Beast. The water we wear is made of their skin." Hua Yicheng didn''t panic at all, as if everything was expected. The blue eyed Crystal Beast is a level 8 monster. Its cultivation is comparable to the peak of the body refining state. There is no threat to the two people now. However, Hua Yi Cheng''s blue eyed Crystal Beast can no longer see anything, even the mouth and nose under the eyes, except for four green eyes in the dark. Four eyes as if the faint fire, so cold gaze at two people. Ye Yun looked at Hua Yicheng, full of doubts in his heart, and moved slightly at the corners of his mouth, but he still did not ask for words. "Hands on, kill these two blue eyed crystal beasts, take their eyes and we will be able to take us out of this dark space." Hua Yicheng said coldly. As soon as the words fell, he saw a gun in his hand, which vibrated slightly and went straight ahead. Ye Yun frowns slightly, and the Obsidian sword suddenly appears. In an instant, thunder rings, and the thunder cloud electric lightsaber instantly unfolds. He wants to kill one of the blue eyed crystal beasts in the shortest time and take its eyes. However, at the next moment, ye Yun was surprised to find that the first move of Lei Yun electric lightsaber, Lei Yun, didn''t play any role. He only made a few false stabs in the air, and didn''t touch the blue eyed Crystal Beast at all. You know, this sword almost stabs dozens of Zhang, but these four eyes seem to be close at hand, giving a false impression of being within reach. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun shouts coldly. "Go straight ahead, don''t stop. The eyes that you and I see close at hand are actually changed by the law of space, so they seem to be in front of you." When Hua Yi was founded, he answered without hesitation. Hua Yicheng stabbed the spear in his hand with great speed. Under the eyes of the crystal beast with blue eyes, the silver light on his spear flashed and disappeared, and then went straight. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. His heart is full of doubts. Hua Yicheng seems to be in control of everything, as if he is very familiar with this place. However, the secret of Chinese charm does not need the cooperation of the four forces to open it, and the first layer of array was not cracked until this time. How could Hua Yicheng be so familiar with this place? Although full of doubts in his heart, ye Yun''s hand is not slow at all, and his speed is increased by ten times. On the Obsidian sword, the thunder photoelectric snake shines and stabs straight at the two eyes in front of him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Just as Hua Yicheng said, ye Yun stabbed with a sword, and the thunder flashed away. Then the Black Obsidian sword hit the blue eyed Crystal Beast in the darkness ahead. However, the imagination of the scream and fury did not appear, the two green eyes are still in front of a Zhang place, slightly emitting a little light. "Well? What did the Obsidian sword hit? " Ye Yun is puzzled. At this time, Hua Yicheng''s voice sounded again: "brother ye, don''t worry about anything. Let''s continue. Otherwise, we will probably stay in the endless darkness and can''t leave." Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts, but as Hua Yicheng said, the most important thing now is to leave the boundless darkness. If you fall into it, you will probably sink and never go out again. The spirit power surges out of the palm and pours into the Obsidian sword. In a flash, in this can swallow any light in the dark, thunder light is great, electric snake flying. Although it is only a very short time, but it has illuminated the space of ten Zhangs. Ye Yun saw a huge monster. It was so huge that it was totally beyond the scope of ten Zhang. The two green light spots were not its eyes at all, but the light and shadow suspended in front of it, just like the eyes. At a glance, ye Yun saw that the monster was gray all over, and a huge claw raised in front of him sent out sharp cold light. Ye Yun believed that if this claw came down, with his current cultivation, there would be no way to resist it. This is not a blue eyed Crystal Beast at all, but a monster Ye Yun has never seen before. It is likely to be a spirit animal that has been out of the category of demon beast and has just begun to have intelligence. The worst spirit beast, cultivation is comparable to the Qi refining realm, and this one is obviously far more than that. Hua Yicheng did it on purpose! Ye Yun immediately responded, all of which were deliberately arranged by Hua Yicheng. From the moment when he met him, this guy was scheming. Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts, why this guy who claims to be from qiyangzong is so familiar with the third layer of Huayun''s Secret collection. However, all this is not important now. What matters is how to deal with the spirit beast in front of us, and Hua Yicheng. "Brother Hua, you are so careful." Ye Yun''s voice sounded coldly, echoing in the dark. "What? What do you say, brother ye? " Hua Yicheng''s voice is full of surprise. Ye Yun said coldly: "brother Hua, you have taken me through the ocean and into the endless darkness. Do you want to say that everything is unintentional now?" Hua Yicheng pondered for a moment, then said slowly, "when did you find out?" "Before that giant water ball. You said, "here we are." Ye Yun said in a deep voice. Here we are! This simple four words show that Hua Yicheng has known this place for a long time. Otherwise, he should be as surprised as ye Yun''s reaction at the first time, and then be extremely pleased. But he didn''t, he said very quietly, we arrived. "I seem to be in a hurry." Hua Yicheng smiles and says with disapproval. "Then, after entering the boundless darkness, the night pearl and your sudden detour in the dark can not be explained by your understanding of the law of space. This monster is not a blue eyed Crystal Beast." Ye Yun''s voice is slow, not anxious or impatient. "Brother ye, you are indeed a disciple of Tianjian sect. You are really good at breaking through the dark immortal skill with a sword just now. Yes, it''s not a blue eyed Crystal Beast. It''s a level nine spirit beast, the dark sea devil. It''s born in the dark and grows up in the dark. " Hua Yicheng''s voice with a trace of surprise, then burst into laughter. What is the concept of level 9 spirit beast? The strength of level 9 spirit beast is equivalent to the peak of Qi refining state. The cultivation of Hua Yicheng or Ye Yun is not enough for him to block his teeth. "Brother Hua should be very familiar with the secret collection of Chinese charm. Did you ever come in once?" Ye Yun unexpectedly did not leave the anger, but his voice became more and more cold. Hua Yicheng said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I cheated you a little earlier. I''m not a disciple of Qiyang sect, and this secret collection of Chinese rhymes is the graveyard of my ancestors'' great power. This time I come in, I happen to meet brother ye, so help me. " Ye Yun sneered: "to help you is to let me die for the level nine spirit beast?" Hua Yicheng said, "where did you die? Maybe brother ye, you have hidden your accomplishments, or you have some precious treasures that you haven''t taken out. Maybe you can survive under the claws of the nine level spirit beast, the dark sea devil. " Ye Yun is not angry but laughs: "in this way, all these are in brother Hua''s calculation. I will die if I don''t die today." Hua Yicheng''s voice came from far to near: "it depends on brother Ye''s ability to live or die. If you can''t defeat the level nine spirit beast, then it doesn''t matter if you die sooner or later." Roar! As soon as Hua Yicheng''s voice fell, the two green light spots in front of Ye Yun suddenly burst out, illuminating the whole area and showing the fine details.For the first time, ye Yun completely saw the appearance of the dark sea devil. He was more than ten feet tall and had thick limbs. The sharp claws on the huge forepaw were like long swords, flashing cold light. The huge body was covered with thick gray hair. I saw a slight shaking, and each one stood up like a sharp steel needle, which was extremely terrifying. Hua Yicheng''s figure appeared dozens of Zhang away from the left side of Ye Yun. With a smile on his face, he suddenly shot a little bloody light and shadow in his hand, which exploded in the sky above Ye Yun. In an instant, the huge dark sea devil seemed to be crazy, suddenly jumped up, and rushed to Ye Yun. Level nine spirit beast is equivalent to the highest cultivation of Qi refining realm. Ye Yun can''t resist it. Even if it''s just rubbed by the huge palm with cold light, it will not die or hurt. Hua Yicheng''s bloody light and shadow on the top of Ye Yun''s head doesn''t know what it is. It seems that the dark sea devil is crazy and rushes towards Ye Yun crazily. Like a hill, the level nine spirit beast falls down suddenly. As long as it is touched, ye Yun will die and disappear completely. Ye Yun had been on guard for a long time. Although the dark sea devil was fast and powerful, he had already made a dodge action. He made a mistake and disappeared in the same place and appeared ten Zhang away. Boom! A loud noise, like a huge hill like body heavily hit the ground, a hundred Zhang round can not stop shaking, faintly Ye Yun seems to see a trace of black dust floating in the air, but in an instant disappeared. The dark sea devil couldn''t hit, and the huge body suddenly turned around. This time, the pair of green light like eyes in front of him flickered with faint light. However, ye Yun saw its real eyes. A single eye the size of a watermelon was embedded in its brow, and then quickly turned blood red. Although Ye Yun didn''t know why the one eye of the dark sea devil suddenly turned blood red, he subconsciously flashed to the side, and intuitively felt that an irresistible killing opportunity was coming. Only see that blood red one eye, a blood awn shot out, hit the place where ye Yungang just escaped. In an instant, I only saw a cloud of light and fog rising from the dark ground, swallowing the blood light. However, it seemed that it could not bear such a violent force. The darkness was almost torn, and it was not easy to swallow it up. Ye Yun''s heart is full of shock. Just now, the power contained in the blood awn just now can''t be easily resisted by Luo Wencheng, an expert in the later stage of Qi refining, let alone him. But in the face of such a desperate situation, ye Yun gave birth to a glimmer of hope, as if he saw a little light. If the dark sea devil is really a level 9 spirit beast and has the strength comparable to the peak of Qi refining state, it is impossible for ye Yun to evade its attack twice in a row, no matter what intuition Ye Yun has. The power of the peak of Qi refining state is not that he can dodge now. Well, there are only two possibilities. The dark sea monster is not a level 9 spirit beast, or its strength is limited. There must be no difference between the power contained in the blood light and Luo Wencheng''s attack just now, and even better than that. This shows that the dark sea devil does have the power of level 9 spirit beast, but its attack speed is not as fast as expected, and even the two attacks have obvious starting points and prelude. In principle, this should never have happened. The dark sea devil''s power is limited. Although I don''t know why or what kind of restrictions are imposed. But this is undoubtedly the best news for ye Yun. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, there is no chance to survive. "Now I know that the dark sea devil is not so terrible." Hua Yicheng''s voice sounded in the distance, and his figure was floating. Ye Yun doesn''t pay attention to him. The dark sea devil''s second attack is not successful. It has already made it extremely angry. With a roar, the whole body stands up, and then jumps abruptly. It seems that the body of a small mountain suddenly disappears in the air, and it is totally submerged in the dark. In the endless darkness, there are only two green rays that radiate in all directions. They are not scattered in the darkness and are not swallowed up. Ye Yun''s face is dignified. The dark sea devil is a level nine spirit beast. When you can see it, you can''t win the battle. Now it''s hiding in the dark. Once you attack, it''s absolutely not him. Ye Yun can''t detect and resist it. Ye Yun held his breath and looked around, but he found nothing. Not only did the dark sea devil disappear, but also Hua Yicheng. However, ye Yun''s heart is filled with an indescribable sense of depression, as if heaven and earth will collapse in an instant and bury him. Just at the moment when the mind is surging, the endless darkness suddenly seems like a dark curtain, covering from all directions, and instantly enveloping the leaves and clouds. The next moment, ye Yun nose into a bad smell, disgusting. "What''s going on? Hua Yicheng, you come out. " Ye Yun roared and swept away the Obsidian sword in his hand. However, he was surprised to find that the darkness in front of him turned into substance. The Obsidian sword cut on it and burst out a spark, hard as iron.Darkness, into a cage, will be trapped Ye Yun! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 The dark sea devil jumps up suddenly, and his huge body falls down like a hill. Then he jumps up, and the height is tens of feet. In the endless darkness came the rumbling earthquake, which was about to collapse. "Ye Yun, when the dark sea devil is at its weakest point, I will kill it and avenge you." Hua Yicheng''s voice is full of pride. He has been planning for so long to use the four forces to open the third layer of Huayun''s Secret collection and cheat them into Shuiyun hall. Finally, it''s time to harvest. The dark sea devil is madly pounding the endless darkness around. Under the green light, you can see the endless darkness, and there are some cracks on it. In principle, even the cultivation of the highest level of Qi refining state and even the power of building the foundation environment can not smash the boundless darkness. The array arranged by the golden elixir is so strong. However, the dark sea devil has such ability. If it was not recorded in the Chinese classics, no one would have thought that a mere nine level monster could break the endless dark array. Boom! The crack in the dark could not bear the impact of the dark sea devil. After a loud noise, it burst out, as if the light which had been seen for thousands of years penetrated into the sky and was dazzling. The dark sea devil suddenly rushed into the light, and then saw its gray hair like a steel needle broken, falling off, and then exposed its dark skin. Under the light, it began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then fell down as if it had been cut by light and shadow. The dark sea devil howled in pain, kept jumping, and banged the ground every time. It seemed that it wanted to return to the dark, but the great pain had made it lose its sense. It didn''t know where the darkness was, but it was getting farther and farther away. Hua Yicheng is standing in the light, which looks like chaos without any scene. The sky and the earth are bright, just like a huge ball. Hua Yicheng doesn''t care about this. He looks around and wants to find the allusions in the family records that the darkness is broken and the temple rewards. According to the family records, once the darkness is broken, there will be a strong energy burst out, and then break through the void to summon the temple reward. The most precious treasure hidden in Huayun is hidden in this temple. Hua Yicheng''s attention is searching for the temple reward. As for the dark sea devil exposed in the light, he has no interest in whether he is dead or alive. As for ye Yun, in his mind, it is already a dead man. The dark sea devil ran wildly and kept pounding. The sound of roaring reverberated in the light and shadow for a long time. Finally, the sea demon''s power was exhausted, all the hair fell off, and the dark skin was cut into pieces, which was terrible. The dark sea devil stepped out of the last step of his life and fell to the ground. His body twitched slightly for a long time, and then he was silent. Hua Yicheng heard the noise of the dark sea devil finally dissipated. He just looked back at it, then suddenly stood up, his face full of excitement. In the broken place of endless darkness, the violent energy is as black as ink, converging into a long river, continuously rushing out and rushing forward. There is a huge light in the dark. Then, the golden light flashed through the hundred Zhang high light and shadow gate, and then it became more and more obvious. Finally, a golden arch bridge appeared in the light and shadow portal, leading to the end of the sky. Hua Yicheng''s eyes are full of fanatical excitement. The golden arch bridge that appears in the huge gate is obviously the place where the last Temple of Huayun''s Secret collection is connected. He seems to see countless treasures waving to him, and the golden elixir Avenue is in front of him. "Ha ha! The secret collection of Chinese rhyme has been recorded for thousands of years. The inheritance of the Chinese family is to find the secret collection, open it, get the treasure, and reproduce the glory of the Chinese family thousands of years ago. Today, all the glory will come to me, and I will become the second golden elixir of the Chinese family. " Hua Yicheng laughs wildly, tears are flowing down, the excitement in the heart can not be suppressed, jumping and drinking. The light and shadow slowly become dim, only the one hundred Zhang high empty door, the golden arch bridge exudes dazzling golden light, shocking people. Hua Yicheng jumps up suddenly and heads for the empty door. The golden arch bridge is the real treasure hidden in Huayun. Hua Yicheng stepped on the golden arch bridge, looked back at the chaotic space, then laughed several times, turned and shot away. After Hua Yicheng''s figure disappeared, a purple light suddenly appeared on the dark sea devil''s chest, which was cut by light and shadow, and rose from the sky. With a sharp stroke of the purple electric light, he cut a huge hole in the chest of the dark sea devil, and then saw a figure coming out of it. "I can''t imagine that the nemesis of the dark sea devil is light. Fortunately, its whole body strength dissipates after its death, and the thunder cloud and electric light can cut open its chest. Otherwise, as Hua Yicheng said, the body and death spirit will disappear." Ye Yun came out of the chest of the dark sea devil, with a trace of happiness on his face.Among the huge empty doors, the golden light is fading slowly, and the golden arch bridge seems to become a little fuzzy. Ye Yun looks at the sky. When he is in the dark sea demon''s body, he hears Hua Yicheng''s shouting. When he sees the golden arch bridge, he knows that this is the channel to the last temple. Ye Yun took a deep breath, without any hesitation. He jumped up, rushed into the gate of the void and stepped on the golden arch bridge. At this moment, he also flashed the idea of continuing, waiting or quitting. However, when he took a look at the scene around him, the rest of his thoughts disappeared. Because, there is no way back, the endless darkness has completely collapsed, leaving only this piece of chaotic light and shadow. Ye Yun stepped on the golden arch bridge. He just took a step and felt that the arch bridge under his feet seemed to be shrinking sharply. Just in the blink of an eye, the golden arch bridge under his feet came to an end. Then he suddenly gave a meal, and then all the golden lights were eliminated. What we see is a white hall. In fact, it''s exaggerating to say that it''s the main hall, because it''s only two feet high and three or four feet wide. Compared with the water cloud hall, it''s just a small broken room, which can''t be compared at all. The reason why it is called the main hall is because there are four big characters on the top of the gate of the white jade hall. Huayun hall! Ye Yun holds his breath very cautiously and looks at it carefully for a long time. He doesn''t find any trace of Hua Yicheng. Maybe he has entered the hall of Huayun. Ye Yun goes to the Huayun hall and looks at the same white gate. On the door are carved four monsters with lion''s body and dragon''s face. Each of them is vivid. It seems that they will come back at any time and go straight down. All four Sphinx monsters have an eye on their foreheads, but this eye has no pupil, which makes them lack vitality. If the pupils of the eyes are really lightened, they will be brightened. There is no lock hole or closed gap in the whole gate. Ye Yun raised his hand and gently knocked twice. The dull voice came out with his fingers. "Is it necessary to paint the pupils of these four eyes?" Ye Yun looks at the four monsters with lion body and dragon face, and frowns slightly. He vaguely remembered that Hua Yicheng had said before that if he wanted to open the temple, he must have more than two kinds of elemental energy. Therefore, this guy did not hesitate to waste years of cultivation, making the realm linger in the middle of the Qi refining realm. Energy of more than two elements? Ye Yun looked at the lion dragon face on the door and suddenly laughed. If only two elements of energy can open the door, then it is difficult to defeat him. However, it is obvious that there are four eyes on the door. If the door can only be opened by lighting up all the lights, his leaf cloud still lacks an element of energy. Ye Yun did not immediately try to inject the elemental energy into it. He walked carefully around the hall to see if there was a gate elsewhere. Maybe the eyes of the Sphinx would be different from here. However, a circle down, he did not find any other gate, it is clear that this hall has only one gate. Ye Yun looked at the Sphinx, the light in his eyes flashed, and then he would inject a ray of thunder energy into it. At this time, he was surprised to see that there seemed to be a change in the sky. I only saw the sky above which I didn''t know thousands of feet. Eighteen light spots suddenly appeared, emitting a light blue. That light spot with the naked eye speed of rapid growth, just blink of an eye from a light point into the size of an egg. Ye Yun doesn''t know what these 18 light spots are, but he knows that the best choice now is to light up the single eye of the Sphinx, open the door and enter it. He immediately moves, the element of thunder in his body, and then points to the one eye of one of the Sphinx. In an instant, only to see the lion dragon''s one eye suddenly appeared a purple pupil, emitting a faint light. Bang! Another point is that the energy of fire elements is injected into the one eye of another Sphinx, and the flame suddenly turns into the pupil, slightly beating. The icy chill comes out of Ye Yun''s body. His eyes are like two ice beads. Then an icy spirit comes straight out of his eyes and points to the one eye of the third Sphinx. A blue ice bead is crystal clear, sending out a chill. In the sky, those 18 light spots have become as thick as a bucket and fall straight down. It seems that ye Yun hears someone''s voice. Look at the speed, I''m afraid that after a few breaths, they will land in front of the hall. Ye Yun took a deep breath, raised his hand and beat him hard on the fourth Sphinx. Boom! The rumbling sound suddenly came, only to see the seamless door in front of the body slowly opened, a smell of old came, seems to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. Did not wait for the gate to open completely, ye Yun flashed in and disappeared in the gate.Once again, the gate was closed, and there was no gap. Eighteen light spots in the sky finally fell, falling on all sides of the Chinese charm hall, surrounded it. Then, only to see the diameter of more than a Zhang of the channel, the first out of a person. Ask the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 The eighteen light spots are the huge water column holding the water cloud hall. I don''t know why, they descend from the air and go straight to the bottom of the sea and connect to the surrounding areas of the Huayun hall. "Presumably, this is the real treasure hiding place of Huayun." Looking at the first bright white jade hall, you can ask the sky. "The treasures in the water cloud palace have not been allocated." Du Jianming''s voice came from another water column and jumped out. "It''s not urgent to distribute the treasures. After opening this grand hall of Chinese charm, we will leave the secret collection and distribute them together." Granny Yin walked out of a water column with a crutch. "But it''s up to Ouyang Feng to decide." Since Sun Yidao saw Du Jianming''s real strength, he was determined to ask the sky with Ouyang and follow his lead. "Hum, sun Yidao, you still know you don''t know shame. You want to be a dog of Tianjian sect, no, Ouyang asks the sky?" Du Jianming sneered and sneered. Sun Yidao''s face was flushed, but he was not Du Jianming''s opponent. He could only snort coldly and dare not speak. Ouyang asked the sky did not pay attention to two people, he quietly looked at the white as jade hall, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The eighteen water columns did not fall at the same time, but in sequence. He was the first in the first water column. When there were thousands of feet away from the main hall in the air, he seemed to see a figure flash through the gate of Huayun hall. Although it was only a flash, he could be sure that it was a human figure. If there is no mistake, that is to say, some people actually went ahead of them and found the Huayun hall. You know, Ouyang Wentian and his disciples were killed and injured countless times in the Shuiyun hall through layers of prohibitions. Only a few dozen of them were able to get here alive, and almost all of them were destroyed. In the water cloud palace, they did get some treasures, but it was not as rich as expected. The four forces joined forces to get only five pieces of medium quality spirit tools, and the quality is not particularly outstanding. The only valuable thing is to get some pills that can refine and stabilize the foundation, but it is only a few dozen. In addition, in Ouyang''s eyes, the rest are not much different from garbage. Finally, they broke the array and found that the real treasure was the Huayun hall at the bottom of the ocean. They were overjoyed when they were about to spit blood. If they could get valuable treasures in the hall, it would be worthwhile to kill or injure many disciples. However, Ouyang asked the sky, but he found that it seems that someone first discovered the Huayun hall, and it is likely that they have entered it. If it is true, then are the treasures in it first? Ouyang asked the sky, frowning, but he didn''t say anything. First of all, he is not sure. Secondly, if someone really enters, it will probably cause confusion if he tells others. In particular, Du Jianming will ignore it and rush in with the elite of the Du family. The agreement of the four forces will become a dead letter at that time. Ouyang Wentian and others all walked out of the water column. Dozens of people gathered in front of the Huayun hall and frowned at the lion body dragon face. The Sphinx is obviously the gate, but there is no sign that it can be opened. Ouyang asked how old and spicy the sky was. After checking for a long time, Ouyang stopped his eyes on the forehead of the Sphinx with no pupil. He had no idea what this one eyed man meant. Maybe he wanted to inject spiritual power, or what treasure he wanted to put into it. There were many possibilities, but he had no clue. Ouyang has no clue about the sky, so do Du Jianming and grandma Yin. In this case, then put all kinds of ideas into action, slowly grope. If ye Yun hadn''t heard Hua Yicheng tell the secret he had been hiding in his heart for more than ten years in the dark sea devil''s body, or he would have killed him. He would not have thought that opening the door of the hall needed more than two kinds of elemental energy. According to Hua Yicheng, as long as two kinds of elemental energy can open the door, why are there four Sphinx? Is the space after opening different? Or are the rewards different? Or something else? Ye Yun doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know, because at this moment, he has no time to think about this problem. At the moment, ye Yun has been stunned by the treasures that emit all kinds of light in front of them. After ye Yun stepped into the Huayun hall, he saw a stone chamber. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a staircase leading to the upper floor. Along the four walls of the stone chamber, there were various tables carved from unknown jade. On each table, there were treasures shining with various lights. On the left stone wall, there is a red treasure in the shape of coral, which is not gold or jade. It emits a faint red light. There is a vast amount of energy released, which makes Ye Yun feel shocked. Blood jade fairy crystal! Ye Yun stepped forward and saw the light and shadow on the jade table. He looked at it intently, with four big characters. Ye Yun doesn''t know what grade of treasure this blood jade fairy crystal is and what it''s used for. But just listening to the name, he thinks it''s very important. Cultivation is the cultivation of immortals, and the treasures that can be named after immortals are so precious.Ye Yun takes a deep breath, in the heart is extremely excited, but did not imagine the ecstasy. After all, his current cultivation is still far from the immortal word, I don''t know how far. He has always been more pragmatic. The most important thing in front of him is to get the right treasure and quickly improve his cultivation. The blood jade fairy crystal can only be collected for later use. He raised his hand and touched it carefully. Generally speaking, there should be a ban on this level of treasure. He didn''t want to rush out, but he was hurt by the prohibition. However, to his surprise, there was no prohibition at all. The blood jade fairy crystal felt cold, and a faint coolness penetrated from the fingertips, refreshing. Ye Yun was stunned and immediately responded. He turned his hand and held the palm sized blood jade fairy crystal in his palm. He just looked at it and threw it into the storage bag. On the other side of the stone wall, there is also a jade table carved from unknown jade and stone. On the table is a bottle, a very small bottle, which is the same as ye Yun''s green jade bottle containing the spirit wine residue left by the seven elders. However, the quality of this sapphire bottle is obviously many times higher, and the faint soft light radiates, and there is a faint fragrance that can not be checked. Ye Yun stepped up quickly and looked directly at the jade table. Sure enough, a line of words appeared on the jade table. Qinghua Ningqi pill! However, it is not like the last jade table with only four words. There is a row of small characters under the Qinghua Ningqi Dan. It''s taken by the friars of Qi refining realm, which can directly increase one level. This sentence is very simple and easy to understand. Qinghua Ningqi pill, as long as it is taken by a monk in the Qi refining realm, can be upgraded to a level directly. It''s incredible. If it is said that only the first refining gas is upgraded to the second refining gas, that''s OK. However, according to this literal meaning, if you are a six fold cultivation of Qi refining realm, wouldn''t taking one directly increase to Qi refining seven? Is that ok? Ye Yun could hardly believe his eyes. He closed his eyes suddenly and then looked at them. It''s taken by the friars of Qi refining realm, which can directly increase one level. Clear and clear. There was no change in his eyes with the soft light of the font. Ye Yun took a deep breath and his body was shaking. For him at present, the Qi refining state is bound to be achieved soon. With this green wood Qi coagulating pill, is it not equivalent to that in the future, when he meets the extremely difficult shackles that can not be broken through, as long as he takes this pill, he can directly break through and be promoted to the next level? Just think about it. If in the sect disciple competition, your accomplishments are five levels of Qi refining, while your opponent is six. If you take the stage tomorrow, you will be defeated without a few breaths. But with this green wood Ningqi pill, on the next day''s challenge arena, opponents who underestimate the enemy are likely to be defeated under countless shocked eyes. If you take this green wood Ningqi pill before you die, and your cultivation level is directly raised to a level, then the possibility of survival will be greatly increased. In a word, this green wood Qining pill is too precious for ye Yun or all the monks who have not reached the seventh level of Qi refining state. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, gently holds up the bottle containing the green wood Ningqi pill, and then pulls out the cork at the mouth of the bottle. A faint fragrance comes to your nose and is relaxed and happy. A little to Ye Yun''s regret, there was only a blue pill in the bottle. However, immediately Ye Yun was relieved, not to mention how precious the green wood Ningqi pill was. I was afraid that the pill had only one effect. If you can take it many times, you can still get it. How many descendants of the peak of Qi refining can be cultivated by the master of Huayun''s Secret collection? Ye Yun carefully put the bottle containing aomu Ningqi Dan into the storage bag. He never felt that the storage bag was too precious, and he was afraid that the lowest level storage bag would be damaged accidentally. Then what damage did the blood jade fairy crystal and green wood condensate danwanyi have? How can we get it? "The secret of Chinese charm, this is the real secret of Chinese charm." Ye Yun''s heart is full of emotion. Although he has obtained two spiritual weapons and absorbed three kinds of elemental energy before, he has greatly enhanced his cultivation potential although he has not greatly increased his cultivation. However, both of them are potential, and the two spiritual objects can not be easily used. The benefits of elemental energy can only be gradually reflected in future practice. But this green wood coagulant Qi pill can change Ye Yun''s cultivation in a short time. Ye Yun pressed to endure the excitement in his heart and cast his eyes on the other side of the stone wall. On the crystal jade table, there is a ring. A very ordinary looking ring, some blackened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 An old and clumsy ring, it seems. After years of baptism, there is a sense of vicissitudes. The ring is simple and black. It doesn''t look impressive. However, when ye Yun''s fingers touch it, he feels a strong pressure surging in. There is almost no obstacle to rush into his body, enter his mind, and go straight to the depths of his soul. The fierce spiritual energy rushed into Ye Yun''s soul, and the intense pain was unbearable, reaching all over the body. The powerful power crushed Ye Yun''s soul, but let him feel a thousand years of vicissitudes, which contains strong, hope, unwilling, helpless and so on. But in the blink of an eye, ye Yun seems to have experienced the life of a golden elixir. He has become a powerful elixir. He is extremely powerful and dominates the world. He hopes to further break the elixir into a baby. At last, he is reluctant to advance, unwilling, helpless and depressed. Strong pressure is tearing Ye Yun''s soul, as if to crush his soul. However, ye Yun''s soul has long been tempered many times. Even though he is hard to bear the pain of fighting against the remnant soul of the golden elixir, he is still firm, and his eyes are full of perseverance. But, after all, the golden elixir is the golden elixir realm. Even if there is only a wisp of spirit left in this simple ring, it is not a monk of Ye Yun''s level can bear. Ye Yun only feels like a small boat in the ocean. Under the strong wind and rainstorm, it may be overturned at any time. However, ye Yun didn''t panic at all. His willpower was so strong that even the friars of Qi refining state could hardly compare with him. He had experienced such pain several times before. Wave after wave of pain from the depths of the soul to use, even if ye Yun''s willpower is incomparable, but also to the edge of falling. However, a remnant spirit of the golden elixir is still like a surging ocean. It is endless. I don''t know when it will stop. Ye Yun can think of the power of the spirit, but it is not expected that it will be so long. The shock wave after wave almost broke his soul and could not resist it. At this moment, the heart of immortals and Demons hidden in Shanzhong acupoint for a long time slowly emerged, and then a huge suction force suddenly dispersed. The spirit of the Jindan friar who is pounding Ye Yun suddenly seems that the flood has found the vent and rushed directly. In an instant, as if the spirits of the river poured into the black and white whirlpool of the heart of immortals and demons. Ye Yun only felt a burst of relief, and no more pain appeared. He took a long breath and felt the subtle changes in the absorption of spirit energy by the immortal devil heart in his body. Ye Yun was not disappointed by the immortal devil''s heart, but absorbed the remaining spirit in a short time without leaving half a cent. Then, a pure energy gushed out of the immortal devil''s heart. This energy is different from the pure and simple aura before. Ye Yun has no way to directly refine and absorb it. This energy rotates slowly in the body, and it weakens one point every time it circulates. After about half a column of incense, this pure energy disappears completely, without any remaining. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes. The dark space suddenly became much brighter. Even the tiny scratch on the wall in the most corner could be seen clearly. The most important thing is to feel, a feeling that cannot be said. Ye Yun just felt as if he closed his eyes and plugged his ears. He could feel the flow of air around him and the surge of aura. He felt that there was a force in his body that could come out in three dimensions and overlook the whole world. It''s just a very subtle feeling, but you can see the change. Ye Yun stands quietly, and suddenly shoots out a fine awn in his eyes, and then flashes with joy. "Is this the spirit? Isn''t it said that only the strong who build the foundation after the spirit can practice? " Ye Yun suddenly thought that when he was chatting with Su Ling, he had talked about the construction of the foundation state, and the emergence of the spirit was an important symbol of the middle period of the cultivation. Ye Yun almost can''t believe that this feeling is the power of the spirit. After all, his realm is not as good as Zhuji state. I don''t know how much, but what is this feeling? Ye Yun can''t say clearly, and now he doesn''t want to rush to find out. All his attention is on the ancient and clumsy ring in front of him. Some of the blackened rings seem to have gone through years of baptism, with a sense of vicissitudes. Ring does not have a bit of glitter, and even looks a little rusty, very inconspicuous. If this ring is left by the roadside, I''m afraid most people will not pick it up. But ye Yun knows that there must be incredible treasures hidden in the ring. Otherwise, why should the golden elixir leave a wisp of remnant soul to protect after he died? Ye Yun takes a deep breath and gently puts the ring on the index finger of his left hand. Then, a wisp of spiritual power slowly infuses. For a moment, he felt a tingling pain in his heart, and then he saw a little blood essence shooting out of the sweat pores of his fingers along the meridians, and penetrated into the ring of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. At the next moment, a sense of mind to heart connection permeated Ye Yun''s body, and a message flashed through his mind.Thunder turns dragon! This is a ring that integrates attack, defense and storage. The space inside is about tens of meters long and wide, which is extremely huge. The storage is only the most basic function. What really makes ye yunmu stare is that this ring can absorb thunder sound, and then it can be turned into a Thunder Dragon attack or defense through the real Qi. Of course, the premise of Lei Yin''s transformation into dragon is that cultivation reaches the realm of Qi refining. Therefore, although Ye Yun has got the ring of thunder sound and turning dragon, he can''t test how powerful it is. He can only regard it as an ordinary storage ring. The storage ring is not precious. For the outer disciples of Tianjian sect, almost all of them can have it. Only those new disciples like Ye Yun who have not completed many tasks can not afford to buy a storage ring. Therefore, even if ye Yun swaggers around the Tianjian sect with this thunder sound Hualong ring, it will hardly attract people''s attention. Ye Yun and thunder cloud ring heart God connected, experience this wonderful feeling, the excitement in his heart rolling. Even if the thunder cloud ring doesn''t have the special effect of attack and defense, even this space of tens of Zhang long and wide is almost unimaginable. For example, the space in his storage bag is only three feet in a circle. The storage ring of the outer disciples is twice as large as that of the outer disciples. Even the storage ring or bracelet of the inner disciples has never heard of such a huge space. Just for the storage space, thunder sound dragon ring is already a very precious treasure. Ye Yun cast his eyes excitedly to the jade table on the last stone wall. There was a wooden box on the jade table, which also looked insignificant. The appearance of thunder cloud ring makes Ye Yun have incomparable expectation for this kind of insignificant thing. Since the first three treasures in this stone chamber are so precious, then this fourth one must also be extremely rare. Ye Yun stepped forward and looked at the jade table. It''s an ordinary wooden box. It doesn''t even have any carving patterns. It''s simply put on the jade table. And the surface of the jade table, there is no streamer font, there is no introduction. Ye Yun raised his hand and gently fell on the wooden box. His tentacles did not feel cool or hot. It was a wooden box. He lifted his fingers slightly and opened the box gently. In the wooden box, there is no treasure, no light, only a key, a rusty key. Ye Yun was stunned. He couldn''t understand why the rusty key was put here, and it was stored in the same stone room as the incredible treasure of thunder sound Hualong ring. However, he knew that even if the rusty key looked unimportant, it must have played an important role. Ye Yun covered the wooden box and put the key into the thunder sound Hualong ring with the box key. By the way, he put in the treasure such as Xueling mushroom, green wood Ningqi Dan and blood jade fairy crystal, leaving only the empty storage bag hanging on his waist. Looking around, there is no treasure on the jade table, and no dark lattice is found under careful inspection. Ye Yun looked around and swept the stairs in the middle. If there were such precious treasures on this floor, the next floor would not be too bad, at least the same. Ye Yun raised his feet to the middle of the stairs, and then to cross and up. Suddenly he stopped and his eyes fell on four jade tables carved with unknown jade. Then he laughed and went forward to lift the four jade tables and drop them into the thunder sound dragon ring which has tens of Zhang of space. "These four jade tables should also be valuable. If it is not for the thunder sound dragon ring, even one can''t be put into the storage bag." Ye yunpai clapped his hands and walked contentedly to the middle staircase. The middle staircase is round and spins up. Ye Yun smiles and raises his feet. At the next moment, he felt only an invisible soft force pushing him away and stopping him. "Space prohibition again!" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, this soft force has also met before, strong is strong, weak is weak. Huayun hall is really not so simple. This is the treasure house of Jindan power, which is good at space array. How could it be so easy for people to collect treasures one layer after another? Ye Yun stood at the foot of the stairs, frowning. He had met this space array before, either with the help of Su Ling or Luo Wencheng. They broke it by force with their powerful force. Now he is the only one who doesn''t know much about the space array. His strength is not strong enough to break the array. What should we do? Ye Yun gently lifted his right hand and slowly pressed the space to the stairway. The soft force is like cotton, and the tentacles are gentle, but when you continue to push hard to get in, there is a strong rebound to stop you. All of a sudden, there was a slight vibration around. Then ye Yun saw that the four stone walls began to move slowly towards him. He was afraid that after a stick of incense, they would converge and put the leaf cloud in it. "How could that happen?" Ye Yun is very surprised. If we let the four stone walls meet, wouldn''t we crush him into pieces? At this moment, the air in the space of the corridor entrance is like a ripple, and then a star map appears, which is composed of dozens of stars.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 In the air, dozens of stars suddenly appear, forming a star map. Ye Yun counted the stars carefully. There are 49 stars on the map, and each of them gathers together to form a figure. The seven star maps give out light, bright and dark, very regular. Ye Yun frowned, and the surrounding stone walls slowly pressed over. At this speed, it would not be long before he closed. If he could not study the star map thoroughly and open the stairs leading to the upper floor, he would be crushed by the stone wall. From the first to the last, there is a gap of about one breath between each of the seven charts. "How to solve these seven star maps? Do you want to light them up completely or let the flicker disappear? Or something else? " Ye Yun''s brain tells the operation, guessing all kinds of possibilities. Time, now the most important thing is time. If ye Yun is given enough time, even if he doesn''t know much about the space array, he will have a chance to test it out. After all, the star map is different from the magic array, so it will not fall into the array and cannot extricate itself. At this moment, ye Yun did not care about anything else. He raised his hand a little, and his spiritual power was puffing and puffing at his fingertips, pointing at the first star map. In a flash, the first star map was bright. With the continuous input of spiritual power, the brilliance became more and more prosperous. However, when ye Yun interrupted the input of spiritual power, the star map instantly recovered as before, and the brilliance was dim. Ye Yun''s fingers are like a string of arrows pointing over seven star maps, each of which is so brilliant. Obviously, there is no effect of spiritual power injection, so what should be done? Ye Yun looked at the seven star maps and suddenly his eyes lit up. He thought that when he opened the gate before, he would use more than two kinds of elemental energy to open it. Is it possible that these seven star maps also need elemental energy? Ye Yun did not hesitate, and time did not allow him to hesitate. Light and shadow flashed in the palm, and thunder surged. The palm of the hand that twinkles thunder light gently presses on the first star map. In an instant, the first star map issued a low thunder, and then the seven stars formed light and shadow, which turned into direct lightning and hit the rock wall slowly advancing ahead. Ye Yun turned his head and saw seven small holes on the stone wall. The thunder light even penetrated the stone wall. You know, ye Yun had observed before that the stone wall was extremely hard. With his current cultivation, not to mention breaking the stone wall, he could not leave a trace on the stone wall. However, it is unbelievable that such a hard stone wall was shot seven holes by the thunder light from the star map. Ye Yun raises his hand with some trepidation in his heart. If the first star map is still the same as before after the element energy of the thunder system is cut off, the attempt of the element energy will be a failure. The palm of the hand suddenly closes, leaf cloud raises an eye to see. The first map is still bright and thundering, and there is no sign of darkening. Ye Yun was overjoyed, and the energy of the elements of thunder system gushed out again from the palm of his hand and photographed on the second star map. However, to his surprise, there was no reaction in the map. The energy of the elements of the thunder system could only be used on the first map. Ye Yun did not hesitate. The fire element energy covered his palm and patted on the second map. It seems that the temperature around has risen ten times in an instant, almost scorching the hair of Ye Yun, who is not well prepared. Palm left, the fire is still. The second map is like the stars in a raging fire, shining and dazzling. The third star map is still composed of seven stars. Ye Yun turns his head and looks at the stone wall less than two Zhang away. He takes a deep breath. The energy of ice elements in his palm is like waves surging in his palm, and the cold chill is gushing out. Then he pastes his palm on it. Click! The whole third map seems to be frozen, even the light is frozen in the ice crystal, you can clearly see the light like a long blue needle, blocked by ice crystal. When ye Yun''s palm leaves, the third chart is not as thunderous and flaming as the previous two. But the meaning of the cold is more and more intense, spread out, even suppressed the flame on the second star map, the flame is frozen up. The meaning of ice and cold spread rapidly, the flame was frozen and spread to the first star map. In an instant, the thunder disappears, and the lightning on the star map is frozen. The purple electric light is like a cobweb interwoven, which is clearly visible. The first three star maps were frozen, which was totally unexpected to Ye Yun. The meaning of cold does not continue to spread, as if there is a gap between them and the fourth map. Ye Yun has no time to think about the fourth map because he has only three elemental energies. Looking at the three frozen star pictures ahead, ye Yun frowns. The stone walls around him slowly pushed forward, less than a foot away from his body. As long as he pushed forward half a foot, the stone wall would touch the stairs which were whirling up. Maybe the powerful force would crush the stairs. Ye Yun takes a breath and punches hard at the center of the three frozen star charts. Boom!A strong energy from the shock, heavy hit Ye Yun''s chest, pushed him out, hit the stone wall. Ye Yun''s face is pale, this shock force let him suffer some internal injuries, but from his face can not see half of the disappointment, but show a slight smile. Because ye Yun saw that some cracks appeared on the star map in that boxing. This means that the star map can not bear too strong force. As long as the continuous bombardment goes on, it will soon be able to break the star map and perhaps be able to walk up the stairs. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, the body shape like lightning rushed out, is a punch hard bombardment in the same point. Click! The star chart sends out a clear and crisp sound, and the crack becomes bigger and bigger. Ye Yun was hit by more powerful energy, flew upside down, hit the stone wall heavily, and blood gushed out from his mouth, spilling all over the ground. But without any hesitation, he sprang to his feet with blood stains on his lips, and rushed to the frozen star map again. Boom! One, two, three! Ye Yun, regardless of the huge damage caused by the anti shock force, hit three punches hard. Finally, after hitting the stone wall again, he didn''t get up immediately. The stone wall has been pushed to a distance of less than 10 meters from the star map. It is only a little bit close to hitting the stairs. Maybe the next moment is the end of the stairs being smashed. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and turns with his left hand. A green wood bottle appears in the palm of his palm. Then he pulls out the cork and pours two drops of transparent medicine into his mouth. This is the spirit wine residue refined by the seven elders. It can quickly restore spiritual power and has certain healing effect on the body. The cool spirit wine residual liquid along the throat into the body, and then suddenly burst out, into a bear aura of rapid impact. After many times of soul tempering, ye Yun can bear the pain caused by the soul impact caused by the residual liquor of spirit wine, and even can ignore it. Only to see ye Yun as if crazy in general, jump up, one punch after another, constantly bombard in the crack on the star map. Boom! With Ye Yun''s ninth punch, the cracks on the frozen star map finally couldn''t withstand the continuous impact and burst into pieces. Ye Yun saw that a passage was broken through the ban composed of seven star maps that people could barely pass through. He was overjoyed. His pale face was full of excitement, and he leaped through the broken channel of the frozen star map and landed on the stairs, regardless of the pain that his body was about to tear apart. Foot knot solid step on the stairs, let Ye Yun have a kind of unreal feeling. He really didn''t expect that the three elements of energy could break the star map ban and make him step up the stairs. These seven maps should have been injected with energy, and then linked together to open the channel. When the star map was forbidden to be arranged, it should not have been thought that one person would open it. Instead, several people would join hands to inject the elemental energy into it, and then open the channel to go to the upper layer. Ye Yun was lucky to break the ban this time. If he only has the energy of thunder system and fire system, he will not be able to open the frozen star map. If he has no way to freeze the star map, it is impossible to force out a channel with violence. He believes that one of these three energies is indispensable. If one of them is missing, even if the star map is frozen, or the star map''s defense will be several times stronger. Even if he has the spirit wine residue of the seven elders, he can''t break the star map with his current strength. So it''s very lucky, but it''s inevitable. It is the decision to go forward bravely and never give up, which makes Ye Yun break the prohibition and open the channel under the circumstances of more and more injuries. The stone wall is still moving forward and has hit the stairs, creaking. Ye Yun did not have time to feel too much, he took a deep breath, forced to endure the severe pain of the body, and quickly went up the stairs. The staircase is not as good as the imagination of that jump over, ye Yun spent enough time to see the end of the stairs, see a light light. When his body stepped on this floor, there was a slight click from the stairs under his feet, which was then crushed to pieces by the stone wall. Ye Yun was sweating profusely on his back. If he slowed down for half a minute, maybe he would fall down and be crushed into mud by the stone wall. Stepping on the new floor of Huayun hall, ye Yun looks up. In front of the space, there seems to be a layer of light white fog blocking the line of sight. There seems to be something in the white fog, which is indistinct. Ye Yun stood quietly, and he didn''t want to rush into the white fog. Now the most important thing is to heal, to recover the body injury, to the best state into the white fog, explore this layer. With the rapid passing of time, the spirit power is swimming in Ye Yun''s body, quickly repairing the injury. About an hour later, ye Yun''s eyes opened slowly, and the fine light flashed by, and the wound in his body was basically healed. He looked at the light white fog in front of him, touched the thunder sound Hualong ring on his left hand, and then stepped into the white fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 After ye Yun stepped into the half column incense filled with white fog, a light and shadow appeared at the damaged corridor entrance, and then a faint figure appeared. "Fifth floor. I''m finally on the fifth floor." Excited with a trace of ecstatic voice, a young man appeared from the light and shadow. If ye Yun has not yet entered the fog, he will be surprised to find that the visitor is Hua Yicheng, who entered the hall of Huayun first. Hua Yicheng stood at the entrance of the fifth floor, looking at the white mist in front of him, his face was full of ecstasy. "There are few valuable treasures in the front three floors of the Huayun hall. I just collected a medium-sized spirit weapon, 100 Ning Qi Dan, 30 Yun Qi Dan, and some exotic flowers. But I don''t know why, the fourth floor is empty and empty, and even the stairs are damaged. If I didn''t have the unique skills of the Hua family, I would not have been able to get to the fifth floor. " Hua Yicheng looked at the fifth layer of white fog, and his face was full of expectation. If you want to enter the acupoint, you will not be able to get rid of the mist. Fortunately, it has been recorded in the ancient books of the family, and I have prepared for it as early as possible. " Hua Yicheng raised his hand and gently waved it. The purple light and shadow flashed, and then a treasure like a gauze curtain fell from his head, enveloping him in it. The light and shadow of purple diffused faintly, making his face look purple. Under the purple light and shadow, Hua Yi has been standing in the fog composed of Baisha. Ye Yun didn''t know where he was. There was a faint white mist around him. He clearly felt that the white fog was very thin, but when he entered, the light fog could only see three feet away. Ye Yun was absorbed, holding his breath, walking slowly in the white mist. In the next layer, we got four treasures, green wood Ningqi pill, blood jade fairy crystal, thunder sound Hualong ring, and the unknown key. I don''t know what the key will do in the end, but each of the first three treasures is extremely precious. At least for the friars in the Qi refining realm, their role is immeasurable. Then the treasures in this layer should be more precious. Ye Yun quietly feels the changes in the white fog. Any slight sound will fall into his ears. There is no other smell on his nose. After scanning his eyes, he can barely see clearly within three Zhang. However, he had been walking slowly for about half an hour, but he didn''t find anything. Space array! The owner of Huayun''s Secret collection is a golden elixir who is very good at space array. There are space restrictions in almost every corner. Huayun hall is not big, according to the truth, half an hour is enough to walk ten times. However, after half an hour of walking in the white fog, ye Yun seems to have been moving forward, unable to reach the edge. All of a sudden, ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed to feel a strange aura coming in from somewhere in his body, and then disappeared, without any trace. Ye Yun''s mind is very delicate. This strange aura disappears after it is drilled into his body. Although his body has no change, he feels that this is not a good thing. Ye Yun stands in his body and looks carefully to see if his body has changed, even if it is a tiny bit. However, after dozens of interest, nothing was found. Ye Yun frowned slightly and continued to move forward. After a long time, another strange aura penetrated into the body from a certain acupoint, and then disappeared without a trace. Ye Yun ignored and went on. The strange aura suddenly became more and more, one by one, attacking Ye Yun one by one, then drilling into his body without any obstruction, and then disappeared. Ye Yun simply stopped and felt the aura. One after another, another kind of aura penetrated into the body, and no trace could be found. But ye Yun was able to capture some of the exotic aura as it entered the body. This exotic aura is not aura, nor elemental aura. It is an unknown aura, which contains a cold breath. If these exotic auras burst into Ye Yun''s body at the same time, he is afraid that his meridians and soul will be frozen in an instant. Ye Yun''s forehead can''t help but sweat. If the conjecture is true, then these exotic auras have entered the body. I don''t know how many channels. If they erupt together, he will become an ice sculpture. There is no way to continue to explore. If you don''t solve this cold and alien aura, I''m afraid he will be in a desperate situation at any time. The fire element aura immediately circulates in the body and turns into countless threads, moving towards every inch of the body, hoping to find out the cold and alien aura. However, as if the fire elements into the sea, drilling into every inch of the body, unexpectedly in an instant suddenly dissipated, there is no trace. Ye Yun was shocked and lost his color. The aura of the fire system is extremely precious. How many monks dream of it but can''t get it. If it dissipates, how can we get it?Psychic power is running, and it flows quickly in the body, trying to find out the fire aura. However, the fire system aura seems to have never appeared, just a dream of Ye Yun, disappeared without a trace. Ye Yun of course knows that all this is not just a dream, nor is it an illusion. Since the fire element disappears in all parts of the body, it is still in the body. It is only swallowed or shielded by some aura. As long as the foreign aura can be solved, the backfire aura can be found. However, no matter how ye Yun looks for it, there is no way to find even a trace of the existence of a different aura, which is beyond his cognitive scope, and can not be found, let alone solved. The heart of panic quickly calm down, since the fire aura can not find out this exotic aura, then try the ice element. If ice aura also fails, let ray Reiki do the final fight. In any case, no matter which one of the three auras is lost, they can''t afford to lose one or all of them. Ice aura surges in the body, and then a faint blue light appears on the surface of Ye Yun''s body, which seems to have a layer of ice rapidly condensing, covering his whole person. From the inside to the outside, and from the outside to the inside, the ice aura slowly covers Ye Yun''s whole body. If the exotic aura still exists in the body, it will be frozen. Ye Yun doesn''t believe that if frozen, this exotic aura can still be hidden so perfectly. Just for a moment, ye Yun''s whole body is covered with ice crystals. If there is sunlight shining, it will definitely reflect colorful light. Click! With a light sound, the ice crystals around Ye Yun''s body suddenly appear a dense slit, and then suddenly collapse, the ice crystals fall to the ground. Ye Yun frowns tightly, and his face is dignified. The spirit of the ice system has frozen his whole body, and his channels, blood, bones and even his soul have been frozen. However, there is still no trace of any exotic aura. With the ice crystal broken, ye Yun found again that the ice aura in his body did not disappear unexpectedly. If not for the ice crystal on the ground, he would doubt whether he really had such a powerful ice aura? The white fog continued to rise and fall slowly, but there was no more exotic aura just one after another, as if it had all entered the leaf cloud, and there was no half left. How much more exotic auras there are is not in Ye Yun''s consideration. What he has to solve now is to find out the most secret places in his body and rescue the elements of fire and ice. Ye Yun hesitated. If he gave up, he might still be able to retain the thunder aura. After all, if the thunder cloud electric lightsaber lacks the thunder aura, its power will be reduced by at least ten times. Ye Yun''s current cultivation is still only six levels of Qi refining. Although his spiritual power is so powerful that no one can defeat him, if he can use the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, he will have confidence to fight for the monks who are less than three levels in the upper Qi refining realm. If fire aura and ice aura are in hand, he can fight calmly and retreat even if he is under the hands of monks in the middle stage of Qi refining. However, if he lost the aura of these three elements, his cultivation would only have powerful spiritual power. Even if he met his disciples in the early stage of Qi refining, he could only fight hard. Therefore, ye Yun is very hesitant in his heart. Whether Lei''s aura should continue to be used to refine his body, find out the alien aura and destroy it completely. Ye Yun only vaguely feels that if this exotic aura can not be lifted as soon as possible, it is very likely that he will eventually be frozen, and it will be uncontrolled. Ye Yun suddenly gnawed his teeth, and the aura of Lei system suddenly surged and rolled. The thunder roared around him, and the electric light twinkled in an instant. The electric snake was flying and making a sound. Thunder and lightning is the ability of punishing heaven. It is so powerful that it is unimaginable that even the most powerful monk, facing the punishment of heaven, is still towering and trembling. Thunder photoelectric snake in leaf cloud''s body circulation, crackling. If this lightning aura enters the body of a disciple in the early stage of general Qi refining, he is afraid that his meridians and bones will be smashed in an instant. As time went by, thunder and lightning aura was not engulfed by other kinds of aura, but became more and more powerful. Even if the aura had been refined by Ye Yun, his meridians felt dull pain. Thunder and lightning aura more and more strong, crackling, ye Yun all over the body is flashing, as if a ball of electricity, issued Zizi sound. At this moment, ye Yun''s body suddenly gushed a chill, and then a visible sense of senbai rose slowly from his head. The meaning of Mori Bai is more and more condensed, it seems to turn into a huge skeleton! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 The meaning of Sen Bai turns into a solid skeleton, which rises against the wind. In an instant, it is several feet high, and the mouth clenches. Ye Yun always felt that there was a strange smell in the cold and strange aura, but he could not imagine that the exotic aura would turn into a huge skeleton. The white skeleton leaped abruptly and left the top of Ye Yun''s head. Two lights suddenly appeared in the empty eye socket, one was the jumping flame, the other was the bright ice soul. Fire aura and ice aura were engulfed by it and turned into eyes. Ye Yun''s face is dignified. He is very clear about the power of the two fire auras and the ice aura. This is the key to control the two spirit weapons of flame explosion cloud and ice soul lock soul. If you use these two kinds of auras, the power will be amazing. At least with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, it is impossible to resist the attack of these two auras. However, ye Yun''s face can not see half of the panic, but is extremely calm. The white skeleton twitched its mouth. If it wasn''t for the embellishment of two auras, it looked terrible. Ye Yun suddenly laughed. In his opinion, the terrible thing is not the coming attack of the white skeleton, but the unknown. When there is no way to find out the alien aura, don''t say how to deal with it. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fine light flashed by. Even though he saw a flash of black and white light in his eyes, a black and white light ball loomed in the center of his eyebrows. Under the control of Ye Yun, the immortal devil''s heart came to his eyebrow. This was the first time that he could actively control the immortal devil''s heart to move. Before, he only sensed it and then summoned it. A faint black-and-white light and shadow flashed across Ye Yun''s eyebrows, and then only saw the white skeleton burning with ice and fire in his eyes. It seemed that something had been sensed by the forest white skeleton, which had retreated a little. "Steal my aura and want to run?" Ye Yun sneers, and the aura of thunder suddenly turns into electric snake thunder. It thunders from the sky and envelops the white skeleton. The white skeleton''s open and closed mouth makes a whine sound, which seems to be extremely angry at Ye Yun''s attack. When the fire flashed, the ice flashed and disappeared, and then the ice and fire interweaved together, turned into a strange color of brilliance, straight forward. Ye Yun sneered and whispered, "good to come, the heart of immortals and demons, give it to me." The black and white light and shadow at the center of the eyebrow flickered, and then the air around the leaf cloud began to rotate rapidly. Finally, under the control of the black and white light and shadow, it turned into a whirlpool to meet the attack of ice and fire. The attack of ice and fire is coming in an instant. If this attack hits Ye Yun, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die. However, under the black and white light and shadow, what a treasure of the heart of the immortal and the devil. The two auras of ice and fire are not worth mentioning in front of it. Without any resistance, they are immediately caught by the whirlpool and then inhaled into Ye Yun''s eyebrow and into the heart of immortals and demons. The thunder cloud and electric light generated by the aura of thunder thundered and exploded. The lightning struck the white skeleton fiercely. Although it did not break it, it was splashed out with blue fire, which was very gorgeous. Ice and fire were originally captured from ye Yun''s body. Now they are just taken back in the immortal devil''s heart and reappear in Ye Yun''s body. Ice, fire and thunder are interwoven together. Ye Yun is surprised to find that although these three kinds of auras coexist peacefully in the body, they will not repel each other, but there is no real integration. It can be said that they are completely different. However, at this moment, when the three kinds of auras were circulating in the body, they began to merge slowly. You have me and I have you. The thunder light has the flame, the flame has the ice heart, and the ice soul has the electric light. All of a sudden, ye Yun only felt the whole body up and down the orifices and acupoints vibrated together, making a whine sound, as if there were Faluo playing, vigorous and honest. At this moment, ye Yun suddenly has a new understanding of aura. Before, he thought that the aura of heaven and earth was a kind of energy for cultivation. After meeting Su Ling, I learned that although there are many kinds of auras between heaven and earth, not all of them can be cultivated. Once you practice, death will greet you. Now, he also found that different Reiki can not only be mutually exclusive, but also blend together to form a more advanced Reiki. The cognition of the aura of heaven and earth varies from single to diverse, from diversity to integration. As long as you practice properly, you can absorb and refine it and become the supreme true Qi. In an instant, ye Yun had a new understanding of the aura of heaven and earth. He seemed to open a door and see a scene that had never been seen before. Realize the state of Qi! This is to refine the body and realize the Qi State! The inner spiritual power naturally began to be further refined and became extremely condensed, just like the essence. Ye Yun knows that as long as the spiritual power in the body is fully condensed, then it is the generation of true Qi. Once the true Qi is generated, the whole body will be tempered, and finally the true Qi will converge like a rolling stream to the zenith, which is the second step on the road of cultivating immortals, the realm of Qi refining. This process looks very long, but it is only a moment.Ye Yun''s strength suddenly increased several times, and his body almost turned into the essence of spiritual power. The three kinds of aura blended together to form a unique spiritual power, which greatly increased its power. A cloud twinkles. Senbai''s skeleton suddenly pounced on him and came towards him with his mouth open and closed, biting it off. Ye Yun smiles, and when his cultivation is promoted to the state of enlightenment, he can clearly feel that the power of the white skeleton is not as strong as expected, especially in the loss of ice soul and fire, which is becoming weaker and weaker. Of course, the strength of senbai skeleton is comparable to the cultivation of Qi refining realm. However, ye Yun is not half afraid. Instead, he is burning with a sense of war in his heart. He wants to fight hard. Ye Yun grows up, his right palm is empty and clenches into a fist, and he blows hard at the white skeleton. Above his right fist, thunder and sparks are shining, and there is a layer of ice cold covering it. This fist he hit the strongest attack, three kinds of aura together. Boom! The iron fist is like a meteor. It collides with the forest white skeleton in the air. The sound of violent explosion is deafening. The fury of the force rolls back and blows away the white fog within ten Zhangs. Ye Yun only felt a tremendous force rebound, but he was not in a hurry. He hit the iron fist with his left hand at the same time to catch the rebound energy, and then his whole body floated up and fell slowly towards the rear. Between the white fog, the forest white skeleton flies upside down under Ye Yun''s iron fist, only hears a bang to fall to the ground, sends out the click sound, seems to have appeared the fragmentation. The forest white skeleton is comparable to the cultivation in the middle of Qi refining state. It''s unbelievable that ye Yun punches him. When ye Yun is promoted to the state of Wu Qi, the three auras of Lei huobing are integrated into one. When he is fully adapted and refined, his accomplishments will be improved by at least ten times. The power of this blow is so great. The leaf cloud is like a big bird landing for a while, and then the tip of his foot will rush towards the position where the white skeleton fell. The faint white fog could no longer block his sight. It was clear at a glance within dozens of Zhang. The white skeleton fell to the ground, and its jaws snapped open and closed, making a sound of nourishing. It seemed very unwilling. Ye Yun won''t forgive people when he got in power. He set his palm as a knife and cut it down severely. Click! The palm knife filled with spiritual power is just cut between Zhang he''s teeth, and directly splits the forest white skeleton in two. At the next moment, only a faint white light was seen floating from the skull of the skull, and then it would be swept away in a direction. "Is this the right way to go?" Ye Yun sneers, ice soul appears in an instant, blocking the front of the forest white light. Poof! A light sound, bright and white straight into the ice on the soul, and then even quickly penetrate, continue to escape. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, he did not expect that only a wisp of Mori white light can easily penetrate the ice soul, his subconscious left hand raised a block. All of a sudden, the Dawson white light actually directly hit the thunder sound Hualong ring, and then just a slight meal, directly into it. Ye Yun was shocked. You should know that the storage spirit can''t be filled with living things, and it''s impossible to block a aura in it. However, the Dawson white light seems to have some wisdom, and it may be a kind of exotic aura, but it bumps into the thunder sound dragon ring. Ye Yun is immersed in the spirit and wants to find out the exotic aura. However, he sees the light of Mori white darting in the ring of thunder and turning dragon for a moment. Then he seems to be under some pressure and starts to stop slowly. Finally, he condenses into a white bead, which is just dim and dim. Ye Yun frowned slightly, thought for a long time, turned his hand to take out the Mori white bead, and held it in the palm. Mori white beads are dim and dim, holding in the palm only a faint sense of cool, seems to have become an ordinary jade bead, not eye-catching. Ye Yun didn''t think too much about it. He threw the white jade bead into the thunder sound dragon ring and looked up. I only saw the light white fog around it began to thin, and then dissipated in the air. A moment later, we could see ye Yun''s eyes dozens of feet away. There was no obstruction at all. It is a stone chamber, a stone chamber with a length of less than 10 Zhang and width of less than 10 Zhang. In the center of the stone chamber, a white jade column rises from the ground, connecting with the upper layer. And around the stone room, empty, no imaginary jade table, there is no treasure in hope. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked slowly to the left stone wall. There were three precious treasures and a key in the upper layer. He didn''t believe that there would be nothing in the layer where the space array was arranged. Ye Yun walked around, eyes such as electricity, straying around. He carefully observed, but still did not find any hidden treasure hidden grid. Ye Yun looks at the jade pillar in the center, the white jade pillar. Because he saw the jade pillar, it seems that there is a thin keyhole, looming. Ye Yun smiles!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 On the white jade column, there is a keyhole to hide. There is nothing around the stone room, only the jade pillar in the middle. There is no treasure on the jade pillar, unless the jade pillar itself is a treasure, but it can not be taken away. However, there should be a keyhole on the jade pillar. Ye Yun immediately laughed, and he felt out the rusty key with a smile. When he was on the previous floor, he was depressed when he got the key, because the key represents the unknown. Maybe there will be a very precious treasure waiting for him, but can he go to that step? Now it seems that the design of the owner of Huayun secret collection is quite reasonable. This layer can make the rusty key come into use. The keyhole seems to be covered by a strange light, looming. Ye Yun raised his hand a little, and the rusty key was instantly inserted into the keyhole. When ye Yun turns gently, a faint green light and shadow suddenly appears on the white jade column. The whole jade column seems to have been dyed a layer of green color, and deeper and deeper, finally turned dark green. Ye Yun looks at it quietly. He doesn''t think that the effect of the key is to turn the white jade column into dark green. There must be other changes. At least there will be a treasure, which is not bad than the one just now. Sure enough, the dark green jade column gradually became transparent. Under the dark green light and shadow, there seemed to be something hidden in the jade column, about three feet long, like a stick. Ye Yun did not act rashly and continued to wait. The jade column, which was dyed with dark green light and shadow, finally became crystal clear, and the treasure hidden in it became more and more clear. Finally, it appeared in Ye Yun''s eyes. A sword! A sword with light purple light and shadow. Through the crystal clear jade column, ye Yun has already felt the power of this sword. Even if the light purple light and shadow has not been revealed, it has made Ye Yun feel a light pressure. If you release this sword, then the purple light will surely rise to the sky, dazzling, and how powerful the power will be. Ye Yun can''t imagine. Ye Yun''s eyes are bright. He dreams of having a sword of excellent quality, because Obsidian sword is not enough to support the power brought by thunder cloud electric lightsaber. In the previous battle, obsidian sword only used two moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. There was a crack on the sword, and he was afraid that it would be completely scrapped after a few times. Now, the purple sword in front of me is of extraordinary quality. Judging from ye Yun''s judgment, it is at least a medium-sized spirit weapon. If you are lucky, it will probably be a top-grade spirit weapon. However, ye Yun is willing that this sword is only a medium-sized spirit weapon, and the quality does not need to be too good. In this way, when we return to Tianjian sect and offer this sword, we won''t make a big stir. If we have a high-quality spirit tool, or a top-grade spirit weapon, it will probably bring great trouble. The key is still inserted in the keyhole, but ye Yun noticed that the spot rust on the key actually disappeared and became golden. Ye Yun gently twisted, only heard a click, a gap appeared on the jade pillar, and then slowly opened. In an instant, the purple light and shadow like a bright star burst out in an instant, lighting up the sky and earth, and showing the whole stone chamber with the fine details, without any shadow. The vast pressure is like the tide, and the fierce sword idea is soaring into the sky. It seems that it is turned into countless small swords in the air, cutting the space. Ye Yun''s forehead is full of sweat. Even though his will is extremely strong, he still has no strength and can hardly support it in the face of such prestige. Fortunately, the pressure of the sky is just a moment, and then quickly fade down, and then the purple light slowly convergence, just issued a weak soft light. In the middle of it, there is a long purple light sword. Ye Yun''s heart is incomparably excited. He reaches out his hand and holds the purple sword in his hand. Suddenly, a white light and shadow shot from the left rear, sharp and sharp, cold light flashing. "Put it down for me!" When Li Shousheng came, a figure came straight forward, the sword in his hand was shining, and stabbed Ye Yun''s vest. Ye Yun suddenly turns around and takes a step to the right side. His right hand doesn''t give up and grabs the purple sword. However, the white light and shadow is one step ahead of him. If you want to grasp the sword, you will be hit by this light and shadow. This white light and shadow is extremely fierce, some indestructible appearance. Ye Yun is not sure that he can go on, so he can only give up. When he dodged, the Obsidian sword suddenly appeared, thunder rumbled and lightning flashed. Thunder clouds are beginning to appear! Ye Yun is angry in his heart. Seeing that the purple sword is about to be obtained, he does not want to kill a man on the way to rob the treasure. Ding! The two swords intersect and make a crisp sound. Ye Yun only felt a light hand, obsidian sword was cut off a small part, the sword tip jingle, fell to the ground. "Is it you?" Ye Yun saw clearly that he was the first to enter the hall of Chinese rhyme Hua Yi Cheng.Hua Yicheng didn''t expect that ye Yun would be the first one. He couldn''t help being stunned. "Ye Yun? You''re not dead. " Hua Yicheng can hardly believe his eyes. Ye Yun has been buried in the belly of the dark sea devil. Why is he here? And it''s still in the Grand Hall of Chinese charm which needs two elements to open. The most important thing is that he couldn''t understand why Ye Yun appeared in the fifth layer first. "I''m not dead, brother Hua. Are you disappointed?" Ye Yun could not help frowning when he saw the visitor. However, he is not worried. If there is a big gap between the two in their accomplishments, he will not be much worse in the comparison of strength. The key is that he is now three kinds of auras. If he sacrifices the two treasures of flame and ice soul, he may not be able to win the battle. "Damn it!" Hua Yicheng''s face was full of anger, and his eyes twinkled with killing intention. "You''re not dead. Why are you on the fifth floor of Huayun hall? So you''ve taken the treasure from the fourth floor? No wonder I came in and found it empty. " Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile, "brother Hua, do you think this is the fifth floor? If so, then you should get the first three layers of treasures, then what does it matter if I get the fourth layer? " "If you hand over the treasure, you will not die." The voice of Huayi''s idiom is cold, and the sword in his hand is breathed and puffed. Ye Yun said with a smile: "brother Hua, you are unreasonable. Brother helped you break through the endless darkness and make the temple come. Now it''s right to share a little treasure." Hua Yicheng said coldly: "if you think it''s OK, then ask me the sword in my hand first." Ye Yun''s hands spread out: "brother Hua said so, that is no need to talk about." "Nonsense!" Ye Yun didn''t seem to put Hua Yicheng in his eyes. Shi Shiran put the Obsidian sword in his hand and said with a smile. "Brother Hua, you also got a lot of treasures in the first three layers. If you hand over the treasures now, you will not die." Hua Yicheng was stunned. He could hardly believe his ears. What did ye Yungang say? Want him to give up the treasure and let him live? Is this guy out of his mind because he knows he''s going to die? "Brother Hua, didn''t you hear me?" Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, voice some chilly. "Looking for death." Hua Yicheng was very angry, and his right hand trembled slightly. The sword suddenly burst out white brilliance, and the sword was several feet long. Ye Yun burst out laughing, and two lights suddenly appeared between his hands. One is the beating flame, the other is the cold ice soul. "Flame explodes cloud ring and ice soul lock ring. Damn it, you''ve got two medium spirit weapons." Hua Yicheng''s eyes are bright and full of cruelty. "The flame explodes the cloud, the ice soul locks the soul, seals!" Ye Yun murmured and shot out two treasures in his hand. The flame explodes the cloud ring in an instant, spurts out the big fire, looks like the sky divine fire, turns into the flame divine mountain, rushes toward the China ten percent. The ice soul lock ring releases a lot of ice and cold meaning, condenses into a line and breaks through the air. "The boy who just understands the Qi state can also stimulate the real power of the flame exploding clouds and the ice soul locking soul? It''s ridiculous. " Hua Yicheng sneered, and the sword in his hand suddenly drew a half arc in front of him. The flaming fire and the ice needle that formed a line came in an instant and hit the half arc drawn by the long sword fiercely. Hua Yicheng''s face was full of amazement. He didn''t feel too much power from these two attacks. He was easily resisted. Why is this? Ice soul locking soul and flame exploding cloud are two high-quality spirit tools recorded in Chinese classics. They are extremely powerful. Even if ye Yun''s cultivation is only understanding Qi State, it should not only exert such a little power. At the next moment, he knew why the two attacks were so weak, because he saw Ye Yun''s body darting away with a trace of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Then he grabbed the purple sword in his hand and pulled it out of the jade pillar. Then he saw that ye Yun was also leisurely pulling out a golden key from the keyhole and turning his hand in his palm. "Put down the purple shadow!" Hua Yicheng''s eyes almost burst into flames. He was actually calculated by Ye Yun, who had been calculating. This is simply hitting his face. "Purple shadow? Is this sword called purple shadow? That''s a nice name Ye Yun held the purple sword in his hand and shook it slightly. The purple light and shadow spread out like the tide, which was very beautiful. Holding Ziying in his palm, ye Yun only felt a sharp breath rushing into his body. If he was a monk with lower physical cultivation, the breath would be enough to tear his meridians and cut off his bone marrow. However, ye Yun''s physical body has long been tempered and incomparable. Even the friars in the middle of Qi refining state may not be able to compare with him. This fierce breath is nothing at all. Ye Yun didn''t hesitate at all. A little blood essence was poured from his palm, just like the essence of spiritual power. In the blink of an eye, he felt a sense of connection between mind and spirit from the purple shadow sword.In an instant, the purple shadow sword is in control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Ye Yun didn''t expect that the purple shadow sword would be collected so easily. It seems that there are no obstacles in the sword. The biggest obstacle is to get the key at the fourth level, and then break through the fog on the fifth layer to defeat the exotic aura. Leaf cloud gently shake, purple light and shadow spread like tide, gorgeous. "Ye Yun, you should be damned. You really should be. Now even if you put down the purple shadow, I will tear you into pieces. " Hua Yicheng''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother Hua, are you under too much pressure in ordinary times? In order to open the secret collection, you will do whatever you can. How can you talk nonsense now. If the purple shadow sword is put down, it will break me into pieces. What else can we talk about? " Hua Yicheng was so angry that he could hardly speak. He didn''t expect that this guy, who had been silent and did not have much words, was so eloquent. "Right, brother Hua, don''t be angry. When you are seen like this, you think you are afraid of me. Well, as long as you hand over all your treasures, I can just tear you into pieces. It''s fair. " Ye Yun continued to taunt, the sword in his hand spread waves of light and shadow. Hua Yicheng can''t stand it any longer. He jumps up suddenly and suddenly something appears in his left hand, a spirit like a mirror. "Jiuyou Ding Ling" Just listen to him to drink a sound, in the left hand like a mirror like spirit suddenly shot a brilliant light, to Ye Yun. Ye Yun raised his hand a little, suspended on the left of the ice soul lock soul immediately meet up, cold cold sent out, want to freeze the space. However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, the light from Hua Yicheng''s mirror like spirit instrument seems to have a slow effect. Ice soul lock soul just just meet up, meet that wipe of light, then instantly become very slow incomparable, as if frozen in reverse. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, the body ice system aura along the finger points into the ice soul lock. However, it seems that there is no connection between the cloud and the sea. For a moment, ye Yun only felt that ice soul was slowly out of control, and the spirit contained in it was stagnant and could hardly be transferred. Ye Yun then knew what the sound of Jiuyou Dingling in Hua Yicheng''s mouth meant. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a magic treasure, which could lock the soul of ice soul, which is an excellent medium spirit tool, and the spirit could not flow. "It''s ridiculous that a low-level monk who has not yet reached the Qi refining state dares to exert the real power of ice soul locking soul." Hua Yicheng says coldly, the nine you ding spirit mirror is suspended on his head, and the light and shadow lock the ice soul. Hua Yicheng leaped forward and swept the sword in his hand. Ye Yun is just a moment of surprise, then recovered calm. Although ice soul lock soul is sealed, but his face does not have half of the panic. I saw a smile on his lips, facing the sweeping sword, he did not retreat but advanced. "Thunder clouds are beginning to appear!" Purple light and shadow splash out, suddenly thunder rumble, electric snake flying in the air, Zizi sound. The whole space is one of the smothering, the sudden thunder will blow up the whole stone chamber. Purple shadow with thunder photoelectric snake, without any hesitation to meet the attack of China 10%, mercilessly collide. Boom! It''s like nine days of thunder suddenly exploding and shining. The violent force almost tore the space apart, and the whole world fell into chaos. Ye Yun only felt a tremendous force, and the purple shadow in his hand was humming. He felt that he could not hold it. He did not prop up, his figure flickered back and quickly removed this huge force to avoid injury. The light and shadow fell, only to see Hua Yicheng''s face iron blue appeared in the place where ye Yun had stood before, coldly looking over. Hua Yicheng''s heart is full of shock. When he goes down to see ye Yun''s hard work, he thinks he can kill him with one sword, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. However, he did not think that the magnificent power of the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand was not weaker than that of himself. If he hadn''t responded in time, perhaps the sword in his hand would have gone away. Why does a boy who is only refining body and realizing Qi state have such magnificent spiritual power? It''s unbelievable. It''s incredible. Hua Yicheng stares at Ye Yun coldly. He has a faint feeling that if ye Yun can''t be removed today, he may become his enemy in the future. Hua Yicheng is afraid of something. Ye Yungang''s hard hitting move with him clearly shows his spiritual power rather than the true Qi that the disciples of Qi refining realm should possess. Although true Qi can be transformed into spiritual power to attack, why? If ye Yun conceals his accomplishments as he guessed, what kind of power will he have once he uses his true Qi to perform the move just now and thunder clouds appear? "I didn''t expect you to hide your accomplishments." Hua Yicheng said coldly. In addition, he had no way to understand why Ye Yun could resist his own attacks with the cultivation of seven levels of body building. Ye Yun said with a smile, "yes, brother Hua, it''s too late for you to know."Hua Yicheng looked cold: "are all the disciples of Tianjian sect so thoughtful?" Ye Yun laughed several times: "compared with brother Hua, you are still a lot worse." Suddenly, Hua Yicheng''s face was filled with a faint glow. The nine secluded spirit mirror on the top of the head is full of light, and the white light seems to light up the whole stone chamber. "I''d like to see if all auras are blocked, what else can you do?" Hua Yicheng''s face is ferocious, full of ferocity. With the shining of Jiuyou Ding spirit mirror, the aura between heaven and earth is really slowly stagnating, and soon it is completely blocked and not flowing. Ye Yun only felt that the spiritual power in his body could not be heavy and could no longer be urged. He can''t help but be shocked. If the aura in his body is blocked, how can he fight against Hua Yicheng? Suddenly, he saw that Hua Yicheng''s face was a little pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a movement in his heart. "Brother Hua, you spend your heart and effort to seal the aura of this space at the expense of your body. Why do you need it?" Ye Yun deliberately frowned and sighed. Hua Yicheng said with a grim smile: "since you want to use the two treasures of ice soul lock soul and flame explosion cloud to fight against me, and also have a hateful hidden cultivation, then I will seal the true Qi in your body completely and compete with your flesh body." The voice just fell, only to see his clothes suddenly tear, his whole person has become a circle, muscle grave up, looks full of strength. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, the face is full of dignified. "Do you really think that my cultivation has been suppressed all the time to cultivate the aura of two elements? Wrong! The foundation of cultivating immortals is self-cultivation and mind cultivation. Only with a strong body can we cultivate true Qi better. Now I''m going to show you how powerful my body will be when I can''t display my true Qi. " Hua Yicheng sneered and left the sword in his hand. His fists were like small hammers and came step by step. Ye Yun looks at him quietly and suddenly smiles. "What are you laughing at?" Hua Yicheng snorted coldly and sneered: "if you just fought hard, you might destroy the power of Jiuyou Dingling spirit. But now it''s too late, you should wait for my iron fist to come." Ye Yun touched his nose, rubbed his hands and said, "brother Hua, you and I are really predestined. In fact, it''s not a secret of self-cultivation, but a realm of self-cultivation. " Hua Yicheng was stunned and laughed: "flesh body? Do you know how much pain it takes to cultivate a strong body and how many talents and earth treasures are needed to nourish the body? You''re a little outside disciple of Tianjian sect. You dare to talk about the body in front of me. It''s really a joke. " Ye Yun said with a smile, "brother Hua, if you don''t believe it, then you''ll find out." Hua Yicheng is not talking. He kicks his feet violently, and the whole person is like a big ox, and rushes to it. His fists are like hammers, and with the sound of the wind, he pours directly at Ye Yun''s face. Ye Yun''s feet are not eight not Ding standing, right hand is just empty grip into a fist, horizontal in front of the chest. The iron fist roars to you and instantly appears in front of Ye Yun. If you are in this boxing, you are afraid that ye Yun''s whole head will be smashed into pieces. However, at the next moment, Hua Yicheng''s iron fist stopped moving forward, unable to advance inch by inch. In front of the iron fist, a white, seemingly insignificant fist actually withstood its advance. "Brother Hua, the power in your fist is not so good." Ye Yun''s voice is full of irony. He once saw from the ancient books of Tianjian sect that it took many times of tempering to cultivate a strong physical body, and the pain was unbelievable. However, no matter how powerful Hua Yicheng is, he is only in the middle of Qi refining state. Even if he tries his best to refine his body, where can he be strong? Ye Yun has full confidence in his own body. How powerful is the heart of immortals and demons. He cleans his body, refines his body many times, and trains his meridians. Every drop of blood and every inch of skin are tempered to contain powerful power. The reason why Ye Yun was able to face Huayi Chengsi in the middle of the Qi refining state with the seven fold cultivation of the refining body state was that he had a strong physical body. Now, Hua Yicheng is willing to abandon his martial arts and seal his aura. He can''t motivate any spiritual power and genuine Qi to compete with his physical body. This is just like playing tricks on one''s skills and almost makes Ye Yun laugh. "How could it be?" Hua Yicheng could hardly believe his eyes when he saw that the fist was easily blocked. He stepped back a few steps, and then roared at Ye Yun again. Iron fist rumbles, tears the space, brings the vigorous wind to be able to tear almost everything. Ye Yun''s mouth filled with a touch of irony, sneered: "since you are obsessed with it, let''s let you see how terrifying a really powerful body is." Ye Yun clenched his hands into fists, then held them high above his head and hit Hua Yicheng''s iron fist. Boom! A big bang! Then only heard the sound of click, then saw a figure fly out, hard hit the stone chamber wall, fell to the ground. "Brother Hua, what do you think of my body?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Hua Yicheng could not have imagined that ye Yun''s body would be so strong that he even beat him upside down under one blow, and all the bones in his right arm were broken. Hua Yicheng stood up with a sharp pain. A pill was put into his mouth and turned into pure medicine into his body, rapidly nourishing the injured right arm. "Who are you? With your physical strength, you can''t be an ordinary disciple of Tianjian sect. " Hua Yicheng couldn''t believe that ye Yun was an ordinary disciple from tianzhufeng, Tianjian sect, as he said. The first lesson of the introduction to cultivating immortals is that to cultivate immortals, one must first cultivate one''s body and mind. If the body is not strong enough, it will not be able to absorb and refine more aura of heaven and earth. If the soul is not strong enough, it is easy to invade the new realm and destroy one''s accomplishments in an instant. Generally speaking, the vast majority of monks choose to cultivate their hearts, because they only need to temper their own will, then they can strengthen their souls and resist heart demons. But it is not so easy to cultivate the strength of the body. The cultivation of the body needs a lot of resources, and all kinds of natural materials and treasures are indispensable. Because when refining the body, it is easy to have muscle tears, broken meridians and even broken bones. And then endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, quickly recover under the nourishment of a large number of miraculous drugs, and then practice again and again. As far as Hua Yicheng is concerned, he is the head of this generation of Hua family. He has spent ten years on refining his body and spent more than hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones. He has the current physical strength. It is rumored that some elite disciples trained by super forces spend more than a million pieces of top-grade crystal stones a year when refining their bodies. However, even so, ye Yun''s physical body is even stronger than his Hua Yicheng, which is unbelievable. Therefore, ye Yun has completely changed in Hua Yicheng''s eyes. He is not an ordinary disciple, but the elite trained by Tianjian sect. Only in this way can we explain why Ye Yun''s physical body is so strong. "What''s the use of nonsense?" Ye Yun doesn''t pay attention to it at all. His iron fist is like thunder and rumbles. Ye Yun does not give up when he is in power. He rubs his body and launches a fierce attack on Hua Yicheng. Ye Yun knows that Hua Yicheng is only a temporary shock. When he really sees through his accomplishments, once the Jiuyou Ding spirit mirror is lifted, then the realm gap between the two will at least make ye Yun fall into a bitter battle. How could he possibly trample Hua Yicheng so easily as now. One punch after another in Hua Yicheng''s body, he is like a rag bag, constantly flying, heavy fall. Just in terms of physical body, ye Yun is indeed better than him. At the moment, his heart has been in disorder. After a moment''s random resistance, he can no longer resist Ye Yun''s attack. In an instant, he is full of flesh and blood. Ye Yun is another punch, Hua Yicheng hit far away, heavy hit the stone wall. "Give all the treasures in your storage ring. I won''t kill you. Oh, hand in the storage ring together. " Hua Yicheng stood up trembling, and his eyes were full of horror. "Ye Yun, if you kill me, you can''t get out of the secret of Chinese charm. Do you really think you can leave easily after entering the hall of Chinese charm Hua Yicheng gasped and said vaguely. Ye Yun was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s better. You should hand over the treasure quickly and take me away. Otherwise, I will let you live and die." Hua Yicheng was furious: "you dare." "Would you like to have a try?" Ye Yun sneered, a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes. Hua Yicheng subconsciously stepped back and said, "Ye Yun, don''t mess around. If you kill me, you can''t go out." Ye Yun sneered and said nothing. Hua Yicheng frowned slightly and seemed to have made up his mind and said, "can you really promise not to kill me?" Ye Yun laughed and said, "brother Hua, why do you say that? You and I have the friendship of living and dying together. How can brothers kill you casually. As long as you take out all your treasures and take me away, I promise Ye Yun that I will never kill you. " Hua Yicheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily. Then he threw his right hand and shot a storage ring. Ye Yun holds it in the palm with a backhand, and then looks up at the nine you ding spirit mirror suspended in the air. Now, even if Hua Yicheng puts away the mirror of Jiuyou Ding spirit, he is not the enemy of Ye Yun. Therefore, ye Yun did not worry that Hua Yicheng would turn back. Only when you look up, you can see the beautiful spirit. All of a sudden, his eyes were full of resentment, and the moment he saw the mirror, he remembered that, no matter what, ye Yun''s realm was far from his own. If he didn''t want to make a quick decision and exert his physical strength, he might not have the strength of a war. At least he would not have lost the ability to resist like this. Hua Yicheng''s chest was stuffy and it was too late to repent. At the moment, the situation has been completely controlled by Ye Yun. He can''t give himself time to repair the injury. It''s really a miscalculation and a loss. Hua Yi Cheng is bitter in the mouth, raises his hand to call down the nine you ding spirit mirror, grasps in the hand, caresses gently."Brother Hua, that''s my stuff. You can have a look at it." Ye Yun''s voice echoed in the air. Hua Yi Cheng spits out blood from his mouth and almost falls to the ground. Then he throws the nine you ding spirit mirror over. Ye Yun takes over the nine you ding spirit mirror, and his eyes flash with excitement. This jiuyouding spirit mirror is so miraculous that it can seal all the auras of heaven and earth in one area. It can also seal the true Qi and spiritual power in the practitioner''s body. This is a rare treasure for ye Yun, who is strong in flesh. With the recovery of spiritual power, ye Yun waves to Hua Yicheng. "Brother Hua, I''d like to trouble you a little bit about these things. You can remove all the spiritual imprints in them. It''s not good for me to break them violently and damage the treasures." Hua Yicheng comes over with a black face. He is unwilling but helpless in his heart. Now the control of life and death is in Ye Yun''s hand, and he dare not have the slightest resistance. Hua Yicheng is a monk in the middle of Qi refining state. It is impossible for ye Yun to break his storage ring by violence without damaging the things in it. Now let Hua Yicheng do it himself, it is a lot easier, just casually wipe, all the marks are completely dissipated. Ye Yun slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, and then poured out all the treasures in the storage ring. The first thing to see is a hundred condensate pills. For ye Yun, Ning Qi Dan has no desire before. Although taking Ningqi pill can increase the possibility by 20% when the gas refining environment is impacted. Ye Yun has already obtained one pill in the previous zongmen competition. This pill has only one-off effect, and it has no effect on the second time. However, the Qi accumulating pill in another jade bottle can quickly replenish the true Qi consumed by Qi refining monks. Ye Yun is confident that it won''t be long before he will be able to impact on the success of Qi refining. The 30 Qi accumulating pills in the jade bottle are good harvests. Then ye Yun saw a pile of about dozens of exotic flowers and plants. He didn''t know it. He crammed it into his thunder sound dragon ring and slowly recognized it after going out. Hua Yicheng is the head of the Chinese family, but he doesn''t have many treasures. All of them are commonly used in the cultivation of Qi refining realm. In addition to Yun Qi pills, ye Yun is most interested in only 10000 top-grade spirit stones and thousands of middle-class spirit stones. Ye Yun''s cultivation relies on a large number of spirit stones. As long as the immortal and devil''s heart can absorb enough aura, it will feed back pure and unbelievable aura for him to practice. Therefore, ye Yun has always had a headache. Where to find enough spirit stones. He was overjoyed to see that there were so many top-grade spirit stones on Hua Yicheng. With these 10000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones, ye Yun''s time to impact on the gas refining realm would be greatly shortened. Perhaps after leaving the tomb, he could break through in one fell swoop as long as he was closed for dozens of days. Once the cultivation reaches the realm of Qi refining, the two high-quality spirit tools, ice soul lock soul or flame explosion cloud, can play a real power. The power of thunder cloud electric lightsaber increases at least ten times under the stimulation of true Qi. With the power of purple shadow, ye Yun''s strength will rise to what extent, even he will be extremely excited. "Brother Hua, as the head of the Chinese clan, you can''t just do something like this." Ye Yun fiddled with a pile of things on the ground at will and put them into the thunder sound dragon ring. "In order to open the secret collection, I have sold almost all the valuable treasures of the Hua family. Now I have given them to you. What else do you want?" Hua Yi idiom is full of anger, but dare not vent out. "Why are you angry, brother Hua? You look very dissatisfied." Ye Yun glanced at him with a sneer on his face. "Why, brother Hua, you are still wearing a red soft armor. It must be a good spirit tool. Why don''t you take it off?" Hua Yicheng was furious, but there was no way. He could only take off his red soft armor and throw it in front of Ye Yun. "Brother Hua, this software is so exquisite and delicate. It''s obviously made by a woman. It''s really unexpected that you should wear it on your body." Ye Yun raised his hand, and the red software fell on the palm of his hand, with delicate tentacles. Hua Yicheng didn''t reply, and he hated him. If it wasn''t for this soft armor, he was afraid that ye Yun''s continuous attacks could not be resisted at all, and he would have died at this moment. Ye Yun ransacked Hua Yicheng, looked up and looked around, no more treasures. "Brother Hua, I heard you said this is the fifth floor. I don''t know how many more floors are there?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. Hua Yicheng hums a voice to return a way: "Chinese rhyme Seven Realms, nature still has two levels." "Well, brother Lao Hua will open the passage to the sixth floor." Ye Yun''s figure flashed and fell behind Hua Yicheng. The purple shadow in his hand trembled slightly, and the purple light spread like mercury. Hua Yicheng''s face twitched several times, but he did not dare to resist. He could only walk towards the pillar with purple shadow in the middle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 If it is not Hua Yicheng, then ye Yun''s understanding of the law of space will never open the channel to the sixth floor. Moreover, it seems that it is extremely difficult to open the channel easily after cracking the space array, unless you have the blood of the Chinese family flowing on your body. Ye Yun saw a strange scene. Hua Yicheng stepped forward and lifted his hand to the empty spot. Suddenly, four light spots appeared on the jade pillar, which had nothing at all, and then gradually became larger and spread. In the middle of the four light spots, there is a small hole in the shape of a water drop. Hua Yicheng looks back at Ye Yun. He seems to be hesitant. But seeing the smile on Ye Yun''s face, he immediately turned around, and then frowned and raised his hand a little. A wisp of painstaking effort floated out of his fingertips and landed in a small hole shaped like a drop of water. In a flash, only the four light spots suddenly burst out light, four kinds of aura gushed out from it. Ice soul, fire, thunder and a mass of dark soil. The four auras of ice, fire, thunder and earth are beating in front of Ye Yun. "As long as you open the two kinds of Reiki bans, you can open the channel to the sixth floor." Hua Yicheng turned to look at Ye Yun and said slowly. Ye Yun nodded slightly and walked up slowly. The light and shadow in Hua Yicheng''s hand flashed, and the dark aura shot out of his palm and poured into the soil. Only a dull sound was heard. The dark soil seemed to be attacked by a huge force, and it exploded. The dark soil flew towards the leaves and clouds. Ye Yun raised his hand and grasped all the soil in his hand. Heavy as a mountain. Ye Yun has no psychological preparation at all. Starting with the soil, his body is crooked and he almost falls to the ground. The soil in the palm of his right hand was incredibly heavy, like a huge rock. Hua Yicheng saw it beside him, eyebrows slightly picked, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes. Finally, he recovered his calm. When he saw that ye Yun''s body was crooked, he wanted to attack at the first time. But when he saw that ye Yun was just askew for a moment, he stood up straight and lifted the soil in front of him. He gave up the idea. "What is this? It''s so heavy. " Ye Yun felt the soil in his hand like a huge mountain stone, and asked curiously. "The earth is rich, precious materials for refining spiritual instruments, and the aura of the unearthed system can also be extracted from it." Hua Yicheng said slowly. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with joy. The weight of the earth''s polyps in his palm was enough to prove its rarity. As for the ability to refine the unearthed aura, he was secretly excited. If he could cultivate the earth aura and fully integrate it, his strength would be greatly enhanced. Turning over his hands and throwing the earth''s polyps into the thunder and sound transforming dragon ring, the storage ring is a space of its own. Such a heavy earth polyp into it does not make ye Yun feel any increase in weight. This is the magic of the storage artifact. Hua Yicheng saw that ye Yun would store the earth''s polyps, and he couldn''t help but twitch a few times, dripping blood in his heart. When he saw the purple shadow sword and the white jade pillar, he knew that the fifth layer of treasure was the precious material of the four auras. "Brother Hua, it seems that I have heard from you that you have cultivated two kinds of aura. Let''s make it." Ye Yun''s voice sounded with a smile. Hua Yicheng gnaws his teeth, but he has nothing to do. All the treasures have been looted. Relying on his own repair speed, he can''t recover completely in ten days. How could ye Yun give him ten days. With his right hand lightly, a flame shot from his fingertips and poured into the beating aura of fire. Only to see this to the flame seems to be injected into the lamp oil, suddenly burst out, the fire soared into the sky. Finally, the fire slowly closed up and turned into a small flame that fluttered and seemed to go out at any time. Ye Yun stepped on a step and raised his hand to hold the small flame in the air in his palm, looking at Xianghua Yicheng. "The flame is purple, and there is a touch of gold in it. This is the false fire most commonly used by alchemists to refine pills and spiritual instruments. It looks like fire but not fire, which is extremely magical." "Fire of vanity? For the first time. " Ye Yun is not polite. He raises his hand a little and puts the flame away. He will throw it into the thunder sound dragon ring. "This is not a spirit weapon. How can I put it into the storage..." Hua Yicheng subconsciously stopped, said half seems to realize something, quickly shut up. Ye Yun is so smart that he instantly realizes that Hua Yicheng''s implication is that the false fire can''t be put into the storage spirit, and there should be other ways to collect it. "Brother Hua, how can I collect them?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. Hua Yicheng couldn''t get it, but he couldn''t get it, and he wanted to let Ye Yun not get it. However, because he talked too much, the false fire would fall into Ye Yun''s pocket.Hua Yicheng''s face was calm and his eyes flashed. He said, "there''s no way to collect it. Only a monk who has cultivated the aura of fire can integrate the false fire into his body. There is no other way. " Hua Yicheng did this on purpose. In fact, there was no way to collect the false fire, but he still wanted to see the disappointment of Ye Yun when he could not collect the false fire. Since I can''t get it, you''d better not. Ye Yun frowned and looked at the little flame beating in his palm, then suddenly a flame appeared in his palm, and then the flame bit by bit devoured the flames of the false fire, and finally disappeared and was completely refined. "Is that so?" Ye Yun turns to look at Hua Yicheng and asks curiously. Hua Yicheng, with his mouth open, can hardly believe his eyes. The young man in front of him can''t help but be deep in mind. His cultivation is extremely high. His physical strength is incomparably strong. How can it be possible to cultivate the aura of fire? How old is he? He also dares to say that he is an ordinary disciple of Tianjian sect. Can ordinary disciples of other schools have such accomplishments? Even with such accomplishments, will there be such a powerful body? Will there be fire aura of successful cultivation? Although Hua Yicheng was very unwilling and extremely upset, he had to admit at this moment that it was really stupid to choose to calculate Ye Yun. If a monk was changed, he was afraid that all the treasures were his Hua Yicheng''s, and this situation would not have happened. "The two aura bans have been cracked, as long as the channel is opened." Hua Yi Cheng black face, helplessly said. "Isn''t there still two Reiki bans? What difference would it make if it all broke open? " Ye Yun looked at the remaining two auras and asked curiously. Hua Yicheng took a look at him and said coldly, "if all of them are broken, we can go straight to the seventh floor. Because there is no way to the seventh floor in the sixth floor. " Ye Yun continued to ask, "then the most precious treasures must be in the seventh layer." Hua Yicheng nodded: "that''s nature. However, ice aura is very difficult to cultivate, and Lei aura, for thousands of years, almost no one can cultivate successfully Ye Yun smiles and walks forward. With a little right hand, his whole palm suddenly turned into ice crystal, as transparent as jade. Then gently imprinted on the ice soul. In an instant, I only saw that ice soul fell down suddenly and turned into an ice crystal the size of a pigeon egg and fell into Ye Yun''s hand. Hua Yicheng was stunned. It took a long time for him to return to his senses. He then remembered that ye Yun was also alone in the hall of Chinese rhyme. It was obvious that he had mastered at least two elements of aura. Is this still an ordinary disciple? This guy is the elite cultivated by the Tianjian sect. Maybe he will take over the Tianjian sect in the future. He even wants to calculate him. What a shame he is. However, what makes Hua Yicheng more shocked is still below. Only see ye Yun will pigeon egg size ice crystal income thunder sound after dragon ring, right hand again point out. The thunder rumbled and the electricity and light shot forth. Ye Yun''s finger actually appeared purple electric snake, crackling sound, cut through the void. Ray aura. This guy has successfully cultivated the aura of Lei. Hua Yicheng stood in the same place, his mind was in a state of chaos. For thousands of years, no one has been able to cultivate the successful aura of Lei system, which actually appears in this young man. Why? Why is that? Hua Yicheng regretted that he had provoked such a demon, and he must be the next patriarch cultivated by Tianjian sect. A ray of thunder was drawn from the light and shadow, and then turned into a purple crystal and fell on the palm of Ye Yun. But on this crystal, it seems that there is a faint electric light flow, between the rise and fall, there is a faint thunder ring. "Brother Hua, it seems that we can go directly to the seventh floor, but the treasures in the sixth floor can''t be collected. What a pity." Ye Yun said with a smile and patted Hua Yicheng on the shoulder. Hua Yicheng recovered from the shock, and his eyes became dim and incomparable. The whole person looked as if he was ten years old. He was dejected and no longer half angry. The light and shadow formed by the four auras were all broken open. The four places were slowly approaching, then fused together, and finally turned into a shining light and shadow door of the void, which appeared in front of the two people. "Brother Hua, what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Ye Yun pointed to the door of the void and said with a smile. Hua Yicheng lowered his head and was extremely depressed. He no longer had the momentum of the head of the Chinese family. Like a puppet, he followed Ye Yun''s steps into the gate of emptiness. As soon as they stepped into the gate of the void, the light and shadow disappeared, and the white jade pillar was restored to its original state, and the green light and shadow disappeared completely. The next moment, the white mist from the forest white jade column spray out, only for a long time to let the whole stone chamber are filled with white evil spirit. Just then there was a rumble in the air, and a staircase appeared in the middle of the fifth floor. Then, several figures appeared at the entrance of the corridor. "There are prohibitions everywhere in this grand hall of Chinese charm, but there are no treasures. I don''t know what this floor is like. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 At the entrance of the fifth floor, a group of people like Ouyang asking the sky appears. I don''t know what they''ve been through. They all look grave. Behind them, some of the disciples were in rags, with bloodstains on their bodies. "This is the fifth floor. The first four floors are empty except for some things in the first floor." Grandma Yin was on crutches, and her wrinkles were clearly visible. "Is it possible that someone will be the first to get there?" Sun Yidao''s face is full of doubts, looking at the fifth layer of white fog. "After decades of practice, have you lived to a dog? Can''t you see that every floor of Huayun hall is intact without any trace. If someone enters, it will be like this? " Du Jianming glanced at him with sarcasm on his face. "You..." Sun Yidao was furious, but he didn''t make a sound again. "Well, don''t make any noise!" Ouyang''s voice of asking the sky sounded faintly. He looked around him and said in a deep voice: "this white fog must be felt by everyone. It''s a white evil spirit. Although it''s not common, it has been encountered. Baisha was most afraid of the strange reaction formed by the interweaving of ice and fire. Du Jianming, you have cultivated fire aura, and grandma Yin has cultivated ice aura. Please both of you to burn the white evil spirit. " When Ouyang asked how much he had learned, he could see at a glance that the white mist was a white evil spirit. If ye Yun was here, he would be filled with emotion. If he had known that Bai Sha was afraid of ice and fire, why should he spend so much effort to fight against the alien aura. Grandma Yin nodded and stood out, while Du Jianming snorted coldly, but there was no nonsense. Two ice and fire aura from their palms, like two long dragons, rapidly intertwined. In a twinkling of an eye, the white evil spirit of the sky disappeared, and the white jade pillar appeared. Ouyang asked the sky with a smile on his mouth and walked over. On the white jade column, there are no flaws, let alone cracks. "The method of hiding space is just simple." Ouyang asked the sky, his hands connected, and the light and shadow flashed and hit the white jade column. In a flash, two lights and shadows appeared on the jade pillar, one turned into flame and the other turned into ice soul. "I will not let this false fire go." Du Jianming saw it with excitement. "Lord Ouyang, I don''t know that this ice soul can be given to the old lady." Grandma Yin was also full of excitement. She practiced ice spirit for decades, and naturally knew how effective the ice spirit was after collecting it. Ouyang looked at them coldly and said, "how precious are the illusory fire and the spirit of ice spirit. If you want these two treasures, grandma Yin can''t actively participate in the distribution of the treasures. As for you, clan chief Du, reduce the chance to choose treasures twice. " Grandma Yin was a little stunned, then seemed to make up her mind and nodded. "Fart! You Ouyang asked the sky, but you didn''t practice the fire spirit. How can you collect the false fire? The appearance of this false fire is naturally prepared for me, and has nothing to do with the choice of treasures behind. " Du Jianming immediately jumped up and yelled. Ouyang asked the sky, eyebrows slightly pick, voice gradually cold: "so, this false fire you don''t want?" "I don''t want it. Can you? Have you ever practiced fire spirit? " Du Jianming exclaimed. "You don''t have much information in Du''s family. You think that only those who have cultivated the aura of fire can collect it. Don''t you know that there is another way to collect money? " Ouyang looked at him as if he were an idiot. Du Jianming was stunned and laughed: "Ouyang asks the sky, you don''t want to deceive me. There is no other way to collect the false fire except for the friars who practice fire spirit. " Ouyang asked the sky and sneered. Suddenly, he raised his hand a little. There was a bottle of Yangzhi jade in his hand. Then a stream of pure water shot out of the bottle and hit the jumping flame. In an instant, the jumping flame turned into a weak flame, surrounded by water waves. Finally, the water wave condenses into a water ball, blocking the fire of illusion in it. "The water of Luohe can seal the fire of falsehood. With the details of your Du family, you will not know. Since you don''t want it, I will take it." Ouyang asked the sky, his face was full of ridicule. He raised his hand a little, and the water ball came back to his palm with a wheezing sound, and then he was gently put into the lanolin jade bottle. "Give it back to me. The fire of vanity is mine." Du Jianming''s face was full of shock, until Ouyang asked the sky to collect the fire of vanity. Then he came back to his senses and rushed straight to him. Ouyang asked the sky, his eyes flashed with killing intention, and his sword shot from him, shining brilliantly and illuminating all directions. Du Jianming''s flying body suddenly stopped in the air, and then slowly fell down. His face was full of hate, extremely unwilling, but he did not dare to do it. After all, Ouyang Wentian''s cultivation is not that he can resist. If he is killed by a sword, there will be no place to cry. Grandma Yin looked at the corner of her mouth with a smile, stretched out her hand and patted it. A mass of ice soul fell from the air and turned into an ice crystal the size of a nail and fell on her palm. Granny Yin was as lucky as a treasure, smiling in every wrinkle.Ouyang asked the sky with a smile on his face. The first four layers hardly got anything, but this layer was satisfied with the illusory fire and the spirit of ice spirit. These two treasures are of great value. False fire is the best flame for refining utensils and alchemy, and every Dan master with false fire will be respected by various schools, because the pills produced by false fire are not only twice as high as ordinary Dan masters, but also more than 10% better in quality. As for the spirit of ice spirit, it is the treasure of friars who practice ice spirit. It can wash the impurities in ice spirit and further refine it to make it more powerful. Grandma Yin''s icy soul the size of a nail is enough to double her accomplishments. This is also the reason why when Ouyang asked the sky that she needed to exchange her only treasure option, she just hesitated and agreed. Two auras were collected, but in a moment, a door of emptiness appeared in front of everyone. Ouyang Wentian and others are all excited and step in. Only Du Jianming''s eyes are full of coldness and malice. He would like to tear Ouyang Wentian out of his muscles and skin and tear his body into pieces. Ye Yun only felt that he had walked on for a long time in this void space. He couldn''t describe in words whether it was an hour, ten hours, or ten days and a half months. Deep in the void of space, he became extremely insensitive to time, and even did not have the slightest feeling, just felt, as if for a moment, as if for a long time. Finally, when the light appeared in front of him, the boredom that ye Yun repressed reached the extreme. If he dragged on for half a moment, he was afraid that it would burst out in the void, and there was no way to know what consequences would happen. The light and shadow flashed by, and ye Yun jumped out of the gate of the void. He took a long breath and entered the body. He felt comfortable all over. "Is this the seventh floor?" Ye Yun vomited out the boredom in his chest and swept his eyes around him. Compared with the ordinary room in the seventh floor, there is only a very small space. In the middle of the seventh floor, a cloud of light and shadow flickered like a tower of light. "Brother Hua, what is this light tower?" Ye Yun asked slowly. There was no response. Ye Yun is stunned and suddenly turns to look behind him. He is surprised to find that Hua Yicheng has not crossed the void with him and appears in the seventh layer. "Is this the seventh floor?" Ye Yun''s next thought is this sentence. If Hua Yicheng has any patterns, it is likely that this is not the seventh floor, but a different space. And the real seventh floor may have been entered by Hua Yicheng, and all the treasures are obtained by him. Because there is nothing else in this layer except the light tower in the center. Ye Yun did not go to touch, nor into the light tower about half a foot high, but carefully looked around. According to his idea, if this is the seventh floor, there must be the most precious treasure hidden in it. However, if there is nothing left here, Hua Yicheng may have calculated to enter the dangerous place of Huayun hall. Half an hour later, ye Yun checked the whole stone chamber and found no sign of danger. My eyes rested on the half foot light tower. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a moment, and then walked forward slowly. He has not yet condensed his true Qi, so he can''t release his true Qi. Otherwise, with his character, he will surely retreat far away, and try with his true Qi first. About a foot away from the light tower, ye Yun stopped. With a wave of his hand, a medium spirit stone shot out of his palm and hit the light tower. Ding! With a light sound, Zhongpin spirit stone actually seems to hit the metal, making a crisp sound, and then falling to the ground. Is the lighthouse real? But why does it look like it''s too flashy? Ye Yun did not rashly reach out to touch, he took out the Obsidian sword and gently lit it. The Obsidian sword has been damaged. It can be used as waste. Ye Yun, who has purple shadow in his hand, doesn''t care. It turns out that ye Yun is too careful. Obsidian sword points on the light tower, and there is no change. The tip of the sword is blocked by a metal, sending out a light chill. Ye Yun is very careful to repeatedly test, obsidian sword almost every inch of the light tower, and then very satisfied to put away the Obsidian sword, come forward. The light tower is about half a foot high. Ye Yun looks at the light and shadow. In the light and shadow, a white pagoda is extremely exquisite. There are many human figures carved on the tower, which are vivid and vivid in different movements. "Is it true that this is the seventh layer, and this light tower is the most precious treasure in the secret collection of Chinese charm?" Ye Yun smiles and reaches up. When his right hand touched the lighthouse, the smile on his face suddenly solidified!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Suction! Powerful suction! Ye Yun only felt that the powerful suction firmly absorbed his right hand, and the spiritual power in his body was out of control at all. He poured out madly from the palm of his right hand and poured into the light tower. Ye Yun is startled and tries to cut off the output of spiritual power and take his hand back. However, no matter how he exerted his spiritual power, his inner spiritual power was out of control and turned into rolling waves. Just for a moment, ye Yun''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, and the light tower did not mean to stop. It seemed that he had to extract and devour all his blood, flesh and essence. The spirit power was exhausted, and the essence began to flow away, and it went straight to the light tower. At this speed, I''m afraid that without half a column of incense, ye Yun will be sucked dry and die. "At last someone came in!" At this time, a thick old voice slowly sounded, reverberating in the stone chamber. Ye Yun only felt that the suction of his palm seemed to be getting smaller. He tried hard to break free, but still couldn''t do it. "Who are you?" Ye Yun''s voice has become a little weak. "Little fellow, you enter my graveyard and ask me who I am? Don''t you think it''s funny? " The old voice came from the light tower. Ye Yun is shocked. The voice coming out of the light tower is actually the owner of the secret collection of Chinese charm, the golden elixir. "How could that be possible? Haven''t you been dead for thousands of years? " "If it wasn''t for thousands of years, how would you have broken through the layers of prohibitions and come to this seventh layer? To be able to enter the seventh level and come to my soul turning tower of all living beings, you can imagine your talent and luck, and your intelligence must be extremely excellent. What''s more, you have a very low level of cultivation, and you haven''t reached the realm of Qi refining, but you already have three powers that are not inferior to the state of gas refining. It''s really an excellent cauldron. " Old voice full of joy, slowly spread out. "Do you mean that this secret is a trap, in order to deceive us into it, and then you can take it away and be reborn?" Ye Yun Leng for a moment, then understand the meaning of the old man''s words. "It''s smart. It''s true." Old voice with incomparable expectations. Ye Yun is angry, but he has no choice. The essence in his body has almost been absorbed, and only a little remains to maintain his vitality. Now he has no suction and continues to extract the essence from his body. However, his right palm is still firmly attached to the light tower, unable to move. Hua Yun''s Secret collection is actually a scam, in order to deceive the young friars into this seventh layer, so that the souls can be reincarnated. "I have set up a series of prohibitions. The most suitable cauldron that can finally come to me is the most suitable cauldron. You don''t have to be sad or unwilling, little guy. After taking away your body, I will read your memory and fulfill the long cherished wish in your heart. It is also a reward of giving your flesh to you The master''s voice, hidden in Chinese rhyme, comes from the light tower. Ye Yun grinned and did not answer. "My Chinese charm thousands of years ago, a land of hundred thousand miles, almost no resistance. I can''t help but think that there is no enemy in the world. I can''t imagine that this land is so vast. We are just frogs in the bottom of the well. What is the golden elixir? Even the monk Yuanying is just a mole ant. " The owner of the secret collection of Chinese rhyme suddenly sighed and wished to set out all the words of the past thousand years. "Yuan Ying is also a mole ant?" Ye Yun''s subconscious return. Hua Yun said: "that''s nature. What did Yuanying calculate? Only when they become immortal on the ground, can the friars in the fairyland truly have the hope that heaven and earth will live together and the sun and moon will shine together. In those years, I ran into a monk in fairyland. He just looked at me from a distance. Three days later, I was completely destroyed. If I had not been proficient in array prohibition and had prepared for this tomb, I would not have been able to warm my soul in the soul tower of all living beings for thousands of years. " Just a glance will destroy the body of monk Jindan? What kind of magic is this? It''s unheard of, unbelievable. Ye Yun forgot that his right palm was still absorbed on the soul turning tower of all living beings, and his eyes were full of horror. "For thousands of years, I have devoted myself to research, and finally understand that the previous practice has gone astray. Wait for me to take you away, abandon the cultivation, and start all over again. In less than a hundred years, I will be able to promote Yuanying, and then I will be able to transform into a Dixian in a thousand years, and shine with the sun and the moon. " Huayun''s voice is full of longing, it seems to see the moment after their own possession of the earth immortal. Ye Yun didn''t respond. He didn''t know whether he was immersed in fright or decided to give up resistance. "I haven''t spoken for thousands of years. What else do you have to ask? Ask as soon as possible. Before your soul dissipates, I can satisfy your last request." Hua Yun looks a bit human, said with a smile. Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "no one has spoken to you for thousands of years. Why don''t you tell me how to perfectly impact the Qi refining realm and the law of space." "The realm of gas refining?" Hua Yun was stunned and then went on: "it seems that you have been stuck in the later stage of refining body state for some time. In fact, the realm of Qi refining is very simple. It is to understand the aura of heaven and earth and refine it into true Qi. I have a technique of condensing Qi, which can quickly refine the aura of heaven and earth into true Qi. As long as the number of true Qi is reached, it will break through the shackles at one stroke, and it will come naturally. In fact, there is no difference between Qi refining state and Qi refining state. ""Gas condensation? There is such a magic technique. " Ye Yun has never heard of or seen such a method. How many monks have been trapped in the process of body refining to Qi refining. Now, only one gas condensation technique can transform the aura of heaven and earth into true Qi? If the gas condensation technique is passed on, how many monks in the Qi refining realm can be created? "This is one of the ancient wonders. It does not enter the right path, but is an auxiliary method. Anyway, I''ll tell you before you die Hua Yun said with a smile, and then the light tower flickered twice. Ye Yun only felt an inexplicable breath coming out of nowhere and drilling into his mind. In a flash, a message appeared in my mind. It was actually a record of gas coagulation. As expected, it is a very simple method. As long as you practice according to the book, you can refine aura, fill up the true Qi, and you will naturally be promoted to the realm of Qi refining. "And the law of space?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Little fellow, if there are other candidates, I really want to take you as a disciple. The state of death when you hear of Tao is an excellent state of mind for cultivating immortals. " Hua Yun sighed and sighed: "the rules of space are very complicated. It''s not easy to understand them in a few words. You just need to know four words." "What?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously. "Time and space are integrated!" "What do you mean?" Ye Yun Leng Leng Leng, then asked. "The most important thing is to understand the laws of time and space, and to understand the rules of time and space. Practice to the extreme, time and space travel, ancient and modern shuttle, omnipotent. " Hua Yun said slowly, her voice became dignified. If Hua Yun didn''t fully understand the law of space, then his accomplishments would not only be the golden elixir, but at least he could have a glimpse of the existence of fairyland. It''s just that it takes a lot of time to understand the laws of space, which almost wastes cultivation. Now he understands the law of time and space. If he succeeds in reincarnation, he will easily step into Yuanying or even achieve fairyland. "Space time integration! Time and space are one! " Ye Yun murmured, as if to understand. "You can die at the end of the day when you hear the way. You are so talented, and your body is so strong that you are the best choice to seize the house. Well, give up resistance and let me slowly wear out your soul. " There is a smile in the Chinese voice. A cool breath passed through Ye Yun''s right palm like a needle and slowly entered his body. This cool breath is very strange. After entering Ye Yun''s body, he can no longer feel it. It seems that he does not belong to his body. The cool breath first grabbed his arms, then occupied his legs, and then slowly let his viscera and half body were taken away. The cool breath condensed into a group, and began to flow slowly to his mind. Ye Yun''s heart filled with despair, such a force can not resist. He had summoned the heart of the immortal and the devil countless times, but there was no response. Is it hard to reach such a state after going through all kinds of hardships and hardships that the road of cultivating immortals will be cut off here? No, I won''t! Ye Yun angrily drank, but only left his head, he just opened his mouth, but there was no sound. The cool breath finally began to enter his head, a little bit up. Ye Yun''s consciousness began to blur, at any time will completely dissipate. In a trance, he seemed to see his dead mother and his father who had never met. He saw himself climbing the mountains, tearing through the thorns, coming to tianjianzong after thousands of difficulties. He endured three years of servitude and apprenticeship. Finally, he got the heart of immortals and demons. He passed the examination and became a foreign disciple. "Fairy heart, where are you?" Ye Yun''s final consciousness, angry cry. For a moment, he seemed to feel a deep beat in his eyebrows. Then the light and shadow flashed, and he saw a familiar scene. The golden light and shadow all over the sky illuminate the heaven and earth. The magic soldiers in gold armor fall from the sky, and the magic soldiers are like a tide, surging from the distance. The killing intention of the towering sky condenses into the essence, where it passes, the mountains fall apart, the river evaporates, the flowers, plants and trees are all turned into ashes. Even in Ouyang Wentian and other people, ye Yun did not see a place comparable to the golden armour warriors. Even if it was momentum, it was more than a hundred times weaker. However, in the face of the tide of golden armour, the young men and women in black and white clothes even walked hand in hand, elegant. What are their accomplishments? Fairyland? Yes, only the fairyland in Huayun''s mouth can have such magic power. The heart of immortals and demons! Your master is so powerful, can''t you let me through this disaster? All of a sudden, ye Yun suddenly sobered up, and then he saw black and white light and shadow burst from the depths of his mind, as if the big day had come and swept the darkness away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 At the moment when ye Yun''s soul is about to be erased, the heart of immortals and Demons finally appears. Black and white light and shadow seem to come from the fairyland, instantly swept away everything. Ye Yun only feels the brilliance in his mind and his consciousness is completely back in control. The light of the heart of immortals and Demons goes down, and meets the cool breath controlled by Huayun immediately. Without any hindrance, it seems that the arrogant King meets the humble mole ant and rushes down. The cool breath did not react at all, and was swallowed up by the black and white light emitted by the immortal devil''s heart. Black and white light and shadow, DC down. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the chest of Ye Yun, and then entered the limbs without any pause. The cool breath occupied the body of Ye Yun with dozens of breaths, but it just disappeared in a few breath and was completely swallowed up. "Ah In the soul turning tower of all living beings, there is a sad voice. The soul of Huayun seems to have been greatly hurt, and he drinks bitterly. "What is this? What is this black and white light? It can devour the power of my spirit. " Ye Yun felt that everything was back and his body recovered freely. But the right palm is still pasted on the soul turning tower of all living beings. With a slight lift, it has only a slight suction, which can be released at any time. Black and white light and shadow seem to know that ye Yun is going to lift his hand and suddenly rush out of his palm and drill into the soul transfer tower of all living beings. Ye Yun moved in his heart, and his right palm continued to cling to it. "What is this? What''s this? Get out of here Hua Yun seems to see a ghost in general angry voice, "take your hand away, quickly take away, I will let you a way of life, otherwise, let you die." The Chinese rhyme voice is full of panic, which is full of despair. "Mr. Hua Yun, you have sucked my palm and wanted to take it away from me. Now how can you let me go? My palm is sucked by you. How can I open it Ye Yun laughed in his heart and returned in a loud voice. "Hum! Do you really think that as a golden elixir, I can''t deal with the light of black and white? " Hua Yun''s voice suddenly calmed a lot. Ye Yun moved slightly in his heart, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "I have a proposal. How do you like it, master Hua Yun?". Anyway, you''ve been in the soul tower of all living beings for thousands of years, and you don''t care about staying for another thousand years. As long as you hand over all the treasures in the secret collection of Chinese charm, I will give you a chance to seize it in the future. " "You are greedy, little one. If I give up all my treasures, can I live? " Hua Yun sneers at it, while resisting the invasion of black and white light and shadow, while answering. "I''m a man of my word. It''s useless for us to keep our treasures. I don''t have the heart to hide them in the dark tomb for too long." Ye Yun is completely relieved and laughs. This is just a test of Hua Yun. As an old fox who has lived for thousands of years, Hua Yun replied in this way. Does it not mean that there are treasures in the seventh floor, and he is at a loss for black and white light and shadow. Otherwise, how could he want to use these treasures to exchange for life? "I do have some treasures in my hand, and I will give them to you. But you must swear to heaven that you will not hurt my life. " Hua Yun thought for a long time and finally said in a deep voice. Ye Yun was overjoyed and said, "it''s natural. You and I have no hatred. What do I kill you for. It''s better to see each other with a smile, so that we can see each other in the future. " "Well, swear first, and then I will give you the treasure." Hua Yun sighs, it is helpless. He had planned for thousands of years. Before the body had completely dissipated, he left a record in the Chinese family and arranged various arrangements. Finally, at this moment, the spirit recovered to 30% in the soul turning tower of all living beings, and had the merit of seizing the house. Originally extremely smooth, ye Yun appeared in front of him as scheduled. His aptitude, talent and physical cultivation were all very agreeable. However, he had no idea that there was such a powerful power hidden in Ye Yun''s body, which devoured his spirit, penetrated into the soul turning tower of all living beings, and almost devoured him. Ye Yun immediately swore to the sky that he would never hurt Huayun or take him away from the tomb. Hua Yun was relieved and said in a low voice, "take back the black and white light and shadow, and then take your hand away." When ye Yun''s heart turned, the black-and-white light and shadow from the immortal devil''s heart were like fingers on his arm. He immediately took it back. He raised his right palm and left the soul turning tower of all living beings. Ye Yun doesn''t worry about Huayun''s tricks at all. After all, Huayun only has a broken spirit left, which can only stay in the soul tower of all living beings to nourish before it succeeds in taking over the house. It''s just a pity for him that the soul turning tower of all living beings must be a wonderful treasure. It would be a pity if it was not taken away. However, although this visit to the tomb has experienced many dangers and difficulties, and almost died several times, it has also gained great achievements. If the soul turning tower of all living beings cannot be collected, it will be fine. Ye Yun left the soul tower of all living beings with his right hand, and suddenly saw a light and shadow shooting from the tower, and then a purple berry appeared in front of him, suspended in the air. This berry is very strange. It looks smooth on the surface, but there is a shadow of a big bird hidden in the berry skin."This is Zijin lingguo, which is a unique fruit of Zijin Dadiao people under the golden winged Dapeng ethnic group. It can stabilize the mind and consolidate the cultivation when it impacts on the foundation state." Huayun''s voice is full of reluctance. Ye Yun holds the purple golden fruit in his palm and looks at it carefully. The faint fragrance penetrates into his nose and is relaxed and happy. Hold back the joy in the heart and throw the purple gold fruit into the thunder sound dragon ring. His eyes stay on the soul turning tower of all living beings. This light tower not only can nourish spirits, but also has the effect of storing things. Then there must be a unique space. It seems that the true secret of Huayun lies in it. "Master Hua Yun, you don''t have to throw them one by one. You can take them all out." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "I said all the treasures. You don''t want to hide them." Hua Yun has no words for a long time. Then, he sees more than ten lights and shadows shot out of the soul turning tower of all living beings, and all of them fall down. Ye Yun raised his hand, and the treasures were all hanging in front of him. There are 14 lights and shadows, each of which is a strange flower and fruit, colorful and fragrant. "These are what I used to practice after I succeeded in seizing the house. You can go back and read the relevant information to find out what they are used for." Hua Yun''s voice came from the light tower, which sounded a little desperate. Ye Yun crammed all these things into the thunder sound Hualong ring, frowning slightly: "master Hua Yun, don''t you have some excellent spirit tools for me?" "What am I going to do with the spirit? The way to cultivate immortals depends on cultivation. You can reduce ten meetings with one effort. As long as you have enough strength, any spirit weapon will not be enough for you to fight. " The old voice of Chinese rhyme is full of reluctance and shouts angrily. Ye Yun was stunned. He always wanted to have a treasure of excellent quality, but he didn''t consider the essence of cultivating immortals. In the face of absolute power, all spirit tools will be smashed into pieces. "That''s reasonable, but master Hua Yun, these are not your treasures, are they?" Ye Yun said with a smile. "Ziying and Leiyin Hualong ring must have been collected by you. What do you think of the quality of these two treasures? Besides, I can feel the spirit of ice and fire from you, so ice soul lock soul and flame burst cloud must also be on you. Is it not enough to have so many spirit tools? Greed is not bad. " Hua Yun''s voice is full of anger. "I said, it''s all. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Yun sneers, the right palm raises, pastes up slowly. "You don''t have to kill them all, little fellow." Hua Yun''s voice suddenly rose to an octave, with a trace of panic. Ye Yun ignores it, and his right palm is printed on the soul turning tower of all living beings again. Suddenly, a strong suction came from the soul turning tower of all living beings and firmly absorbed his right palm. "Boy, you''ve been taken in at last." Hua Yun laughs again and again, full of excitement of conspiracy. Ye Yun sneers. The black-and-white light and shadow that has been swimming in his body burst out from his palm, and he has to get into the soul turning tower of all living beings. However, at the next moment, he was surprised to find that the black and white light was blocked. There seemed to be an invisible layer of defense on the light tower to prevent the black and white light from entering. At the same time, the fury of the suction again, absorbing Ye Yun''s body has just recovered some spiritual power and essence. Ye Yun was shocked. He had always felt that it was wrong. Now I understand why Hua Yun would cooperate so much and hand over more than ten strange flowers and fruits at once, and then pretended to be indignant. The original reason is to cheat him to put his right palm on the soul tower of all living beings again. However, Huayun can not resist the invasion of black and white light, why can it resist now? Ye Yun immediately understood that it must be Huayun''s arrangement of a space array to block the entry of black and white light and shadow when handing in those exotic flowers and fruits. All that just happened was just for procrastination. Ye Yun''s heart was filled with hatred. He had been in the worker''s yard for three years and thought he could see through most of the plots. But now it seems that, compared with Huayun, a thousand year old fox, it is still far behind. How difficult it is to cultivate immortals. Fighting for a spirit stone and a resource, there is no trust between people. Ye Yun understood at this moment that he was still too soft hearted and too kind. Even though he had felt that his three years of working in the hospital had not made him cruel, he was not a good man. Wrong, totally wrong! "You are still too young, little one. Since God let you into this piece of tomb, after many tests came to me, how can you easily leave it? If you want to leave, I will leave with your body. " Hua Yun''s voice is full of complacency. He successfully delays to the time, arranges the space array, and transmits the black and white light to the unknown space, unable to enter the soul tower of all living beings. However, ye Yun suddenly sneered! "Master Hua Yun, do you think that my black and white light has only this power?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Ye Yun''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and suddenly the light and shadow in his palm were full of light and shadow, and the black and white light poured out like a tide, covering the whole lighthouse in an instant. the brilliance suddenly coagulated, as if turned into substance, wrapping the whole soul turning tower of all living beings, and seeing from afar, black and white interweave. "Up Ye Yun suddenly waved and lifted up the soul turning tower of all living beings. Black and white light and shadow instantly covered all living beings under the soul tower and fell on the ground. In a flash, Hua Yun only felt that the soul turning tower was sealed by a strange and inexplicable force, and could no longer make any contact with the outside world. Ye Yun''s right palm, which was pasted on the tower, no longer has half of the spiritual power transmitted. "How could it be?" Hua Yun is shocked. He thinks that he has calculated everything. If ye Yun is cheated again, he will surely drain the spirit essence and take it away at one stroke. But now, he can no longer feel the existence of Ye Yun, the spirit can not break through the blockade of black and white light and shadow. Ye Yun raised his right palm with joy on his face. In fact, when he was in danger, he was shocked. He regretted that he was too kind. He was actually delayed by Huayun, arranged the array, and attracted himself to be cheated again by strange flowers and fruits. I thought it was a real trouble this time and it was doomed. However, at that moment, there was an indescribable feeling in the mind of the immortal and the devil. In a moment, he found that he could control the black and white light perfectly, and somehow knew that the black and white light could seal the soul tower of all living beings. Ye Yun does not have time to think about why, and does not need to consider. What he has to do is to get out of danger and control Huayun again. The black and white light and shadow envelop the soul turning tower of all living beings, and Huayun is trapped in it. Huayun''s space array can''t resist the invasion of black and white light for a long time. He was originally forbidden in a hurry, as long as he delayed a certain period of time to let him take over Ye Yun. However, it never occurred to me that the black-and-white light and shadow would explode in one fell swoop, blocking the space array. With half a column of incense, the space array outside the soul turning tower is completely swallowed up by black and white light and completely destroyed. Black and white light and shadow in an instant, straight to the Chinese charm. "Stop it. I''ll give you all the treasures. Stop it." The Chinese rhyme shouts loudly, the voice is sad. "Master Hua Yun, isn''t it childish of you to say so now?" Ye Yun sneered. Hua Yun said in a hurry: "you swear to the way of heaven, you can''t kill me. If you break the oath, you will be punished by the way of heaven. Even if you don''t die, you will never get any inch." Ye Yun said coldly, "I didn''t say I would kill you, but I can swallow your spirit a little bit, leaving only the last trace, which can never be recovered. From then on, you can warm up in the soul tower of all living beings. Maybe you can condense a trace of divine wisdom after a thousand years." Under the control of Ye Yun, black and white light and shadow are injected into the soul turning tower of all living beings. Only a chaos can be seen in the tower. However, on a platform in the middle, a villain appears in the faint light and shadow, dancing and shouting constantly. "You can''t do this. If you erase my mind, you will never be able to leave the hall of Chinese charm. Only I know how to get out. " Hua Yun yelled, black and white light and shadow has surrounded him, outside that layer of light Yingguang will dissipate at any time. Ye Yun is stunned. If what Hua Yun said is true, it will be trouble. Black and white light and shadow stopped in his belief, but trapped Huayun on the platform. "Hand over all the treasures, and then open the channel, and you can live." Ye Yun''s voice is extremely cold, if Hua Yun doesn''t follow, then even if he will be bitten back by the oath of heaven, he will also erase the old guy. A storage ring is thrown out of the platform and falls in front of Ye Yun. "All my things are in it. As long as you take away the black and white light and let my spirit communicate with the outside world, you can open the channel." Huayun''s voice is full of helplessness and despair. Ye Yun''s heart moved, black and white light and shadow retreated as the tide. "The channel to leave needs to open the space array, and my spirit needs to leave the soul tower of all living beings." The voice of Chinese rhyme comes from inside the tower. "Come out, then." Ye Yun is not afraid that he has any calculation. As long as the black and white light and shadow are still in control, then Huayun is the meat on the chopping board and can''t run away. Hua Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "I only have a wisp of spirit. I can''t leave the soul turning tower of all living beings. Once I get out of the tower, I''ll be completely disillusioned." Ye Yun was stunned and said with a sneer, "master Hua Yun, do you still want to tease me Hua Yun said in a hurry: "I dare not. It is not necessary to say that if the one that I used to decorate was a god tower, then it would be easy for me to get rid of the soul Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "what should we do now?" "Find someone to let me take it. Only when I have flesh and blood can I display spiritual power and Qi, open the space array and leave the tomb." Hua Yun said in a low voice, as if he didn''t believe Ye Yun would find someone to take possession of him. Ye Yun laughs: "where can I find someone to take possession of you?"Hua Yun did not answer for a long time. After half a column of incense, she suddenly said, "there seems to be a little guy in a space on the seventh and sixth floors." "Who is it?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously. The reason why he was able to suppress Huayun was the heart of immortals and demons. If there is a monk whose cultivation exceeds the middle stage of Qi refining state, he can''t cope with it. "I don''t know, but I don''t feel too strong cultivation from him. It''s more convenient to seize the house." Hua Yun replied. Ye Yun''s heart suddenly flashed many kinds of possibilities, and suddenly a figure was fixed in his mind. There is a unique space between the sixth floor and the seventh floor. Can this person be Hua Yicheng? Hua Yicheng''s accomplishments are only four levels of Qi refining state. If it was him, he would not be afraid. It''s just that Hua Yun played a cunning trick before. If he succeeds in seizing the house, what should he do if he is not the opponent of great accomplishments? Hua Yun seems to know what he is thinking, and the voice rings. "I only have a wisp of spirit left. After I was taken away, my body is almost the same as that of ordinary people. At most, I have a trace of true Qi. I have to practice everything from the beginning. You are born in a family of life, and you must know it. " With such cultivation, ye Yun can go all the way to the seventh level, and has the heart of immortals and demons. Hua Yun naturally thinks that ye Yun must be an elite disciple trained by a big power. Even if he has not practiced this magic power, he will be told. Because there is no one of these elite students who are trained in this way. Once they are taken away, they will give up their previous achievements and make a wedding dress for others. Ye Yun moved in his heart and said in a deep voice: "well, in this case, I''ll take a risk and let you take him away." "Well, well, I''ll try to give him a little guidance and get out of the chaos of space." Hua Yun was stunned and overjoyed. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to agree. Ye Yun is silent. He plays with the ring that Huayun throws out and infuses his spiritual power into it. He doesn''t encounter any obstacles, and the things inside are at a glance. As Hua Yun said, he didn''t prepare any spiritual tools for reincarnation. Almost all of them were miraculous herbs for cultivating the body and nourishing the spirits. He didn''t even have a piece of Kung Fu. However, among the storage rings, there was a white jade gourd that attracted his attention. White light and shadow flash, jade white gourd appeared in his palm, pull the plug, a fragrance came. "There are ten pieces of Chinese herbal medicine, which are Chinese herbal medicine." "Are you talking about Haoqi yanghundan? This is the elixir used by the friars who built the foundation state to nourish the spirits. You can''t use it yet. " Huayun''s voice came from the tower, full of reluctant to give up. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed with a trace of essence. The powerful spirit nourishing soul pill, which was used by the monks to nourish the spirits, shows how precious it is. "What''s the effect? Anyway, it''s boring when you''re idle. Let''s talk about it." "Haoqi yanghun pill" is made from the noble spirit of heaven and earth, supplemented by Tiancai Dibao. Each pill is extremely precious. It is very difficult to build seven foundations, because it is not easy to cultivate spirits. With this powerful Qi Nourishing soul pill, you can greatly nourish the spirits and extremely refine them. Especially when it impacts on the six levels of heaven, the probability increases by 30% Huayun''s voice is full of heartache. The more you say it, the more you don''t give up. "It''s amazing. You are worthy of being a golden elixir and preparing for thousands of years." Ye Yun laughs and throws the white jade gourd into the storage ring. Just at this moment, there was a slight fluctuation in the air. "He came out." Hua Yun said in a low voice. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and hid in a relatively dark place with a flash of body shape. The purple light flashed in his hand, and the purple shadow sword appeared. The space in front of the soul turning tower seems to be twisted and rippling like water waves. Finally, the ripples of space form a distorted portal, and only a shadow appears faintly, stepping out of the door of space and falling on the seventh floor. "The seventh floor? Is this the seventh floor? " The man was stunned and looked at the soul turning tower of all living beings in front of him. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter was full of ecstasy. It was the one who entered the gate of space with Ye Yun, but was finally transported to Hua Yicheng, a chaotic space on the sixth and seventh floors. His face was full of excitement. In front of him, the pagoda, which emits light and soft light, is the soul turning tower of all living beings recorded in the family classics. It is said that all the treasures are hidden among them. Hua Yicheng seems to see that after he got the treasure, he practiced for thousands of miles and achieved the golden elixir. He did not think that there was someone hiding in the shadow behind him. When Hua Yicheng was elated and elated, ye Yun, who was hidden in the dark, rushed out like a leopard with long-standing strength. "You are late The sound of the leaf cloud suddenly sounded in the seventh layer of air, while only a purple light flickered past. Thunder rumbles, electric snakes fly.The whole seventh layer is shrouded in thunder and lightning. Thunder cloud electric lightsaber second move, thunderbolt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Thunder filled the sky, the lightning tore the void, and the whole seventh layer was covered by thunder. Hua Yicheng was overjoyed to think that there would be a sneak attack behind him. The sound of thunder flickered into his ears. He could hardly believe that the owner of the voice was Ye Yun. He turned violently and subconsciously blocked his right arm in front of him. Hua Yicheng only felt the light of his right arm. Even when he saw the blood splashing out, the blood blossomed in the thunder light all over the sky. However, he did not feel any pain. The blood splashed on the fracture surface of his right arm was surrounded by purple electric light, completely paralyzed, and temporarily made him feel no pain. The thunder fell suddenly and the electric snake dissipated. Hua Yicheng yelled, and the pain from the fracture of his right arm made him unable to bear it. "I didn''t expect to meet so soon." Ye Yun walks to Hua Yicheng, and his purple shadow sword moves with him. The purple light rippling like ripples. "Ye Yun, why are you on the seventh floor?" Hua Yicheng raised his head and saw Ye Yun with a smile on his face. His eyes were startled and angry, as if to burst out fire. "Brother Hua, you brought me to the seventh floor. It was only a short time. Did you forget it?" Ye Yun said with a smile. Hua Yicheng''s face flashed a trace of perplexity, and then hatred flashed in his eyes: "you have promised me that you will not hurt my life. Why do you still want to do it?" "It''s just a broken arm, and it won''t hurt your life." The purple shadow in Ye Yun''s hand flashed, and his eyes remained on Hua Yicheng''s other arm. Hua Yicheng was shocked, but the blood in his right arm flashed to the other side of the soul turning tower. Ye Yun did not continue to attack. He could detect that Hua Yicheng''s cultivation was just between Bo Zhong and himself. After cutting off an arm in his ecstasy, he had no resistance at all. "Ye Yun? Why did you cut off one of his arms? " At this time, the voice of Chinese rhyme in the soul turning tower of sentient beings spread out with a trace of dissatisfaction. Hua Yicheng jumps back like a frightened rabbit. His eyes are unbelievable looking at the light tower. "Brother Hua, don''t be afraid. The one in the light tower is the ancestor of your Hua family, the owner of the tomb, and master Hua Yun." Ye Yun said with a smile. Hua Yicheng couldn''t believe it. Looking at the soul turning tower of all living beings, the voice just now was Hua Yun, the ancestor of the Chinese family? "Are you a descendant of the Chinese family? No wonder I feel a little familiar from you. It''s my blood. " Hua Yun''s voice continued to spread, with a trace of relief. Hua Yicheng rushed to the ground, grabbed the soul turning tower of all living beings and exclaimed, "how can this be possible? Huayun ancestors have passed away for thousands of years. How could they be in the lighthouse? Between heaven and earth, who can achieve more than a thousand years of longevity? You''re a liar. You dare to pretend to be my ancestor. " "You don''t have to panic, brother Hua Yun. There is only a wisp of spirit left over by the elder Hua Yun. It''s not that he can survive for thousands of years." Ye Yun said slowly. Hua Yicheng''s face was slightly shocked and asked in a low voice, "Laozu, are you really an old man? I am the contemporary patriarch of the Chinese family, Hua Yicheng. " "Of course, it''s me. You''re the son of my Chinese family. It''s not bad. Since it''s my blood, I''ll give you something good." Hua Yun pondered for a while and spoke slowly. "Thank you very much Hua Yicheng is overjoyed that a wisp of spirit can survive for thousands of years. It is conceivable that the strength of the golden elixir friar can be imagined. A little benefit in his mouth is bound to be incredible. "I left books in my family and set up suspense so that you can open the tomb and let me see the sun again. As a child of the Hua family, you have made great contributions. I''ll pass on your two skills later. If you take some resources, you will surely be able to break through the foundation construction soon. In the future, you will be able to have a glimpse of the golden elixir road. " Hua Yun said slowly that Jindan Avenue seemed to be a very unimportant thing in his mouth. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." Hua Yicheng fell into a sudden ecstasy and fell prostrate on the ground. "Well, get up first and tell me about the current situation of the Chinese family." Hua Yun said slowly. "Yes." Hua Yicheng got up from the ground, and suddenly his right arm was on the ground, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned: "Laozu, this ye Yun has calculated his disciples for many times. Please kill him." Hua Yicheng stares at Ye Yun fiercely, with a trace of irony, as if to say, now that the ancestor of the Chinese family is here, see what you can do. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "brother Hua, you''d better be careful of yourself. You don''t have to think about your brother." Hua Yicheng sneered: "Ye Yun cut me off with one arm, I will not kill you, cut off your limbs, discard your cultivation, and become a mortal, no, the lowest mortal, living a life like a pig and a dog every day." Ye Yun said, "really? If there is such a day, it''s OK. I''m just worried that you''ll end up 10 times worse than this, brother Hua. " "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you will know how good." Hua Yicheng leans on the soul turning tower of all living beings and shouts angrily. "Well, you two don''t have to fight. Ye Yun, it''s wrong for you to cut off my descendants. But it doesn''t matter. You can grow again when you reach the later stage of foundation construction. " The voice of Chinese rhyme came, which sounded a little hasty and dissatisfied.He is afraid that ye Huayun''s wish will not come true. "Laozu, this man is extremely hateful. He must be killed." Hua Yicheng was angry. "Come here first and stick your palm on the light tower. I''ll teach you two skills and pass on some of the best practices to you." Hua Yun''s voice returned to calm and said slowly. Hua Yicheng hesitated for a moment, looked at Ye Yun and said, "he''s right next to him. My grandfather is now passing on my kung fu. What can he do?" "It doesn''t matter. I have an agreement with Ye Yun that he won''t do it again. Otherwise, we will be buried in this grave forever. No one will go out and accompany me, the old man The sound of Chinese rhyme came from the light tower. "This man is cunning and changeable. You can''t believe him." Hua Yicheng stares at Ye Yun fiercely. If he makes a move at the time of transmitting meritorious service, Hua Yicheng will never survive. Ye Yun said with a smile: "brother Hua, you are so thoughtful. I have already vowed to the way of heaven that I will not hurt you again. Don''t worry. When you have finished transmitting your skills, open the channel. It will be the enemy or the friend in the future. That will be the future. " "Yes, come here quickly. My spirit can''t last long. I will seal myself and go into sleep soon." There is a little impatience in the Chinese voice. Hua Yicheng was relieved. He sat down with his knees crossed and his left palm gently pasted on the soul turning tower of all living beings. In an instant, a suction held his hand firmly. "Hold your breath and concentrate, empty yourself, wait for my mind to enter, display my magic power, and engrave the skill in your soul in the way of soul imprint, and never lose it." Hua Yun murmured, and the spirit suddenly flowed out of the soul turning tower of all living beings and penetrated into Hua Yicheng''s palm. Hua Yicheng only thinks that this is the transmission of spiritual thoughts. Now, let go of all defenses and let the spirit of Huayun enter easily. Just for a moment, Hua Yicheng found that his whole body was out of control, and then there was no sense at all. A cool breath rushed into his brain and devoured his soul. He felt that he was not right. He yelled, "what are you doing, ancestor?" "Relax, you are a good physical body. You are also the blood of my Chinese family. If you can perfectly integrate with me, you can go with peace of mind, and the Chinese family will be in my hands and regain its former glory." Hua Yun''s voice is full of excitement. Although Ye Yun''s body is better, it will take a lot of thought and time to achieve perfect integration in the future due to different blood vessels. Hua Yicheng is different, and he can merge quickly and begin to practice. Hua Yicheng, no matter how stupid, knows that Hua Yun is robbing him. Once he succeeds, there will be no Hua Yi Cheng, only Hua Yun, who occupies his body. "Old thief, how dare you do that? I''m not reconciled." Hua Yicheng was angry and tried hard to resist, but it didn''t help. Let alone that he didn''t cultivate the spirit and could not fight against Hua Yun. Even if he achieved the goal of building the foundation and cultivating the spirit, it was impossible to compare with the remnant soul of the golden elixir. "The Chinese people''s lifelong belief is to revive their ancestors. Don''t you see it in the ancient books I left behind?" With a trace of excitement, the spirit invades Hua Yicheng''s soul. Hua Yicheng only felt the intense pain in his soul, but he could not make any voice in his anger. He could only watch his body be taken away, his soul swallowed and his consciousness erased. All of a sudden, his angry eyes darkened, without any brilliance and vitality. Ye Yun watched, and the purple shadow in his hand moved slightly. He was ready at any time. Once the situation changed, he would immediately take the hand. Although after taking the house, he would have nothing to cultivate and need to sacrifice again. But who knows whether there will be variables. Once Huayun succeeds in seizing the house, his accomplishments will be far higher than himself. Even if one arm is missing, it will bring disaster. Ye Yun stepped on a step, thunder cloud slowly appeared around him, and then appeared. Hua Yicheng''s face was pale, without half blood color. His unwilling eyes were gray and lifeless. All of a sudden, his eyes moved, and then slowly became bright. "Ha ha ha ha!" The feeble laughter was full of excitement and ecstasy, which finally spread from Hua Yicheng. The purple shadow in Ye Yun''s hand flashed by, and it was on Hua Yicheng''s neck. "Ye Yun, what do you want to do?" Hua Yicheng''s voice changed, old and vigorous. The purple shadow in Ye Yun''s hand trembles and almost falls from his shoulder. "Master Hua Yun, congratulations on your success in seizing the house. I don''t know how much of your accomplishments have been restored." "Don''t you know that after you succeed in seizing the house, the true Qi will be destroyed, and only the physical strength will be left. The body can only contain spiritual power, but it is just the physical state. You don''t have to worry about it." What a character Huayun is, you can see what ye Yun thinks in an instant. Ye Yun said with a smile, "in this case, I''m relieved." As soon as his voice fell, he left a little, and the soul turning tower half a foot high jumped up and stopped above his palm. "What are you going to do?" Hua Yun was stunned and exclaimed angrily."Since master Hua Yun has succeeded in seizing the house and found the place where the spirits live, the soul turning tower of all living beings naturally belongs to me. I have said that if you give me all the treasures, you will have a way to live. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and laughed. Hua Yun''s mouth twitches. How could he give all the treasures to Ye Yun? In fact, the most precious treasure is the soul turning tower of all living beings. With the help of this tower, it will only take him a hundred years to recover to the golden elixir cultivation. But without the help of the soul tower, it would have taken another 50 years. Ye Yun doesn''t care about him at all. The purple shadow sword trembles slightly. The sharp cold light almost cuts off the skin on Huayun''s neck. "Erase the soul mark from the soul tower of all living beings, and hand over the manipulation method by the way." Ye Yun''s voice is like the devil from the abyss of hell, but with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand exerts a slight force, and a trace of blood seeps from Hua Yun''s neck. Hua Yun was furious, but she had no choice. Although Ye Yun vowed to the way of heaven that he would not kill him, otherwise the punishment of heaven would come, and his cultivation might be abandoned, or there would be no further progress. But if he gets angry and really kills himself, what can he do? Hua Yun frowns tightly, is helpless way: "Ye Yun, you and I are also predestined, meet for thousands of years, why do so absolutely." Ye Yun said with a smile: "master Hua Yun, your biggest wish is to see the sun again? With all your talents and practice experience, you should not be distracted by these unworthy things. Concentrate on your practice and prove that the golden elixir is the right way. " Hua Yun''s old blood almost gushed out, and his face was helpless. Even though he was once a golden elixir, now he is only cultivating his body state. The situation is stronger than that of human beings. He can only erase the soul mark in the soul transformation tower of all living beings. Hua Yun erases the seal of spiritual power, and then teaches Ye Yun how to control and collect. Ye Yun used it in accordance with the law. He saw that the soul turning tower of all living beings shrank to about three inches and stayed in the palm of his hand. With a smile, he threw the soul turning tower of all living beings into thunder sound and dragon ring. "Master Hua Yun, now open the passage to the tomb." The purple shadow flickers slightly, still stands on the shoulder of Chinese rhyme. "If I''m a gold elixir, the passage to the tomb will be opened in an instant. However, with my current strength, you and I need to work together. It will take about half a day to open the passage." Hua Yun looked at the purple shadow sword on her shoulder and said in a deep voice. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, way: "Hua Yun elder, you don''t play me." "If you open the channel, you and I will go our own way. Maybe I will never see each other in the future. My greatest wish is to see the sun again. What''s the benefit of playing with you?" Huayun is cold. "That''s the best." If you want to open the channel, you need to open the eight prohibitions. If Hua Yun is still the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, it can be opened by every action. However, with his current cultivation, it is extremely difficult to open one. However, with Ye Yun''s help, it will be much easier. Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments are only seven levels of Qi enlightenment, his spiritual power is so powerful that even ordinary Qi refining disciples can''t compare with him. Hua Yun connected virtual dots in front of her body with one hand and a touch of halo on her fingertips. Every point in the space would ripple, and then a light ball slowly appeared, colorful and rolling up and down. "If you inject spiritual power into it, you can break a ban." Hua Yun said in a deep voice, very dignified. Ye Yun did not dare to neglect. He clapped his hands on the ball of light, and his spiritual power shot out of his palm and poured into it. Click! The first of them burst into the sky, and then they burst into light. Hua Yun''s single hand constantly empty point, one after another light ball appeared in the air. "The crackdown must be carried out without interruption, otherwise the Grand Hall of Chinese charm will collapse and there will be no place for you and me to die." Huayun voice with urgency, snapped. Fortunately, ye Yun''s spiritual power is so powerful that he can''t believe it. Otherwise, no matter which monk comes to realize Qi State, he will break three prohibitions at most, and his spiritual power will be exhausted and there will be no more remains. Ye Yun''s hands are like electricity. The surging spiritual power surges in the body, converges in the palm, and continuously injects into the light sphere. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the light ball is hard to be scattered by Ye Yun. Ye Yun only felt that the spiritual power consumption in his body was extremely great, which was almost impossible to sustain. Eight light balls were smashed six, ye Yun took a deep breath and stopped. "You can''t stop. You have to do it all at once, or you''ll be in trouble." Hua Yun saw Ye Yun stop and couldn''t help shouting. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, his body spirit power almost exhausted, this remaining two simply can''t smash. "You two, I''ll have a rest." "I just took it, but I can''t control this body perfectly. I''m afraid I can''t do it." Hua Yun frowned and said in a hurry. Ye Yun frowned slightly, and then he would go forward. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed and shook his head. "No, I''ve almost run out of spiritual power, not to mention breaking the ban. I don''t even have the power to punch." Hua Yun was stunned and asked eagerly in her voice, "is it really impossible?" Ye Yun shook his head. Hua Yun burst out laughing and said, "you are only the cultivation of seven levels of Qi state. It''s beyond my expectation that you can break the six prohibitions. If you break all the eight prohibitions, you can leave the tomb with me. But now, it''s better to stay in the tomb. " Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, instantly understand the meaning of Chinese rhyme words. "It''s in your calculations. If you want me to run out of power, then you will kill me and take back the treasure. " "He is worthy of being the key cultivation disciple of Tianjian sect, and his reaction is very fast." Hua Yun laughs. Ye Yun takes away the soul turning tower and many treasures of all living beings. How can he be willing to let go of it, he calculates Ye Yun on the eight prohibitions from the tomb.No matter how talented Ye Yun is and how he is cultivated by tianjianzong''s meditation, he is just a flower in the greenhouse in Huayun''s eyes. Compared with his scheming, how can he be compared with him, who was once a golden elixir. What''s more, the secret collection of Chinese charm was arranged by him. There are so many prohibitions that it''s easy to calculate Ye Yun. "Originally, if you didn''t take away the soul transfer tower of all living beings, it would be OK. I could let you live. But now, you can only bury yourself here. Anyway, this is a big tomb, and it''s just the bone." Hua Yun came over slowly with a sarcastic smile on her face. "Your so-called physical body is not completely controlled and your spiritual power has not been restored. They are all used to paralyze me." Ye Yun frowned and asked coldly. "That''s natural. Hua Yicheng is my blood. After taking the house, it doesn''t take time to integrate perfectly. Why can''t you completely control it?" Hua Yun came with a smile and said, "since you have spent your spiritual power, please stay here." As soon as the voice fell, Hua Yun suddenly took a step, turning the palm into a sharp blade and stabbing at Ye Yun''s chest. Although Hua Yun''s accomplishments are no longer good, he was once a gold elixir. Ye Yun''s weakness and spiritual exhaustion can''t be concealed from his eyes. Even if the aura of the opponent can only be replenished by two auras, how can it be used up to two. Therefore, Hua Yun doesn''t worry at all. If you say a few more words, you can make ye Yun have the power of World War I. The palm of the hand is like a knife. Ye Yun jumps suddenly, retreats, and then avoids this attack. Hua Yun is stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to have the strength to avoid his attack. He thought that ye Yun would fall to the ground and die of serious injury. But it doesn''t matter. How many times can ye Yun persist in his present state? At this time, there is a strong smell in his nose. All of a sudden, Huayun''s face changed greatly and suddenly turned around. Ye Yun only saw a small green wood bottle in his hand and dropped two drops of crystal clear liquid into his mouth. "Condensed spirit liquor of refined gas?" Hua Yun exclaimed. Ye Yun threw the small bottle of green wood into the thunder sound and changed the dragon ring. He said coldly: "master Hua Yun, you have lived for thousands of years. I can''t believe that you will even renege and have no credit. Let this tomb really bury you." Ye Yun''s momentum suddenly burst out, the purple shadow in his hand was shining, the thunder was rumbling, and the electric snake appeared out of thin air and ravaged in the air. Hua Yun was shocked, without any hesitation. She retreated abruptly, and at the same time, she kept making a series of Dharma Seals in the air. In an instant, the air in front of him seemed to be agitated and turned into ripples, separating him. "Thunderbolt!" At the same time, the purple shadow in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly swings out, the thunder between heaven and earth is loud, and the electric light is shining. Only to see a ray of lightning, photoelectric snake gathered from the sword shot out of the purple shadow, instantly pierced the void, hit Hua Yun. Boom! The purple sword struck the air ripple and exploded. Between the light and shadow, the space ripples suddenly burst, and the purple sword continued to shoot towards the Chinese charm. Hua Yun''s face was filled with panic, and his body retreated again. Then he hit the remaining two prohibitions. Whew! The purple sword awn is as fast as lightning, and it cuts across Huayun''s body in an instant. Blood rose and splashed. This sword cuts off Hua Yun''s right arm, and the blood is sprinkled on the ground. Originally, this sword stabbed Hua Yun''s chest, but he was worthy of being a golden elixir and had rich experience. In a flash, he found that it was impossible to avoid the sword. He actually raised his half cut right arm to block the sword. Thanks to his quick reaction, the sword cut off his right upper arm only slightly, giving him a trace of time to dodge. Finally, he just chopped off his right arm, which did not kill him with one sword. "Ye Yun, I will certainly ask you for this sword." The voice of Chinese rhyme is desolate and full of anger. He only saw his body collide with the sixth prohibition and burst out a dazzling light, illuminating the whole space. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, heart know not good, in the hands of purple shadow out, toward the sixth prohibition shot away, want to kill Hua Yun thoroughly. However, the purple shadow broke through the light and shadow of the sixth prohibition, hit the stone wall hard, made a clear sound, and then fell to the ground. The light and shadow scattered, leaving only the light ball of the last prohibition still rolling up and down, and there was no figure in the seventh layer. Hua Yun actually at the critical moment, using the space ban to avoid this sword, and do not know where to transmit. Ye Yun frowned slightly, raised his hand to take back the purple shadow, and then clapped his hand at the eighth prohibition to see if breaking the ban would open the channel and leave the tomb. When Lingli enters the eighth prohibition, ye Yun suddenly hears a click on the ground not far behind him. Then, he saw a light column straight up, in his ears, there were several shouts of surprise, full of joy!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 The light column went straight up from the floor. Before the figure arrived, the voice came first. "Lord Ouyang, you see, it seems that the passage on the seventh floor has been opened." A sound like a broken Gong suddenly sounded and came up along the light column. "Indeed, it is the seventh layer. The treasures in the sixth layer are so precious. You can imagine the treasures in the seventh layer." Ouyang''s voice of asking the sky was filled with incomparable expectations. It seems that even he, the master of the six levels of the foundation, was satisfied with the treasures they got in the sixth floor. "When the passage is completely opened, we will rush in." "Du Jianming, do you want all the remaining disciples of the Du family to lose here?" Ouyang''s voice of asking the sky sounded coldly. "Ouyang asks the sky, don''t deceive people too much." The voice of a group of people came along the light column and fell in ye Yuner. Ye Yun''s face changed greatly and his heart was full of horror. There were only four walls left on the seventh floor, and there was no way out at all. Hua Yun, who has won Hua Yicheng, can still control the situation, but if Ouyang Wentian and others appear here, he is afraid that ye Yun will die. What to do? Ye Yun is in a hurry. He never expected to meet Ouyang Wentian and others on the last floor of Huayun hall. Any advice he gets from Hua Yun''s hands is enough to make Ouyang Wentian and others covet. Even if they are all handed over, they will die, because who makes you dare to walk in front of them. However, there is no way out in the seventh floor, only to watch the light column gushing out from the floor. The more clear the sound, the more condensed the light column. As long as the light column is completely solidified, then the channel is really opened. At that time, Ouyang Wentian and others will inevitably appear in the seventh layer, and ye Yun will fall into the place of death. Ye Yun''s heart is extremely anxious, but there is no way. All of a sudden, his eyes rested on the beam of light. The light column is directly emitted from the floor, forming a circle with a diameter of half a Zhang. Although Ouyang asked the sky and other people''s voices, the middle of the light column was still only the seventh floor. "Since this is a door of space, if I walk into it now, will it be transmitted to the sixth floor?" Ye Yun''s heart suddenly filled with such a bizarre and absurd idea, he wondered whether he could reverse through the light column, enter the sixth layer, and then leave in disorder? But in an instant he shook his head and threw the idea aside. If the light column can really reverse through and let him enter the sixth floor, he will inevitably face Ouyang and others, for fear that they will know that they are coming down from the seventh floor and raise their hands to kill Ye Yun. Ye Yun brows tight frown, for a time actually did not have any method. All of a sudden, an idea flashed in his heart. Since there is no channel in the seventh layer, it seems that this light column is the only way out. Instead of waiting for Ouyang Wentian and others to appear on the seventh floor and being unable to argue at that time, it is better to enter the light column first. Even if it appears on the sixth layer, it can also be excused and enter the channel from the fourth and fifth layers. Even if Ouyang asks the sky that they have doubts in their hearts, they will never be killed like they saw on the seventh floor. The column of light becomes more and more solid, and the channel will open at any time. Without any hesitation, ye Yun leaped abruptly and landed in the space channel of Congshi Guanghua. As soon as his figure fell on the passage, the light column was completely solidified. The ground that could be seen clearly immediately turned into a ripple, and then turned into a starry road. I didn''t know where to go. Ye Yun took a deep breath and leaped into the starry road with brilliant blue light. At the moment of falling, several figures appeared in the starry sky ahead. "Lord Ouyang Feng, look!" All of a sudden, sun Yidao''s voice suddenly rang out: "it seems that there is a man who will step into the passage first." Ye Yun only felt a few eyes like lightning, and fell on him. Fortunately, the sky is covered by the clouds. "Get him. He may have entered the seventh floor. The hidden treasure is likely to be on him." Ouyang asked the sky at the moment also saw the figure of Ye Yun falling down. He immediately burst into a roar, his hands were shining, and he shot out towards Ye Yun in the distance. However, this is the star channel set at the peak of Huayun. Once you fall into the sky, it may look like you are in front of you. In fact, you may be thousands of miles away. The faint golden light shot away, but it did not fall on Ye Yun at all. He only saw that ye Yun became smaller and smaller in the starry sky, and finally turned into a black shop and completely dissipated. "Do you all remember his face? After leaving the tomb, we will seal off all the hundred miles around, and we must find him out. " Ouyang asked the sky to drink. He had an illusion that the treasure of the seventh layer might have been taken away by the man who fell into the starry sky. However, ye Yun blocked the face, leaving only a back to imprint the bottom of their heart, what''s the use? The light column is solid, and the star road is smooth.Ouyang Wentian and others finally walked through the star road and appeared in the seventh floor. It''s empty, not even mosquitoes and flies. "Sure enough, they were the first to get there." Ouyang asked the sky and looked around him. His face suddenly became gloomy and his killing intention suddenly spread out. "How can you be sure that you''re ahead of others?" Du Jianming said. "Take a look, chief Du, there is a pool of dark red on the ground, which is obviously bloodstain." Grandma was still trembling. This is the seventh floor of Huayun hall, which has existed for thousands of years. It is obvious that the bloodstain of a thousand years ago can not be left to the present. Then there is only one explanation. Someone has entered, and it is likely that they are not one person. One person was killed in the fight between two people, and all the treasures were taken away by the man who appeared just now. Ouyang asked what kind of characters they were, and instantly understood the meaning of grandma Yin''s words, and immediately his face was as gloomy as water, and the intention of killing was to flash in his eyes. "Who among you has seen his face?" Ouyang asked coldly. The crowd shook their heads. At that moment of Xinglu, they were full of expectation and ecstasy. They didn''t pay attention to Ye Yun''s falling from the sky. Moreover, ye Yun''s face was blocked. At the moment when they hardly responded, ye Yun''s figure disappeared at the end of the star road. "I remember his back, and if I can see him in the future, I will be able to recognize him." All of a sudden, a voice sounded coldly, like a sword out of its scabbard. The chill came out and frozen into the bone marrow. Only to see a young man like a magic sword, slowly out of the crowd. "Who are you?" Ouyang asked coldly. From the young man, he felt a sense of dedication to the sword, which was implicitly condensed into meaning. "Du Jianyin, the strongest person in the Du family." The young man replied coldly, and did not have the slightest sense of fear because of Ouyang''s inquiry. Ouyang asked the sky but was stunned. The strongest person in the Du family? His eyes fell on Du Jianming, and it suddenly occurred to him that this young man named Du Jianyin must have said that he was the first among the younger generation of the Du family. "Xiaoyin, what are you doing out here?" Du Jianming snapped, looking extremely angry. "Uncle, I''m just telling you the truth. I have already remembered his back and profile of the man in the starry sky. If I see him again, I will recognize him. Now that he has got the treasure in the seventh level, he should show me whether there are ancient books of Kendo written by monk Jindan, so that I can understand some of them. " Du Jianyin still looks cold and does not have half humility because of Du Jianming''s identity. "Well, you''re getting smaller and smaller now. You don''t listen to me." Du Jianming snorted coldly and said angrily. In fact, his mind is easy to guess. Since Du Jianyin is the only one who remembers the figure and profile of the man who fell into the starry sky, why do you have to say it here and talk about it slowly when you get back to Du''s house. If the person who falls into the starry sky can leave the tomb, it is still possible to find out the person as long as a carpet search is conducted within 500 Li. But now Du Jianyin said in public that he had to draw the portrait. Then the treasure that only the Du family could have got became known to all. If anyone found someone who fell into the sky, he would have got the most precious treasure of Huayun. Ouyang asked the sky, looked at Du Jianyin, and said with a smile: "if you can find that person, you are the first merit." "It doesn''t matter what the first skill is. I heard that Ouyang Feng''s master swordsmanship is exquisite and his cultivation is excellent. Three years later, I will come to challenge, as long as you don''t let me down Du Jianyin didn''t lift his eyelids. He said coldly. Hiss! There''s a cool breath all around. What did this guy say? Three years later, you will go to juejianfeng to challenge Ouyang? Want to see his Kendo? Do you want to die? When Ouyang asked the sky with a smile, kongton hesitated. He didn''t expect Du Jianyin to say these words to him. This is the challenge. It''s about to fight three years later. "Ignorant child!" Ouyang asked the sky to come back to God, his face sullen. "Ha ha, Xiaoyin said it well. With your understanding of kendo, you can let Ouyang Wentian know what a real sword is after three years." Du Jianming laughed. Du Jianyin''s words were really right to his heart. Seeing the expression of Ouyang asking the sky, he felt very comfortable. Du looked down at the sword and looked down at it. Ouyang Wentian naturally won''t have a common understanding with him. Their accomplishments are different by many times. If he tried to teach Du Jianyin a lesson, he would be inferior and lose his identity. "Unexpectedly, the treasures in the seventh layer have been preempted, so let''s go back the same way." Ouyang asks the sky, looks gloomy, looks at the crowd, says coldly. Just as he was speaking, a voice came out of thin air. "A group of little guys who don''t know the height of the earth, my secret collection, is it that you come and go when you want?" The voice of the vicissitudes of life came from all directions and penetrated into everyone''s ears clearly.Without waiting for Ouyang to ask the sky and other people to react, the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed and exploded. With the explosion of the whole hall, the rocks were flying and the vigorous wind was everywhere! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 The old voice appeared out of thin air and suddenly exploded in the air. Then the whole seventh layer seems to be broken by the huge force, the rocks dance disorderly and the vigorous wind blows hard. Ouyang asked the sky and other people were shocked. The old voice seemed to come from the ethereal starry sky. There was no way to capture the position, reverberated in the air, and clearly passed into everyone''s ears. My secret is that you can come and go if you want? Even though Ouyang Wentian and others had already completed their later stage of foundation construction, the explosive force contained in this sentence was unbelievable, which made them stagnant for a moment. The owner of Huayun secret collection? He''s still alive? Ouyang Wentian and others can hardly believe their ears. The master of Huayun''s Secret collection, friar Hua Yun of Jindan, was a character thousands of years ago. Did he not die and survive in this tomb for thousands of years? How could that be possible? However, the flying stones and the collapsed Huayun hall make them believe that Huayun, the owner of the tomb, is probably still alive. If it is true, then all this is likely to be a conspiracy, in order to deceive these monks who have the highest cultivation and the highest talent, and then display some kind of conspiracy. Ouyang asked the sky is no better than ye Yun. How knowledgeable he was. After losing his mind, he immediately guessed a possibility, and his face turned pale. Take over? Is it that the owner of the secret collection of Chinese charm introduced these monks with outstanding talent and excellent cultivation into the tomb in order to seize the house and revive? Theoretically speaking, when the cultivation reaches the six levels of heaven and earth, the longevity of the Yuan Dynasty can reach 999 years. However, as long as the golden elixir is not broken and Yuanying is not born, it is impossible to break through the millennium. Therefore, if the master''s voice has been destroyed, it is inevitable that the spirit of the tomb has been destroyed. "Don''t mess up. Follow me and return from the starry road." Ouyang asked the sky, who was the leader of tianjianzong''s peak. He was extremely fruity and cried out in a loud voice. With his high drink, the crowd immediately became much quieter. They rushed towards Ouyang to ask the sky, and then they jumped to the road of stars which had not been broken. Just in a flash, everyone entered the starry Road, and then passed quickly to the sixth floor. Huayun''s voice just appeared just now, and then there was no sound. It just triggered the ban, and the hall of Chinese rhyme collapsed automatically, and then disappeared. It did not interfere with people''s way into the starry sky. Ouyang Wentian and others quickly cross the starry road and enter the sixth floor. However, although the sixth floor has not collapsed, the walls are covered with fine lines and will be broken and burst at any time. All of a sudden, the last figure on the way to the starry sky stopped for a moment, and then leaped towards the deep sky. "Du Jianyin, what are you doing? Come back to me. " Du Jianming''s voice suddenly rang out, startled and angry. "The one who jumped into the sky just now must have the Jindan monk''s Kendo classics. I''ll go and have a look." The voice of Du Jianyin reverberated in the air. He was like a sword, shooting towards the depths of the starry sky and quickly disappeared. Du Jianming was very angry, but he could not do anything about it. He didn''t care. If Du Jianyin died, he would never be able to get rid of the relationship after he went back. As Du Jianyin said, he is the most outstanding and talented person among the Du family''s disciples of this generation. In the future, he has an unlimited future Avenue is not his peak. However, the matter has been irretrievable. The most important thing now is to leave the tomb as soon as possible, otherwise the whole tomb will collapse and everyone will be buried here and die. When Ouyang asks the sky and others to retreat in a hurry, ye Yun, who jumps into the starry sky, finds that he is not really in a starry sky. This starry sky, as always, is just a space magic array arranged by Huayun in those years. It is so vast that monks who don''t understand the space array will be lost forever. They can''t get rid of it all their lives. However, the leaf cloud in the deep starry sky saw that there were countless cracks in the sky made up by the stars, and then the fine lines spread rapidly, more and more. Only half a column of incense, the fine lines spread out, as if lightning will tear the void, thousands of Zhang long cracks can be seen everywhere. Boom! Finally, after a burst, the whole sky suddenly collapsed, the stars all over the sky instantly fell, as if a meteor shower appeared in the eyes of Ye Yun, gorgeous and incomparable. Ye Yunsheng is shocked. The stars fall like rain all over the sky, and the stars drag out a long line, which contains great power. Once hit, ye Yunsheng is afraid that he can''t bear it. However, at the next moment, he found that the stars actually passed through his body, which was just illusory. Everything was the product of the space illusion, without any lethality. This endless starry sky is just a magic array, a trapped array. Poop! Ye Yun only felt his body suddenly fall into the cold sea water, deep, green as ink. "Who is it?" At the moment of his fall, a voice suddenly cheered, and then there was an attack from the left side of the flash of light and shadow.With the buoyancy of the sea water, ye Yun dodged the attack calmly, and then turned over to fight back. All of a sudden, his right fist, which was about to be played, stopped, and he saw a familiar face. Qu Yiping, the face in his eyes is actually Qu Yiping. At this time, Qu Yiping also found Ye Yun. His face was full of surprise, and he exclaimed, "Ye Yun?" Ye Yun said with a smile: "Qu Yiping, I didn''t expect that we would meet in the boundless sea on the third floor." Qu Yi plane color a change, seems to want to say something, and then tried to hold back, nodded. Ye Yun didn''t pay attention to the sudden changes on Qu Yiping''s face. He was a little excited. After entering the third floor, although it was only a short day, it could be said that he was dangerous step by step. As long as one step was wrong, he would die. This day seems to have gone through a century. "Elder martial brother Qu, did you come in alone? Or with Duan CHENFENG? " Ye Yun asked with a smile. Qu Yiping twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked, "Ye Yun, why are you here? It''s been almost a day since we entered the third floor. Unfortunately, there is only a vast ocean here, but there is no treasure. " "Good morning..." Ye Yun just wanted to answer, suddenly stopped for a moment, then said: "I was chased down in the second floor earlier. I finally got rid of the man and found the entrance of the third floor." Ye yunchai points out that he has already entered the third layer and got numerous treasures. Fortunately, he is suddenly alert and stops in time. Qu Yiping frowns slightly, I don''t know what he is thinking. "Elder martial brother Qu, who did you meet?" The familiar voice came from a hundred feet away, and then only three figures appeared on the sea. At first, one of them had a flowing skirt and a slim figure. Suling? Ye Yun raises an eye to look, immediately silly eye. Isn''t it time for Su Ling to leave the tomb? Why is she on the third floor? And two people beside her are Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong. Su Ling''s eyes passed through a hundred Zhang, and suddenly Jiao''s body suddenly shook, stunned on the spot. "Suling!" Ye Yun''s heart is full of excitement, shouting, body like electricity, toward the Su Ling shot away. Su Ling looks at the young man who flies and comes and looks at him stupidly. All of a sudden, she burst into tears with joy, and the tears fell down her smooth cheek, and then rushed to Ye Yun''s arms. Ye Yun tightly hugs the girl in his arms and sniffs the fragrance from her body. He holds it in his arms in a very real way, which makes him feel like an afterlife. "Why did you go to the third floor, why did you go to the third floor?" Su Ling buried his head in Ye Yun''s arms, hammered his back with his fists and sobbed. Ye Yun just hugged her tightly and stroked the girl''s hair without half a word. "Yes, we have found elder martial brother Ye Yun." At this time, the excited voice pulls Ye Yun and Su Ling back from the excitement of reunion. Yu Minghong''s words also have a trace of excitement. Ye Yunsong opened her arms, looked up at Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG, nodded and said with a smile: "senior brother Duan, younger martial brother Yu, you have also entered the third layer." "Yes, yes, we met elder martial sister Su Ling in the second floor. She brought us here." Yu Minghong nodded and replied, his face full of excitement. "Ye Yun, listen to your tone should be one step ahead of us. Have you got any treasure?" Duan CHENFENG responds with a smile. Ye Yun eyebrow tiny pick, smile way: "I just came in, more than you in the morning half a quarter." In the face of Duan CHENFENG, ye Yun is not disgusted, and has not denied the fact that he first entered the third level. With the song behind him, a flat color and a black, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and did not speak. "You boy, as soon as we stepped into the third floor, you must have seen the hall, which is held up by 18 thick water columns and is completely composed of water waves. Did you enter it and get any treasures? Take it out and give us two. " Duan CHENFENG with a smile on his face, a face of expectation. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "when I entered, Ouyang Feng had already occupied the outside of the water cloud hall. I was just practicing the cultivation of body state. How dare I get over it? I would be killed if I didn''t have a word." "Where have you been, elder martial brother ye?" Yu Minghong asked curiously. Ye Yun looked at the ocean under his feet and said, "I dived into the ocean to look for some, but I didn''t find any treasures. It seems that the treasures in the third layer of Huayun secret are all in the water cloud palace." "Hum, younger martial brother ye, have you practiced the water avoidance ability and been able to dive into the deep ocean?" Qu Yiping''s voice sounded coldly. Ye Yun doesn''t care. With his current cultivation, Qu Yiping''s strength is enough to wipe him off and lose his share. "I have a piece of water made of the skin of a blue eyed Crystal Beast. No matter how deep the ocean is, I can go there." "Blue eyed Crystal Beast? You mean the eight level monster that grows deep in the ocean Duan CHENFENG was stunned, and then his eyes were full of shock."If you can go deep into the ocean, you will surely get a lot of treasures. Why do you pretend to say nothing?" Qu Yiping snorted coldly, and then said, "it''s ok if you don''t get anything. It''s just that younger martial sister Su Ling once promised us that as long as she helps her find you, she can promise us a request." Su Ling has not spoken, just quietly standing beside Ye Yun, at this time show eyebrow micro Cu. "What do you want?" Qu Yiping said with a smile: "a top-grade artifact, an immortal skill of more than eight grades, and a hundred Qi accumulating pills." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 It is a top-grade artifact, an immortal skill of more than eight grades, and a hundred Qi accumulating pills. Even Duan CHENFENG felt that he had heard the wrong thing about Qu Yiping''s request. Even if he was cheeky, he didn''t dare to ask for it. There is no need to say how precious the top-grade spirit tools are. Even the elite members of Tianjian sect''s inner disciples can hardly possess them. It sounds OK to have a skill with eight or more grades. However, he only talks about eight grades or more, but he doesn''t say how many. Wan Yiqu and Yiping ask for a four level immortal skill. This kind of magic power that only the master can practice in Tianjian sect, how can we give him? However, a hundred Qi accumulating pills sound very precious, but after all, they are only pills to restore the true Qi. For the experts who build the foundation environment, they have too many functions, which is not very rare. "Qu Yiping, I suddenly found that your skin is thicker than mine, and your heart is darker than mine. I really despised you before." Duan CHENFENG''s face is incredible, surprised to say. "Elder martial brother Qu, are you kidding?" Yu Minghong glared at him in disbelief. However, ye Yun and Su Ling didn''t have much surprise on their faces, just with a sneer. Ye Yun and they can''t understand why Qu Yiping put forward such a request? Is he out of his mind? Otherwise, such conditions can''t be agreed even if the master of the shadowless peak comes in person, because he may not be able to take it out. Qu Yiping has always been careful, although in the face of Duan CHENFENG, often sudden wind, can not suppress the anger in the heart. But on weekdays, he can be regarded as a very rational person. He will weigh the gains and losses, and take into account various factors to seek the maximum interests for himself. However, how can he get the maximum benefit when he puts forward such a request? No matter how high his cultivation is, he can not be the opponent of Ye Yun and others. What''s more, ye Yun saw through his accomplishments at a glance. Like himself, he refined his body and realized Qi state. You know, with Ye Yun''s current cultivation, even the friars in the middle of the Qi refining state can''t defeat him. Only when he reaches the master in the later stage of Qi refining state can he be defeated. So where does the confidence behind Qu Yiping''s wild talk come from? "Qu Yiping, this is not the time to tell jokes." Ye Yun''s voice was cold and said slowly. Without fear, Qu Yiping shrugged: "I never tell jokes. If younger martial sister Su Ling can''t meet my requirements today, the boundless sea area on the third floor of the tomb will become your burial place." "There''s so much nonsense. A mole ant dares to scream and crush it to death." Duan CHENFENG''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and his body shape flashes. He suddenly rushes to the past. The light and shadow in his hands burst out, and two inferior boxing sets appear. It appears at Dayton and lights up the sky. After the big day, a ghost breath condenses into a gun and stabs Qu Yiping. "Bright sun, hidden in the dark? It''s these two moves again. Duan CHENFENG, are you poor in skills? " Qu Yiping''s face was not half frightened, but a trace of irony flashed. Only see the green light and shadow in his hand flash, a green sword suddenly appears, and gently cleaves towards Duan CHENFENG''s two attacks. Qijue magic Sabre is the sabre left by Qijue old devil. With this sabre, Qijue old devil killed many strongmen who built the base with the cultivation of Qi refining state. The seven Jue magic Sabre is one of the mountains on the first floor of Qu Yiping''s tomb. If you want to use the magic sword, you must cultivate a method to give full play to its power. Only after practicing the true Qi, can this dharma really work, and make the seven Jue magic Sabre make its signature attacks: joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and hate. The green sword cuts down. It looks light but powerful. A knife cut, even cut off the bright light and shadow of the big sun, seven Jue magic knife fell behind the dark gun, only heard a click, as if the sound of metal was cut off. The green sword is not reduced. After cutting through two attacks easily, it falls in front of Duan CHENFENG. Duan CHENFENG was shocked. He never thought that Qu Yiping had such fighting power. The power of this sword completely exceeded the scope of refining physical environment. Only the refining atmosphere could have such a magnificent attack. Seven Jue magic sword burst out a strange breath, fell on Duan CHENFENG''s body, instantly disappeared. Duan CHENFENG only felt a sense of panic in his heart, and his body shivered in an instant, forgetting to resist the impending magic knife. At this critical moment, ye Yun''s body slightly moved and disappeared in the same place. Even though he saw an iron fist appearing in Duan CHENFENG''s waist, he flew out. Boom! The seven Jue magic Sabre cut on the sea, cutting out a dozens of Zhang Long Gully, the sea water toward both sides of the crazy tumbling. "The realm of gas refining? I can''t believe that Qu Yiping has secretly practiced to the realm of Qi refining, and you have been hiding your accomplishments. " Su Ling exclaimed. She could see through Qu Yiping''s real cultivation in an instant. "When I got the seven Jue magic sword, I also got a treasure, wuqiguo!" Qu Yiping looks at the sword in his hand and laughs.Understanding Qi fruit, as the name implies, is used to help the monks who practice physical state to understand the true Qi. This fruit was very common thousands of years ago, and it was not a rare herb at all. However, two thousand years ago, the fruit of wuqiguo suddenly began to wither in a large area and could not be transplanted. As a result, no seeds could survive. After a thousand years, wuqiguo became extremely precious, and every time it appeared, it would arouse the gaze of many forces. Qu Yiping''s original cultivation has already stepped into the state of realizing Qi. Although the time is not long, it is also the last step. When he got the fruit, he took it immediately without hesitation. Because he knew that only when the cultivation reached the realm of Qi refining, could he play the real power of the seven Jue magic sword. As long as he can display the seven moves of the seven Jue magic sword, even the triple disciple of Qi refining realm is confident to fight. Qu Yiping knows Ye Yun very well. Since ye Yun entered the tomb first, he will surely get some treasures with his temperament and brain. Otherwise, when they meet, ye Yun doesn''t have to pretend to hide that he has just entered the third layer. There is a treasure on Ye Yun. Qu Yiping guessed it almost immediately. Originally, Su Ling promised him that as long as he found Ye Yun, he would give them a Ningqi pill, plus a qualification to enter the shadowless peak to select the eight grade immortal skills. With their accomplishments and qualifications, even if there is no condensing Qi pill, they will be able to condense the true Qi sooner or later and achieve the goal of Qi refining. If there is a condensate Dan, then this time will be greatly shortened. However, this promise is not very attractive to Qu Yiping, who conceals his accomplishments, unless he can select a powerful eight pin immortal skill from the shadowless peak. All of a sudden, he felt that the humiliation given to him by Duan CHENFENG and others in these days could be recovered. Only when he entered the third layer, he found that there was a lot of aura in the third layer, and every breath was enough to let him condense a trace of true Qi. In a day or so, Qu Yiping took all the spiritual power in his body, condensed pure Qi and stepped into the realm of Qi refining. Since his accomplishments are the highest among the four, he should distribute all the treasures they get. In fact, he did not speak to Su Ling, but to Ye Yun. It means to hand over the treasures from the tomb. "Younger martial sister Su Ling, your eyesight is really good. You can see my accomplishments with a simple knife." Qu Yiping smiles, and his green sword suddenly bursts out a cold light. Su Lingxiu frowned slightly. If Qu Yiping had really cultivated Qi refining state, he would have been able to play the real power of the seven Jue magic sword. She and ye Yun could hardly stop the seven Jue magic Sabre which was popular in the world at that time. "This knife just made you feel scared and scared. Then, with this knife, I will make you feel some despair and incomparable sorrow." Qu Yiping is like eating the crowd. With a smile on his face, he takes a step towards them. Duan CHENFENG is still shivering, and the panic on his face is not enough. After all, Qu Yiping had not mastered the essence of the seven Jue magic sword until soon, and his true Qi could not work perfectly. Otherwise, the fear of the devil would lose 50% of his fighting power, and the fear in his heart would last for an hour. Yu Hong''s indignant expression was very strong. "Sometimes, you want to make people feel desperate and sad. In fact, maybe the final result will be reversed, and you will feel extremely sad and desperate." Ye Yun suddenly smiles and walks towards Qu Yiping. Qu Yiping flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "Ye Yun, I know that you are good at cultivation, and you are strong in body, but the body refining state is still the body refining state after all. You can''t realize the strength of true Qi." The voice just fell, only saw Qu Yipin''s left hand slightly hit a fist, only saw a light green real Qi through the body, turned into a palm shadow, hit hard in the sea ten Zhang away. Boom! Suddenly a palm appeared on the sea, covering the area of tens of meters. The surging waves burst out in all directions at this moment. Looking down from above, you can see that a huge palm shadow on sleep pushes the sea water into a foot. It''s easy to kill and shoot cattle a hundred paces away. However, what makes Qu Yiping puzzled is that he can''t see half of surprise from ye Yun''s face, let alone fear and despair. Whew! A sword suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s hand, a long sword with light purple light. "This sword is the third layer of the tomb, which I know is called Ziying. Now I''ll show you that the so-called Qi refining state is a joke under the incomparable kendo. " Qu Yiping''s eyes twinkled, and he could see the value of the purple shadow sword at a glance. With Ye Yun''s palm shaking gently, the ripples were like water waves, so he was sure that the purple shadow sword must be obtained. The green seven Jue magic knife slowly raised, Qu Yiping''s eyes twinkled with various colors, and finally suddenly a convergence, full of ferocity."Seven Jue magic sword, evil and evil spirit!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 The light green blade is flickering, and there seems to be a kind of evil and evil spirit. As soon as Qu is flat, his momentum has changed. At this moment, he seems to be possessed by evil spirits, which is very strange. "Ye Yun, be careful. This seven Jue magic Sabre is not as simple as imagined. It contains a very strange awn, which can not be resisted by spiritual power." Duan CHENFENG had just suffered a loss, and his panic just disappeared. Although Ye Yun has not seen the real power of the seven Jue magic sword, it can be seen from Duan CHENFENG''s reaction just now that the power contained in this Sabre can not be easily resisted. Even if his current strength is comparable to that of the middle period of Qi refining state, he does not have genuine Qi to protect his body. It is easy for him to be invaded by the sword and the evil will erode his body. Whew! There is no earth shaking blade and no unexpected speed. The seven Jue magic saber just cut it horizontally. However, such a bland knife makes Ye Yun feel hard to dodge. No matter how he dodges, the knife awn on the Qijue magic Sabre locks his every step of retreat and dares to retreat. So it is inevitable that he will be met with a more powerful attack. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong can''t help but take a breath of coolness. The power and artistic conception of this knife have completely exceeded their cognitive category. Duan CHENFENG, in particular, did not expect that Qu Yiping had reached this level of cultivation in silence, and surpassed him with a seven Jue magic knife. This fact was hard for him to accept. Su Ling''s face is full of worry, but her eyes are firm, not like Duan CHENFENG, they are full of shock, for ye Yun she has an inexplicable confidence, believe that this move will not cause real harm to Ye Yun. Even, she vaguely felt that ye Yun might easily resist this knife. Although Ye Yun''s heart is a little shocked, but there is no expression on his face. On the contrary, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward instead of retreating. All of a sudden, the purple shadow sword in his hand was like a ripple, which spread in layers. Above the ocean, suddenly came the rumble of thunder, as if from the sky, as if from the depths of the ocean. Bang! A crisp sound, purple lightning appeared out of thin air, nine days of thunder hit the sea, blowing up ten Zhang waves. "Thunder cloud electricity lightsaber second style, thunderbolt!" Ye Yun a low drink, hand purple shadow sword into a piece of electric light. In an instant, only to see the sky full of electric snakes flying, thunder bursts. The whole world has changed color. On the ocean, a strong wind rose and huge waves rose. All over the sky after the lightning fell, will Qu Yi flat, people are shrouded in it. Driven by the purple shadow sword, the thunder cloud electric lightsaber can finally play its real power. Even if it is not driven by genuine Qi, its power is beyond imagination. Even the disciples in the early stage of Qi refining will surely be able to kill with one sword. The color of Qu Yi''s plane changed greatly. He secretly broke through his accomplishments to the realm of Qi refining, so that he could kill Duan CHENFENG and other guys and seize their treasures one day. Su Ling, in particular, is the daughter of Su Hao, the master of the shadowless peak. She has numerous treasures. If she is killed in the tomb, she will surely be able to obtain incredible natural materials and earth treasures. However, his cultivation had just broken through to the realm of Qi refining, and he had not consolidated his cultivation, so he did not rush out. Unexpectedly, ye Yun suddenly appears, and this guy seems to step into the third layer first. Listening to his tone, he should have got some treasures. Qu Yiping didn''t start in a hurry. Instead, he secretly observed Ye Yun''s accomplishments. When he determined that ye Yun was only practicing the seven fold cultivation of body state, he was determined. His cultivation is an important part of Qi refining. Maybe he has no advantage over Ye Yun. However, he has the seven Jue magic sword. It''s not necessary to say how powerful the seven Jue magic Sabre driven by true Qi is. You can know it by looking at Duan CHENFENG. Qu Yiping seemed to see countless treasures beckoning to him. After leaving the tomb, he could choose to leave the Tianjian sect and become a monk with the plundered resources, or return to Tianjian sect. Presumably, he will also be re used and will soon become an inner disciple. A bright and smooth road is ahead. However, when he saw the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand waving gently and thundering all over the sky, he knew that he was wrong, greatly wrong. Although he is not afraid that he has already cultivated into three of the seven Jue magic swords, ye Yun''s strength is far beyond his expectation. This sword with evil and evil will never be cut out again. Because Qu Yiping finds that if he cuts this knife hard, ye Yun''s thunder will fall on him as much as possible. With Qu Yiping''s current cultivation, the thunder can''t resist at all. Even if he can not die, he can kill Ye Yun, but he can''t be sure that he can retreat from the whole body in the face of Su Ling and Yu Minghong. The green seven Jue magic sword slightly stagnated in the air, then turned over and waved thousands of lights and shadows in front of the body, which blocked his protection. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Thunder thundered down all over the sky, and the electric snake was flying. It hit the green knife awn hard. The light and shadow suddenly converged, the green knife awn became very dim, and the electric snake was gradually dissipated."How could it be?" Qu Yiping shouts, he can''t believe this scene at all. Why is Ye Yun only practicing seven levels of cultivation? The power of this sword is so powerful. He held the seven Jue magic sword, and his eyes were full of panic. Ye Yun smiles and takes another step, saying, "elder martial brother Qu, it seems that you haven''t practiced this seven Jue magic sword. The power of this Sabre can''t be cut out." "Ye Yun, what do you get in the third layer? Why are you so powerful? " "It doesn''t matter what you get. It''s important that you know it, because you''re going to die." Ye Yun answered with a smile. In his opinion, Qu Yiping wanted to put Ye Yun to death from the beginning, calculating everywhere. Occasionally, he looked as if he had stopped, but he was actually waiting for another opportunity. In the past, ye Yun naturally would not act rashly, but now he has overthrew the other party in strength, so you are welcome. "As the master of the seven Jue magic sword, how could I be killed so easily. Ye Yun, your tone is too big. " Since Qu Yiping got the seven Jue magic sword, his momentum seems to have changed greatly. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and narrowed his eyes slightly: "if you don''t believe it, try it." Qu Yiping''s mouth twitched twice and said fiercely, "Ye Yun, don''t force me, or you will regret it." Ye Yun said with a smile: "I am forcing you, how can I?" Qu Yi''s flat color is ferocious, and his eyes are full of anger. He thought he had become a hunter, and Su Ling and they were their prey. Unexpectedly, ye Yun suddenly appeared and the whole situation turned upside down. Qu Yiping''s deep tone of play, the seven Jue magic knife in his hand suddenly swept and pointed to the sky obliquely. "There are seven moves of the seven Jue magic sabre, which represent the Seven Magic meanings and can affect people''s emotions. The previous two swords are just the simplest evil and fear of evil, which is not surprising. Since ye Yun is so forced, try this knife and be angry. " Angry! Qu Yiping did not add the word "magic" to the back of his anger, but said two words coldly, anger. All of a sudden, a ray of scarlet light on the seven Jue magic knife flashed by. However, the scarlet light did not shoot at the leaf cloud, but suddenly reversed in the air and penetrated Qu Yiping''s body. Qu Yiping shivers all over. At the next moment, his eyes are covered with blood. His face is ferocious and looks angry. His momentum is actually rising, and there is an illusion of raging waves lapping on the shore. "Ye Yun, you forced me. Once the anger of the seven Jue magic Sabre comes out, it must be divided into death and death. If I cut my accomplishments with one knife, I will directly drop to a level. However, as long as we can kill you people who don''t know how to live or die, it''s nothing. " Angry! This move is to inject the anger in the seven Jue magic sword into your body, and then stimulate the potential of the body as much as possible, and cut the strongest sword. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong''s faces changed greatly. Although they were just the cultivation of body state, the changes in Qu Yiping''s body were enough to shock them. Don''t say that this is about to be cut, it is to let them in such a powerful pressure, but also certainly can not play all the strength. Ye Yun''s face became a little dignified. We should know that he can really spread out his momentum like a kind of prestige. He must cultivate himself to build a foundation and refine his spirit before he can do it. Although there are many monks in the later stage of Qi refining state, they can make people feel frightened and scared, but that is just momentum. As long as you have a firm mind, it will not affect your strength. But the pressure is different. Under the high level of pressure, it is enough to make your breath disordered and unable to exert the strongest power. Obviously, ye Yun felt a slight tremor in his body at this moment, as if he had been suppressed by an inexplicable force. Bullying, it''s really bullying! Ye Yun can''t figure out why Qu Yiping should be possessed by a monk who builds the foundation environment. However, he knows that the power of the next knife should be beyond his expectation. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his purple shadow sword trembled slightly, sending out bursts of thunder. Purple shadow sword doesn''t seem to be afraid. Instead, it is eager to try. The uncontrollable shaking of the sword makes Ye Yun feel excited. "Purple shadow, it seems you can''t bear it." Ye Yun suddenly felt that the pressure in his heart was suddenly dissipated, his face was full of dignified, and his smile appeared slightly. "In this case, let me see what kind of power the anger one of the seven Jue magic swords can have." With a smile in his mouth, ye Yun took a step. In an instant, lightning flashed and thunder thundered. Over the ocean, there were dark clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Thunder and lightning across the sky, piercing the ocean. The fury of the momentum rolled up big waves, surging unrestrained. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong were almost shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Yun''s cultivation would be so strong that they felt no better than Qu Yi''s adjustment. "What did this guy get in Huayun''s Secret collection? Why did his accomplishments rise to this level? " Duan CHENFENG can''t believe his eyes, his face full of shock. "Elder martial brother Ye really deserves to be the one I''ve been looking forward to. I can''t believe that his cultivation has been promoted so fast." Yu Minghong nodded and was shocked. "If you go on like this, I can''t be a fool. When ye Yun kills Qu Yiping, I''ll torture him to see how much benefit he gets." Duan CHENFENG looked at the sky thunder, with incomparable expectations in his eyes. Yu Minghong did not continue to speak, just nodded, his eyes flashed. Su Ling is still plain, she stood quietly, eyes blurred at Ye Yun, did not hide the joy in the heart. When ye Yun and she just knew each other, their accomplishments were nothing more than the appearance of triple or quadruple body building, which was not worth mentioning at all. The second time I met him was in the tomb. In a few months, his cultivation had reached six levels of body building. Just two days later, this guy had already achieved the cultivation of realizing Qi state. The speed of promotion was too terrible. The most important thing is that ye Yun''s foundation is not stable due to the rapid improvement of his state of mind. The sword he is about to cut is not that the cultivation of the body state can resist. Even the disciples in the early stage of Qi refining state can not survive with this sword. "Ye Yun, you bad guy, your cultivation is really fast. When we leave the tomb, I will let my father catch you to the shadowless peak." Su Ling''s mouth was filled with a smile. On the ocean, Qu Yi''s flat color is ferocious, and there is an indescribable strange color on his angry face. "Seven Jue magic sabre, cut with anger!" The magic sword went out with a flash of green light. It''s a knife in anger, a knife in fury. Under this knife, everything will be reduced to ashes in anger. At that time, the seven Jue old devil was in danger. By using this move, he consumed his essence, raised his strength to the peak, and cut the earth shaking sword. He killed the strong man whose accomplishments were far higher than his foundation building environment and became famous. Since then, the cultivation is not much higher than the seven Jue old devil. Almost no one dares to force him into a desperate situation. In case the evil can not be eliminated, it will not be worth the loss. The fierce Qi burst out, and the blade awn was like a pitiful chop through the sky and fiercely cut to Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s mouth smile does not reduce, the purple shadow in his hand gently across the sky, the thunder light suddenly stagnates, and then quickly condenses into a group. "God thunder destroys the world!" Ye Yun whispered, and the third move of thunder cloud electric lightsaber finally came out. The thunder and lightning all over the sky condensed into a little and turned into a divine thunder. It fell from the ninth day and killed all the evil spirits. Boom! God thunder came through the nine days and fell on the anger cut by the seven Jue magic sword. Purple lightning, green knife awn intertwined in an instant, crackling. The incredible force of impact rushed in all directions, centered on two people, the sea was forced down three feet, the waves rolled around and went straight to the distance. Su Ling three people can hardly stand firm under the influence of this impact force, and quickly withdraw from dozens of Zhang, which can barely stand up. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong look at each other, they can''t believe their eyes. "Can you take such a move, elder martial brother Duan?" Yu Minghong asked in horror. "Of course not. These two guys are really abnormal. Ye Yun is just that. Why did Qu Yiping get a seven Jue magic sword, and his cultivation has been promoted to this level. " Duan CHENFENG shook his head and said viciously. "It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough. Even the small Xuanwu shield has not been condensed successfully, and has played its real power." Yu Minghong looked at the two men and made a decision. "Hard work has a fart use. Some people are born with rich Qi. Even if they don''t work hard, they can improve quickly and reach the golden elixir road." Duan CHENFENG suddenly looks a little lost. "No, for thousands of years in the immortal cultivation world, how many supreme kings rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow instead of talent. As long as they pay ten times, or even a hundred times more hard work than ordinary people, I believe that one day they will be able to catch up with Ye Yun and even Jindan Avenue will be in front of them." Yu Minghong shook his head, his eyes full of firmness. Duan CHENFENG did not speak and frowned slightly. He did not know what he was thinking. The green sword awn and the purple God thunder finally separated the victory and defeat. Suddenly, the light of God thunder was so brilliant that the haze in the sky was swept away, and the purple light illuminated the space of thousands of feet, showing the delicate and delicate. Finally, the green awn could not hold on, and then it broke, and then the green light was all broken up and disappeared in the air. Boom!The purple God thunder''s remaining power does not reduce, mercilessly falls, hits in the seven Jue magic knife above. Qu Yiping only felt an irresistible force coming from the seven Jue magic sabre, like a heavy hammer pounding at his chest. WOW! Qu Yiping opens his mouth, and the blood turns into a blood arrow. It sprays into flowers in the air and falls into the ocean. The blood flowers bloom everywhere and are gorgeous. Qu Yiping''s whole body flew upside down and landed in the middle of the ocean. If he hadn''t a trace of consciousness, he would jump to the shore with his last remaining strength. He was afraid that he would soon be eroded by the cold sea water and his consciousness would dissipate. "Impossible, impossible!" Qu Yiping kneels on the ground, blood does not gush from the mouth, mixed with the broken viscera after the meat. Ye Yun looks a little pale. After all, his cultivation has not reached the level of Qi refining. Lei mieshi, the third type God of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, has almost exhausted all his spiritual power in his body. If you come to another person, this move just now will have no more power after breaking the anger. "Qu Yiping, have you ever thought of today when you have repeatedly opposed me?" Step on the cold cloud. "The road of cultivating immortals is full of intrigue and intrigue. For the sake of resources and martial arts, I often have a lot of blood. Don''t say that you and I are just nominal brothers. Even if my father, brother and sister block my path of practice, there is only one way to die. " Qu Yiping suddenly burst out laughing, looking a little crazy. "What a poor fellow." Ye Yun shakes his head. He has never understood why Qu Yiping is so scheming. It seems that everyone is not satisfied with him. He wants to suppress people who are better than him and have more potential than him. Don''t the brothers of the same sect should support each other, take care of each other and practice together? Qu Yiping was leaning on the seven Jue magic knife, and his voice was cold: "talk less nonsense. If you want to kill, you need to say more." Ye Yun shakes his head and looks at the poor man. The purple shadow sword in his hand swings out layers of ripples. "Ye Yun, are you ok?" Su Ling''s figure flashed by and fell beside Ye Yun. The purple shadow in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly converged, and was collected in the thunder sound Hualong ring. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the spiritual power is consumed enormously, and some are tired." "Can you not kill him?" Su Ling pointed to Qu Yiping and blinked. Ye Yun''s eyes are full of doubts. Sometimes, when he killed the evil spirit, he didn''t know how to kill the evil people for a year. "No matter how, he is also a disciple of Tianjian sect. If you kill him now and are known by the clan, you will probably be charged with the crime of killing the same clan." Su Ling shook her head and pulled at his sleeve. "Killing fellow students? In Tianjian sect, there are few people who kill each other? Why didn''t you see zongmen and Zonglv hall come out to deal with it? " Ye Yun can''t help but laugh. In this tomb, are there still a few disciples fighting openly and secretly and attacking each other? "If we don''t deal with it, it''s zongmen''s fault. But if you kill him, once he is used by others, the Zong law hall will find you and deal with it according to the law. " Su Ling took a step forward and put his mouth close to Ye Yun''s ear and said in a soft voice, "you are a treasure now. You should be as low-key as possible. When you return to Tianjian sect, you will go to see my father with me. Otherwise, I have an intuition. Maybe you will have a lot of trouble when you return to Tianjian sect." Ye Yun frowned slightly, looked at Su Ling, and then nodded. "Well, Qu Yiping''s accomplishments are not enough for the way. I''ll take his seven Jue magic sword." "It''s best." Su Ling nodded and laughed. At this time, she was not a girl of fourteen or five years old. She was a disciple who was familiar with the law of the sect and had the city in mind. Qu Yiping''s eyes are full of malice. He stares at Su Ling and ye Yun fiercely, gasping for breath. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. However, he has no threat in Ye Yun''s eyes. If there is any rash action, he can be killed with one move. "Elder martial brother ye, what was the name of this sword just now? It''s so powerful. " Yu Minghong came over, his face full of excitement. "Ye Yun, how many treasures did you get in the third layer? The purple magic sword just now, at least it''s a middle-class spirit weapon? " The voice of Duan CHENFENG can be heard with a trace of loneliness. "Younger martial brother Yu, senior brother Duan. It''s just a little chance. You''ve also got treasures or skills, but you don''t have time to practice. Maybe after you leave the tomb, you won''t have much time to practice and understand, and your accomplishments will certainly not be lower than mine. " Ye Yun answers with a smile, for these two people, he still has a good impression. "If this guy doesn''t kill him, he will also abandon his cultivation to avoid future trouble." Duan CHENFENG frowned and pointed to Qu Yiping. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since we have decided to keep him alive, we don''t need to abandon our cultivation. I''ll take back the seven Jue magic sword." After that, he went over to put away Qu Yiping''s Qijue magic knife. At this time, there was a wave in the sky, followed by a sharp sneer."How can such a state of mind be successful? If you don''t, I''ll do it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 A voice came down from the sky, only to see the golden light flashing, and instantly submerged Qu Yiping. Blood doesn''t need the splash of capital. Qu Yiping turns into a huge blood flower. Ye Yun and others were stunned and could hardly believe their eyes. Who in the end is this fall from the sky, unexpectedly a sword to cut Qu Yiping into pieces. Golden light a convergence, only to see a man standing on the ground, double feet in the blood, a little bit will be seven Jue magic knife in the palm. "Luo Wencheng!" Ye Yun and Su Ling exclaimed with one voice. No one had thought that Luo Wencheng, one of the top ten disciples of juejianfeng, would break the third level of prohibition. "Is this the seven Jue magic sword? With this sword, I don''t have to be afraid of senior brothers even if I can''t build a foundation. Even if it is against the master, it may have the power of a war. " Luo Wencheng''s eyesight has been heard for a long time. Ye Yun frowns. Luo Wencheng''s appearance is totally unexpected. This guy is the seven fold cultivation of Qi refining state. As long as he devotes himself to practice, he will be able to impact the foundation construction in a short time. Now ye Yun and others have not yet the strength to compete with him. "Brother Luo, why are you here? Aren''t you the first to enter the third floor of the tomb? " Ye Yun takes a deep breath, trying to stabilize Luo Wencheng. The Huayun hall has collapsed. As long as ye Yun defends this place until Ouyang asks the sky and they appear, Luo Wencheng has no way to escape. "I escaped to the third floor, not looking for treasures. This tomb is so strange, and its treasures are so easy to find? Besides, my master and elder martial brother are still chasing after me. If I drill into the water cloud temple, I will not seek my own death. " Luo Wencheng said with a smile. He did not look at Ye Yun and others, playing with the seven Jue magic knife in his hand. Ye Yun, with a smile on his face, said: "elder martial brother Luo, why be modest? You must have got a decent treasure, so you didn''t go further into the water cloud hall. This Song Yiping has been against us many times. She wanted to kill him, but sister Su Ling was soft hearted and begged for mercy. Now elder martial brother Luo killed him for me. Thank you very much. " Luo Wencheng raised his head and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Anyway, I''m already a sinner of juejianfeng. I''m afraid I''ll have nothing to do with tianjianzong in the future, and I''m not afraid that people from Zonglv hall will come to catch me." "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Luo. We''ll see you later. Goodbye." Ye Yun knows that there is still a gap between him and his accomplishments, and he does not hesitate to leave. Luo Wencheng said with a smile: "younger martial brother Ye is in a hurry. Why worry? It''s easy to leave. It won''t be difficult for you to read the friendship of the same school. As long as you hand in all your belongings, please do Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "elder martial brother Luo is really funny. Our cultivation is low. After entering the third layer, we have been wandering in the ocean. How can we get any treasures? Even if you get some treasures from the first two layers, you can''t enter the eye of elder martial brother Luo. " Luo Wencheng sneered: "in the second layer, Ye''s two pieces of ice and fire interwoven treasures, at least they are the middle level spirit tools. Although the elder martial brother also has several middle-class spirit tools, who would think that there are more, right? " Ye Yun said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother Luo has said so. If I don''t take out these two spiritual tools, I will be too unreasonable. But please wait for a moment. When I spend some time to erase the mark on the spirit tool, it will save elder martial brother time to crack it. " Ye Yun flipped his hands and pretended to take out the storage bag for a long time. Then he finally took out the two medium-sized spirit tools, namely, the flame exploding cloud and the ice soul locking soul. "Younger martial brother''s accomplishments are not so good. It may take a little time to erase the mark of spiritual power. I hope elder martial brother Luo can take care of it." Luo Wencheng looked at him and sneered, "brother ye, are you procrastinating?" Ye Yun was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. He said, "I can''t believe that you can see through elder martial brother Luo, but it doesn''t matter. It can be counted as a temporary delay." "Looking for death!" Luo Wencheng finally had no patience. The golden sword in his hand flashed and coldly pointed to Ye Yun. Ye Yun did not have the slightest fear on his face, and took a step to protect Su Ling behind him. "Elder martial brother Luo, it''s not easy to cultivate you in the school. If you can go back now, it''s still too late." "Do you want to fool me with such nonsense? You think I''m stupid enough to make the same mistake twice? " Luo Wencheng sneered. "Oh, elder martial brother Luo, don''t be angry. I''m just trying. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to do it." Ye Yun laughs. The laughter did not fall, his hands of flame burst clouds and ice soul lock soul two bracelets suddenly thrown out. The two medium-sized spirit tools soared in the wind and turned into a flaming flame, a crystal clear ice soul emitting a faint blue cold light. At the same time, the purple light flashed in Ye Yun''s hand, and the purple light and shadow rippled like water. The thunder, the light. If ye Yun doesn''t make a move, he will go all out. Lei yundian lightsaber has been used to the extreme.Thunder clouds are beginning to appear! Thunderbolt! God thunder destroys the world! The three moves are all in one go. In a flash, the whole heaven and earth fell into the sea of thunder and lightning, only the flame and ice soul standing in the air did not lose color. Luo Wencheng''s eyes are full of shock. He never thought that ye Yun would have such a treasure. Moreover, the attack power of these three swords is stronger than each other. Even though his cultivation has reached the seventh level of Qi refining state, he does not dare to meet with his bare hands easily. He pointed to the long golden sword in his hand, and the light golden light burst out from the tip of the sword. The sword awned and killed people in the air. This is the unique attack method of the friars of Qi refining realm to activate the spirit weapon with genuine Qi. However, after all, he had the heart to belittle the enemy. Ye Yun was just a rookie in his eyes. Even if he had a medium-sized spirit weapon in his hand, he couldn''t exert too much power. Even if he came to 100 Luo Wencheng, he would not be afraid at all. However, it was the heart of belittling the enemy that made him fall into a passive state. The flaming flame turned into a long fire dragon, and a crystal light burst out from the ice soul that sent out the dark blue and cold light. It was as cold as a long thin needle, flying through the air. The strongest attack is undoubtedly the purple long sword in Ye Yun''s hand. The three moves thunder cloud electric lightsaber is almost cut out at the same time. When combined, the power of the explosion is unimaginable. Bang! The golden sword light bumps into the long ice needle, only to see that the front end of the sword is suddenly frozen, blocking the forward momentum. The fire dragon roars away, leaping over the golden sword and leaping at Luo Wencheng. In the face of the roaring fire dragon, Luo Wencheng doesn''t care. Although the flame exploding cloud ring is a medium level spirit weapon, the power of the medium level spirit weapon without Qi is not enough to hurt him. The real attack comes from the purple sword. Under the guidance of the purple light, the thunder in the sky condenses into a group of looting clouds. The thunder rumbles, and the flash of lightning condenses into a place. Boom! The incredible nine day thunder fell from the group of robbery clouds which didn''t look big and thundered at Luo Wencheng. Luo Wencheng''s face changed greatly, and the attack power contained in this destroying God thunder was totally beyond his imagination. This Jedi is not the strength of the body refining environment. Even in the middle of the Qi refining environment, it is impossible to make such a magnificent move. Thunder cloud electric lightsaber, three swords in one, actually hit the attack that can be compared with the full strength of the friars in the later stage of Qi refining realm. Luo Wencheng frowns slightly, a jade plate suddenly appears in his hand, and then he throws it out towards the top. Boom! God thunder hit the jade plate as expected, and in an instant the jade plate broke and turned into fly ash. At this time, the fire dragon also roared to Luo Wencheng, and the flames all over the sky engulfed Luo Wencheng. "Is this the cultivation of the later period of the Qi refining state? Not so much. " Duan CHENFENG saw that Luo Wencheng was almost beaten by Ye Yun and had no strength to fight back. He was surprised. "Yes, it''s unexpected. Elder martial brother Ye is really good." Yu Minghong nodded and echoed. "Don''t talk nonsense and get going." Ye Yun and Su Ling almost one voice of the same voice, and then two hands in hand to jump into the ocean. "Why go?" Yu Minghong was stunned and did not respond. I just felt a strong slap on his back. I couldn''t help but fly up and plop into the ocean. Duan CHENFENG had already understood when ye Yun made a low drink that the flame made by Ye Yun was impossible to bring any harm to Luo Wencheng. Sure enough, when ye Yun fell into the ocean, the light of the two spiritual instruments in the air converged and flew toward Ye Yun with a whiff, and fell into his hands in an instant. Duan CHENFENG responded very quickly. He slapped Yu Minghong''s vest with a backhand, then jumped into the ocean. Boom! The fire in the sky was crushed by force, and countless firelights were flying in all directions. "So you want to run? What a childish thing Luo Wencheng was furious. Although the fire dragon didn''t hurt him, it burned half of his eyebrows and a wisp of hair. It looked very strange. He did not have a moment of pause, toward the ocean Ye Yun and other people shot away. Ye Yun slapped him in the face. A foreign disciple of the seven levels of physical cultivation made him the top ten disciples of juejianfeng in such a mess. If ye Yun was not killed, how could he be angry in his heart. But just as he was about to fall into the ocean, a mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. Luo Wencheng subconsciously wants to stop, but the speed is too fast, the hard stop has almost hit the mirror. Ye Yun''s hands are full of spiritual tools and various patterns. Who knows what level of spiritual weapons this mirror will be. However, the next second he found that this mirror is really just an ordinary mirror, without any aura fluctuations. I''ve been fooled! Luo Wencheng reacted in an instant and was very angry. Seeing ye Yun and others'' bodies about to disappear in the ocean, Luo Wencheng''s real Qi urged him to shoot them away.After all, he is Qi refining seven times cultivation, speed incomparable, just a rise and fall will appear next to Ye Yun. Suddenly, he saw a mirror again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 mirror? Another mirror! Luo Wencheng was very angry and snorted, "this is what happened again." He didn''t care about any mirror at all. He shot away at him and wanted to kill Ye Yun directly in the ocean. Suddenly, he saw Ye Yun smile at him. A flash of light burst out from the mirror, covering hundreds of square feet of space, enveloping everyone in it. Luo Wencheng was stunned and said with a sneer, "play the devil!" And then, as soon as the body is raised, it will rush to it. The next moment, the sneer on his face suddenly stagnated and slowly became unbelievable. "How could it be? Why can''t the true Qi in my body work Ye Yun emerged from the sea and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Luo, it''s not that you alone can''t exert your true Qi and spiritual power. So do we." The voice just fell, only to see ye Yun wearing black water, like a fish through the waves, straight from. Bang! Ye Yun''s iron fist is like Tao, and he thunders hard at Luo Wencheng. Luo Wencheng''s subconscious arms were in front of his chest. He only felt a tremendous force. His arms were in sharp pain and almost broke. "What''s the matter? What is this mirror? " Luo Wencheng couldn''t understand. After the mirror gave off a brilliant light, it sealed his true spirit. It''s unbelievable that there is such a magical spirit in the world. Ye Yun turns into a swordfish, piercing the ocean and coming straight. "This is the Jiuyou Dingling spirit mirror. As long as the cultivation below the foundation area is covered by the aura, it will temporarily seal the true Qi. It was specially prepared for elder martial brother Luo. I''m satisfied with it." Ye Yun''s voice reverberates in the air. His right palm and finger are swords, stabbing Luo Wencheng''s chest. Luo Wencheng was startled. He jumped hard, rushed out of the sea and ran toward the land. But without the support of true Qi, even if he can still run on the water, the speed has been greatly slowed down. Ye Yun is made of blue eyed crystal animal fur. In the water, there is no difference between fish and ye Yun. Compared with the water, ye Yun''s speed is twice as fast. Luo Wencheng retreats, but he still can''t keep up with Ye Yun''s speed. He only sees the attack of the sword finger coming in an instant. He can only bite his teeth and return to his body with a fierce blow. However, what he didn''t expect was that ye Yun''s move was an empty move. Faced with Luo Wencheng''s punch, he suddenly stopped the attack, then dived into the water, turned his body, and suddenly rose from the bottom of the water. The iron fist broke through the sea and hit Luo Wencheng''s feet. After all, Luo Wencheng is one of the top ten disciples of juejianfeng. Even though his true Qi is blocked, he still has combat experience and responds very fast. He jumps up suddenly with the buoyancy of the water to avoid this blow. However, it is Ye Yun''s careful plan, and it is not easy to get empty. Ye Yun rushes out of the sea, kicks with his feet, and his speed is three points faster. His fist is like electricity and comes in an instant. Luo Wencheng looks dignified, but can only face Ye Yun''s attack in a hurry. Bang! When two fists collide, they don''t fight together in the slightest fancy. They are hard hitting and fist to fist. Ye Yun''s body turned over, and instantly fell back into the sea. Luo Wencheng seems to be bombarded by a huge force, and the whole person rises to the sky, only to hear a scream. In the ocean, ye Yunxu, dressed in black water, once again shot out of the water and turned around in the air. It was Luo Wencheng who fell down again. Luo Wencheng was shocked, but his true Qi was blocked, and his body could not borrow from the air, so he had to fight hard again. Boom! Luo Wencheng''s body flew backwards and fell to the ground heavily. The leaf cloud falls on the water surface, the foot steps on the waves, and comes quickly. From his hands, he could see the blood flowing out of his hands. "Is this mirror obtained from the tomb?" Luo Wencheng didn''t get up and fight, but asked in a trembling voice. With a smile on his face, ye Yun nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother Luo, do you think it''s ok?" "There can''t be such a magic treasure in the world. I don''t believe it can endlessly seal my true spirit." Luo Wencheng stood up, arms hanging on both sides, looking limp. "It can''t be sealed for a long time, but it should be OK to break elder martial brother Luo''s feet again." Ye Yun answers with a smile, and then takes a step, killing in the eyes flash. "Stop it!" Luo Wencheng had a big drink, and then said, "I want to resist. You can''t kill me for a while. It''s better to talk about the conditions." Ye Yun laughed several times and said: "conditions? After I kill you, all your treasures are mine, and there is no need to discuss any conditions. " "I have a secret. It''s about the forbidden area behind the Tianjian sect. If you let me go, I''ll tell you." Luo Wencheng''s face was full of panic and busy. "Secret?" Ye Yun was stunned. "Yes, it''s the secret of the forbidden area behind the Tianjian sect. Younger martial brother ye must not have known that there is a forbidden area in the back mountain of Tianjian sect. There is a thousand year old spirit grass in it, which is ten times more precious than that in the spirit field of seven elders. I''ve come to a secret road where I can go straight into it and pick up the spirit grass without being aware of it. " Luo Wencheng was in a hurry.Ye Yun frowns slightly and turns to look at Su Ling. Su Ling came forward, nodded his head and said, "there is a forbidden area in the back mountain of Tianjian sect. The spirit grass and flowers in the forbidden area have been planted for thousands of years. Only the great elder and the patriarch of the medicine refining hall and the elder Taishang can enter it." "Well, I didn''t lie to you. It''s a thousand year old spirit grass. As long as you pick a few plants, refine them into pills and take them, you will soon reach the middle stage of Qi refining state, younger martial brother Luo Wencheng said in a hurry. Ye Yun looked at him and seemed to be moved. "Younger martial brother ye, the way to cultivate immortals is to take life with heaven, which is extremely cruel. Only by rapidly improving cultivation and possessing strength can we go on this road of cultivating immortals." Luo Wencheng sees Ye Yun to seem to move, hastily continues to say. "Ye Yun, the spirit grass of a thousand years is indeed extremely miraculous." Su Ling looked at him and said softly. Ye Yun nodded and looked at Luo Wencheng. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. Luo Wencheng was overjoyed and said, "younger martial brother Ye is really a man of understanding. In the future, you and my brothers will work together to pick up the thousand year old spirit grass of Tianjian sect and cultivate it for thousands of miles in a day. The golden elixir road is right in front of you." Ye Yun looked at him, suddenly showed a trace of ridicule, coldly said: "I don''t need." As soon as the voice fell, ye Yun jumped forward and clapped his hands in succession, hitting Luo Wencheng''s chest. Luo Wencheng thought Ye Yun was moved and agreed to his proposal. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to make a sudden move. He didn''t react for a moment. He watched Ye Yun''s two palms hit him and printed them on his chest. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, blooming in the air, and then fell on the ground, shocking. "Ye Yun, you should die." He spoke in a shrill voice and drank furiously. Luo Wencheng could not have imagined that ye Yun was not moved by the thousand year old spirit grass and wanted to kill himself. What is this for? Ye Yun said with a sneer: "let''s not say whether the secret path exists. Even if it does, if I go into the secret path with you to steal spirit grass, refine it into pills and take it, my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Do you think the patriarch and the supreme elder are blind? Don''t notice? " "No, they won''t go to the forbidden area for a year and a half." Luo Wencheng weak answer. "How can you, a little disciple of Qi refining realm, know the whereabouts of the patriarch and the elder Taishang? You really have no idea Ye Yun sneers and raises his feet to kill Luo Wencheng on the spot. All of a sudden, the light and shadow in the mirror of Jiuyou Dingling disappeared and became dim, falling from the sky. Ye Yun murmured that it was not good. He kicked his right foot suddenly and speeded up. Luo Wencheng was stunned, and then his face was filled with ecstasy. He only saw him rise from the sky and evade Ye Yun''s attack at the critical moment. "The spirit power of Jiuyou Ding spirit mirror is broken. I see how you can make me really angry." Luo Wencheng only felt that the genuine Qi in his body flowed like a tide, which instantly poured into his legs and flew in the air. Ye Yun frowned slightly, without half hesitation, the purple light and shadow immediately appeared, as if rippling like water. Between heaven and earth, thunder bursts. "God thunder destroys the world!" Ye Yun murmured, and the purple shadow sword in his hand turned into a purple electric light and shot into the sky. In a flash, Luo Wencheng''s top of the cloud reappeared, rob thunder roared down, hit his spirit. Luo Wencheng''s true Qi has recovered. Although his arms are broken, he can''t recover for a while. He steps out several shadows at his feet and calmly avoids the attack of shenlei. Although Ye Yun can display the third move of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, it is still a lot less powerful because of the spiritual power. Luo Wencheng had been prepared and tried his best to avoid it, but he still failed to hurt him. "Elder martial brother Duan, younger martial brother Yu, Su Ling, let''s stop him. If you don''t kill him today, you will have endless troubles." Ye Yun shouts in a cold voice, with a meaning that can''t be violated. Without any hesitation, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong sprang up and blocked Luo Wencheng''s back road. Su Ling slightly hesitated for a moment, and then the silver teeth bit lightly and held the other side. "You four scum, really think I can''t kill you?" Luo Wencheng was very angry. Although his arms were broken and he could not use the method of attack for a while, he was after all a strong man in Qi refining realm. He was surrounded by four rookies who had not yet cultivated his true Qi. He was extremely angry in his heart. "Today I''ll show you the Tiangang shadowless leg of juejianfeng." As soon as his voice dropped, he could only see his body turning into a streamer of light in the air. His feet were kicked out in succession, and the footprints transformed by genuine Qi suddenly appeared and attacked the four people respectively. "Be careful!" Ye Yun drinks a big sound, does not retreat but advances, two lights and shadows fly out in the hand, the flame and ice soul intersect together, but is completely different. The fire dragon spits out an ice blue light and shoots at Luo Wencheng. Boom! Duan CHENFENG couldn''t resist Luo Wencheng''s attack. Even if it was just a foot print that was kicked out in a hurry, they couldn''t resist it. Their bodies suddenly retreated by several tens of feet, and then they barely removed this powerful force, and their faces were pale. Luo Wencheng''s eyes flashed with killing intention and swept to Ye Yun.The next moment, the killing intention in his eyes suddenly dissipated and became the color of fear. "And what is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Luo Wen is vigorous and vigorous. Although his arms are broken, he is not afraid of fire and ice. But there was something in the pupil that was getting bigger and bigger, and it hit him hard. He saw a pagoda, about a foot high, and it appeared out of thin air, swept through the air, and fell on him. If it''s just a tower shaped artifact, it won''t shock him at all. But outside the pagoda, there was a layer of irresistible power that he could not see through. Luo Wencheng is seven levels of Qi refining realm, only one last step to build the foundation. What kind of power can''t he see through the pagoda. However, no matter how powerful a spirit tool is, it is also limited. If the person who controls it has a low level of cultivation, it is impossible to exert one in ten thousand of its power. After all, ye Yun still didn''t cultivate the true Qi. Luo Wencheng could not resist the sacrifice of the light tower, which was beyond the realm of Qi refining. How powerful is the light tower? As soon as Luo Wencheng''s body coagulates, he immediately dodges away. However, he was horrified to find that the light tower was actually manipulated by Ye Yun, turning slightly in the air and facing the mask. This light tower was snatched by Ye Yun from Hua Yun''s hands. Although Hua Yun didn''t say what level the light tower was, ye Yun could guess that this kind of spiritual instrument must be top-grade and the best among the top-quality ones. Otherwise, with the cultivation and vision of Huayun golden elixir, how could you choose it Where to nourish the spirits? It is needless to say that the precious level of top-grade spirit tools is not too much. Even as one of the top ten disciples of juejianfeng, Luo Wencheng only has a few middle-class spirit tools. Only the strong people above the four peaks can own the top-quality spirit tools. Every high-quality spirit tool is of excellent quality. Even if the spirit tool itself has a strong power, it is like a six-year-old child dancing with a sharp sword cutting iron. Even if a man is strong, he is likely to be cut by a long sword or even pierced by a sword. All living beings turn to the soul tower to offer sacrifices, and they smash down at Luo Wencheng without any reason. Luo Wencheng found that he couldn''t dodge for a while. He raised his eyebrows and drank softly. Only saw a smoke from the top of his head, and then condensed into a canopy to protect him inside. Click! There was no pause in the soul turning tower of all living beings, and it was pressed hard on the smog canopy. The smog canopy suddenly made a crisp sound, and then it seemed that the crystal was full of cracks, and then it broke into pieces, and then turned into countless smoke, and then it was scattered. The remaining power of the soul turning tower of all living beings does not decrease, and it severely hits Luo Wencheng''s head. Luo Wencheng was short, and immediately his face was pale, his throat was sweet, and his blood gushed out. He only felt that the light tower which was pressing down on his head was so heavy that it was beyond his expectation. Like a hill, it fell from the sky and hit his head. "And what is this?" Luo Wencheng''s voice is shrill and sharp, and his means are frequent. Countless lights and shadows burst out from him, blocking the fall of the soul turning tower of all living beings. "Elder martial brother Luo, you don''t have to struggle any more. If your arms are broken, you can''t use your magic power. If you are not my opponent, go to peace of mind." Ye Yun''s voice is cold, with a trace of irony slowly spread. "I''m not reconciled, no!" Luo Wencheng roared, his whole face suddenly turned red, and the fire seemed to be coming out of his eyes. "Fury All of a sudden, he drank hard, and the light and shadow on his body flickered, and then a stream of true Qi burst out of his body and turned into a sea of true Qi, just like Ye Yun and the soul turning tower of all living beings in an instant. "Since you want to take my life, we will die together, and no one will live." Luo Wencheng is completely crazy. His clothes are broken. He only sees the blood shining in his pores at the foot of the mountain, and then turns into real Qi, covering the area of tens of Zhang. Ye Yun only feels that a powerful force surrounds him. Although the true Qi can''t exert its power without magic power, it makes Ye Yun feel extremely dangerous. "Cage of true spirit!" Luo Wencheng roared again, his arms snapped into a blood mist, condensed in the true Qi, and rose into a cage from the sky, trapping Ye Yun in it. "This cage of true Qi is the fusion of essence and flesh of my life. Since you are going to die, we will die together." Real gas cage? A hundred Zhang away, Duan CHENFENG, Su Ling and Yu Minghong look at each other, and their eyes are filled with eagerness. The cage of true Qi is an ancient technique. It explodes Qi, fuses its own flesh and blood, and finally turns into a cage to trap people. There is only one means of attack in the cage, which is self explosion. However, self explosion requires the caster to explode the elixir''s field, and the true Qi will be broken completely. Only then can the cage of true Qi explode with the same power. The strength of the power and what kind of cultivation is the owner of the cage."Ye Yun, go back! This cage of true Qi will explode, and it is very powerful. " Duan CHENFENG shouts loudly, the voice spreads far away, and in an instant reaches ye Yuner. "Ye Yun, come back quickly." Su Ling''s voice was full of worry and kept shouting. Ye Yun was hard to say at this time. He was just a servant disciple, and he was promoted to a non disciple by examination. On weekdays, at most, I just look at some records about the mainland, but as for the martial arts array, the control is extremely strict. This cage of true Qi is unheard of. Ye Yun only felt that he was trapped in an invisible mire all over his body. A stream of air trapped him, and it took a lot of energy to move. I didn''t expect to be so powerful. "If you want me to die, we''ll die together." Luo Wencheng laughs. Because ye Yun is trapped in the cage of Zhenqi, the light tower on the top of the head has no threat at all. It just floats quietly. "Elder martial brother Luo, you are really joking. After our exchange just now, you are still a little better than half a cent. It''s better to remove the cage of Zhenqi and leave the tomb hand in hand. " Ye Yun said with a bitter smile. "Once the cage of true Qi is used, it will be irreversible. When you are late for anything, just wait for the cage to be filled with true Qi, it will explode. You and I will go to Jiuyou together." Luo Wencheng has a ferocious face. Once the cage of true Qi is sacrificed, there is only one way to explode. He can''t do it if he doesn''t want to die. Ye Yun is livid. He just offered a sacrifice to the soul turning tower of all living beings, thinking that the victory was in hand. However, he knew that there would be a cage of true Qi, which made him in a desperate situation. "Ye Yun, you must find a way to rush out." Su Ling was about to cry. She was about to rush over when she was standing a hundred Zhang away, but she was pulled by Duan CHENFENG. Su Ling''s three are all the cultivation of the body state. Even though Luo Wencheng is seriously injured, it''s still easy to deal with them. Since ye Yun has been trapped, before he can find a way to rescue him, he will die if he goes up rashly. Ye Yun said angrily, "you don''t have to come here. I don''t believe that this cage can trap me." Luo Wencheng sneered and said: "once you are covered by the cage of true Qi, there is only one way to die. Unless your cultivation is higher than me, you will wait for the consequences of my self explosion of true Qi." Ye Yun feels that the true Qi around his body is more and more vigorous. In the cage of true Qi, the airflow is like quicksand, trapping him. The more he moves, the deeper he is. "True Qi, how can we get rid of it?" Ye Yun takes a deep breath and tries to calm down. He tried several times and couldn''t rush out. The more he struggled, the more he was trapped. Only by dispersing or dissolving the true Qi can we break the cage. However, since Luo Wencheng said that only a monk who is higher than him can break the cage of true Qi, isn''t it that only a monk who builds a base state can break the death blow of a monk in Qi refining state? The cold sweat on Ye Yun''s forehead came out, dense and dense. "Melt away, melt away, refine, refine..." Ye Yun murmured, his voice full of anxiety. "It''s no use. Your fate has been doomed. You will go to Jiuyou with me. From then on, you will lose your soul." Luo Wencheng hysterical laugh, dying moment, he has nothing to care about. In the distance, Su Ling collapsed to the ground, tears rolled from the eyes, cherry lips opened slightly, but did not make any sound. Ye Yun closed his eyes and talked in his mouth. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then flashed a glimmer of expectation. His hands crossed in front of his chest, and then suddenly point in the void ahead. "Give it to me!" Ye Yun a low drink, the body power suddenly surge up. In an instant, the genuine Qi around his body seemed to be the blocked flood. He found a vent and rushed into his body crazily along Ye Yun''s arm. At this critical moment, ye Chengqi is absorbed by Xiaoyun. Xiaozhuxingjue can absorb all kinds of aura between heaven and earth. Can the real Qi refined after absorbing aura be absorbed? Ye Yun doesn''t know, but he has no way but to have a try. The true Qi in the cage is like the Yangtze River, rolling into Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun only felt that his body was filled instantly, and all his spiritual power was refined by genuine Qi, and there was not a bit left. True Qi accumulates more and more in the body, but it can''t be controlled at all. Sooner or later, the true Qi will fill the body and explode. Ye Yunleng drank: "the heart of immortals and Demons has not come to absorb the true Qi." He only saw the black and white light and shadow that almost could not be seen in his eyebrows. The immortal and demon heart heard Ye Yun''s call and jumped out. In an instant, the true Qi in Ye Yun''s body suddenly rushed to the whirlpool of the immortal devil''s heart and was quickly absorbed. However, after a few breaths, the true Qi in Ye Yun''s body has become much thinner, and the true Qi introduced into Ye Yun''s body by xiaozhuxing Jue is not faster than that absorbed by the immortal devil''s heart. The true Qi in Ye Yun''s body gradually becomes much less. The cage of true Qi was formed by Luo Wencheng''s blood essence. His mind was connected with his mind. Suddenly, he felt that the true Qi in the cage was decreasing rapidly, which left his mind blank and completely beyond his cognition."How could that happen?" Luo Wencheng exclaimed. "It''s a cage of true anger, no less." Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and his purple shadow flashed past him. He even chopped the cage of true Qi with a sword. "Elder martial brother Luo, let you down!" The purple light is shining and the sword is like a rainbow. Luo Wencheng only saw the purple sword passing through the void and across his chest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Luo Wencheng couldn''t understand why Ye Yun could break open with a sword after being covered by the cage of Zhenqi, which was totally beyond his expectation and beyond his cognition. The cage of true Qi is a means that only the monks in the later stage of Qi refining realm can use it. It can be said that it is the last attack of the same fate. Normally speaking, once covered, ye Yun''s cultivation can only be broken unless he reaches the building foundation state, or even however, ye Yun''s cultivation is clearly only a seven fold understanding of Qi State, and he is also trapped in the cage of true Qi, but he breaks the cage with one sword. "How could it be?" Luo Wencheng is not willing to drink, want to make the final resistance. However, the true Qi in his body has been completely extracted into the cage of true Qi, and there is no drop left. The purple shadow sword flashed over his chest. Luo Wencheng only felt a chill in his chest. He saw a spray of blood, which was half a foot high. The next moment, he saw his body, which was cut in two, and fell to the ground. Luo Wencheng''s eyes are filled with reluctance, helplessness and despair. Ye Yun turns back and looks at Luo Wencheng, who has been cut into two pieces, and exhales slowly. He was also extremely agitated. He was almost in a state of absolute death just now. He was afraid that if he slowed down by half a minute, the cage of true Qi would explode. He could not resist the impact. He was afraid that he would die in an instant. "Xiaozhuxing Jue, what level of skill are you? It''s amazing. " Ye Yun''s agitated mood quickly calmed down and a little surprise flashed on his face. Just at the critical moment, the little sucking star formula and the heart of the immortal and the devil were incredible. If you can make perfect use of it, are you afraid that aura is not enough? "Absorb Qi?" Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Ye Yun, are you ok?" Clear voice with incomparable anxiety and surprise, into the ear. Then a wisp of fragrance came straight, and ye Yun felt only a figure rushing into his arms. "I''m fine!" Ye Yun gently embraces the girl in his arms and says in a soft voice. Su Ling hugged him tightly, with tears hanging from her smooth cheeks, revealing a surprise smile. "I''m scared to death. I was scared to death just now." Ye Yun just gently hugged her, smelling the fragrance from her hair, and her heart was filled with emotion. "Oh, younger martial sister Su Ling, I want to hold it, too." Duan CHENFENG''s voice with catch a crafty, floating with the wind, into the ears of two people. Su Ling pushed Ye Yun away, and her pretty face turned red. She glared at Duan CHENFENG fiercely and said, "you dare to talk nonsense again. When I go back, my father will catch you to the shadowless peak and seal it up." Duan CHENFENG said with a bitter smile: "sister Su Ling, you can''t do this. You can turn your face like turning a book. This treatment is too different." Su Ling glared at him again, hummed and stopped talking. Yu Minghong comes over and looks at Luo Wencheng, who is cut into two pieces. His eyes are full of shock. He flashed a strange color in his eyes, and then looked up at Ye Yun, which was full of shock. "Elder martial brother ye, your sword is really powerful." Ye Yun smiles. He is very fond of this younger martial brother and says, "you are not bad. You can enter the third layer of the tomb. The Qi refining area is right in front of you." "How can I compare with elder martial brother ye? I hope I won''t be thrown too far away by you." Yu Minghong lowered his head and shook his head, as if to stop talking. Ye Yun didn''t care. He raised his hand and took off Luo Wencheng''s storage bag and a storage ring on his finger, and spiritual power immediately poured into it. All stored objects are marked with spiritual power by the owner to prevent others from opening them easily. However, now that the master Luo Wencheng has died, the seal of his spiritual power will naturally dissipate, and ye Yun''s spiritual power will enter easily. As one of the top ten disciples of juejianfeng, Luo Wencheng is really different from ordinary disciples. Ye Yun is almost stunned by the contents of the storage bag and the storage ring. There is nothing else in the storage bag. All of them are top-grade spirit stones, which are as many as 5000. In the storage ring, a red artifact attracts Ye Yun''s attention. It''s a spirit tool that is red like a mist in the storage ring. Ye Yun grabs it, holding it in his hand as light as nothing. When he grabs the palm, he feels extremely silky. Ye Yun shudders open to see, it is actually a women''s jacket, bright red, light aura around, as if shrouded in fog. "Rainbow clouds and colorful clothes? It''s a rainbow cloud dress. It''s actually in Luo Wencheng''s hands. " Without waiting for ye Yun to ask, Su Ling, standing beside him, exclaimed. "Rainbow clouds and colorful clothes? Do you know? " Ye Yun asked curiously. Su Ling nodded his head and said, "Hongyun nishang is a treasure of Tianjian sect. It''s a unique spirit tool. One year ago, he lost it all of a sudden and couldn''t find it back. The patriarch was so angry that he almost killed all the senior brothers who were guarding the treasure house. " "The best artifact?" Ye Yun was stunned. In his concept, the top-grade spirit tools were already out of the question. As for the top-quality spirit tools, he only heard about them. For a time, he thought that the spirit tools were only divided into three kinds, i.e., upper, middle and lower ones, and there was no unique one at all."That''s right. It is said that this rainbow cloud colored dress is the first unique spirit weapon refined after the founding of Tianjian sect. It was given to a second generation female disciple with amazing talent, and this female disciple is the master of duanmuqin who finally became the leader of the third generation. " Su Ling said slowly. "Master duanmuqin!" Ye Yun suddenly took a breath of cold air. It was one of the only five golden elixirs in the history of Tianjian sect for thousands of years. It is said that he had reached the seven levels of the golden elixir, and it was only half a step away that he could break the birth of the golden elixir and achieve yuanyingjing. However, in Ye Yun''s cognition at that time, the golden elixir realm was the highest level, and then upward was the illusory real road. "Yes, it''s the master of duanmuqin. In fact, she had broken the baby at that time, but she failed at the last moment. She regretted all her life and died of depression. " Su Ling nodded and said. "Hello, I don''t want to listen to master duanmuqin. What I want to hear is what kind of efficacy and power this unique spirit weapon Hongyun rainbow dress has." The voice of Duan CHENFENG interrupts the dialogue between Ye Yun and Su Ling. Ye Yun looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "Hongyun nishang is a unique defense spirit weapon. You know that it is difficult to refine it, and it is even more difficult to refine it. This rainbow cloud colored dress can only be worn by women, because it requires women''s unique pure Yin spiritual power to activate it. Even if the female disciples who have not reached the Qi refining state wear it, they can resist an attack from the friars of the foundation state. As for the disciples of the Qi refining state, they don''t want to hurt the people in the rainbow clouds. " Su Ling said with a smile. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG looked at each other in disbelief. "An attack by the friars of the foundation state? No matter what level of foundation construction is? " Duan CHENFENG asked inconceivably. "Yes, it is too mysterious. Even if a disciple of cultivating body state can resist the attack of the strong one who built the base environment by wearing the rainbow cloud and neon clothes, the strength of the anti shock is enough to make her body disappear. " Ye Yun couldn''t believe it. Su Ling curled her lips and said, "what do you know. The most magical thing about this rainbow cloud colored dress is that it can count the attacks of those who are strong in the foundation environment, as if it were just a very ordinary touch. It''s just that the strength of the master of building foundation environment is too strong to resist their attacks continuously. " Ye Yun said with a wry smile: "if you can continuously resist the attack of the strong people who build the foundation environment, then this is not a top-notch spirit weapon, it is enough to reach the level of immortal weapon." "Of course, it''s very easy to resist the attack of Qi refining disciples. If you want to attack with all your strength like Luo Wencheng, you can''t break the defense of Hongyun nishang." Su Ling looks at Ye Yun''s hands, which seems to be beating a little rainbow cloud, and her eyes are full of excitement. Ye Yun touched his nose and said, "then put on this rainbow cloud dress and put it on next to you." Su Ling was stunned. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Then she shook her head and said, "no, no, you can''t wear it. Once it is discovered by the zongmen, even the peak master of the shadowless peak of my father can''t protect me." Ye Yun eyebrow tiny pick, way: "you don''t wear, we wear again useless, how to deal with that?" "Give it to zongmen!" Yu Minghong''s voice suddenly rang out. "Give it to zongmen?" Ye Yun took a look at him. "That''s right. We said that we got it from the tomb by chance. If we knew that it was extraordinary, we would give it to the sect. Surely we could get a lot of rewards and even make us excellent disciples." Yu Minghong''s eyes twinkled with anticipation and excitement. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "how precious are the rainbow clouds? If we take them directly to the sect, even if the patriarch does not doubt whether we have got other wonderful treasures in the tomb, he will give a lot of rewards. With our accomplishments, we will not be coveted. Do you think we can keep those rewards safely and cultivate in peace of mind?" "Yes, what ye Yun said is right. If we hand it in rashly, some people in the clan will doubt us, so it will be troublesome. We should give it to a person with enough strength and identity to give it to the clan, and we should act in a low-key way and practice with peace of mind. " Duan CHENFENG nodded, unexpectedly did not show consistent arrogance. "Who will hand it in?" Yu Minghong and Su Ling asked in one voice. Su Chenhao''s father, the same as ye Xiangying Su Ling one Zheng, way: "my father father?" "That''s right. You can only take this rainbow cloud dress back and say that you got it from the tomb, and then let Lord Su Hao hand it over to the sect. In this way, no one will covet the reward given by the sect, because few people dare to beat your father''s attention, and those masters who can fight against your father will not rush to fight for these rewards. Therefore, only Su Haoda is the best candidate. " Ye Yun nodded and said slowly. "When Lord Su Hao gets the reward from the clan, he will surely give you most or even all of them. Then we will share them." Duan CHENFENG narrowed his eyes and laughed. Su Ling eyes a bright, looking at Ye Yun, nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 How cruel is the road of cultivating immortals. For a spirit weapon, some resources, fighting, even killing a river of blood, everywhere. Luo Wencheng should have got Hongyun nishang a year ago, but he has not dared to dispose of it. It is extremely difficult to sell this kind of treasure. Especially in the land of Jin, if there is a shadow of rainbow cloud and rainbow rainbow rainbow, you will find out who got it ¡£ Luo Wencheng did not dare to deal with it, and ye Yun and others did not dare to hand it in easily. With their status and accomplishments, once handed in, they are afraid that in addition to rich rewards, there will be endless peeping and killing. Therefore, the meaning of Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG is very clear, which is to take back the rainbow cloud clothes from Su Ling and give them to Su Hao. It must be a great achievement to hand over to the zongmen as the leader of the shadowless peak of Su Hao. No one dares to covet it. As long as a few percent of the sect''s rich rewards fall into the hands of Ye Yun, it must be enough to practice for many days, even within ten years, without worrying about the lack of cultivation resources. Su Ling is also extremely intelligent, and soon figured out the key, so she took the rainbow cloud clothes and put them away carefully. Ye Yun looks at the water cloud temple standing in the sky, and frowns slightly. He jumped into the starry sky from the seventh floor of Huayun hall, and then was transported to the ocean. He met Qu Yiping and Su Ling and killed Luo Wencheng. It took about an hour. According to reason, the Huayun hall began to collapse, so the seven story hall must have been completely destroyed. Why didn''t you see Ouyang asking the sky their appearance? Ye Yun does not believe that Ouyang Wentian and others will bury their bones in the hall of Chinese charm. "Suling, how do we get out of this third floor?" Ye Yun turned his head and asked. Su Ling was stunned. She looked around and shook her head. In the third layer, there is no way to leave. There must be a space array hidden in it. If you want to leave, you have to find a way to crack it. "There is no array fluctuation in this space. I can''t find the eye of the array." Su Ling tried and said in a low voice. "How about that? Do you want to wait here? This damn place. " Yu Minghong suddenly said in a hurry. "Xiaoyuzi, what are you worried about? You are not alone here." Duan CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, looking at him said. Yu Minghong''s face changed, nodded and calmed down. Ye Yun looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly he turned his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it should be almost." "What do you mean?" Yu Minghong and Su Ling asked in unison. "Can you find the passage?" Duan CHENFENG is unbelievable. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t need to look for it, because the tomb will soon collapse." The three were stunned, their faces full of disbelief. At this moment, a roar came from the distant ocean, and then the whole earth began to shake. In the distance, between the sea and the sky, a white line suddenly appeared, more and more clear. Ye Yun''s eyes startled and flashed, saying, "go quickly." Su Ling was stunned and asked, "where to go? Isn''t the tomb about to collapse? We''ll wait. " "Can''t wait. Do you see that white line? It''s a big wave, big enough to make us die in a moment." Duan CHENFENG suddenly exclaimed. He looked at the white line coming from afar and cried out. The white water line is more and more thick, from hair like to arm thick, and after a while, you can hear the sound of the water. Su Ling and Yu Minghong are shocked and look at Ye Yun. Ye Yun said decisively: "go, as long as the tomb collapses, we can leave naturally, as long as we can leave before the huge waves submerge us." "Yes, it is powerful enough to kill us. But this should be just a space illusion. How can there be such a huge wave in the tomb? It''s just a matter of delaying time. " Duan CHENFENG nodded and said quickly. No longer hesitating, the four ran in the opposite direction of the wave. Then, just after they had run hundreds of feet, they suddenly stopped, because they saw that, no matter which direction, there were huge waves, rushing towards them madly. "What to do?" Duan CHENFENG also did not pay attention, looking at Ye Yun. Ye Yun looks dignified, coldly looking at the huge waves coming from all directions, this moment he calms down on the contrary. "Wait!" "Wait?" The three asked with one voice. "Yes, just wait." Ye Yun nodded and pointed to the air and said, "look, the water cloud temple is going to collapse." From the top of the ocean, Su can see the water from the top of the water column and see the water coming out of the water. Boom! With a loud noise, the huge water cloud temple collapsed, and water arrows shot out of the sky, flying hundreds of feet, and then fell down.Click! In the sky, suddenly appeared numerous fine lines, cracks, did not wait for the leaf clouds to react, these cracks, fine lines spread rapidly, the sky appeared dense, like cracks in the spider web. A little surprise flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes, sweeping the huge wave that was still raging, full of expectation. Boom! There was a loud noise in the sky, and only a huge hole appeared. A ray of sunlight came down from the hole and hit the turbulent sea surface. In an instant, the rolling sea has become calm down, the direct sunlight seems to be a layer of ripples, rapidly toward all directions. Where the sun passes by, the rolling sea suddenly becomes calm like a mirror. Just for a moment, the sun has occupied the area of thousands of meters. "What''s going on?" Duan CHENFENG asked in a deep voice. "The cracks in the sky are still spreading, and the tomb is about to collapse." Ye Yun looks up at the sky, as if the cracks of spider web are full of space, and even the space in front of them also appears cracks. "I cut the space with a sword." Duan CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, then whispered. Just seeing the light and shadow in his hand flashed, a sword with ice blue light suddenly appeared, and slashed fiercely towards the crack in the space in front of him. "No!" All of a sudden, Su Ling snapped, his voice full of panic. Ye Yun''s heart clutters for a moment, embracing Su Ling in his arms and retreating violently. Boom! Duan CHENFENG stands on the crack in the space, only to see a group of light suddenly exploding. The powerful air wave sweeps across, shattering the ice blue sword in Duan CHENFENG''s hands into pieces and flies upside down. Several icy blue lights shot through the body of the CHENFENG and into the calm ocean like a mirror. Duan CHENFENG, the whole person flew out, the blood spurted out from the mouth, blooming in the air, shocking. Standing beside him, Yu Minghong was swept up by the strong air waves, and was driven out for dozens of Zhang directly. He was half kneeling on the ground with a pale face. "How powerful is the energy contained in the crystal walls of space? How dare this guy take the initiative to attack." Su Ling looks pale and looks at Duan CHENFENG who flies backwards out, and says with fear. Ye Yun is also secretly happy, just now this anti shock force is indeed incomparable, if it is him, I am afraid it will not be better than Duan CHENFENG. Ye Yun''s figure flashed over and fell beside Duan CHENFENG. He lifted him up, then turned his right hand over and put a pill into his mouth. "Hold your breath and concentrate, and use your skills to heal." Duan CHENFENG is full of blood, in the eyes is full of fear, slightly nodded. Ye Yun stands up and looks at the space crack cut by Duan CHENFENG, showing a trace of ecstasy in his eyes. It was originally just a few tiny cracks in the space crystal wall, actually full of cracks, like a dense spider web. Ye Yun took a step and pushed his right palm out. "Ye Yun, stop it." Su Ling exclaimed. She was afraid that when the crystal wall of the space was broken, the force would cut the leaf cloud into pieces. Ye Yun''s palm just slightly a meal, and then still pushed out. Click! With a light sound, the crystal walls of the space disintegrated like wafers. Ye Yun only felt a strange aura burst out from the broken place of the crystal wall in space and rushed to his body. This aura is extremely fast, even if ye Yun''s cultivation is twice as high, it is impossible to avoid it. However, ye Yun didn''t want to escape at all. He turned his mind, and the black and white light and shadow on his chest flashed by, and the heart of immortals and Demons suddenly appeared. "I''ll take it!" Ye Yun murmured, and the little sucking star formula immediately unfolded, and took the initiative to contact with this strange aura. Just for a moment, the strange aura from the depth of the crystal wall of the space shot to Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun''s chest slightly straightened, so he met up. Aura instantly pierced his skin, penetrated into his body and rushed in. The whirlpool formed by the heart of immortals and Demons has been waiting for a long time. The strange aura is directly taken away by this suction and injected into the heart of immortals and demons. Ye Yun only felt a tremendous aura into the body, and then was madly absorbed by the heart of immortals and demons. Just in a blink of an eye, this strange aura from the damaged crystal wall of space will be absorbed, and no drop remains. "It''s done!" Ye Yun looks back with a smile and waves at Su Ling. Su Ling stood on the spot, and her pretty face was full of shock. She originally thought that ye Yun would be hit by the powerful force when the crystal wall of space was broken. Even if she didn''t die, it would be Duan CHENFENG''s end. But who could have thought that the powerful impact did not bring any harm to Ye Yun. Su Ling was overjoyed and came running. Yu Minghong''s face is also full of joy, straight to. "Younger martial brother Yu, you take elder martial brother Duan on your back and let''s go." Ye Yun pulls Su Ling in the side, then turns the head to say. Yu Minghong nods, also does not waste words, will reluctantly adjust breath to heal Duan CHENFENG back, excitedly looking at the space crystal wall broken place.There is a dark hole in the broken space. I don''t know where to go. Ye Yun took a deep breath, looked at the dark hole, took Su Ling''s hand, and resolutely stepped in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 The air current surged on the dark hole, as if there were ripples on the smooth water surface. Ye Yun and other four people rushed in and were instantly engulfed. Whew! A light and shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of the black hole in space that ye Yun four people stepped into. "Cut the stars with one sword. Is this space cut by me? My understanding of Kendo is getting deeper and deeper. If I meet Ye Yun next time, I should be able to kill him with one sword. " If ye Yun is present, he will find that he is Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin looked up at the sky. Countless huge cobwebs filled the sky, only the sun continued to shine in the big hole above his head. Du Jianyin''s body suddenly flew up. His jade white sword flashed slightly and stabbed the cobweb in the sky like lightning. Click! With a light sound, the sky full of cobwebs was pierced by his sword, and the streamer flashed. The sword in Du Jianyin''s hand threw out a piece of light and shadow, and the sound of jingle was heard all the time. As the light and shadow flashed by, Du Jianyin fell from the air and his shoulder was bright red. "The sword meaning in the starry sky is not mature enough. We need to understand it more." He couldn''t see half pain on his face. He looked at the sky he had broken through, and jumped into the dark passage. Du Jianyin disappeared less than half a column of incense time, one after another from the calm sea directly rushed up, wet all over the shore, incomparably embarrassed. These people are Ouyang Wentian, Du Jianming, sun Yidao and granny Yin. They are extremely embarrassed and pale. There is even a trace of scarlet blood on the corner of sun Yidao''s mouth. After them, there were only seven disciples left, and all the others fell into the collapsed Huayun hall. Ouyang asked the sky, his face was iron green. Looking at the broken crystal wall of the space, he gave a cold drink and said, "let''s go first. If you want to continue looking for treasures, please help yourself." With that, he swept up his body and shot away towards the biggest hole in the sky. Under the sunlight, he quickly became smaller and finally disappeared in the glory. Then two disciples of tianjianzong, dressed in white, saluted the three and left. Du Jianming turned his head and looked behind him. There was only one disciple left. All the others fell into the Huayun secret collection. The most important thing was that he sacrificed hundreds of disciples and didn''t get any decent treasures. The opening of the Huayun secret collection made Du''s elite die and hurt a lot, but he couldn''t explain it after he went back. If the elite are dead, that''s all. The boy didn''t listen to his command, but he didn''t know what to see. All of a sudden, a trace of loneliness appeared on his arrogant and arrogant face. He waved his hand to grandma Yin, his body flew up and left the tomb with the only two remaining disciples. "Grandma Yin, the opening of Huayun secret collection is really a heavy loss." Sun Yidao watched the two people leave, with unspeakable bitterness. Granny Yin did not know where the leading crutches were left. At the moment, she was not half old and her eyes were shining. "Master Sun, do you feel wrong about this trip to the tomb?" "No?" Sun Yidao was stunned and shook his head. "I always feel a pair of eyes staring at us, everything is in his control, but I can''t find his existence." Grandma Yin said coldly. Sun Yidao said with a wry smile: "if all these are artificial traps, and even you can''t find his existence, then this person''s cultivation is much better than us. Even if we can find him, what can we do?" Grandma Yin frowned slightly and did not reply. "Grandma Yin, I''ll go first and see you later!" Sun Yidao hugged his fist, sighed and left with a disciple. Grandma Yin looked at the only two disciples left behind, but she shook her head helplessly and said, "go The three men flew away and left the tomb. The four major forces of the Jin State joined hands to open the secret collection of Huayun and brought more than 1000 elite sects to come. In the end, only a few people were left. What made them almost collapse was that there were not a few decent treasures in the secret collection of Jindan Daneng. From Ouyang asked the sky, when they left the lonely face can be seen, how disappointed, unwilling, but helpless. More and more cracks in space, like lightning throughout the whole space. Suddenly, only to see the broken space, out of thin air appeared a figure, a broken arm of the figure. "If so many people do not die, how can the life and death gathering spirit formation be opened? How can I use the power of the souls of all living beings to restore my strength quickly? " Hua Yun stood quietly and raised her hand in the air. In an instant, he saw only thousands of light and shadow coming from all directions, condensing on his head, turning into a torrent, and drilling into his spirit. Only see Hua Yun eyes slightly closed, face is full of pleasure. And then there was an amazing scene.Huayun''s right shoulder, even a rapid growth of an arm, the speed is incomparable, only half a column of incense time, unexpectedly complete growth, recovery as usual. "The life and death spirit gathering array has been running for thousands of years and has finally completed its mission." Hua Yun smiles, and her new left arm is lifted up. In the air, the light of Taoism shoots out from his fingertips and condenses into a mysterious Rune in the air. Then, with a sudden clap, it hides in the void. Boom! The huge explosion suddenly resounded through the world, and all the space collapsed violently. The streamer flying all over the sky swept over Huayun''s body without any obstruction. "After a thousand years, I can finally come back." Hua Yun stood with his hands down and looked at the streamer all over the sky. At this moment, he even had a trace of King''s momentum, as if to be king in the world. In the tomb, four figures shot out from the passage. They are ye Yun. The four people looked at the tomb behind them, and looked at the soft sunshine sky. Their faces were full of excitement. "Come out, we''re out at last." Yu Minghong was very excited and flushed. "It''s not easy. There are so many people in, but only a few of us can come out alive." Duan CHENFENG took a deep breath. This trip to the tomb was a life of death, and almost died. Ye Yun looks up at the sky, he has never felt the sun is so gentle, sprinkle on the body warm feeling. "It''s nice to be alive!" Su Ling stood beside him with joy in his eyes. "You? You can come back. " When ye Yun''s four people were feeling, a cold voice with incomparable surprise came from the front. Ye Yun looked up and saw a disciple in white, with a cold face and a trace of surprise. "Elder martial brother Yang, we met again." Ye Yun laughs and walks over. This man is really Yang Qingfeng who led Ye Yun and his 100 disciples of tianzhufeng into the tomb. "Ye Yun, you have 100 disciples in tianzhufeng. It''s amazing that only you three can come out." Yang Qingfeng also recognized Ye Yun and said in surprise. Yang Qingfeng did not enter the tomb with Ouyang asking the sky. He and some disciples in the middle of the Qi refining realm were responsible for guarding the entrance outside. Otherwise, the news of the opening of the secret collection of Chinese rhyme was spread, which might have caused countless free practitioners to come here and take a piece of the cake and pick some cheap things. "Yes, the mission is too dangerous. There are only three of us left in tianzhufeng." Ye Yun nodded and sighed. "Elder martial brother Yang, if it wasn''t for elder martial brother ye this time, we couldn''t come back." Yu Ming Hong looks very scared. Yang Qingfeng Oh, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun frowned slightly, then recovered as usual, and said, "elder martial brother Yang, when are we going to return to the sect? It is said that as long as you can go back alive, there will be a rich reward. " Yang Qingfeng said: "don''t worry. When Uncle Ouyang comes out with his brothers, we can return to the sect. You don''t have to worry about it. The rewards promised by the clan will never be less. " "As long as there are a lot of them, then I can rest assured." Ye Yun makes a look of incomparable expectation. "When we return to the sect this time, can we become inner disciples at one stroke, just like elder martial brother Yang, wearing white robes?" Duan CHENFENG is also a face of excitement, eyes flashing with fanaticism. Yang Qingfeng glanced at him and said, "you will know the specific reward when you go back. Now follow me here to wait for uncle Ouyang and their return, and then you can return." Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, if Ouyang can or come back, see four people appear here, will you doubt what? He turned to look at Su Ling and touched her hand slightly. Su Ling turned her head and looked at him blankly. "Ouyang asks the sky to come back, let''s go first!" Ye Yun''s voice is very low, like the sound of mosquitoes. Su Ling is so smart that he can understand Ye Yun''s meaning only when he is slightly distracted. He is not willing to meet Ouyang and ask the sky. After all, he has many treasures. Once suspected, he can not resist Ouyang''s search. "Elder martial brother Yang, you open the transmission array. I want to go back first." Su Ling took a step, crisp voice. "Mischievous, does the transmission array mean that it can be opened when it is opened? A little outside disciple, don''t be ignorant of life and death. " Yang Qingfeng looks cold. The girl is beautiful. How can she be so stupid? "My name is Su Ling. Su Hao is my father." Su Ling said slowly. "Su Ling Su Hao is the master of Wuying peak..." Yang Qingfeng''s voice became cold and he wanted to be scolded. All of a sudden, his neck seemed to be pinched, and his face was shocked: "do you say your father is Su Hao, the master of shadowless peak?" "Why don''t you believe it?" Su Ling Du mouth, plain hand appeared a white jade card, "this is my identity jade card, elder martial brother Yang can have a look." Yang Qingfeng took over the jade card in disbelief, looked up, and then his face changed greatly. "Sister Su Ling, it''s really you. Not long ago, when martial uncle Ouyang entered the tomb, he once mentioned you and said why you didn''t come out. "Su Ling smiles and says, "elder martial brother Yang, you can believe it. I think my father is very worried. You should let someone open the transmission array and send us back." "Well, I''ll take you right now." Yang Qingfeng didn''t hesitate. Su Ling couldn''t afford to offend him. It wasn''t a big deal to open the transmission array to send off some disciples from other schools. Anyway, many spirit stones were prepared this time, enough to open the transmission array many times. Su Ling turned her head and looked at Ye Yun with a smile. Ye Yun will understand, nodded, and then with Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG follow up. When Ouyang comes back, only a few hundred disciples will ask him if he comes back. That''s dangerous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Yang Qingfeng didn''t care if ye Yun and his disciples were leaving. In his opinion, it was impossible for some disciples of the outer world to get anything in the tomb. What''s more, he is fair and just. He also knows that Zong clan once said that the first group of disciples from the outer gate who entered the tomb would have no need to turn in any treasures they got as long as they could come back alive. "Sister Su Ling, come back to the shadowless peak, please say hello to Su Feng for me." Yang Qingfeng looks at Su Ling and is able to get to know Wu Ying Feng''s daughter, which is also a personal relationship. "Elder martial brother Yang, you are so polite. I will tell my father." Su Ling smiles and looks in a good mood. Yang Qingfeng took four people to the transmission array. He didn''t have much words. When he waved his hand, he asked the guardian disciple to open the array and set the transmission target. "Younger martial sister Su Ling and younger brother ye, you can report by yourself when you go back to the ancestral gate. Elder martial brother will not send you away." Yang Qingfeng arched his hands at the four and said with a smile. Ye Yun clasped his hands and said, "elder martial brother Yang, come to wuyingfeng when you are free in the future. We must thank you very much." Yang Qingfeng nodded slightly and then waved. In a flash, the transmission array was opened, and the brilliance was diffused in the array. Only the bright stars twinkled, and then the four figures in the transmission array disappeared. Yang Qingfeng watched them go away with a smile on his lips: "you four little guys, you must have got a lot of benefits, so you are in a hurry to leave. I can only help you to get here. I hope you will act in a low-key manner after returning to zongmen. Don''t make too much publicity." Ye Yun''s four did not know that Yang Qingfeng had guessed that they had benefited from the tomb. Their tense heart was finally released from the moment the transmission array was opened. From entering the secret collection of Huayun to leaving, it is only a few days. However, it seems that decades have passed in these short days. In the end, only three of them were left, together with Su Ling, who ran out without permission. Inside, it''s very dangerous. It''s not strength but luck that can survive. In the tomb, no one can control his own fate. in retrospect, ye Yun is also afraid. If he is not lucky, if he doesn''t meet Su Ling, if his body is not transformed by the heart of immortals and demons, if Countless if, as long as one of them goes wrong, he may be dead and buried in the tomb forever. The diffuse light and shadow dissipated, and the feeling of time and space came back. In front of Ye Yun, he saw a mountain that seemed to be looming. "Here we are Su Ling''s clear and beautiful voice rang out beside him. When ye Yun looked around, he saw a mountain in front of him that was hidden in the clouds. "This is the shadowless peak?" Yu Minghong asked excitedly. "Yes, xiaoyuzi. This is the shadowless peak where elder martial sister grew up. I''ll take you to play. " Su Ling nodded and laughed. Duan CHENFENG looked at the front, looked around and said, "how come there is no one? Shouldn''t this teleport array be guarded? " Ye Yun and others found that there was no guardian disciple outside the transmission array of shadowless peak. Su Ling said with a smile: "this transmission array is not a treasure that can be taken away. It doesn''t need many people to protect it. There are several senior brothers in the gas refining area outside to guard it. It''s enough." Su Ling jumps down from the transmission array, turns and waves to the three. Ye Yun''s three people immediately jumped down and walked out after Su Ling. "Who is it?" A voice came from the front, and then three disciples in white appeared around the corner. "Brother Kou, I''m back." Su Ling hopped over and said with a smile. The first one was a man of about twenty-eight years old. He was wearing a white sword shirt. He was handsome and looked fierce. He is the guardian of shadowless peak transmission array, whose name is Kou Tianheng. "Younger martial sister? How dare you come back? The martial uncle has been angry and said that once you come back, you will be locked up. " Kou Tianheng, wearing a white sword shirt, was stunned and then frowned slightly. "He said that every time, and he never locked me up." Su Ling put out her tongue and made a face. Kou Tianheng looked sideways at Ye Yun and said coldly, "who are the three of you?" "Elder martial brother Kou, they are my friends. In the secret collection of Chinese charm, if the three of them did not spare no efforts to protect me, I was afraid you would not see me." Su Ling turned her head and blinked. Ye Yun smiles and salutes: "the three of us are the outer disciples of tianzhufeng who took part in the sect trial. My name is Ye Yun. This is Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong." "The first layer of Huayun''s Secret collection was really opened. You''ve made great contributions to the outside disciples. How many people have come back from tianzhufeng Kou Tianheng looks a little slower and nods. Ye Yun looked dignified and said, "there are only three of us. If it wasn''t for the help of younger martial sister Su Ling, I''m afraid we would have fallen." Kou Tianheng nodded and said, "Huayun secret collection is really dangerous. It''s all within the expectation of zongmen. Since you can survive, it''s a great achievement. Younger martial brother Xie, take the three of them to the mission hall to get the reward. Younger martial sister will go with me to see the martial uncle. "Su Ling rushed up and said, "wait a minute. Brother Kou, I''m going to take them to see my father. " Kou Tianheng eyebrows slightly pick, way: "they three people low status, how to see the peak Lord adult?" Su Ling said, "we have something important to tell my father. It''s not too late to get the reward after finishing the matter." Kou Tian Heng looks at Ye Yun three people coldly and nods his head over the middle of the mountain: "that''s good, you take them to go." Su Ling waved to Ye Yun three people, and then he saluted Kou Tianheng, then turned and left. Kou Tianheng watched Su Ling''s four people leave. He had no idea what he was thinking. At this time, the disciple next to him stepped forward and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Kou, younger martial sister and some of their mole ants..." "Don''t talk too much, do your duty well." Kou Tianheng''s cold tone interrupted his words. The disciple nodded and retreated. The name of Wuying peak is because it is hidden in the clouds all day long. It can be seen from afar. Shadowless peak is very strange. You look at it as if it is in front of you. But when you walk into the fog and feel that it is already at the foot of the mountain, you will find that it is still far ahead. Sometimes you feel that you are still far away. In fact, you do not take a few steps to find that you are already in the middle of the mountain. The mountain, hidden in the clouds, is not only looming, but also seems to be in an uncertain position, one here and another over there. However, for Su Ling, who grew up in the shadowless peak since childhood, she can go through the fog even with her eyes closed, climb the shadowless peak and walk home. Under the leadership of Su Ling, ye Yun and his wife finally stepped into the shadowless peak, one of the four peaks of tianjianzong. You know, before, they didn''t even set foot on tianzhufeng, the subordinate of Wuying peak. They just stayed at the foot of tianzhufeng for a while. Now, they come directly to the shadowless peak, and can''t help feeling a little excited. Clouds gradually open, sunlight down, as if a faint gold thin line through the fog, hit the mountain, only to see the golden spot dotted, extremely gorgeous. "Beautiful, this is the unique scenery of Wuying peak. The sun goes through the fog and turns into golden light. It''s beautiful Su Ling pointed to the golden spot on the ground and said with a smile. "It''s incredible to have such a beautiful scenery." Yu Minghong looked at the golden spot all over the ground, and his face was full of excitement. "Xiaoyuzi, you are not happy when you come out of the tomb. Why are you so excited?" Su Ling looked at him and asked curiously. Yu Minghong was stunned and said, "have you? Maybe I died in the tomb, so I was so happy after I came out. " Su Ling nodded and said, "it''s really unpromising. It''s just that I''m out of the tomb. I''m so happy to be like this." Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG look at each other. A little doubt flashed in their eyes. As Su Ling said, Yu Minghong was a little too excited. In fact, after Qu Yiping was killed, he seemed to be excited and anxious. However, Yu Minghong is only a child. At the age of 15, he has experienced the cruelty of the tomb. He can hardly escape. His surging heart is understandable. Su Ling did not take the three people to the main hall of the shadowless peak. Instead, he circled two circles on a small path and landed in front of a unique courtyard. This small courtyard is all made of bamboo. A two-story bamboo building is surrounded by a bamboo fence half a person high. "Mother, I''m back." Su Ling pushed open the bamboo door of the courtyard and yelled. Ye Yun three people look at each other, this girl actually did not take them to see the shadow peak master Su Hao, but first to find her mother. Creak! The door of the bamboo building was gently pushed open, and only a middle-aged woman in a long white dress appeared at the door. Her face was elegant and graceful. Her hair was very simple, hanging behind her head and tied with a blue ribbon. "And you know to come back." The voice is gentle and peaceful, with a kind intention. "Niang, I''ll come to see you as soon as I come back." Su Ling pounced on her and threw herself in the middle-aged woman''s arms. The middle-aged woman gently smile, plain hand ordered Su Ling''s forehead, way: "you are afraid this time stealthily goes out, your father will punish you, so come to me first." Su Ling smiles like a flower, her eyes turn into crescent moon, she coquettishly says: "or mother knows me best." The middle-aged woman doted on her one eye, then soft voice way: "you brought a friend, also don''t give Niang introduce." Su Ling turned her head and waved to Ye Yun. "This is Ye Yun, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong. They are the outer disciples of tianzhufeng. We know each other in the secret collection of Chinese rhyme." Su Ling pointed to the three people, and then said with a smile: "this is my mother shuiqingxuan. Your name is Madame Su, martial uncle, whatever you like." "Yes, ma''am!" Ye Yun three people dare not neglect, bow salute. "Don''t be too polite. Since you are friends of ling''er, you can call me aunt Xuan later." Su Xuan said with a smile.Ye Yun looked at each other and saluted again: "I''ve met aunt Xuan." After seeing three people, shuiqingxuan finally fell on Ye Yun''s body and said, "it''s rare to cultivate the spirit of thunder and the secret of absorbing stars." Ye Yun was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Generally speaking, the one with high level can see the level of the warrior with low level, but he wants to see through what kind of skill he practices and what kind of aura he has when the opponent has no action. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the friars who practice physical state can see through their real state at a glance, unless they have extremely rare treasures to cover up the realm. However, it is impossible to see through what kind of skills he practices and whether he has cultivated a different aura. However, the beautiful and refined woman could see through the aura of Lei system in Ye Yun''s body, and could see that he had practiced the small sucking star formula. It was incredible and unimaginable. Ye Yun looks at shuiqingxuan with shock on his face and is shocked in his heart. Shui Qingxuan looked at him with a smile and continued, "Lei Ling''s spirit is extremely rare. It''s very troublesome to practice. You don''t want to practice to succeed. You need chance. For thousands of years, there are only a few friars who can get the favor of Lei Ling Qi and are lucky to practice. " Ye Yun''s face was solemn and stood still. He knew that shuiqingxuan would not stop there. He would certainly continue to talk about Lei Ling''s Qi. "I remember that among the ancestors of Tianjian, there was an old ancestor who had cultivated the spirit of thunder spirit. Although his accomplishments were only seven levels in building the foundation, he did not fall behind when facing the monks in the golden elixir realm. Once a sword was put out, the wind and thunder surged, as if the divine weapon controlling the natural calamity was unstoppable." Water Qingxuan gently lifted her hair to the back of her ears. Can you resist the monks in the golden elixir realm by building seven levels of foundation? Ye Yun and others looked at each other with unbelievable looks on their faces. Although the foundation and the golden elixir are only one step away, the gap between them is like a gap between heaven and earth. "How could that be possible?" Yu Minghong said stupidly. "No way? Listen to what my mother says. You are so impolite Su Ling Xiumu opened her eyes and hummed. Shuiqingxuan gave a smile and then said, "Ye Yun, I can see that the spirit of thunder is surging in your body, which is not disordered. It seems that you have initially mastered it. You must have practiced a skill of thunder system." Ye Yun respectfully said: "aunt Xuan, I practiced a skill of nine grade immortals in the Cangwu Pavilion of tianzhufeng, thunder cloud electric lightsaber." "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber?" Suddenly, a flash of color flashed in shuiqingxuan''s eyes, and then said, "do you know why the thunder cloud electric lightsaber appears in the Jiupin immortal skill?" Ye Yun was stunned and shook his head. "I said that the ancestor who cultivated the spirit of thunder was successful. He practiced the thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Even the strong people in the early stage of the golden elixir did not dare to steal its edge. Do you think the thunder cloud electric light saber is a nine level immortal skill? The current thunder cloud electric light sword technique is not complete. " The clear water Xuan sighed, a kind of indescribable gloom flashed on her pretty face. In Ye Yun''s eyes, he shot sharply and asked in a quick voice, "where is the real thunder cloud electric lightsaber?" Before using the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the first two moves of thunder and thunder were just as good as thunder. However, the third move, the God of thunder, always had a feeling that he had not finished after exerting it. It seemed that he could give full play to his greatest power only by a little bit. Now listening to Shui Qingxuan say so, it is actually lacking. The thunder cloud electric lightsaber is not complete. If the sword technique is complete, what kind of power will it have? In an instant, ye Yun seems to see the picture in the mouth of clear water Xuan, a sword cut out of the wind and thunder. "There are only three forms left in the current thunder cloud electric lightsaber, and the third type God, Lei mieshi, should be deduced by later generations, not the real cultivation method. As for the real sword technique, it has been lost completely with the disappearance of the old ancestor. It has been more than 400 years. " Water Qingxuan said slowly. Ye Yun''s face is full of disappointment. His accomplishments may break through to the realm of Qi refining at any time. Once the thunder cloud electric lightsaber is controlled by genuine Qi, its power will be ten times greater than it is now. If there is a complete sword score, even ye Yun can''t imagine what kind of attack he can make. "Just talk, did not ask you to sit down, ling''er, you take your friends in." Shuiqingxuan smiles, turns her body slightly, and brings up her skirt. She has an indescribable elegance among them. Su Ling walked to Ye Yun with a smile, took his arm and said in a low voice: "my mother is fierce? Don''t talk about you. Even if my father is in front of her, he will be seen through at a glance Ye Yun three people can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Can''t shuiqingxuan''s strength surpass Su hao? "So, be honest and don''t try to play tricks in front of my mother." Su Ling''s triumphant way. "Don''t listen to ling''er boast. Although, as she said, I can see through your accomplishments at a glance, it''s not because my accomplishments are higher than you, but because I''m born with a strange ability that I can''t explain. And I, without any accomplishments at all, can''t practice. " Shuiqingxuan slightly side head, looking at Ye Yun, they smile, gently said. Ye Yun''s three people are stunned on the spot. They can see through their accomplishments at a glance and see that ye Yun''s successful cultivation of thunder spirit is just an ordinary person? How could that be possible?The ability to do so is unthinkable and unheard of. It is unbelievable that an ordinary woman without practice can see through the realm of a monk. Even a monk like Su Hao can''t hide it. "Niang, you do this every time. I''ll tear it down before I can show off. It''s boring. I''ll go to play with dad later." Su Ling tooted her mouth and muttered. "Don''t look. I''m here." All of a sudden, a voice seemed to come from every inch of the void, suddenly sounded in the air, without warning. Su Ling was stunned and suddenly cried out. She was hiding behind shuiqingxuan. In an instant, only to see a white light flash, and then a middle-aged man appeared in the courtyard. He was about thirty or forty years old. He had a handsome face, and his sword eyebrows went into the temples. His white sword shirt moved with the wind and stood with his hands down. Ye Yun three people only feel a majestic momentum from the middle-aged man, not deliberately, very natural. This kind of prestige did not aim at anyone, but it only made them tremble and awe. "Dad, Dad." Su Ling hid behind shuiqingxuan and called in a low voice. "Well, you know to come back." The middle-aged man snorted coldly with a trace of sullen in his voice. It was su Hao, the master of the shadowless peak, and Su Ling''s father. "I just went out for two days, and now I''m back." Su Ling Du mouth, coquettish said. "Two days out? Do you know where you are going? Huayun secret collection, is that where you can go? Even if it is for the father to enter, it may not be able to come back safely. " Su Hao''s voice suddenly raised, full of anger. "It''s OK, it''s OK. This time, ye Yun helped me out. It''s easy to come out." Su Ling giggled and said in a coquettish voice. Su Hao''s eyes swept over Ye Yun''s three men, and his anger slightly diminished. "I have seen the Lord of the peak." Ye Yun''s three people were frightened and bowed to salute. "Don''t be too polite. Thank you for bringing linger back this time, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Su Hao slightly forehead, and then said: "I heard Tian Heng say that you three are the tianzhufeng disciples who went to Huayun secret collection to participate in the test. It''s good to be back." Ye Yun''s three men stood still with their hands down and did not dare to talk to each other. "Ling''er, from today on, you are not allowed to leave the back mountain wall for three months." Su Hao turns around and looks at Su Ling, whose shoulder shows his head. He says coldly. "Niang..." Su Ling grimaced and shook Qingxuan''s arm. Shuiqingxuan smiles, raises her hand and points Su Ling''s forehead. Then she says slowly, "since your daughter has come back, you''re not angry. That''s it. I''ll watch her next time." Su Hao''s eyes were full of sternness, and then he became helpless. He snorted and said, "it''s always the case every time. The loving mother is so defeated. Linger is spoiled by you. If you go on like this, sooner or later you will make trouble." The water is clear Xuan pretty face is smiling, do not speak. Su Hao took a look at her, but said, "OK, whatever you want." "Yes Su Ling suddenly jumped up, and then rushed over and put his arm around Su Hao, "ling''er knows that Dad loves me the most." "Well, run around next time, and I won''t break your leg." Su Hao snorted coldly. "No, no more." Su Ling shook her head, and then seemed to think of something. She said mysteriously, "Dad, we got something in the secret collection of Chinese charm. You can have a look." Su Hao eyebrows slightly pick, curiously asked: "what thing? Take it out. " Su Ling didn''t take it out immediately. She turned her head and looked at Ye Yun. Seeing him nodding slightly, she took out a red thing from the storage ring with a smile. Su Hao looked at this scene in his eyes, and a trace of color flashed through his eyes. Then, he shot in his eyes and was shocked. "Rainbow clouds and colorful clothes? Is this rainbow cloud dress? " Su Hao couldn''t believe his eyes and cried out. Even the always indifferent water Qingxuan''s face also flashed a trace of surprise, walked quickly. Then, shuiqingxuan''s pretty face was full of shock. She couldn''t believe what was in front of her and covered her mouth. "You see, I knew they would be scared." Su Ling''s smile on his face said, "it seems that it''s really rainbow cloud and neon clothes. I''m afraid it''s a fake." Su Hao took Hongyun''s clothes in his hand and examined them carefully. After a while, he raised his head and said, "where do you get the secret of Chinese charm? In detail, there can''t be any concealment. " Su Ling was stunned and shook his head: "I didn''t get it. You should ask Ye Yun about this." Su Hao''s eyes were like two sharp swords. Ye Yun only felt a cold feeling from the bottom of his feet, and the monk who built the foundation environment was so powerful that he could not resist it. "Tell the Lord of the peak that this rainbow colored dress came from the deep sea of the third layer of Huayun''s Secret collection. If it wasn''t for Su Ling, I didn''t know it would be the lost treasure of zongmen." "This treasure has only been missing for more than a year. How could it be in the secret collection of Huayun?" Su Hao was stunned, his eyes turned cold: "you tell me from the truth, can''t be concealed by half silk."Ye Yun only feels that the intention of killing is to condense in Su Hao''s eyes. If his answer is a little wrong, he will be killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Su Hao''s accomplishments, just a glance, let Ye Yun three people into the ice cellar, the whole body cold, that kind of straight into the heart of the cold surge, frozen into the bone marrow. Ye Yun frowned slightly and hesitated for a long time. He said, "I took this treasure from Luo Wencheng." "Luo Wencheng?" Su Hao was stunned, and then his eyes flashed with the idea of killing: "do you think you are a friend of ling''er, and I won''t kill people? How did you capture Qi from ouchang Chang Cheng, one of his ten disciples? " "It''s true. I saw with my own eyes that Luo Wencheng was killed by Ye Yun." Su Ling suddenly rushed over, opened his hands and stopped Ye Yun. Ye Yun, with a smile, pulled Su Ling to his side and said, "even if Luo Wencheng''s accomplishments are higher than me, how can I explain that I can''t kill him? At that time, he was seriously injured, and he wanted to kill people and seize treasures. Naturally, we had to join hands to fight against him. We could not help watching him kill the four of us. " "You mean he''s going to kill suling Su Hao''s voice is cold. "That''s right. He knew you were my father, but he didn''t care about it. He wanted to kill people and seize treasure. He also said that he died in the secret collection of Huayun. Who knows how he died." Su Ling nodded and stamped her foot. "So we were forced to join hands and finally killed him and got the rainbow cloud dress. Originally, he wanted to give it directly to zongmen, but Su Ling said that if he gave it directly, even if he got a rich reward, he would be coveted by others. So he gave this treasure to the Lord of the peak, and you will dispose of it. " Duan CHENFENG coughed beside him and took over the conversation. Su Hao''s eyes such as electricity, swept through the crowd, left on Su Ling''s face, said: "although my daughter is intelligent, but in the end how I know it very well." A look at Chen Yun and Deng Feng. Su Hao obviously means that Su Ling can''t have such a plot. What you two said is obviously not true. "Well, since linger came back safely, and Hongyun nishang was in our hands, anyway, ye Yun and they didn''t mean any harm. On the contrary, they saved ling''er in the tomb. As for how they killed Luo Wencheng and captured Hongyun nishang, what''s the matter?" The sound of Qingxuan''s voice is very beautiful. Su Hao seems to be extremely doting on his wife. The cold feeling on his face suddenly turns into helplessness. Then he looks at Ye Yun and suddenly says, "come on, show your strongest attack. Let me see your true cultivation." Ye Yun takes a deep breath. Su Hao''s meaning can''t be understood. If you can''t make him recognize the strength you show, even if shuiqingxuan talks, it''s not necessarily useful. After all, Luo Wencheng is one of the top ten disciples of Ouyang Wentian. He can be described as an elite family. He has spent a lot of cultivation resources. How can he say that he will be killed if he is killed. In addition, Su Hao and Ouyang are very intimate with each other, so when they encounter this matter, they should ask them in detail. However, he once heard that Luo Wencheng was very arrogant and arrogant, and his popularity was extremely poor. He was not liked by Ouyang in recent years. If not, it''s just Ye Yun''s words. Even if shuiqingxuan pleads, even if she doesn''t kill her, she will be arrested immediately. "Don''t hide it. Do your best." Clear water Xuan eyes such as stars, bright and deep, seems to see through Ye Yun''s heart worry. Ye Yun nodded slightly and took a deep breath. The light and shadow in his hand flowed, and the purple shadow sword appeared. There was a glimmer of color in Su Hao''s eyes. Just at a glance, he could see that the sword emitting purple light and shadow was of extraordinary quality, at least it was a medium-sized spirit weapon. "Lord Feng, I''m offended!" Ye Yun a low drink, purple light and shadow spread like water, light and shadow rippling open, thunder ring suddenly. "God thunder destroys the world!" Ye Yun''s body is like electricity. The purple sword is cut out in his hand. In an instant, thunder rumbles and electric snakes fly. From the purple shadow sword, thunder and photoelectricity snakes are constantly shot, forming a cloud of robbery in the air, rumbling. Bang! Purple thunder fell from the sky and hit Su Hao''s head. Su Hao''s eyebrows raised. He was a strong man in the six levels of Jianji state. He immediately saw through the power contained in this sword, which was far beyond the scope of the body refining state. Even the triple and quadruple monks in the Qi refining realm could not easily resist this attack. "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber, a little interesting." Su Hao smile, did not see any action, just looked up. In a flash, the purple God thunder suddenly stopped in the air, and then could not move forward for half an inch, so it stayed in the air and gathered into a group. "Let''s go!" Su Hao said in a low voice. In an instant, I saw the third God, Lei mieshi, cut out by the thunder cloud and electric light sword, exploded in the air like fireworks, turning into thousands of purple streamers, hanging down like a curtain of heaven, gorgeous. Ye Yun''s strongest attack was dissipated in Su Hao''s one word, and God''s thunder turned into fireworks. Ye Yun took a cold breath and could hardly believe his eyes. Is this the strength of the four peak masters of Tianjian sect? Actually, he didn''t have to make a move at all, but broke his strongest attack at one glance. "It''s not bad. It''s just that the third move of thunder cloud electric lightsaber is specious. It doesn''t catch the essence, otherwise it''s all right." Su Hao''s sleeves waved gently, and the light and shadow all over the sky suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared."Dad, you know ye Yun''s power now." Su Ling clapped her hands and said with a smile. Su Hao ignored her, looked at Ye Yun and nodded slightly: "I didn''t expect you to understand the spirit of Lei Ling and get the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, which is beyond my expectation. What''s more, I think you are only seven levels of cultivation in the body state, but the spiritual power that you burst out is enough to compete with the triple level monks in the Qi refining state. It can be seen that your physical cultivation is extremely powerful, which is really rare. " Ye Yun bowed down and said modestly: "the Lord of the peak praised falsely, but the disciple''s luck is better than others." "Not to be too modest, Qi Yun is also a kind of strength. In fact, Qi Yun ranks first in the road of cultivating immortals. No matter how talented you are, no matter how good the cultivation environment is, it is in vain. " Su Hao waved his hand and then said, "let''s put the matter down for the time being. I''ll make a decision after I get to know Ouyang." "Dad, why don''t you be reasonable? Don''t you say that as long as ye Yun shows the strength to defeat Luo Wencheng, he won''t be involved in this matter?" Su Ling was in a great hurry and said with his mouth. Su Hao smiles: "when did I say that? What''s more, even if ye Yun''s current cultivation is not enough to defeat Luo Wencheng, but if Luo Wencheng is seriously injured and his accomplishments are not saved, he is not ye Yun''s opponent. Let''s leave it to you, Luo Wencheng. " "Then trouble the Lord Feng." Ye Yun responded in a deep voice. Su Hao looked at him and said, "since you are the disciples of tianzhufeng who took part in the sect trial, go back to tianzhufeng and get the reward you deserve. As for Hongyun nishang, I will give you some compensation after I finish handling it." "Thank you, Lord Feng." Ye Yun''s three faces showed joy and bowed down to salute. Su Hao said this is to see off the guests, let Ye Yun three people can leave. Su Ling was very anxious and said, "Dad, can you let Ye Yun and his wife stay in the shadowless peak? What are you going back to tianzhufeng for? " Su Hao glared at her and said, "the clan has its own rules. Since they are disciples of tianzhufeng, they have to go back to get rewards. At the same time, they will strive for a certain score for tianzhufeng''s ranking at the end of the year." Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG looked at each other, nodded together, and then said with a smile, "younger martial sister Su Ling, if she wants to see us in the future, she will come to tianzhufeng. Under the leadership of the leader of the peak, are you afraid of trouble? Lord Feng, aunt Xuan, let''s go. " Say it, three people salute, turn around and go. Su Hao''s eyes fell on Ye Yun''s body, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Just as soon as the three people stepped out of the yard, shuiqingxuan went to Su Hao and whispered in a low voice. "Ye Yun practiced the formula of absorbing stars." Su Hao was stunned, and then his eyes were full of essence. He said in a deep voice: "ling''er, you take them to tianzhufeng. Ye Yun, you can stay for a while." Ye Yun is stunned and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what Su Hao wants him to do. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong look at him and don''t know what to do. These days, they have long regarded Ye Yun as the core of the team. "You go first. Don''t worry. If the Lord of the peak wants to kill me, it''s just between the two hands." Ye Yun is just stunned for a moment, and immediately wants to understand the key. No matter how, Su Hao has no intention of killing him. What Su Ling couldn''t bear was Ye Yun. Hearing that ye Yun could stay, she jumped over happily and waved to Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong with a smile. "Ye Yun, don''t contradict my father. He seems to be very good at talking. In fact, he is very stubborn." Su Ling passed by Ye Yun with a smile. Ye Yun smiles slightly, then turns to walk toward the courtyard. Su Ling leaves with Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong, and soon disappears in the distance. "Did you practice the little sucking star formula?" Su Hao''s face became milder and his voice was light. "Report back to the Lord, yes." Ye Yun nodded and answered. "Don''t be too polite. Since you are ling''er''s friend and call Qingxuan aunt Xuan, just call me uncle." Su Hao suddenly changed his attitude with a smile on his face. Ye Yun is stunned. He doesn''t know why Su Hao is so polite. He says he dare not. Su Hao didn''t insist. He looked at Ye Yun for a long time and said slowly, "since you have practiced the little sucking star formula, you must have seen elder purple." Ye Yun nods. "Very well, since you can come back from the secret collection of Chinese rhymes alive, you will become the inner disciple of tianzhufeng in the future. If you want, you can come to me directly to Wuying peak." Su Hao said suddenly. Ye Yun did think before he came that he would have a chance to stay in wuyingfeng. After all, the cultivation resources of wuyingfeng are not the same as tianzhufeng. But now he has got the secret collection of Huayun in the tomb, and there is no lack of cultivation resources. If he stays in the shadowless peak now, it will easily attract the attention of others. "I want to go back. Elder purple said that if he can go back alive, he still has something to tell me." Ye Yun instantly wants to understand, then uses the purple elder to decline Su Hao''s invitation. "Well, if elder Zi teaches me, I can rest assured. You go. If you have something to do, you can contact ling''er and come to me. " Su Hao nodded and did not hold back. He stood with a negative hand.Ye Yun took a look at him, then bowed down and saluted: "Lord Feng, aunt Xuan, then I will leave first." Su Hao flicked his hand lightly, and a light and shadow shot at Ye Yun: "with my token, you can go in and out of the shadowless peak at any time in the future. Go ahead!" Ye Yun picks it up and sees a blue token like a small sword lying quietly in the palm of his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Ye Yun looked at the green token in his hand like a small sword. He was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask much, so he took the token away. Soon, a disciple in white appeared in front of the courtyard and left with Ye Yun. "I didn''t expect that he would be able to cultivate a little star sucking formula. It''s unbelievable." Su Hao looked at Ye Yun disappearing in the corner and whispered. "There are so many things you can''t think of." Shuiqingxuan smiles and speaks softly. "What else do you see?" Su Hao''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and his eyes are full of expectation. Shuiqingxuan shook her head and said, "there seems to be a strange aura in his body that can isolate my observation. I just see the spirit of thunder and the secret of sucking stars, but I always feel that there is something hidden in it. If you want to observe carefully, you can''t see anything." "How is it possible to shield your observations? Even if you are a monk in the golden elixir realm, you can see his real cultivation at a glance. Unless Dan breaks Yingsheng, you can completely block your observation. " Su Hao''s face is full of disbelief. Although shuiqingxuan has no accomplishments, she has never made mistakes in her innate magical ability. "Perhaps, the only disciple who understands the spirit of thunder after elder Lei will have unlimited achievements in the future." Shuiqingxuan nodded, her eyes full of expectation. "I originally wanted him to enter the inner door of Wuying peak directly, and then cultivate him carefully. I thought that it would not be long before he could break through to the realm of Qi refining, and then he could reach Qizhong in a day. It''s just a pity that he was taken in the eyes of elder purple. It''s his blessing. " It''s a pity that Su Hao can''t say. "It''s as if both of you teach the same thing. But with elder Zi''s character, I''m afraid he won''t teach directly. In the end, he will recommend it to you. Congratulations, elder martial brother. The top ten disciples of shadowless peak can finally get together. " Shuiqingxuan covered her mouth and chuckled. Her husband''s eyes were full of tenderness. Su Hao took his wife''s hand and said with a smile, "it is because I think of this relationship that I simply let him go back and give him a token. Sooner or later, he will come back and become my disciple." "When I''m old, I don''t know how to cheat on my younger disciples every day." Shuiqingxuan looked at him with tenderness. Suha looked up at the sky and laughed, feeling very happy. Under the guidance of the disciple in white, ye Yun soon left the courtyard and came to a very simple transmission array. Then just in a moment, he returned to tianzhufeng. When ye Yun''s figure appears in the transmission array of tianzhufeng, two familiar voices suddenly ring out. "Elder martial brother ye, we have been waiting for you." "I said, you boy will not stay alone in the shadowless peak." As soon as ye Yun stepped out of the transmission array, he saw Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG rushing over with a smile. "We have all passed through the tomb together, how can we stay alone in the shadowless peak? Ye Yun smiles and meets them. The three people looked at tianzhufeng. Although they had only been away for a few days, they seemed to be separated from each other for decades. "Three younger martial brothers, since they are back, go to the area of the outer disciples to find elder LAN." The disciples guarding the transmission array looked at them with a cold voice and a trace of jealousy. He didn''t know where ye Yun and his disciples went to participate in the sect trial. He only knew that if they could come back alive, there would be huge rewards waiting for them. It was a large number of resources, and even the inner disciples would be envious. That''s a top-grade spirit stone. It''s twenty, and there''s a middle-class spirit tool. Regardless of the quality of the medium level spirit weapon, if you can call it a middle level spirit weapon, it must be extremely precious. Even if you can''t use it, you can exchange it for at least 100 top-grade spirit stones. Ye Yun saw the jealousy and envy in the eyes of the guardian disciples. They did not pay attention to it, but went down to the mountain after holding fists. After a while, the three came to the foot of tianzhufeng and stepped into the test hall. "Elder martial brother, can elder LAN be there Ye Yun three people walk into the trial hall and ask in a low voice to a disciple behind the Changtai. The disciple, dressed in black, glanced up at them and said coldly, "the novice disciples dare to run here and behave wildly." The man didn''t recognize that the three in front of him were ye Yun who had won the first eight places in the competition and won the sect trial. Ye Yun is stunned. He and Duan CHENFENG are also in the limelight these days. I''m afraid the whole tianzhufeng people will know them. But the disciple in black didn''t recognize them. It''s unbelievable. "Oh? It looks like you''re fierce and you''re wearing a black robe, but you''re responsible for every word you say. " Duan Chen''s voice is cold. The black robed disciple suddenly stood up, his eyes twinkled, and said, "a little foreign disciple of the seven levels of physical cultivation, how dare you talk to me? It seems that you are impatient to live. Let''s send you to death today." Duan CHENFENG laughed, and his voice was full of sarcasm and said, "come on. If you don''t dare to see my grandfather in the future, I''ll walk around. " Although they were disciples of other schools, they were divided into blue, yellow, black and purple by the color of their clothes. Ye Yun, dressed in blue clothes, is obviously only the lowest disciple in green robe. They dare to talk to a black robed disciple like this.The black robed disciple was stunned and then burst into laughter, almost tears. His eyes were full of pity when he looked at the three. If the green robed disciple offended the black robed disciple, could he still get along with the candle peak on this day? Even if he doesn''t die, he will be beaten down like a dog, never coming to the fore. "Good, good. It''s really promising. I, sun Mingkun, have been in tianzhufeng for 15 years. I have never seen anyone else. I can''t imagine that today I can see such a arrogant outside disciple, or a green robed disciple who has just started." The black robed disciple laughed and came out from behind the platform. Step by step, sun Mingkun has a momentum. His accomplishments have reached the second level of Qi refining state, but he failed to pass the examination of inner disciples once. Among the outer disciples, his accomplishments are also very good. If his talent was not a little bit different, he would have become an inner disciple. As an old layman, how dare anyone talk to him like this in these years. Ye Yun three people cold look at him, as if to see a fool. "Today, I was in a bad mood. A boy in Nancheng who had just reached the gas refining state could be summoned by the high level to take up a post at the upper level. However, my cultivation was a little higher than that of him, but I was assigned here to give tasks to those ants like you. I''m so angry. But it''s just that, since you''ve hit the door to vent my anger on me, if I don''t treat you well, I can''t say it. " Sun Mingkun looked at the three men with a grim smile on his face. Duan Chen said with a cold smile: "come on, let''s do it. I want to see if you dare to do it in the trial hall." "Do you think I dare not do it? Three little green robed disciples, I killed you, and received a trace of punishment at most. What can I do? Qingpao disciple is the most humble existence. Do you really think the sect will protect you? It''s ridiculous. " Sun Mingkun responded with a sneer, a touch of light on the palm of his hand. "Then try it." Duan CHENFENG was not afraid at all. He could not see half awe from his face, as if he was only facing a servant disciple who had just entered the physical realm. "Then die!" Sun Mingkun''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and cried angrily. Sun Mingkun''s real Qi agglomerates in his palm, and he will hit it with a wave of his hand. "Stop it!" Just then, an old voice with a trace of anger came from outside the door. Sun Mingkun frowned slightly, then sneered: "you three mole ants, do not kneel down to meet elder LAN." The voice just fell, the old figure of LAN appeared at the door. "Mr. LAN, why are you here?" Sun Mingkun was smiling like a face changing. "If I don''t come, then you will not be lawless. You will not even pay attention to the rules of the clan." Elder LAN glanced at him and said coldly. "That''s right. Did you hear that the little green robed disciples are lawless and disrespectful. If elder LAN came, I''m afraid you would dare to fight with me." Sun Mingkun immediately nodded and agreed, looking at Ye Yun three people cold hum. Elder LAN raised his eyebrows, turned his head fiercely, and said in a cold voice, "the lawless man in my mouth is you. Get out of here." Sun Mingkun was stunned. He didn''t expect that elder Lan was talking about himself. He couldn''t help being stunned on the spot. "Not yet? Shall I do it? " Elder Lan''s voice is cold and sharp like a knife. Sun Mingkun''s mouth twitches and stares at Ye Yun three people with one eye, and then rolls out of the door of the trial hall. "You''re back, good!" Elder LAN turned his head and looked a little slower. Ye Yun''s three people saluted LAN Changlao slightly and said, "we three are lucky not to disgrace our lives. We can come back alive from the sect trial and join elder LAN." "One hundred disciples, are you the only three coming back?" LAN Chang looked around and sighed. Although every dead disciple has a pension, and elder LAN can get a lot of benefits from it, when they see a hundred people go, only three of them are left, they can''t help but feel sad. Although these 100 outer disciples are not elite in black and purple robes, they all have good talents. Maybe many of them can become inner disciples in the future. However, these disciples with great potential are sleeping in the sect trial forever and will never come back. Ye Yun saw the gloomy face of LAN Chang, did not answer, just nodded. LAN Changlao slowly took a breath, looked at the three people, and nodded: "just come back. Now that you come back, you should go back and have a rest. Tomorrow I will tell you four times that the elder chunyuyan will personally give you rewards and test your accomplishments and mind, so as to be promoted to inner disciples. " Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG''s faces flashed with ecstasy. Qi bowed and saluted: "thank you, elder LAN." Ye Yun stood quietly, just slightly bowed himself, and then said, "so that disciple will leave first." "Where are you going?" LAN asked curiously. "The elder Zizi of Tibetan martial arts left a message before his disciple took part in the sect trial. If he can come back alive, let his disciples go to see him." Ye Yun said slowly.LAN Chang was stunned. Then he took a complex look at Ye Yun and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 The reason why Ye Yun wants to see elder Zi in the first place is that elder Zi once said that as long as he comes back alive, he can find a good place for him. Su Hao''s expression and words also tell him that elder Zi is definitely more than a guardian elder of the Tibetan Wu Pavilion on tianzhufeng mountain. If he was just an ordinary elder of Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, how could he get into Su Hao''s eyes? You know, Su Hao originally wanted to take ye Yun as a disciple and become one of the top ten disciples of shadowless peak. However, when he heard that ye Yun wanted to go to elder Zi, he immediately gave up the idea of accepting an apprentice. Instead, he sent a token to Ye Yun that he could go in and out of the shadowless peak at will. It is conceivable that elder purple has what status in Su Hao''s heart. LAN Chang looked at Ye Yun and nodded. Ye Yun smiles at Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG and turns away. Two people look at his back, eyes are full of surprise, they do not know that there is purple elder. "Lan Chang Lao, who is the purple Chang in Ye Yun''s mouth?" Duan CHENFENG asked curiously. Old LAN takes a look at him. This boy is arranged through the relationship between Duan family in Kyoto. He can''t expect such a performance. When he comes back from the secret collection of Chinese charm, he can''t look at him with his usual eyes. "Elder Zi is an elder of our Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. He has built a foundation. He is very difficult to meet. If you meet him in the future, you must be polite." How to build the foundation environment! Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong can''t help but take a breath. Although they have seen Su Hao, the master of the shadowless peak, he is also a person who built the foundation. But after all, he is the master of the shadowless peak, and the purple elder is only an elder of the Tibetan Wu Pavilion of tianzhufeng. He has the cultivation of building a foundation. You know, the highest level people they met in tianzhufeng are chunyuyan and LAN Changlao. Both of them are the top accomplishments of the Qi refining realm. It is said that only half a step away can build the foundation. However, it is not easy to build a foundation. It is said that they have been stuck in the peak of gas refining for several years and have not been able to make that step. Now a guardian elder of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion has the cultivation of building a foundation. Then, the elder''s background must be extraordinary, and how does Ye Yun know him? "On that day, elder martial brother Ye selected two immortal skills from the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. Is there anything special about these two immortal skills? Has it attracted the attention of elder purple? " Yu Minghong whispered in Duan CHENFENG''s ear. Duan CHENFENG glanced at him and said, "it''s none of your business. Go back to have a good rest and wait for tomorrow''s rich reward." Yu Minghong looked awe inspiring and nodded. Then he saluted elder LAN and turned away. "Mr. LAN, thank you for your care these days. If you can use me in the future, please tell me not to mention it." Duan CHENFENG changed his arrogance and arrogance in the past and said with a smile to the old man. LAN Chang nodded with a smile and said, "your achievements today are due to your diligence and good luck. After today, you will certainly become the inner disciple of tianzhufeng. I hope you can soar to the sky and not lose your reputation as a royal family in Jingdong." Duan CHENFENG laughed and said, "that''s nature!" The hall of Tibetan martial arts. Ye Yun had an agreement with elder Zi that day. If he could come back alive, he would go directly to the back mountain of the Tibetan temple to find him. He was still in the courtyard. As long as he came, elder Zi would appear. Ye Yun looked at the green, has been very nervous mood to ease a lot. After a few days, the tomb was almost dead, as if it had been a separate life. When he returned to wuyingfeng, he was trembling under the strong pressure of Su Hao. Although the other side didn''t mean any harm and offered to make friends, he was still deeply impressed by the power of those who built the foundation. Only here, the purple elder is located in the back mountain of the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. Looking at it, the green color is high and the air is fresh. For a moment, he has the feeling of putting everything down and having a good rest. "I didn''t expect you to come back alive, but I didn''t expect it." The old man''s voice, with a trace of surprise, came from the depths of the bamboo forest, and then only saw an old man wearing cloth clothes and carrying a bamboo basket, walking slowly. "Ye Yun joined the purple elder." Ye Yun immediately came back to God and turned to salute. Elder Zi holds a bamboo basket with a small hoe in his right hand. There are several bamboo shoots in the basket. "How about Huayun secret collection? Is it dangerous? " Ye Yun nodded and said, "it''s like ten deaths without life. It''s only a little short that the disciples can''t come back." "But if you can come back, it means that you have a grand fortune. In the way of cultivating immortals, you are the most important one, followed by talent and resources. Since you are so lucky, you must have gained a lot of benefits in the secret collection of Chinese charm, which is bound to be of great help to your future practice. " Elder purple nodded, his face was not as cold as before, with a smile. "The most important thing is luck, talent, and resources." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and chewed the words of elder purple. Luck is luck. A person''s fortune is born. Some people with excellent fortune will hardly encounter crisis in their life, and they are extremely smooth. People who cultivate immortals have many adventures and resources. They can take whatever they want, and make great achievements in a long time.Talent is talent. It''s also inborn, and it''s very difficult to change the day after tomorrow. There are so many amazing talents in various major schools. However, few of them can achieve great achievements and often die young. This is the lack of luck. As for resources, xiuxianzong clan snatched resources from each other, or distributed according to their strength. But the elite, talented students never worry about the amount of cultivation resources, the least worth mentioning. Only Ye Yun, who comes from a small border town with ordinary talent and no family background, will struggle for resources and often fail to obtain them. However, ye Yun has no demand for resources for a short time at least. The resources obtained from Hua Yun and Luo Wencheng are enough for him to practice until the middle and even later stages of Qi refining. "With Qi Yun, you can practice some extremely dangerous skills that others can''t practice, because they can often overcome danger and become successful." Purple elder suddenly voice a change, some cold ice: "such as small suck star Jue." Little sucking star code! Ye Yun''s face was Awen, and he could not help but think of the scene in which Luo wenchengshi exhibited the cage of true Qi. If it hadn''t been for the perfect cooperation between xiaozhuxingjue and the heart of immortals and demons, he would have been killed by the powerful force of Zhenqi cage. "Elder purple, I heard from you that day that there was another person who successfully practiced the formula of sucking stars in addition to me over the past hundreds of years. Who is it?" A trace of pride appeared on elder purple''s face, and he seemed excited: "it is the ancestor of my pulse, the golden elixir, Chen Hua, the Taoist master." "Chen Huadao Shizu?" Ye Yun was stunned. Since the tianjianzong for thousands of years, all the Jindan friars have been recorded, but there are only a dozen of them, but there is absolutely no name of Chen Huadao. "That''s right, Chen Hua. Only half a step away from his old man''s cultivation, he can reach the top of the golden elixir, and then Dan breaks the birth of the infant and achieves the yuanyingjing Elder purple is a little bit impolite and seems very excited. Ye Yun cautiously said: "but among the Jindan friars recorded in Tianjian sect, why is there no old man?" "Hum! You don''t need to know all kinds of things here. It''s not good for you to know too much about some things. In addition to a few hundred years of cultivation, you only need to succeed Purple long face color a cold, seems to be a little sulky. Ye Yun frowned slightly and nodded, some agitation in his heart. Although elder Zi''s words are only a few words, it reveals an important message, that is, if you succeed in practicing the formula of sucking stars, you will probably become the golden elixir road. Jindan Avenue, that''s the dream of many monks. Almost all the disciples of Tianjian sect. Their ultimate goal is to achieve the golden elixir? "After being completed, xiaozhuxing Jue is extremely domineering. It can quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and even absorb exotic auras that can''t be refined by others. Therefore, it was warmly welcomed by numerous schools. However, they soon found that it was extremely difficult to practice the little star sucking formula. If one is careless, the Qi in the body will not be released, and the body will explode instantly. Moreover, once the practice is successful, almost no one can resist quickly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to practice. It is easy to cause unstable foundation, numerous demons, and finally fall into the frenzied killing and lose their nature. Therefore, in the past hundreds of years, xiaozhuxing Jue has been sealed up, and even almost classified as the evil way. " Elder Zi''s voice is full of resentment. Come quickly. "Chen Huadao''s ancestors were ostracized by the clan because they practiced the formula of absorbing stars?" Ye Yun suddenly thought of something and asked curiously. Elder purple looked over, his eyes were like two sharp swords, and his voice became colder: "I said, don''t ask more about some things. Knowing more is not good for you." Ye Yun nodded slightly and said, "I remember." "Since you come back alive, I''ll tell you the secrets of xiaozhuxing Jue. Try not to be known by others. Otherwise, you will easily get into big trouble." Purple long old face color slightly slow, nod to charge. Ye Yun frowned slightly and said in a puzzled way: "this little star sucking formula is in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. When I took it out that day, my elder martial brother also saw it. Several of my companions also knew it. How could we hide it from others?" "When asked by others, you said that you didn''t succeed in cultivation and almost died." Purple elder deep voice way. Ye Yun nodded and said, "by the way, there is another person who knows." "Who is it?" Purple long face color a cold, drink a way. "The wife of Su Hao, the master of the shadowless peak, has a clear water." Ye Yun said slowly. The purple elder was stunned, and then his face was cold. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you had met xuan''er, which is beyond my expectation. But xuan''er knows that, it''s OK." Ye Yun looks at the purple elder''s face and finds that when he talks about shuiqingxuan, he looks spoiled. "Elder Zi, I remember you said that if you could come back alive, you would recommend me a good place." Purple elder looked at him and nodded with a smile: "good!" Ye Yun''s face was filled with expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Ye Yun would like to know, purple elder mouth in the good place will be where. Purple elder smile, way: "do you want to stay in tianzhufeng or go to other places, even if you leave the shadowless peak can." Ye Yun is stunned. The purple elder''s energy is really great, and the territory outside the shadowless peak can also be inserted into it. "I still want to stay in Wuying peak. If I can stay in tianzhufeng, it will be very good." Ye Yun doesn''t need to find a lot of resources now. He needs low-key cultivation. "That''s easy. I have a good place to go. What do you think?" The purple elder nodded and then said, "I am very familiar with Su Hao, the master of the shadowless peak. If you want, I will recommend you to go to the shadowless peak and become his disciple." When ye Yun was stunned, he thought about many possibilities. Maybe a high-level official of tianzhufeng accepted him as his apprentice, or he asked him to choose a strong person who built the foundation of tianzhufeng. He worshiped people and taught him by elder Zi himself. After all, xiaozhuxing Jue was the ancestor of elder Zi, and Chen Huadao was successful in his cultivation. However, what ye Yun didn''t expect was that Su Hao, the master of shadowless peak, was a good place for elder purple. This is indeed a wonderful place. The whole tianzhufeng is just a hall under the shadow free peak. There are many such places under the shadowless peak. Su Hao, the master of Wuying peak, has the task of controlling everything in the whole Wuying peak. If he can become his disciple, he will surely leap into the dragon''s gate. From then on, he will be able to inherit his mantle and become the new master of Wuying peak. However, what elder Zi didn''t know was that ye Yun had already met Su Hao in the shadowless peak, and he personally proposed to accept Ye Yun as his apprentice. As long as he nodded, he would probably become one of the top ten disciples. From then on, he really rose to the top and his status was respected. However, ye Yun is not happy. What he needs is not identity or resources. Even he doesn''t need too strong skills, because he has a small sucking star formula and the heart of immortals and demons. As long as he has sufficient resources, he doesn''t worry that his accomplishments can''t be promoted quickly. He now has incredible resources and wealth. I''m afraid the precious materials of tianzhufeng are not as good as him. Now he has enough Tiancai Dibao and Lingshi in his hand, which is enough for him to practice for ten years, and there are many precious materials. Ye Yun has never heard of it. He just knows that Huayun''s prepared Tiancai Dibao has an unimaginable value in order to be reincarnated. If ye Yun has a chance to leave Tianjian sect and enter the capital of Jin, he can know these The real value of natural materials and treasures. The most important thing for ye Yun now is to have a master who is very experienced in his practice, and this master will not discipline him strictly and cultivate him carefully. What he needs is a lot of time to practice on his own. Only when there is a problem in practice, can he have the master answer it. Such a request is not high, really not high, but really want to meet such a master, but also very rare. "I..." Ye Yun was speechless and didn''t know how to say it. "What''s the matter?" Purple elder eyebrows a pick, cold voice way: "do you think this place is not good? Do you know that if I recommend you to join Su Hao, you will be the last of his ten disciples. What kind of status and honor is that? " Ye Yun shook his head with a wry smile and said, "elder purple, it''s not that the disciples don''t want to. But the disciple had already been to the shadowless peak before he came back, and had met the Lord of the peak. And the Lord of the peak also asked me to be a disciple. " "And then? You turned him down? " Elder Zi was stunned. His old face was full of wonder. Ye Yun nodded and laughed. Elder Zi didn''t know how to say it was good. If other disciples heard that they could worship Su Hao, they would break their heads. However, ye Yun is on the shadowless peak. Knowing Su Hao''s identity clearly, he refuses his proposal. This is incredible. "Ye Yun, is that true?" Elder purple took a deep breath and asked in disbelief. Ye Yun nodded and said, "yes, I refused him." Purple elder did not speak for a long time, but looked at Ye Yun. After a long time, he said faintly: "do you want to enter my door?" Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and said, "if elder purple is willing, the disciple is naturally willing." Zichang Laohe and other characters seem to respect him three times, and he directly calls shuiqingxuan''s name, very familiar, with a trace of doting. It can be seen that his relationship with the sohao couple is very good, even very deep. In addition, the little sucking star formula has only the purple elder. The two ancestors, the golden elixir friars Chen Huadao and ye Yun, have successfully practiced in these hundreds of years. It can be said that they are inherited in the same line, and it is more appropriate. Purple elder looked at him, slowly exhaled a breath, and said: "if it is really like this, it is naturally excellent. But now I''m the only one left in my vein, no one else. And I have an important thing to do, and I can''t teach myself. It''s not appropriate to be under my door. " "It depends on elder Zi''s recommendation of a good place for me." Ye Yun answered with a smile. "Let me think about it and come back to me tomorrow when your rewards are finished." Zichang raised the bamboo basket on the ground and waved.Ye Yun bowed and bowed, and then he would retire. "By the way, never forget that practice can''t advance by leaps and bounds. The more powerful the foundation is, the more powerful it will be in the future. But the small sucking star formula should not be used frequently. Otherwise, it will absorb too many kinds of aura, which may make your mind full of demons. " Purple elder calls Ye Yun, a face of solemn charge. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "what elder Zi said, I will remember every word in my heart." There is nothing wrong with these words. The road of cultivating immortals is extremely cruel. If you only know how to improve your accomplishments without consolidating them, and want to achieve quick success, you may be in the dark. At a certain critical moment, it will burst out suddenly and let you be controlled by the devil, erase your soul and take away the body. "Well, go ahead, and come back to me after tomorrow." Elder Zi waved his hand and walked into the bamboo forest with his basket and hoe. Ye Yun looks at his back and smiles. One hundred disciples of tianzhufeng went out to fight for Huayun secret collection. Only Ye Yun, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong finally came back. The news spread quickly. Almost all the disciples of tianzhufeng had heard of it in a short time. Among these disciples, some admire, some envy, some envy, and some remain indifferent. "Don''t you want to reward 20 high-quality spirit stones and a medium-sized spirit tool to come back from the sect trial? This time, ye Yun''s three people are really developed. " "The spirit stone is still the second, as long as you try to take the task, one day you will be able to collect 20 high-quality spirit stones. However, can you think about it? This is not something we can estimate. We are afraid that the elite disciples of tianzhufeng will not have a high-quality spirit tool. " "You are right, elder martial brother. It seems that the three of them are really developed this time." "I have just received a message. It seems that because only the three of them are back this time, the clan will give more rewards." "Well, I knew that ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG could survive this cultivation. If my brain was hot at that time, I would be the only one who would get rich rewards." "Ha ha, don''t dream. The way to cultivate immortals is to lay stress on Qi Yun. Where do you have any luck? Otherwise, we will not spend our time in tianzhufeng for ten years. " "I''m just fighting against injustice for you, elder martial brother. It''s a pity." "In this way, if there is a large-scale sect trial next time, we can consider it and sign up for it." In the outer courtyard of tianzhufeng, almost all the outer disciples are whispering and talking. For ye Yun''s three people, they have almost no other emotions except deep jealousy. This reward is too rich. If an ordinary layman gets these rewards, he will not have to worry about Cultivation in the next three or five years. Moreover, if he has the medium-sized spirit weapon in hand, he will be very likely to skip the level of challenge. Dang! In a flash of time, soon after the second day''s dawn broke the horizon and brought light to the whole earth, the melodious bell sounded slowly, but it reverberated clearly in the ears of every outer disciple. A group of disciples from other schools suddenly appeared and rushed to the square of the martial arts hall. Ye Yun walked out of the courtyard and saw Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong walking slowly. "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Duan and I are ready. This time, it is said that because of the high mortality rate, the clan has specially added a reward. In addition to the spirit stone and medium-sized spirit tools, we may get an opportunity to enter the Tibetan martial arts hall to select eight level immortal skills." Yu Minghong did not know where to get the news, looking at Ye Yun slowly said. Duan CHENFENG eyebrows micro pick, turn head surprised to ask: "small Yu son, where do you know?" Ye Yun''s mouth is smiling. If what Yu Minghong says is true, he can choose a skill that is really suitable for practice. Before, he did not choose a skill to practice for thunder cloud electric lightsaber and xiaozhuxingjue. He is still practicing the basic mental skill. "Elder martial brother ye, senior brother Duan, this time our brother can really fly into the sky, at least it is easy to break through the realm of gas refining. In the future, I will be promoted to be a disciple of the inner school, focusing on training. " Yu Minghong smiles with excitement in her voice. "Well, let''s talk about the future. We can only be prepared." Ye Yun smiles and looks at the two people and then says: "let''s go. This time we gather all of you for our business. Don''t let elder LAN and elder Chunyu Yanda wait too long." As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead and shot away in the direction of the martial arts hall. Duan CHENFENG''s figure twinkles and follows closely. Yu Minghong looks at the two people''s backs, showing a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and then flies away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 In the hall of performing martial arts, the square is full of people and noisy. Ye Yun''s three people stepped into the square and were stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be so many outside disciples gathering here. "It''s unbelievable that so many people have come to support us." Yu Minghong was surprised to see such a scene. Duan CHENFENG took a look at him and said with a smile, "xiaoyuzi, you may have guessed wrong, although we came back from the tomb to receive the reward. However, it is impossible for us to hold the ceremony of awarding awards and let so many disciples come to watch the ceremony. " "Yes, this time the clock rings seven times. Although it is not as important as nine times, it is extremely rare. There should be something important to announce." Ye Yun nods. He doesn''t think it''s for them that the clock rings seven times. At this time, the martial arts hall slowly out of a person, LAN Changlao appeared in the public view. "The clock rings seven times. It seems that you all know that this is a very important matter, almost all of them have arrived." LAN Chang''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd and nodded slightly. "Mr. LAN, the bell rings seven times this time. What''s the so-called matter?" One of the outer disciples asked in a loud voice. Ye Yun followed the voice to look, but saw a black dress in the outside disciple out of the crowd. "Don''t worry, Zhong Ying. This time, you black robed disciples will also be called. Naturally, important things will be announced. " LAN Chang old smile, slowly way. There was a commotion in the square. The appearance of Zhong Ying and elder Lan''s words indicate that there will be black robed disciples going out this time. The black robed disciples live in various important positions in the outer gate. They are needed for the operation of the basic outer gate, so it is almost impossible to leave at will. None of these black robed disciples took part in the mission previously hidden by Huayun. However, I didn''t know what was going on. You should know that the reason why the black robed disciples can occupy various positions and have their own strengths, their accomplishments will not be lowered. Almost all of them are at the peak of the physical training state. Even some of the disciples'' accomplishments have reached the Qi refining state and obtained the qualification of internal examination. "I can''t believe that even elder martial brother Zhong Ying has come. It can be seen that the mission of the clan is very important." "If you don''t receive a large number of tasks, you will not be able to take out a large number of external spirit robes." "Yes, it can be seen that no one can participate in this mission." "Many of the black robed disciples rely on their relations, and their strength is average. If they compete with me directly, they will kill them." "I want to see how strong the black robe is this time." There was a lot of discussion in the square, and the appearance of the black robed disciples was beyond their expectation. Ye Yun looks on coldly. With his current accomplishments, he is no exception to the black robed disciples. I''m afraid that he can''t resist his fist. As long as his cultivation has not reached the five levels of Qi refining state, he has no chance of winning at all. What''s more, the sharpening in the tomb makes Ye Yun feel vaguely that the spiritual power in his body has been almost accumulated, which may be sublimated at any time, and the spiritual power can be transformed into true Qi, which will achieve the goal of Qi refining at one stroke. Elder LAN didn''t stop all the disciples on the square from discussing. He looked at them out of the ordinary, with a smile on his mouth. "Well, everyone, just be quiet." LAN Chang''s voice penetrated the space and fell into everyone''s ears. In an instant, the whole square was silent and the needle could be heard. Old LAN nodded with satisfaction and said, "this time, we have two things to announce. First, a few days ago, tianzhufeng sent the elite of 100 disciples from other schools to fight for the sect. It''s a pity that only three of them have come back now, and the rest of them have died and turned into smoke. The three who survived were ye Yun, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong LAN Changlao''s voice suddenly increased, and his finger pointed over. "Ye Yun, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong, the three of you will come up and the great Presbyterian will personally give you rewards." Elder LAN waved to the three. Their eyes fell on Ye Yun''s three people. Some people were extremely envious, some were full of jealousy, and some even had a chill in their eyes. They didn''t know what they were planning. A sneer flashed across the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth. If there are some unseen guys who want to move in the future, ye Yun doesn''t mind giving them a ride. Ye Yun bowed down and answered. Then he sprang up and landed in front of the martial arts hall. "See elder LAN." With a smile on his face, LAN Chang looked at the three men and nodded and said, "one hundred elite, only the three of you will come back. We can see the dangerous degree of this mission. However, I think that the cultivation of the three of you is just a few days'' Kung Fu, and you are all at the peak of physical training. I''m really surprised. " There was an uproar! Before that, ye Yun''s three men''s accomplishments were only five levels and six levels of physical training. I can''t imagine that they only took part in the sect''s trial for a few days, and they all promoted their accomplishments to the top of the cultivation state. This is unbelievable. What an adventure it will take.Countless eyes with envy and jealousy straight from. Although physical training is only the first step in the path of cultivating immortals, it is not easy to reach the peak. Among the thousands of outside disciples in the square, most of them did not reach the peak of physical cultivation. Only a few of the old-fashioned and well qualified disciples could reach the level of enlightenment. In addition, only the outer disciples in black robes and those purple robed brothers who had already broken through to the Qi refining realm. If you can come back alive, you will get rich rewards. Twenty top-grade spirit stones and one medium-sized spirit tool will make any outside disciples feel crazy. In fact, they were very surprised. Originally, they expected that almost no one of the 100 disciples who went on the expedition could come back alive. Even if they could, it would not be ye Yun and the three of them. However, since it was the three of them who came back, elder LAN and Chunyu Yan would not be stingy with the reward. In any case, the reward was given by the shadowless peak. Ye Yun three people stand under the gate of Yanwu hall, feeling all kinds of eyes under the stage. Ye Yun looked at them calmly. In his eyes, the so-called reward is dispensable. The disciples in the stage are afraid that no one can stop him. However, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong are very excited. Duan CHENFENG got a Juling jade in the tomb. He needs a lot of high-quality spirit stones to break through his accomplishments. With the help of Juling jade, he is afraid that he will soon break into the realm of gas refining. Yu Minghong''s skill is vigorous and his spiritual power is long. In the tomb, I got a high-quality inferior spirit weapon, a small Xuanwu shield, which can resist three attacks below the triple level of Qi refining state. If you can get an attack type medium spirit weapon, it will be like a tiger. Even if you can''t break through the shackles to reach the Qi refining state for a while, it''s just a dream for those disciples who want to defeat him. "The first thing is that chunyuyan, the great elder, gives Ye Yun a family reward." LAN Changlao''s voice rose abruptly, with a trace of excitement. Chunyuyan, wearing a white robe, embroidered with golden silk thread at the neckline, and smiling, walked slowly out of the hall of martial arts. Chunyuyan walks to the martial arts hall and looks around. Finally, he stays in the faces of Ye Yun. "It''s wonderful that you can come back alive. I don''t talk much nonsense. Now I will give you the door of worship. " "Thank you very much The three of Ye Yun saluted. "Here are three medium-sized spirit tools and sixty top-grade spirit stones. You can choose one of them." Chunyu Yan has a smile on his face, but there is a trace of dignified color in his eyes. Duan CHENFENG is not polite. He takes a step and looks at it carefully. Just as Yu Minghong was about to step out, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head and took a look at Ye Yun. "Younger martial brother Yu, you choose first." Ye Yun said with a faint smile. Now he has several high-quality spirit tools. He has no interest in the three. "This is the treasure of tianzhufeng. It''s the moon chasing and soul chopping knife. It''s a medium-sized spirit tool. It''s like the moon shining and harvesting the soul." Orchid elder sees two people indecisive, deep voice says. "Yu Minghong, the one you see is called a broken sun gun. When one shot is fired, the big day is broken. And the other one is called swift phoenix feather. If you wear it, you will be as light as a swallow, and your speed will increase greatly. " Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG look at each other. They are no longer hesitant. Yu Minghong chooses to pursue the moon and chop the soul sabre. With his small Xuanwu shield, Yu Minghong is like a tiger with wings. Duan CHENFENG first took the broken sun gun in his hand. What he practiced was actually a fierce skill. He also possessed a spirit weapon like the big day boxing set. Undoubtedly, the open and close broken sun gun was very close to him. Ye Yun looks at two people to collect the spirit tool, then slowly step forward, and then quickly phoenix feather into the bag. For him, there is no lack of spirit tools for attack and defense. On the contrary, this feather made of unknown materials can increase the speed, which is beyond his expectation. Each of the three will receive the reward, and then bow to chunyuyan and LAN Changqi. There was a lot of noise under the stage, and the temptation of the medium-sized spirit ware was too great. Even those black robed disciples also showed their eyes shining, and even some people showed their intention to kill. For a moment, they were afraid that they would move the mind of killing and seizing treasure. Chunyuyan looked down at the stage and saw all the people''s expressions. Suddenly he coughed and said slowly. "The three people who can come back alive from this trial have added a reward to wuyingfeng." Ye Yun''s three people can''t help but look up to chunyuyan with a trace of expectation in their eyes. "Ye Yun, the three of you will get the qualification to enter the second floor of Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion and select eight kinds of immortal skills." Chunyuyan''s voice is very insipid, but it''s like thunder in the ears of all the disciples. On the second floor of the Zangwu Pavilion, it is the place where eight and seven grade immortal skills are hidden. It is the place that many foreign disciples dream of. I didn''t expect that it would be open to these three new disciples today. How can we not be envious and envious? However, Chunyu Yan''s reward is not over!"Ye Yun''s three, from today on, are black robed disciples, and they are qualified to be the inner disciples ten days later!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Inner disciple! This is almost the most sincere goal of the disciples of other schools. They work hard to complete the task and improve their realm and knowledge in order to get an opportunity to be examined by an inner disciple. Among the thousands of outside disciples, only a few can really get the examination of inner disciples. Only once every three years, but only a few dozens of students can get the examination. The examination of the inner disciples can be described as the whole army''s ten thousand horses crossing the single tree bridge, and the competition is so fierce that it is unbelievable. However, fortunately, the examination of inner disciples is not only based on cultivation, but also on the combination of age, cultivation, potential, personality and so on. Only the students who win in the comprehensive competition are qualified to become inner disciples. How precious the examination quota is, but now ye Yun''s three people have obtained it directly, which immediately makes the disciples of the stage extremely dissatisfied, and the crowd is excited. "I don''t accept it. The three of them are new disciples. Why are they directly qualified to participate in the examination of inner disciples?" A disciple in yellow clothes yelled. "That''s right. We have worked hard for many years to get a qualification. What is the basis for them?" "Is it because more than 90 of them died, and the clan was merciful to them? Isn''t the law of the patriarchal clan always cold and has no human feelings to tell? " Some people laughed. "If the sect allows them to obtain the examination qualification directly this time, will it be the same for another batch of new disciples in the future? If there is a law to disobey, I''ll see what to do with the hall of Zong law. " On the square, thousands of students from other schools spoke loudly and strongly against it. Elder LAN frowned slightly, and immediately his face was as cold as frost: "I think you are all brave enough to directly refute the sect''s decision. In this case, those who oppose will not need to participate in the examination." The elder Chunyu Yan obviously didn''t expect to encounter such resistance. He could not help frowning and sulking. "Elder master, I don''t think we are just against it or jealous. It''s very good that ye Yun''s three younger martial brothers can come back from the sect''s trial. They also get rich rewards. They say that the medium quality spirit weapon is a treasure that I can''t even have. It''s hard to say that such a generous reward should be given to them to directly obtain the qualification of internal disciples examination. " The bell eagle''s voice sounded slowly. He was in black and stood with his hands down. "What elder martial brother Zhong said is very good. It''s true." "The number of places for the examination of inner disciples has always been obtained through competition. How can it be easily granted?" "That''s right. Let them compete according to the rules. If we win, we have nothing to say." Zhong Ying''s words let these outside disciples drink in unison and nod their heads in unison. Elder Lan''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and he will attack again. Ye Yun suddenly took a step, looked at the thousands of disciples in the square, with a smile, and said slowly: "since you all hope that we can pass the competition to get the qualification of internal disciples, if we refuse, it is not reasonable. In that case, then the three of us will take part in the competition, and we will not be merciful when we meet all the senior brothers. " Ye Yun''s voice is not loud, but his voice seems to ring in every inch of space, echoing in everyone''s ears. Zhong Ying and others changed their faces, and their eyes flashed with disbelief. Some of them couldn''t believe that an outsider disciple at the peak of physical training environment was able to introduce his words clearly into everyone''s ears in the noisy environment of thousands of people. This strength is absolutely not the cultivation of the peak of physical cultivation. Zhong Ying and the people around him looked at each other, and then nodded quietly. "Well said, so we admire you." Thousands of disciples on the square were stunned, and then a burst of voices broke out. Ye Yun''s statement clearly met their requirements. There were dozens of places in the examination of inner disciples, and three of them were taken up by Ye Yun for nothing. Naturally, he was extremely upset. "Oh, the three of you dare to take part in the competition and try to win the examination qualification. It''s too much for you." Yin compassion voice with endless ridicule, and then saw a disciple in black slowly came out of the crowd. Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked at him. In front of him, he seemed to have known each other, and some of his faces were familiar. "What? Don''t you remember me The man in black sneered and looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun said with a smile: "I''m sorry, for unimportant people or things, I always don''t want to spend energy to remember." "You..." The man in black was stunned, then his eyes were full of anger: "good, very good, very good. Since you dare to take part in the contest for the examination qualification of inner disciples, pray not to meet me Zhen Huacheng, or you will regret coming to this world. " "Oh, so your name is Zhen Huacheng. I''m sorry, but I still don''t remember." Ye Yun pretended to be surprised, and then turned his head and said, "elder martial brother Duan, how can these guys look like the arrogant people in the tomb? It''s very good to cultivate their mouth skills." "Who says it''s not. It''s estimated that their mouth skin Kung Fu has reached seventeen and eighteen. It''s not that you and I can compare." Duan CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but when I encounter this kind of goods, I usually open the killing ring and beat him to kneel down and beg for mercy."Ye Yun said with a smile: "it seems that we are more and more congenial, and the ideas are almost the same." They talked and laughed, full of sarcasm. Zhen Huacheng became a black robed disciple three years ago, and his accomplishments reached the triple level of Qi refining. Over the past two years, which disciple with lower accomplishments dared to talk to him like this? He was furious at Ye Yun''s sarcasm. "Shut up! I think you are brave enough to laugh at each other in front of me. Don''t you put me and the elder in the eye? " Elder LAN roared, and his eyes were like sharp swords. Zhen Huacheng snorted coldly and did not dare to speak again. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders in a noncommittal manner. "Since ye Yun voluntarily gives up the qualification to directly obtain the internal disciple examination, then according to the rules, take part in the qualification contest starting tomorrow. The three of you are close to the realm of Qi refining, and indeed have a fighting power. " LAN Chang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and then recovered as usual. "I dare to ask elder LAN, what are the rules of the competition?" Ye Yun bowed. Elder LAN didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he glanced slowly across the crowd and said, "this competition for the qualification of inner disciples is slightly different from that in the past. In the past, we need to make a comprehensive evaluation on the realm, immortal skills, pills, talent and other aspects, and then determine the final 30 names. This competition will directly compare the accomplishments and the understanding of the realm. The total score of the two is the final ranking "It''s not fair. I''ve been studying pills for two years in vain." A disciple was stupefied and immediately called out. "Yes, I have been studying immortal skills for many years, and I have cultivated them to the extreme. If I try this way, will it be in vain?" Another disciple objected loudly. LAN Changlao''s face sank, and his anger flashed in his eyes. He waved his sleeve, and the two lights came straight out of the sleeve, and instantly hit them in the chest. The two disciples were stunned. Then they looked down at their chest. Their eyes were full of disbelief. They saw the scarlet blood spurting out of their chests. Then they felt a sharp pain. They fell down on the square without a sound. "It seems that I am too indulgent and too tolerant. As for the rules of the clan, you have forgotten everything. You dare to contradict me and the elder again and again. Today, you will not be punished slightly. I''m afraid you will be even worse in the future. " Elder Lan''s voice was cold, echoing over the hall of martial arts. When they raised their hands, two outer disciples in yellow robes were directly killed, which immediately shocked thousands of other disciples. They remembered that they were in tianzhufeng, while elder LAN and chunyuyan were in charge of their death. Even Zonglv hall would not protect them. In an instant, the whole hall became silent and silent. The temperature seemed to drop a lot in an instant, making the disciples shiver in the cold wind. "Well done, dare to challenge the authority of the elder many times. Damn it." The sound of the bell Eagle suddenly rang out, echoing in the silent air. "Yes, good death! What, even the door rules. " "If the elders hadn''t taken us and connived at us, we would not have been so comfortable." "This competition must not be the rules set by the elders, but the decision of the clan''s senior officials. I dare to oppose it, and I don''t know how to live or die." In an instant, countless voices came from all over the place. They wanted to get rid of the two corpses on the ground and support elder Lan''s decision. Ye Yun''s three people were stunned when they looked on the stage. The gang of old Youzi who had been living in tianzhufeng for many years, as expected, everyone cultivated a pair of thick skin, and their face changed in an instant. "Well, since there is no objection, it''s settled." LAN Chang Lao stood with a negative hand, his eyes swept over the crowd and nodded slightly. Ye Yun said curiously, "Lan Changlao, how do you explain these two things It''s better to understand the cultivation than the test. It''s just to test who''s in a high level, or to fight directly in the arena, and the loser will be out. But how to explain the understanding of this realm? After all, the realm is an ethereal thing, only meaning can''t be expressed. "Competition is the most common way to learn from each other. In a competition on the arena, the winner is out and the loser is out. As for the understanding of the realm, there will naturally be places for you to understand the realm, and then you will know. " Elder LAN is surprisingly tolerant to Ye Yun and answers with a smile. After ye Yun said thanks, his eyes narrowed slightly and he thought to himself. Understanding the realm will let them enter a space full of rules, and then understand the realm of Qi refining? Or some wonderful law? Who can understand it will win? As for ye Yun''s current strength, it is not difficult for him to enter the top 30. Instead, he is full of curiosity and expectation because of his understanding of this realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 There are only 30 internal disciples, but all the outer disciples can sign up to participate. In this way, there are hundreds of students who feel that they have a chance to compete for the top 30. As for other disciples, their careers have made them realize that if they want to compete for their current strength, they are almost crazy. Many of them also voiced their opposition just now, but only echoed. If they were asked to take part in the contest, they all withdrew. LAN Chang said: "today is the two things. The competition for the examination of inner disciples will start tomorrow." After killing two of his disciples and making an example to others, the thousands of disciples from outside the stage no longer complained and retreated slowly. "Ye Yun, the three of you, if you have time, can go to the Cangwu Pavilion now to select immortal skills." The great elder chunyuyan looks at Ye Yun, and there is a flash of brilliance in his eyes. "Thank you very much, elder LAN." Ye Yun three people line a ceremony, and then look at each other with a smile, toward the Tibetan Pavilion slowly walk. Zangwu Pavilion. Ye Yun three people appear here again, can not help feeling. "Elder martial brother ye, what kind of immortal skill do you want to choose this time?" It seems that Yu Minghong''s character has changed a little since he came out of the tomb. Ye Yun took a look at him and said, "I have been practicing basic mental skills before. This time, I have to choose one. Otherwise, it will be too slow to condense the real Qi after being promoted to the Qi refining realm. " Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG are speechless. Is the cultivation speed of this guy still slow? In just a few days, he has already stepped into Qi refining state at any time from the quadruple impact to the seventh peak of the refining body state. With his talent like this, will the real Qi condense slowly in the Qi refining state? "What about you, senior brother Duan?" Yu Minghong turned his head and asked curiously. Duan CHENFENG glared at him and said, "you boy, there is something wrong with you these two days. Why do you ask so many questions?" Yu Minghong a stagnation, smile two times, way: "just and elder martial brothers familiar, naturally asked." "If you are familiar, don''t ask about some things." Duan CHENFENG raised his hand and knocked his head, staring. Yu Minghong nods and smiles a little embarrassed. The three people stepped into the Tibetan Pavilion, explained the situation and then went directly to the first floor. Various faint halos cover up the immortal skills and float in the air. "I didn''t expect that we would enter the hall of Tibetan martial arts so soon to select immortal skills." Duan CHENFENG some emotion, a eight grade immortal skills can let his strength upgrade to a level. "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s only one night. Otherwise, we''ll have a full grasp of it when we''ve finished our eight grade immortal skills and then take part in the competition for places." Yu Minghong nodded and looked at the magic skill all over his eyes. His eyes were full of excitement. "Well, let''s go to the second floor." Ye Yun smiles and walks to the second floor of the stairs. In the second layer of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion of tianzhufeng, there are seven grade and eight grade immortal skills. Usually, only purple robed disciples can go in and out at will, while black robed disciples need permission or exchange for entry opportunities through task points. Before ye Yun met Zhen Huacheng in the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion and had a conflict with him, Zhen Huacheng entered the second level through exchanging task points. Without any hindrance, the three people went through the stairs and waited for the second floor of Zangwu Pavilion. The space is divided into two rows, one of which emits a light purple light. On the light, the word Qipin looms. On the other side of the space, there are two circles of light. "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Duan, I''ll go and choose first." With a trace of excitement on his face, Yu Minghong rushed into the blue light. In the blue halo, you can clearly see one door after another of the immortal skills placed among them, suspended in the mid air, under the package of blue light, slightly undulating. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG looked at each other with a smile and walked in slowly. The second level of immortal skills is different from the first level. It is not classified and placed, but put all together. It needs a book to identify. "This time, I can finally choose a skill to practice. I don''t need to practice the basic mental method." Ye Yun laughs at himself. With the improvement of cultivation, the cultivation of basic mental method makes him feel powerless. If it had not been for the small star sucking formula to assist him, he might not have been able to practice as fast as most of the other disciples. During the cultivation of immortals, it is very important to cultivate the true Qi and spiritual power. If the immortal skill moves are luxuriant branches and leaves, then the skill is the root of the tree. Only when the root is stable can we have enough nutrients to nourish the branches and leaves, and we can experience the wind and rain without falling down. Ye Yun raised his hand and turned it over. What he saw was a skill of eight grade immortals, a jade breaking Sabre technique. Ye Yun is not interested in any immortal skills now. Since he understood the power of Lei Ling and was able to exert his thunder cloud electric lightsaber with all his might, any immortal skill would be meaningless to Ye Yun. What''s more, ye Yun learned from Su Hao and other people that the end of the thunder cloud electric lightsaber is not only here, but the first two moves are true, while the third move, Lei mieshi, was added and perfected by later generations according to the former two moves. As for the later moves, they have been buried in the dust for thousands of years.Ye Yun has the power of thunder spirit, purple shadow sword and thunder cloud electric lightsaber. He knows it very well. If he can find the real third move and the following moves, he believes that even if his cultivation breaks through the foundation, he doesn''t have to worry about the insufficient attack power. What he lacks most is strength. Now that his spiritual power has been cultivated to the extreme, it is impossible to further improve it. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through the realm of Qi refining in one fell swoop. At that time, if you still use the basic mind method to practice, the speed of real Qi condensation will be extremely low. So we have to find a suitable skill to prepare for the coming atmosphere of gas refining. Sandalwood magic knife! Tianjue sword technique! Eight step magic killing fist! When ye Yunyi looked through the past, he had read more than ten books, but he didn''t see a single skill. It can be seen that the immortal skill is easy to obtain, but the skill is difficult to obtain. Ye Yun suddenly remembered that the reason why he was able to select the thunder cloud electric lightsaber at that time was completely due to the relationship between the immortal and the devil. He did not choose by himself, but let the immortal and devil heart complete the process. "The heart of immortals and demons, choose another skill that suits you." Ye Yun smiles and shouts in his heart. However, the heart of immortals and demons did not pay any attention to him this time, and there was no reaction. As time goes on, ye Yun feels more and more that there may be a trace of intelligence in the heart of immortals and demons, and it is likely that with the improvement of his cultivation, the more developed the heart of immortals and demons, the higher its intelligence will be. This makes Ye Yun happy and sad. The joy is that if the heart of immortals and Demons has wisdom, then with its strong strength, it will surely bring help to Ye Yun in the future. The worry is, if the heart of immortals and demons is really as high as conjecture, then in the future, let alone control it, will it be usurped by it in turn? Just like Chinese rhyme. However, the next moment Ye Yun was relieved. What a treasure is the heart of immortals and demons. With the improvement of cultivation, it will certainly grow up. At that time, even if it is no longer for their own use, they just want not to take it away. At present, cultivation has not reached the realm of gas refining, so there is no need to consider these issues. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the cultivation of the previous generation master of the immortal devil''s heart must far exceed that of the golden elixir realm, and even the Yuanying state is probably no longer in the eyes of the previous master of the immortal devil heart. With the improvement of cultivation and the expansion of his vision, ye Yun felt more and more unable to see through the heart of immortals and demons. The heart of the immortal and the devil didn''t have any reaction. Ye Yun didn''t care. He just laughed and continued to turn over the skills and skills in front of him. In the light blue light, ye Yun''s three figures constantly cross each other. No one bothers anyone. They are carefully selecting immortal skills and techniques. This is related to their future path of cultivating immortals. No one dares to choose them at will. Quenching immortal mind method! Ye Yun''s hand suddenly stopped for a moment, only to see the script in front of a touch of light small characters. The method of quenching immortal mind. The eight point skill is suitable for Qi refining disciples to practice. When practicing mind Dharma, both inside and outside will be practiced, so the progress will be relatively slow. The cultivation of this mental method requires a lot of resources. If you can practice it for a long time, you will become a saint in the future. The true Qi is like the Yangtze River, vast and continuous. It''s a very simple introduction. It''s clear at a glance. Generally speaking, Gongfa is the foundation of cultivation, which gathers the true Qi and spiritual power. However, cultivating the body requires numerous resources, which are abandoned by most people. They all know that if they can build both inside and outside, their foundation will be more stable in the future, and when they break out, they will be invincible and go straight to the top. However, the resources needed for the cultivation of the physical body are not enough for ordinary disciples. Even the inner disciples of tianzhufeng, those purple robed disciples, can not provide unlimited resources for you to cultivate the body. Therefore, almost all people mainly practice general skills to enhance the quality and quantity of genuine Qi and spiritual power. However, this method is not suitable for most students, but it may not be suitable for ye Yun. Ye Yun got a lot of cultivation resources from the tomb of Huayun. The top spirit stone alone is already the stock that tianzhufeng can not have. As for other natural materials and earth treasures for cultivating the body and meridians, there are countless. You should know that Hua Yun has been planning for thousands of years in order to seize the house and be reborn. He is a person who has been cultivating immortals. Naturally, he knows the importance of both internal and external cultivation. How could he not be prepared. The most important thing is that ye Yun is not afraid of any kind of aura. No matter what kind of aura, he absorbs it all with xiaozhuxing Jue, and then transforms it into the purest aura from the heart of immortals and demons. Therefore, this method of quenching immortal mind can''t be used up for him at this stage. With a smile on his face, ye Yun raised his hand to take the quenching immortal heart method in his hand, and then slowly walked out of the blue light and shadow. In the blue light and shadow, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong still don''t find a satisfactory immortal skill. They look very careful. They turn over each book to find the most suitable magic power. Ye Yun looks at the heart method of quenching immortals in his hand and turns to walk towards the first floor of Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. He is not a waste of time. If he can successfully cultivate the mind method of quenching immortals today, he may be able to break through the realm of Qi refining immediately. The realm of gas refining is coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 For ye Yun, there is no suspense about Qi refining. As long as he is willing to spend a certain amount of time practicing, he will soon break through. In fact, the most difficult thing in Qi refining is to understand the aura of heaven and earth, and then condense the true Qi. Therefore, many disciples are stuck in this step, unable to understand aura and reach the peak of body training. Ye Yun not only understands the aura of heaven and earth, but also refines and melts different auras. He cultivates the Qi of thunder spirit, fire spirit and ice spirit. Ordinary people who want to cultivate one kind of aura are not available, but ye Yun actually cultivates three kinds of aura. If people know this, I''m afraid they will be arrested and studied carefully. After a while, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong finally selected their skills and walked out of the blue light and shadow. "Elder martial brother ye, what skill did you choose?" Yu Minghong looks very excited. Ye Yun said with a smile: "a skill of cultivating true Qi, the skill of eight grade immortals should still be too poor. If only we could go to the third level to choose." "You boy, don''t dream. Although this is only the Zangwu Pavilion of tianzhufeng, the whole Cangwu Pavilion of shadowless peak is equipped with a space array, and all the skills and skills in the pavilion are the same. It''s hard to get into the second level. As for the third level, it''s said that only real inner disciples have the chance to enter, and they don''t enter at will. They need to get the approval of the higher authorities. " Duan CHENFENG came slowly and said with a smile. Ye Yun looked at him and said, "this is not the style of senior brother Duan. It''s too modest." Yu Minghong laughed. Duan CHENFENG was stunned and then said with a smile: "these days I have experienced life and death. I feel that my former self is too arrogant. I''d better keep a low profile, not attract people''s attention, and cultivate at ease." "Low key? I''m afraid we can''t keep a low profile now. Just now, we have set our eyes on the competition for the qualification of the inner disciples. We are so arrogant that we are afraid that many people will have an eye on us. " Ye Yun said with a smile. Duan CHENFENG snorted and said, "low key also divides people. These guys are so ungrateful. I want to see how strong their strength is and whether they are as smelly and hard as their mouths." "Elder martial brother Duan, our current cultivation is just the peak of the body cultivation state. Even if we can break through to the Qi refining state, I''m afraid we can''t compete with those black robed disciples with high cultivation." Yu Minghong''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard the speech. "Xiaoyuzi, how did you become more and more timid after you came back from the tomb? I think you are different from before." Duan CHENFENG looked at him and frowned. "I''m just worried. After all, although we have eight level immortal skills and medium level spirit weapons, our cultivation has not yet reached the level of Qi refining. Compared with those black robed disciples who have been immersed in Qi refining for several years, there is still a gap." Yu Minghong explained in a low voice. "Young, but pretending to be mature, not a bit of spirit." Duan CHENFENG glared at him. Ye Yun said, "younger martial brother Yu''s consideration is also reasonable. Elder martial brother Duan, what are your chances of winning against the triple disciples of Qi refining realm? " "Triple atmosphere of gas refining?" Duan CHENFENG was stunned and pondered a little: "with my current accomplishments, I should still have the power to fight against the two sides of the upper Qi refining realm. If there are three levels of Qi refining realm, there is no chance of winning." Ye Yun smiles and says, "in this case, we''d better be careful. This competition is different from the previous one. This is the qualification of the inner disciples. Anyone who dares to take part in the competition should not be easy to deal with. We''d better go back to each other, and we''d better finish the refining of the medium-grade spirit tools, which will increase the possibility of winning by one point. " Duan CHENFENG nodded, ye Yun''s words he also agreed. "In this case, let''s go back to each other. Elder martial brother Duan and senior brother ye, I''ll go first." Yu Minghong saluted them and left in a hurry. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG looked at his back and frowned slightly. "Ye Yun, do you think xiaoyuzi''s character has changed a lot since he came out of the tomb." Duan CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Yun nodded and said, "I also noticed a little. Younger martial brother Yu used to be calm and shy. He was generally unwilling to offend others. The skill he practiced was also moderate and peaceful, with a long spiritual power, which was most suitable for his character "But now, he has become a little anxious. Is he impatient and impulsive to do things. What happened in the tomb? " Duan CHENFENG said suspiciously. Ye Yun frowns slightly, and he has a bad premonition in his heart. There should be something wrong with the changes that have taken place in Yu Minghong''s body. Ye Yun thought of the word "seize the house" for a moment, but he was vetoed later. The requirement of soul seizing the house is too high. Even if it is Huayun, the cultivation level has been reduced to the state of physical training after taking away Huayi, and it can''t do as much as one''s fingers. It needs further cultivation and habits. Yu Minghong has been with them these days, and he has not seen any decline in cultivation or improper place. The only thing that has changed is his character. He has gradually become impatient from his previous composure. "Besides, the most important thing for us to control is that we don''t need to be able to control other things in the future The voice of Duan CHENFENG interrupts Ye Yun''s thought.Ye Yun nodded and said, "that''s the only way. I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow." They nodded and walked out of the first level. After registering their skills, they left. The method of quenching immortal mind. It is a rare method of internal and external cultivation. In the major forces and sects, almost most of the disciples'' first choice in practice is to cultivate spiritual power and true Qi. Then cultivate high-level immortal skills, plus a variety of spirit tools, to attack and defend. There are also some disciples who are not talented enough to cultivate spiritual power and genuine Qi, but the physical body itself is much better than ordinary people. They will focus on cultivating the flesh body, hoping that in the future, they can become saints in the flesh and travel around the world and enjoy the stars. However, each faction has several internal and external skills. Although few people have been able to practice these skills for thousands of years, they will always be prepared. The reason why it is not easy to succeed in the cultivation of internal and external skills is that talent is limited and cannot be carried out at the same time. Second, the cost of becoming a saint of the flesh is too high. From the practice of body cultivation to the realm of Qi refining, it is no longer affordable for ordinary family forces. As for the impact of building foundation, it is possible to cultivate tianjianzong, the most powerful sect in Jin State. However, what is the significance of carefully cultivating and paying a lot of resources, which can only barely impact the environment of building foundation? Because the training resources to be paid are enough to train ten disciples to practice in Zhuji environment. It''s easy to see at a glance. However, ye Yun doesn''t care. Even the whole tianzhufeng is not necessarily better than him. The top-grade spirit stone and other natural materials and earth treasures in the ring of thunder sound Hualong should be enough for him to practice until he reaches the peak of Qi refining state. As for whether he can impact the foundation construction, it will be a matter for the future, and we will make plans at that time. If ye Yun didn''t get the heart of immortals and demons, he should be the same as most of his disciples. He should choose a real Qigong method with good quality and follow the same steps as ordinary disciples. After reaching the Qi refining state, he would practice all the way and finally try to strike the foundation. Now he is not willing to practice with ordinary disciples at all. He needs to practice both inside and outside. Otherwise, his body transformed by the heart of immortals and demons will be wasted. As for the cultivation of true Qi, he doesn''t have to worry at all. After changing the skill of condensing the true Qi, he will surely become unstoppable with the small absorbing star formula and the heart of immortals and demons. There is not too much mystery in the practice of quenching immortals. This kind of internal and external cultivation stresses balance, and the body''s true Qi practices and progresses at the same time. It''s not like those methods of practicing true Qi, who study as hard as they can to find a faster way to condense. There is no difficulty in the cultivation of true Qi. If you just look at it twice, ye Yun will keep it in mind. When he reaches the realm of Qi refining, his true Qi will roll in and condense naturally. But the requirement of physical cultivation is much higher, not on the mystery of the cultivation method, but on the cultivation resources, which is much higher. The flesh needs beating and tempering. After beating and tempering, if you want to recover or ascend quickly, you have to rely on a large number of natural materials and earth treasures to nourish. This is the biggest problem of becoming a saint in the flesh, and this problem, at least at this moment, has no difficulty for ye Yun. Ye Yun raised his hand to empty point, and several lights and shadows shot out from the ring of thunder and turned into dragon and fell on the ground. "Longxie grass, Jingang Xinghua, ninghunhua..." Ye Yun compared with the requirements of the method of quenching the immortal heart, and took out a plant of herbal medicine from Lei Yin Hua Long Jie. "The first layer of immortality is the body of Vajra." In the mind quenching method, the body is divided into three layers. The first layer is called the body of Vajra. The body is like a King Kong and can resist the attack of less than four times in the Qi refining state. The second level, the body of the great devil, the physical training further, like the ancient gods and demons, can not be shaken. The third level is the legendary body of the great sage. The body becomes holy and the achievement is supreme. No one knows what the strength is. For thousands of years, no one has ever cultivated to be a great saint. As long as he found any aura, he could absorb and refine it, and then transform it into the purest power. Hua Yun has prepared thousands of years of cultivation of the body of heaven and earth treasures, which he has collected into his pocket. At least, it is very simple to cultivate the body to the realm of Vajra immobility. On the right side of the body, you need to put ten spiritual tablets on the left side. In front of him, a bucket was filled with water. "The body of Vajra, as long as the cultivation is successful, is to stand in the challenge arena and attack by others, and it can''t break my defense." Ye Yun smiles and gently raises his hands. The ten or so miraculous herbs slowly fly up, and then it turns into powder and falls into the barrel that ye Yun has just prepared. In an instant, the clear water rippled away, and finally turned into a dark, emitting a strong smell of medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 These ten kinds of elixirs are not recorded in the method of quenching immortals, but the nourishing and restoring potions prepared by Huayun in that year. Hua Yun is a great monk in the golden elixir realm. He has a very high level of potion formula, which is extremely effective in warming and recovering after cultivating the body. The elixir, which turned into powder, fell into the water, and only saw bubbles in the barrel, which turned clear into pitch black. Ye Yun smiles and sits cross legged. The method of quenching the immortal''s mind will work at once. The method of quenching Immortals'' mind is aimed at the cultivation of Qi refining disciples. The internal practice method is to condense the true Qi, improve the quality of the true Qi, and accelerate the absorption slightly. The method of external practice is to temper the body. Ye Yun''s current cultivation has not reached the realm of Qi refining. This internal practice method is naturally useless. However, he didn''t care. With his current cultivation, he looked at all the disciples outside tianzhufeng. Except those purple robed disciples who didn''t show up, there were few people who could compete with him. It''s just that he''s not very willing to expose his artifact. In particular, Jiuyou Ding spirit mirror, flame exploding clouds and ice soul locking soul are the three high-quality spirit tools. As for the purple shadow sword, he has no way not to expose it, otherwise, the power of thunder cloud electric light sword will not be able to play. With his current cultivation, he is not afraid of the disciples of the four levels of Qi refining realm, and has great confidence that he can win the battle. If the body can be condensed and further developed to achieve the body of Vajra, then the cultivation of Qi refining state under four levels has little effect on him. In this way, he can easily be ranked in the top 30 with his fist and purple shadow sword. The external practice of the quenching immortal mind method works slowly, and there is no fluctuation in the body''s spiritual power. However, ye Yun can clearly feel subtle changes in muscles, meridians, bones and blood. This kind of feeling is extremely miraculous, actually does not have any pain, on the contrary, feels some slight itching, even warm, extremely comfortable. "It''s incredible that this method of quenching immortals is so comfortable to cultivate the body. If there are enough resources, it can be said that it is the best in both internal and external cultivation." Ye Yun can''t help but wonder in his heart that he is ready for the physical body to be torn, but he didn''t expect it will be the result now. Ye Yun is immersed in this warm feeling all over the body, almost comfortable to sleep in the past. At the moment when he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly felt the itchy feeling in his body suddenly. Then ye Yun felt his muscles swell up suddenly and was torn into countless pieces in an instant. Every drop of blood seemed to be roasted by the flame and condensed ten times. Ye Yun can clearly feel the bone suddenly tight, then expand suddenly, and then repeat for thousands of times. Every time he repeated, there was an unbearable pain coming from all the bones, almost killing him. Ye Yun''s body has been refined many times. He has tempered the heart of immortals and demons, the purple light and shadow, and each breakthrough. His endurance for pain is far beyond the range that the disciples of Qi refining realm can bear. However, even so, now every inch of the body to the pain is almost unbearable, consciousness gradually began to blur. It''s no wonder that for thousands of years, almost no one has practiced this skill, and almost no one has successfully practiced it both inside and outside. It turns out that this mental method is so overbearing that no one is willing to take such a huge risk to practice it without knowing whether the state of mind will be improved rapidly and solidly after practice. Ye Yun insisted, but under the great pain, his consciousness gradually became blurred. Once his consciousness was completely blurred and he could not control his body, then everything would be left to the self operation and rampant of the quenching immortal mind method. It is likely that ye Yun''s body will be dead and his spirit will disappear by the time the skill stops, or his cultivation will be abandoned. "No, no, hold on." Ye Yun''s face was blue and red, and he was angry. Ye Yun is struggling to support, at this time there is no way to give up, can only force to protect the mind, not to let consciousness completely fall into a coma. At the moment, he is like a boat in the raging waves. With the ups and downs of the huge waves, he will be sunk at any time. Ye Yun showed his toughness and forced support. Under the great pain, every breath seems to be very long. Maybe it''s only half a column of incense, but ye Yun has the illusion of boiling for decades. Also do not know how long, like the sea boating Ye Yun feel crazy waves and raging waves slowly smooth down, and finally become calm, not a trace of waves. The whole body unbearable intense pain slowly recedes, if longer, ye Yun also does not know whether he can support. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, only to feel that the original dark cottage has become bright and clear, raised his eyes to see, fine and fine. Ear movement, a group of ants in the courtyard outside the door crawled, into the ear in the chatter. Eye power greatly increased, ear power outstanding. The impurities in his body were almost crushed to the extreme, and he thought that there was no impurity in his body.Feeling the slime from his body, ye Yun removed his clothes and stepped into a huge barrel. The body has just been torn. If you want to wait for it to repair itself, it will take at least 10 days. However, Huayun''s potion is different. It can quickly repair the damage of the body and warm it up. The indescribable comfortable feeling comes from every pore, and the pure medicine slowly penetrates through the pores, nourishing and repairing every part of the body. Ye Yun closed his eyes and leaned against the barrel. He could feel the channels, bones, blood, muscles and viscera slowly becoming strong, and all the injuries recovered quickly. This is the power of the alchemy monk Dacheng in the golden elixir. Ye Yun only felt his whole body become incomparably tight and strong. He could feel that as long as Xuangong was running, there would be no flaw in his whole body, just like a piece of fine iron, and King Kong would not move. The first level is the body of Vajra! Ye Yun Leng for a moment, and then wake up, this is the performance of the body of King Kong. In an instant, he was overjoyed. Before practicing, he just expected to improve his physical strength and prepare for the competition tomorrow. However, I didn''t expect that after nearly experiencing life and death, he broke through at one stroke and became the first layer of Vajra body of external practice of quench immortal mind method. The body of Vajra can withstand any attack below four levels in the Qi refining area. Although it is not endlessly enduring, it is enough for a master to completely change the situation of the war as long as it can bear one or two times. Just imagine what kind of expression and psychology your opponent will look like when he hits you with one move, but there is no harm? In this moment, you can shoot several times and crush him in one fell swoop. This is the strength of defense. With absolute defense, even if it is defeated, it will remain invincible. The medicine in the barrel is dark at first, then it becomes clear. All the medicine is absorbed by Ye Yun. When the potion became clear again, ye Yun grew up and felt full of strength. This strong feeling made him have the sign of breaking through at any time. The physical cultivation has reached the extreme, and the spiritual power in the body has been condensed to the extreme of the physical state. If he wants to break through, he can only turn his mind and absorb a lot of aura. It''s just that it may take some time. Ye Yun feels the strength of the body and the surge of spiritual power in his body. There is no way for spiritual power to be compressed any more. In just a moment, it can be condensed into true Qi, break through the shackles at one stroke, and achieve the realm of gas refining. Ye Yun looked out of the window, a glimmer of dawn appeared in the eastern sky, breaking the silent night. "If there is not enough time, let it go first and then make a breakthrough tomorrow." Ye Yun has fully controlled the timing of the breakthrough, and he can break through at any time if he wants to. Dang! The melodious bell rings at the moment when the dawn breaks the night sky and jumps over the horizon. The bell rang and the people were called in. Ye Yun with a smile, slowly out of the courtyard. On the way to the hall of performing martial arts, dozens of disciples from other schools have been running wildly. It seems that the one who goes first will be able to get an examination quota for an inner disciple. Ye Yun walked slowly towards the hall of performing martial arts. He was very comfortable when his strength was improved again. "It''s really unwise to walk around in such a leisurely way. Do you think that the examination quota of the inner door pair is just a competition among different families?" A voice of Yin pity rings from behind Ye Yun. Ye Yun looked sideways and saw only two disciples in black coming from behind him on his left side. The first one was Zhen Huacheng, who had some quarrels. "It may be very important for you, but for me, it''s really a family fight." Ye Yun smiles and disdains in his eyes. Zhen Huacheng obviously did not expect Ye Yun to answer like this, but was stunned. "Ha ha, that''s a big tone. It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Do you think this competition will be the same as the previous competition for the qualification of the clan trial? It''s childish. If the last time was a contest, this one would be a battle of life and death. " "The battle of life and death?" Ye Yun pretended to be surprised, and then said, "you die, I live? This should be the end. " "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you pray well, don''t meet me, otherwise, you will know what the result will be In Zhen Huacheng''s eyes, he almost burst out fire. In his eyes, ye Yun is just a trivial new disciple. His cultivation has not reached the realm of Qi refining. He is so arrogant that he can hardly live or die. Ye Yun laughed and walked forward. "Zhen Huacheng, you''d better pray that you don''t meet me. Otherwise, I won''t let you experience the feeling that life is worse than death, and will let you directly experience the arrival of death." Zhen Huacheng looks at Ye Yun behind his back. His eyes are full of cold and murderous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 The square of Yanwu hall was crowded with thousands of disciples. Even those who did not sign up for the final contest came to watch. Ye Yun stood with Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong. They were almost all new disciples and some new disciples. "Elder martial brother Duan, you should make good use of this time to let these fools know how powerful they are." An outside disciple in blue clothes clenched his fist to encourage him. "Yes, elder martial brother ye and senior brother Duan, your strength is the strongest among our group of disciples. We must let them know our strength." "Elder martial brother Ye has won the first place in the sect trial before. Now he comes back from the trial and gets the reward of the middle level spirit weapon. Naturally, he will go higher." "I think the strength of senior brother Duan and senior brother ye are between Bozhong. If only they could join hands in the final "Then we, the disciples who have only been a few years old, will be able to make a big show. On weekdays, those guys think that they are superior to us." "This elder martial brother, you''ve been a teacher for two or three years, and we''ve only been there for less than two months. What do you call ye Yun and their senior brothers?" "Little younger martial brother, you don''t know. The classification of Heavenly Sword Master brothers is not based on age, but on cultivation, achievement and strength. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG have surpassed us in their accomplishments, so they are naturally senior brothers. " "So it is. Then elder martial brothers ye and Duan are our leaders." "Yes, we follow the example of Ye and Duan." More than a hundred disciples of the outside school who had been in the school for less than three years gathered around Ye Yun and talked about them in different ways. Duan CHENFENG laughs and looks pale. Although he is a little low-key these days, he is a very high-profile, arrogant and arrogant person. The experience of the tomb made him realize that there is a heaven in the sky, and that the lack of cultivation is like a mole ant. Only by gaining powerful power can he control his fate. However, after all, he is young. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, his pride has never really faded away. Now, when he hears the praise of others, he is naturally elated. "That''s natural. If you look at this group of black robed disciples, they seem to be highly cultivated. In fact, most of them are bad. If I meet them, let them kneel down and beg for mercy." "Yes, elder martial brother Duan must fight for us." "Who are you looking at? What''s good about those yellow robed disciples? The guys with one punch at a time dirty my fists. " Duan CHENFENG saw that some people''s eyes swept towards the crowd, and more yellow robed disciples immediately raised his eyebrows. "The Yellow robed disciple is certainly not the elder martial brother''s opponent. I just saw two female disciples over there. They were very beautiful and wanted to check on the elder martial brother." Duan CHENFENG''s eyes glared and said with a smile, "go away!" Ye Yun didn''t speak. He was just smiling. His character is completely different from Duan CHENFENG. He came from a poor land in the border area. He knew that life was not easy since he was a child, and he acted in a low-key and serious way. Just like the confrontation with Zhen Huacheng just now, it''s not his original intention. It''s just that his cultivation has just been improved and his confidence is full. After all, he is young and full of vigor, so he can''t help but sneer. Ye Yun''s eyes at the moment looked far away, staying on the group of black robed disciples. His eyes swept, and did not feel that there was anyone who could give him a crisis. Maybe it''s hidden deeply, maybe it hasn''t arrived, or it doesn''t exist at all. Now he is a new King Kong body. Even if he can''t bear many times of attacks under the four levels of Qi refining state, he should have no problem to bear two or three times. So, how many of these black robed disciples can surpass Qi refining quadruple? I''m afraid there are only a few, or even none. "This competition may be boring." Ye Yun takes back his eyes in boredom and looks at the gate of Yanwu hall. At the moment, his mood changed unconsciously. Before that, he felt that his status and accomplishments were much higher than those of the black robed disciples. In less than ten days, he had unconsciously surpassed him. "Ye Yun, what else do you want?" Duan CHENFENG saw Ye Yun''s daze and asked curiously. Ye Yun looked at him and said with a smile, "who do you think our opponent will be this time? Or the real opponent. " Duan CHENFENG was stunned and said, "those black robed disciples? After all, many of them are the accomplishments of Qi refining state. We should be more careful in dealing with them. " "They?" Ye Yun''s eyes swept over and shook his head slightly. "Who is that? Did you succeed in refining that medium-sized spirit weapon last night? " Duan CHENFENG was shocked, then shook his head and said, "no, that spirit tool is of no importance to you. Do you have a breakthrough in your cultivation? But it''s still the seven levels of Qi cultivation. " Ye Yun pondered for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Duan, your and my accomplishments and talents will soon enter the realm of Qi refining. We are all strong and have a solid foundation. Once we break through, we are afraid that the cultivation in the early stage of Qi refining will take a long time. Therefore, we should not be too limited in our eyes, these black robed disciples, but occasionally. " Duan CHENFENG was stunned with pride, then looked at Ye Yun and said, "do you think our opponents in the future will be those purple robed disciples? We haven''t seen any purple robed disciples since we arrived? ""No, we have." Ye Yun said slowly. Duan CHENFENG frowned slightly and showed a trace of doubt on his face. From the beginning to the present, he did not see a purple robed disciple. It is said that these purple robed disciples do not appear in ordinary days. Their task is to cultivate and quickly improve their accomplishments. Ye Yun looked into the distance and said slowly, "Jun Ruolan and Murong are traceless. They must be purple robed disciples. They may even be the best of the inner disciples. They will become the elite disciples and true disciples of the sect." "Jun Ruolan? Murong no trace? " Duan CHENFENG is stunned, and then his eyes become dignified. He slowly understands what ye Yun thinks in his heart. The arrogance on his face and the purity of dese disappear without half a minute. Yes, he and ye Yun are both disciples who came back from the tomb alive and have good luck. There is no limit to their achievements in the future. Why should we compete with this group of outside disciples and spend too much energy here? In an instant, Duan CHENFENG''s goal of cultivation has also changed. In his eyes, that is where the purple robed disciples are. All the disciples were excited and encouraged Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG. Yu Minghong was watching quietly. His face was calm and calm. He didn''t seem to have any emotion. He only had a glimmer of light in his eyes and disappeared in an instant. Outside the martial arts hall, the figure of old LAN finally appeared. Beside him, chunyuyan, the great elder of tianzhufeng, was still walking side by side. "Quiet!" Chunyuyan''s voice sounded in the air, very soft, but clear and audible. In a flash, the whole square of the hall of martial arts became silent, and the sound of birds and insects, which had been covered by the noise and noise, suddenly rang out. It was very nice to hear one after another. "Yesterday, we have signed up, a total of 347 people." Chun Yu Yan nodded and continued. "Elder, we have known the specific process for a long time. We will fight in pairs until the last 30 people are determined." The sound of the bell Eagle sounded, a little excited. Chunyu Yan''s eyes are cold. Zhong Ying remembered that yesterday, there were two disciples who didn''t know whether to die or not. Finally, he was killed by elder LAN. When he thought of this, he felt layers of sweat on his forehead. "Dozens of you have participated in the examination of inner disciples once or twice, but all of them have been eliminated. And you are more familiar with the competition for examination places. As you said, in previous years, there were always pairings to determine the final winner. " Chunyuyan nodded and did not ask. He cleared his throat, stopped, and his eyes slowly swept through the crowd. "However, the competition for places this time is somewhat different from that in the past. The previous assessment was a duel. It was too monotonous. It only tested your accomplishments. In fact, there was nothing special about it. Therefore, zongmen temporarily decided that this assessment will put you in the Jiufeng Mountain behind the shadowless peak for 10 days. After 10 days, the top 30 people will get the assessment quota. " In the martial arts arena, all the disciples were stunned. "Isn''t it that this assessment is more about cultivation and understanding? Why did it suddenly change? " Zhong Ying couldn''t help asking. Chunyuyan smiles and doesn''t get angry. He says, "it''s just because you only assess your accomplishments and savvy that you''re put into Jiufeng." "But Jiufeng is the place where high-level monsters are located, and the vulture king is the peak of nine level monsters. How can we fight against it?" Zhong Ying asked with a frown. "What about the level nine monster? The cultivation of the four levels of Qi refining realm can be countered. You Zhong Ying is also the quadruple of Qi refining realm. You are still afraid of level 9 monsters. Is it disgraceful to throw them away? " Elder LAN finally couldn''t help it and cried angrily. "But the beast is a nine level peak, which is equivalent to five or even six levels of cultivation in the Qi refining realm. How can we fight against it?" When Zhong Ying saw LAN Changlao talking, he couldn''t help shrinking his head. "Well, I''ll talk about the specific rules." Elder LAN took over the words and said, "everyone will enter Jiufeng later. Then we will hide 30 tokens in Jiufeng. If we get these 30 tokens and insist on not being robbed by others for 10 days, we may be qualified for the examination of inner disciples. In these ten days, you can compete with each other, only about the victory or failure, regardless of life or death. " Only talk about victory or defeat, regardless of life and death! Qi Qi, a disciple in the square of Yanwu hall, took a breath of cold air. Such an examination is cruel. However, the road of cultivating immortals is so cruel. Once you leave the sect, it will be ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times as cruel as it is now. If you can''t adapt to the cruelty of cultivation in the sect, you will only be a rookie with empty cultivation and be calculated at will. "However, you will all get a life protecting talisman. If you feel that you can''t fight against it, you can crush it, and it will be sent out of Jiufeng in an instant. If it is crushed late, you will be dead or alive!" Chun Yu Yan saw that all the disciples were scared and dignified and said slowly. The dignified atmosphere was swept away in an instant, and most of the disciples relaxed. However, ye Yun frowned slightly and his eyes flashed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "It scared me to death. I thought it was really fierce competition regardless of life or death." "It turns out that the elder is frightening us. With the talisman, we are all brothers of the same sect. We have time to crush and leave." "That is, we are all brothers in the same family. We will not kill people without saying anything like our enemies. If we can not get the quota, we can come back safely." "The elder is really more and more funny and humorous. It scares my little heart Most of the students who took part in the contest for examination places immediately relaxed their tension and began to laugh at each other. "These fools, with their mentality and cultivation, dare to take part in the competition of the number of inner disciples." "Elder martial brother Zhen, why did you say that?" "They are stupid people. Do you really think that we will care about the friendship of the same family in Jiufeng? It seems that there are as many as 30 places in the internal examination, but how precious it is for hundreds of people to take part in the examination. It''s common for them to kill you for a token. It''s ridiculous that they think that they will have the friendship of the same sect, and that they won''t be as cruel as outsiders. " Zhen Huacheng looked at the group of relieved disciples and sneered. "However, even so, zongmen still gave a life protecting talisman. As long as they are not too greedy and have illusions, they should still have time to leave Jiufeng and quit the competition." "How can a guy who really thinks that he has the strength to compete for the examination quota of inner disciples quit the competition easily? As for those who are not good at cultivation and mood, the talisman can give them a chance to leave a dog''s life. " Zhen Huacheng''s face is full of sarcasm. On the other side, Zhong Ying and other people also lowered their heads and whispered. For the contest, which suddenly changed the way, they were very confident that they could successfully capture the token from Jiufeng. "The fewer disciples, the better." "That''s right. Thirty tokens are thirty qualifications. When the inner disciples are assessed, who knows who will step up to the sky. Therefore, the fewer people who take part in the final assessment, the more favorable it will be for us. " "That''s it! In this way, if we do not succeed in the assessment, then others will not have a chance. " Zhong Ying and others discussed in a low voice. From time to time, they raised their heads and swept around. Their eyes fell on the students who might be threatening, and a grim smile sprang up from the corners of their mouths. What a glory, inner disciple! Zhong Ying''s idea is to control these 30 places as much as possible. The less the number, the better. After entering Jiufeng, they would fight for the examination token. It''s better to control all 30 tokens in their hands. In this way, only a few of them have the chance to take part in the examination of inner disciples. Ye Yun does not have any idea, his vision has been far beyond the scope of the outside disciples. Even the inner disciples, in his eyes, is the same thing. He remembered that Yang Qingfeng was a disciple of the inner school. His accomplishments in the six levels of Zhengang state in Qi refining realm were much better than those in Zhong Ying and Zhen Huacheng. But he''s just an inner disciple. The cultivation of Qi refining state is nothing in Ye Yun''s eyes, although he has not been promoted to the Qi refining realm. With the improvement of his cultivation, ye Yun more and more realized that the cultivation of the previous generation master of the heart of immortals and Demons was far beyond the golden elixir realm, even higher than the Yuanying realm. In Wuying peak, Su Hao, who had built six foundations, had seen and felt the tremendous pressure, but he could not make him surrender. As for the monks in the golden elixir realm, Hua Yun is, and he is also a great monk in the golden elixir realm. Although in the face of him, the successful Huayun cultivation of the golden elixir is just to practice the physical state, but after all, he is a monk in the golden elixir realm, and his understanding of the realm is still there. Ye Yun has seen all these realms one by one. How can he shake his heart at this moment and the group of disciples in front of him? "What are you thinking, elder martial brother ye?" Yu Minghong''s voice sounded in his ear. "Nothing. The trial of Jiufeng is more careful than fighting." Ye Yun shook his head and answered with a smile. "Thank you for your concern. This time, I chose an attack immortal skill, combined with the previous defense immortal skill, as well as the small Xuanwu shield and the moon chasing soul chopping sabre. If these guys want to kill me, they have to weigh it. " Yu Minghong bowed slightly, and then his face was full of color. Ye Yun looks at him. Yu Minghong is more than a year younger than him. Before he enters the tomb, he is honest. But since he came out of the secret of Chinese charm, his character has gradually become impatient, arrogant and even arrogant. It is obvious that Yu Minghong has not been subjected to such an experience as the seizure of a house. His present performance may be the impulse of a young man''s blood, or his long suppressed nature in his heart. However, these are not important. No matter what Yu Minghong becomes, as long as he is respectful to Ye Yun, he will still be a younger martial brother. "Ye Yun, you see, this boy has become more and more arrogant recently. He has the demeanor of my time." Duan CHENFENG took a step and said with a smile. "In those days? Isn''t that what it was ten days ago? " Ye Yun with a smile, and Duan CHENFENG intersection, more and more congenial, do things do not care too much about each other''s feelings, the two slowly have a deep tacit understanding."It seems that xiaoyuzi has learned from my former demeanor, but I was infected with the bad quality of low-key and modesty." Duan CHENFENG bitter face, spread out his hands. "Elder martial brother Duan, I didn''t mean to. I just think you were so smart before. That''s what a man is. " Yu Minghong''s face flushed and murmured. Duan CHENFENG laughed and waved his hand and said, "I''m just playing with you. OK, when we enter Jiufeng, we three brothers will let those fools know how miserable it will be to provoke us." "Elder martial brother Duan, you are back in your old days." Yu Minghong had a good sense of humor. The three laughed. Jiufeng is the deepest place in the monster valley behind tianzhufeng, where seven level and eight level monsters run rampant, and nine level monsters sometimes appear. The king of Jiufeng is vulture king. The real name of the vulture king is actually the God feather vulture king, but 30 years ago, I don''t know why the wisp of God feather on the top of his head fell inexplicably. Since then, no hair has grown. Therefore, he is jokingly called the vulture king by the disciples of Tianjian sect, and has been used to this day. Now, the king has reached the peak of level 9. It is possible to open his mind and become a spirit beast at any time. For example, the God feather vulture king, who has cultivated for hundreds of years from ordinary monsters, enlightened their intelligence, and finally leaped over to become a spirit beast. The potential of each of them is so great that they can quickly improve their strength and finally rank in the forefront of the spirit beasts. The seventh floor of the demon beast Valley is the kingdom of the God feather vulture king. Under the leadership of elder LAN and several disciples, hundreds of external disciples, including Ye Yun, passed the first six layers without any hindrance and entered the kingdom of Shenyu vulture king. "This is the deepest part of the monster Valley, Jiufeng. In the territory of vulture king, monsters are rampant here. There are level 9 monsters. Once you meet them, you can do it yourself. " Elder LAN stood still, turned his head and said. "Mr. LAN, you frighten us again. Even if we encounter a level 9 monster, we can''t beat it. Can''t we run? Even if you can''t run, there''s a talisman. " A disciple in Black said with a smile. "Yes, with the talisman, this assessment is not as dangerous as previously thought." Several disciples whispered. Old LAN gave a sneer, and a little irony flashed in his eyes. Then he waved his hand and said, "thirty tokens have been hidden all over Jiufeng. From now on, in ten days'' time, those who get the token will get the examination quota of inner disciples. Now, go in and fight. " As soon as the sound of LAN Chang''s old saying fell, the names he brought immediately turned into the shadows of Taoism and disappeared everywhere in an instant. Then only dozens of lights and shadows were seen shooting out from all directions, just like a gorgeous light curtain surrounding the Jiufeng Mountain. Finally, the light and shadow flashed by, leaving only a transparent light curtain that was almost invisible, covering the Jiufeng peak. "In ten days, life or death, you can do it yourself." LAN Chang''s old figure swept up and disappeared in the same place in an instant. In the place where he stood, the transparent light curtain converged, kept rising, and finally closed in the air, forming a huge transparent cover, covering hundreds of disciples. The examination of Jiufeng''s inner disciples begins! Hundreds of disciples just hesitated for a few minutes, and then suddenly dispersed into dozens of small teams, standing around in twos and threes. "Ye Yun, you three still have a chance to crush the talisman." Zhen Huacheng, dressed in black, came up. Ye Yun looked at him with a sneer and did not answer. "You''re such a hateful guy that you robbed me of what I was going to say." Duan CHENFENG looked at him with a smile, and his voice was full of sarcasm. But there was a glimmer of doubt in his eyes. Zhen Huacheng was the hateful guy Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun met when they first entered the Tibetan martial arts hall. He vaguely remembered that Zhen Huacheng was wearing a purple robe at that time. Why did he actually wear a black robe after coming back this time. "My teeth are sharp and my mouth is sharp, but I don''t have much time to live. Now crush the amulet and get out of here. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance." Zhen Huacheng responded with a sneer. Duan CHENFENG squinted and said, "you seem to remember that you were wearing a purple robe that day. Why are you wearing a black robe now? Did you secretly put on the purple robe that day and wanted to put on a purple robe disciple to frighten us? It''s childish. " Zhen Huacheng''s icy face froze, and then his anger shot out of his eyes like a flame. Obviously, Duan CHENFENG''s words severely touched the wound hidden in his heart, which made him suddenly blush and intended to agglomerate in his eyes. "I''ve given you a way to live. Not only don''t you, but also dare to make sarcasm. Good. Now, even if you crush the talisman to protect your life, it''s useless to run out, because when I get out of the Jiufeng peak, you will still die." Zhen Huacheng was furious. The light flashed in his hand and a thin long knife appeared in his hand. "You want to do it now? Come on then Duan CHENFENG is a very arrogant and arrogant man from his heart. In his dictionary, there is almost no word for retreat! In an instant, the whole air seemed to stagnate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 When there was a conflict between Zhen Huacheng and Zangwu Pavilion on that day, ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG did remember that he should be wearing purple clothes. At that time, they were surprised that they would meet a purple robed disciple who devoted himself to practicing in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion and had great hope of becoming the elite purple robed disciples in the future. I didn''t think of it at all, but I didn''t see him for a very short time. He turned from a purple robed disciple to a black robed disciple. I don''t know what he experienced, but it should be extremely humiliating. Zhen Huacheng was obviously extremely angry. He was once a purple robed disciple with supreme glory, but now he has been defeated as a black robed disciple, and he is ridiculed and provoked by two young green robed disciples. "If you want to die." Zhen Huacheng angrily yells, in the hands of the thin knife to fight. In an instant, a green blade shot out from the sword, like a green electric snake, stabbing Duan CHENFENG''s chest. Duan CHENFENG had been prepared, and when the knife awn was swept up, his body had already retreated for dozens of Zhang, and he calmly avoided the knife. "Dare to hide." Zhen Huacheng didn''t expect that Duan CHENFENG, who was aggressive just now, didn''t choose to confront him. Instead, he jumped open and let him return to the sword in vain. "Fool, no wonder you will be knocked down from the purple robed disciple and become the black robed disciple again. Is there only one kind of hard hitting in the battle?" Duan CHENFENG''s face was full of sarcasm, and he continued to laugh. The voice of Duan Chen''s wind is loud and powerful, and spreads all around. In an instant, almost everyone knew that the black robed disciple was knocked down from the purple robed disciple. What humiliation! Unimaginable humiliation, it was a slap in the face. Zhen Huacheng''s face was black and blue, and his intention to kill had reached the point of substance. He stepped out one step and raised his slender sword in his hand. Although he is also a black robed disciple now, he used to be a purple robed disciple after all. In order to become a purple robed disciple, in addition to excellent talent and great potential, he should also practice hard, leave aside all worldly affairs, and cultivate wholeheartedly. In a sense, if you become a disciple in purple robe, you can almost become an inner disciple. Moreover, they are not the inner disciples who are granted rewards, but those who have passed the examination and achieved by virtue of cultivation and understanding. Therefore, for hundreds of years, purple robed disciples have been the target of ordinary disciples. But now, the high-ranking purple robed disciple has been knocked out of the altar. Not only has he become a black robed disciple again, but he has also been severely beaten in the face by the young green robed disciple. For a time, almost everyone felt that the purple robed disciples were only occasionally, not as noble as they imagined. "If you choose to die at once, I can only help you." Zhen Huacheng''s long and thin sword shook suddenly. In a flash, this long sword of unknown quality broke into pieces, and countless lights and shadows shuttled back and forth in the air. Each light and shadow was a sword, converging into a torrent of swords, rushing towards Duan CHENFENG crazily. "Die! One knife costs ten thousand, and the torrent flows into the sea The surging torrent of Dao mang rushed to Duan CHENFENG. The power contained in this torrent of knives and awns is unbelievable, not to mention Duan CHENFENG. Even ye Yun is a little frightened. The power of this sword seems to surpass the four senses of Qi refining realm. If you want to resist this knife, ye Yun is not sure. Duan CHENFENG''s eyebrows are dignified. He really didn''t expect that the cultivation of this guy in front of him was so high. Under a knife, it was so powerful. "Good coming!" He yelled angrily, and the broken sun gun appeared in the palm of his hand and was about to be pierced. "Don''t try to be brave, defend with all your might." All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from his ears, and even seeing ye Yun''s figure appear beside him, standing side by side. "Younger martial brother Yu, open the shield of small Xuanwu to protect us. Elder martial brother Duan, protect younger martial brother Yu. I''ll take this knife." Ye Yun''s voice sounded in their ears. The three were almost inseparable from the moment they became disciples of the outside world, and the trip to the tomb increased their tacit understanding. Chen Hong''s three swordsmen were almost unable to resist the attack of Jinguang. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled, and the purple shadow sword suddenly appeared. In an instant, thunder rumbled. A purple electric snake shot out from the guard of the small Xuanwu shield, and stabbed at the sword torrent cut by Zhen Huacheng. Zizi! The electric snake goes straight away and makes a nourishing sound when it rubs against the air. A wisp of electric snake, almost one thousandth of its size, plunges into the torrent with one head. Boom! The electric snake seems unimportant, but it suddenly explodes when it gets into the current of the sword. It only sees a hole in the torrent composed of the sword awns, and countless blades burst out and fly away in all directions. After all, the electric snake is not powerful enough to cut off the sword torrent. The sword torrent is just a slight meal, and then continues to rush straight away, severely hitting the golden defense of Duan CHENFENG.Bang! The defense emitting the golden light just supported a rest of time, and then it burst into pieces, and the sword torrent pounded Yu Minghong''s small Xuanwu shield. Click! There was a crack on the shield of the little Xuanwu. Then they saw the three men retreat and shoot towards the back. The sword was slashed on the ground with a torrent of water, and the gully with a length of tens of feet and a depth of three feet was cut out. Zhen Huacheng''s knife was so powerful that it was so powerful. Some people who didn''t care about the purple robed disciple just now took a cold breath. The power of this knife is so powerful that it is beyond their understanding. In addition to Ye Yun and some others, almost all the students who participated in the competition for places had never seen such a powerful knife. They could not help but stand on the spot, and then their hearts were full of fear. If this knife was cut on them, it would be the end of their bodies in a moment. Ye Yun''s three people were able to work together to resist the knife and retreat calmly, which was totally beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Zhen Huacheng did not expect such a result. "As expected, I have some strength. No wonder you dare to challenge me like this." Zhen Huacheng looked at the three Ye Yun, who had retreated dozens of Zhang away. He took a step and then said, "it''s no use. Today you''re all going to die. None of you can live." Yu Minghong looks at the shield of Xuanwu in his hand. A trace of heartache flashed in his eyes, and then he recovered as usual. Duan CHENFENG''s face turned pale, and Zhen Huacheng''s strength was beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, he kept a low profile for some time and just wanted to be high-profile and arrogant. When he met such a powerful opponent, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Only Ye Yun is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, in his face can not see a little surprise, let alone fear. "The cultivation of the purple robed disciple is not better than that. Since you can''t kill us with one knife, you can''t kill us any more. Today''s knife will be recovered soon. I hope you will still be alive. " Ye Yun said coldly. Zhen Huacheng can hardly believe his ears. What did the boy just say? It''s so arrogant. "Don''t you think I''m just a knife? In that case, I''ll let you know the knife again. " He took a step, raised his hand, and a light and shadow flew back from the gully and landed in the palm of his hand, and the slender sword appeared again. "No, I hope you can collect your tokens well. The day when the competition ends is when you fall." Ye Yun sneered, and then with Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong, they shot into the dense forest behind them, and instantly disappeared in the public view. Zhen Huacheng didn''t expect that ye Yun''s three people just put down a cruel word, and then quickly left, which made him unable to send out the second knife, and could not help being stunned on the spot. The next moment, he regained his consciousness, and his eyes swept around coldly. Almost everyone did not dare to touch his eyes. The strength that Zhen Huacheng showed just now has made them feel frightened. The power of that knife has been deeply imprinted in their minds. "Well, let''s go too!" Zhen Huacheng snorted coldly and left with several familiar disciples. Zhen Huacheng has just left. Zhong Ying, also dressed in black, slowly comes out of the crowd and walks towards the dense forest where ye Yun and his three people have left. "It seems that our main opponent this time is Zhen Huacheng. I can''t imagine that he would be so fierce after he was knocked down from the purple robed disciple and abandoned his practice. When we meet him in the future, we should be more careful. " "Which one of you can hold the knife just now?" Zhong Ying stopped in front of the dense forest, turned and asked. Several black robed disciples behind him were stunned and shook their heads. The power of that knife was so amazing that they could not resist it. "I''m asking for nothing. You guys are just one and two accomplishments in the Qi refining realm. It''s really impossible for you to take that knife." A chill flashed in Zhong Ying''s eyes. His accomplishments were the same as those of Zhen Huacheng, who had been abandoned as a disciple of the black robe. However, he knew clearly that even if Zhen Huacheng was abolished, he had once stood in the realm of five people king of gas refining. Although the king of man and the four levels of Qi refining were only one, their understanding of the realm was much worse. If we fight Zhen Huacheng now, there is no chance of winning. "Zhen Huacheng and ye Yun have already become hot water and fire. In this competition, one of them will be eliminated. When they lose both sides, we will make a profit." Zhong Ying looks at the dense forest with a cold smile on his lips. "Then in the next few days, let''s not provoke them. We''ll start from those fools and take the token they found." A black robed disciple whispered. Zhong Ying sneered and said, "that''s nature!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 In the dense forest, ye Yun, with Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong, goes fast. With only half a column of incense, he has gone deep into the dense forest for dozens of miles. Poof! Duan CHENFENG suddenly stopped, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out from the throat, black and purple, shocking. "Brother Duan, are you hurt?" Yu Minghong couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He asked in a quick voice. "Just now, Zhen Huacheng''s knife is extremely powerful. He can''t bear it. After we both removed most of our strength, we still cut a thin crack in your little Xuanwu shield. We can see how powerful the power is." Ye Yun is not surprised. Everything is expected. "So elder martial brother ye, you have seen through it, and then you took us away?" Yu Minghong asked subconsciously. "Yes, we don''t have to go head to head with Zhen Huacheng now. There will be plenty of opportunities to fight him in the future." Ye Yun nods. Even though Zhen Huacheng''s accomplishments have reached the four peaks of the Qi refining realm, he has no fear. If he presents several medium-level spirit tools such as jiuyouding spirit mirror and flame exploding cloud, he can easily remain invincible even if he wins. Whoa! Duan CHENFENG breathed a long sigh of relief. He raised his head to look at Ye Yun and nodded slightly to thank him. "Zhen Huacheng''s strength is really beyond my expectation. If you hadn''t been for ye Yun today, I would have fallen here." Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "you and my brother, you don''t need to talk about it any more. What Zhen Huacheng is better than us is in realm and immortal skills. As long as we break through to the realm of Qi refining, it will be easy to kill him. " "We will break through the Qi refining realm sooner or later, but if I want to be promoted immediately, I always feel a little bit worse, which makes me unable to completely condense my true Qi." Duan CHENFENG frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Condensing the true Qi and achieving the Qi refining state is the lowest desire in the heart of every disciple at the peak of the body refining state. However, how hard it is to cultivate immortals. Even if you are only one step away from promotion, it is also because you don''t understand the rules of Qi refining environment, and the true Qi can''t be condensed and formed perfectly. "No harm, let it be. One day we''ll break through. It shouldn''t be too long. " Ye Yun doesn''t care at all. To be honest, he only has time, not realm. In his heart, the desire for Qi refining was not so strong. After seeing the demeanor of the previous generation of masters in the heart of immortals and demons, his heart completely calmed down. "Let it be, how easy it is to say, but how difficult it is to do it." Duan CHENFENG sighed. In addition to fighting with heaven and earth, the most important way to cultivate immortals is to fight with people and ourselves. It''s easy to defeat others, but it''s very difficult to overcome your heart. For thousands of years, there has never been a lack of gifted young people. They have been cultivated by the clan and stood on the top of others. However, because they could not overcome their obsession, they became demons and disappeared. Ye Yun did not answer, just a faint smile, everyone has his own way, only to find their own way, in order to cultivate immortals on the road to achieve supreme. "Where are we going to find the token, elder martial brother ye?" Yu Minghong asked in a voice. "No hurry. Now the top priority is to let elder martial brother Duan resume his cultivation. It is better that we all break through to the realm of Qi refining. " Ye Yun shakes his head and answers in a low voice. "But if we don''t look for the token, how can we get the qualification? Do you really want to fight against each other? Snatch someone else''s token? " Yu Minghong frowned and whispered. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG looked at each other with a smile and said, "if we don''t rob, will others let us go? Younger martial brother Yu, you should remember that the road of cultivating immortals is very cruel. Either you die or I die. Zhen Huacheng will never let us go. In this case, after he gets the token, we will snatch it from him. " "In addition to Zhen Huacheng, there is also the black robed disciple Zhong Ying. They are not good things. As for others, don''t worry too much. They are not our opponents." Duan Chen Feng Leng hum a, deep voice says. Yu Minghong looked at them, frowned slightly and nodded: "it''s really difficult to cultivate immortals. If my father hadn''t insisted on sending me to practice, I would have been more willing to be an ordinary person." Ye Yun said, "I have never heard you say where your home is and where are you from?" Yu Minghong looked at the two men and said, "in fact, I''m not from the state of Jin. I come from the great Qin Empire, which is tens of thousands of miles west of the state of Jin. My family is a small family in the capital of the Qin Empire." "Qin Empire!" Duan CHENFENG suddenly exclaimed, and then looked at Yu Minghong with disbelief in his eyes. "What is the origin of the Qin Empire?" Ye Yun came from the border, never heard of the existence of the Qin Empire. Duan CHENFENG took a deep breath and said, "in fact, most of the people of Jin have never been out of the state of Jin. They always think that the state of Jin is the center of the world. In fact, there are many other countries besides Jin. Compared with them, Jin is just a drop in the ocean. " "I know that, but I have seen it in the classics of Tianjian sect." Ye Yun nods. "I''m afraid you don''t know, elder martial brother Ye. In fact, there are also strong and weak countries, and there are also differences between the upper and lower levels. Just like the Tianjian sect, the upper and lower levels are clearly defined." Yu Minghong took over and said."What do you say?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Up and down?" Duan CHENFENG asked curiously. He only knew that there were other countries besides Jin, but he didn''t know that there were differences between countries. Yu Minghong nodded and said, "if the Qin Empire is compared to the shadowless peak, then the state of Jin is tianzhufeng. The state of Jin was under the jurisdiction of the great Qin Empire. Every ten years, the state of Jin had to hand over all kinds of resources and rare treasures to the great Qin Empire for ten years'' peace. " Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG''s eyes are full of shock, they did not think that Jin was actually a subordinate kingdom of the Qin Empire. "There is a strict distinction between states. The state of Jin is a kingdom, and those who go further up are called empires, just like the great Qin Empire. It is said that there are ten empires under one dynasty, and there are at least dozens of kingdoms under each empire. " Yu Minghong spoke slowly and softly. However, his voice fell into the ears of Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG, but it was like thunder. The state of Jin is just a small kingdom under the jurisdiction of the great Qin Empire. There are dozens of kingdoms under the great Qin Empire, each of which is like the state of Jin. Even though the great Qin Empire was not the most powerful country, it was ruled by the Jiaoyue Dynasty, which was totally beyond their imagination. "Kingdom, Empire, Dynasty, up there?" Duan CHENFENG asked in an incredible way. "Then I don''t know." Yu Minghong shook his head. Looking at the sky and the sky, he felt that the sky and the sky were blooming in front of him. In the small state of Jin, tianjianzong is a giant and can traverse the kingdom of Jin. What about the Qin Empire? There must be so many forces like tianjianzong. For hundreds of years, there have been only a few golden elixir monks in Tianjian sect. However, it is still unknown whether there are golden elixir friars in this generation. Those space array are mainly arranged by the masters in the later stage of building foundation environment, which is far from the real ones. Presumably, in the Qin Empire, there should not be a small number of Jindan friars. Otherwise, how can they govern dozens of kingdoms? As for the Jiaoyue Dynasty, it is an unimaginable existence. Perhaps the Jindan friars are nothing in the Jiaoyue Dynasty. Ye Yun looks at the distance quietly, and the gains and losses in front of him become irrelevant at this moment. The only desire in his heart is to improve his cultivation as much as possible, and then go out, out of the Jin State, to the Qin Empire, to the Jiaoyue Dynasty. "Ye Yun, I''m almost recovered." Duan CHENFENG stood up and took a long breath. Duan CHENFENG''s voice interrupted Ye Yun''s thinking. He turned his head, looked at the two men and said, "since we have decided to do it again, we may as well practice well these days and strive to break through to the realm of Qi refining." "Practice here?" Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong are stunned and immediately ask with one voice. Although this dense forest is extremely vast, it is not a safe place. It is easy to be found. Practicing here is undoubtedly a way to seek death. "No, the accumulation of our realm and spiritual power is enough, but now it''s just a final breakthrough. If you want to break through quickly, you must give yourself strong pressure to make a final breakthrough. " Ye Yun said with a smile. "Where is the pressure?" Yu Minghong asked subconsciously. Ye Yun looks into the distance and doesn''t know where to float. Then he turned around and said with a slow smile, "vulture king, where the king of the God feather vulture is, there is a strong pressure waiting for us. As long as we kill it, we will naturally break through to the realm of gas refining. " Vulture king? Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong are stunned, and then their faces are full of shock. The God feather vulture king is a level 9 monster that has existed for hundreds of years. It is only one step away that he can realize his wisdom and become a spirit beast with great potential. Even now, its strength should be far ahead of Zhen Huacheng. The three of them went to find the king of Shenyu vulture. Isn''t it that the old longevity star hanged himself and was impatient to live? "What? Are you two scared? It''s just a monster. There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you can''t even deal with a level 9 monster, what can you do even if you pass the examination and become an inner disciple? " Ye Yun sneered, with a trace of irony in his eyes. Duan CHENFENG couldn''t stand such a sight, and he said angrily, "isn''t it a nine level monster? I don''t believe it. We can''t deal with it. " Yu Minghong''s eyes also shot a blazing light, as if the blood gushed. His face was flushed and he said, "since the two senior brothers have said so, I will go with you." Ye Yun looks at two people and laughs. "That''s right. Our eyes should be seen from a distance, to the Qin Empire, to the Jiaoyue Dynasty, and to a more distant place!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 God feather vulture king, also is vulture king. For other disciples, this is almost untouchable existence. The peak of level 9 monster is comparable to the strength of the five levels of Qi refining realm. In addition, the intelligence is about to be enlightened, so it is dead without life. If you don''t have time to avoid it, how can you take the initiative to provoke. The location of the king is the center and the highest peak of Jiufeng peak. You don''t need to distinguish the direction. You can see the mountains in the distance shrouded in clouds. From ye Yun''s dense forest to the peak of the king of Shenyu vulture, it''s only about ten miles away. For them, it''s almost within reach. "Elder martial brother ye, shall we go now?" Yu Minghong looks a little anxious, after making up his mind, he can''t wait to say. "Don''t worry. The whole Jiufeng range is only a few tens of miles. If we go to kill the God feather vulture king, I''m afraid it will attract other people''s attention. Let''s practice for two days and wait for them to fight for the token and kill each other for a while." Duan CHENFENG interface way, the face of a sneer. "Do you really want to kill each other?" Yu Minghong hesitated for a moment and whispered. "Don''t you come from the Qin Empire? Haven''t you seen a murder? When did you become a babe? Between us and Zhen Huacheng, there has been an endless situation. " Duan CHENFENG patted his head and cried angrily. "I..." Yu Minghong wanted to argue, but he didn''t know what to say. "Well, in the next ten days, we will go to the king of Shenyu vulture for trouble. As for other people, if they do not take the initiative to provoke us, we will not take the initiative to do so. Now find a safe place to practice and recover. " Ye Yun waved his hand and glanced at Yu Minghong. He flashed a little strange color. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For the present group of non disciples, the most dangerous place in Jiufeng is the kingdom of Shenyu vulture king. If there is no need, the farther away the better. Ye Yun''s idea is just the opposite. Taking advantage of the fact that Zhen Huacheng and his followers are not going to fight the God feather eagle king these days, they should get closer first and Practice for two days. It''s better to break through the Qi refining environment. Then, Zhen Huacheng is not in the least dangerous in Ye Yun''s eyes. Jiufeng is just the deep part of the monster valley. In fact, only the peak where the king of the divine feather vulture is located can be called Jiufeng. However, for the past 100 years, tianzhufeng has called it Shenjiu peak. Shenjiu peak is very steep, like a sword rising from the ground, stabbing into the clouds. The upper part of the peak is hidden in the clouds, looming, not very clear. On the hillside of Shenjiu peak, just hidden in the clouds, there is a platform embedded in the mountain. If you don''t walk in, you can''t find it. On the platform, ye Yun and the three of them sit quietly. A little different is that Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong are doing their best to practice, while ye Yun sits cross legged and sweeps around. Shenjiu peak is the land of the king of the divine feather vulture. The three people dare not practice together. The impact of Qi refining is no better than that of cultivating immortal skills, which can be stopped at any time. In the process of impact, once disturbed, the previous achievements will be discarded, and the cultivation will be abandoned if it is heavy. Therefore, ye Yun decided to let Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong attack first. If they can achieve the goal of gas refining, their strength will certainly be greatly enhanced. Even if they meet Zhen Huacheng, they should have a chance to win. As for ye Yun himself, although he is extremely eager to break through to the realm of Qi refining, he is not so urgent, at least not so urgent at present. With his current cultivation, even if he can''t achieve the Qi refining state, he has a lot of power for Shang Zhen Huacheng. If the spirit tools cooperate well, it is very possible to kill him. After all, no matter how high Zhen Huacheng''s accomplishments are, he can''t do Luo Wencheng. You should know that Luo Wencheng is an inner disciple of Qi refining state. He was caught by Jiuyou Ding spirit mirror accidentally, and his true Qi couldn''t work. He was beaten seriously by Ye Yun with his physical strength. At last, although his true Qi recovered, he was still defeated and killed by Ye Yun. If Zhen Huacheng is caught in the mirror of Jiuyou Dingling, ye Yun believes that there will never be a time when Zhen Huacheng will disappear. Since he knew that the state of Jin was only a subsidiary kingdom of the Qin Empire, his vision was suddenly opened up, and some of the disputes in front of him were no longer in his eyes. In this competition for the number of internal disciples, ye Yun could only get a token. With his current accomplishments, it is easy to get a token. Ye Yun looks around, but he is very calm in his heart. After coming back from the tomb, he did not actually consolidate the accomplishments promoted during this period. Although the spiritual power in the body has been accumulated to the peak, it is also possible that it is just because the state is not stable enough that it can not break through to the realm of Qi refining very quickly. Ye Yun carefully recalled the experience of this period of time, and the improvement of cultivation step by step was not fast in his view, but in fact it was fast to the extreme. In almost half a month, he promoted his cultivation from five levels of body cultivation to seven levels of Qi enlightenment. Even the extremely talented demon disciples may have such a speed of practice. Too fast, really fast! It suddenly dawned on Ye Yun that his speed of practice had been so fast that he didn''t have time to consolidate his realm, so he quickly promoted to another realm.In an instant, ye Yun''s heart completely calm down, no half of the urgency, it seems that everything around has become empty, disappeared. He was in this world and seemed to blend into one. Unconsciously, he slowly closed his eyes. The spiritual power in the body slowly surges up, and then begins to change a little bit. Originally almost to the extreme, the spiritual power that can not be further refined has the feeling of a little qualitative change, which seems to become void. Just after ye Yun closed his eyes, Duan CHENFENG, who was sitting about ten meters away, suddenly opened his eyes. Then a fine light came straight out of his eyes and shot on the pine tree in front of him. With a crack, the pine tree broke into two pieces. The fracture was the size of a bowl, smooth as a mirror. Gas refining! This is the Qi refining realm, the power of genuine Qi. Duan CHENFENG gaped at the pine tree with a thick bowl mouth. He was stunned for a long time. Then he gave a big drink. The howl passed through the space and spread far away, shaking the whole field. Then, the excitement on his face suddenly narrowed, and his eyes turned to Ye Yun and Yu Minghong, who were still in practice. "Ye Yun, this guy, said he came to protect the Dharma? How did you practice it? It''s unbelievable. " Duan CHENFENG mumbled a sentence, then turned around, excited reappearance on the face. He lifted his right hand slightly, then slightly, only to see a transparent light from his fingertips, hitting the rock in front of him. Poof! With a slight sound, the stone splashed, and only a half foot hole appeared on the rock. The true Qi is released to the outside world, and its strength can penetrate three Zhang. This is the real realm of gas refining! Duan CHENFENG was so excited that he felt the real Qi surging in his body. He never thought that he was so powerful now. "The strength has been increased by about ten times, which is really incredible. Now, if I fight Zhen Huacheng, I can beat him up and run around in a hurry. " Duan Chen is full of Fengxin, and his arrogance and arrogance return to him. "Xiaoyuzi seems to be getting faster, but it''s Ye Yun. He has the strongest strength, but there is no sign of breaking through the gas refining environment." Duan CHENFENG looks at the two people who practice after him, and frowns slightly. Ye Yun''s strength was clear in his mind that he could fight with Luo Wencheng of Qi refining state in front of him in the tomb, and used a magic weapon to make both sides unable to display their true Qi and spiritual power. Finally, he beat the other party seriously with his strong flesh. However, in Duan CHENFENG''s eyes, there is no sign that ye Yun can break through the Qi refining state. On the contrary, Yu Minghong''s face is full of blue light and shadow from time to time, and his strength looms out of his body, showing signs of breaking through the Qi refining state. "Ye Yun''s cultivation is too strange. I''m afraid xiaoyuzi and I will break through to the realm of Qi refining, and Heli is not his opponent." Duan CHENFENG has a smile on his face. All of a sudden, he suddenly turned his head, shot a fine light in his eyes, and looked under the mountain outside the clouds. Looking through the clouds, Duan CHENFENG saw about seven or eight disciples walking slowly towards the summit. "Who is that fellow? It''s a good raw noodle. " Duan CHENFENG was stunned. He fixed his eyes and then a trace of pride flashed between his eyebrows: "it''s like a Zhong Ying. It''s said that this guy''s cultivation has reached the fourth level of Qi refining state. I''d like to see how much his real fighting power is." Zhong Ying and his party of eight people, although climbing slowly, are only relative to ordinary people. In the blink of an eye, the distance of hundreds of feet was crossed by them and jumped onto the platform hidden in the fog. "Gee, we''ve been preceded by someone." A disciple in a black robe spoke in surprise. "Who is it?" Zhong Ying eyebrows a pick, cold drink way. Duan CHENFENG walked slowly, looked at the eight disciples in black robes and said with a smile, "it turns out that you are going to the peak to find the vulture King''s trouble?" "Duan CHENFENG? Ye Yun and Yu Minghong. I didn''t expect you to hide here and practice. " Zhong Ying''s eyes swept over and immediately saw the three people in their eyes. During these two days, all the disciples fought for a token. Ten tokens were found. However, more than 30 people had broken the talisman to protect their lives and left Jiufeng. There were two disciples who had no time to crush them and died. But these two days, ye Yun three people have not appeared, as if disappeared in general. Unexpectedly, it was hiding in the clouds and fog in the middle of Shenjiu peak. It was totally unexpected to Zhong Ying. "Yes, elder martial brother Zhong Ying, your cultivation is extremely high. How can our three brothers compete with you in the face? Naturally, we can only hide and practice in order to break through, so as to have the strength of a war!" Duan Chen said with a cold smile. What a cold face, not like the water. "It seems that the three of you who don''t know the sky and the earth are really tired of it. In that case, I''ll send you out! " The bell eagle''s voice was cold and he waved. Seven people behind him quickly surrounded Ye Yun. Duan CHENFENG looked at them and laughed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "All of you are senior brothers. Is it disrespectful to bully like this? Why don''t I come to find a senior brother to fight alone, and the loser will be eliminated. What do you think, elder martial brother Zhong Ying? " Duan CHENFENG laughs with disapproval. "You three ants like guys, you dare to make conditions." Zhong Ying sneered and sneered. "The black robed disciples are afraid to compete with new disciples like me. If they pass on, they will be laughed off." Duan CHENFENG shook his head and sighed. "Elder martial brother Zhong, this boy is too arrogant. I''ll kill him." A black robed disciple on the left side of Duan CHENFENG thundered. "What''s your name? Come on, we''re going to have sex Duan CHENFENG turned and said with a smile. "You''re very good. My name is Zheng Mian. The double cultivation of Qi refining is enough for you to look up to." The black robed disciple took a step forward and replied haughtily. Duan CHENFENG''s neck shrank for a moment and said, "the two levels of refining atmosphere are really enough for me to look up to. I''ll ask elder martial brother Zheng to show mercy later." "If you are wise, you can crush the talisman and get out of here." Zheng Mian cheered triumphantly. Duan CHENFENG was embarrassed and said: "at first, I don''t want to crush the talisman. If elder martial brother Zheng doesn''t want to see me, you can go out first." Zheng Mian was stunned, and then he was furious: "looking for death!" The light and shadow flickered, and Zheng Mian made a fist, and his real Qi condensed into the essence and rushed straight to it. Duan Chen snorted coldly. He lifted his right hand gently in front of his body and drew a micro arc. He even easily resisted the blow. Zheng Mian was stunned. He didn''t expect that his powerful punch would be easily resisted by the new disciple in yellow robe. "Is this the dual strength of gas refining environment? It really disappoints me. " Duan CHENFENG said with a sneer on his face. How could Zheng Mian endure being ridiculed by a yellow robed disciple? A spirit tool appeared in his hand like a crescent moon. "Stop it!" Just as Zheng Mian was about to make a move, Zhong Ying''s voice rang. "Elder martial brother Zhong, it''s not enough to calm my anger if I don''t kill him." Zheng Mian angrily exclaimed. Zhong Ying glanced at him coldly and said, "you are not his opponent. Don''t waste time. You seven will come together and solve the problem as soon as possible. Then we will go to the peak to have a look at the God feather vulture king." Zheng Mian was stunned and said, "I''m enough for this boy alone. Other brothers don''t have to start. They all save their strength to kill the king of the feather eagle." "The God feather vulture king will attack the spirit beast this day and night. Even if we can get through it, there will be a three hour weak period. We can kill him then. Now you can hurry up and don''t delay." Zhong Ying didn''t pay attention to him at all, looked at other people and said. The other six nodded, without hesitation, and surrounded Duan CHENFENG. When Duan CHENFENG looked around, he could not see any clue about the accomplishments of two of the seven people. It must be the triple cultivation of Qi refining realm, the triple cultivation of two Qi refining realms, and the double cultivation of five Qi refining realms. This kind of strength is almost impossible for him to compete with now. Duan CHENFENG''s temperament has always been extremely arrogant, a word does not agree with the possibility of a fight. However, this time, he is just trying to drag on for a while, so that ye Yun and Yu Minghong can make a breakthrough as soon as possible. In his heart, he knew that as long as ye Yun broke through to the realm of Qi refining, Zhong Ying''s eight guys were not enough for him to hit by himself. Seven black robed disciples slowly gathered around. They leaped over Ye Yun and Yu Minghong, sitting cross legged, and forced forward to Duan CHENFENG. The two people who practice on the ground can see at a glance that there are seven levels of body cultivation and two levels of Qi refining state. They are not worth paying attention to at all. One finger can crush them. Duan CHENFENG looked at them coldly. The light and shadow in his hands flashed, and the two boxing sets of Dayi and Youming appeared in his hands. At the same time, a dark gun appeared, and the tip of the gun was shining in the sunlight. Medium spirit weapon, broken sun gun! The broken sun gun shook gently in the hand, and a black light flashed over it. The light on the gun tip spurted out a hole on the ground. Broken sun gun is only obtained yesterday. According to the truth, there is hardly any way to refine it for your own use. But Duan CHENFENG is hard and hard in a day''s Kung Fu, will break the sun gun refining, like tiger wings. "Broken sun gun? By the way, the three of you are the guys who just came back from the mission. As long as you leave all the treasures, I will let you go today. " When Zhong Ying saw the dark gun, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Duan CHENFENG burst out laughing and said, "Zhong Ying, are you out of your mind? We leave all the treasures, and you let us go? Now we have to go. We just need to crush the talisman to leave. Why give you the treasure? " "If you don''t, I will kill you one by one even after you go out." Zhong Ying''s voice is cold. Facing Duan CHENFENG, who is three different from him, his eyes are full of sarcasm. "Let''s have a fight first. No, I''m crushing it." Duan CHENFENG burst into a black light from the broken sun gun in his hand, which condensed into a real light and stabbed a person behind him.The black robed disciple obviously didn''t expect that Duan CHENFENG would dare to take the lead with his back to him. When he was a little distracted, he saw the black light flash by and stab him in his chest. He was shot directly by Duan CHENFENG without any reaction. When the disciple saw the blood spurting from his chest, the intense pain came from all over the body, which was hard to resist. Duan CHENFENG''s move was successful and merciless. With the broken sun gun on the ground a little bit, the whole man flew straight up and kicked the disciple''s chest wound directly with both feet. Then he hit the disciple several feet with a backhand, and fell heavily to the ground. He looked lifeless. Zhong Ying also did not expect that Duan CHENFENG would dare to take the lead, but Qi was still so cruel and straightforward. When he responded, the black robed disciple had already been seriously injured and could not rise to the ground, or even died. "Kill him for me!" Zhong Ying''s uncontrollable anger shot out of his eyes and cried out. The light and shadow in the hands of the six black robed disciples flashed, and their true Qi burst out and condensed into substance. They shot at Duan CHENFENG from all directions in an attempt to kill Duan CHENFENG in an instant. Although Duan CHENFENG broke through to the realm of Qi refining, it was not consolidated after all. He could not resist the joint attack of six black robed disciples. I saw the crazy dancing of the broken Japanese war gun in his hand, and all the genuine Qi went with the spear to resist their attack. However, the gap in strength made him still a little insufficient when he was still one on six. He was almost hit by his body sloshing. "Don''t panic, elder martial brother Duan. I''ll help you." Just when Duan CHENFENG was about to resist, Yu Minghong''s voice came from his side. He only saw him standing up abruptly, sitting cross legged all the time, and then swept up. Under the mountain wind, Shuangxiu was filled with wind, like a giant kite, coming straight from the air. The light and shadow flashed by, and the shield of small Xuanwu protected them. Click! In an instant, there was one more crack in the shield of small Xuanwu. Yu Minghong takes Duan CHENFENG back to avoid the pursuit. Duan CHENFENG stealthily attacks from time to time, and actually shoots two of them through their shoulders. The small Xuanwu shield can resist the attack from the triple level of Qi refining area, but among these disciples in black, there are two of them. Six of them join hands. What a ferocious force the small Xuanwu shield can''t withstand. However, Yu Minghong only helped Duan CHENFENG to block the attack, and then he folded the shield of xiaoxuanwu. While the other side''s attack was blocked, the two men''s bodies twinkled and fell in front of Ye Yun. "Xiaoyuzi, you have also broken into the realm of gas refining." Duan CHENFENG raised his eyes and looked, with a trace of joy in his voice. Yu Minghong nodded, his face full of excitement. Qi refining realm is the hope of many other disciples. Many disciples can not break through the shackles and condense the true Qi in their whole life. At the age of 16, Yu Minghong condensed his true Qi and achieved the realm of Qi refining. In the whole tianjianzong, Yu Minghong was barely a brilliant person. "The two rookies in the Qi refining realm can resist our joint attack. The artifact just like the turtle back is of excellent quality. I won it." Zhong Ying looks in the eye, the fine awn twinkles. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong stand in front of Ye Yun. They stand side by side without any fear in their eyes. "Give up the treasure, you can leave, and I will not pursue it in the future." Zhong Ying stepped forward and continued. "Zhong Ying, do you always do this? After years of practice, we''ve been practising for many years. Do you think we are like people who can hand over spiritual tools? It''s a fool without medicine. " Duan CHENFENG sneered and sneered. "Then die!" Zhong Ying becomes angry. Raise your hand a little. Only saw a ray of light and shadow from his fingers, fast. In the middle of the sky, the light and shadow suddenly exploded and turned into hundreds of black thin lines and came straight. Yu Minghong stepped on a step, and the small Xuanwu shield with two cracks was once again based, protecting the three men in the middle. Thousands of black lines are coming straight to hit the shield of small and medium-sized basaltic. Click! I just heard the clear sound from the shield of small Xuanwu, and then it became dim and dull. There was no more Aura surging, and it was almost broken. Yu Minghong frowned slightly, and some heartache flashed in his eyes, and then recovered as usual. "Kill them for me. If they run away, they''ll kill it later. First kill the kid sitting cross legged. " Zhong Ying''s voice is full of killing intention. Six black robed disciples pressed forward, the light and shadow in their hands flashed. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong look back at Ye Yun and then smile at each other. "Xiaoyuzi, are you afraid? Do you want to crush the talisman of life first? " What''s more, elder martial brother, we should leave together for three hours? I don''t think so! " Yu Minghong glared at him. The light and shadow in his hand flashed, and the sword of chasing the moon and cutting the soul suddenly appeared. "Ha ha, well said, I don''t think so!" Duan CHENFENG burst out laughing, the real gas surging, the momentum of the whole person suddenly improved, broken sun gun in the sun shining sharp cold!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Two people suddenly seem to have a proud air, righteousness dry cloud! The six black robed disciples came around again. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong sneered at each other and nodded. In an instant, they shot out like cheetahs, and the shadows of swords and spears flew out like waterfalls, covering six people. In the face of six black robed disciples of Qi refining realm, they were not afraid at all. Instead, they took the initiative to attack with two against six. The six black robed disciples obviously didn''t expect Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong to take the initiative to attack, which was totally beyond their expectation. In a hurry, one of the first two disciples of the Qi refining realm met the broken sun gun. Bang! The two spirit tools collided in an instant, burst out dazzling brilliance, swept away. The powerful force of Qi rushes to all directions and abruptly breaks the flowers and plants on the ground. In the light, Duan CHENFENG''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. The broken sun gun suddenly picked up the spirit weapon of the black robed disciple, and then the weapon went straight up. Poof! The gun pierced the black robed disciple''s right chest without any hindrance, and the blood spattered. This move happened between the electric light and the flint, which was totally unexpected to all of us. When we couldn''t prevent it, we only saw the black robed disciple flying upside down, the blood spilled from the air, and the sad voice spread far away, which was extremely sad. On the other side, the dark light of Yu Minghong''s moon chasing and soul chopping knife flashed past. Driven by his true Qi, the blade awn condensed into a crescent and chopped toward Zheng Mian. The knife awns are like a crescent moon. They are stacked and interwoven. They gather and form and cut to Zheng Mian. Zheng Mian was shot back by Duan CHENFENG. His anger was boiling in his heart, and he was furious to see Yu Minghong, who was even more green, chopped with a knife. The same spirit like a crescent moon suddenly comes out. Inspired by the true Qi, it is full of brilliance. "Green dragon three fold!" Zheng Mian yelled angrily, and the light and shadow of the spirit weapon in his hand were very prosperous. He attacked one after another, and the whole three attacks came one after another, gathering together to meet Yu Minghong''s attack. Boom! The two attacks collided in the air, and the light burst out. Zheng Mian only felt a tremendous force coming from the spirit tool. He rushed straight to his right palm. His right palm was in sharp pain. The mouth of the tiger was broken and blood flowed. In his heart, he was shocked and retreated. Yu Minghong didn''t chase after him. His body was frozen, and he was full of irony. The other two disciples were in black. The two black robed disciples were shocked. They all stopped and looked unbelievable. Yu Minghong has just broken through to the first level of the gas refining field. Zheng Mian, who is at the top of the two levels of the gas refining realm, is forced to resist. It is unbelievable that Zheng Mian was cut off with one knife. Yu Minghong looks at the two men with self-confidence in his eyes. The long knife in his hand vibrates hundreds of times in an instant. Every time he shakes, there is a real Qi cut out and condenses into a long Dao of true Qi and sweeps across. One of the two black robed disciples frowned slightly and snorted coldly. He wiped his hands toward his body, and a purple light suddenly appeared and protected them. Bang! The long knife arrived as scheduled, and cut it hard on the purple light, but it only made a bang, which could not cut through the protection of the purple light. Yu Minghong''s pupils shrank, his eyes flashed with shock, and then his face became dignified. He knew clearly in his heart that if Zheng Mian still had the power, he would not be able to resist it. It was another fracture of the tiger''s mouth, and even the whole person was chopped up and seriously injured. However, in front of him, the black robed disciple just lightly sprinkled a purple light in front of him, and easily blocked his sword, which can be seen from his accomplishments. "It''s really rare to have such a powerful genuine Qi even though it''s just a place for gas refining. However, the higher the way of cultivating immortals, the greater the perception between realms. When you come to the realm of Qi refining, there will be a state and a gap. The advantages in the realm will be enough to suppress you. " The black robed disciple spoke coldly. "Brother Chong, kill him." Zheng Mian''s face was ferocious, but a trace of terror flashed in his eyes. Elder martial brother Chong turned his head and looked at him and said, "as the second member of the Qi refining realm, you are defeated by a new disciple who has just been promoted to the Qi refining realm. It''s a shame." "This boy is strange. He is not only really vigorous, but also very powerful Looking at Yu Minghong''s sword, Zheng Mian is greedy. "Naturally, I know that the sword in his hand is a medium-grade spirit weapon, the moon chasing and soul cutting sabre, which is the reward after the sect''s trial. If you were not defeated by the second sword, I would tell elder martial brother Yang that you would look good after you go back. " Elder martial brother Chong swept him coldly and said in a deep voice. Zheng Mian''s greed and ruthlessness suddenly converged and became extremely frightened. Yu Minghong looks at the three men and takes a deep breath. The true Qi in his body has just taken shape. The consumption of two knives in a row is very large, and it needs to be recovered. "My name is Qin Chong. You are not my opponent. Put down your sword and you can go." Elder martial brother Chong looked at Yu Minghong and said slowly.Yu Minghong didn''t pay any attention to it, even with a sneering smile. Qin Chong frowned slightly and said, "in this case, go to death." Before the words fall, he suddenly snatches it out, points his right hand at the sword and points to Yu Minghong''s eyebrows. The sword was so fast that it almost completely surprised Yu Minghong. He could not react for a moment. However, Yu Minghong''s face did not see any panic, but became more and more calm. Just at the moment when the sword was about to hit his eyebrow, the small Xuanwu shield appeared again and blocked in front of him. Click! Qin Chong''s fingers did not accidentally point on the dim little Xuanwu shield. With a crisp sound, the small Xuanwu shield was suddenly broken and turned into seventeen or eighteen pieces and fell to the ground. However, after all, the small Xuanwu shield still brought a little time to Yu Minghong. He only saw a knife awning behind the broken small Xuanwu shield, and fiercely chopped at Qin Chong''s finger. Qin Chong doesn''t avoid or hide, and his sword finger''s remaining strength is not reduced. Unexpectedly, his point is on the moon chasing and soul cutting sabre. Bang! With a slight sound, Yu Minghong only felt a huge force coming, and the moon chasing and soul chopping knife was buzzing. He could hardly hold it and almost flew out. But he stopped abruptly, stopped abruptly, and did not step back. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, like a bloody arrow, shot at Qin Chong''s face. Qin Chong frowned slightly, slightly deviated, avoided the long bloody arrow, and then turned his sword finger and gently crossed it. Yu Minghong holds the moon chasing and soul chopping knife across his chest. He only feels a tremendous force hitting the back of the sword, and then goes straight in, like a heavy hammer pounding hard on his chest. Another mouthful of blood spurted out, in the air like fireworks bloom, scattered down. "As I said, there is a gap between you and me. If you hand over your treasures, I will allow you to crush the talisman and leave." Qin Chong stepped on a step and looked at Yu Minghong, who was still standing on the spot and didn''t step back, said slowly. Yu Minghong''s green and astringent face is full of perseverance. He slightly tilts his head and looks at Ye Yun, who is still sitting cross legged with Yu Guang. His eyes turn and stare at Qin Chong fiercely. There is a huge gap in strength between the two. Even though Yu Minghong is a brilliant person, he is only one of the most important people in the gas refining field. It is inconceivable that his real strength can defeat Zheng Mian. However, he has no chance to face Qin Chong, who is a triple player in gas refining environment. Yu Minghong takes out a pill from his storage bag and sends it to his mouth. Then he holds his breath and concentrates. A faint halo protects his whole body. Qin Chong frowned slightly and came slowly step by step. On the other side, Duan CHENFENG injured another person, but he was also faced with a black robed disciple of the triple level of Qi refining state. However, he could not tell the victory or defeat for a time. However, when he was fighting against the triple disciples of the Qi refining realm, he suddenly saw a blue palm and slapped it hard. The power of this palm is so powerful that it completely exceeds the scope that Duan CHENFENG can bear. Compared with Yu Minghong, Duan CHENFENG''s talent is not low, and his combat experience is much better. As soon as the palm appeared, he felt the terrible danger coming, and his body quickly flashed to his right. Boom! The blue palm of his hand fell on the place where he had been standing. On the stone ground, there was a palm print of several feet in size, half a foot deep. If this palm hits Duan CHENFENG, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. "Zhong Ying, you are so shameless. You not only beat more but also attack secretly. Even if I am eliminated, I will publicize your heroic deeds after I go out." Duan CHENFENG is furious. He has no idea that Zhong Ying will attack secretly regardless of his identity. "It''s ridiculous. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If you are eliminated, you will surely be killed when I go out. Why should I care what you say?" Zhong Ying said with a smile. He patted his hand gently. Duan CHENFENG is speechless. It is true that he wins the king and defeats the aggressor. This is the rule of the road of cultivating immortals. "Qin Tian, you really let me down. You can''t even get a rookie in the gas refining area. Please step back." Zhong Ying glared at the black robed disciple, and his voice was full of discontent. The black robed disciple is Qin Chong''s younger brother. His cultivation reached the triple level of Qi refining half a month ago. When he heard this, he didn''t care. He jumped forward and left. Zhong Ying came up slowly, his eyes twinkled with a sense of killing, just like the essence. Duan CHENFENG subconsciously stepped back a few steps and stopped beside Yu Minghong. They stood back to back. "Xiaoyuzi, can you live? If we can''t, we''ll go first, regardless of Ye Yun''s fool. " Duan CHENFENG said with a smile. Yu Minghong looked positive and shook his head. "Since we have come out of the tomb together and participated in the competition together, naturally we will advance and retreat together. I will not leave." Duan CHENFENG laughed again and again and said, "xiaoyuzi, I really didn''t read you wrong, good brother."Yu Hong, looking at the three brothers, slowly took our breath, even though they wanted to Zhong Ying looked at them and said jokingly: "very good. It seems that your brothers are deeply in love. Then I will not embarrass you. Take me three moves. If you can survive, you will be free." As he spoke, his right palm slowly lifted up and stretched out a little bit. In an instant, only a visible red light burst out of his right hand, forming a huge bloody palm and patting them towards them. This slap blocked Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong''s retreat. If they tried to dodge, the last thing they hit was Ye Yun behind them. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong naturally feel the power of this palm. They quickly turn their heads and take a look at Ye Yun. Then they are dignified, even with a trace of panic. At this time, a familiar voice slowly sounded. "Your mouth is too wide. Be careful that the mountain wind will blow your teeth off!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Your mouth is too wide. Be careful that the mountain wind will blow your teeth off!" A voice came from behind Duan CHENFENG and the two of them, languid, with a trace of irony. Chen Hong turns around and stretches out in surprise. "Ye Yun, did you succeed in the impact of Qi refining?" Duan CHENFENG flashed over and asked eagerly. Ye Yun tiny smile, way: "you both impact success, how can I fall behind too much?" Duan CHENFENG looked up at the sky and laughed. He patted Ye Yun on the shoulder and said, "that''s good. Three of our brothers beat these fools out." "Yes, now it''s our turn to hit them." Yu Minghong was also very excited and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "it would be too kind to beat them out like this." The three looked at each other and laughed. Zhong Ying looked at them coldly and sneered, "are you finished laughing? When you''re done laughing, you''re ready to die. " With a wave of his hand, the four slowly gathered around. Ye Yun looked at Zhong Ying and said, "wait a minute." "Now, wait a minute? Now you know you''re scared? Didn''t you have a good laugh just now? It''s late Zhong Ying sneers. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what I told you to wait a moment means that you really don''t think about it and we have a good talk?" Zhong Ying laughed and said, "what are you thinking about? About what? Leave all the treasures and discard them. This is the story. " Ye Yun stroked his hand and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhong is really a man of understanding, so it''s settled. The treasure is left behind and one arm is broken. This has been uncovered. " Zhong Ying was stunned and said, "yes, those who know the current affairs are outstanding. You are really cruel enough. Let me look at you high." Ye Yun smiles and stands with negative hand, and does not speak. "What? Can''t give up again? Do you want to go back? I tell you, don''t think you can leave Jiufeng. " Zhong Ying frowned slightly and drank coldly. Zhong Ying looks at Ye Yun''s three people, but sees their faces full of surprise, especially Duan CHENFENG, full of doubts. Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "elder martial brother Zhong, don''t you make it clear? You leave all the treasures and then cut off your arms. I''ll let you go. This matter has been exposed. Why don''t you understand? You said it yourself Zhong Ying was stunned and instantly angry, and the intention of killing emerged from him like substance. "Looking for death!" Ye Yun''s words were just a severe slap on his face. It''s unbelievable that a disciple of Qi refining state dares to ridicule him so much. Ye Yun spread out his hands and said, "I can''t believe that elder martial brother Zhong, as a black robed disciple, has four fold accomplishments in the Qi refining realm. He actually turns his back and turns his face faster than he turns over a book. He really misread you." "Die for me!" Zhong Ying was furious. A light and shadow in his hand broke out and turned into a fist. He blew to Ye Yun''s front door. The power of this blow is far more than that of Duan CHENFENG. This blow is made by Zhong Ying in anger and has great power. Ye Yun''s face was cold. Instead, he stepped on a step and made a fist like electricity to meet him. This is the first time that he has completed the Qi refining realm. His true Qi is surging and his momentum is strong. Boom! The two iron fists collided with each other and exploded. Zhong Ying could not help but step back two steps. Then he looked up and saw Ye Yun standing in the same place, standing still. "How could it be?" Zhong Ying could hardly believe his eyes. The power of the blow was clear to him that no one on the scene could take it easily. Even if it was Qin Chong brothers, the later accomplishments of the three levels of Qi refining state, if he had taken this punch, he would have been seriously injured. "Is this the quadruple power of Qi refining? I''m so disappointed. " Ye Yun sneered and walked over slowly. Bell eagle mouth corner twitches two times, and then angrily shouts: "Qin Chong Qin Tian, you join hands, kill this boy." On hearing this, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong immediately stepped forward to stop them. Ye Yun smiles and stops them. "You''re all injured. Take good care of yourself. I''ll do it." Ye Yun''s voice is soft and light, as if he is not facing the black robed disciples of the Qi refining realm, but the four servant disciples in the early stage of the Lian Ti state. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong nod, smile and retreat to the back, cross their knees and sit, ignoring the four. Zhong Ying''s four people were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Yun to say such a sentence, completely ignoring their existence. In an instant, the four people were furious, and their eyes were filled with angry flames, and their intent to kill was condensed. "It''s arrogant. Have the new disciples been so arrogant? What a surprise. " Qin Chong looked up at the sky and laughed, very angry. "Over the years, we have seen a lot of so-called talents, but few can really rise. This guy named Ye Yun is another one.""In this case, his fate has been decided, even if he can escape from Jiufeng, he will surely die." The voice of the bell eagle is cold, as if from the abyss of hell. Ye Yun looked at them and couldn''t help but smile and said, "why do you guys always talk nonsense every time? After talking for a long time, don''t you have to start? Come on, let''s go. " Ye Yun''s hands are on his back, and his clothes are hunting in the wind. From a distance, he looks like an ancient mountain, standing tall and upright. Zhong Ying''s four people have nothing to say. They are the only ones in their life who are so arrogant and arrogant. They really don''t know where this guy with the most important Qi refining state is from. "Kill!" Zhong Ying said coldly. In an instant, Qin Tian and another black robed disciple kneaded on the body, and the spirit tools in his hands were flying, and the light and shadow were shining. Ye Yun looked at them coldly, his right hand turned, and a purple light and shadow rippled like water waves. "Thunder clouds are beginning to appear!" With Ye Yun a low drink, I saw that the water light and shadow suddenly burst out of the way of lightning, the rumbling thunder appeared out of thin air. Boom! Before Qin Tian and Qin Tian rushed in front of him, thunder cloud suddenly broke out, and a series of electric lights were flying in the air, crackling, and finally condensed into a huge electric snake. Under the thunder light, they rushed to Qin Tian. The electric snake was only slightly sluggish, and even seeing the electric light penetrating everything, the two people were completely shrouded in it. Zizizi! There was a lot of lightning and thunder. When the electric light converged and the thunder disappeared, only Qin Tian and the black robed disciple fell to the ground heavily, and their vitality disappeared rapidly. One sword is just a sword. Ye Yun severely injured Qin Tian, the third member of the Qi refining realm, and another black robed disciple of the two levels of Qi refining realm. They would die at any time. "Together, you will not listen." Ye Yun''s right hand gently shakes, and the purple light and shadow are collected like water. Zhong Ying and Qin Chong can hardly believe their eyes. Is this scene true? How could that be possible? In front of him, the one heavy guy in the Qi refining realm, actually only made a sword, and then he severely injured Qin Tian and the other black robed disciple. You should know that the Qi refining realm is divided into seven levels, and the first two are actually to consolidate the true Qi and gather strength. The first condensing gas, condensing the real gas, can be regarded as reaching the gas refining environment. The second one is the follow-up of condensate gas. After the condensation of real Qi, it is necessary to break through the eight meridians of the whole world. The so-called zhoutianjing is the foundation and foundation of the gas refining environment. However, when it comes to the triple form of gas refining, it is totally different. The true Qi is released into various shapes for attack and defense, with infinite power. This is the real expression of Qi refining state. Only when the cultivation reaches the triple transformation state of Qi refining, can we really have a firm foothold in the realm of Qi refining and have a strong power. However, Qin Tian in the triple transformation of Qi refining state was so vulnerable that he was almost killed directly. What''s the matter? Zhong Ying and Qin Chong to now also did not relax God, looking at Qin Tian who fell out, a face of shock. "Now it''s your turn. Are you going to come together or one by one?" Ye Yun still carries his hands on his back. The purple shadow sword is suspended on his head. When he trembles slightly, he will throw out a purple light and shadow, which is very beautiful. "Arrogant!" Zhong Ying''s face was a little dignified, and then stepped out. In a flash, he was covered with a touch of blood, and then only saw a spirit like an eagle rising from his palm. "As long as you can catch this move and the roc flies in the sky, I will let you go." Zhong Ying''s voice is light. It seems that he has forgotten the scene when ye Yungang just hit the two people into serious injuries. "Is this Dapeng? I thought it was a vulture. It''s ugly. " Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Zhong Ying didn''t have a word of nonsense any more. He only saw his two palms clapping. The spirit weapon like an eagle flew up and exploded in the air. It turned into a bloody ROC and hissed. Whew! The red ROC''s wings fluttered slightly, and immediately covered half of the sky and earth, and rushed over. However, it seems that Ye Peng''s brow is slightly bloody. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, the pressure in his heart suddenly dissipates without a trace. What a character he is, even in the face of Su Hao''s coercion, he has not been able to make him submit. How can he really be afraid of this bloody ROC. Purple light and shadow flow out again, and then suddenly a grip, a ray of light straight into the sky, and then a bang exploded, into countless light spots. "Thunder cloud electricity lightsaber second style, thunderbolt!" Ye Yun murmured, and the purple shadow sword in his hand suddenly pointed to the front. I only saw the light spots in the sky turning into purple thunder and lightning, falling from the sky and rushing to the bloody ROC. Bang bang bang! The dense purple thunder and lightning hit the blood Dapeng fiercely. Countless blood lights suddenly shot away. For a time, the blood colored ROC became dark. Ye Yun''s power is not forgiven. The purple shadow sword shakes slightly in his hand. Then he only sees a purple light and shadow. The magic sword shoots out quickly, hitting the head of the bloody ROC correctly.Poof! With a light sound, the head of the blood colored ROC actually burst open, and thousands of blood lights flew away in all directions. "Blow it up Ye Yun murmured, and countless thunder and lightning fell again, as if a lightning seed fell into the body of the blood colored ROC, and then exploded violently, exploding the bloody ROC into countless bloody lights and escaping in the air. Bang! With a slight sound, the eagle like artifact became dull and fell to the ground, making a clear sound. "Elder martial brother Zhong, I said your cultivation is really ordinary." Ye Yun held the purple shadow sword in his hand and walked slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Zhong Ying was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw. This red ROC is a medium level spirit tool. Although he knows that quality is nothing in the middle level, he can exert 100% power with his cultivation. No one knows more about the power contained in this attack than he does, and even he can not easily resist it. However, ye Yun not only resisted easily, but also summoned thousands of thunder and lightning. Unexpectedly, he lost all the spiritual power of this bloody ROC and consumed it. Zhong Ying''s eyes are fixed on the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand. With Ye Yun''s every step, the purple shadow sword trembles slightly, and a purple wave light flows out, which is gorgeous. "This sword is definitely the best among the medium quality spirit tools. If I can get it, then my strength will not only be doubled, it is just like a tiger''s wings." Zhong Ying looks at the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand, and his greed spreads from his eyes. Ye Yun seemed to see through Zhong Ying''s mind and said, "elder martial brother Zhong, do you think my sword is good? Well, as long as you can defeat me, the sword will be yours. " When Zhong Ying heard this, he stepped back. "Elder martial brother Zhong, are you afraid? You are a black robed disciple of the fourth level of Qi refining realm. I have just been promoted to the first level of Qi refining realm. What are you afraid of? " Ye Yun moves forward slowly with a sneering smile on his face. "Qin Tian Qin Chong, let''s go together." Zhong Ying''s face was livid, and he gave a roar. Qin Chong and Qin Tian looked at each other and saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes. Ye Yungang''s strike was beyond their expectation. The power of the thunder condensed by that sword was beyond the scope they could bear. If this sword is cut on them, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. However, if you don''t join hands with Zhong Ying now, Zhong Ying will probably not be ye Yun''s opponent. At that time, all three of them can only crush the talisman of protecting life and be eliminated. If they are eliminated, they will lose the qualification to participate in the examination of inner disciples, which is almost unbearable. They looked at each other and nodded heavily. All of a sudden, only to see the two people''s bodies rising from the sky, and then Qin Chong''s hand appeared a silver war gun, in the sunlight, emitting a little bit of brilliance. But in Qin Tian''s hand, it was a long sword. It was silver and shining, and it was ten feet long. Just listen to two people drink a sound, and then the silver war gun and sword meet in the air. In a flash, only to see the sky as if there was a round of big sun, bright and dazzling. "Sky Sword revolver gun!" The two men roared in unison, and the real Qi burst out of their bodies and poured into the long swords. I can only see that in the sky, the silver sword is ten million, densely forming a wheel, and in the middle of the wheel, a silver gun is as thick as a pillar, with the roaring wind, surging like tide and momentum, and fiercely rushing down. Tianjian revolver gun is a must kill skill of Qin brothers. The single separated power is only the category of ordinary eight grade immortal skills, but together, it forms a powerful array with great power. When Zhong Ying saw it in his eyes, his body suddenly arched, and two faint wings appeared on his back, trembling slightly. I saw the transparent wings of the virtual shadow slightly fan two times, instantly become solid up, like the essence. Then, a huge Tomahawk appeared in his hand, and his whole body was red with blood. The wings on his back suddenly fluttered, and with the bell eagle, the whole person flew in the air, and the bloody Tomahawk was raised high and fiercely chopped down. "Blood devil Tomahawk!" Zhong Ying murmured, all the true Qi gathered in the Tomahawk and chopped to Ye Yun. The two attacks of Sky Sword revolver gun and blood demon Tomahawk will almost reach Ye Yun''s body at the same time, regardless of the order. The power of these two attacks, no matter which one, has reached the four peaks of the Qi refining realm, and will even slightly exceed it. If these two attacks collide with each other, I''m afraid that Zhong Ying and Qin brothers will be seriously injured. This power can be seen. Zhong Ying is very talented and has rich experience in fighting. He is extremely precise and controls the two attacks to arrive at the same time, so that ye Yun can bear the strongest attack at the same time. He believed that even if ye Yun was a monster again, he would never be able to resist such two attacks. The corner of Zhong Ying''s mouth is covered with a smile. It seems to see that ye Yun has been chopped into pieces and his body is dead. However, after his blood demon battle axe was cut out, he saw that ye Yun''s plain and calm face was covered with a sneering smile. The whirling Sky Sword revolver gun thunders down, and the blood demon''s Tomahawk cuts through the space and mercilessly cuts it. Although Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong look calm, they are worried. How powerful the two attacks are. With their accomplishments, they will be broken in an instant. There is no escape. However, ye Yun''s face did not have a bit of panic, but showed a trace of smile. In an instant, a purple light straight up, into the looming clouds. I can only see that the clouds all over the sky suddenly converged and converged rapidly. At the same time, thunder suddenly rings and rumbles, and the lightning flashes in the sky and tears the sky.And in Ye Yun''s side, suddenly appeared a flame, a little ice spirit. The flaming fire red and the bright dark blue standing quietly are separated on both sides, one cold and one hot, totally different. It''s magic. The sky sword revolver gun finally falls down and stabs at the top of Ye Yun''s head. However, Qin Tian and his wife suddenly found that ye Yun''s figure had disappeared, and what they saw in their vision was a deep ice blue. Click! The sky sword revolver gun fiercely pierces on the ice soul lock soul, sends out the crisp sound. But the sound was not from the broken ice soul, but from the broken head of the silver gun. In an instant, only see a dark blue ice fog straight up, quickly frozen the sky sword revolver gun, and then the rest of the momentum does not reduce the two people. The two brothers of the Qin family were shocked. They only felt that their swords and guns had lost contact and were completely frozen in them. If they did not withdraw their hands, they would be frozen by the mist of ice spirit. "How could it be?" They roared in unison, but they had no choice but to let go of the spirit tool in their hands. However, in two people give up, from the moment, that touch of ice soul fog suddenly condensed into two thin ice needle, toward the two people''s eyebrows shot away. The brothers of the Qin family were shocked. They didn''t expect such a change. Why is the new disciple named Ye Yun so powerful? One by one, they are powerful. They jumped back, trying to avoid the ice needle attack. The ice needle came very quickly, almost in a flash, and it had reached their eyebrows. Even if they fell back, they were still slightly inferior. They only saw the ice needle pierce their forehead in an instant, leaving a faint blue mist, which dissipated in the twinkling. Qin Tian brothers stood on the spot, eyes full of incredible panic, then pupil dilation, no vitality. The two ice needles came very fast. Even if the Qin Tian brothers wanted to crush the talisman, it was too late. They only saw the amulet in their palms, but they did not have half the strength to crush it. Body dead spirit disappear! On the other side, the blood red Tomahawk came, but it was not ye Yun''s body that fell into Zhong Ying''s eyes, but a flaming flame. The leaping flame seems to scorch the void, and the violent breath covers the whole field, swallowing the bloody Tomahawk among them. "Looking for death!" Zhong Ying roared, and his true Qi gushed out. Suddenly, the blood demon''s axe roared, trying to cut through the fire. However, what kind of quality of the flame exploding cloud ring, plus Ye Yun''s promotion to the gas refining environment, the true Qi is extremely vigorous. The power of the flame cloud ring driven by true Qi has increased by ten times. Facing the chopping of the blood demon''s Tomahawk, he was not moved at all. The flame just flickered a few times, and still wrapped the Tomahawk in it. At the same time, the mountains of clouds gathered in the top of the bell eagle, only to see the black robbery clouds, electric snakes flying. A purple lightning came down from the sky and fell hard, hitting the top of the bell eagle. Thunder cloud electricity lightsaber third move, God thunder destroys the world! When ye Yun is promoted to Qi refining realm, his thunder spirit Qi is also enhanced. This attack is extremely powerful. Boom! Thunder, the God of extermination, fell on top of Zhong Ying''s head and blew his whole body upside down. His whole body was black, his skin split inch by inch, and his blood gushed out in the air. It was scattered everywhere and dense. "No way!" The shrill voice of Zhong Ying reverberated in the air. The whole man flew back and forth for dozens of feet. He hit the mountain wall heavily and smashed a huge hole in the wall. Ye Yun stands on the spot, with the flame on the left and ice soul on the right. On his head, there is a purple magic sword. Looking from afar, he looks like the God of war. You can''t look at him closely. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong look at Ye Yun, their faces are full of dull color, and there is no color in their eyes. They are afraid that they can''t believe what they have seen. Just now, several attacks between the electric light and flint are really made by Ye Yun? Is it really Ye Yun standing ten Zhang in front of them? Not su Hao, the leader of Wuying peak? After a long time, the two people saw Ye Yun walking forward, and then calmed down. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. When ye Yun was promoted to the realm of gas refining, he was so powerful that he could not believe it and could not be explained by common sense. "Too strong!" Duan CHENFENG murmured, looking at the back of Ye Yun, has lost the ability to think. "Why, why is he so strong? Even compared with the genius of the Qin Empire, there is nothing inferior. " Yu Minghong also speaks to himself in a very low voice. Two people look at Ye Yun''s back like this, don''t know what they are thinking. Ye Yun walked step by step, to fall to the ground almost lost vitality Zhong Ying. At this moment, Zhong Ying has no consciousness all over his body. He just looks at Ye Yun blankly, and has no power to take out the talisman and crush it. "Well, if you just handed over the treasure and cut off your arm, you don''t have to suffer so much. Oh, maybe you will die!"Ye Yun walks to Zhong Ying with a sneering smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Ye Yunju looks at Zhong Ying with sarcasm in his eyes. Zhong Ying''s fingers moved slightly, but there was no half strength. Lei yundian lightsaber, the third type of extermination God, almost pierced his body. The Qi in his body collapsed, and the sea of Qi almost disappeared. He could no longer condense Zhenyuan. This attack far exceeded Zhong Ying''s expectation and almost lost his vitality. "You What are you going to do Zhong Ying''s spirit is like gossamer, struggling to say. Ye Yun stepped on his face and said, "what am I going to do? It''s natural for you to kill Suddenly, Zhong Ying seemed to have a trace of strength and screamed: "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll get into big trouble. Even if you pass the examination and become an inner disciple, you will not be able to do anything." Ye Yun burst out laughing, his feet forced, and the cheek of the bell Eagle clucked. "What I said is true. I belong to elder martial brother Yang of Neimen. If you kill me, elder martial brother Yang will kill you all in the most cruel way." The bell eagle was shocked and screamed. "Elder martial brother Yang? What is it about? " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a cold voice. Zhong Ying felt his feet on his face relaxed a little, and gasped for breath to reply: "elder martial brother Yang is the head of the scholar''s Academy in the inner school. I''m a member of the scholar''s Academy. Once you kill me, you will fall into the endless pursuit of the scholar''s Academy." "What is the scholar''s academy? And elder martial brother Yang, if you tell me in detail, maybe you can have a chance of life. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a different color. "The inner disciples of the whole shadowless peak don''t practice under the leadership of the sect every day. On the contrary, they don''t care about them at all. On weekdays, apart from the distribution of resources, tasks and rewards, they rarely interfere in the cultivation of inner disciples. As a result, these inner disciples gradually formed their own organizations, with dozens of large and small ones. Among them, the scholar''s Academy, the Yijian League and the Qingxiao group are the strongest. The leader of the scholar''s Academy is elder martial brother Yanghua Longyang. His accomplishments have reached seven levels in the Qi refining realm, and are almost proud of their peers. If you kill me, you can imagine the consequences. " He said in a hurry that he would step on some pieces of life. "Scholar''s Academy, one sword alliance, Qingxiao group, sounds interesting. Yang Hualong, the seven fold cultivation of Qi refining realm, is very high. " Ye Yun squints and says slowly. "Yes, elder martial brother Yang''s accomplishments have reached the seven fold true fire state of Qi refining. The true Qi in his body is condensed into vigorous. He can build the foundation successfully only half a step away. He is a talented disciple of the younger generation and has great prospects in the future. Or I''ll introduce you to the scholar''s Academy. Under the protection of elder martial brother Yang, no one in the shadowless peak dares to provoke you. " When Zhong Ying saw that ye Yun seemed to be loose, he followed the guidance and wanted Ye Yun to release him. "Qi refining state is so strong. It''s really admirable." Ye Yun said with a smile. "That''s right. In fact, we people want to practice Qi refining state Qizhong in their whole life, and try to see if we can build foundation successfully. But no one has the opportunity to build foundation in his twenties like elder martial brother Yang." Zhong Ying saw Ye Yun release his feet and let out his breath. "In this way, will tianjianzong have another peerless genius, just like Murong mercilessly." Ye Yun''s voice is light. "Murong is merciless? Who is he? You are wrong. Are you talking about Murong traceless? Although Murong Wuji is also a brilliant talent, he has reached the fifth level of Qi refining since he was only 17 years old. However, compared with elder martial brother Yang, it is still much worse. It is just like the difference between heaven and earth. It is not worth mentioning. " Zhong Ying was stunned for a moment and said scornfully. With the passage of time, Zhong Ying seems to recover some slowly, but the Qi in his body still can''t lift half a minute, and he can''t break the amulet and escape. Ye Yun looked at him with a sneer in his heart. This guy didn''t even know Murong was merciless, and he dared to make a lot of remarks here. However, Murong has no trace. It is amazing that he has cultivated five levels of Qi refining state in such a short period of time. Ye Yun has always thought that his cultivation speed has been extremely fast. From the triple level of body state to the first level of Qi refining state, it is only a few months before and after. This speed should be the fastest among them. However, in a few months, Murong Wuji has gone from the cultivation of body state to the five levels of Qi refining state. If we go on at such a speed, I''m afraid that after a few months, his cultivation will reach the seventh level of Qi refining state. It''s amazing that he is seventeen years old. "What strength are Yijian League and Qingxiao group?" Ye Yun squatted down and stretched out and asked with a smile. "The leader of Yijian League is called jianwushuang. He said that the only sword in the world is his sword. Other people''s are rubbish, and there is only one sword in the world, which is his sword. Therefore, he established a sword alliance. The Qingxiao group, on the other hand, suddenly emerged a month ago and then rose rapidly. It fought with the scholar''s Academy twice without any loss. Therefore, it ranked third in the recent ranking Zhong Ying answers slowly. Ye Yun eyebrow micro pick, way: "who is the boss of Qingxiao group?" "I don''t know. It''s said to be a woman, but no one has seen her face. This girl has a very high level of cultivation and can almost walk three times under elder martial brother Yang''s hands Thirty moves, great strength. " Zhong Ying answered quickly, and at last hesitated."It''s a woman." There is a glimmer of color in Ye Yun''s eyes. The world of the inner gate is more wonderful than he imagined. It seems that it is time to leave the outer gate and go to the inner gate. "Ye Yun, if the three of you are willing, I will introduce elder martial brother yang to you, join the first organization of wuyingfeng scholar''s Academy, and no one dares to bully you when you walk horizontally in the shadowless peak in the future." Zhong Ying finally regained some strength. Although his true Qi could not be lifted, he could barely stand up. Ye Yun looked at him and frowned slightly. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, you three are very talented disciples. As long as I introduce you, elder martial brother Yang will certainly regard you three as confidants and focus on training." Zhong Ying stands up and tentatively reaches out his hand to pat Ye Yun on the shoulder. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "is that right?" "Of course Zhong Ying raised his left hand and patted him on his chest. Bang! All of a sudden, a clear and crisp sound suddenly sounded in the air, and then only heard a scream from the bell eagle, and the whole person flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. "Have I allowed you to stand up?" Ye Yun''s voice was cold, and his foot stepped on Zhong Ying''s face again. "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, otherwise elder martial brother Yang will definitely trouble you. Really, it will be a big trouble." The bell hawk yelled. "Elder martial brother Yang, I''m still elder martial brother Yin. Go at ease." Ye Yun sneered, his feet suddenly forced, a genuine Qi straight out of his feet, instantly into the head of Zhong Ying, and instantly killed his soul. Zhong Ying, who was the fourth member of the Qi refining realm, was trampled to death by Ye Yun. No matter what the scenery had been, it disappeared and turned into nothingness at this moment. Ye Yun raised his hand a little, a storage ring on Zhong Ying''s hand fell in the middle of his palm. The true Qi penetrates, breaks through the last trace of prohibition, Zhong Ying''s hidden things in these years all appear in Ye Yun''s eyes. On the other side, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong have come forward and are shocked to see ye Yun''s eyes. "What do you two think? I don''t want to take the things from those two guys. " Ye Yun saw two people in a daze and couldn''t help drinking. Two people a Zheng, immediately relaxed to God, laughing, and then toward Qin Chong and Qin Tian''s body rushed. Just a moment later, all the treasures of the three people were found, just like a hill piled up in front of Ye Yun. "These three guys have so many things. They have enough resources for me to practice for several years." Yu Minghong''s eyes are full of small stars, and his voice is full of greed. Duan CHENFENG frowns slightly and looks at Ye Yun. Ye Yun did not have any indication, continue to explore the pile of things like hills in front of him. "Token! There''s a token. It seems that these guys have already snatched them. " Duan CHENFENG suddenly found a light blue token with a golden command character written on it, which was quite different from the talisman. "Here, too." Yu Minghong''s voice went on, and he also found a blue token from Qin Chong''s body. "Oh, are these tokens?" Ye Yun glanced, and then took out seven from the hill in front of him. For 30 places, Zhong Ying has already owned nine tokens. "In this way, we don''t have to think about the token at all. As long as we wait until the end of the competition, we can be qualified to participate in the examination of inner disciples." Yu Minghong was overjoyed. Nine tokens were enough for three people. "Since Zhong Ying and Zhen Huacheng think that the fewer people who get the token, the better. So why should we fight against them? When we kill the kingfisher, we will go to kill Zhen Huacheng Duan CHENFENG sneered, a trace of killing flashed in his eyes. "What about these things now?" Yu Minghong looked at a pile of cultivation resources in front of him, hesitated and asked. The things found from Zhong Ying''s three people are extremely messy. There are all kinds of spiritual stones, pills, exotic flowers and herbs. I don''t know which one is valuable. Ye Yun is not short of spirit stone, elixir and exotic flowers. At present, this mountain like resource has little attraction to him. "I''ll take this bottle of yunqi pill. You can share the rest." Ye Yun picked up a small jade bottle containing three Yun Qi pills. He didn''t even care about this pile of things. Even this bottle of Yun Qi Dan was used for fun because he had a better quality of Yun Qi Dan, which was refined by friar Hua Yun of Jindan. The quality of this bottle was much higher than that of a bottle in front of him. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong look at each other, so a lot of resources, ye Yun this guy actually don''t want? What does he want? "No matter who he is, since he doesn''t want it, we''ll divide up. I call one, two, three, and we''ll rob together. Whoever gets it will have his." Duan CHENFENG laughs, then looks at Yu Minghong sideways and says. Yu Minghong was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s better. It''s more fun. Please count it, senior brother Duan." Duan CHENFENG nodded and said, "OK, I''ll count it!" "One Three! " He only heard Duan CHENFENG shout out one, then jump over two and call out three directly. His body shape is like a vicious dog pouncing on food and directly rushes to the pile of resources.Yu Minghong is waiting for his second appearance when he suddenly hears three and is stunned for a moment. Then the picture of Duan CHENFENG falling on the pile of resources falls into his eyes. "Elder martial brother Duan, you are so bad!" Yu Minghong yelled and jumped up. They scrambled into a group in an instant, and all kinds of things flew out in an instant. Ye Yun looks at two people, showing a trace of smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 In the blink of an eye, a pile of things such as Zhong Ying and others are completely separated by Duan CHENFENG, without leaving any. "Elder martial brother Duan, are we too much divided? Do you want to give some to elder martial brother ye?" Yu Minghong suddenly felt embarrassed. "No, look at the power of the three treasures that the guy sacrificed just now. Do you still think he didn''t get enough benefits in the tomb?" Duan CHENFENG skimmed his mouth and put everything away quickly. "In the tomb..." Yu Minghong looked at Ye Yun''s back, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. Seeing that jiuyu cloud has broken through the sky, they have got enough places to search for the three cloud God. The top of the Jiufeng peak is the territory of the king. For hundreds of years, there have always been some outside disciples who want to challenge the king of Shenyu vulture. The final result is either serious injury or death. So before coming in, LAN Changlao also had no intention to mention two sentences, but did not focus on it. Because he felt that it was no doubt that he would seek his own death to challenge the king of Shenyu vulture with the accomplishments of these guys. However, the disciples who participated in the examination were obviously not stupid people. How could they take the initiative to provoke the king. However, ye Yun not only wants to provoke the king of Shenyu vulture, but also wants to kill it and seize the demon core. The king of Shenyu vulture is a monster at the top of level 9. Its strength is equal to that of the five or even six levels of Qi refining realm. It is not necessary to know how valuable its demon core is. Ye Yun doesn''t have to be for the demon core of the king of Shenyu vulture, he wants to challenge. His practice time is still short, and he is different from those who have been practicing since childhood. There is a big gap in either aspect, especially in combat experience. The God feather vulture king is a demon beast at the top of the Ninth level. It has a very strong combat effectiveness. Moreover, the fighting mode of the demon beast is different from that of the friars. If you can kill the king of the divine feather vulture, you will have tremendous experience in fighting with the demon beast. "Elder martial brother ye, what do you think is the king of God feather vulture?" Yu Minghong asked curiously. "Didn''t you hear people call him the vulture king? It must be a bald man. If you beat people but don''t look in the face, you should save face for them. " Duan CHENFENG put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile. Ye Yun smiles. The longer they get to know each other, the more things they experience together, their hearts slowly open. The truth in my heart is revealed a little bit. Before Duan CHENFENG''s arrogance is camouflage, perhaps to cover people''s ears, or for others, in short, now is the real him, some stinky, some funny, but absolutely righteous. Although Yu Minghong came out of the tomb, the truth in his heart was revealed a little bit, but in Ye Yun''s eyes, he was the shy and polite young man. And he came from the Qin Empire and knew the outside world. Ye Yun believes that before long, the land of tianjianzong will not be able to retain him. The state of Jin is too small. Only the great Qin Empire and even the reign of Jiaoyue king are his sky. "Let''s go and kill the king." Ye Yun waves his hand, and his courage is dry. The three looked at the top of the mountain, looked at each other with a smile, and went straight away. The God feather vulture king has reached the peak of level 9 demon beast. He is only half a step away from realizing the spirit and achieving the spirit beast. Over the years, it has been dedicated to practice, to become a spirit beast. However, what annoys him most is that in the past 50 years, once or twice a year, the inner disciples of the Tianjian sect have challenged it. No matter how hard they try, they will not stay. They will disappear when they see a flash of light. Recently, it faintly felt that the spiritual robbery of becoming a spirit beast was coming. If there were disciples of Tianjian sect coming, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, if anyone made trouble this year, it would certainly kill all these ignorant guys. God feather vulture King plate in a huge rock, in its side, hundreds of various monsters shuttle back and forth, passing by its place, all shivering, shaking. Ye Yun did not encounter any obstacles along the way. Perhaps these monsters would not have thought that the target of these three people would be the king of the divine feather vulture. Moreover, although the king allowed these monsters to come and go freely on the Jiufeng peak, they were absolutely not allowed to attack each other here. Ye Yun jumped to the top of the mountain. When he looked up, he saw a huge rock ten feet high, on which there was a faint golden light. "God feather eagle king? Is this the king of the eagle Yu Minghong followed him up. Seeing the big bird on the rock, he couldn''t help asking in surprise. "Nonsense, look at that guy''s head. There is almost no hair on his head. He is completely bald. Naturally, he is what they call the vulture king, that is, the king of the eagle." Duan CHENFENG said with a smile that he couldn''t see any fear on his face in the face of the God feather vulture king. "Yes, it should be the king of the eagle." Ye Yun nodded, but he was very surprised that he did not encounter any monsters on the way. He jumped up the mountain and saw the king of the divine feather vulture."Let''s do it. You can have a barbecue if you kill it." Duan CHENFENG touched his nose and said with a smile. "Well, then you go first." Ye Yun smiles and makes a gesture of invitation. "I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Duan CHENFENG was stunned, and then his face was full of solemnity. He picked up a small stone and suddenly ejected it to hit the mountain stone under the king of Shenyu vulture. "That''s you first?" Ye Yun and Yu Minghong are stunned on the spot. "I''ll try first. It seems that the throwing is not accurate enough." Duan CHENFENG scratched his head awkwardly. All of a sudden, the king of the God feather vulture who lies on the huge rock suddenly opens his eyes, his eyes seem to condense into substance, and shoots towards Ye Yun. "You see, no matter the size of the hand, the effect is good." Duan CHENFENG had a big drink, and the light and shadow in his palm glittered. Ye Yun and Yu Minghong look dignified. It is said that the king of Shenyu vulture reached the peak of level 9 as early as a hundred years ago, and has never been able to break through. Although they have not become spirit beasts, they are almost invincible among them. Even though ye Yun''s accomplishments have broken through to the realm of Qi refining, they are still in great danger in the face of the God feather vulture king, who is equivalent to five or even six levels of Qi refining. Ye Yun once defeated Luo Wencheng, a Qi refining worker, in the tomb. However, before that war, Luo Wencheng consumed a lot of genuine Qi and perhaps suffered a little injury. The key is that Luo Wencheng was too light on the enemy. He was accidentally caught by Ye Yun with the Jiuyou Ding spirit mirror. His true Qi could not work for a certain period of time. He was defeated by Ye Yun with his powerful physical strength. Even so, when Luo Wencheng was seriously injured and his true Qi recovered, he almost killed Ye Yun and his Qi. The seven fold cultivation of Qi refining realm was really not ye Yun. They could face each other. With Ye Yun''s current strength, he may have a chance to win against the disciples of the fifth level of Shangqi refining state, but he will almost certainly lose the sixth level of Shangqi refining state. "Elder martial brother ye, what if we can''t beat this guy?" Yu Minghong suddenly asked in a low voice. "You can''t beat it. Don''t be afraid." Duan CHENFENG slapped him in the back of his head and glared at him. "If you can''t beat it, run away. What''s the point. We can''t crush the talisman and leave. In that case, even if we get the token, we can''t get the qualification. " Ye Yun said faintly that he had already made a decision in his heart. "Then go ahead." Duan CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and the gun suddenly appeared. The God feather vulture king stood up and looked at the three people coldly, with a trace of irony in his eyes. "Go on, kill it, take the core." When Duan CHENFENG had a big drink, he would rush up. Yu Minghong sacrifices the sun and cuts the soul knife, and follows closely. "Wait!" Ye Yun suddenly murmured, trying to stop them. However, it was already a little late. When Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong broke through to the realm of Qi refining, their strength was greatly increased and their speed was incomparable. In an instant, they flew over dozens of feet and went straight to the king of Shenyu vulture. Ye Yun only felt an indescribable sense of danger in his heart. He was half a step late when he wanted to drink. He could only catch up with him by gritting his teeth, and the purple shadow sword was shining. God feather vulture king looked at the three people who rushed over, two wings flapping violently. In an instant, the wind was strong and the sky was covered with dust, and the sky and earth seemed to be covered and darkened. In the dark, three faint golden lights flashed through, mingled in the strong wind, and directed at the three people. When the golden awn was about to reach his body, ye Yun saw the glittering golden light. His sense of danger reached its peak at this moment. He immediately understood that the golden awn was the fatal attack of the king of the God feather vulture in the gale. "Watch out for the golden awn!" Ye Yun only had time to remind him that jinmang was less than a foot in front of him. He twisted his body and flew out of it obliquely. He could escape the attack of jinmang. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong are not so lucky. The wind from his wings made them stand unsteadily. The dust was flying in the dark, and the grass leaves were fluttering. It was too late to hear the reminder from ye Yun. Just a subconscious flash, they felt a puff of hair on their shoulders. The golden awn entered the body, and instantly penetrated the scapula and shot out from behind. Jinmang is not only the power of penetration. When passing through their bodies, a violent force burst out, almost smashing their right shoulder into pieces and fleeing with blood. The first attack of level 9 peak monster is as powerful as this! The wind dissipated, and the world became clear again. Ye Yun was covered with dust and looked extremely embarrassed. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong fell to the ground, and their right shoulder was blown to pieces. They were very miserable. Ye Yun can''t help but take a cool breath. The strength of the king of Shenyu vulture is too unexpected. He stood in front of Duan CHENFENG and his purple shadow sword was shining purple. War or flight? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Ye Yun stood quietly, the panic in his heart was instantly thrown away by him. Although the God feather vulture king is extremely strong, all this is expected. After all, he is a monster at the top of level 9, and can transform spirit only one step away. Ye Yun''s goal is to challenge the kingly eagle to gain the experience of fighting monsters. If you turn around and run now, what''s the point of coming to Jiufeng? Ye Yun takes a deep breath, the purple shadow sword in his hand spreads a wave light, and then points out towards the front. "Ye Yun, don''t mess around." Duan CHENFENG spills blood from the corner of his mouth. Seeing ye Yun raise his sword, he can''t help being very anxious. "Brother ye, let''s go." Yu Minghong has always been known for his defense, but he was seriously injured by a blow from the king of the divine feather vulture. Such strength is not what they can fight against. Ye Yun shakes his head, his eyes are firm, he does not retreat, but advances, toward the God feather vulture King step by step in the past. There was a flash of amazement in the eyes of the God feather vulture king. The attack just now showed how powerful it was. It was not at all that the three Tianjian sect disciples could resist it. But why did they not retreat, instead they continued to rush forward? Although he hasn''t really transformed spirit yet, he already has some intelligence, but he can''t understand some complicated things. At present, the disciple of Tianjian sect is obviously avoiding its attack, but he is very embarrassed. He will end up with the same result as the other two people only half a step away. His strength has been very obvious. Why does he want to come up? In an instant, the God feather vulture king was angry. A little disciple of Qi refining state Yizhong dared not know how to appreciate his life, but even wanted to do it. In that case, die! The king of the God feather vulture leaped suddenly, and his huge wings spread out in the air, which was more than ten feet long. Oh! A cry rose from the sky, extremely high pitched, containing anger. In this way, the king of the God feather vulture spreads his wings and hovers in the air. His eyes are full of sarcasm and quiet waiting for ye Yun''s hand. Ye Yun does not dare to be slighted. His face is very dignified. An attack just now has already told him the strength of the king of Shenyu vulture. Even if he goes all out, he may not be his opponent. However, since we want to increase combat experience, we should not retreat. Ye Yun slowly raised the sword in his hand, slightly shaking, the purple wave light rippling open. "Ray!" He murmured, the sword thrust out, and the air crackled. I heard only the faint rumble of thunder coming from all directions, from far to near, in an instant. "The first style of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, thunder cloud appears first!" Ye Yun gave a big drink, and his body shot out rapidly. The purple shadow sword in his hand turned into a purple electric snake. With the rumbling thunder, he stabbed the eyes of the God feather eagle king. Although the kingly Kingfisher is extremely powerful, but no matter how powerful the creature, the eyes will also be its weak point. When it saw the purple light, it suddenly closed its eyes. Ding! A light, extremely crisp metal collision sounds, and the purple shadow sword stabbed on the eye of the God feather vulture king. It is as if the purple shadow sword is on the refined iron. Ye Yun''s heart is not good, a genuine Qi into the purple shadow sword, and then press down, the whole person flies upside down and rushes into the sky. In a flash, the electric light suddenly appeared all over the sky, flying back and forth in the air like an electric snake. Among the rumbling thunder, the electric snake suddenly exploded, turned into thousands of lightning, and shot at the eagle king. The strength of the divine feather vulture king is comparable to that of the six level masters in the Qi refining realm. The body of the demon beast is extremely powerful by nature. However, when the lightning appeared in the sky, he actually shrank, meaning to avoid it. "Where to hide? Let''s blow it up Ye Yun roared, and the second type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber came out. The lightning all over the sky was like an electric snake flying and flying down. The God feather vulture King underestimated the strength of this important disciple in the Qi refining realm. When the electric snake was flying all over the sky, he wrapped up his body to avoid the lightning as much as possible. However, after all, these lightning is not generated naturally, but the immortal skill played by Ye Yun. Without the cultivation of Qi refining state, the true Qi can not be condensed. However, after these lightning strikes, they can not be controlled. They can only rely on luck to bring the strongest damage to the enemy. But now it is different. When ye Yun broke through the shackles and achieved the realm of Qi refining, the inner chapter of the quenching immortal mind method ran on its own in an instant, and the genuine Qi quickly condensed out and rolled in his body. At the moment when ye Yun was promoted to Qi refining state, Lei Ling Qi seemed to be opened a lock, and suddenly became more condensed and powerful several times. The thunderbolt under the control of Zhenqi seems to have long eyes. Seeing the moment when the king of shenyujiu dodged, he actually changed the direction of attack, and even many gathered together and rushed to the king''s back. Zizizi! Thousands of flashes of lightning almost fell on the king of the eagle, only to see that it had some light gold back, turning dark.The king felt the pain and paralysis on his back, and he couldn''t help but roar, in a moment, he only saw his wings spread out, and then he opened his mouth to spray out a golden ball of flame, burning fiercely and falling down on the top of the leaf cloud. No one has ever seen this golden flame ball, and I don''t know whether it''s the treasure of the kingfisher king or its demon core. It''s just under a sword, and even such treasures are displayed. With the improvement of cultivation, ye Yun''s perception and control of fire spirit Qi and ice spirit Qi has also greatly improved. When the golden flame ball appeared, ye Yun felt an extreme danger. If one did not respond well, he would not even have time to crush the talisman. However, ye Yun did not have the slightest fear in his eyes, but showed a sense of war, burning fiercely. "It''s so familiar." Ye Yun does not retreat but advances, opens his right hand five fingers and grabs the golden flame protruding from the king of Shenyu vulture. God feather vulture King''s eyes flashed a little startled. He could not understand why the disciple of tianjianzong didn''t choose to avoid or attack. Instead, he grabbed him directly with his hands. What did he want to do? At the next moment, the king of the God feather vulture suddenly gave a low voice, and then fluttered his wings and flew up, with a trace of panic in his eyes. Because it caught a golden ball in its hand. Ye Yun doesn''t know whether he can grasp the golden flame. He just suddenly has a feeling that the golden flame ball may have great lethality for others, but for him, it may be an opportunity. When his right hand touched the flame, ye Yun felt only a chill, which actually penetrated through the flame and penetrated into the palm of his hand. Then he will be as big as pigeon eggs, the flame is burning, there is a ball shaped thing in the palm. Ye Yun looked down, to see a pebble like thing lying quietly in his palm, the flame is still burning, but with the speed visible to the naked eye in dissipation. Whew! At this time, the God feather vulture king in the air suddenly like a sharp arrow, madly rushed down to Ye Yun. Because of their intelligence, the strongest is their body. Each monster''s body is almost incomparably powerful, at least ten times stronger than the same level of human beings. However, the king did not know how many days he had practiced. Even if he did not have spiritual enlightenment, why was his cultivation so fierce that he rushed down and left a faint crack in the air. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, a big drink: "good to come!" He turned his heart and sent the golden flame into the thunder sound dragon ring. Then he clenched his fists and gave two fists to the God feather vulture king. Ye Yun''s strongest physical strength is also his physical strength. Even Luo Wencheng, who trains seven levels of body state, can''t compare with him. It can be said that he has no rival in the construction of foundation. The king did not display any magic power, nor did he hide his attack in the wind and darkness as before. He only relied on his strongest body to crush Ye Yun thoroughly. Ye Yun is a congealed figure, two fists hit one after another, and then the first to hit, in the air and God feather eagle king fierce collision. Boom! With a loud bang in the air, ye Yun only felt the incredible impact force rolled backward, and instantly rolled him up and fell several feet. The king of the eagle, however, was beaten by Ye Yun''s two fists and flew out. He spread his wings in the air, chirped twice, and then rushed down again. Ye Yun''s face was dignified, his throat was slightly sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost came up. Purple light and shadow appear again, in the air flow out a piece of light, Sha is gorgeous. "Since you can''t fight with your fist, try the taste of Tianlei." Ye Yun''s body shot up and escaped the second attack of the God feather vulture king. Then he turned over the purple shadow sword in his hand. At the top of the mountain, a cloud of robbery appeared inexplicably. The third type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, God thunder destroys the world Ye Yun knew that his body would not be better than the king of the God feather vulture. After all, the monster was endowed with unique advantages, and the flesh was extremely strong. However, ye Yun can have his current cultivation and physical body at such an age. The high-level of zongmen should gradually pay attention to it. At that time, he may become an elite directly after entering the inner gate. The robber cloud appeared out of thin air, and quickly agglomerated into a piece on the top of the four people''s heads, and then a flash appeared on the top of the head of the God feather vulture king. It seems that the king of Shenyu vulture was greatly frightened. Looking at the flash of lightning in the clouds above the king''s head, he knew that this attack could not be resisted by hard resistance. The God feather vulture king suddenly soars to the sky, toward that has not yet completely generated the sky rob cloud, rushes up, wants to disperse it. However, although this is only a natural gift of the shadow of the law of heaven, even so, not any monster can break through the cloud. If so, there will be no need for thunder cloud electric sword to survive. At the moment when the king''s body was about to touch Jieyun, a large number of electric lights suddenly crackled, and it was not allowed to touch Ye Yun''s body at all.Ye Yun burst out laughing and stabbed the king of the eagle. And the clouds in the sky have also taken shape. After the loud noise, a space crack that almost splits the sky in two appears. The speed of the divine feather vulture king is naturally extremely fast, and ye Yun''s sword speed is not slow. At the moment, a purple divine thunder fell from the hijacking cloud, split the sky, and landed on the back of the kingly feather vulture king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 The thunder fell from the cloud and hit the king on the back. Boom! The thunder roared and the lightning flashed. The feathers on the king''s back were bombarded into countless pieces and floated in the air. However, the attack of the God feather vulture king did not slow down with this divine thunder, and the trend was still the same. This is beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. How powerful the mieshishen thunder is, it only knocks down some feathers on the king''s back. It doesn''t even change its attack trajectory. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, but there is no fear in his eyes. The purple light and shadow in his hand suddenly shoots out and shoots at the head of the God feather vulture king. At the same time, he sprang up, faster than before. Ding! The purple shadow sword hit the eagle king''s featherless bald, and made a crisp sound. Only a flash of sparks came out, and it could not penetrate. The God feather vulture king was only stopped for a moment, then continued to rush to, with its strong body, if it was hit by its sharp mouth and claws, even if ye Yun''s body was extremely strong, I''m afraid it could not resist. In the room of electric light and Firestone, the moment when the king of Shenyu vulture was about to hit Ye Yun, he saw that ye Yun''s rising body increased his speed again and turned into a remnant shadow in the air. He just avoided the attack of the king. Swift phoenix feather! This spirit tool has no other effects, but it makes people''s body method more flexible and faster. Therefore, refining is very easy. When ye Yun''s cultivation breaks through to the level of Qi refining, he can refine it without taking a moment. It is such a kind of auxiliary thing that few people would choose to use as a spiritual relic, which has played a great role at this moment. Let Ye Yun''s speed increase by about 20%, in order to be able to avoid the fierce blow of the God feather vulture king at the critical moment. Ye Yun was overjoyed that the speed of rapid Fengyu''s ascension seemed to be very considerable at this moment. He felt as light as a swallow, and he was gliding freely in the air, without any sense of stagnation. Ye Yun turns around at an incredible angle in the air, raises his hand and moves the purple shadow sword back to his hand, and then points it out again. The clouds, which had not yet dissipated, gathered again and thundered. Ye Yun did not stop at this point, in an instant he played three moves to destroy the world God thunder. These three moves are actually very easy to fuse together, all into the cloud of robbery, and there are three divine thunder looming between the lights. Ye Yun only felt that the spirit of thunder in his body was swept away, and he could no longer make half a move. However, his heart was ecstatic, this unintentional act actually let him feel the upgraded version of the God of destruction thunder. The three divine thunders are hidden in the clouds of robbery. I don''t know whether they are combined to become a more powerful divine thunder, or whether they are fired in succession, making the enemy tired of resisting. God feather vulture king a hit not hit, flapping his wings, turned to look at Ye Yun, eyes full of anger, he would rush again. All of a sudden, it looked up at the clouds in the sky, and then his eyes were full of panic. Boo Hoo! The king of the God feather vulture whispered, looked at the rob cloud, looked at the leaf cloud, suddenly flashed in his eyes a trace of fear, with a trace of despair. Ye Yun is very curious. He doesn''t know why the God feather eagle king has such a mood. He can''t help looking up. Then he was shocked. There are three thunder clouds in the sky. At this moment, it has expanded several times. The God thunder that has just been condensed has no more half induction and disappeared without a trace. However, the robbery cloud did not fade away slowly because of the disappearance of the divine thunder. Instead, it became more and more thick. The robbery cloud was as black as ink, and the lightning flashed inside and the thunder rumbled. "How could that happen?" Ye Yun could hardly believe his eyes. In the cloud of robbery, the electric snake flies and thunder bursts, but there is no sense at all. It seems that the three moves of destroying the world are completely swallowed up by the cloud. Boom! At this moment, a purple lightning fell from the sky and hit the king of the eagle. God feather vulture king a low voice, voice with incomparable anger and unwilling. Lightning comes in an instant, leaving it no room for adjustment, and it falls on its back exactly. Bang! Only to see countless feathers flying, into the sky debris, flying everywhere. It was just a flash of lightning, and almost all the feathers on the king''s body were shattered, revealing his bald body. The power of this divine thunder is at least ten times stronger than that of Ye Yun. "This is the power of the mieshishen thunder. If the third move of thunder cloud electric lightsaber can have such power, it will be regarded as a real immortal skill." Ye Yun''s heart surged. For the first time, he saw that shenlei had such power. This was beyond his imagination. It could not be the power that the third move of thunder cloud electric lightsaber should have. This is the power of the way of heaven, the power of rules. Ye Yun understood at the moment that this piece of hijacking cloud on the top of his head was the natural calamity of the God feather vulture King crossing the plundering spirit. I don''t know whether it was the natural calamity that came as scheduled, or whether it was triggered by Ye Yun''s three doomsday thunder, which led to the early arrival of the divine feather vulture Wang Hualing.The God feather vulture king has shouldered the first disaster, looking at the lightning brewing in the robbery cloud at any time, and then glared at Ye Yun fiercely. The emotion in this eye is stronger than that just now. There is anger, reluctance and a little indescribable feeling. Ye Yun suddenly feels that there seems to be some human emotions in the sight of the king of the divine feather vulture. If he resists the first natural calamity, his intelligence will increase by one point? "It''s kind of interesting." Ye Yun smiles and stands with a negative hand. At this time, Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG also stabilized their injuries. Although the scapula of their right shoulder was completely broken, they came slowly after taking the healing pills. "Elder martial brother ye, what''s the matter "Xiaoyuzi, you are also from the Qin Empire. How can you be so insightful? This guy must be crossing the river and killing him when he is ill. We''ll almost kill it. " Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "don''t be reckless. This Tianjie is extremely powerful. Even my God of extermination thunder is less than 10% in 10. As long as there is a trace of it on you, all gods and shapes will be destroyed." Duan Chen Feng said: "I''m just talking about it. Ye Yun, you don''t have to react so much." Yu Minghong said, "what should I do now?" Ye Yun took a look at them and said, "wait, let''s wait until the situation is clear. In any case, no matter whether the God feather vulture king can resist the natural calamity, it is bound to be extremely weak. If we can''t resist the natural calamity, we''ll be beaten to ashes. If we don''t, we''ll be able to achieve success with one stroke. " "You boy is really getting worse and worse. What kind of ideas do you have in your stomach all day long?" Duan CHENFENG laughs, affects the wound, and then grins and sucks cold air. Yu Minghong looks at Ye Yun, his eyes flashed a different color, do not know what is thinking. Boom! The second natural calamity suddenly fell down from the hijacking cloud and hit the king of the God feather vulture fiercely. The power of this natural calamity was even more powerful. Before that, the God feather vulture king was forced into the rock ground and a big pit appeared. "It''s not going to die." Ye Yun three people look at each other, such a fierce robbery is simply incredible, far beyond their understanding. Oh! Only to see the flying stones splashing in the pit, the God feather vulture King rushed to the sky. It is just that there is no half a feather all over the body, and it is a piece of bare, which makes people laugh. However, the king''s physical strength is totally beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. Even ye Yun''s body is not comparable to him. Ye Yun believed that he could not resist such a natural calamity. Even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured. Boom! Just as they marveled, the disaster fell again. This time, the lightning was as thick as an arm, and the destructive power contained in it could almost erase the whole mountain. However, the power of lightning did not spread, but fell on the king of the eagle. Click! God feather vulture king that formidable flesh body, actually appeared a trace of crack, with even see a thread of blood appeared, like a spider web spread out, shocking. The king''s eyes were full of pain. This flash of lightning directly broke his body defense. If he had another one, he might have broken his body. Ye Yun and his three men stood dozens of feet away. They could not help but take a breath of air. The lightning was as thick as the arm of a child. How powerful was the power contained in it? They actually beat the king of the divine feather eagle and broke its defense. "If there are two more catastrophes, the God feather vulture king will not be able to withstand it." Ye Yun said in a low voice, the light in his eyes flickered, and he did not know what he was thinking. "Ye Yun, you''re ready. Once this guy can''t resist the natural calamity, you''ll grab the demon core, the top demon core of level 9, but it''s worth a lot." Duan CHENFENG was overjoyed to see the God feather eagle king dripping with blood. "Elder martial brother ye, you should be careful. This Tianjie is really powerful." Yu Minghong said with concern. Ye Yun nodded his head and said: "it''s not yet time. The natural calamity is too strong. We''d better not act rashly." "You have always been lawless. Why are you so timid now. You know, under the disaster, everything will turn into fly ash, not to mention the demon core. " Duan CHENFENG looked at the God feather vulture king, a face of pity. Boom! At this time, the disaster fell again. This time, the lightning was more powerful than before. The purple light was as thick as a man''s calf, tearing the sky and falling towards the head of the God feather eagle king. Different from before, this lightning speed is very slow, a little bit of fall, every landing distance, the lightning actually will become thick half a minute, which contains more power than before. This is the strongest natural calamity. If the God feather vulture king can resist the last one, he will be able to break away from demons and turn into spirits and become the most potential part of spirit beasts. However, the king of the God feather vulture looked into the eye of the disaster, filled with despair, incredible despair.This natural calamity can not be resisted at all, nor can it be resisted. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. It''s a pity. Suddenly, a faint voice came from his ear. "Boy, if you help me through the disaster, I will recognize you as the Lord and drive you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Ye Yun''s ear suddenly came a fuzzy voice, not particularly clear, but can know is such a sentence. Ye Yun was stunned, and then his eyes were filled with unbelievable looks. "Are you talking? The king of the eagle. " Ye Yun asked in surprise. "Don''t talk nonsense. I think you can control the thunder and lightning power. Maybe you can help me survive the disaster. If you succeed, I will recognize you as the main force for driving." God feather vulture King''s voice spreads, this falls clearly in Ye Yun three people''s ear. The three looked at each other, and could hardly believe their ears. The king of Shenyu vulture was just a monster. Although his intelligence might have been slightly enlightened, it was absolutely impossible for him to speak. The reason why the spirit beast is called the spirit animal is that it has a certain intelligence, can understand the meaning of human beings, help each other, advance and retreat together. However, even the high-level spirit beast can only understand some simple human language. It is absolutely impossible to speak people like the God feather eagle king. This is beyond the scope of the spirit beast. What''s more, the God feather eagle king is just a monster who has not survived the spiritual disaster. "How could it be? You''re just a monster, and you''re talking. " Yu Minghong exclaimed in surprise. "Don''t talk nonsense, that boy who can control thunder and lightning. If you want, we will join hands to resist. If you are not willing to take risks, I will not hate you. This is human nature." The king looked at Ye Yun and spoke quickly. Ye Yun took a deep breath and said, "this Tianjie is extremely strong. With my current cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t resist it." "So you need to think about it. I feel the power of thunder and lightning in you. Maybe it can help me resist the natural calamity, but it is very likely that the power of thunder and lightning will turn into fly ash and the gods and forms will be destroyed." The king''s voice is eager. Ye Yun pondered for a long time, looking at the still falling slowly, becoming more and more powerful, and frowned. "Ye Yun, no, it''s too powerful. Even if you and I are ten times stronger, I''m afraid it will be the same result." Duan CHENFENG seldom serious, shaking his head to dissuade. "Yes, elder martial brother ye, when you look at the power of thunder and lightning, you can hardly touch it. If you touch it, you will be seriously injured, let alone resist it." Yu Minghong nodded to agree, but also dissuaded. Ye Yun saw that he was less than three feet above the head of the God feather vulture king. It was like a calamity with the thickness of a bucket. According to the truth, it is impossible for him to resist the disaster, even if it is touched. However, in his heart, it seems that there is an indescribable cry to let him enter the minefield and help the king of Shenyu to resist the disaster. What to do? Ye Yun''s heart is extremely contradictory. He has an intuition that if he can resist the natural calamity, his harvest will be far more than that the king of the eagle, who recognizes him as the main one, is driven by him. But reason told him that if he entered the minefield, there was a great possibility that both the body and the spirit would disappear and turn into smoke and clouds. "What do you think, boy? If you can''t The king of the God feather vulture roared with a faint golden halo all over his body. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "if I help you to resist the disaster, how can you prove that you can recognize me as the Lord and drive you?" "I swear that if I can survive the disaster, you will be my master. We will sign the soul blood oath and recognize you as the Lord. In the future, my life and death will be in your hands." The God feather vulture King drinks, in the voice has a trace of surprise. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong shake their heads together and stop in a hurry. "No, absolutely not." They hold Ye Yun''s arm with one voice. Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked up at the lightning disaster of the size of a millstone on the top of the king of Shenyu vulture. Then a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. His arm trembled slightly, shaking them apart. Their bodies were like electricity and went straight away. "Good boy, I really didn''t read it wrong. I really dare to enter the scope of the disaster. I have lived for 1738 years, and you are the first to have this courage. " Seeing ye Yun stepping into the scope of the disaster, the God feather vulture king was slightly shocked and then laughed. "17838? You can''t die without a chicken. You''ve lived so long. " Ye Yun a Leng, looking at the bald God feather vulture king can''t help but smile. "No hair chicken? Do you dare to call me a hairless chicken? I''ll let you know how good I am when I get through the disaster. " The king of the eagle was also stunned and almost jumped up. "You are my servant to survive the disaster. Don''t forget the oath." Ye Yuntou did not return, looking at the size of the head of the millstone. "As long as you can survive the disaster, you can say what you say. I''ve had enough of that in 1738 years. My brothers have already gone away, and now they should be at the level of immortal beasts. " God feather vulture king looks at the disaster, the voice is full of anger. "Fairy beast?" Ye Yun is stunned and can''t help turning his head to see that the king of the divine feather vulture is bald, where there is any potential of immortal beast. "Boy, you can urge the thunder and lightning, then try the power of the disaster. If you can''t resist it, get out and don''t kill yourself." God feather vulture king sees Ye Yun is still in a daze, angry voice cries a way. Ye Yun ignored it, looked up at the powerful thunder and lightning, and took a deep breath.In fact, he was extremely shocked. The Tianjie was made up of the power of thunder and lightning. If a general disciple of Qi refining realm was in the disaster, he was afraid that the pressure alone would be enough to make him collapse and destroy his soul. However, ye Yun does not feel the pain of pressure at all, and can even ignore it. Why on earth is this? Is it because of the spirit of thunder? It should be so. Only when you have cultivated the spirit of thunder, can you stand still in the face of such thunder and lightning. "Boy, what are you doing? Let''s go. " At this moment, the king of the God feather vulture roared, and even when he saw the thunder and lightning as thick as a millstone in the sky, it suddenly split into two, one hit the king of Shenyu vulture and the other shot at the top of Ye Yun. The robbery was divided into two and hit two people. God feather vulture King''s body is huge, the natural calamity falls first, like the millstone general mercilessly hits on its head. With a low roar, the king''s huge body suddenly broke into pieces. Incredible pain pervaded the whole body, broken meridians and broken flesh. However, even in the moment of rapid disappearance of vitality, it did not give up, the strong current in its body flow, will tear its body inch by inch. The God feather vulture king suddenly raised his head, and his whole body was dripping with blood. The bald head looked so conspicuous that there was no trace of blood. Moreover, there was a touch of gold on the top of the head that had no feathers for a long time, and then slowly formed a golden feather. Even if the devastating natural calamity broke its body, it could not destroy its will. On the contrary, the God feather vulture king used the power of the natural calamity to condense a golden feather on his head. In an instant, it was originally covered with a layer of light Yingguang outside the broken body, looking from afar, only to see the golden feather constantly emitting brilliance, enveloping it inside. On the other side, it was divided into two parts, one of which fell on the top of Ye Yun and was severely bombarded down. However, ye Yun''s face is not only half of the panic, but also a glimmer of expectation. At the moment of the disaster, ye Yun''s hands suddenly lifted up, only to see the flashing light in the palm, a faint thunder, purple electric light flying in the palm, shuttling back and forth, converging into a ball. Zizizi! In a flash, the force of the disaster covered Ye Yun, and the thunder burst out all over the sky, blocking the sight of Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong, making Ye Yun disappear in their eyes. "What? What will happen to elder martial brother ye? " Yu Minghong is shocked. Ye Yun is engulfed by the natural calamity. In his opinion, it is very dangerous. "No hurry, let''s wait. I don''t believe Ye Yun will be easily erased by a thunder and lightning. You know, he can control the spirit of thunder, which is quite different from us." Duan CHENFENG''s face was dignified, and there was no firmness in his tone. The disaster is like a millstone, constantly crushing the king of Shenyu vulture. If the golden halo can''t resist it, the king will fall short of success and be completely wiped away by the disaster, and the 1738 year old longevity will come to an end. However, although the golden feather on its head has not grown up, it has become more and more bright. If it is in the night sky, I am afraid that you can see this flash of gold ten miles away. At last, the force of the disaster was exhausted. In the end, the golden halo of the God feather eagle king was not broken. The purple light quickly dissipated, and finally turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared. The golden halo that covered the king''s body gradually faded. The body was almost torn apart. The blood gurgled out, but there was a trace of gold in it. "Ha ha, has the disaster been over? I knew that I was able to survive the last catastrophe of heaven and earth. From then on, I was the body of a spirit beast. My accomplishments have gone thousands of miles in a day, and it is just around the corner to break through to the level of immortal beast. " The king did not care about the injury. He stood up and roared. "Gee, why haven''t I felt that my mind was fully opened and advanced successfully?" The king''s voice echoed on the top of the mountain. All of a sudden, he turned his head and looked to the side, only to see that the electric light in his eyes was confined to a space of several feet. As soon as any light reached the edge of the space, it dissipated and could not penetrate outside. "Do you want this guy to survive the disaster, so that I can really advance to the level of spirit beast?" The God feather vulture king lived for more than 1000 years. He saw a variety of people and monsters, and instantly guessed the possibility. "Boy, come on, you are my future master." The king''s eyes twinkled with anticipation and looked at the purple electric snake confined in one place. In the distance, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong are also worried about the power of the natural calamity. It''s impossible for the lightning to cover the leaf cloud in the distance. It''s impossible to dissipate it even when it''s half a column of incense! "Ye Yun, you have to refuel!" Duan CHENFENG took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Yu Minghong stood still, his face dignified. At this time, the back and forth of the electric snake thunder light, suddenly become thin.Indistinctly, in the depth of thunder and lightning, a familiar figure stood quietly. Although he couldn''t feel his vitality, he had a faint pressure from it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Activity 1: comment on the works of the great God, send a hundred yuan Jingdong card to read, and share the author''s world. Comment, give is the love of the world. In the book review activity of Xianxia world, write the moving and wonderful moments in the book reading, and share them with you, and you will have a chance to win Jingdong card and coin! Activity time: June 18 - June 25 activity platform: Zongheng Chinese website activity form: enter the novel page of Xianxia world on Zongheng Chinese website, and submit your comments on the novel in the comment area of Xianxia world. Lucky participants are randomly selected every day, and the list of winners will be announced at 10:00 the next day in the commentary area of "Xianxia world". Activity prize: Grand Prize: 100 yuan Jingdong card (1) Participation Award: 1000 Zongheng coin (5 pieces) activity execution: the vertical and horizontal side is responsible for the lottery, the release of the winning list, and the distribution of prizes activity 2: let''s blast! Applewatch as long as the kids who participate in the "fairy world" send monthly tickets, they will have a chance to get a gift from innocence - applewatch. Activity time: June 18 - June 25 activity platform: vertical and horizontal Chinese website activity form: give monthly tickets to the fans of Xianxia world, and you will have a chance to win prizes. At the end of the event, the winner was randomly selected from all the fans who participated in giving monthly tickets. Activity prize: Grand Prize: applewatchsport38mm white (1 piece) (3076 yuan) lucky Award: Jingdong card (20 people) with 50 denominations activity 3: 50000 cash collection of 140 words of micro Novels Take it home. The experts hidden in the legend are not quick to show your literary talent and let people worship! Activity time: June 18 - July 1 activity platform: xian2 microblog activity form: Xianxia world 50000 cash collection of micro novels, as long as the author of "Xianxia world" and micro novel screenshots uploaded to the activity micro blog comments office, and @ innocent literary world and three friends. Within 15 working days after the end of the event, the innocent will act as the chief judge, one official representative of Xianxia world 2 and one official representative from vertical and horizontal circles will be appointed as the assistant judge to review the uploaded works and announce the list of winners. Requirements: 1. The number of words: no more than 140 words; 2. Writing under the framework of Xianxia world reviewers: Chief Judge: not guilty; reading: official representative of Xianxia, official representative of vertical and horizontal prize: Special Award: 50000 yuan (1 person) (Note: personal income tax is self-care) Participation Award: 1 yuan / word (20) ? Innocent visit YY beauty God interactive carnival night? Innocent: of course, it''s YY''s big fan meeting. I heard that there will be many performances in your beautiful fans group, right? Beauty fan: want to see it? So lock yy90083 at 7:30 tonight. There are many Jingdong cards waiting for you to get activity time: 7:30 p.m. on June 18 activity platform: YY channel: 90083 Awards: Xianxia world customized Zippo lighter, Xianxia world custom candy pillow, 50 denomination Jingdong card www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 In the thunder and lightning all over the sky, ye Yun actually stood quietly, without any damage. Although Ye Yun''s figure can not be seen clearly, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong can still recognize his figure. "How could it be?" Two people look at each other, can''t believe their own eyes, heart set off a storm. It''s too evil to be a disaster. In the thunder and lightning, ye Yun is also a face of consternation, he opened his eyes to see the imminent disaster, thunder and lightning from his palm into the heart, even one after another, as if to find the vent of the flood, crazy into his body. Lightning into the body, the majestic energy is enough to destroy everything, even the whole Jiufeng smashed into pieces. However, the disaster is a natural calamity, and it will not affect other people because of its too strong energy. The force of Tianjie is divided into two parts, and all of them hit Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture. Ye Yun only felt a vast force of thunder and lightning into his body, but he didn''t feel half the pain. Instead, he felt a little comfortable. He was astonished and carefully examined the changes in his body. However, he found that the lightning power entering his body was rapidly and automatically transformed into thunder spirit gas, which was fused with the original aura in the body, compressed and purified, and became more powerful. "How could that happen?" Ye Yun''s heart is full of shock, even if he dare to think about it, he can''t think of it. How powerful is the scourge of level 9 demonized spirit. What''s more, the kingfisher is not an ordinary level 9 monster, but a level 9 peak monster that has lived for 17838 years. Once it is transformed successfully, it will soon become a leader in retail and its strength will be doubled. And because of this, the God feather vulture King''s spirit disaster is particularly strong. If ye Yun hadn''t split half of the natural calamity, it would not have been possible to survive with its current strength. Ye Yun feels the lightning energy entering the body quickly, but it turns into the spirit of thunder, which makes his body more powerful. Just for a moment, the thunder spirit gas is almost several times stronger. If you cut out the thunder cloud electric lightsaber now, its power is at least five times stronger than before. "Is this the apocalypse? I didn''t expect that. " Ye Yun finally completely let go of the body and mind, allowing the force of the disaster to enter the body, and quickly transformed into the spirit of thunder. The thunder light shining all over the sky, but it didn''t become thinner as it entered the leaf cloud, but it was better than before. Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG can''t see ye Yun''s figure clearly. The bright light blocks their sight. Only the God feather eagle king has a special feeling that the disaster is weakening rapidly. Maybe it will be a moment later that ye Yun will come out of the thunder and lightning. Electric snakes fly back and forth in the air, shuttle, bursts of thunder reverberate in the mountains. Suddenly, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong only saw a figure slowly coming out of the thunder, as if it was the God of war through the thunder and lightning, and his body was still flashing and crackling. The king of the eagle was also stunned. He was shocked to see the figure coming out of the thunder and lightning. It was Ye Yun. How could it be? How can one of the important accomplishments of the Qi refining realm survive under the force of the natural calamity, and still survive intact. Thunder light, ye Yun step by step out, behind him the light shining, Sha is good-looking. Two people and a beast, staring at Ye Yun, who came out of the thunder, were shocked beyond words. Under such a disaster, they were not damaged. This was totally beyond their expectation and was not in line with common sense. As ye Yun walked step by step, the light on his body flickered from time to time, as if he was a god of war bred from thunder and lightning. "Elder martial brother ye, you Are you ok? " Yu Minghong couldn''t believe his eyes. He looked at Ye Yun and asked in a startled voice. "Xiaoyuzi, you are a fool, and you claim to be from the kingdom of heaven. Can''t you see that this guy has nothing to do with it? And it''s likely to get a lot of good Duan CHENFENG patted his head and said with a hum. Yu Minghong was stunned, and then suddenly realized that ye Yun''s accomplishments were just as good as Duan CHENFENG before he entered the tomb. Even if he was stronger, he was limited. However, ye Yun''s current cultivation is enough for them to look up to, not to mention Zhong Ying''s four fold cultivation of Qi refining realm. We should know that in the tomb, Luo Wencheng is the peak strength of the Qi refining realm, and he is also trapped in Ye Yun''s arrangement. He is illuminated by the Jiuyou Ding spirit mirror, his true Qi is sealed and finally he is violently cracked. But now, this guy actually came out of the natural calamity without any damage. It seems that his accomplishments have been improved. You can see that the guy has got benefits again by the flashing light on his body. Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG look at each other. With the deepening of the intersection with Ye Yun, they are numb to the incredible things that happen to this guy. In the sky, the rumbling thunder slowly receded, and the electric light shuttled back and forth for a while, and it also dissipated naturally, never to see a cent again. Heaven and earth are back. The clouds and fog above the Jiufeng peak had dissipated. I was afraid that we could see hundreds of miles away."Have you really survived the disaster?" Duan CHENFENG looks at Ye Yun, is still full of disbelief. Ye Yun glanced at him and said, "isn''t it? Shall you call it out and do it again? " "What a monster Duan CHENFENG hummed. Sometimes, Yu Hong doesn''t want to know what is awe in his eyes. Dozens of feet away, the king saw that ye Yun came out of the endless sea of lightning. He closed his eyes and saw that the golden feather on his head once again sent out a faint soft golden light, enveloping it all over it. In an instant, only to see a layer of golden hair growing from all over its body, quickly covered the body. The king of Shenyu vulture, who lived for 17838 years, finally survived the last calamity and succeeded in transforming spirit. Ye Yun looks at it quietly, and his eyes are full of expectation. If a guy who has not yet reached the level of spirit beast can speak human words, how far will its intelligence rise to? "How are you two injured?" Since the God feather vulture king falls into the final spirit transformation stage, ye Yun will not disturb it and turns his head to Duan CHENFENG. "Brother ye, I''m fine." Yu Minghong looks at the chest clothes which are dyed red by blood, and frowns slightly. "What''s the matter? It''s killing me. I say ye Yun, or cut the vulture king into a barbecue before he has evolved. " Duan CHENFENG covers his right shoulder, and his face is bitter. Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to his words, just as he did not hear it. Then a delicate jade bottle appeared in his hand and poured out a pill. This pill looks as white as jade, but in fact it has a layer of purple fluorescence. "This is the Ziyun pill, which is the most effective for healing wounds. Younger martial brother Yu, if you take it, you should be able to recover in half a day." Looking at Ye Yun''s palm, Yu Minghong suddenly said with shock: "is this Ziyun pill? This is the purple cloud pill which is claimed to be able to make bones and muscles grow and return people to life and death? " Ye Yun looked at the pills in his hand and said with a smile, "it should be." Yu Minghong''s right hand trembled and took the pill. Then he bowed to Ye Yun: "thank you very much, elder martial brother Ye." After that, he crushed ziyundan, half took it, and half crushed it into a wound sprinkled on his right chest. In an instant, I only saw that the wound which had been smashed into pieces and torn skin healed slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Although we could not see whether the bone healed automatically, the external wound was almost completely healed in a few minutes. After a while, the skin completely coagulated without any scar. "What pill is this? It''s amazing. " Duan CHENFENG looked in his eyes, full of surprise. "Elder martial brother Duan, it''s called Ziyun pill. It''s precious even in the Qin Empire." Yu Minghong gently moved his right shoulder and felt better. "Ziyundan? I think I heard about it somewhere Duan CHENFENG frowned slightly, and then looked at Ye Yun: "Ye Yun, you boy is not enough meaning, just give him not to me?" Ye Yun said with a smile, "elder martial brother Duan is a royal family of the Jin State. Does he not even have a healing saint?" Duan CHENFENG skin smile meat don''t smile way: "have nature is to have, but since you also have, that of course first use yours, mine save later to use." Ye Yun is speechless. He really didn''t expect that Duan CHENFENG would speak so grandiose that he could only pour out one and throw it in the past. Duan CHENFENG laughs, half orally and half externally. In an instant, he only feels a sense of coolness coming from his shoulder. Then he faintly feels that the broken scapula is slowly reorganizing. "It''s really amazing that there is such a magic pill in the world." Duan CHENFENG was very surprised. "That''s natural. In the whole Qin Empire, there were only a few powerful forces that could refine Ziyun pill. Moreover, the refiners'' accomplishments must reach seven levels of building the foundation, and it is very difficult to refine them. Therefore, they are extremely precious. Each one is said to be worth ten thousand high-quality spirit stones." Yu answered in a low voice. "So precious?" Duan CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, suddenly full of shock: "is this purple cloud Dan also has a name, called purple extreme God Dan?" "Ziji Shendan? Maybe it is. The purple cloud pill was really refined by a sect named zijimen thousands of years ago. However, because the formula is not mysterious, it has been spread out and learned by several major forces. " Yu Hong nodded. "No wonder, it''s Ziji Shendan. Even in the palace of Jin, it is said that there are only three, which are extremely precious. They are not the best spirit stones Duan CHENFENG was shocked. They looked at Ye Yun. They were full of envy and shock. How much benefit did ye Yun get in the tomb? Lian Ziyun Dan is a healing elixir that can be possessed, and it seems that there should be as many as one bottle. Monster, this guy is a monster to the extreme! (in the evening, YY has activities, beautiful women hosting and a large number of prizes. Don''t forget. YY channel: 90083)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG have been speechless to Ye Yun. This guy is too abnormal. Before that, they still wanted to catch up with Ye Yun and have a try with him. But now, they have no such idea. Although this guy was the last one to be promoted to Qi refining state, he has gone far and far. Ye Yun put away Ziyun pill, which is very precious. It is a holy healing product for the friars of Qi refining realm. It is hard to find any gold. For thousands of years, Huayun has only refined 10 pieces. After using two pieces, only eight pieces are left. Huayun has prepared a lot of things in the past thousand years, from Qi refining to foundation building. There are all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, exotic flowers and herbs, all kinds of pills, spirit stones, etc. all of them are put in the soul tower of all living beings. If these treasures are released, the whole state of Jin will be in a bloody state. Ye Yun did not have an intuitive judgment for most of the treasures. After all, he had never been exposed to so many natural materials and earth treasures. The value of the treasures and spirit stones he knew was enough to compare with nearly half of the resources of tianzhufeng. As for the value of those treasures that you don''t know and haven''t seen before, "you can breathe for a while, and I''ll go to see the king of the eagle." Ye Yun passes over the two men and goes to the king of the eagle. The king''s bare body began to grow a layer of light golden fluff. The golden feather on the top of his head became more and more brilliant, flashing a golden halo from time to time. On its body, feathers began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost every breath, the newborn feathers would grow up. Only half a column of incense, it had been covered with pale gold feathers, looking very gorgeous. An hour later, the kingly eagle''s feathers were all covered, dense and beautiful. Gold in the sunlight under the reflection of the road halo, looking from afar, gorgeous. Suddenly, the God feather vulture King closed eyes slowly opened, only to see a direct light and shadow, even like the essence, in the air burst out a sound, and then saw it slowly stand up. Oh! A long cry, at first low, turned high, the voice straight into the sky, a hundred miles echo. Almost the whole range of Jiufeng peak heard the sound of this straight Xiao Han, and finally slowly dissipated in the air. All the students who took part in the competition stopped and looked at the Jiufeng peak. They only saw that a golden halo suddenly spread out on the top of Jiufeng, just like a wave of water. "What''s going on?" A disciple in a yellow robe was shocked. There was a power in the golden halo, which made him feel frightened. "Is it the vulture king? It is said that it has been a nine level peak monster and has such strength. " "The vulture king is just a monster, so he has such momentum. What about those spirit beasts with great power?" "It''s terrible. We''ll find a place to hide. Anyway, we have two tokens in our hands, so we can get the qualification." "Do you think it''s possible for the vulture king to break through again and transform spirit successfully?" Almost all the disciples looked at the golden halo spreading down from the top of the mountain and sighed in unison. But about 20 miles away from Jiufeng, Zhen Huacheng''s eyes are dignified and his face is a little iron blue. "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother Zhen?" A black robed disciple saw that Zhen Huacheng''s face was not right and asked in a deep voice. Zhen Huacheng shook his head, did not say anything, turned and left. At the top of Jiufeng peak, ye Yun smiles and looks at the king of Shenyu vulture. "What are you looking at, boy?" God feather vulture king looks not good to drink a way. Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "does the king of vulture forget the oath before? Is it difficult to try the ferocity of the scourge? " The God feather vulture king who originally had a ferocious face immediately became depressed and said, "what do you want? I tell you, although I swore to the way of heaven to drive you, it is impossible for me to become your slave and spirit beast completely "Then you are not afraid of disaster?" Ye Yun''s smiling way. "You''re the only one who came from? Have you ever seen an ordinary vulture live for more than a thousand years? " The king''s voice sank, and then said, "I''m not an ordinary vulture, but a branch of the golden winged ROC. Do you know? They are immortal beasts. They are extremely noble. You are just a disciple of Qi refining realm. Do you want to be the master of golden winged ROC? And I''m not afraid that heaven''s anger will erase you. " Ye Yun just looked at him, not words. "God feather vulture king, since you are a branch of the golden winged ROC and a noble spirit animal, you are not afraid to lose face even if you turn back." Yu Minghong couldn''t look down and cried angrily. "Xiaoyuzi is right. You look at the bald bird. It''s more hateful than that Song Yiping. You don''t have any credit at all." Duan CHENFENG put his arm around his shoulder and snorted. The king stood up fiercely, his eyes twinkled: "what are you two little guys talking about? Am I afraid to kill you "Do whatever you want. If you kill us anyway, ye Yun will surely avenge us. When the disaster comes, you will die without a single hair." Duan CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders, a indifferent look."You..." The God feather vulture king is infuriated, two wings a fan, the wind and dust surging. "Well, you don''t have to be angry. As senior brother Duan said, if you dare to kill them, then I will surely trigger the natural calamity and let you die without a burial place. " Ye Yun waved his hand and said in a deep voice. "Boy, dare you..." Ye Yun said with a smile: "since you don''t want to be my servant, that''s OK. I can break the oath with you, but you have to give me enough benefits." God feather vulture King eye one bright, urgent way: "what benefit?" "For example, give me millions of high-quality spirit stones, or the rare flowers and plants of more than a thousand years, the natural materials and the earth treasures. Or what level three skill, level two immortal skill, I haven''t thought about it yet Ye shrugged and laughed. The God feather vulture king was very familiar with human friars when he did not survive the apocalypse. Now his wisdom is turned on. Hearing what ye Yun said, he almost didn''t fall to the ground. It''s OK to say that there is always a way to get some. It is not impossible to find rare flowers and herbs of more than a thousand years. But, the third level skill, the second level immortal skill, what is this? This level of skill is a small sect of Tianjian sect? In the whole Tianjian sect, it is estimated that the most powerful skill, that is, level 4 immortal skill, has come to an end. Although the king of Shenyu has been in Jiufeng for a thousand years, he has never heard of the existence of level 3 or level 2 immortal skills in Tianjian sect. "Boy, are you kidding me?" Ye Yun shrugged and said, "can''t you? Let it be, then, that I may be driven by my servant. " "Boy, don''t go too far." The God feather vulture King furiously drinks, then murmurs a way: "is there any other way?" Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you are greedy, since this is the case, then I will give you another way to choose." "Say it "Driven by me for a thousand years, I will not treat you as a servant, but as a normal employment relationship. If you do well in the future and don''t want to leave me, it''s up to you." Ye Yun said slowly. "A thousand years is too long, and I can''t do everything for you." "That''s fine. You wait for the disaster to come." Ye Yun''s voice grew colder. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "well, for the golden winged Dapeng people, the thousand years are just a snap of a finger, and in a flash. But I really can''t do everything for you. For example, if you want to deal with my race, how can I agree? " "That''s not necessary. That''s good. You have to do it for me ten times a year. Besides, you can do it if you like, but you don''t want to watch." Ye Yun laughed, as if suddenly thought of something, and then said: "but since you have become a spirit beast, and I have driven for thousands of years, we are partners in this thousand years. We can not give our back to each other''s comrades in arms. You can be the spirit beast I ride. In this way, we can save a lot of time, whether pursuing or escaping, or on the road, and so on." The king of the God feather vulture tilts his head, and his head is no longer bare. Among the light golden fluff, the golden feather is particularly attractive. "Well, I promise." "That''s good. In the future, we will be companions, and we must support each other." Ye Yun laughs. He originally wanted to use the eagle king to train his hands and increase his combat experience. At most, he killed it and captured the demon core. But now, it''s for him to become his servant. In a thousand years, it''s driven by him. Although he can only do it ten times a year, it''s enough. What''s important is that the king will also become Ye Yun''s riding spirit beast. This descendant of the golden winged Dapeng should have infinite potential. It''s impossible to reach the top of the spirit beast in a short time. "Hum! Remember, I''ll only do it for you ten times a year. " Although the king is more than 1000 years old, there is no big difference between the golden winged ROC and the human baby. An adult golden winged ROC can live for at least 100000 years. Golden winged Dapeng is a rare race. It has been rare in the whole continent for thousands of years, let alone the small place of Jin. However, although the king is a descendant of the golden winged ROC, he doesn''t know this at all, and ye Yun and the three of them are even more indifferent to the hazy degree they once seemed to have heard of. "OK, OK, I see. You''re a real talker. You''d better practice first. Don''t talk in a hurry." Ye yunbian waved his hand and looked down at Jiufeng. This assessment is easy for him to describe. Zhong Ying was killed. The other disciples were not worth mentioning. Only one was Zhen Huacheng. If Zhen Huacheng was still in Ye Yun''s eyes a few days ago, now his vision has expanded many times. In his eyes, a former purple robed disciple is not worth mentioning at all. "This assessment is really boring." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 It is no longer necessary for ye Yunlai to continue this examination. When he entered the realm of Qi refining, his accomplishments were far beyond those of other disciples. Even half of the level 9 top demon king feather eagle king''s spirit transformation disaster was cut off by him, which not only remained intact, but also gained great benefits. Now ye Yun can pass the examination of inner disciples, and his potential is much stronger than others. If Zhen Huacheng and others still have illusions to provoke him, then the end may be extremely tragic. "Come on, let''s go down the hill." Ye Yun turns his head and looks at two people and one beast. "Where to? Go and teach those guys a lesson. I kept a low profile for a long time. They thought I was easy to bully. " Duan CHENFENG draws his knife huohuohuo. "We already have a lot of tokens. There''s no need to argue with them again." Yu Minghong has different opinions. Ye Yun looked at two people, Duan CHENFENG is OK, although sometimes a little low-key, but he is a very arrogant person. But Yu Minghong is more and more difficult to see. The younger martial brother was humble and low-key, and then came out of the tomb and became impatient. These two days, it seems that there are two souls in a person''s body. Although it is not particularly obvious, it can be seen through careful observation. "Even if these guys get the token, they are not qualified to be inner disciples. Their potential and accomplishments are too poor. What should we do if, during the examination of the inner disciples, some tricks should be taken to brush us off? " Duan CHENFENG, after all, came from the royal family of Kyoto. He saw the intrigue in his family when he was young, and said subconsciously. "Don''t you have confidence, elder martial brother Duan? I think our accomplishments and potential will certainly pass the examination of the inner disciples. " Yu Minghong clenched his fist with firm eyes. "Of course I have confidence, but I don''t want to have unexpected changes." Duan CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, cold hum way. "You still don''t have confidence." Yu Minghong didn''t know why, and Duan CHENFENG stood up. "Well, just these people, are they worth worrying about?" Ye Yun waved his hand to stop the quarrel. Then, without looking back, he took the lead to walk down the mountain. When Chen Yu looks back at the golden eagle, it looks as if it is full of color in the eyes of the Golden Eagle. "Grandma, bald birds dare to laugh at us." Duan CHENFENG is about to break out. "Don''t be impulsive, senior brother Duan. The king of vultures is a spirit beast." Yu Minghong saw the opportunity quickly and pulled him in. Duan CHENFENG only saw the God feather vulture King coldly staring at him, suddenly a body of cold sweat. Ye Yun and his disciples came down the mountain and met many disciples along the way. However, when they saw the tall and powerful eagle king behind Ye Yun, he stood in the face of earth, turned his head and walked away. No one even dared to say a word. At this moment, the contest for the qualification of inner disciples has almost ended. Ye Yun went to the place where he had entered before and stood tall. "Wait now?" Duan CHENFENG couldn''t help asking. "Do you want to fight people?" Ye Yun glanced at him. "Well, let''s practice here, but if these unsightly fellows dare to offend me, don''t blame me for being rude." Duan CHENFENG put the broken sun gun to one side, and he was beaten with disheartened face before he made a breakthrough to the realm of refining Qi. He was filled with displeasure. Ye Yun no longer looked at him and sat cross legged. The most important thing in Qi refining is to condense the true Qi, which will not be completed at the moment when you reach the Qi refining state. When the cultivation is promoted to Qi refining state, the spiritual power in the body will be transformed into the simplest and most basic true Qi, and it needs to be condensed to give full play to its full strength. Ye Yun did not have time to condense his true Qi after he was promoted to Qi refining realm. Now there is a golden winged ROC descendant, the divine feather vulture king, who protects the Dharma. Naturally, he has to refine it well, and his cultivation will certainly go up to a higher level. Ye Yun sits quietly, his body is full of genuine Qi, just like the surging waves. With the rapid condensation and compression of genuine Qi, they become more compact and full of explosive force. After being changed by the heart of immortals and demons, the true Qi that ye Yun''s body can hold is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary disciples, and his quality is even better by dozens or even hundreds of times. Therefore, his current cultivation, even if he meets a five level master in the Qi refining realm, can still defeat the other side. In addition, his real combat effectiveness can not be estimated. Time passes slowly, the sun sets and the moon rises. Ye Yun sat cross legged and tempered his true Qi. I don''t know how long after that, when the dawn pierced the eastern horizon and brought light to the earth, ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, and saw a fine light in his eyes, which was like the essence, hit a big tree in front of him, and even made a hole. Let go! It''s unbelievable that the true Qi comes out from the eyes. Generally speaking, when one attains the realm of true Qi, the body is further nourished and tempered by the true Qi and becomes more powerful. True Qi can also be released, but generally speaking, only when the cultivation reaches the triple level of Qi refining, and the true Qi runs in the body for a whole week, then the released Qi can really have attack power.Although Duan CHENFENG and Duan CHENFENG were able to release their true Qi, the power contained in them could be ignored. If the power in Ye Yungang''s eyes was hit on any disciple who was practicing physical state, he would surely die, and his body and spirit would be destroyed. "How many days?" Ye Yun asked lightly. "Nine days." Yu Minghong was next to him and answered in a low voice. Ye Yun looked at him and said, "Oh, is there a last day? Younger martial brother Yu, you haven''t condensed your true Qi. " Yu Minghong said: "it''s been condensed for a long time. It took me half a day. It''s like you, elder martial brother, to condense for more than three days." At the end of the day, it seems that the head of the cloud has not come out. Why, what about elder martial brother Duan? " Yu Minghong frowned slightly and said, "elder martial brother Duan said the day before yesterday that he was bored and flustered. After refining his true Qi, he went out for a walk." "Have not come back yet?" Ye Yun eyebrows a pick. Yu Minghong nodded and did not dare to speak. Ye Yun sighs. Duan CHENFENG is not a guy who can stand loneliness. He is naturally arrogant and impulsive. Even though he sometimes keeps a low profile, he still does not change his arrogant and provocative nature. "This guy is in real trouble." Ye Yun turned around and patted the king of Shenyu vulture curling up and sleeping. "Who, who dares to shoot me? Don''t you want to live? " God feather vulture king suddenly awakes, angry voice cries. "Shenyu, let''s go up and look for Duan CHENFENG." Ye yundao. "Who is Duan CHENFENG? Is it worthwhile for me to fly to find a rookie in the gas refining area? Besides, do you need me to go out in person in Jiufeng? What a childish thing God feather vulture King hums to say. Then, it roared, whistling across the forest, piercing the sky, echoing above. "What are you doing, vulture king?" Yu Minghong asked curiously. God feather vulture King took a look at him, way: "I let the little guys have a look, Duan CHENFENG that rookie is doing in the end." At the next moment, I heard only a few sharp calls from the vultures, which were rapid and high pitched. God feather vulture King''s eyes flashed a fierce light, coldly said: "really troublesome, that mole ant is besieged by people." Ye Yun eyebrow a pick, in the eye cold light direct, way: "take me." As the voice falls, ye Yun jumps directly onto the back of the king of the eagle. The king of the God feather vulture didn''t have any nonsense. He just snorted and rose to the sky. His wings spread out and hovered in the air. Whether it was the king of the vulture or Ye Yun, their eyesight was so amazing that they only looked at it a little bit and found that he was about ten miles southeast. Duan CHENFENG was surrounded by three people. Ye Yun did not let the king fall, but hid in a towering ancient tree dozens of Zhang away, hiding his body shape. Duan CHENFENG''s face was pale, and his spear pointed at a black robed disciple in front of him, trembling slightly. He was not born to be a man who could sit still. After finishing the condensation of true Qi, he could not help but wander around after sitting for half a day. However, most of his disciples knew that he and ye Yun were together, and they did not dare to provoke them. However, just now Duan CHENFENG met three black robed disciples, one of whom was Zhen Huacheng, who had a conflict before. Zhen Huacheng was a narrow-minded man. He was very angry when he was knocked down from the purple robed disciple. However, he didn''t want to be exposed by Duan CHENFENG. If he hadn''t had some scruples at that time, he would not have allowed Duan CHENFENG to live to this day. But Duan CHENFENG met with him just now, and his first sentence was: "this is not from purple robe disciple to black robed elder martial brother Zhen Huacheng! Zhen Huacheng was a high-ranking purple robed disciple a month ago. He was protected by the clan and respected by thousands of people. Now he was beaten into a black robed disciple. He was ridiculed by Duan CHENFENG, a new disciple. He was hurt by rage. However, Duan CHENFENG''s cultivation was not in his eyes. He just made a move and wounded Duan CHENFENG. Then, two black robed disciples of the three levels of Qi refining state, who were accompanied by him, jointly attacked him. Duan CHENFENG''s accomplishments are indeed extraordinary. The strength of the first group of Qi refining state is actually invincible in the face of the two persons of the three levels of the Qi refining realm. After two hours of hard resistance, his true Qi is lax and he has little power to fight again. "Zhen Huacheng, if you really want to be so forced, I will just crush the talisman to leave." Duan CHENFENG pointed at the spear in his hand and gasped. Zhen Huacheng sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain: "pinch ah, do you think you can have peace of mind if you have the talisman to protect your life? Even if I don''t kill you today, you will die after I go out. " Duan CHENFENG gasped: "if you dare to kill me, the Zonglv hall will not let you go. You have been demoted from a purple robed disciple to a black robed disciple. It can be seen that you have lost power in the sect. Do you think you can do whatever you want?" Zhen Huacheng''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing, which was as solid as a knife. The purple robe in his heart is not allowed to touch. "How dare you! Even if the people of the law hall are here, you will die today!" As soon as his voice fell, he stepped on it, and the light and shadow in his hands glittered into a strange weapon."It''s such a big tone that even the Zong law hall doesn''t pay attention to it!" (there will be YY activities in Xianxia world at 19:30 a.m. in YY room 90083, there are a lot of gifts for you, please don''t miss it) in a moment, you can''t miss it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "It''s such a big tone that even the Zong law hall doesn''t pay attention to it!" A voice suddenly exploded in the air, as if there was no source at all. Zhen Huacheng''s face was cold, and he said, "who''s playing tricks? Come out for me." "Elder martial brother Zhen, why don''t you pretend that you don''t know each other? We are all old acquaintances." Ye Yun''s voice is still blowing out of thin air. It is as powerful as thunder, pouring directly into both ears. Only see a figure from dozens of feet away from the rapid shooting, will arrive in an instant. Ye Yun stood with his hands down and fell beside Duan CHENFENG. "It''s you!" Zhen Huacheng looks cold and frowns at the appearance of Ye Yun. Ye Yun is followed by a monster with extraordinary momentum. This is something that almost everyone knows, but they don''t know. The eagle with golden luster is the Lord of Jiufeng, the king of vulture. The God feather vulture king has seen many of his disciples for hundreds of years, but that is not before he has survived the apocalypse. The present god feather eagle king is completely different from the previous one and has undergone great changes. However, as long as the students who are not with poor eyesight can see that the monster with golden feathers is absolutely powerful, even if it is not level 9, it is level 8. A monster of level 8 or even level 9 follows Ye Yun honestly. What does this mean? It means that ye Yun''s strength is probably stronger than level 8 monster. If you look at all the people in Jiufeng, who can fight against him? The range of Jiufeng is only a few tens of miles to a hundred Li. How can Zhen Huacheng not know? When he saw the appearance of Ye Yun, he could not help frowning, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "Elder martial brother Zhen must have obtained many tokens and obtained the qualification of examination. I don''t know what you''re going to do next? Are you and I waiting for the end of the assessment, or do we have a discussion? " Ye Yun said with a smile. Zhen Huacheng raised his eyebrows and said, "a mere new disciple of the outer gate dares to say such a thing. I don''t know whether you are extremely arrogant or extremely stupid." Ye Yun disagreed and said, "it''s said that elder martial brother Zhen was demoted from purple robed disciple to black robed disciple. I don''t know what''s going on. Can you tell me about it? Maybe there''s a way to help you solve one or two." Zhen Hua Cheng was stunned and furious: "how dare you laugh at me? You are dead." How precious the purple robed disciples are. For thousands of years, few people have been demoted. This has become Zhen Huacheng''s scale, which can not be touched by others. But after seeing ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG again and again, they mentioned it again and again, which made him extremely embarrassed. At this moment, Zhen Huacheng''s anger in his heart has been unable to hide and express. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference: "you guys, every time you are like this. You talk nonsense and you can''t talk about anything in the end. You''d better rely on force to solve the problem. Let''s do it." "Ye Yun, be careful. This guy''s strength should have reached the top five of Qi refining state, which is extremely difficult to deal with." Chenyun in the wake of the low voice. "It doesn''t matter. I''m trying to test what kind of power the five levels of Qi state are." Ye Yun said with a smile. "It''s also said that if he hadn''t attacked me, I would have been hurt so easily." Duan CHENFENG actually solemnly started. "That''s right. Although you''re only one of the most important accomplishments in the Qi refining realm, you can''t be hurt by any dregs." Ye Yun responded with solemnity. "Or you know me." Duan CHENFENG patted Ye Yun on the shoulder and laughed. Zhen Huacheng''s three faces were livid and furious. "I don''t know the sky and the earth, don''t you say you want to start? Why are you still talking Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG looked at each other and said with surprise: "don''t you see that, elder martial brother Zhen? Are we learning from you? " They looked at each other and laughed. Zhen Huacheng was so angry that he could no longer bear the taunts of Ye Yun. He jumped up and hit him. Ye Yun eyebrow tiny pick, sneer way: "come good!" Without any fancy, he could not see his half skill. He went away to face Zhen Huacheng''s punch. Iron fist intersects, rumble! Only heard a bang, two people''s body shape immediately toward the back of the fire away, the violent fist force shock scattered, space shaking. "How could that happen?" Zhen Huacheng''s eyes are full of horror. Ye Yungang''s fist gives him an incomparable shock. The power contained in this fist is far beyond his imagination. After all, his blood essence is five times higher than that of ordinary people. When the cultivation reaches the realm of man and king, he is not afraid to break his hands and feet. As long as he cultivates for a period of time, he can grow up again. Body refining and Qi refining are all basic practices. Only when the cultivation reaches the five level human king state of Qi refining and the whole body''s blood essence, bones and muscles are thoroughly refined, can they be regarded as qualified to embark on the real road of cultivating immortals.When his accomplishments reached this level, every inch of his body could be used as a weapon to attack, which was extremely hard. Although there was still a little gap between them and the spirit weapon, his fist against Shangye Yun with bare hands was not superior to that of Shangye Yun, which was hard for Zhen Huacheng to accept in any case. Zhen Huacheng has carefully seen Ye Yun''s realm. It is really just the condensing state of Qi refining. The most basic state of the Qi refining realm, however, has such a majestic true Qi. The power contained in this fist has already surpassed the disciples of the four levels of Qi refining. "How could that be possible? Where on earth are you from? " Zhen Cheng asked, frowning. Ye Yun laughed and sarcastically said: "elder martial brother Zhen, you are really. You have just learned a move and you start to talk about it again. This is not the elegant demeanor of a purple robed disciple." Zhen Huacheng face a cold, way: "together, certainly want to kill the boy." The two black robed disciples immediately flashed by, cooperating with Zhen Huacheng to surround Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG in a pictorial form. "You see, after saying for a long time, we should not only start but also bully the less. Do you really think we are so easy to bully?" Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders, not at all. "If you crush the talisman, it is useless to leave the examination. If I go out, I will kill you." Zhen Huacheng looks cold and says in a deep voice. Ye Yun said with a smile, "I''m going to die anyway. Why don''t you say something to me about how you were demoted to a black robed disciple?" Zhen Huacheng''s face was iron and blue, and he stopped talking. The light and shadow in his hand flashed, and the strange shaped spirit tool reappeared. "Kill!" His voice was so cold that he seemed to be a demon from the abyss of hell, and his body suddenly became unsteady. The strange shape of the spirit tool roared, making a faint cry of ghosts, and then saw shadows appear in the air. "Our Tianjian sect is a famous school. If you can have this kind of magic skill, no wonder you will be demoted to a black robed disciple. You must have practiced this skill." Ye Yun''s eyes shot a fine light. He really didn''t expect Zhen Huacheng to display this evil skill. "It''s a great honor for you to die under my ghost shadow Shura sword." Zhen Huacheng''s figure has disappeared in the air, turned into layers of ghosts, the hands of strange spirit everywhere, turned into blood red color, looks disgusting. "Demons and monsters, break them for me!" Ye Yun snorted coldly, and a ray of thunder flashed in his hand, and then the purple shadow sword appeared. Thunder flash, electric snake flying. In the clear sky, a lightning fell from the sky, turned into the God of destruction thunder, and thundered hard to the earth. Thunder and lightning is the punishment of heaven. It destroys all demons. The power of thunder and lightning is the greatest fear of ghosts and evil spirits. Boom! A huge explosion burst out of the earth, blasting out a huge hole, ten miles around the feel of a vibration, shaking around. After sweeping away, the shadow of the ghost was swept away in an instant, making a squeaking sound and disappearing in the air. The third power of the thundercloud is to help the thunder god to absorb the thunder. The power of this sword is far beyond his expectation. If it is hit on the top of Jiufeng, I''m afraid it will sweep away a part of it. This is the power of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, and the third form is incomplete. It''s just a sword deduced by later generations, and its power is so strong. If the real God of destruction thunder, how powerful will it be? Ye Yun does not know, Zhen Huacheng also does not know! Zhen Huacheng can''t believe his eyes. Ye Yun''s divine thunder is totally beyond his understanding. A disciple of Qi refining state can even make such an attack. You know, the ghost shadow Shura sword was obtained from a deep stream. Although he didn''t know its rank, it was very powerful. When a monk faced with many ghosts, he would immediately fall into confusion and fear. However, ye Yun was not affected at all. Instead, he played a divine thunder, and instantly cracked the ghost shadow Shura knife, as if it had never appeared. Zhen Huacheng looks at the ghost in his hand. His face suddenly becomes extremely dignified, and the corners of his mouth twitch. "Where on earth are you from? It''s definitely not a kid from the frontier. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "elder martial brother Zhen, you''re so full of nonsense. Where do I come from? What do you do with me? I''ll hand in the token, crush the talisman and quit the examination. I won''t care about you. Oh, by the way, I''ll leave all the spirit stones, treasures and pills on my body." "Ye Yun, you are really arrogant Zhen Huacheng eyebrows slightly raised, then his black clothes suddenly burst open, the whole person seems to be half an inch high, only to see a flash of flame in his eyes. "In this case, I will show you the true strength of the purple robed disciple!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Zhen Huacheng suddenly uttered a word, and then the whole person seemed to have grown half an inch tall. His clothes suddenly burst open, only to see his muscles rising, which seemed to contain explosive power. It is obvious that his physical body has been upgraded to a higher level, and his eyes flash by. Ye Yun frowns slightly, and he vaguely feels that Zhen Huacheng''s whole person is different. His momentum has changed greatly, and a dangerous wave is rippling in the air. "Is this the true strength of the purple robed disciple?" Zhen Huacheng is still changing. Originally, he has a pretty face and becomes ferocious. You can clearly see that there is a stream of air in his body surging under his skin. Every time he flows through, he leaves a deep red mark. His upper body seems to be whipped by a whip, and the red blood marks are shocking. Ye Yun frowns slightly. He has a bad feeling. If Zhen Huacheng is completely changed, it may bring great trouble. He had never been a hesitant or contemptuous person. His purple shadow sword swung slightly in his hand, and the purple light and shadow rippled away in an instant, forming a sword in the air and stabbing away. "Stop him!" Although Zhen Huacheng was in a change, he still watched Ye Yun''s every move. Seeing the purple shadow shining, he immediately whispered. His voice burst out from his throat, like the howling of wild animals. The two black robed disciples hesitated slightly and kneaded up. The light and shadow in the hands of the two men blazed, offering the strongest attack and attacking Ye Yun from both sides. Ye Yun snorted coldly. He turned his purple shadow sword slightly and drew a 360 degree halo in front of him. The purple aura immediately diffused away, and then broke in an instant, turned into two crescent shaped brilliance, and chopped toward the two people. Their faces changed greatly. Both of them were the triple pinnacles of Qi refining realm. The destructive power contained in these two crescent moons can be seen at a glance, and they are not able to resist. However, ye Yun will never be merciful once he takes the attack. Even the disciples of the fourth level of the Qi refining realm can not accept this attack. The moon swept through the abdomen and disappeared quickly. They were stunned, but they didn''t expect that the two crescent shaped attacks would be so fierce that they disappeared when they touched their bodies. Ye Yun did not look at them any more. The purple shadow sword in his hand made a light and stabbed Zhen Huacheng. "It seems that such an attack is no big deal, is it?" They looked at each other, and then a grim smile appeared on their faces, and they would knead their bodies. Just as they moved forward and wanted to step out, they suddenly felt their bodies suddenly leaning forward, and then they fell heavily on the ground. At this moment, they saw that the body was broken in two from the place of the lower abdomen, with four legs standing on the ground, while the body was lying on the ground. Pain, great pain from the body around, blood does not flow to the ground. One sword cut off their bodies, and it was only after a few breaths that they felt pain. With the rapid dissipation of vitality, consciousness becomes blurred. Their eyes are full of despair and panic. They try to concentrate their eyes on Ye Yun. They only see ye Yun''s understatement and chop at Zhen Huacheng. Ye Yun killed the two men with a sword and never looked at them again. The death of the two did not weaken his sense of danger, which was still increasing. We must kill Zhen Huacheng as soon as possible! Ye Yun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face color more and more dignified. The purple shadow sword wields all kinds of light and shadow, condenses into a purple sky sword and cuts it in the sky. "It''s so presumptuous, and those who dare to kill me." Looking at his heart, he saw a pair of cold sword, and then he saw a pair of cold swords. Boom! The purple sky sword was cut down and severely cut on the protection. Only a loud noise was heard. The purple sky sword disappeared without a trace, and the protection was also chopped and slowly dispersed. Ye Yun doesn''t hit the sword, so he doesn''t attack any more. He stands with his hands down, and the purple shadow sword hovers around him, slightly undulating. He knew that Zhen Huacheng had completed his transformation, and it was not appropriate to start before he knew what happened to him. Zhen Hua''s reality is a little higher than before, and the whole person looks much stronger. The red whip shadow on his upper body is shocking. "I can''t believe you can push me to this point. It''s incredible." Zhen Huacheng looks at his hands, which is as black as ink. "It seems that elder martial brother Zhen, your cultivation has been improved again." Ye Yun smiles and goes on: "but elder martial brother Zhen, in order to improve your cultivation a little bit, you have to change yourself into a person, a ghost or a ghost. Is it really necessary?" "With sharp teeth and sharp lips, I''ll show you the real strength of the purple robed disciple today, and show you what the six levels of true Gang state of Qi refining looks like." The voice of Zhen Hua''s idioms is cold, with a trace of irony and malice. Six levels of Qi refining is really vigorous! Ye Yun frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Zhen Huacheng''s accomplishments had been promoted to the level of six levels of Qi refining in such a short period of time.True vigorous state, is to further temper the whole body Qi, almost into liquid existence, condensed into vigorous. It makes the quantity and quality of Qi in the body increase more than twice, and the spirit prodding tool can also play its full power. The first is to condense the true Qi, the second is to open up the meridians to run around the clock. The third is to transform the true Qi into various shapes for attack and defense. The fourth part of Qi refining is to build a valley. From then on, you can not eat food for a long time and you will not feel hungry. As for the five levels of Qi refining people''s King state, people condensed to every drop of blood was extremely powerful and became the king of people. However, these are the foundation of cultivating immortals. Only when the true Qi is condensed into vigorous, can we really have the extremely strong power to release the true Qi and kill people invisibly. Ye Yun didn''t expect that Zhen Huacheng''s cultivation was promoted to six levels of Qi refining, and the real Qi was condensed into vigorous. "It''s hard to do now!" He frowned slightly and his face was dignified. Although he had killed Luo Wencheng, he was not in the peak state at that time. He had been injured. Moreover, he had underestimated the enemy again and again before he was stopped by the Jiuyou Ding spirit mirror and his true Qi was sealed. Now, ye Yun doesn''t want to sacrifice Jiuyou Ding spirit mirror. After all, there are many people in Jiufeng. He doesn''t like to show his treasures too much. Every spirit weapon on his body is extremely precious. Once it is completely exposed, it will inevitably cause other people to covet it. It will be difficult to deal with the disciples who are highly cultivated. The most important thing is that ye Yunxiu hasn''t really seen how strong he is after he was promoted to the gas refining realm. Zhen Huacheng, who is a sixth grade member of the gas refining environment, is obviously a very qualified companion. However, even though ye Yun''s real strength has been extremely strong, but in the face of Zhen Huacheng, a six heavy gas refining company, he is not fully sure. Duan CHENFENG has already stepped aside. Ye Yun''s attack is beyond his imagination. What he can''t believe is that Zhen Huacheng is actually a six fold cultivation of weapon refining. Duan CHENFENG can not help but a cold sweat, he found out how arrogant he is, how dare to provoke Zhen Huacheng alone. Zhen Huacheng came step by step with a grim smile on his face. He seemed to see ye Yun struggling in his hands and finally crushed his head. "Well, you have one last chance to crush the amulet and leave, but it''s no use. It''s just two more days." Zhen Cheng said in the voice of Yin. Ye Yun said with a smile: "since elder martial brother Zhen has spent so much effort to reach the sixth level of Qi refining state, how can I go without seeing it? It''s not too bad for your pains "Then you won''t have a chance!" Zhen Huacheng sneers and suddenly takes a step. He made a ten foot step and immediately appeared in front of Ye Yun. Then he saw a hammer in his hand. He held it high and fell head on. The power of Zhengang injected into the Warhammer is several times stronger than that of Zhenqi injection. Originally, his realm cultivation was on top of Ye Yun. With the relationship between Zhen gang and ye Yun, this attack was as fast as lightning and as heavy as Taigu Shenyue, which was smashed down. Ye Yun pupil shrinks, this hammer is extremely powerful, absolutely not he can resist at will. At this moment, he did not dare to hide himself, and did not mean to underestimate the enemy. A flame suddenly appeared in front of me. It was burning for several meters. In the flame, a dark blue ice soul breathed cold breath through the flame, which seemed to be able to freeze the space within ten feet. The flame explodes the cloud and the ice soul locks the soul two high-quality spirit tools to sacrifice immediately, protects in front of the body. The perfect fusion of flame and ice cold, you have me, I have you, but also completely different. The fire with a raging heat to Zhen Huacheng, and ice soul condenses the cold feeling into a piece, freezing the space, which slows Zhen Huacheng''s attack in this space. Zhen Huacheng only saw the flames all over his eyes, but also saw the ice soul in the flames. The fire swept over him, which made him fall into the burning of the big fire. On the hammer, however, there was a chill in his bone marrow, which went straight into his palm, as if to freeze his internal organs. Hot outside and cold inside! Zhen Huacheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Yun had so many treasures, each of which was extraordinary. However, he did not have the slightest thought of stopping. He burst out and protected his body. The hammer in his hand smashed down on the top of Ye Yun''s head. He believes that even if ye Yun has many patterns, the gap in the realm can not be made up with spiritual weapons. As long as you kill him, the flames and ice soul will become ownerless, and their power will be greatly reduced. They can be easily collected and taken as their own. He seems to see ye Yun''s body disappear in the next second, and all the treasures are obtained by him, such as the two high-quality spirit tools and the purple sword! In an instant, Zhen Huacheng''s mouth was filled with a sneer. But the next moment he saw something that should never have appeared in the fire. A foot high, crystal clear pagoda! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 The pagoda is high and crystal clear. There is a faint light flowing in it. Under the light of fire light and dark blue ice light, it doesn''t reflect any fire red or dark blue. Only the whole body is crystal clear and white. All living beings turn soul Tower! The most powerful treasure of Jindan Dacheng monk Hua Yun when he was reincarnated can not only nourish spirits and store goods, but also the material of the tower itself is extremely precious, thick and hard. The material itself is more than the ordinary medium-sized spirit tools. When the tower appeared, Zhen Huacheng lost his mind for a moment. Then, he felt a majestic force burst out from the soul turning tower of all living beings. He was shocked. He only felt that the whole people were unable to move. The small tower, which is about feet high, seems to have changed into a towering and immeasurable height in an instant. It makes people have an impulse to prostrate and worship. After all, Zhen Huacheng''s cultivation has been upgraded to six levels of Qi refining state. The true Qi in his body is condensed into vigorous, which not only greatly increases attack and defense, but also increases the perception of his body several times. Although he was suppressed by the power of the soul turning tower of all living beings in an instant, he just woke up after a breath, but he saw that under the shadow of the fire light and the dark blue ice soul, the soul turning tower of all living beings was severely smashed down. However, to Zhen Huacheng''s surprise, he did not feel any pressure when the soul turning tower of all living beings officially launched an attack, nor did he feel the majestic power and incomparable power from the small tower which shot rapidly. "Bluff? Is it all a cover up? " Zhen Huacheng can''t help but be stunned, and then step out, the cultivation of the six levels of Qi refining realm gathers his right fist, and hits the soul tower of all living beings fiercely. Boom! The fist and the tower collided fiercely, and the fury of Qi burst out, tearing the whole space apart. If it wasn''t for the flame and the cloud ring, the tower would appear completely. Zhen Huacheng only felt that the blow that gathered all his strength seemed to hit an unshakable Archean mountain. He only felt the intense pain between his fingers, and then a strong counterattack hit him hard in his chest. Zhen Huacheng Whoa, a big mouth of blood spurt out, the whole person flew out. He had no idea that the tower that ye Yun sacrificed had such a strong power. Even if he upgraded his cultivation to six levels of Qi refining state, he could not resist this attack. No, it should be said that it was just the shock force. Because Zhen Huacheng, who was flying upside down, saw that under the cover of the fire, the crystal clear tower continued to fly. The power of the tower was not reduced, and it hit his chest. "Ye Yun, you can''t kill me." Zhen Huacheng continued to spray blood in his mouth, shouting vaguely. However, ye Yun didn''t seem to hear his cry at all. A faint blue halo appeared on the soul turning tower of all living beings, and then he slammed into Zhen Huacheng''s chest. Under the collision, the vitality in Zhen Huacheng''s eyes immediately dissipated rapidly. He accelerated to fly backward again, holding a talisman in the palm of his right hand, but he had no strength to crush it. Ye Yun flashed to his right hand and pointed to it as a sword, which severely hit Zhen Huacheng''s eyebrows. There is only a tiny red dot in the center of the eyebrow, which seems to have been touched by cinnabar. However, at the next moment, Zhen Huacheng''s face was flushed and his veins were exposed in a ferocious way. Then he breathed out his breath and fell to the ground completely. Zhen Huacheng thought he was forced to break through and return to the six fold cultivation of Qi refining realm. Facing Ye Yun, he was absolutely caught, without any suspense. He always thought that he was the best one among these students. Even though he was demoted to black robed disciple because of his irreparable fault, he believed that as long as he passed the examination, he could easily become an inner disciple. Although the elite of the purple robed disciples will also be the elite of the inner disciples in the future, Zhen Huacheng believes that he will become the inner disciple first than the purple robed disciples who once fell in love with him, and then he will definitely cultivate for thousands of miles in the inner gate, waiting for their arrival. When the time comes, there will be revenge and no mercy. However, he did not dream that ye Yun, one of the disciples in this examination, could exist in such an incredible way. It is just incredible. Ming''s accomplishments in the Qi refining realm are endless, and the true Qi is as powerful as he is. In Zhen Huacheng''s eyes, vitality is fading rapidly, and despair and unwillingness to float on his face. The road of cultivating immortals is to go against the heaven, which is very dangerous. Therefore, we should be cautious and low-key, accumulate strength in secret, and when the day of complete completion, we will cut down the way of heaven and live together with heaven and earth. However, Zhen Huacheng thought that he was invincible in this area of disciples. He ignored anyone, but he didn''t want Ye Yun''s cultivation to be so strong. At this point, he was unwilling, but useless. The talisman he held in his hand was no longer crushed with half his strength. The firelight and the dazzling ice soul sent him off. After hitting his chest, the soul tower of all living beings flashed away and disappeared in the air, as if it had never appeared before. When the fire stopped, the frost dissipated, and the sky and earth returned to be clear. There was no change in everything. The only change is that Zhen Huacheng, lying quietly on the ground, has wide eyes and a face full of reluctance and despair.Zhen Huacheng, a former disciple in purple robe, died and spirit disappeared. Ye Yun stood quietly, turned his head to look at two shivering black robed disciples, and suddenly a smile. The two of them knelt on the ground with a soft leg. Their bodies were shaking like chaff: "elder martial brother ye, we are wrong. We are really wrong. Your adults don''t remember the villains'' mistakes. Let us go." "Now you know how to beg for mercy? Aren''t you tough? I almost died when I was beaten. " Duan CHENFENG jumped to his feet, and his spear flashed with cold light. "Elder martial brother Duan, we have no eyes. I''ll make an apology to you." They didn''t have the demeanor of a black robed disciple. They kowtowed to Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun directly. Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun looked at each other, and did not expect that these two guys would actually kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. This is just an assessment of tianzhufeng. If they want to leave, they will crush the talisman to protect their lives. Is it necessary to be so humble? As if seeing through the doubts in Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG''s hearts, the two black robed disciples looked at each other, and then said, "the two elder martial brothers don''t know something. After this assessment, with their strength, they can certainly become inner disciples. However, the Dharma and status of the inner and outer disciples are different. If the inner disciples want to punish one of the outer disciples, the elder will not say anything Ye Yun immediately understood what they were worried about. He was afraid that he would come back to trouble them after he became an inner disciple. "Hum, you two really look up to yourself. If I become an inner disciple, will you still be in our eyes?" "What elder martial brother ye said is that you have a bright future and excellent accomplishments. Naturally, you will not have a common understanding with us, but we are superficial." The two immediately flattered and flushed. "Well, you and I have no grudges. Zhen Huacheng is also dead. You can crush the amulet and quit the examination. By the way, remember to leave the token. " Ye Yun waved his hand and was extremely unhappy with the two flattering people. "Elder martial brother Ye is really a large number of adults. Our brothers admire him very much." The two of them clasped their fists together, and then they could not wait to get up and turn around to go. Duan Chen snorted coldly. The two people were scared by the sound and didn''t dare to leave. "Can''t you two understand Ye Yun? You want to leave without handing in your token? Even if it is to go, is it the way to go now? It''s a broken amulet, and it''s transmitted directly. " Duan CHENFENG cheered coldly. The two looked at each other, then nodded suddenly and flattered, "elder martial brother Duan is thoughtful, thoughtful and has a good memory." While they were talking, they took out two tokens from their mouths: "we got seven tokens in total, and five of them are on Zhen Huacheng and not Zhen dog thief. The dog thief actually dares to fight against the two elder martial brothers. It''s just a mantis''s hand in hand. It''s beyond his ability. " Ye Yun raised his hand, and two tokens immediately fell into his palm. Duan CHENFENG also took five from Zhen Huacheng''s body, adding the previous nine, more than half of the tokens had fallen into Ye Yun''s hands. "What are you two doing? Can''t you stay for dinner? " Duan CHENFENG eyebrows micro pick, cold looking at two people, a face of irony. "No, no, no, we are humble. How can we have dinner with elder martial brother. I just want to remind two senior brothers of one thing. " The black robed disciple lowered his voice and said in a deep voice. "What''s the matter?" Duan CHENFENG asked curiously. "It is said that there is a elder martial brother Yang in the inner gate. He is highly cultivated and seems to be the head of some scholar''s Academy. After entering the inner door, the two elder martial brothers must be more careful. Zhen Huacheng always boasted about how he and elder martial brother Yang were familiar with each other. He often studied the subset of classics together, exchanged experience in practicing skills and exchanged skills. " "Elder martial brother Yang? Is it the elder martial brother of Yanghua Longyang, who claims to have reached the peak of Qi refining several years ago? " Ye Yun looks calm and asks slowly. "Yes, yes, it''s called Yang Hualong. According to Zhen Huacheng, the villain, Yang Hualong''s cultivation has reached an incredible level. He will break through the Qi refining realm and build a foundation at any time." One of the black robed disciples came up and spoke like a mosquito. "Building a foundation? That''s really great. " Ye Yun faintly smiles, then turns to walk. Duan CHENFENG has already wiped everything on Zhen Huacheng''s body. Seeing ye Yun turn around and walk away, he immediately kicks Zhen Huacheng away and pursues him. "You two finished? We are in a good mood today. As long as you know something, we don''t want to waste time killing you. " Duan CHENFENG glared at them fiercely and then caught up with Ye Yun. Ye Yun looks at the sky and walks slowly under his feet. "Yang Hualong, it seems that the scholar''s Academy really has a great influence in the inner gate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Yang Hualong, this is the second time ye Yun heard the name, and the last time he heard it in Zhong Ying''s mouth. He is said to be the leader of the scholar''s Academy. Once upon a time, the inner gate was a remote and boundless place for ye Yunlai. I''m afraid that he could not step into the inner gate one step in his life. To be a disciple of the outer gate was to make great progress and become a man of the highest rank. However, an unexpected chance changed the fate. The appearance of the heart of immortals and Demons made Ye Yun''s body condensed and improved by 10 times or even 100 times. From then on, his cultivation has gone thousands of miles with a day, which is unstoppable. Life is the first in the road of cultivating immortals. As long as you have great luck, no matter how dangerous you are, you will be saved. Ye Yun dare not say that he has great luck, but he thinks his luck is not bad. Otherwise, the heart of immortals and demons would not fall into his body. In the big tomb, he would not have saved his life. Finally, he wiped out all the treasures in the tomb. He almost killed Hua Yun, a monk in the golden elixir Kingdom, and destroyed his spirit. All of a sudden, ye Yun''s heart emerged three people''s shadow, completely without any omen, inexplicably appeared. The first is the thin silence. This guy, two years younger than him, can absorb the spirit stone faster than ye Yun. At that time, even though ye Yun''s body has been changed by the heart of immortals and demons, the speed of absorbing spirit stone is ten times faster than that of ordinary disciples, but still can''t compare with silence. Shen Mo and ye Yun have been respectively for several months. Since he was taken to the high level of tianzhufeng by elder LAN, there has been no news about him. What kind of cultivation is he now? The second person is a girl, ye Yun''s mind clearly appears a girl as light as a swallow, white skirt floating, toe in the cliff light a few times, instant hundred Zhang. Jun Ruolan! This girl is very talented and has great potential. When she took part in the examination of the outer disciples, she was the first to jump onto the cliff top and drift away. Then she did not know whether she was sent directly to the inner gate of outer tianzhufeng or to other places. In a word, this girl is gifted, and her achievements in the future will not be low. She just doesn''t know what kind of cultivation she is now. The third person is a young man, a proud but highly talented boy. His talent and origin are so high that even LAN Changlao dare not embarrass him. He is Murong traceless. It is said that he is the ruthless brother of Murong, the young leader of tianjianzong. Ye Yunyou remembers Murong Wuxian saying that if his accomplishments can reach the realm of Qi refining, Murong Wuji will find Ye Yun and ask him to help him. Ye Yun can''t help but smile. Murong Wuji only practiced five levels of cultivation on that day, but he had the bearing and strength of the first person in the Qi refining realm. Now a few months later, I''m afraid that his cultivation has already broken through to the realm of Qi refining. With the help of his brother Murong, his future is limitless. The figure of these three people will appear in my mind. At first, ye Yun still thinks it is inexplicable. However, he immediately knew that the appearance of these three people in his mind reflected the hidden things in his heart. Silence, this boy is not afraid of death, dare to talk back to the people of the law hall, and want to live and die with Ye Yun, just as the sky. Jun Ruolan was the object of everyone''s shock at the time of the examination of the external disciples. Her accomplishments and blood were far higher than those of others. At that moment, she became the target hidden in their hearts. As for Murong Wuji, ye Yun will see him again sooner or later. No matter whether Murong Wuji is really like what he said, he will ask ye Yunxiu for help in order to achieve the goal of Qi refining. Only with his brother Murong merciless, it is enough to let Ye Yun''s heart have a recent catch-up target. In Jiufeng''s trial, ye Yun kills Zhong Ying and Zhen Huacheng and gets their token. Looking around, no one can bring him any threat. The so-called assessment has become a performance of Ye Yun alone. The news that Zhen Huacheng was killed soon got out. Ye Yunlian was in the five levels of Qi refining state. Zhen Huacheng, who fell from a purple robed disciple to a black robed disciple, was able to be killed. It can be seen that his accomplishments have exceeded everyone''s imagination. The most important thing is that almost all the students who participated in the examination can see through Ye Yun''s realm at a glance, which is only one of the most important aspects of Qi refining. All of them can kill Zhen Huacheng. How about ye Yun''s achievements in the future? For him, the examination of the inner disciples is as simple as passing the family. When ye Yun appeared in front of the public, almost everyone''s eyes were filled with incomparable awe. "Who do you think will be the last of our group of disciples to become inner disciples?" "I don''t know about others, but I know that the examination of inner disciples is just a child''s play for elder martial brother ye, and there is no test." "We are really too old. We started several years earlier than others, but our strength is far inferior." "You don''t agree with elder martial brother ye? There is no order in the way of cultivating immortals. Only those who have reached the highest level are the first. Even if elder martial brother ye only entered the school yesterday, then he will surpass us in his cultivation, and he will be our elder martial brother. " "It is said that in the future, we will also need elder martial brother Ye''s support. We are all disciples of the same school and should support each other.""Mutual support? Don''t you blush when you say that? In the future, elder martial brother ye will give us a little guidance, and we will have an unlimited future. " "Yes, yes. Look at my mouth. I can''t even speak." "It doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother Ye is the pillar of our Tianjian sect in the future. How can you have a common understanding with you?" The disciples stood about ten feet in front of Ye Yun, flattering and flattering. Zhen Huacheng died in Ye Yun''s hands, which shows how ferocious this guy is. You should know that this assessment can crush the talisman to leave. Zhen Huacheng and Zhong Ying, the two great masters, were killed before they even had time to crush the talisman. Ye Yun''s accomplishments can be seen. Ye Yun''s face is expressionless, light looking at the crowd. "Don''t you blush when you talk like this Yu Minghong stood beside Ye Yun, frowning and drinking. "Xiaoyuzi, you don''t understand. If these guys can''t even flatter and flatter, they don''t know where they can live after hundreds of deaths." Duan CHENFENG sneered and suddenly said: "but to tell the truth, no one doesn''t like to be flattered. If ye Yun hears these guys talking like this, I''ll be very happy." Yu Minghong was sweating and speechless. Ye Yun looked at the crowd and suddenly lifted his right hand. In an instant, the whole world is quiet, there is no sound, everyone holds their breath, the whole forest is silent, the needle can be heard. "If you have a token, come out." Ye Yun''s three men got 16 tokens in total, and there were 14 outside. Only see a few people out of the crowd, and then take out the token, put it in the palm. Ye yunwang went, and a total of ten people came out, but there was only one token in their palm, that is to say, there were still four outside. "Four more? Yes? Don''t want to hand it in? " Duan CHENFENG stepped on a step, and his voice was very cold. Yu Minghong was surprised and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother Duan, isn''t our token enough? What else do you want from them "You fool, do you have any more tokens? As long as we control the token, it is equivalent to thinking of several people to participate in the examination of inner disciples, that is, several people are completely in our hands. " Duan Chen Feng answered coldly. "However, we can certainly pass the examination and become inner disciples. Why should we do evil to others and deprive them of their qualifications?" Yu Minghong frowned and whispered. "We''re not going to disqualify them, we''re just trying to redistribute tokens." Ye Yun''s voice came faintly, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s. In an instant, the whole crowd was boiling. You know, there are only 30 tokens in total, but there are so many students participating in the examination that it is impossible to have one. In the past, it was the disciples with high strength who snatched more tokens, while those with ordinary cultivation had no chance at all. Now ye Yun said that he would take back the token and redistribute it. All of these disciples were boiling. "Four more? Do you really think I can''t find you? " Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, voice gradually cold. His voice fell into the ears of all, like the blade of frost, piercing the eardrum. "Ye Elder martial brother ye, can I leave one? " Finally, a disciple in a black robe came out with four tokens in his hand. This man''s cultivation has reached the fourth level of Qi refining state. It''s no surprise that he got four tokens. "Didn''t you listen to me, will tokens be redistributed?" Ye Yun''s voice is light, but he has a will that can''t be disobeyed. The black robed disciple''s mouth twitched and his eyes were full of reluctance. He continued to ask, "I don''t know how elder martial brother ye will distribute it?" With a smile, ye Yun said, "it''s very simple. I''ll auction it. The price will get it.". However, don''t make a random offer. If you can''t afford it, don''t blame me for being rude. " Auction? A group of disciples looked at each other. Even if they had imagination, they would not have thought that ye Yun''s way to collect and redistribute the token would be auction. "Good, good auction. That''s fair." A disciple in a yellow robe suddenly cheered, looking confident. "That''s right. The treasure I''ve treasured for 20 years can finally be used today." "In this way, it will be as easy for me to get a token, and it can''t be simpler." "Elder martial brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. You can start directly. If the price is high, it will be convenient." A group of people almost all supported, only those who got the token and handed it out, even though they didn''t have a bitter face, they also forced to smile. How difficult it is to find a token. Now it is just a word from ye Yun that he has to redistribute it. Some guys would like to crush the talisman and leave. But once they leave, even if they get the token, they will not be able to get the qualification of the inner disciples, which makes them stay and participate in the bidding. Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG look at Ye Yun in a daze. What this guy thinks is this one. He can''t guess him!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 The higher the price, the better! Many disciples responded like a flood. For most people, this is the fairest way to distribute. However, there are also many students who are depressed. Some of them have already obtained the token but are taken away by Ye Yun. Some are so shy that they can hardly get the token even at auction. Ye Yun glanced at him and said, "it''s really the one with the highest price, but it''s up to me to decide what the price is. Spirit stone is the most worthless thing, and you can''t take out the middle class spirit tool. Even if you have one in your hand, you can''t bear to take it out. So I don''t embarrass you. As long as I can''t take out the strange things, I can use the spirit stone to settle the account. " No spirit stone, no spirit tool, strange things? A group of people looked at each other and could hardly believe their ears. What''s the use of that? What''s more, how can a person who cultivates immortals have any strange gadgets? "By the way, I forgot to explain the so-called strange things, which have unique functions but are not very practical. The rare flowers and plants, crystal stones and minerals on the market can be used." Ye added. As soon as ye Yun said this, all the disciples immediately brightened up. If there are no strange gadgets, then the so-called rare but useless flowers and plants, crystal minerals are always some, they will encounter many things that can''t be distinguished for a while when they complete the mission of the clan, and they will bring them back. Then they will find out the names and properties of these things through the ancient books. There are always some things left that are too bad to be left behind. "I have a 500 year old silver deer grass. I can gain the leaping ability of deer in a short time after taking it." A disciple standing in the front row yelled. "What are the side effects?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. "After taking it, the whole body will become a light silver, lasting for ten breaths." Puff! A group of people burst into laughter. What''s the use of a deer''s jumping ability for the people who cultivate immortals? Not to mention only ten rest Kung Fu, and the whole body will become a light silver, which is not as good as chicken ribs. "What are you laughing at? Don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand. If you have the leaping ability of deer within ten breath, it will increase your Dodge and pursuit ability. The victory or defeat may be in this little bit. " The disciple blushed and said angrily. "You said it was a little bit of enhancement. What can you say? All right, all right, put away your silver deer grass and don''t be disgraced. " The black robed disciple beside him said with a smile. "You..." The disciple looked sullen, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "Who said it was useless? Silvergrass, right? It''s still 500 years. I''ll take it. " Ye Yun raised his hand and made a move. The disciple was stunned and overjoyed. He took out a light silver herb from his storage bag and rushed to it. Ye Yun turns out to be yinlucao. He just looks at it and drops it into the thunder sound dragon ring. Then a token appears in his right hand and throws it away. The disciple was stunned on the spot with the token in his hand. He could hardly believe his eyes. Did a silver deer grass really replace a token? "What? Regret it? " Ye Yun said with a smile. The disciple suddenly came back to his senses. His eyes were full of gratitude. He looked at Ye Yun and said incoherently, "thank you Thank you Thank you Then he looked around, only to see that all eyes were full of envy looking at his token in his hand, could not help but suddenly hide into his arms, carefully looking at them. "Don''t worry. Since you take the token from my hand, it will naturally be yours. No one can take it or dare not." Ye Yun saw that he was so cautious and said slowly. Ye Yun''s words also make those who want to secretly fight for the token stop immediately. If ye Yun interferes with his accomplishments, he will not even have the chance to crush the talisman, and his body and spirit will disappear. "Brothers, I''ll give you three tokens, but I''ll give you three Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said in a loud voice. Thirty tokens, hundreds of people scrambled for it, and immediately the crowd was in high spirits. "Very good, Duan CHENFENG, you can hold the auction and see what good things we are interested in." Ye Yun waved his hand and let Duan CHENFENG come up. Duan CHENFENG rubbed his hands, walked with a laugh, and said, "OK, one by one, don''t worry, don''t take things out to have a look." A group of people scrambled to take out all kinds of strange things from the storage bags, with different colors, and the audience was full of them. "It''s cryolite. If you throw it in the water, it can freeze a river three feet wide, and it''s three feet thick." "My plant is called huoyuncao. It has a good auxiliary effect when cultivating fire aura. If I didn''t want to get an assessment token, I would not have taken it out." "What is huoyuncao? Have you seen my dark soil? This is called Earth polyp, which is the origin of soil series. ""The earth is full of soil? I think you''re the earth idiot. What''s the use of the soil particles that can''t even reach the nail plate? " "You all go back to me. A pile of garbage can be taken out to show elder martial brother Ye. Do you think elder martial brother Ye collects all kinds of garbage? Roll on "You have the ability to bring out a good thing." "I''ll let you all kneel down." A group of people and disciples scrambled to take out the treasures that they thought were interesting. Suddenly, only a white light flashed by, and then a white sailing boat appeared in the hands of the disciple who had just called for others to roll away. This jade white sailing boat is only three inches in size. The whole body is white and the carving is exquisite. It looks lifelike. Every detail is very lifelike. The white glow from the sailboat was dazzling. "What is this?" Duan CHENFENG asked curiously. "Have you ever heard of the way to heaven and water?" The disciple in black asked triumphantly. "To heaven and water? Are you talking about the legendary road to heaven? It is said that the road to heaven can be divided into two roads, one is by water and the other is by land. As long as you can go to the end, you can step on the platform and understand the way of heaven. " "Yes, it seems that you still know the goods." The black robed disciple nodded and then said, "it''s not all boats that can cross the water road to heaven. Only Huayu dragon boat and ghost boat can do it." "You mean, this is the jade dragon boat?" "Yes, I have vision. This is the treasure handed down by my family for thousands of years. The jade dragon boat is just in decline these years. It''s not easy to set foot on the road to heaven. So, I gave the jade dragon boat to elder martial brother ye in exchange for a token." "Song Huizhou, do you really think you can talk nonsense with a boat in your name? If this is a jade dragon boat that connects the heaven, you song family has not been destroyed, or you have already made great progress. Do you still need to come to Tianjian sect as an external disciple? " A disciple, also wearing a black robe, sneered coldly. "What do you know, qiansen? Treasures of this level are naturally handed down from generation to generation, and they can''t be hidden. How can they be known to outsiders. How could I have taken it out today if I had not been able to do so? " The black robed disciple song Huizhou turned to look at Ye Yun, and then said, "what do you think, elder martial brother ye? Is it worth a token? " Ye Yun eyebrow tiny pick, way: "next one!" Song Huizhou was stunned and exclaimed, "elder martial brother ye, every word I said is true. This jade dragon boat is indeed the secret of my family. No one has known it for thousands of years. As long as you reach Yuanying realm, you can feel the way to heaven, and then you can prove what I said. " "You think ye Yun is mentally retarded? Or has your own IQ been eaten by a dog? Exchange such a piece of garbage with unknown origin for a token, and then you can feel the existence of the road to heaven only after ye Yun''s cultivation reaches Yuanying realm. And it must be more demanding to enter the road to heaven. " Duan CHENFENG hummed, raised his hand and pushed song Huizhou aside. "Elder martial brother Duan is right. The minimum requirement for the road to heaven is the peak of yuanyingjing. I suggest killing song Huizhou. I dare to deceive elder martial brother Ye." A black robed disciple yelled. "Yes, kill him." A group of people immediately agreed to drink. "Elder martial brother ye, you should be very observant. I am very sincere." Song Huizhou yelled, if you don''t get a token, you won''t be eligible to participate in the examination. He''s a triple peak of Qi refining realm, and he has great hope to pass the examination. Ye Yunzhao waves, and song Huizhou immediately crawls over. "Tell me, where did it come from?" Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. Song Huizhou''s face was Su, and he said, "it''s my family''s story..." "No? Next. " Ye Yun interrupted him immediately. Song Huizhou was in a hurry and hesitated for a moment. He honestly said, "this jade dragon boat was bought from an old man''s stall three years ago. I don''t know why I took a fancy to it at that time. I spent 30 Chinese spirit stones "Do you want to change for a token for 30 medium-sized spirit stones? You''re doing a good business. " Duan CHENFENG slapped the past. Song Huizhou said, "I didn''t see that elder martial brother Ye likes strange things. I''ll try them out." Song Huizhou holds the jade dragon boat in his hand, and goes out in a gray way. He is afraid that ye Yun will be killed in an instant. "Wait!" Ye Yun''s voice suddenly rang. Song Huizhou''s body was stagnant, and his heart suddenly filled with fear. He slowly turned around, and his face was extremely ugly. Since ye Yun stopped calling him, it is obvious that ye Yun was cheated by fakes just now. Now is the time for punishment. Do you want to crush the talisman to escape immediately? Song Huizhou is bitter, holding the jade dragon boat at a loss. "Bring me your fake. I''ll take it. I''ll give you a token!" Ye Yun''s voice reverberates in Song Huizhou''s ears, like thunder!(the activity is still on. Time: June 18 - June 25 activity platform: Zongheng Chinese website activity form: enter the novel page of Xianxia world on Zongheng Chinese website, and submit your comments on the novel in the comment area of Xianxia world. Six lucky participants were randomly selected every day, and the winners were announced in the commentary area of "Xianxia world" at 10:00 the next day. 6 per day, 100 yuan Jingdong card, 1000 coins * 5 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Bring your fake. I''ll take it! Ye Yun''s voice fell in Song Huizhou''s ears, like thunder, which made him suddenly silly, and then filled with unspeakable ecstasy. Song Huizhou did not expect that ye Yun would exchange a token for the Huayu dragon boat he bought from the stall. You should know that the jade dragon boat is 100% fake, and there is absolutely no possibility of half being true. Song Huizhou doesn''t know what ye Yun is going to do or want to know. In his eyes, there is only the shadow of the token. As long as he has this token, he can be qualified as an inner disciple. "What? Don''t want to change it? " Ye Yun said with a smile. "Change, of course." Song Huizhou nods in a hurry and delivers Huayu dragon boat in the past. Then he takes the token from ye Yun''s hand and smiles happily. As no one dares to snatch the token, song Huizhou does not leave immediately. He stands behind Ye Yun several feet away, holding the token. His heart is filled with ecstasy. Duan CHENFENG was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Ye Yun wanted the jade dragon boat. Let alone that the dragon boat was fake. Even if it was true, it would be useless for ye Yun. "Elder martial brother ye, this jade dragon boat is obviously fake. Why do you want to exchange it with a token?" Yu Minghong couldn''t help but ask. What is the so-called exchange of words between Yu CHENHONG and other disciples? "Anyway, there are lots of tokens. If you want to play, you can just watch your mood." Ye Yun smile, and then raised the token in his hand, and then said: "next this one, who has a good thing to exchange?" "I have, I have!" as soon as ye Yun''s voice fell, he saw more than a dozen disciples rushing over, holding more or less some things in their hands, and some of them flashed with bright light. The strange things that are rarely seen on weekdays appear in front of the public. "Don''t worry. As long as your things are interesting and interesting to me, I have many tokens." Ye Yun said with a smile. A disciple in a yellow robe approached him, holding a jade bottle in his hand, and said mysteriously. "Elder martial brother ye, what I have in this bottle is very good. It will definitely surprise you." Ye Yun sniffed at it twice and said, "what is it? You pull the plug off and I smell it "You can''t pull it out, or if the smell inside goes away, the effect will be greatly reduced." The smile on the Yellow robed disciple''s face is amusing. Ye Yun frowned and whispered, "what is it?" The Yellow robed disciple leaned over and said in a low voice, "Dali Vajra pill." "Great King Kong? After taking it, you will have infinite power, just like King Kong in anger. You can''t look at him Yu Minghong''s ear is sharp. Hearing this, he can''t help but ask in a hurry. If people''s power can be as strong as the legendary King Kong, then it''s ok? This powerful diamond pill is too precious to be true. Ye Yun also looks puzzled. If this pill is really like King Kong''s great power after taking it, then can we get it? "Go away!" All of a sudden, he only heard Duan CHENFENG roaring and slapping him in the face of the Yellow robed disciple. Ah! With a scream, the Yellow robed disciple rolled out like a rolling gourd. "Duan CHENFENG, what are you doing?" Ye Yun is a little angry. Duan CHENFENG snorted and said, "do you know what Dali Jingang pill is?" "Isn''t it a pill that can increase strength and improve instant explosive power after taking it?" Yu Minghong rushed to answer. Duan CHENFENG took a look at him and said, "you''re a little guy. You don''t know. Ye Yun, you''re old, but you haven''t heard of the origin of Dali Jingang pill?" Ye Yun shakes his head. He comes from a small border town. He never heard of Dali Jingang pills. "This Dali Jingang pill is a common medicine in Kyoto. Its efficacy is similar to what you said. It can enhance strength, enhance explosive power, and even greatly improve endurance." "Isn''t that good?" Yu Minghong said in a hurry. "Good fart. The biggest effect of this Dali Jingang pill is to increase your strength on the bed. When you go to the brothel, it can prolong the time, improve endurance and enhance explosive power. Do you want to do it now Duan CHENFENG hummed and said slowly. Ye Yun and Yu Minghong are stunned. They didn''t expect that the big diamond pill would be so powerful. "In bed, it''s like King Kong is invincible and the golden spear doesn''t fall down. Now, do you understand the origin of the so-called powerful diamond pill?" Duan CHENFENG see two people silly Leng appearance, can''t help but smile. Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. The Yellow robed disciple dared to amuse him. He didn''t want to live. Do you still need this thing for the immortals? Seeing the killing intention in Ye Yun''s eyes, the Yellow robed disciple could not help sweating."Elder martial brother ye, it''s you who said you want something strange. I don''t have anything else. So I want to give this big diamond pill to elder martial brother." Ye Yun''s face was cold, his right hand suddenly swung, and he heard only a clear sound. A palm print appeared clearly on the face of the Yellow robed disciple. "The weird thing I''m talking about is not this bullshit big Vajra pill. If someone comes up with such a dirty thing to cheat me, don''t blame me for being rude." "Of course, this guy has the courage to deceive elder martial brother Ye. I think the brothers will kill him. It''s a shame. Can you ask the brother present who needs this bullshit big diamond pill?" A black robed disciple cried angrily, as if he had been deceived, filled with righteous indignation. "What elder martial brother Wu said is very good. If anyone comes up with such a mess, don''t blame us for being rude." "That''s right. If you don''t have fun, just step aside and don''t hinder us from getting the token." A group of disciples immediately drank furiously, as if they had known Ye Yun for many years. Ye Yun stood with his hands on his back and didn''t speak any more. In fact, he was not angry. He did not lack spirit stones and spirit tools. He also had a lot of pills, exotic flowers and herbs, natural materials and earth treasures. You should know that the preparation of Huayun for thousands of years is enough for him to cultivate to the foundation. If he didn''t know something, it might support his cultivation to the later stage of Zhuji state and even to the golden elixir realm. What he wants now are things related to all kinds of auras, such as treasures related to fire spirit gas, thunder spirit gas and ice spirit gas. If these three kinds of auras can be made more powerful and condensed, he believes that his cultivation and strength will be further improved. These tokens are of no use to him. If he can get some interesting treasures with the token, it will be worth the money. If he can get several treasures to enhance the aura of the three series of mines, he will make a lot of money. *"Elder martial brother ye, I have something here that is absolutely rare. I have obtained it for more than three years, but it is extremely demanding. I have tried my best to cultivate it. Today, I might as well give it to elder martial brother and exchange it for a token." A black robed disciple came slowly from the crowd, holding a dark blue mist in the palm of his right hand. Yes, fog! In the palm of his hand is a mist, without any substance, only the slight fluctuation of the mist. "What is this?" Duan CHENFENG curiously asked, the fog has not been close, he felt a cool straight into the bone marrow. "Ice spirit water mist!" The black robed disciple said in a deep voice, with a trace of reluctant to give up: "the ice spirit water fog is the ice spirit of the heaven and earth, which contains the ice spirit gas. I''ve been hiding for three years without telling a second person. But today, if I can''t get a token to take part in the examination of inner disciples, I''m old enough to be qualified for the next examination. I can only be an outside disciple forever, or leave tianzhufeng to make a contribution to the cause of the sect in the secular world. " Ye Yun frowns slightly. He looks at the so-called ice spirit water mist. He has been cultivating the spirit of ice spirit for a long time, but he doesn''t feel too much of it. If the water mist is formed by the condensation of ice spirit gas, then it should be very strong. However, why only feel a little bit? Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts, he carefully checked, there is no other thing in the ice spirit water mist, it is a group of condensed together, persistent fog. In this case, although the spirit of ice spirit is a little thin, it''s better to have something than nothing. Anyway, the token has no use for him. "Well, it''s for you." Ye Yun nodded, took a step, and threw the token in his hand. The black robed disciple''s face was full of joy, and then handed over the ice spirit water mist in the palm of his right hand. When ye Yun reached out to take it over, a strong reluctance flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun takes over the ice spirit water mist and holds it in the palm. In an instant, he found himself wrong, greatly wrong. The aura contained in the water mist was not as thin as he had observed before, and could hardly be felt. However, it is extremely majestic. A stream of ice spirit gas is surging up and down in the water mist of ice spirit. If he wants to, he can get into his body at any time and condense it into his own aura. When the ice spirit water mist was held in the hands of the black robed disciple, ye Yun''s observation was almost lost. If he hadn''t cultivated the spirit of ice spirit, I''m afraid he would not have felt a trace of it. "Make it, make it big." Ye Yun heart ecstasy, but did not show out, he slowly took a breath, changed hands will ice spirit water mist looks casual into the thunder sound into the dragon ring. The black robed disciple held the token in his hand and looked at Ye Yun again. His face was full of reluctance: "elder martial brother ye, if you can''t absorb the ice spirit water mist, when I become an inner disciple, maybe I will find you to redeem it. I hope elder martial brother won''t be too hard on me." Ye Yun looked at him, waved his hand and said, "since it is already mine, naturally there is no reason for you to redeem it. I have my own use for this ice spirit water mist, so you don''t have to worry about it."After that, he turned around and looked at the surging crowd with a flash of excitement in his eyes. "Who else has fun? Just bring it up. I have plenty of tokens!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 A group of disciples thought it would be very difficult to get the token, but they didn''t expect it would be so easy. In addition to the guy who didn''t know what to do with his life and death, he took out some bullshit, but he got all the tokens. In an instant, the crowd surging, each holding a variety of things rushed over. Of course, it is impossible for each of the hundreds of disciples to get the token. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG selected them step by step. Finally, they distributed all 27 tokens and obtained a lot of strange things. One of the last tokens is really nothing to make ye Yun take notice of. A disciple takes out 1300 pieces of top-grade spirit stones, and ye Yun throws them to Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong. The thirty tokens were all divided up, and the disciples who got them celebrated each other and clapped their hands and exclaimed. Those who did not get them sighed with their wrists and wrists, which was more helpless. After all, the rest of the 100 disciples knew that it was just a dream to get a token with their strength. However, who had no luck in their hearts and imagined that they were the lucky one and would eventually get an assessment token. However, this is the case in the world. When you think that you may succeed, the basic way to greet you is failure. When you think that you will become the beloved of God, you will probably get the abandoned son of heaven. Life is like this, cultivating immortals is so, the world will not be perfect after all. Ye Yun threw out 27 tokens in exchange for a bunch of strange things. He didn''t know what the use of many things was. He just thought that they might be useful or interesting, so he took out the tokens and changed them. At present, he can refine the spirit of water mist. The first thing he can do is to refine the spirit of water and ice. The first thing he can do is to refine the spirit of water and ice. The second is a plant named golden thread and silver grass, which has been seen in ancient books. It is used to condense spirits after the cultivation has reached the foundation. Although the golden thread and silver grass can''t refine your spirit and soul in depth, it''s just a rough one. However, when you reach the foundation level, the most important thing is the spirit. Every time you refine the spirit, it''s possible to advance to the next level. Therefore, the promotion of the foundation state is the promotion of the spirit, but the true Qi is not so important. With the help of the spirit of immortals and demons, ye Yun''s cultivation has been greatly improved. In just a few months, he has been promoted from the triple level of the body refining state to the first level of the Qi refining state. In this speed, the whole Tianjian sect can be regarded as a demon. Even if there is still a gap between him and some real talents, his real strength of Qi refining state 1 is enough to compare with the five or even six level disciples of Qi refining realm. This is simply impossible. If judged by his real strength, ye Yun''s strength in the past few months will be unprecedented and there will be no future. The third one is not a jade dragon boat, but a crystal ball with a thorough body. This crystal ball made of unknown material has no special effect, but can feel the fluctuation of various kinds of aura of heaven and earth within a hundred Zhang radius, hence the name of the crystal ball. For ordinary disciples, the fluctuation of the spirit of heaven and earth within a hundred Zhangs has no effect at all. The aura of heaven and earth is everywhere and fluctuates all the time, and these disciples are unable to cultivate different kinds of aura, so the fluctuation of aura has no use for them. In any case, it can only absorb a kind of aura of heaven and earth. If the aura is really filled to the extreme, you can feel it even if you are in it, let alone use the aura crystal ball to feel the distance. Therefore, for most of the disciples, the crystal ball is the rib in the chicken ribs, which is almost useless. But for ye Yun, these disciples who practice heterologous aura, they don''t have much effect. Because even if you can detect the existence of alien aura through the fluctuation of aura within a hundred Zhangs, you can''t tell what kind of alien aura it is. If you absorb and refine it rashly, it may be counterproductive. For example, if you cultivate the aura of fire, but absorb the aura of ice, then it is likely that when the ice and fire meet, your accomplishments will be greatly reduced, and even worse, you will be seriously injured and your soul will be damaged. However, ye Yun is different. No matter what kind of exotic aura is inhaled by him, it can be transformed into the spirit of immortals and demons. Even if he does not absorb the three series of aura of thunder, fire and ice, he can also use the heart of immortals and demons to convert it into ordinary true Qi. With this aura crystal ball, ye Yun can accurately feel what kind of aura exists within a hundred Zhang, and then can inductively absorb it. In this way, if you practice in a variety of auras, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, he felt more and more the importance of exotic aura, especially the aura of thunder spirit, which was his main attack. Every time the spirit of thunder increased a little, the power of thunder cloud electric lightsaber increased a lot. Of course, whether there are other effects, ye Yun did not explore in-depth, wait until there is time, and then slowly study. With these three things, the 27 tokens are worth the money. As time went by, more than 100 people gathered here to wait for the end of the trial. Boom! A faint light and shadow rose from the earth, shot out of the sky, and then the whole sky became a little brighter."This time, the competition for the examination token of the inner disciples has ended. All people are not allowed to make any more moves. With the guidance of the spirit beast to leave Jiufeng." LAN Changlao''s voice reverberated in the air, buzzing. Elder LAN is the highest cultivation of Qi refining state. He is absolutely supreme among these disciples. If he drinks a little, he may shake people''s minds and hurt their souls. However, now his low drinking voice falls in Ye Yun''s ears, but there is no threat, and he can''t feel half the pressure at all. Although Ye Yun is only one of the important parts of the Qi refining state, his physical and spiritual strength is not bad, or even more than half a point, compared with any disciple of the Qi refining state. In the tomb, Luo Wencheng is the highest cultivation of Qi refining realm, but his physical strength is not better than ye Yun. Up to now, ye Yun''s body and soul have gone further, and there is almost no resistance in the Qi refining realm. Ye Yun can''t help but feel that after a few months, his accomplishments have reached this level. The power of the heart of immortals and demons can be imagined. For a while, ye Yun seems to miss the young men and women who are being chased by the heavenly soldiers and gods in a daze. They are fascinating. In the sky, an eagle like guide spirit beast slowly appeared, and then flew forward. More than 100 disciples did not act rashly, but turned their eyes to Ye Yun. In their hearts, ye Yun is already the first person to be merciless. Those who can practice to this step are not fools. Who dares to walk in front of Ye Yun? Ye Yun has never been a high-profile person, but up to now, he can''t help acting in a low-key way. This is the case with religious practice. If you practice in a low-key way, you will not be discovered and appreciated, so the cultivation resources will not incline to you. Since we want to be outstanding, let''s keep a high profile. The examination of inner disciples should naturally get better grades, which will attract more attention and focus on training. Ye Yun seems to see in front of not far away, there is a fuzzy back in the rapid forward, if you want to catch up with him, you must pay more efforts. On the back, there are four big characters on the top of the head. Murong merciless! Ye Yun has never seen Murong merciless, but he has been regarded as the next target to pursue. What kind of cultivation will he do now, who has already succeeded in building the foundation state several years ago? What kind of evil will tianjianzong be the first genius in thousands of years? Ye Yun''s heart is full of curiosity, but also full of hope to see him. Under the guidance of the spirit beast, a group of people quickly walked out of Jiufeng and reappeared at the outer gate of tianzhufeng. On the square of the Yanwu hall, more than 100 disciples stood with their hands down in different postures. The disciple who got the token was smiling and overjoyed. Some of the disciples who didn''t get the token were disheartened, some were full of jealousy, others were secretly determined to practice hard and prepare for the next examination. "Well, the disciple who has got the token will come forward." LAN Changlao''s voice slowly sounded, and he stood side by side with Chunyu Yanda elder. Almost without any hesitation, 30 people stood out in unison, eyes full of excitement. The elder chunyuyan and LAN Changlao were stunned. They could hardly believe their eyes. There were 30 people who passed the examination this time. This is incredible. You should know that in the past, half of the people who could get the exam token were already in a very large number. After all, those disciples with high accomplishments will control the number of tokens as much as possible, so as to strive for the maximum success probability and benefit for their future examination of internal disciples. "Have you all got the token?" LAN Chang asked in surprise. "Yes, we all have tokens." A dozen students answered in unison. "How could there be so much? What about Zhong Ying and Zhen Huacheng? " The elder Chunyu Yan''s eyes swept, but he didn''t see the two disciples with the highest accomplishments. There was no answer. "What''s going on?" Elder Lan''s voice was angry and he said coldly. Ye Yun stepped out of the crowd and said, "I killed both of them." "You?" Elder LAN and Chunyu Yan exclaimed with disbelief in their eyes. "Yes, they want to rob me of my treasures. Even if I leave Jiufeng, I will be chased by them endlessly in the future. If they push people too hard, I''m not polite! " Ye Yun said lightly. "How could it be? Zhong Ying is a four fold cultivation of Qi refining state, while Zhen Huacheng is demoted from a purple robed disciple. Although his accomplishments are between four and five, if he works hard, his potential can be promoted to six levels of Qi refining state. How can you kill them just like a guy with one level of Qi refining state? " The elder LAN roared. Ye Yun shrugged and said, "elder Cheng LAN, do you want to avenge them? Are they allowed to kill, not me? If you die, you are dead. If you have any value, you are only a dead man. " He raised his eyes slightly and looked at elder LAN fearlessly, cold as a sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Ye Yun raised his head and looked at elder LAN without fear. "Presumptuous!" Elder LAN roared. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to confront him in public. "Am I wrong? This is the trial assessment, which is the survival of the fittest, focusing only on the results, not the process. Do they want to kill, and we will lead the way and kill? " Ye Yun stood with his hands down, and there was no awe for the elder in his eyes. "It seems that you killed these two men." Elder Lan''s voice became colder and colder, and the meaning of killing in his eyes was like the essence. "Of course, I killed it. It can''t be replaced by an impostor." Ye Yun sneered. It is very possible that they should direct their hands to the light. Since ye Yun has decided to act in a high profile before becoming an inner disciple, he will never yield. He wanted to let the senior officials of Zong clan see that he not only came back from the tomb alive, but also won the examination. He was also able to kill Zhen Huacheng, a former disciple in purple robe. Such talent, such strength, shouldn''t we get the attention of the clan? Ye Yun used to think that if he was too high-profile, he would probably find the heart of immortals and demons. But now he can confirm that the heart of immortals and demons is very strange. If it wants to be hidden, no one can find it. Even if ye Yun has already felt with it, when it doesn''t want to appear, don''t want to find anything. For Su Hao and his masters in the later stage of building the foundation, they could not be moved by them. They were not scarce. The discovery of Lei huobing''s three systems of aura will do no harm, and it will not be able to extract different auras from the human body for their own use. Therefore, if ye Yun can cultivate the three auras at the same time, they will be overjoyed and cultivated carefully. The only thing ye Yun has to worry about is the strong ones among the inner disciples, or the elite disciples. Those who may have just reached the foundation state may fight for the spirit weapon in Ye Yun''s hand. However, if ye Yun can''t even pass this level, he will talk about Murong merciless, golden elixir Road, and the former master of the heart of immortals and demons, who are fearless in the face of supernatural soldiers and celestial generals. It is with such a mentality that ye Yun is not afraid to face elder LAN. His cultivation at the peak of Qi refining state is no longer in his eyes. Before long, his strength will surpass elder LAN. "Well, it seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know how tragic the consequences of the following crimes are." Elder LAN took a step and his body was frozen in the air. Ye Yun is not afraid at all. He stands with his hands down and looks cool. With his current cultivation, even if he can''t defeat elder LAN and wants to resist, there is no big problem at all. "Enough! Besides, Zhang Lan, you are too old to grow up. " The voice of the great elder Chun Yu Yan suddenly rings, such as thunder in the ear. Elder LAN raised his eyebrows and retreated. Although he and chunyuyan are in charge of the outer gate together, but in name chunyuyan is the person who is in charge, and LAN Changlao assists him. Ye Yun saw the old orchid back, and then nodded toward Chunyu Yan, also back two steps. This moment of confrontation between the two made the whole square silent. Almost all of them held their breath and were filled with horror. Has Ye Yun''s cultivation been so strong? Dare to face up to old LAN. Chunyu Yan''s eyes slowly sweep through the crowd, and finally stay on Ye Yun''s body. "Ye Yun, you''ve gone too far. After all, Mr. LAN is one of the people in charge of the outer gate of tianzhufeng. It''s really inappropriate for you to contradict me like this. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "I''m just being honest and truthful. Old LAN is also a bit aggressive, but his disciples are wrong. I hope the two elders will forgive me." "Isn''t that good? You killed Zhong Ying and Zhen Huacheng with the important cultivation of Qi refining state. We were really shocked and didn''t believe it in our hearts. However, the two of them did not come back after all. Since they are dead, no matter what level of genius they are, they are only dead talents, which is not worth mentioning at all. Next, you are ready to prepare for the examination of the inner disciples, hoping to become the pillar of tianzhufeng Chunyuyan nods, and seems to be satisfied with Ye Yun''s attitude. You give me face, I will naturally give you face. This is the creed of Ye Yun. Ye Yun nodded his head and bowed to Chunyu Yanwei and stopped talking. Old LAN looked sullen and said, "elder elder, it seems that there is something wrong with you to speak like this. How can we manage this group of disciples in the future?" Chunyu Yan took a look at him, and said, "don''t worry about it. You are too anxious and too tough to do things. Can you imagine that Zhen Huacheng and Zhong Ying didn''t come back after all. With their accomplishments, they didn''t even have the chance to crush the talisman. Is this possible? " LAN Changlao walks to Chunyu Yan''s side, frowns slightly and shakes his head. "Then there are only two possibilities. One is that they were killed by the vulture king. After all, the animal''s strength has reached the peak of level 9. If you can hit them successfully, they can be killed instantly. Second, what ye Yun said is true. He really killed them with his real cultivation. " Chunyu Yan laughed and said in a low voice."How could it be?" LAN Chang''s face is unbelievable. "There''s nothing impossible. If it''s Murong pitiless and changes to Ye Yun, do you think it''s possible?" Chun Yu Yan asked. "It''s natural. Murong merciless is the most outstanding talented disciple of our Tianjian sect for thousands of years. It is said that when he was in the five levels of Qi refining state, he was able to defeat the experts in the early days of Zhuji state. He was just a demon among the demons." "Since Murong can be merciless, why can''t Ye Yun? Maybe you and I will witness the growth of an evil spirit like Murong''s ruthlessness. " Chunyu Yan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation and said slowly. Indeed, old LAN has never linked Ye Yun with Murong mercilessly. If it is really as chunyuyan said, ye Yun''s accomplishments in the future will be unlimited. If you offend him now, it would be unwise. "Hum!" The old orchid long snorted coldly, walked on two steps, and slowly said: "Ye Yun, I think you are the first time to commit a crime. If you dare to commit the following crimes in the future, don''t blame me for my impoliteness." Ye Yun laughed and arched his hand and said, "the elder brother of LAN Chang is somewhat arrogant." Since you give me face, I''ll give you steps. This matter has been exposed, and they will not mention it again. Old LAN Chang''s eyes twinkled and looked at the thirty disciples who got the token. Finally, a smile appeared on his cold face. "Very good. I didn''t expect that there will be 30 places this time. I hope you can play your real strength and potential in the examination of inner disciples in half a month, and become the pillars of tianzhufeng." Thirty people agreed in unison and roared to the sky. Soon, the names of 30 people were recorded in the book. Only half a month later, the examination of the inner disciples began. At that time, it was the real test. Only when they became the inner disciples, could they get the preference of the clan resources and focus on training. "Where are you going to practice these half a month?" Yu Minghong came over and looked at the two faces with joy. "Xiaoyuzi, there is still half a month left. Would you like to visit your house for two days?" Duan CHENFENG patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. Yu Minghong, with a bitter look on his face, said: "it is hundreds of thousands of miles away from tianzhufeng to the Qin Empire. With our strength, it will take us at least ten days to get there. There is no time to come back for the examination." "Why are you so stingy? Don''t you want to take us to the Qin Empire to open our eyes?" Duan CHENFENG snorted. "No, it''s not." Yu Minghong shook his hands and said in a hurry: "it''s really too far to go back and forth, and I''ll miss the examination of the inner disciples. It''s better to wait until the assessment is over and we''ll go together and I''ll show you a good tour." Duan CHENFENG laughed: "xiaoyuzi, you really don''t understand the humor at all. Can''t you see that I''m joking you? You''re so serious. " "Ah Yu Minghong was stunned, and then flashed his displeasure on his face: "elder martial brother Duan, you are really playing tricks on me." Ye Yun looked at him with a faint smile on his lips. "Well, these 15 days are very important. We''d better go back and practice well and prepare more. We are bound to win the inner disciples. Do you remember Zhong Ying? They once said that there are many factions in the inner gate, and the most powerful one may be Yang Hualong, senior brother of Zhong Yingkou. After we enter the inner gate, we will inevitably deal with various forces. It is always right to improve our cultivation. " Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong are stunned, and then they nod their heads. "Ye Yun, you''re right. Although we have condensed our true Qi these days, we still don''t know the mystery. This half month is just a fine refinement. It''s best to cultivate ourselves to be able to go up the stairs." Duan CHENFENG should and said. Yu Minghong nodded, and Duan CHENFENG''s words were very reasonable. In the past 15 days, he took this opportunity to find out some mysteries and miracles in the early stage of Qi refining. After careful understanding, his cultivation will surely be greatly improved. "Well, let''s go back and practice well. I''ll see you in half a month." Ye Yun waved to them and looked up at LAN Changlao and chunyuyan, who were also seeing him. He saluted slightly again and then turned away. Although Ye Yun has been refining Qi for several days in Jiufeng, he is only familiar with the true Qi and has a little condensed compression. He has not fully realized the mystery of the true Qi. The preparation day of the 15 days just gives him the opportunity to experience the mystery of the true Qi. The most important thing is that ye Yun''s skill of quenching immortals from the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion needs cultivation to reach the realm of Qi refining before he can really practice. This 15 days is the best time. There is a faint smile on the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth. The method of quenching immortal''s mind flashed in his mind, as if there were thousands of brilliance, illuminating his mind thoroughly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 In the hut, ye Yun sits with his knees crossed. In front of him, there are thousands of high-quality spirit stones. After he succeeded in the impact of Qi refining, he only condensed his true Qi a little. He had not really settled down to practice the quenching immortal mind method, in order to further improve the quality of genuine Qi and the strength of the body. The method of quenching immortal heart works naturally, and the true Qi in the body flows slowly. Ye Yun grabs a handful of top-grade spirit stones, and xiaozhuxingjue immediately urges him to feel a torrent of water rushing into his palm. In an instant, he fills up his meridians and almost explodes. "Refining!" Ye Yun is not nervous. He has seen too many scenes like this. Now, this level of aura doesn''t need the heart of immortals and demons to move out, and it can be refined directly. The operation of the method of quenching Immortals'' mind suddenly speeds up. All kinds of aura are refined into true Qi, and refined into energy to nourish the body. It''s just a moment, and all the aura that is inhaled into the body is consumed. Ye Yun only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and the operation of the quenching immortal mind method became more and more mature and fast. When xiaozhuxing Jue runs again, a powerful aura flows into the body, which is refined and absorbed. After repeated for several times, ye Yun felt that the true Qi in his body had reached the extreme and could not absorb any more. So he started to compress and refine the true Qi to further enhance its quality. In the realm of Qi refining, the real Qi is refined. The higher the quality of Qi refining, the stronger the real strength. As a matter of fact, the gap in the realm is not as big as expected due to the absence of spirits. The real gap lies in the quality and strength of Qi and spiritual power. The only reason why Ye Yun was able to defeat Zhen Huacheng, who promoted his cultivation to the sixth level of Qi refining state, depended on the quality of his true Qi. His body was transformed by the heart of immortals and demons, and was tempered by the spirit of thunder. Compared with the disciples of the same level, ye Yun was more than 100 times stronger than his disciples at the same level. The so-called "one realm and one heavy heaven" refers to the building foundation state after refining the spirit. However, there is not so much emphasis on the realm of gas refining. Ye Yun has the heart of immortals and demons, as well as a powerful body. In addition, there are plenty of spirit stones. Therefore, it is absolutely not too difficult to improve the quality and quantity of genuine Qi. His biggest shackle is because of his physical strength. It is extremely difficult to upgrade his realm. Generally speaking, the strength of the body is directly proportional to the state. The stronger the body is, the slower the state will rise. Because once promoted, then the understanding of the way of heaven will also be strong to the extreme. Therefore, there are very few people who practice the physical body. In addition to investing a lot of resources in cultivating the physical body, it is also a big problem to improve the realm in the future. Ye Yun doesn''t care about it. He works extremely well and feels the changes of his body and Qi. Even if he doesn''t need the help of the immortal and demon heart, he can refine a lot of aura and condense it into genuine Qi with excellent quality. However, after all, his state of mind is only one part of the Qi refining realm. After spending hundreds of high-quality spirit stones, his true Qi in his body has reached the extreme, and he can''t improve it any more. "The heart of immortals and Demons has not come out yet." Ye Yun smiles and calls in his heart. The heart of the immortal and the devil has been interlinked with his heart. When he hears its call, he gives face and slowly appears in his chest. The heart of immortals and demons is no longer confined to the acupoints in his chest, but he wanders around, where he wants to hide. With the heart of immortals and demons, xiaozhuxingjue runs again, and the remaining top-grade spirit stones burst out with faint brilliance. Countless spiritual powers drill into Ye Yun''s body along the palm of his hand, and are absorbed by the heart of immortals and demons. The heart of immortals and Demons seems to be a bottomless pit. After the spirit of hundreds of top spirit stones are injected into the sea, there is no reaction. Ye Yun is not in a hurry. He practices carefully. After a long time, the spirit of the immortal and the devil vomited out a high-quality aura, which did not need to be absorbed at all. The method of quenching the immortal mind just moved a little and then it was fully integrated into the original Qi. What was most surprising was that the aura did not increase the amount of genuine Qi in Ye Yun''s body, but was integrated with these genuine Qi, making the quality of genuine Qi improved again Some. This is the magic of the heart of immortals and demons. Ye Yun''s practice is ten days'' Kung Fu. When he wakes up from the practice, he only feels that the true Qi in his body is surging and turbulent, just like the continuous tide. He believes that his current strength has almost doubled as much as before. Although the realm has not been improved, he has a feeling that it is fast. It only took him more than ten days to go from the first level of Qi refining state to the highest level of Qi refining realm. In fact, it was not fast to say that such a speed was not fast. In history, many talented disciples had surpassed him in their cultivation speed. However, no one should have such a powerful and excellent quality of genuine Qi when he was in the first place of Qi refining. Stepping out of the courtyard, ye Yun stretched out a stretch and looked at the whole tianzhufeng. "Before long, my cultivation will break through to the second level of Qi refining state. By then, even elder Shanglan, a seven level master of Qi refining state, should be able to challenge him positively." Ye Yun looks at tianzhufeng and smiles.Since he had the heart of immortals and demons, his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. From just hoping to become an outside disciple to now about to take part in the examination of inner disciples, it is only a few months'' time, which almost no one can believe. The only thing that makes Ye Yun feel a little pity is that there are only three moves of the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, and the third move is created by the later generations according to the previous moves, which should be quite different from the original thunder cloud electric lightsaber. With the improvement of his cultivation, ye Yun feels that he has too few immortal skills. He has a strong desire to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion to select the skills again. However, he also knows that it is impossible for the outside disciples to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion at will to choose their skills. Only when they become the inner disciples will they get the merit points awarded by the sect or finish the task. According to the size of the merit points, they can buy the qualification to enter the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. At present, the urgent task is to pass the examination of the inner disciples as soon as possible and become the inner disciples in white. There were still four or five days left in the examination of the inner disciples. Ye Yun suddenly had an impulse to look around. He even wanted to go to the holy field where he had broken into by mistake last time to see what had become of the seven elders. He was still in a daze and muddleheaded, and was recuperated with medicinal wine all day long. Speaking of medicinal wine, ye Yun remembered that there was still half a bottle of residual liquor in the thunder sound Hualong ring. With the improvement of his cultivation, he no longer needs medicinal wine to recover his true Qi instantly. The greatest effect of the medicinal wine is to nourish the spirits. When the cultivation is promoted to the foundation state, he is afraid to have more effect. Ye Yun walked slowly from the rein. Unconsciously, he had already stood at the gate of the holy land. "Stop, who is it?" A low drink will bring ye Yun back from thinking. Ye Yun looked up and saw only two disciples in black robes standing quietly at the gate of Lingtian. One of them glared at him. "Two elder martial brothers, my name is Ye Yun. I want to visit the seven elders." "Ye Yun? Are you ye Yun, who came back alive from the sect trial and won the first place in the contest for the exam token of the inner disciples? " The black guard was stunned and asked curiously. "It''s my little brother." Ye Yun nodded kindly. "I heard that you also killed Zhong Ying and Zhen Huacheng. They didn''t even have a chance to crush the talisman?" Another guard was also curious. Ye Yun said with a smile: "in fact, they have a chance, but I don''t know why they don''t run. Since they don''t run, then I can only kill them, or I will die." "Good! Well done. Zhen Huacheng, who used to be a purple robed disciple, was demoted to be so arrogant and self righteous. Now he is dead and clean, and his body is dead and his spirit is gone The guard in black suddenly roared. "Do you have a grudge against him?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Some of them were black robed disciples like him. He was lucky enough to become a purple robed disciple. However, I was favored by the seven elders and became the guardian of the spiritual field for five years. That''s what I''ve been like in my life." Suddenly, the black guard was a little gloomy. The black robed disciple was his highest achievement. "The elder martial brother is not as disheartened as he is. There is no priority in his practice. Maybe in a few months, the elder martial brother suddenly enlightened and cultivated rapidly, and soon became an inner disciple or even an elite disciple. With a thousand year history of Tianjian sect, there are many late achievers. " Ye Yun comforts with a smile. He is in a good mood today and has a chat with the black guard. "I hope so." The guards in black didn''t look any better. Ye Yun shakes his head slightly. People who cultivate immortals can lose their true Qi, skills and resources, but what they absolutely can''t lose is the heart of a strong man, a heart that can never move forward. Otherwise, even if you have outstanding talent and inexhaustible resources, how far can you practice? "Two senior brothers, I don''t know if I can inform you. I''d like to see the seven elders." Ye Yun asked. "Younger martial brother, you''re embarrassing me. We all know what kind of temper the seven elder martial brothers are. We''re going to report now. We''re afraid we''ll be punished. You''d better come back another day. It''s better to come with justice." The black guard replied with a bitter face. Ye Yune head, the seven elder''s strange temper, he has experienced, if there is no right thing to go to him, I''m afraid he will be beaten out. "In that case, I''ll come back another day. I always remember the seven elders'' help and come back to thank them in the future. " Ye Yun made a salute towards the direction of Lingtian, then turned and left. "Wait, since you''re here, don''t get out of here." All of a sudden, an old voice exploded in the air, rolling like thunder. Ye Yun a Zheng, then suddenly turned around, eyes full of joy. "Yes, I do." Ye Yun saluted the sky, then arched his hands to the two guards in black and walked towards the depth of the holy land. The guards in black look at Ye Yun''s back, and their eyes are full of surprise. They have never seen the seven Presbyterian Church take the initiative to let people in. This leaf cloud, looks really different! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Next visit to Lingtian, ye Yun''s heart is filled with emotion. For him, entering the spirit field of the seven elders by mistake is another chance after he got the heart of immortals and demons. If there was no residual liquid of medicine and wine of the seven elders, I''m afraid he would not be able to get to this point. Lingtian is still the same, one look, can not see the end. "Let''s join the seven elders!" Ye Yun bowed to the air. The sound reverberates in the sky for a long time. "It seems that your cultivation has been greatly improved, which is beyond my expectation." Wearing a shabby gray robe, the seven elder came slowly. Ye Yun smiles to welcome up, eyes full of gratitude. "Eh, the golden elixir light in your body seems to be gone. Are you completely absorbing and refining it? No, it''s not right. Last time I saw that the Dan light in your body has changed a lot, but there is still a trace of breath. But now I can''t find any. It''s impossible. The golden Dan light is not that you, a little fellow of Qi refining state, can refine. " Seven elders a face of surprise, around the leaf cloud around two circles. "Elder seven, you didn''t say last time that the golden elixir light entered the body, that was to detect whether my body could get the golden elixir inheritance. Presumably, it did not pass the examination, and the Dan light slowly dissipated." Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, gold Dan light is absorbed by the heart of the immortal devil, not to mention the seven elders, even his own can not find a trace of his own. "Did I say that?" Seven elder eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face wrinkles. Ye Yun is speechless. The seven elder gods are nagging. No one knows when he will be delirious. I don''t know whether the last speech was lucid or unconscious. However, the seven elders did say that the golden elixir light into the body may be a probe into Ye Yun. If it can be recognized by Dan Guang, it may be able to inherit the golden elixir power of tianzhufeng. "It seems to have been said that my disciples don''t remember very well." Ye Yun answered with a smile. The seven elders stare at him for a long time, and the heart of Ye Yun is hairy. If the seven elders see the spirit of immortals and demons in his body, it may be a big problem. "Last time I asked you to come frequently, why didn''t you come once? But after a few months, you have broken through the Qi refining state. The most important thing is that you have the spirit of thunder. It seems that there are shadows of ice spirit and fire spirit. It''s really strange. " The eyes of the seven elders are like electricity. They seem to be able to see through all the secrets in Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun''s body was shocked. Seven elders were able to see through the three kinds of auras of his cultivation as Su Ling''s mother, shuiqingxuan. "No, no, it''s not as simple as shadow. It''s incredible that you should absorb and refine all three kinds of auras. I haven''t heard of anyone practicing three kinds of auras at the same time for thousands of years." Seven long noodles are full of surprise. "I just got the approval of the three kinds of auras by luck, barely practiced, and achieved a little bit." Ye Yun said modestly. "A little bit of bullshit, do you know how many kinds of auras exist under the heaven, and how difficult it is for each to succeed in practice. This is just a preliminary contact, and the difference between a small achievement such as a cloud and mud in the sky." The seven elders snorted and said coldly. Ye Yun''s face was embarrassed. He thought that he could cultivate three kinds of aura to fight against the enemy. However, in the eyes of the seven elders, it was not as good as bullshit. "Oh, it turns out that you have successfully practiced the little sucking star formula. In this way, it is possible to absorb foreign aura. However, the small sucking star code is extremely overbearing. How can you resist it with your body? It''s strange. " The seven elders looked at Ye Yun and frowned slightly. "I don''t know why, but the little sucking star formula is really overbearing. After several times of practice, I almost died. Do the seven elders have a solution to teach them?" Ye Yun quickly opened the topic and asked for advice. "What kind of solution is needed for xiaozhuxing Jue? Since you can cultivate successfully, you must bear the spirit of Qi. If you can''t, it''s normal to explode and die. " The seven elders shook their heads and looked into the distance. Ye Yun suddenly moved in his heart and asked in a low voice, "elder seven, have you ever heard of a thunder immortal skill of Tianjian sect..." "Are you talking about thunder cloud electric lightsaber? That sword skill was lost for a long time. My master made up the third move. Although its power is good, it is far from the real thunder cloud electric light saber. It is not a level at all. Otherwise, the thunder cloud electric light saber will not become a low-level immortal skill. " Before ye Yun finished, the seven elders answered his doubts. Ye Yun jumped to his feet. If the third God of the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, Lei mieshi, was added by the master of the seven elders, he might be able to get one or two from the seven elders for the follow-up moves. "Smelly boy, it''s useless for you to look at me. The ancestors of thunder cloud electric lightsaber have been dead for a long time, and the immortal skills have not been handed down. My master only reluctantly restored the third sword according to the predecessors'' previous moves. However, it is only seemingly, but there is no essence, which is quite different." Seven elder sighed and said slowly. "Do you know the tactics behind?" Ye Yun asked. The seven elders looked at him and said, "there are two forms behind. The fourth is called the sword of Thor, and the fifth is called the punishment of judgment. However, I only know the name, but I have no chance to see the real moves. What a pity. ""The sword of Thor, the punishment of judgment!" Ye Yun murmured, these two moves are extraordinary. Just imagine how powerful it is to cut down the thunder god with one sword. As for the word judgment, only the way of heaven can really judge. The punishment of judgment is to punish the world instead of the way of heaven. Such a killing move can no longer be described by words. "Yes, it''s said that the sword of Thor has been cultivated to the extreme. It seems that the Thor is on the verge of the world, and the sword cuts the heaven and earth. Everything is invisible and destroyed. As for the punishment of judgment, it is the power of the law of heaven, just like the calamity of heaven, to punish the world. " What the seven elders said is roughly the same as ye Yun''s mind. "If these two moves are handed down, tianjianzong may not be able to live in a corner of the state of Jin." Seven elders suddenly some sad, eyes began to become muddy. Ye Yun feels the prestige of these two moves and looks far away. If he can get a complete thunder cloud electric lightsaber, what kind of strength will he reach? "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you get the wine? You think you are a tree and can''t move here? " All of a sudden, the seven elders beside him suddenly roared, and their voice was like thunder, deafening. Ye Yun is speechless. It seems that the spirit''s injury is not good, and once again he is in chaos. Although Ye Yun has only been here once, he will never forget the place where the medicinal liquor is located. He takes a few ups and downs and comes to the place where the medicinal liquor is piled up, carrying two jars. The seven elders snatched it and shook his hands, and the two wine jars burst out. However, no drop of medicinal wine fell to the ground, and all of them were suspended in the air. Then they trembled slightly and gathered into a long river and rolled into the mouth of the seven elders. "Cool, cool! I''ve never wanted to be so comfortable now. " The seven elders roared with a loud voice. "It''s not bad. You''ve been here for three months, but your accomplishments have been improved very quickly. It seems that this is also a method of cultivation. As long as you stand still, your accomplishments can be improved quickly." Seven elders looked at Ye Yun and laughed again and again. Ye Yun smiles bitterly, but there is no way. "Seven elder, I''ll leave first. I''ll visit you later when I''m free." Since the seven elders are in chaos, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. We should know that the seven elder is an expert in building the foundation state. In case of carelessness, ye Yun can''t resist. "If you want to go, I will teach you a sword skill if you want to take wine." Seven elders snorted coldly, his eyes were still muddy and confused. Ye Yun''s body, which was supposed to go, suddenly stagnated and then turned around. What accomplishments the seven elders have done, the sword techniques he taught must be extraordinary. "This sword needs to be driven by the spirit of ice. It''s called ice sealed thousand miles. Take care of you The seven elders murmured, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of medicinal wine. When he flicked his finger, the medicinal wine instantly condensed into ice, turned into an ice sword, and held it in his hand. The ice sword trembled slightly, only to see the hands of the seven elders burst out ten thousand bright ice light, the ice light straight out, covering the area of tens of meters. Just for a moment, the ground is covered with a layer of ice crystal, which reflects the brilliance and brilliance under the sunlight. Under a sword, frozen for thousands of miles. Although a thousand miles of ice is exaggerated, ye Yun can feel the power of this sword. This is a group attack sword technique. If one sword is cut out, it will be frozen in the area of tens of meters. Even if the opponent''s cultivation is good and they can''t be frozen in it, the spirit of ice will certainly affect their reaction and speed. If you take another sword at this time, the victory will be great. "Have you seen it clearly? If you don''t see it clearly, you can get out of it. I teach swordsmanship only once. It''s your blessing to be able to understand it. If you can''t understand it, it''s an idiot. It''s useless to keep it. " In an instant, the wine melted into the elder''s hand. Ye Yun did not answer, just stood quietly, his mind full of the magic of this sword. In fact, this sword is not too complicated. With Ye Yun''s eye power, you can see through it. As long as you deduce it carefully, you can understand it perfectly. However, this move has little effect on the general disciples, because it must be stimulated by the Qi of ice spirit. Ye Yun stood quietly for half a column of incense, and suddenly his eyes opened and his fine light flashed by. Even though he turned his finger into a sword, he suddenly stabbed forward. The dark blue ice light suddenly burst, condensed in the air, and then snapped into streamer, covering the area of ten Zhang. A piece of ice crystal, cold fog rising! Frozen for thousands of miles, in one breath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Frozen for thousands of miles! The seven elder''s sword skill is really powerful, and it is also a group attack, which makes all the opponents within tens of meters around him frozen. If he is really used in the battle, he can change the situation in an instant. Ye yunning sword and stand, the excitement in the heart slowly calm down. "Thank you very much, elder seven." Ye Yun bowed down with sincerity. Seven elder looked at him, muddy eyes slowly and then clear up: "your boy''s talent is really good, only looked at once, actually can understand the 7788, it seems that this move frozen thousands of miles is very suitable for you." "Thank you very much for teaching me sword moves. I''m very grateful." Ye Yun''s face is full of joy. "It''s said that you have passed the test and obtained the qualification of the inner disciple. With your current cultivation and potential, there is no suspense about becoming an inner disciple. However, inner disciples are nothing. Even elite disciples and zhenzhuan disciples are nothing. The most important thing is to improve their cultivation. The world is big. " The seven elders regained their sober mind, looked at the distance and sighed. "I have heard that the state of Jin is just a small country under the jurisdiction of the great Qin Empire, and the great Qin Empire submitted to the Jiaoyue Dynasty. The outside world, as the elder said, is big." Ye Yunxin felt something and nodded. The seven elders looked at him and nodded in amazement: "I can''t believe you have such insight. To know that the royal family of Jin has blocked the communication between ordinary people and the Qin Empire for hundreds of years in order to ensure the commanding position of the royal family. Now almost everyone thinks that the state of Jin is the center of the world. It''s really good that you can know about the Qin Empire and the Jiaoyue Dynasty. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "I just heard people talk about it unintentionally, and I was shocked at that time. I can''t believe it." Ye Yun didn''t tell us that the news was from Yu Minghong. He was not sure whether the seven elders would have a bad influence on Yu Minghong if he knew about it. "It''s true that the state of Jin is just a small country in a corner, while the Qin Empire governs dozens of Jin like states. The power balance between the two can''t be calculated in a way. Take tianjianzong as an example. If you look at the state of Jin, it is also a first-class one. But in the Qin Empire, I''m afraid that even the top 500 will not be included. " Seven elders said with emotion. Ye Yun one Zheng, way: "can there be such a big gap?" The seven elders looked up and laughed and said, "if you look at the outer gate of Tianzhu peak, you will feel that the peak of Qi refining realm is already a very good cultivation. If you become an inner disciple, you will find that the peak of Qi refining state in shadowless peak is nothing at all, and there are many people there. It is only when the foundation is built that the accomplishments can be regarded as careless achievements. However, when you really come into contact with the high-level of Tianjian sect, you will see that almost all of the masters of Tianjian sect are the later accomplishments of building foundation environment, and there are even some old guys who have retired for a long time. They are likely to have succeeded in attacking the golden elixir realm in recent years. " "Does Tianjian sect have the power of golden elixir?" Ye Yun can''t help asking. "Naturally, tianjianzong is nothing, but what is Jindan realm? When you go to the Daqin Empire, you will find that the monks in the golden elixir realm are just idle. Only when Dan breaks Yingsheng and achieves yuanyingjing, can he be regarded as an expert in Daqin empire. " The elder''s eyes are shining. Without waiting for ye Yun to answer, the seven elders went on: "when you stand here, you can only see the appearance of tianzhufeng. When you stand on the top of Wuying peak, you can overlook the whole shadowless peak. How high you stand, you can see how far you can see. As your realm rises and your accomplishments improve, you will naturally find that there is no end to the road of cultivating immortals. All the realms are just the starting point. " Ye Yun stood beside the seven elders. Since he got the heart of immortals and demons, he faintly felt that the world was not as he imagined. From that moment on, his vision expanded a lot. But until this moment, the words of seven elders really let him know that even if he stood and looked again, he could not see the end of the road of cultivating immortals. As the saying goes, there is no end to the road to heaven! The seven elder''s words completely opened Ye Yun''s vision, cleared the fog ahead, and let him see further places, and there would be no confusion in the future, because he knew that no matter what level of cultivation, it was just the starting point for the road of cultivating immortals. There is no end to cultivating immortals! "thank you for your advice. I will never forget it!" Ye Yun a Ju to the end, the heart is full of sincerity. "Well, you can go. If you want to talk to the old man in the future, you can come." Seven elders smile at Ye Yun and nod. Ye Yun salutes and leaves, slowly exits from the spiritual field, passing by two guard disciples. He nods to them with a smile on his face, and walks down the mountain in a very happy mood. In the road of cultivating immortals, strength is really important, but the foundation of strength is the realm. If the realm cannot be improved, the strength will always come to an end. The realm is like a barrel, and strength is the water in the bucket. Only the bigger the barrel, the more water it can hold. Although the seven elder''s words seem to have nothing to do with realm cultivation, they are actually of great help to Ye Yun''s improvement of realm in the future. These words can make ye Yun calm down and no longer be impatient. Let it be and move forward with solid steps.As time flies by, the examination of inner disciples begins as scheduled. This time, there were 30 people who got the examination qualification, but the examination place was in the Yanwu hall. For ye Yun and others, they have been outside disciples for several months, but they have never entered the hall of martial arts, usually just in the square outside the hall. "This assessment will be presided over by the elders and disciples of the inner gate. The elder and I are only responsible for order." Elder LAN saw that thirty people arrived as promised and nodded with satisfaction. A group of people looked at each other. In the past, it seemed that only the outside elders presided over the assessment. Why did the inner elders come in person this time? However, they were immediately excited. If the elder of Nei clan presided over the examination, if they performed very well in the examination, they would be much more likely to be liked by the elder. Maybe they would be accepted as disciples or recommended to go to a good place after the examination. "Well, you should be calm and wait for the arrival of the inner door elder mu." Elder LAN waved his hand. His voice was not as dignified as before. Maybe some of the 30 people in front of him would become the best of the inner disciples in the future. In this case, we don''t have to face them with the same way as the outer gate. For an instant, silence! "Why, it''s so quiet, it''s not like a hot blooded boy. Aren''t you excited?" An old voice came from the depths of the hall of performing martial arts. He saw an old man in a white robe, with white hair and beard, and came slowly. Behind him were two disciples in white. Ye Yun looked up and suddenly felt a big shock in his heart. The old man in the white robe is naturally the elder mu in the inner gate as mentioned by old LAN. He doesn''t know him, but one of his two disciples is Murong traceless! Murong Wuji is the younger brother of Murong merciless, the first genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years. He wandered among Ye Yun and others a few months ago and took part in the examination of other disciples. Ye Yun clearly remembers that he said before he left that if ye Yun''s cultivation reached the realm of Qi refining, he might be qualified to work for him. At that time, when ye Yun knew Murong''s identity without trace, he still had a vague expectation in his heart. What would his first day brother do? However, ye Yun is no longer in the mood of that moment. At this time, he has a broad vision. His vision has already seen the Jiaoyue Dynasty outside the great Qin Empire. In his heart, the mountain is ten thousand feet high, while the Tianjian sect is just a small hill. "Younger brother Ye Yun, we meet again." Murong no trace saw Ye Yun at a glance and said with a smile. "No trace elder martial brother, hello." Ye Yun is neither humble nor arrogant, nodding slightly. "No trace, do you know?" Mu elder saw Murong traceless initiative and a teenager to say hello, not from a Leng. Murong no trace nodded and said, "elder mu, this is the outside talent I once mentioned with you, ye Yun. A few months ago, he and I were just practicing the body state. I can''t imagine that he is already an important part of Qi refining state. Moreover, he went to the tomb to take part in the sect trial, and he was able to come back alive. It seems that even martial uncle Su Hao, the leader of the shadowless peak, has seen him once. " "Oh, that''s him!" Mu elder nodded and couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun. Ye Yun is shocked. Murong Wuji has been paying close attention to himself. He not only knows about his trip to Huayun secret collection, but also knows that Su Hao has met him once. The power behind Murong no trace is really terrible. Elder LAN and chunyuyan, as well as almost all the disciples present, were shocked. They all know that ye Yun participated in the sect trial, but no one thought that ye Yun was lucky enough to be summoned by the master of shadowless peak. It was really unexpected. "Elder mu, you may not know that ye Yun was not only summoned by martial uncle Su Hao, but also refused his proposal to accept him as an apprentice. He returned to tianzhufeng, and with his own strength, he won the examination qualification of inner disciples and came here." Murong traceless language is not surprising, die endlessly, looking at Ye Yun said with a smile. "What?" Elder Mu was stunned and could not help exclaiming. Old LAN Chang and others have long been numb. Their eyes at Ye Yun instantly solidified. What kind of monster is this guy? Unexpectedly, he refused the proposal of the master of the shadowless peak to accept the apprentice. If he was another person, he would be ecstatic and go to the master directly. "Elder martial brother wutrace, you are exaggerating. These are past events. What''s the point? Today is the examination of inner disciples. Don''t waste time because of me. " I''m afraid that even ye Yun knows his secret, but ye Yun doesn''t know the secret? The inner disciple is just a trivial starting point! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "That''s right. Today is the examination for the inner disciples. You and ye Yun will talk about the past first, and others are going to take part in the examination." Mu elder nodded, turned to look at other disciples, slowly said. "Elder mu, what do you mean?" Elder LAN and Chunyu Yan were stunned and asked curiously. "Since ye Yun can rush through the tomb and come back, and he is favored by the master of shadowless peak, does he still need assessment? Do you doubt the vision of the shadowless peak master? " Elder Mu looked at them and said coldly. Elder LAN and chunyuyan are in a cold sweat. Although they are the external masters of tianzhufeng, they are also very high in the face of this group of disciples. However, they are not comparable with Su Hao, the master of shadowless peak. Their accomplishments and status are countless times lower. It is said that the four peak masters of Tianjian sect are all the strength of the later period of building the foundation state, and they all have the qualification to compete for the next leader. How can su Hao''s followers tolerate those people? All of a sudden, the eyes of old LAN Chang and others toward Ye Yun completely changed. This is a promising young man in the future. At least he can become an elite disciple of Tianjian sect. Every elite can have the cultivation of building a foundation. "What elder Mu said is that since the master of shadowless peak has taken a fancy to Ye Yun, he doesn''t have to take part in the examination." Chunyuyan nodded, even busy way. "Well, you organize other disciples to prepare for the assessment. This assessment is slightly different. In addition to the assessment of cultivation and understanding, there is also the assessment of the mind. " Mu long old face color heavy say. Elder LAN and elder Chun Yu Yan were stunned and asked subconsciously, "mind nature?" "Yes, the inner disciples are the future of tianjianzong and the elite. In addition to talent and potential, nature should conform to the tradition of tianjianzong. It is necessary to be able to work hard for Tianjian sect and be proud of Tianjian sect. " "Why not? Every disciple of Tianjian sect should have such an awareness at the beginning. " Old LAN and Zhang felt incredible. If they could not be proud of Tianjian sect, what qualifications could they have to become a disciple of Tianjian sect? "At the end of this assessment, we should first assess our strength and savvy potential. If we can win in these two items, then we can be qualified to go to the shadowless peak for the assessment of mind nature." Elder Mu explained. "The assessment of mental nature should go to the shadowless peak? Isn''t this time the inner disciples have entered the high level of tianzhufeng? " LAN Chang was stunned and asked eagerly. "All the inner disciples will go to Wuying peak this time. There will be some arrangements for the disciples to do." Mu elder pour also does not cover up, say directly. "Yes, there is a very good activity in the four peaks, which can only be attended by our new inner disciples." Murong Wuji suddenly takes over. LAN Chang''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal: "what''s the activity? It doesn''t look like there''s a trace "Before becoming inner disciples, they are not qualified to know. Ye Yun, let''s go and have a good chat." Murong traceless even the skin of his eyes didn''t lift to see the elder LAN, but said to Ye Yun. Ye Yun was stunned, and then said with a smile: "elder martial brother wutrace told a joke. I refused the master of shadowless peak because he knew that his cultivation was still low and he was afraid of losing face to the Lord Feng. Therefore, he refused him. I''m just an outside disciple now. I have to take part in the examination of the inner disciple. After I become an inner disciple, I will definitely have a good talk with elder martial brother Wuji. " Murong Wuji frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother Ye Yun, have you not heard elder Mu''s words? You have no need to take part in the examination and become the inner disciple directly." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a loud voice: "I''m afraid it''s against the rules. I''ve got the kindness of elder martial brother Wuling. I''d better take part in the assessment and pass on my own strength." Come on, ye Yun takes a step and joins the crowd. Murong traceless didn''t get angry at this, instead, he looked at Ye Yun with a look of interest in his eyes and then laughed. "No trace, this..." Mu elder eyebrow tiny frown, looking at Murong traceless low voice asks a way. "No matter what, let him participate." Murong waved his hand without trace. Old LAN and his disciples could not help but take a breath. Looking at the look of elder mu, he was extremely respectful to Murong Wuji, as if Murong Wuji was the person in charge of the assessment. "In this case, ye Yun, you will make good use of it. Don''t let everyone feel that the master of shadowless peak looks away." For the shock of the public, he didn''t care, and nodded to Ye Yun. Ye Yun smiles and says, "I will do my best." The strength assessment of inner disciples is very simple, only two tests are required. The first is the test of the state. Only when the state really reaches the realm of gas refining can it have the qualification of examination. And how to test the Qi refining environment, we only need to input the true Qi on a crystal polished mirror deep in the hall of martial arts. There are seven rings on the smooth mirror. From the outside to the inside, each ring corresponds to the seven levels of Qi refining state. If only the outer ring lights up, it is the first level of Qi refining, and the second ring is double, and so on. If the seventh in the middle lights up, the whole center of the circle will glow.Naturally, this is impossible. No one has not become an inner disciple when he is in Qi refining state. Elder Xianglan and elder chunyuyan had become inner disciples for a long time, and their accomplishments had reached the seventh level of Qi refining realm. However, they were not so qualified in cultivation, but they did a good job in handling affairs. So they sent them to the outer gate of tianzhufeng as their main task. The crystal polished mirror is extremely smooth. The diameter of the huge mirror is more than three feet. The whole body is white and crystal clear. "This is the mirror to test the state of truth. If you come forward and input the true Qi in turn, your state will naturally be reflected on the mirror." Elder Lan''s voice was cold and his expression was solemn. All the thirty disciples were excited. As long as the circle on the mirror was lit up, the first level would be over. "I''ll come first!" Duan CHENFENG suddenly leaped out. Naturally, he could not bear it. He was the first to rush out. Although he was not in the first place, the disciples didn''t complain about him taking the lead in jumping out, because everyone was qualified for the test. It would be better if someone had a test to show them before they knew it clearly. "Duan CHENFENG, what are you doing?" Elder LAN frowned slightly and said in a cold voice. When Duan CHENFENG entered Tianjian sect, he received many benefits and asked him to take care of Duan CHENFENG. Naturally, he didn''t want him to be the first bird. "It doesn''t matter who comes first. Let him be free." Chunyu Yan waved his hand. "That''s right. Everyone has to test anyway. I have to prepare for the next level after finishing the test earlier." Duan CHENFENG is very comfortable and doesn''t care. "You just need to stick your palm on the mirror and input Qi, and it will be clear at a glance." LAN Chang old helpless, can only to Duan CHENFENG cold said. Duan CHENFENG did not respond to him, went directly to the mirror, and then a palm print up. Then, the true Qi rushed out of his body and poured into it. In a flash, the ring on the mirror of the test suddenly lights up, and the first ring emits dazzling brilliance. "Condensing gas environment for gas refining! It''s brilliant and vigorous. It seems that it''s very condensed. " LAN Chang''s eyes brightened and said in a low voice. "It''s said that this guy broke through the Qi refining state when he was competing for the examination quota of inner disciples. His real Qi has been condensed to this point. He is really talented." The elder chunyuyan also nodded, extremely satisfied. Just when they were very satisfied, suddenly the second ring on the mirror of the test was so bright that it almost lit up the whole hall of martial arts. "The second heaven of gas refining? In a short period of more than ten days, the boy not only condensed gas into an attack, but also got through the eight meridians? This How could that be possible? " LAN Chang and other people were stunned. They didn''t expect that Duan CHENFENG''s realm had reached the level of gas refining. Except for elder Mu and Murong, all the people in the hall of testing knew when Duan CHENFENG would succeed in condensing Qi, which was a great achievement in gas refining. However, now he has lit up the second circle on the mirror of the real world. This guy has shocked the second circle of Qi refining realm and Zhoutian state in such a short period of time. How could that be possible? Duan CHENFENG looks at the mirror of Guangming Dasheng and laughs. "The second level of Qi refining is the end of the first test." He took his hand off and walked down with a face full of color. "Ye Yun, I didn''t expect that I had a sneaky impact on zhoutianjing." Duan CHENFENG walked to Ye Yun''s side and squeezed his eyes with pride. Ye Yun smiles. He really didn''t expect Duan CHENFENG to strike the second level of the gas refining area so quickly. However, ye Yun is very happy. He has long regarded Duan CHENFENG as his brother. "Senior brother Duan, when did you succeed in attacking zhoutianjing? I''ve been pounding the Zhou Tianjing these days, but the last meridian still can''t get through. " Yu Minghong came over and asked solemnly. "Some things need to pay attention to talent. If you have enough talent, you can break through when you sleep. If you are not talented enough, you have to practice hard and spend 10 or even 100 times more time than ordinary people." He looked at Duan Zhongfeng. Yu Minghong frowned a little, and then thought deeply: "elder martial brother Duan, what you said is very good. I still don''t work hard enough. If I practice for one hour every day, maybe I have already condensed Zhou Tian." "How long do you practice every day?" Duan CHENFENG asked curiously. "About ten hours." Yu Minghong replied honestly. Duan CHENFENG is speechless. Doesn''t this guy have to sleep and eat? It''s really abnormal to practice ten hours a day. When ye Yun heard this, he couldn''t help but look around. Yu Minghong came from the great Qin Empire. Although he was a bit split in character, he was extremely diligent. Hard work could make up for his weakness. It was really appropriate to apply it to him. "Younger martial brother Yu, there is no end to the road of cultivating immortals. There is only a starting point. You should be down-to-earth, steady and steady, and practice slowly. In the future, your cultivation will surely soar to the sky.""Thank you for your advice Yu Minghong''s eyes brightened and saluted Ye Yun. Then he looked at the test bench and slowly walked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 After listening to Ye Yun''s words, a trace of impatience suddenly disappeared from Yu Minghong''s face. Yu Minghong quietly ranks behind several examinees. It seems that great changes have taken place in the whole person, becoming stable and calm. Ye Yun sees in the eye, can''t help but flash a trace of shock, and then slightly forehead, the corner of the mouth spread a smile. In fact, the first level of cultivation assessment is just like walking through the field. How can a disciple who can get the examination quota through the test be not the cultivation of Qi refining state? Yu Hong put his hand back slowly. The atmosphere of Qi refining is very important. It has reached the examination standard of the inner disciples. All of these are plain and easy to pass, and will not attract the attention of others. The smile on Ye Yun''s face became more and more intense. Yu Minghong''s sudden change made him think of two words and realized it! On the road of cultivating immortals, sometimes hard work doesn''t necessarily make you get the results you want. For the understanding of the way of heaven, sometimes in a moment, suddenly see through some, and then understand, the realm will be improved. This is one of the charms of cultivating immortals. You will not be favored by the way of heaven because of your outstanding talent or powerful resources. One by one, the disciples went over and then came back. All of them appeared from the first level to the fourth level. Each of them could pass the examination and get the qualification of the next round. Ye Yun slowly forward, looking at the mirror of the real test, there is no tension, there is no need to be nervous. He held out his hand, filled his palm with genuine Qi and patted it gently. All of a sudden, the brilliance on the mirror of the test is so great that the outer ring bursts out with dazzling brilliance. "It''s hard to believe that his true spirit is so powerful and concise." Elder Mu looked in his eyes and was surprised. You know, refining Qi and condensing Qi is only the primary way to condense Qi. However, ye Yun''s true Qi makes the mirror of testing the truth so brilliant that he can hardly open his eyes. This shows that the true Qi in his body is incredibly powerful. Ye Yun nods, all of which are expected. Although he is only one of the cultivation of Qi refining realm, he knows how strong the true Qi is. Just as he was about to take his hand back, he was surprised to see that the second ring on the mirror of the real world burst out with even more dazzling brilliance. Two aspects of gas refining? Well, how could this be? Ye Yun''s face was full of surprise, looking at the way Guanghua, full of doubts on the surface. However, before he changed his look, the third light on the mirror of the real test also suddenly lit up. Three aspects of gas refining? Ye Yun is completely stupid. He only feels the constant flow of genuine Qi from his body and injects it into the mirror. Not only he stood on the spot, but also the old man and others were all shocked. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Ye Yun an important realm of Qi refining? Why does the mirror light up three rings? " The elder Chunyu Yan''s face was full of shock and asked in an incredible way. "Is he just a member of the Qi refining realm? Yes, before I looked at his breath, I was one of the important places of Qi refining. But this is the mirror of truth. Are we going to change like this? " Mu elder stands beside, hear this one face shock. "You see, the fourth ring is also lit up, and the light shows no sign of abating." LAN Chang always pointed to the mirror and exclaimed. "When did this guy impact on the four levels of Qi refining state? Did he hide the realm, even we didn''t see it. " Chunyu Yan''s voice is unbelievable. "It''s no wonder that Wuying peak mainly takes him as his apprentice, and is one of the top ten disciples. He may pass down the door disciple. It seems that he has seen Ye Yun''s real cultivation for a long time. It''s amazing." Elder Mu seemed to have a sudden realization and slapped his head. Only standing on the other side of Murong no trace, this moment frowned. His accomplishments were taught by Murong mercilessly, and his eyesight was rare. However, no matter how he explores, ye Yun''s realm is one of the important areas of gas refining. So why is the fourth ring on the mirror lit up? This is incredible! Murong traceless quietly looks at Ye Yun standing in front of the mirror of the real world. A glimmer of color flashed in his eyes and slowly cooled down. Ye Yun''s test is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Duan CHENFENG, who has a very high voice, also grows up his mouth. His eyes are full of disbelief. Other disciples were even more shocked. Some quick thinking disciples suddenly realized that this was the true cultivation of Ye Yun. No wonder they were able to kill Zhen Huacheng and Zhong Ying. Only Yu Minghong, he quietly looked at Ye Yun, his face can not see sadness and joy, eyes do not take any clear, only a calm, a little quiet. He looked at Ye Yun in this way, and suddenly a deep smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The four lights are dazzling and almost blinding. However, the fifth halo still did not light up, and ye Yun''s test ended here. Ye Yun slowly removed his hand, his face confused, he did not believe what just happened. Subconsciously, he held his breath and concentrated, observing his own realm. He was not wrong. He was still an important Qi refining state.However, why did this change happen to the mirror? There are four halos in full bloom. The four paths of brilliance are in full bloom, which means that the realm has reached the four levels of the realm of gas refining. The gap between the first and the fourth can hardly be calculated in terms of Daoli. It can be said that it is the cloud and mud in the sky. Ye Yun slowly walked down, the whole hall of testing was silent, and the needle could be heard. "Ye Yun, I can''t believe that you have secret cultivation." Elder LAN couldn''t help but look at Ye Yun. "Yes, we really underestimate you. Zhen Huacheng and Zhong Ying did not get the examination qualification, and they are not wronged." Chunyu Yan nodded and agreed. Elder Mu stepped forward, looked at Ye Yun and said, "very good, ye Yun. It seems that the master of shadowless peak has much better eyesight than us." Ye Yun was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know what happened. The realm was not like the true Qi and spiritual power. As long as he practiced, he could accumulate it. The realm is the way of heaven, which can only be promoted by understanding the way of heaven. Ye Yun clearly understood only one condensed gas state, and the eight meridians in his body didn''t get through at all. How can it not be the first place of gas refining? But at this moment, he couldn''t say, and he couldn''t say anything. After him, two more disciples went up and began to test. One was the second level of Qi refining state and the other was the third level. There was no sign that there was something wrong with the mirror of truth testing. Elder Mu and others can only attribute this phenomenon to Ye Yun''s practice of a secret method that can cover up the real state, or there is some kind of secret treasure in his body to hide his real cultivation. "No wonder no trace said you don''t have to take the test. The examination of inner disciples is easy for you." Mu Changlao''s face is full of smile and pats Ye Yun on the shoulder. "Elder Mu praised it wrongly." Ye Yun can''t deny it. Otherwise, if he insists that he is one of the most important accomplishments in the Qi refining realm, he may arouse elder Mu''s greater interest. In the end, he is afraid that the whole Tianjian sect will be in uproar. Although Ye Yun has decided not to keep a low profile any more, if he talks about it, he can''t get along with the high profile. This is looking for death. How many experts will come to see, perhaps he will be treated as an experimental object, detailed research. "Everyone has his own secret. The senior management of Tianjian sect will not ask about it. As long as you are a disciple of Tianjian sect and take defending the honor of the sect as your own duty, the sect will not have any views or other opinions on you, but will focus on training." Mu Chang always sees the worry in Ye Yun''s heart and says with a smile. "So I can rest assured. Thank you, elder mu." Ye Yun can only make mistakes and bow down. Elder Mu smiles and nods, and his face is full of satisfaction. This time he came to select the inner disciples. Unexpectedly, he saw Ye Yun as a demon. He was very happy in his heart. Although he didn''t know how ye Yun concealed his accomplishments, it didn''t matter. What was important was that ye Yun, as a servant disciple, was able to cultivate to the four levels of Qi refining state in a short period of more than three years. He was no longer an ordinary genius, but an amazing talent comparable to Murong no trace. As you know, Murong traceless is the first genius of Tianjian sect for thousands of years. Murong mercilessly taught him by himself. Since childhood, he has rich resources and is almost inexhaustible. However, his real cultivation is not only the five levels of Qi refining realm. Of course, his five levels are different from other disciples. Even if he is superior to the seven levels of Qi refining realm, he will not fall behind. However, what is Ye Yun''s identity and resources? I''m afraid that the whole shadowless peak and even the Tianjian sect will attract people''s attention. However, such a genius is evaluated and discovered by him. Once Ye Yun becomes the pillar of the sect in the future, his contribution will be unimaginable. Murong looked at Ye Yun coldly and said, "younger martial brother Ye Yun, I can''t believe that your cultivation has been improved so fast. Congratulations. With your current cultivation, you should be able to use it. When the examination of inner disciples is finished, you can come to juejianfeng to find me first. " Ye Yun is stunned. Murong Wuji looks kind and his voice is very insipid, but the feeling of being high above him makes him feel extremely uncomfortable. "Let''s wait until the assessment is over. Even if we pass the examination, we still have to go to wuyingfeng to have a mental assessment. Whether we can become an inner disciple is still unknown. We will talk about it in the future." Murong traceless a Leng, he did not expect that ye Yun would respond like this, can not help but frown slightly up. "Yes, if you can''t pass the examination of the inner disciples, it''s of no great use. That''s it. After you become an inner disciple, you will come to juejianfeng for me at the first time. I''ll go first. " Murong traceless eyes cold look at Ye Yun, finish this sentence, turn around to walk. "Say it again! Maybe I don''t have time to go to juejianfeng, younger martial brother! " For Murong traceless tone and attitude, ye Yun does not seem to care, light answer. Murong no trace suddenly turns around, eyes in the fine awn burst shot, coldly looking at Ye Yun. "What do you say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "What do you say?" Murong suddenly turned around without trace, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun didn''t show any fear on his face. He said faintly, "since elder martial brother wutrace is a disciple of juejianfeng, how can he command my disciples of Wuying peak "Do you know who you are talking to?" Murong has no trace and coldly says that the purpose of killing is to agglomerate in the eyes. "I took part in the examination of inner disciples of tianzhufeng. Even if I became an inner disciple, I was also a disciple of shadowless peak. Is it too much for elder martial brother to say so?" Ye Yun is very confident. He will face Murong with his current cultivation. Even if he is defeated, he will not lose. Moreover, he does not believe Murong Wuji dares to start in the hall of testing. Although Murong no trace left his hand in the competition on that day, ye Yun was very grateful, but it was just gratitude. He was so superior and ordered that ye Yun was very uncomfortable. He never felt that he was superior to others, so he would not let others criticize orders. "You don''t remember who I am, and what I said that day." Murong Wuji suddenly laughed and then nodded: "in this case, you don''t have to be an inner disciple, elder mu, and eliminate him." Elder Mu was stunned and frowned slightly. "What? Elder mu, you didn''t even listen to me? " Murong''s voice is cold. Mu elder''s eyes flashed hesitation, and finally bit his teeth, saying, "since you have said so without trace, then do it like this." LAN Chang and other people were speechless. They could hardly believe their ears. A disciple of juejianfeng could order elder Mu and even determine the qualification of a disciple''s internal school. If it was spread out, it would be unbelievable. "Well, ye Yun, you should leave quickly. This time you have not been able to become an inner disciple. There will be another chance in three years." Elder Mu looks at Ye Yun. In his heart, he knows that this man is a man valued by Su Hao, the leader of the shadowless peak. He can''t easily offend him. However, Murong''s traceless back is too deep. His elder brother Murong is merciless, the first genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years, and the candidate with the highest voice for the next leader is not that he can offend him. Under the balance of the two powers, what is the sacrifice of Ye Yun''s future. Ye Yun stood quietly, with no surprise and panic on his face. "Elder mu, if I remember correctly, you are the person in charge of the examination of inner disciples." "Not bad." Elder Mu nodded. "Well, in the first round, did my score meet the criteria for entering the next round?" Ye Yun''s voice is still flat. "Yes." The elder Mu hesitated for a moment and answered coldly. "Then I will be qualified for the second round of assessment. Since I have not carried out the second round of assessment, what right do you have to say that I have failed this time?" Ye Yun raised his head slowly, his eyes clear as water. Mu elder eyebrow tiny pick, furiously drink a: "wantonly, I am an examiners, say you just is however." "I''m afraid that''s not very good. Elder mu, if you want to cancel my qualification or decide that I have failed in the examination, you must have a statement. Otherwise, it will spread out and you will not be able to convince the public. " Ye Yun smiles, without fear on his face. Although elder Mu is the chief examiner appointed this time, ye Yun can feel that his cultivation has not reached the level of building foundation. Like old LAN, they are just the peak of Qi refining state. Since it is Qi refining state, ye Yun is not worried at all. He is confident that elder mu can''t take care of him. "What is it to eliminate a person in the examination of a mere disciple? You can''t convince the public that it''s spread out. Ye Yun, you really think highly of yourself. " Mu elder a Leng, immediately burst into laughter. "Elder mu, what ye Yun said is not bad. It''s not in line with the rules if you make such a decision." LAN Changlao suddenly said. As for elder mu, they didn''t understand it. They thought it was an elder with high cultivation in the inner gate. Unexpectedly, an old man with similar accomplishments came. When he heard this, he was dissatisfied. "Mr. LAN, have you stayed outside for a long time, and now you have to tell the rules?" Elder Mu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were as straight as a knife. "Elder mu, although these disciples are only external disciples who take part in the internal examination, since they have obtained the examination qualification, they have the corresponding rights. Unless they fail in the assessment process or seriously violate the rules and regulations, you will not have the qualification to cancel their assessment opportunity at will." Elder Lan was not afraid at all, and his voice became colder. "Very good. It seems that some of the outside family dare to talk to my inner elder in this way. It''s really an eye opener. It''s unexpected." Mu Chang is very old-fashioned and laughs. Although his accomplishments are just the peak of Qi refining, he has a sense of superiority when he comes down from the inner door. "There are cats and dogs in the outer door and snakes, rats, insects and ants in the inner door." Chunyuyan, the great elder of the outer gate, suddenly says coldly. Elder Mu raised his eyes and could not help but look more and more gloomy."Elder chunyuyan, elder LAN, did you not understand my words?" Murong no trace looks at the crowd and takes a step forward. "Murong traceless, you are just an ordinary inner disciple. You don''t have a chance to interrupt." LAN Chang''s eyes are cold and cold, sweeping Murong''s traceless face. Murong traceless face did not appear in the imagination of anger, but a smile: "it seems that my Murong family for a long time, so some people will my Murong family prestige to forget it." "Murong is merciless. He is also a disciple of Tianjian sect. He has to pay attention to the rules of Dharma." LAN Chang snorted coldly and did not give in. "How dare you call my brother''s name directly. It seems that you are really tired of it." Murong''s face was frosty immediately. Ye Yun''s eyes are full of surprise, but he didn''t expect that the elder LAN and the elder Chunyu Yan would come forward to speak for him, which was totally unexpected. In his mind, Mr. LAN is still strict and has certain principles, while the elder Chunyu Yan is a dispensable role and hardly deals with anything. However, this time, they even stood up together, regardless of whether elder Mu came from the inner door, and even more ignored the fact that Murong, the first genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years, stood on Ye Yun''s side. "Elder martial brother wutrace, are you in charge of this assessment, or are you always in charge of Mr. mu?" Ye Yun looks in the eye, asks slowly. "Of course, it''s elder Mu''s business. It''s not worth wasting my energy." Murong no trace in the eyes of killing flashing, cold looking at Ye Yun. "In that case, you can shut up." Ye Yun smile, suddenly a low drink. "Bold." Mu elder angrily drinks a, he strides forward, appears in front of Ye Yun''s body, in the eye kill intention Congshi. "What? Elder martial brother Wuji hasn''t done anything, but you have to stand up first. Elder mu, it''s not very good. " Ye Yun''s face is full of sarcasm. As an elder of the inner door, the old man refused to say anything to Murong traceless. When the master was bullied, he even jumped out. "I want to see who dares to let you become an inner disciple today." Mu Chang''s old-fashioned anger was destroyed, pointing to Ye Yun and drinking furiously. "It''s a pity that I''m willing to be Murong''s traceless dog as an elder of inner door." Ye Yun sneered. How can elder Mu not be so angry? He is still afraid of two points. As for now, forget it. Elder Mu obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to insult him in public for being Murong''s traceless dog. Where is the face of his inner elder? In an instant, he was very angry, pointing to Ye Yun''s hand and shaking slightly. "Very good. If you don''t say anything about it, you dare to abuse the assessment elder as a dog. Now you are disqualified. I don''t know if you have anything to say." Unexpectedly, even if the elder Mu was so angry, he didn''t start directly. "If you cancel it, I don''t believe it. There is no other way to become an inner disciple except for examination." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and didn''t seem to care. "Very good. Now I will deprive you of your qualification. It is a capital crime for a minor disciple to insult the elder of the inner sect. No one can save you." The corner of Mu elder''s mouth is covered with a sneer. He comes slowly, as if to start. "Is it? Since my qualification has been cancelled, I have to go to shadowless peak and become the close disciple of Su Haofeng again. " Ye Yun smiles slightly, looking at the Mu elder who comes step by step and says slowly. Mu elder''s left foot suddenly stagnated in the air, as if the acupoint had been pointed, unable to move. "Close the door disciple, close the door disciple of the shadowless peak master?" He turned to look at Murong. Murong Wuji frowned slightly. He only heard that ye Yun refused the master''s intention to accept the apprentice, but he didn''t expect that the master wanted Ye Yun to be his last disciple. You know, there is still one person short of the top ten disciples under the main seat of the shadowless peak. If ye Yun really said that, he would definitely be the last one. Although the top ten disciples and ordinary disciples are only inner disciples, their status and status are very different. In Murong''s capacity, even if he killed an inner disciple, he might not be punished too much. But if he was injured, or even killed the top ten disciples of the master of shadowless peak, the situation would be serious. "Elder mu, don''t you do it? Do you want to wait for me to do it first? Do it now. I respect the old and love the young. Otherwise, when I do it, maybe you will regret it. " Ye Yun smiles and his eyes are full of sarcasm. Mu Changlao''s face is blue and purple, and the weather is uncertain. He believed what ye Yun said was true. After all, no shadow peak master''s closed door disciple, who dares to boast? "Elder mu, this assessment is completed according to the procedure." Murong Wuji suddenly said something cold. Then he turned to Ye Yun and said, "Ye Yun, there is a long way to go." Ye Yun smiles and says, "I''m afraid time is running out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Murong traceless eyes shot a fine awn, the face of frost shrouded, the momentum of the whole person suddenly had a huge change. If we say that before he was just a long sword for scabbard, now it is a magic sword that soars to the sky and cuts mountains and mountains. Majestic, killing intention condensation. At this moment, he will never allow any obstacles in front of him. Ye Yun has become a dead man in his eyes. LAN Changlao and others can''t help but take a breath. Murong Wuji''s momentum at this moment has surpassed them. Although they are the pinnacle of Qi refining, they are far less powerful than Murong traceless at the moment. If Murong''s cultivation achieves the goal of building foundation, then he can condense the spirit. If the spirit is condensed from the spirit at the moment, he will have extremely strong lethality. However, even so, even elder LAN and others also felt incomparable pressure. Everyone looked at each other, Murong''s true cultivation was too amazing. Murong traceless cold looking at Ye Yun, slowly toward him. Every step seems to have magic power, like drumbeat, hard hit in everyone''s heart. Murong traceless makes his heart tremble at every step. Even elder LAN and others feel uneasy and hard to control themselves. Some disciples with low accomplishments are even more unbearable. They are almost unable to stand firm and retreat in a hurry. Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG are flushed with sweat on their foreheads. They don''t want to retreat. After all, they advance and retreat together with Ye Yun. If ye Yun is killed by Murong this time, they will not have a good life. Murong''s traceless footsteps beat in everyone''s heart, making people shudder, almost uncontrollable. However, LAN Changlao and they suddenly found that they could not see half of the panic on Ye Yun''s face, and there was not a trace of unbearable appearance. Ye Yun stood with his hands on his back, smiling at the corners of his mouth. He looked very relaxed and was not moved by Murong''s traceless steps. "Elder martial brother wutrace, it seems that you will soon be able to understand the construction of the foundation. It must be faster than your brother Murong merciless. Maybe you are the first genius of Tianjian sect for thousands of years." Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile. His voice sounded bland, not even exciting, let alone the phonics. However, such a bland voice, but let the pressure in everyone''s heart suddenly reduced, and then disappeared without a trace, there is no more left. This sound seems to have a kind of magic, will Murong traceless footsteps to the powerful momentum to eliminate the clean, not leaving half a minute. Murong traceless slightly raised the pace, can no longer step down, all the rhythm is chaotic, no longer in his control. Elder LAN and Chunyu Yan looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. Even they were almost unable to resist the powerful momentum. Ye Yun even said a word to defuse it. What kind of cultivation is Ye Yun? Old LAN suddenly remembered that after ye Yun came back from the trial, he dared to fight with him. At that time, he thought that this guy was just looking for death. He thought that after killing Zhen Huacheng and Zhong Ying, he could fight with elder Talan. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Now it seems, it is not necessarily ah, ye Yun is really powerful and he tit for tat. Mu elder is a cold sweat, heart fear. It''s difficult to resist Murong''s momentum just now. However, ye Yun is not suppressed at all. He can''t match this spirit will. No wonder he is attracted by Su Hao, the leader of Wuying peak. It''s because of his talent that ye Yun can''t resist him ¡£ All of a sudden, he felt as if he was a fool. Standing between two great geniuses, no matter who he helped was wrong, the best thing was to stay out of the way and wait until everything was clear. However, it may be late now, he and Murong have been standing in a boat. "Ye Yun, since you know who the brother without trace is, dare you be so presumptuous?" Mu elder voice with a trace of trembling, slowly said. Ye Yun looked at him, and his eyes were full of sarcasm and pity. It was pitiful for an elder to bow to an inner disciple and even wag his tail like a dog. Ye Yun doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Although elder Mu is sent by the upper authorities to preside over the examination of the inner disciples, in Ye Yun''s eyes, he is just a clown, which is nothing to worry about. Murong no trace is the real test. If we say that the examination of inner disciples is to face Murong traceless, then in Ye Yun''s mind, there is a trace of challenge. "My brother is my brother. I am me. In his capacity, it is an insult to hear my brother''s name. Elder mu, you should be careful. Sometimes you will not die if you eat the wrong food. If you say something wrong, you may not be able to die. " Murong no trace turns his head and looks at the elder mu. The essence in his eyes is direct. Mu elder one Zheng, deep breath, complexion becomes blue purple, extremely blunt answer: "no mark, I know." The students who took part in the examination could not help but make an uproar. Murong Wuji talked to elder Mu like this, and regarded him as a servant or even a more humble servant.This is the elder sent by wuyingfeng to assess the inner disciples. It''s unbelievable that Murong Wuji scolds him so much. "Elder martial brother wutrace, it''s not appropriate for you to speak like this. Elder Mu is also the chief examiner of this examination. Give him some face." Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "Shut up." Mu elder angrily drinks a, looking at Ye Yun double eyes to spurt fire, but dare not say much. "Well, ye Yun, come with me. We''ll divide the victory and defeat in the square of the Yanwu hall. Oh, no, let me kill you. Remember not to be too arrogant in the next life. Be a low-key person and live longer." Murun said, and then toward the leaves. If an ordinary disciple said this, it would only become a laughing stock. Ye Yun would laugh it off and ignore it at all. If the other side really provoked, it would be solved in a moment. However, Murong has no trace to challenge, which means absolutely different. If ye Yun doesn''t dare to fight, he will be left with a heart demon, which will have a great impact on his future cultivation. If the mind is not stable, then every promotion is likely to trigger the attack of heart demons, which is extremely dangerous. Murong walked out of the hall of test, out of the hall of martial arts, and stood on the square of the hall of performing martial arts. A trace of solemnity flashed between Ye Yun''s eyebrows, and then returned to normal. There was no fear in his heart, nor half panic. Although Murong no trace is powerful in momentum and soul will, he Ye Yun''s spirit will is also strong, and he is not afraid at all. No matter how strong Murong''s accomplishments are, he is just the peak of the Qi refining realm. Ye Yun not only condensed his true Qi these days, but also learned the immortal skills of the seven elders for thousands of miles. In the face of the opponents at the peak of the Qi refining state, he can face it calmly. "Ye Yun, don''t be impulsive. This boy''s cultivation is not too high, but he must have excellent spirit tools and very good supernatural skills." Duan CHENFENG saw Ye Yun walking slowly and couldn''t help being anxious. "Yes, ye Yun, don''t be impulsive. I will report this assessment to the senior management and let them make a decision. Although tianzhufeng is just the entrance of a hall under the shadowless peak, it is not something that can be provoked by just a dog and a cat. " Elder Lan''s eyes flashed a killing idea, looked at the elder mu, and then turned his head and said. "Murong is merciless. Ye Yun, don''t be impulsive." The elder chunyuyan nodded and frowned. Elder Mu just looked at Ye Yun, and a trace of irony flashed on his face, as if to say, I see if you dare to go out to fight. "Mr. LAN, elder martial brother Duan, I think if elder martial brother Ye doesn''t go out to fight, he may have a devil in his heart." Yu Minghong suddenly stepped forward and whispered. "What''s the matter with heart demons? Can heart demons be more important than life? " Duan CHENFENG snorted and cried angrily. "The heart demon can come slowly, but Murong''s strength is really extraordinary. I may not be an opponent." LAN Chang nodded, his face full of worry. Ye Yun looked at the crowd and laughed: "as the elder said, although tianzhufeng is just a small peak, it is not any cat and dog that can challenge at will. Since they want to challenge, they have to pay a price." "Ye Yun..." Duan CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, pulled him. "What? Where is my arrogant senior brother Duan? The road of cultivating immortals should have no distractions and be brave and aggressive. It is not the quality of the people who cultivate immortals. Is it that elder martial brother Duan is afraid that the quality of my spirit weapon is not enough? Or are you afraid that my doomsday thunder is not powerful enough? " Ye Yun ha ha laughs, shake off Duan CHENFENG''s hand, toward the main hall door, quickly walk away. LAN Chang and others looked at each other, and then exhaled a long breath, followed Ye Yun behind, catching up. "It seems that I didn''t mistake you. Although you are of average cultivation, I still have courage." On the square, Murong traceless back to Ye Yun, standing with a negative hand and a light voice. "No trace elder martial brother, you didn''t mistake me, but maybe you overestimated yourself." Ye Yun smiles and stands ten Zhang behind Murong. Murong traceless slowly turned around, there is no cold in his eyes, just interested in looking at Ye Yun for a long time. "Originally I thought you could do something for me, and I will give you a bright future in the future. I can''t imagine that you dare to disobey my will. In this case, you won''t have to live in the world." "No trace elder martial brother, do you have to shoot for half an hour before you do it?" Ye Yun said with a smile. Murong seamless face a stagnation, then eyes slightly narrowed up. "I have only one move. If you can take it, then we will talk about the gratitude and resentment between us in the future. You can also pass the examination and become an inner disciple." "You overestimate yourself again, elder martial brother Wuji!" Ye Yun is standing with his hands down, his clothes are hunting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "You have only one chance." Murong no trace, no expression, said coldly. "Ah, isn''t martial brother Wuji, do you want to do it? One move is the winner. " Ye Yun said with a smile. Murong traceless sneered: "I this is to give you a chance, but also the last time to hand." Ye Yun said, "since elder martial brother Wuji said so, I''m not polite." Between his heart and the sky, the voice of thunder was suddenly heard. "God thunder destroys the world!" Ye Yun doesn''t reserve much. It''s the strongest move. Since you Murong Wuji despises me, take a look at the third move of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Rob cloud condenses, thunder rob falls from the sky, a flash of lightning as thick as an arm from the rob cloud, hit Murong traceless head. Murong Wuji didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so decisive. He said his hand and then took his hand. It was almost a time to breathe from the fall of his voice to the appearance of thunder robbery. The lightning, as thick as an arm, is so powerful that it is far beyond Murong''s imagination. In an instant, Murong''s face changed greatly. You know, although his accomplishments are only six levels of Qi refining state, all the people present can''t be his opponents. Even elder Mu and old LAN Chang have long reached the peak of Qi refining state. However, when facing him, he can''t support up to ten moves. However, ye Yun''s attack shocked him, and he was not sure that he could resist. Murong''s eyes shot a fine light, and suddenly grew up, shining brilliantly on his body, condensing a mirror like waves on his head. Boom! Thunder rob falls, the lightning hit him hard on the mirror. Only see the mirror of the surface of the water is broken in an instant, and the thunder is shining, and the electric light severely hits Murong''s traceless body. Murong has no trace, his face is iron green, and his body has retreated ten Zhang. Murong traceless looks undamaged, but if he didn''t have a defense spirit weapon, the lightning would be enough to hurt him. "How could it be?" Murong no trace mercilessly stares at Ye Yun. The power of this move is really beyond his expectation. At the entrance of the gate of Yanwu hall, old LAN Chang and others looked at each other, almost unable to believe their own eyes. "Did I read it correctly just now? Did ye Yun beat Murong traceless with one move?" The elder chunyuyan was shocked. "Yes, that move just now is the third form of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, God thunder destroys the world." Elder LAN nodded and a surprise flashed in his eyes. "No way. Lei Yun Dian lightsaber needs to understand the spirit of thunder before it can be cultivated. Otherwise, it is just a very mediocre sword technique, which is barely included in the ranks of immortal skills. For thousands of years, there are only a few ancestors who can understand the spirit of thunder. For hundreds of years, no disciple has been able to understand it. How could this sword be the third form of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber? " The eldest brother of Muchang cried. LAN Chang glanced at him coldly and said, "if it''s not thunder cloud electric lightsaber, then according to elder mu, what will it be?" "Maybe the sword with thunder and lightning is a kind of spirit weapon that can be used to attack the thunder and lightning Mu elder''s solemn answer. "Oh, really? Does elder Mu look at the sword in the hand of Zhong Ye Yun again Elder LAN sneered. "You..." Mu elder eyebrows a pick, will attack. "Well, elder mu, you don''t know. Ye Yun has practiced thunder cloud electric lightsaber, and he does have the spirit of thunder spirit." The elder Chunyu Yan took a step forward and made a comeback. The three elders were shocked and looked at the field. On the other side, except Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong, all the disciples were dumbfounded. Although they are not very clear about Murong''s accomplishments, it can be seen from elder Mu''s obedience to his words that both elder LAN and elder chunyuyan have a trace of awe. They can see that Murong''s accomplishments are at least not below them, not only by virtue of his brother Murong''s merciless influence. If Murong''s accomplishments are similar to those of LAN Changlao, it is the peak of Qi refining. But what is Ye Yun''s cultivation? Even though he killed Zhen Huacheng and Zhong Ying in the trial, his strength was at most five times that of Qi refining. But, just now this move God thunder destroys the world, actually far exceeded everybody''s imagination. "I didn''t have any eyesight just now. Was that thunder and lightning from elder martial brother ye?" "I didn''t see it clearly either. It should be." "I don''t think it''s possible. If you and I go up there, I''m afraid that it will vanish in an instant." "Did you see the purple sword in his hand? Maybe it''s a top-grade spirit weapon." "You fools don''t know anything. I tell you, elder martial brother Ye''s cultivation has already reached the peak of Qi refining realm. Don''t you realize that we can''t see through his strength, and we still think he is a rookie of Qi refining realm all the time. ""Yes, it turns out that he is playing the role of pig and eating tiger. I can''t believe that even Murong Wuji is not his opponent." "Not necessarily. Maybe that move of thunder and lightning is really the immortal skill of elder martial brother Ye. I remember that there is a thunder cloud electric lightsaber, which can be used as long as you understand the spirit of thunder." "The spirit of thunder is the most magical aura between heaven and earth. You think it''s cabbage. You can easily understand success." "I believe elder martial brother ye must have understood the spirit of Lei Ling." A group of disciples talked about it one after another, and the shock in their hearts had reached a point beyond the limit. In the martial arts arena, ye Yun stands still, the strong wind blows, and his clothes are hunting. "I despise you." Murong took a deep breath without trace, still with a trace of disbelief in his voice. Ye Yun said with a smile, "brother Wuji, it''s your turn now. As long as I resist, you will let me go. " Murong''s face is iron and green. If the move just now is Ye Yun''s real cultivation, then it is easy to resist his move. Murong''s eyebrows frown tightly and his eyes twinkle. He seems to be making a difficult decision. "Yes, as long as you can accept my move, our gratitude and resentment will be pressed for the moment." Murong no trace suddenly raised his head, eyes determined. As Murong''s ruthless younger brother, he is respected in his daily life. Few people dare to confront him, let alone challenge him. He how identity, since put words, as long as ye Yun can resist his move, two people''s gratitude and resentment will be pressed. This was heard in other people''s ears before. The so-called putting it down temporarily was Murong Wuji''s face to Ye Yun, because everyone felt that ye Yun could not take Murong''s move. But now, pressing the four words is totally different. With the attack power that ye Yungang just showed, Murong Wuji, let alone a move, can defeat Ye Yun. Maybe he will be defeated on the contrary. At this time, it is not a joke to press the button for the moment. In a flash, there were several chuckles from the outside disciples who were watching the battle. They seemed to be laughing at Murong without any trace. At this time, they were still pretending. However, the faces of old LAN Chang and others are dignified, because they feel an incredible momentum from Murong no trace, and what they see is determination. Murong no trace since there will be a resolution, then he has a decision in mind. The next move, must be extraordinary, absolutely not the old LAN they can take. So, can ye Yun hold it? Ye Yun is closest to Murong traceless. He feels different from his opponent at the first time. This decisive momentum spreads out and almost envelops him in it. Ye Yun knows in his heart that Murong Wuji is not an ordinary immortal skill, but a secret magic power that he is not willing to display. The purple light and shadow vibrated slightly, just like the water. "It seems that you also feel it. Yes, my move is one of my brother''s killing moves. It''s called Tianjian merciless!" Murong has no trace and no expression. It seems that the humiliation brought to him by Ye Yun has disappeared completely, and he has not been able to shake him half a minute. A simple style sword slowly appeared, and then an inch of it came out of his palm. "I''m not willing to use this sword. Because of my accomplishments, I''m still reluctant to use this sword. It''s very likely that I will be bitten back." Murong traceless eyes with a trace of cold, looking at the hands of the simple sword. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. This sword is called merciless and superior spirit weapon. It contains the attack array arranged by my brother. The merciless power of the sky sword is not easy to resist even if it is the initial cultivation of the foundation environment. Ye Yun, if you have anything else to say, you will have no chance." Ye Yun had no expression and said, "it sounds very powerful. By the way, I forgot to talk to you. My sword doesn''t look at its purple light. In fact, it can''t be used properly. It''s just an ordinary iron. But the thunder and lightning just now is quite good. It seems to be called thunder cloud electric lightsaber. It has Jiupin immortal skill and limited power. Elder martial brother Wuji should be very easy to resist. You can''t even hurt a hair of you. " Behind the flat voice, there is obviously a strong irony and ridicule. "Ha ha, yes, that''s right. This purple shadow sword is a piece of rubbish, which we picked up casually on the road." Duan CHENFENG was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and laughed. Yu Minghong''s mouth twitches and almost laughs. Including elder LAN and others also slightly bow their heads, flashing a smile in their eyes. Everyone knows that the purple sword in Ye Yun''s hand is definitely not ordinary, and even the ordinary medium spirit weapon can''t match it. Just now, the power of a god destroying thunder is so powerful that it is not comparable to the skill of Jiupin immortal with limited power. Few of the people present dare to say that they can easily resist it. Obviously, ye Yun is mocking Murong traceless. Murong''s face is cold, and it''s as cold as a knife. The simple and merciless sword is slightly raised, and a sword''s awn is emitted from the sword''s tip, which soars into the sky. "Since you are going to die, I will help you! Tianjian is merciless In an instant, the sword spirit is in full swing!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Thousands of sword Qi suddenly appeared and cut through the sky. The sword is merciless, and the way of heaven is merciless. Thousands of sword Qi condenses into a sky sword, which is merciless and cuts. Everyone felt that the whole world seemed to be falling apart. Such an attack was far beyond their imagination. Elder LAN and others took a breath of air and could hardly believe their eyes. In the sky, the sky sword formed by thousands of sword Qi emits a little dark red, which makes the sky above the hall of performing martial arts become dark red. Huge pressure seems to emanate from the sky sword, as if tens of thousands of sharp sword, shot into everyone''s heart. Ye Yun stands quietly, his face is plain and calm, and he can''t see half a minute of panic in his eyes. "The sky sword is vertical and horizontal. It''s really strong." Ye Yun suddenly smiles. In the face of such pressure, he can still laugh. It can be seen that the pressure from the merciless Sky Sword is not too strong. Although Ye Yun''s realm is ordinary, his soul will is extremely strong. It is not too much to describe it as the first person under the foundation state. The prestige implied in Murong''s sword is indeed very important, but after all, he is not the cultivation of the foundation environment, nor can he issue the prestige of building the foundation environment, which can not make ye Yun feel too strong pressure. On the contrary, the real power of this sword is so powerful that it is much stronger than ye Yun''s thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the third type God of thunder. What makes Ye Yun feel threatened most is that this sword can not be dodged, no matter from which angle, it is impossible to dodge this sword, so only hard connection is needed. Ye Yun looks up at the sky and cuts down the merciless sword. The towering momentum seems to roll up a huge wave and cut through the void. The purple shadow in his hand is shining, and the waves of light are rippling. Since you can''t avoid it, you can''t avoid it. The true Qi rushes in the body and rushes into the purple shadow sword in an instant. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the fine awn flashed, and then suddenly stabbed out with a sword. The sky sword was pressed down, and a purple shadow seemed to be the most shining star in the night sky. At this moment, it sent out bright light and pierced the night. Ding! When the two swords intersect, ye Yun only feels a tremendous force that lifts his whole body and flies upside down. The fury of the air explosion in the air, issued a bang sound, spread all over the field. The dark red sky sword was cut down, and the rest of his strength was not reduced. He even cut the hard ground into a half inch deep crack. Those students who took part in the examination did not know what kind of material was used to pave the ground of Yanwu Hall Square, but elder LAN and elder chunyuyan knew. This is made of extremely hard Diyao. It can withstand the attack of any cultivation of Qi refining state. Even if you have a top-grade spirit weapon, don''t want to leave any mark on the Diyao. However, this merciless sword, after chopping Ye Yun into the air, left a half inch deep crack in Diyao stone. The power of this sword can be imagined. The two men looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. They knew that if the sword was cut on them, they would be more miserable than ye Yun. Murong looks at Ye Yun who flies backwards and coldly. He puts his sword into the scabbard and stands with his hands on his back. The corner of his mouth is filled with a sneer, which is to ridicule Ye Yun. He has no idea how to fight against him. Although this sword consumed a lot of his true Qi, and even left some internal injuries in his body because of the forced use of the sword, as long as ye Yun is killed, it doesn''t matter. "It''s stubborn, so that''s what happened." Mu elder Leng for a moment, then jumped up, shouting. "What will happen?" At the moment when everyone was shocked, a voice came from ye Yun. He stood up slowly, holding a small bottle of green wood in his hand, and then pulled out the cork. Suddenly, the fragrance of medicine overflowed. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He raised his head and took all the liquid in the green wood bottle. Then, he stepped out and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wuji, the power of this sword just now was beyond my expectation, and it almost died." Murong no trace can hardly believe his eyes. Ye Yun was cut out by his sword. How could he stand up so easily? "Good job!" LAN Changlao suddenly drank and said, "this sword has been taken down. Are you going to fulfill your promise?" Murong looked at him coldly and said, "there''s no place for you to talk. Get out of here!" LAN Changlao was stunned, and then his face turned purple and trembled all over. As the executive elder of the outer gate, he didn''t speak like Murong Wuji, even though he was called by the higher authorities above. He even let him go. "Murong no trace, you are a little too much." Chunyu Yan can''t see, his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "You''re just like him. Shut me up." Murong glanced at him with a colder voice. "You..." Chunyu Yan was pale and speechless. Ye Yun closed his eyes. The sword he had just done hurt him a lot. However, he had secretly taken a purple cloud pill and sent all the medicine of the seven elders into his mouth. The wound in his body recovered rapidly, and his true Qi was more and more surging because of the liquid medicine."Elder martial brother wutrace, it seems that you are going to break your promise today. Well, even if you can see what kind of person you are, are Murong families all of this kind?" Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference. Murong traceless, iron green, he did not think that ye Yun could stand to speak, and in an instant he kept fighting in his mind. If he leaves here, then it is that he abides by integrity and his face is pretty good. However, if you do it again, the word "credibility" has nothing to do with him from now on. Rumors of dishonesty will reverberate in the tianjianzong. However, if ye Yun is let go of this, he has a faint illusion that if ye Yun is not killed today, it will probably affect him soon in the future. If we do it again at that time, it may be a lot of trouble. "Now that you take my move, I''ll take you too. It''s fair to you." Murong traceless light said. There is an uproar. It is public. Don''t be bored, but no one dares to blame. Ye Yun can fight against him, but other people''s accomplishments are far from satisfactory. If Murong Wuzhi becomes angry, no one can resist it. For a moment, the square was silent! "Is it? I guess I was right. " Ye Yun smiles, the purple shadow sword in his hand shakes, and the water waves flow between them. "Then do it!" Murong has no trace, and his face is gloomy and cold. "That''s it. Make it simple." Ye Yun''s voice rang out, and the purple shadow sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out, without any fancy, and without any moves, so simply stabbed out, and the speed was extremely slow. It''s just a sword that can''t be avoided, because Murong Wuji has said that he wants to take his sword. Ye Yun''s true Qi is surging in his body now. The residual liquid of medicinal wine of the seven elders has not played a full role. If the Qi in his body is consumed completely, the residual liquid of medicinal wine can be quickly replenished. So he chose the simplest. Murong merciless obviously understood what ye Yun wanted to do. He couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and flash a little surprise in his eyes. However, he did not have any hesitation, merciless sword also infuses the true Qi, slowly stabs out. The sword tips collide with each other and make a very slight noise. The majestic waves in imagination do not appear. The sword tips and the sword tips are in such a way that they collide with each other with great precision. The two figures stand quietly on the square of the hall of performing martial arts. Ye Yun and Murong have swords in their hands. The tips of the swords intersect, but there is no winner or loser. "Equal in autumn?" "It seems that there is no distinction between the high and the low. It''s really unexpected." "The accomplishments just shown by Murong Wuji should have surpassed the peak of Qi refining state, and only half a step away can reach the power of building the foundation state." "Yes, that''s why Ye Yun was shot out just now. But now, their battle is even more dangerous. It''s a real battle. " "It seems that the hatred between the two people is really to the point of never dying." "Anyway, we''re just looking. The accomplishments of these two guys are far beyond our imagination. We''d better lose both." "Hush, keep quiet and be careful. You don''t want to live. I want to live." In the square, two swords intersect, and ye Yun only feels a powerful force coming from the other side''s sword tip, trying to conflict with his body and smash his internal organs. This is the magic of true Qi attack. True Qi can penetrate into each other''s body and tear everything apart. If you can''t resist the attack, you will be seriously injured or even disappear. If the opponent''s Qi enters the body, it is likely to be overwhelmed and burst by the opponent''s Qi. Therefore, for the other party, the Qi will not be consumed in the body as much as possible. It was the most dangerous move and the least gaudy fight. However, this is also a trick of Ye Yun''s plan. At this moment, he can be said to have the true Qi of two people, which is the miraculous place required by the seven elders. Ye Yun doesn''t believe that with his current cultivation of true Qi, even if it is slightly weaker than Murong Wuqi, it is equivalent to two of his true Qi. He will surely be able to defeat Murong Wuling. Murong Wuji saw Ye Yun using this most stupid and simplest method to distinguish the winner and loser. When the merciless sword and the purple shadow sword intersected, his mouth was filled with a sneering smile. Is it possible that the true Qi of Murong family can not be replenished quickly? Obviously not! Murong no trace raised his hand to take out a pill and put it into his mouth. For a moment, ye Yun only felt that the power from the merciless sword was becoming more and more powerful, so powerful that he could hardly resist it. What is this pill? It can make Murong''s true Qi rise to this level in an instant. " Ye Yun''s heart is slightly surprised, although he thought Murong traceless could not have no pills to restore the true Qi, he did not expect to have such a magic. In a flash, the two fight each other''s true Qi, and ye Yun falls into a passive position. If he can''t resist Murong''s traceless Qi attack, then his true Qi will break everything.What should I do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 The true Qi slowly oppresses, and the power of the merciless sword is so strong that it is beyond our expectation. Ye Yun took a deep breath, his face was dignified, and his cultivation could not resist the pressure of this genuine Qi. It was impossible to believe it. But that''s what happened. Murong''s eyes are full of banter. Ye Yun has been encountering many adventures these days. There should be extremely extraordinary spiritual tools or other treasures. If you use them all, you will be in trouble to resist them one by one. However, what Murong Wuji didn''t expect was that ye Yun took the residual liquid of the seven elders'' medicinal liquor, and wanted to fight with him for genuine Qi. It was childish to the extreme. Murong Wuji didn''t care when he just smelled the smell of medicine. He just felt that there was extraordinary power in the fragrance. He was surprised. However, even if you think of it, there are only a few people in the whole shadowless peak who can refine this kind of medicine by themselves, and the seven elders are one of them. Although Murong left tianzhufeng without trace, he knew a lot about ye Yun and others. After smelling the fragrance, he immediately thought of the seven elders. Murong no trace can''t help but sneer at him. The seven elders are really highly cultivated. It is said that the distance from the golden elixir is only half a step away. In the eyes of his elder brother, Mu Zong''s seven brothers can''t be compared with his elder brother''s two or three days. After all, some of his elder brother''s brothers can''t be regarded as the elder brother''s. "A frog at the bottom of a well dares to see the sky." Murong traceless sneer, in the hands of the real gas operation, hard pressure in the past. Ye Yun only felt that the power was just like a huge wave. It was surging forward. His face was flushed, and the sweat on his forehead came out one by one. In a flash, he was evaporated. "It seems that ye Yun can''t resist it. His cultivation has been promoted very quickly. After all, his foundation is not stable." The elder Chunyu Yan could not help but sigh in a low voice. "Although Ye Yun''s foundation is not stable, he is definitely not a reckless person. Since he has chosen to compete with Murong to win or lose, he must have his own ideas." "What do you think? I think that drinking the medicine wine given by the seven elders can quickly restore the true Qi. It is childish to the extreme if you want to use the endless strength to defeat without trace. " Elder Mu was overjoyed. Chunyuyan and elder LAN frown slightly and no longer speak. On the other side, all the disciples held their breath and did not dare to make a sound. From their point of view, this time they fully supported Ye Yun. Murong Wuji was really too arrogant. They did not pay attention to the students who participated in the examination. Maybe they were not as good as pigs, dogs or ants. "This Murong traceless is really powerful. It can actually surpass Ye Yun in the cultivation of true Qi." Duan CHENFENG''s face is full of anxiety, eager to rush up. "Elder martial brother Duan, don''t worry. Since elder martial brother Ye has chosen the simplest and most dangerous way to meet him, he will naturally have his plan. We will wait and see." After being pointed out by Ye Yun, Yu Minghong seems to have dissipated all his anxiety and become calm and stable. "I''ll wait for you. If ye Yun can''t resist it, there will be only one end. The body and spirit will be destroyed, and the body and soul will disappear. Why don''t you make me in a hurry? If he died, you and I would not be better. Murong traceless would never let us go. " Duan CHENFENG frowned and cried angrily. "I don''t believe that the Tianjian sect will let Murong Wuji cover the sky with his hand, let alone elder martial brother Ye. I think he must be brewing something and will turn the tables in one fell swoop." Yu Minghong is not fast or slow speaking speed, listening to have an unspeakable sense of calm. Duan CHENFENG snorted and stopped talking. In the square of the Yanwu hall, two teenagers stand quietly. The merciless sword and the purple shadow sword intersect. They can only see a stream of real Qi from Murong''s traceless hands, pouring into the merciless sword and pressing hard at Ye Yun. Murong no trace sneers, as if to see ye Yun was his true Qi pierced the body, stir up the moment of viscera. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his face is dignified. All of a sudden, he shot out a fine awn in his eyes, and then murmured, "give me all the absorption." In his eyes, a faint black and white light and shadow flashed through his eyes, forming a vortex in his eyes, and then disappeared. Murong traceless suddenly felt that ye Yun''s resistance was a little easier, and he was overjoyed. This is a sign that ye Yun can''t resist. With a little more force, he can instantly inject the true Qi into his body. Two different kinds of true Qi will become fire and water in his body, destroying everything in a rage. Ye Yun turned white and stepped back. In an instant, Murong no trace plays a more powerful Qi, passes through the merciless sword, enters the purple shadow sword, and then penetrates into Ye Yun''s palm. Murong no trace is overjoyed. The final result of the real Qi competition is nothing more than two kinds. One is to divide the two parts equally, and no one can do anything about it. The second is that one party is invaded by the other''s true Qi, and he will be seriously injured if he does not die. Murong''s traceless true Qi is like a runaway wild horse, rushing straight into Ye Yun''s arms and meridians. He wants to destroy all the genuine Qi in his body, wring his viscera, blood and bones into pieces."Die! Stupid frog in the well. " Murong no trace palm push, merciless sword shining, will cover the whole world. Just at the moment when the sword was in full swing, Murong traceless saw Ye Yun''s face. There was no way to panic, nor was there any reluctance. He had to be calm and calm. What gave him such confidence? Or do you accept your fate? Murong traceless has no time to think about these things. He only knows that his true Qi penetrates into Ye Yun''s body, and then ye Yun''s end is doomed, that is death. The true Qi is surging, like a raging dragon, who wants to tear the leaf cloud. However, when Murong''s traceless true Qi rushed into Ye Yun''s body, he was surprised to find that ye Yun''s body was empty, and there was no real Qi at all. Even if the true Qi was consumed in full, there would always be some clues left behind, but now there is nothing, as if the body had never been cultivated. "What''s the matter? It''s so weird. " Murong was stunned, and the steady flow of genuine Qi in his hands suddenly stopped for a moment. At this moment, Murong traceless only felt a tremendous suction coming from ye Yun''s body, and then the true Qi in his body seemed to flow into the merciless sword without control, and then passed through the purple shadow sword and entered Ye Yun''s palm and injected into his body. "What happened?" Murong traceless heart floating a touch of ominous feeling, they want to recover all the true Qi. However, he was shocked to find that Zhenqi didn''t listen to the command at all. He poured it into Ye Yun''s body through two swords, and then disappeared without a trace. Ye Yun''s eyes were slightly closed. The black and white light in his eyes flashed again. Then he fell down and fell into a pile of raging true Qi. The heart of immortals and Demons turns into a whirlpool. In the blink of an eye, it absorbs all the genuine Qi all over the sky and doesn''t exist at all. Although the heart of immortals and Demons hasn''t been used for some time, ye Yun can''t summon it for a while. However, when ye Yun is really in danger, the heart of immortals and Demons immediately appears to guard Ye Yun. Just for a moment, the genuine Qi injected into Ye Yun''s body is completely absorbed, leaving no half of it. Then, ye Yun felt a pure to the extreme energy overflowing from the immortal devil''s heart, and then was naturally absorbed by the body. Ye Yun only felt comfortable for a while. His Qi, which was almost empty in his body, was restored. On the contrary, his quality was better. The purple shadow sword is shining brilliantly, and a huge stream of genuine gas is injected into it, and the faint thunder and roar suddenly appear. "No trace elder martial brother, it seems that your true Qi can''t kill me." Ye Yun stands with his sword in his clothes. The true Qi in the merciless sword dissipates and has no power at all. Murong traceless can only take back the merciless sword. With a trace of disbelief in his cold eyes, he stares at Ye Yun. "How did you do it?" Murong asked in a cold voice. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastically, "elder martial brother Wuji, are you out of your mind? Don''t you know that everyone has his own secret? What''s more, your accomplishments are just mediocre. Come back to me after you have built the foundation successfully. Now, if you have nothing to do, you can go. Don''t affect me to participate in the examination of inner disciples. " Murong, with no trace and no expression, said, "let''s put aside your gratitude and resentment for the time being. When you become an inner disciple, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me." As soon as his voice fell, he could only see that he was flying towards the distant mountain peak. "No trace elder martial brother, you have said this many times. Can you be creative Duan CHENFENG shouts in the distance, with sarcasm and sarcasm. Murong no trace to stabilize the figure, turned around and looked at him coldly, "Duan CHENFENG, do you want to make a start?" Duan CHENFENG shook his head and replied, "I''m just talking for fun. You don''t mind. If you really want to vent your anger, go to find Ye Yun." Duan CHENFENG''s voice is still with ridicule and ridicule. You are known as Murong''s ruthless brother. His status is high. When old LAN Chang and others see you, they are cautious and frightened. Along the way, he was even higher than others, and did not put everyone in the eye at all. "You''re going to die, too!" Murong Murong Murong angrily. "Elder martial brother wutrace, you have no manners at all. No wonder you can never compare with your brother. When will Murong merciless come out to make trouble? You should study hard. " Duan CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. Murong traceless face instantly covered with frost, cold looking at Duan CHENFENG, did not speak for a long time. "No trace elder martial brother, goodbye to the inner gate of shadowless peak." Ye Yun stands with his hands down and looks at Murong''s traceless eyes without any emotion. Murong traceless is not his goal, even Murong merciless is not, Jindan Avenue is not. His goal is to meet the young man and woman in his dream! That pair of young men and women who are under the pursuit of thousands of gold armor heavenly soldiers! The young men and women who once were masters of the heart of immortals and demons! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Elder martial brother Wuji, goodbye to you. Ye Yun''s simple words, but like a heavy hammer hard hit in Murong traceless heart. Since he entered the Tianjian sect, he has never been so ridiculed. If Murong Wuji really meets Ye Yun in the inner door in the future, today''s ridicule will be his eternal heart demon. In the way of cultivating immortals, you can''t let the heart demons affect yourself. Otherwise, the cultivation will be stagnant if it is light, and it will be abandoned if it is serious. There are all kinds of special elixir, but there is no magic medicine in the family. Each of the Murong family''s children has never been inferior to others in their cultivation of true Qi, which is vigorous and thick. Murong traceless is one of the best. They spent Murong mercilessly and his two brothers, one more talented than the other. Murong merciless is also an early impact on the success of building the foundation, the cultivation of thousands of miles, looking at the whole Tianjian sect, except for a limited number of older generation, almost no one is his opponent. Murong looks at Ye Yun coldly and coldly, his eyes twinkle with cold light, and his killing intention is condensed. "Elder mu, if there is nothing else, I think we can carry out the second stage assessment." Ye Yun stands with his hands down and turns his head to see elder mu. Elder Mu is stunned. In his original expectation, ye Yun is looking for death in the face of Murong traceless. He is afraid that he will become fly ash with one move. However, who could have thought that ye Yun not only resisted Murong''s traceless attack, but also did not lose ground in the battle of true Qi, and even occupied some advantages faintly. People with a clear eye can see that, in the end, it is ye yunlue who wins half of the chips. What is the concept? If Mu Rong''s true cultivation is matched with him, there will be no suspense, and he will surely be defeated. This is equivalent to Ye Yun''s equal strength, even stronger. Mu elder mouth corner twitches two times, the vision can''t help but look to Murong traceless. Murong took a deep breath and looked at the crowd coldly. His face was as cold as ice. "Since I have said, as long as you can resist my move, it will be over for the time being. You also said goodbye at the inner gate, then we''ll see you at the inner gate Murong traceless suddenly face calm down, in the eyes of killing and anger slowly fade, looking at Ye Yun, the voice is light. Ye yunlue is surprised, but he didn''t expect Murong Wuji could suddenly calm down when his anger reached the extreme. This kind of concentration and state of mind is really terrible. If he were to deal with it, ye Yun did not know whether he could calm down so quickly. "Elder martial brother wutrace is really extraordinary. If you can afford to put it down, we''ll see you at home. We hope to have a chance to cooperate with elder martial brother." Ye Yun nodded slightly, smiling. "That''s natural. As long as you can show enough strength, we can cooperate again." Murong seamless smile, a moment of dignified atmosphere immediately dispersed and opened. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Wuji." Ye Yun laughs. The two looked at each other, and then laughed together. The atmosphere of fierce swords dissipated completely at this moment. They were like old friends who knew each other again. They were overjoyed to see each other again. LAN Changlao and others looked at each other in awe. The two teenagers turned out to be mature and even a little crafty. Even LAN Chang''s old people dare not say that they can do it. However, ye Yun and Murong Wuji, who are less than 20 years old, can adjust their mentality so quickly. It''s really terrible. "The achievements of these two disciples in the future are limitless." Chunyu Yan said in a low voice with some emotion. It seems that the elder brother Mu Zong and I have nodded their heads, and they want to see the elder brother''s rise. I''m afraid that in 20 years, the whole Tianjian sect will be the world of the three of them. If they can help each other and enhance their friendship in the competition, it will be the blessing of tianjianzong. It is not impossible to unify the kingdom of Jin in the future. " "Yes, indeed." Mu elder finally nodded to agree, ye Yun''s performance is too unexpected. "You two think so well. All three of them are favored by heaven, and their future is limitless. If they really grow up at the same time, how can we accommodate three? I think one of them will be suppressed. At present, ye Yun is in a great disadvantage. " Chunyuyan can become a big elder of tianzhufeng, and has unique vision. Elder LAN and elder Mu were stunned and nodded together. Even if it''s for the sake of my father and son''s promotion, it''s possible that Yu Er''s brothers will cheat on each other. What''s more, Murong traceless brothers and ye Yun already have a lot of gratitude and resentment. "Well, elder mu, you continue to take charge of the examination of the inner disciples. I''ll go first." Murong, with a smile on his face, nodded slightly to Ye Yun, and then jumped forward to see only a spirit beast appeared out of thin air, carrying him quickly disappeared in the sky. It''s really frightening to be able to stand up and put down, to be able to bear the irony and go calmly. Ye Yun looks at Murong no trace disappear place, in the heart for his evaluation, can''t help but have some changes."Well, the assessment continues. The second round of assessment is not as simple as just now. This round, you need to face a level 8 monster. Only when you can defeat or support a stick of incense under the attack of level 8 monster, can you pass the test." Mu elder''s voice immediately sounded, without Murong traceless presence, he is the real examiner. "In the previous order, one by one." LAN Changlao cheered coldly. Then he saw him clapping on the wall, and then one wall suddenly separated towards the two sides. Only a round ring with a diameter of about 30-40 Zhang appeared. Around this round ring, there were dozens of cages made of unknown materials. In the cage, there were monsters with different faces roaring and roaring, or lying in silence with their eyes closed. In an instant, a breath of cool voice sounded. Before the disciples came out of the fight between Murong traceless and ye Yun, they saw that their next assessment was at least level 8 monsters. What is the concept of level 8 monster? He can easily tear apart the disciples in the early stage of Qi refining. Before, the guardian of Jiufeng was the Ninth level monster God Yujiu king. His strength was so strong that ye Yun couldn''t resist it. If it wasn''t for the disaster, ye Yun and others would not be able to escape, let alone let alone let alone the king of Shenyu vulture. Although there is a big gap between the eight level monsters in the cage and the God feather vulture king, they are invincible in the face of the disciples under the fourth level of the Qi refining state. In an instant, almost all the disciples whose accomplishments had not reached the fourth level of Qi refining state frowned and looked dignified. The first round of examination was easy, and they thought that the second round would not be too difficult. But at this moment, I found that this is the assessment of inner disciples. The inner disciples are the basis of elite selection of the sect. How could the difficulty of the assessment be extremely simple? "In order, Duan CHENFENG, you come first. Of course, if someone wants to come first, it''s OK. " LAN Changlao''s voice sounded faintly. "I''ll come first." Duan CHENFENG has no fear at all. His realm has already impacted on the second level of Qi refining realm, and his real strength is enough to compare with the fourth level disciples of the Qi refining realm. Facing the level 8 monster, he is not only not half frightened, but also wants to kill it in one fell swoop. Level 8 monster ice snow scorpion lion, a white lion, but the tail is different from the ordinary lion and tiger, with a scarlet scorpion tail needle. The ice and snow scorpion lion is very powerful and fast. Ordinary attacks can make triple disciples of Qi refining realm resist. It is very difficult for them to resist. The most powerful is that the scorpion tail needle on its tail will shoot out unexpectedly. Once it is shot, the toxin in it will quickly freeze the blood, making you unable to move. This is one of the best level 8 monsters and one of the most promising level 8 monsters. According to Duan CHENFENG''s current cultivation, it is necessary to pay a great price to kill the ice and snow scorpion lion. Even if he is careless, he will be hurt. You know, the ice and snow scorpion lion is not selected by Duan CHENFENG, but by the examiner randomly selected numbers, drawn to the ice and snow scorpion lion, Duan CHENFENG is relatively poor luck. However, Duan CHENFENG''s eyes can not see a bit of panic, but full of eager to try. "Elder martial brother Duan, be careful." Yu Minghong looks at the snow scorpion lion, frowning slightly. He came from the Qin Empire, and he knew more about monsters. He also knew about the strength of ice scorpion lions. "Don''t worry, little Yuzi. I''ll cut off this guy''s tail and turn the ice scorpion lion into a tailless lion. How ugly do you think it will be?" Duan CHENFENG patted him on the shoulder and laughed. Immediately, he saw that he did not wait for elder Mu to speak, so he jumped up and rushed to the ice scorpion lion on the edge of the challenge arena. Ice and snow scorpion lion just released from the cage, it saw a human rushed to, immediately angry. After being held for such a long time, I was extremely angry, but there were still human beings who did not know what to do to challenge them. The snow scorpion lion''s whole body''s white hair is like a steel needle, the hind foot sends the strength to pedal, toward Duan CHENFENG to go straight. Duan CHENFENG laughs, and the gun suddenly appears in his hand. The sound of purring is made under the pouring of true Qi. He stabs down the big mouth of the snow scorpion lion. Click! The sun breaking gun is as fast as lightning. It can''t tolerate any reaction from the ice and snow scorpion lion. It directly pierces the void and plunges into its mouth. A stream of blood spurts out of its mouth, just like a blood flower blooming all over the sky. Duan CHENFENG was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that the power of the gun was so strong that he stabbed the throat of the ice snow scorpion lion, the best of the eight level monsters. "Ha ha! What an eight level monster, but that''s it Duan CHENFENG looks up at the sky and laughs, and suddenly draws out the broken sun gun in his hand, bringing out a large number of blood flowers. "Elder martial brother Duan, be careful!" All of a sudden, he only heard Yu Minghong drink loudly. Duan CHENFENG only saw the blood flowers all over the sky, and there were hundreds of long scarlet needles shooting out from each blood flower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Dense scarlet needles shot from the blood, covering Duan CHENFENG. This change is unexpected, almost all people can''t expect, the top eight level monster at this moment to show its horror. Ordinary attack has never been the main means of ice and snow scorpion lions, and the bloody needle is the most lethal attack. Duan CHENFENG thought that the blood in the sky was the blood ejected from the injured ice and snow scorpion lion. In fact, he did not think that it was just the scarlet liquid ejected by the ice and snow scorpion lion when displaying its tail needle. It was not blood at all. After all, the ice and snow scorpion lion is the top of the eight level monsters. How could he be killed directly by Duan CHENFENG''s practice? Duan CHENFENG in ecstasy did not think of the key. He thought that the ice and snow scorpion lion was really killed by him. When he saw the blood colored long needle, it was too late. In an instant, he could not dodge his bloody needle. Almost all of them held their breath. Even some disciples who had reached the fourth level of Qi refining state were terrified. If they met a scorpion lion in ice and snow, they could not resist such an attack. At this moment, the ecstasy on Duan CHENFENG''s face dissipated in an instant and became an incomparable shock. However, there was not a trace of panic on his face and his body retreated abruptly. At the same time, a dark object the size of a fist suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he was seen throwing it into the air. In an instant, the blood colored needle seemed to be summoned and attracted. Actually toward that dark thing crazy rush to send out jingling sound. Hundreds of long blood colored needles were attracted by dark objects and attached to them. Duan CHENFENG roared, and the broken sun gun shot out again. All the real Qi poured into the gun at this moment, and stabbed in the throat of the snow scorpion lion. The gun is nearly a Zhang long. Under the urge of genuine Qi, it all pierces the throat of the ice snow scorpion lion, penetrates its body, and exudes blood from its back. Duan CHENFENG''s body shape flashed, one punch hit, the ice and snow scorpion lion fly up, and then the big day boxing set hair to swing the strongest strength, each punch hit on the head of the ice and snow scorpion lion. Bang! With a loud noise, the eight level monster ice and snow scorpion lion was suddenly smashed by Duan CHENFENG and turned into a pile of flesh and blood, splashing out and crashing to the ground. Everyone was stunned, even ye Yun''s face was also covered with a look of surprise. Duan CHENFENG was already in the place of failure. Once he was stabbed by the tail of a scorpion lion, he would be frozen and paralyzed. He was afraid that he would be torn in an instant. However, no one would have thought that Duan CHENFENG would take out a dark thing at the last moment, draw all the blood red needles to the past, and turn defeat into victory in an instant. "Isn''t it a monster of level 8? Why are you so surprised?" Duan CHENFENG clapped his hands and walked down. A group of people rolled their eyes together. This guy almost died just now. Now he starts to boast as soon as he comes down. "Brother Duan, are you ok. By the way, what was that dark thing that attracted hundreds of scarlet needles in the past? " Yu Minghong came up and asked with a smile. Duan CHENFENG left hand out, that group of dark things appear in the palm, but the hundreds of blood red long needles have no trace, presumably he was put into the storage bag. "What is this?" Yu asked curiously. "You don''t know each other. You guys are all from the border areas and have no insight. You are not from Why don''t you know each other? " Duan CHENFENG asked triumphantly. Yu Minghong shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." "It''s called Yinzhen stone. It can attract objects with real Qi and aura. As long as it has true Qi and aura, nothing can escape its attraction." Duan CHENFENG squinted and said. "So good? If this is the case, it will be a wonderful treasure. It seems that you have a very high status in the family, and you can get this kind of treasure. " Yu Minghong was shocked. Hiss! There was a sound of cool breath. If this dark thing was really a real stone as Duan CHENFENG said, wouldn''t it be impossible to use the spirit tools in front of it? Otherwise, as long as it contains aura or true Qi, it will be attracted to the past, so what else to fight? "It''s incredible that there is such a magical thing between heaven and earth." "This guy Duan CHENFENG is really hiding. He even owns this treasure." "Yes, it must be something he pressed at the bottom of the box. Today we are forced to sacrifice. We should be careful when we fight him in the future." "What we said is that if it is put into practice in the future trial competition and we have never seen it before, it will be extremely unfavorable. It is likely that we will lose if we make a mistake." "If you see this guy in the future, just be careful."A group of disciples talked in succession, and their faces were full of surprise. But elder LAN and others were just a little surprised, and then showed a smile. On the other side, ye Yun also smiles. "What are you laughing at, elder martial brother ye?" Yu Minghong sees Ye Yun''s mouth corner appear amusing smile, can''t help but ask a way. "Nothing. Be careful when you check. Don''t panic even when you get to level 8 monsters. You are good at defense, and your true spirit is long and long. You will be able to pass the test." Ye Yun smiles and pats him on the shoulder. "Thank you for your advice." Yu Hong''s words can be heard from Ji Ye. Yu Minghong stepped forward and stood behind the two disciples, ready to take part in the second round of examination. "Ye Yun, you''re laughing secretly. What''s funny?" Duan CHENFENG came over and asked in a low voice. Ye Yun looked at him with great interest and said, "is the real stone really so useful?" "It''s natural. You''ve seen the effect. I admire it." Duan CHENFENG took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said hesitantly. "I think it can only affect the scorpion tail needle, which only has a little aura and is extremely light and tiny." Ye Yun looked at him and laughed. Duan CHENFENG put his arm around his shoulder and said in a low voice, "it''s good for you to know. Don''t talk nonsense. Give me a little bit less voice." The real stone should be as Duan CHENFENG said. As long as the treasures with aura and genuine Qi can be affected, the value will be immeasurable. Even if Duan CHENFENG''s status in the family is higher, it is impossible to give this level of treasure. Moreover, if there is such a magic effect, then what virtue can the Jin royal family have Things? Therefore, the effect of the real stone is limited. If the scorpion tail needle of the ice and snow scorpion lion is very light and the aura contained is very rare, it would not have been attracted by it at all. Although the disciples didn''t think about the key point for a while, they would soon come back to their senses. It can be said that the real stone is useless. However, as the saying goes, there is no one thing between heaven and earth is useless. It can almost be said that the Yinzhen stone has no help to the road of cultivating immortals. But today, it is precisely because of the existence of Yinzhen stone that Duan CHENFENG can resist the strongest attack of level 8 monster ice snow scorpion lion. Otherwise, he will be seriously injured, and if serious, he will die. The assessment continued, and the next two disciples selected ordinary level 8 monsters. One fought hard, while the other was defeated and eliminated. The two people who came down were quite different, one cheered and the other sad. This is the examination of the inner disciples. It is impossible for everyone to pass. If there is success, there must be failure. There is no better thing in the world. "Next, Yu Minghong." The voice of elder Mu rang out. Yu took a deep breath, looked back at Ye Yun and nodded. "Wait a minute. I''ll go first." All of a sudden, ye Yun''s voice sounded slowly, but it seemed that there was a trace of will that could not be disobeyed. "Ye Yun, what are you doing? Isn''t that in order? " Elder LAN frowned slightly and said in a cold voice. Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments may be comparable to or even surpass him, he is, after all, an elder of the outer gate, and he still needs some dignity at this time. "That''s right. Ye Yun, don''t make trouble. You''ve passed the assessment this time. You can go to wuyingfeng to have a mental assessment tomorrow. This level 8 monster is not your enemy at all." Mu elder nods, actually a face smile. Ye Yun smiles and says, "elder mu, is this assessment fair and just?" "That''s natural. Who dares to cheat with me?" Mu elder nods, look excited reply. "I just said whether it is fair and just, but I didn''t say who cheated. Elder Mu doesn''t need to be so excited." Ye Yun said slowly. Mu elder one Zheng, way: "that you want to ask what?" Ye Yun raised his hand and pointed to the disciple brought by elder mu, and said, "why did Yu start to release the monster in this cage before younger martial brother Yu started to extract the demon beast?" "Is there such a thing? Nerin, what are you doing Mu elder mouth corner twitches two times, suddenly drinks a way. The disciple looked a little flustered and said, "elder mu, I didn''t move anything. I just stood by. After younger martial brother Yu draws the number plate, he is ready to release the monster among them. " "Ye Yun, you see, Nie Lin just stands beside, not to say to put the monster out before drawing the number plate." Elder Mu explained with a smile. Ye Yun responded with a smile and said, "there''s no need to bother. Please let elder martial brother Nie Lin release the monster in the cage directly. I''ll make an assessment." Mu elder one Zheng, way: "no, I said you don''t have to take the exam, you don''t have to take the exam again. You should step down and let Yu Minghong come." Ye Yun suddenly laughed several times, and his eyes flashed: "elder mu, it seems that you have a good relationship with Murong aristocratic family."In an instant, he twinkled in his eyes, and his momentum changed completely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Ye Yun suddenly becomes full of momentum, his eyes twinkle with killing intention and coldly looks at Mu elder. Moreover, he did not cover up the slightest, and pointed at the Murong aristocratic family. LAN Chang and others were stunned, and then their faces changed greatly. What did Murong mean in Tianjian sect was clear to them. Although I don''t know what kind of strength Murong merciless has reached now, as a layman, I will naturally hear about some related things. Murong merciless early impact on the success of building the foundation, the cultivation of thousands of miles, over the years, it is said that he has made great contributions to the establishment of the sect, and has been vaguely said to be the most powerful candidate for the next leader of Tianjian sect. It can be said that Murong is merciless and powerful in Tianjian sect at present. It is not too much to describe Murong''s ruthlessness by covering the sky with one hand. The conflict between Ye Yun and Murong is just a personal grudge. In the future, it is just a matter of gratitude and resentment between them. However, ye Yungang just said that elder Mu and Murong aristocratic family have a lot to do with each other. The hidden meaning is that the examination of the disciples of the inner sect. Is elder Mu greatly influenced by the Murong aristocratic family? Which affects fairness and justice? And the performance of elder mu in front of Murong traceless also indirectly explained this point. However, this kind of words is not suitable to be spoken directly in front of so many disciples. Once it is spread out, it will inevitably affect Murong''s reputation in Tianjian sect. It is hard to say what the consequences will be. Ye Yun may be just a casual sentence, but it falls in the ears of elder LAN and elder Chunyu Yan, but it is not the case at all. Ye Yun is a disciple who went out from tianzhufeng. If Murong is merciless and wants to blame him, they are both responsible. "Ye Yun, don''t talk nonsense." Stop it, elder LAN Shen. "Yes, elder Mu is the person appointed by wuyingfeng to preside over the examination of inner disciples. He has no connection with Murong aristocratic family." Chunyu Yan''s voice boomed and reverberated in the air. On the contrary, the elder Mu''s face was calm. He looked at Ye Yun lightly and suddenly began to laugh. "Ye Yun, do you know what you are talking about? What are you doing? " Ye Yun stood with a negative hand, looked up at him slightly, and said, "isn''t it? So, the elder, you almost followed Murong''s words, as if he was the examiner. What''s the explanation? " "Ye Yun, remember, I am the examiner!" Elder Mu''s voice is dignified. If ye Yun''s words are confirmed, the reputation of Murong aristocratic family may be affected. Then his result is not as simple as the damage of his reputation. Wuyingfeng may launch an investigation and find out the performance of him and Murong traceless before. In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon in tianjianzong. It happens from time to time. But everyone is clear in their hearts, and will not directly say it, let alone like Ye Yun such a naked accusation. "Well, since you are the examiner, I''m going to make an assessment now. Let the level 8 monster out of the cage." Ye Yun stands with his hands down, standing on the challenge arena of the examination, and his eyes coldly sweep over Nie Lin. Nie Lin slightly bowed his head and did not dare to look at him. "It''s not your turn yet." Elder Mu is so provocative by Ye Yun that he has no face. He is infuriated and helpless. "What? Don''t you understand me Ye Yun''s voice is cold and cold, without saving face at all. Mu Changlao''s face was blue and purple, and he was very gloomy. He snorted, "OK, then you''ll take the assessment first." Ye Yun smiles, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule. Over the years, ye Yun has never been a high-profile person, but when the spirit of immortals and Demons changed his body, and with the improvement of cultivation, his understanding of the realm and the road of cultivating immortals, his mentality has changed greatly. Especially after the secret collection of Huayun, he felt that if his accomplishments were not enough, he would be like ants. The so-called outer disciples at the top of the sect were cannon fodder, which could be discarded at any time. If you want to get the attention of the sect, the simplest way is to quickly improve your accomplishments, and show it to get the recognition and attention of the high-level. Ye Yun has the heart of immortals and demons, and he has obtained many natural materials and earth treasures in the tomb. If he wants to improve his cultivation quickly, he can''t attract the attention of others. In this case, some high-profile, such as Murong ruthless, is a high-profile display of their own strength, frighten the same door, get the approval of the high-level, soar. Ye Yun believes that if his cultivation level is recognized by the high-level, even if it will arouse the covetous eyes of others, there will be people who want to cultivate him. In this way, he can ignore it and quickly improve his cultivation. With the improvement of his cultivation to a certain degree, all dissenting voices will be quiet. At that moment, he is like Murong''s merciless existence ¡£ Change the rules! This is what ye Yun wants! Since Mr. Mu is the main examiner, he has not been able to conduct a relatively fair and fair assessment, so ye Yun is to return this injustice to elder mu. Nie Lin looked at the elder mu, and the latter nodded slightly. Then his hands were flying in front of him. The light spots passed by in an instant, and the prohibition that sealed the cage was broken. At the same time, an invisible transparent mask rises, covering the leaf cloud and cage.Boom! The huge cage was lifted up in an instant, and only a ape shaped monster with green hair came out. It is about two feet tall, covered with thick green hair, standing in human form. A face is not much different from that of an ape. "This is the most powerful creature among the eight level monsters. It has infinite force. It can''t enter with swords and guns all over the body. It moves quickly and has golden eyes. Once it is hit by its magic eyes, it will be frozen and unable to move." Nie Lin as an assistant, Lang Sheng explained. This is the peak of level 8 monsters. Ape shaped monsters are always easy to open up intelligence and practice faster than other monsters. The golden eyed green ape is the most promising level 8 monster to attack the level 9 monster. On the list of monsters of Tianjian sect, the golden eye and green ape is definitely a terrible existence. At least, the disciples of the fourth and even the fifth levels of the Qi refining realm are impossible to make a good living here. "Younger martial brother Yu, can you resist the golden eyed green ape?" Ye Yun stands with negative hand, just sweep a glance slightly, side head asks a way. Yu Minghong was stunned and replied honestly, "I can''t resist it, unless my realm is on a higher level." Ye Yun tiny smile, looking at Mu long old way: "Mu elder, I want to carry on the examination." As soon as the voice fell, he saw that ye Yun rushed out like electricity. A lavender light and shadow appeared in his left iron fist, and he bombarded the golden eyed green ape fiercely. The golden eyed ape has been locked in a cage for a long time. When he saw a short and thin man rushing towards it, he could not help but get angry and roaring. However, the roar of the golden eyed ape only lasted for a breath, and then stopped abruptly. Only a bloody hole appeared in its abdomen. It was so huge that it could pass through a person. And ye Yun, but appeared behind it, left fist a drop of scarlet blood dripping down. Boom! The golden eyed green ape fell like pushing a jade pillar from a golden mountain. The peak of level 8 monster could not resist Ye Yun''s blow. This was unbelievable and completely unexpected. It''s unbelievable how strong the power of Ye Yun''s fist is. LAN Chang and other people were stunned. With their accomplishments at the peak of Qi refining state, it was easy to kill the golden eyed ape. However, if you wanted to be as light as ye Yun, you could make such a big hole in the abdomen of the golden eyed green ape, which was as strong as iron, with one blow, but it was impossible to kill directly. It can be said that the power contained in Ye Yun''s fist has surpassed elder LAN and is only one step away from the power of building the foundation environment. Yu Minghong''s eyes were full of surprise, and his calm heart suddenly jumped up. He was surprised by the power ye Yun showed. Even in the great Qin Empire, he never heard that a warrior who was the most important in the Qi refining realm would have the power of the peak of the Qi refining realm. Although Ye Yun''s state in the first round of assessment was not the most important one, Yu Minghong believed that there must be something wrong with it, and ye Yun''s realm must still be one of the most important. He came from the Qin Empire. He knew better about the genius who appeared in the cultivation of immortals than Duan CHENFENG and others who lived in the state of Jin. He had never seen or heard that the cultivation of Qi refining realm could make such a huge blow. Duan CHENFENG has been stunned for a long time. The strength of the eight level monster jinjingbitou is beyond his ability. If he is replaced, this blow, let alone kill the golden eyed ape, is likely to be rebounded by its hard body and seriously injured. "Damn it, why did the boy''s repair reach such a level that he was not allowed to live?" Duan CHENFENG''s face is full of shock. The other disciples were also shocked and could hardly believe what they saw. "Elder mu, have I passed the examination?" Ye Yun stopped his fist, turned around, and the purple light flashed in his hand. The purple shadow sword directly took out the demon core of the golden eye green ape and dropped it into the thunder sound dragon ring. The elder Mu looked at Ye Yun with horror on his face. The corners of his mouth twitched twice and said, "naturally, it''s over. Tomorrow you will report to the shadowless peak and conduct a mental assessment." Ye Yun ha ha a smile, from the field slowly walked down, no longer see Mu elder one eye. "Younger martial brother Yu, the next thing is to see your performance. I believe no one will dare to cheat any more." A trace of gratitude flashed on Yu Minghong''s face. He knew that if he had been on the court just now, he would never have passed the examination in the face of golden eyed Bitu. "Ye Yun, why are you so strong? You''re still not a human being. " Duan CHENFENG came over and patted Ye Yun''s shoulder with a tight frown. "Duan CHENFENG, it is true that your cultivation has been promoted too slowly. If you don''t work hard, you will probably suffer losses when you come to the inner door. You still remember the elder martial brother Yang and Murong Wuji. The inner gate is not as easy as the outer gate. If you are careless, you may be assailed. " Ye Yun smiles and says slowly. "Now you''re the boss. You''re going to cover us." Duan CHENFENG, with a smile, does not have a bit of arrogance and domineering demeanor.Ye Yun looked at each other and laughed together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Yu Minghong didn''t suffer too strong test. He was good at defense and his true spirit was continuous. Facing the level 8 monster, he easily resisted it and passed the examination! There is nothing special about this kind of assessment. Either they can stick to it or they will be eliminated. The disciples like Ye Yun who killed level 8 monsters, except for him and Duan CHENFENG, are basically not. The examination of all the 30 disciples was finished, and only 11 passed the examination, and they were qualified to go to the shadowless peak for mental assessment. The students who passed the examination cheered, while those who were eliminated were blindfolded and disappointed. The examination of inner disciples is not always able to participate, and the outer disciples are not always able to stay in the outer gate and always have the qualification of internal examination. Some of these disciples will be abandoned by the sect and leave Tianjian sect. "Well, ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG are eleven of you. Now follow me to Wuying peak." Mu elder looks at the disciple that cheers, suddenly says. Ye Yun frowned and said, "is not tomorrow going to the shadowless peak again?" "I''ve just got the order. Let''s go now." Elder Mu looked at him and explained. "In that case, let''s go. However, elder mu, don''t lie about the orders from the leader." Ye Yun smiles. "Don''t worry, elder LAN, they can testify." Mu elder''s mouth twitches and resists his anger. "That would be fine!" Ye Yun looked at the elder LAN and nodded. Chunyuyan came forward, looked at Ye Yun and others, and said, "you have passed the examination now. The final assessment of mind is very simple. As long as you are dedicated to tianjianzong, you can pass. I think everyone will be able to pass the final examination and become an inner disciple when you go to Wuying peak this time. Don''t forget to come back to tianzhufeng in the future. This is your home. " "We will always bear in mind the support and help of the great elder and elder LAN. If we succeed in the future, we will not forget the cultivation of the two elders." Ye Yun smiles, then turns to look at the disciple behind him, "do you think so?" "Yes, I dare not forget the cultivation of elder master and elder LAN." All the disciples cheered in unison. Chunyuyan and elder LAN looked at each other, nodded and said, "that''s good. You go with elder mu. This time, once you pass the final assessment, you will be accepted as disciples by senior officials such as Neimen elder. I hope you can get good luck." "Thank you two elders Ye Yun and others answer in unison, and then look to Mu elder. Mu elder eyebrow micro pick, eyes slowly swept over the disciples, way: "follow me." He turned and walked towards the deep of the hall of martial arts. "Go ahead. There is a small transmission array in the hall of performing martial arts, which can be transmitted between shadowless peak and tianzhufeng peak." Chunyu Yan waved his hand and looked at the teenagers in front of him. Maybe there will be some famous ones in the future. The transmission array is located in the depth of Yanwu hall. It is a very simple transmission array, which can only transmit about 20 people at a time. There is no towering totem stone pillar, nor the brilliant light of crystal ornament, it is a simple transmission array. Under the leadership of elder mu, the 11 students who passed the examination hardly had any words and entered the transmission array. The 13 people, including elder mu, were instantly covered by a soft white light and shadow, and then the whole world fell into a dark chaos. There is no concept of time. It may be a moment or more than ten days. When the surrounding light and shadow fade away, ye Yun and others will see a bright light. Among the lush and towering ancient trees, a winding path comes from afar and connects to the transmission array. "This is the shadowless peak. When you get out of the transmission array, shut up and try not to talk. With your accomplishments and status, if you offend people in the shadowless peak, you don''t know how to die, so... " Elder Mu takes the lead to walk out of the transmission array, and turns his head to instruct the way. Ye Yun tiny smile: "I seem to have offended it." Mu elder half a sentence forcefully stuck in the throat, can not say, his eyes bleak swept the face of Ye Yun, hum a. "Ye Yun, don''t think that you are good at cultivation and have been valued by the master of Wuying peak. Therefore, you can be lawless. This Wuying peak is not Tianzhu peak, not a place where you can be arrogant and domineering." "Elder mu, when you mentioned the peak Lord, you used the shadowless peak master. It seems that you are not the person of my shadowless peak." Ye Yun looked at him and said suddenly. "So what? Who said that you can''t call Mr. Su Hao the master of the shadowless peak? " Elder Mu glanced at him and sneered. "That''s not true. I just think that if you are not a member of the shadowless peak, then that''s all. If you are a person of wuyingfeng, you will have to meet frequently in the future. The elder''s tone and attitude will make it a little awkward to meet each other in the future." Ye Yun stood with his hands down and walked slowly. Mu elder one Zheng, immediately heavy hum a sound, turn around then walk. The winding path in the forest did not last long. After half a column of incense, an ancient and simple hall appeared in people''s eyes. There were three large characters on the plaque above the hall.Enter the cloud hall! "Entering the cloud hall is the place to test your mind. As long as you can stand the test of knowing, you can become an inner disciple. This time, you are not the only one in tianzhufeng. There are also several other peaks whose disciples have passed the examination and have their heart assessed together. " Mu elder didn''t intentionally shut up because of the gratitude and resentment with Ye Yun, and introduced this into the cloud hall slightly. "Oh, how many people are there, elder mu?" Yu Minghong asked at the beginning. "There are five peaks under the shadowless peak, each of which has 30 places. I don''t know how many disciples have passed the examination." Elder Mu replied coldly. Just a moment later, they came to the gate of the cloud hall. From a distance, they don''t feel anything. When they stand at the gate of the cloud hall, they will feel their own insignificance. The gate into the cloud hall is ten feet high and magnificent. Although it doesn''t look luxurious, it has its own momentum and momentum. "Elder mu, you are back." At the gate of the cloud hall stood more than ten disciples dressed in white. Seeing that elder Mu was leading the team, they met him. "Chen Min is you. These 11 disciples are the little ones who have passed the examination and come to accept the assessment of the nature of mind. I will give it to you." Mu elder nodded, pointing to Ye Yun and others behind him. Chen Min, a disciple in white, nodded and looked at the disciples and said, "don''t worry, elder mu. I will pay attention to the people you bring." Mu elder eyebrow tiny pick, way: "need not deliberate, all act according to the rule can." Chen Min''s face showed a trace of surprise, then disappeared, if there is a deep look in the eyes of Ye Yun and others, nodded. "This is Chen Min, a disciple of the inner gate, who is the leading disciple of the cloud hall. Now I will give you to him, and he will take you to complete the other examinations." Mu elder looked at Ye Yun and said coldly. "Thank you, elder mu." Ye Yungong arched his hand with a faint smile. Elder Mu snorted coldly, and then a sinister smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. In a flash, he patted Chen Min on the shoulder, turned around and walked away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the corner of the distance. Chen Min stepped forward and slowly swept over the crowd and said, "from now on, you will be in charge of me. This assessment of the mind is very important. Senior elders will come in person. You should perform well and don''t try to muddle through." "Thank you very much for reminding me Yu Minghong and others responded in unison. "What''s your name? I think you have a good relationship with elder mu. " Chen Min nodded and then turned to look at Ye Yun. "Elder martial brother Chen, are you talking to me? My name is Ye Yun. I''m one of the most important accomplishments of Qi refining. " Ye Yun smile, not humble or arrogant. "Ye Yun, one of the most important places for gas refining? I think elder Mu attaches great importance to you, but I really didn''t expect that you were just one of the important accomplishments of Qi refining state. " Chen Min''s eyes flashed. He didn''t take a close look at Ye Yun''s accomplishments before. When he heard Ye Yun say so, he just observed it. He didn''t expect that ye Yun was really just a Qi refining state. Chen Min''s eyes jump from ye Yun''s body, and then fall on a disciple. "There are four levels of Qi refining state. Your cultivation is pretty good. What''s your name?" "Report back to senior brother Chen. My name is Wu Chenrong." The disciple who was ordered was stunned and answered in a hurry. "Wu Chenrong, right. You are in charge of this group of tianzhufeng." Chen Min nodded and said slowly. Wu Chenrong is stunned and subconsciously looks at Ye Yun. Chen Min looked in his eyes, but his eyes narrowed slightly and his voice became colder: "how? You don''t want to? " "I..." Wu Chenrong was stunned for a moment. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he replied in a hurry: "I would like to. I would like to. Thank you for your cultivation." "Well, you will follow me into the cloud hall. You are already late, almost all of you have arrived." Chen Min once again looked at Ye Yun, then turned around and led the people toward the cloud hall. Wu Chenrong hurried to keep up with him. When he passed by Ye Yun, he said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Ye." Ye Yun smiles and pats him on the shoulder. All the disciples followed Chen Min through the ten Zhang high gate and stepped into it. The crowd standing on both sides of the Station attracted 50 or 60 people. In the middle of them, there was a crystal channel made of unknown materials, which was shining with a faint halo. It looked very gorgeous. At the end of the passage paved with crystal stones, a high platform rises up. On the high platform, two people sit side by side. One is black with black hair and black beard, while the other is white with white hair and white beard, forming a strong contrast. "All the disciples who took part in the assessment of the temperament of the black-and-white elder brothers and tianzhufeng took part in the assessment. There were 11 students in total." Chen Min knelt on one knee and reported with a fist. "Good, on both sides of the station!" Two voices suddenly sounded, one soft, one sharp, two sounds intertwined together, listening as if extremely abrupt, but also seems to be extremely harmonious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 On the high stage, two elders, one black and one white, looked very strange. "These are the two Dharma protectors of shadowless peak, heiyunzi and baisongzi. Their strength is unfathomable. In addition to the peak master, they are the two elders." Chen Min said in a low voice that he was afraid that ye Yun and others might accidentally collide with the two elders, which would be a big problem. "The peak master''s accomplishments should have reached the six levels of building foundation." Wu Chenrong was appointed the captain of the team. He couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice. Chen Min looked at him coldly and said in a low voice: "is this what you dare to ask? You have to remember that whatever the black and white elders say must be done according to their instructions. The rest has nothing to do with you Wu Chenrong looked blue and purple and nodded. After entering the cloud hall, dozens of disciples from outside who came to take part in the mental assessment were standing on both sides of the platform. Under the leadership of their respective leaders, they held their breath and held their breath and did not dare to make any noise. "Tell the Dharma protector elder that all the students who have participated in the examination have arrived." Under the stage, a disciple dressed in white, bowed. The black-and-white elder looked at each other, then nodded together, and only listened to the black cloud son: "in this case, let''s start the assessment immediately, don''t delay the time." "Yes The disciple in white answered, then turned and waved. Creak! The gate into the cloud hall was closed slowly and closed heavily. "I think you already know that this time we are going to conduct a mental assessment. In fact, the so-called psychological assessment is not so complicated. It is to assess your loyalty to tianjianzong and whether you will take the honor of tianjianzong first in your future actions. " The disciple in white stood with his hands down and looked at the disciples and said slowly. A group of examinees looked at each other. How to assess loyalty? This can be in their own hearts, in everyone''s thinking, how to correctly assess out? "Perhaps you have already thought, how can loyalty be assessed? You can''t think of it. It doesn''t mean that the clan can''t think of it. In fact, it''s very simple. Here is a test pill. As long as you take it and add it to zongmen''s secret method, you will have a new understanding of zongmen, and then you can choose whether you will be loyal to zongmen. " The voice of the disciples in white was loud and loud, and it sounded in everyone''s ears. Ye Yun frowned slightly. What the disciple in White said was equivalent to not saying. What does it mean that after taking it, you can have a new understanding of the sect and choose whether you will be loyal to the sect. How can you know if you are not loyal to the sect? "Two elders, do you want to start the test now?" The disciple in white took out a jade bottle from his arms and then turned to salute the black and white elder on the high platform. "Start!" The black pines waved their hands and spoke coldly. In the eyes of the disciple in white, dozens of pills about the size of soybeans in the jade bottle were slowly released, which turned into a light and shadow in the air and fell in front of each disciple who was about to take part in the examination. "This is a heart refining and magic pill. Take one for each one. Take it immediately." The reactions of all the disciples were different. Some students took the pills in their hands and took them immediately. Some of them frowned slightly, looked at them again, and then put them into their mouths. Some of the disciples did not answer at all and frowned. It was obvious that they did not believe in the so-called heart tempering and magic testing pill. Ye Yun held this soybean sized pill in his palm. His intuition told him that there must be something wrong with the pill. If he could not take it, he would not be able to take it. However, if you don''t take it, how can you pass the examination and become an inner disciple? The black-and-white elder sitting on the high platform is not like the elder mu. He is the most powerful person in the later period of building the foundation state. He is afraid that ye Yun can easily disappear from the world with one breath and one finger. "What should I do, elder martial brother ye?" Yu Minghong frowned slightly and leaned over. "Yes, ye Yun, are you convinced or not?" Duan CHENFENG is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that there must be something wrong with this pill. For a moment, other disciples of tianzhufeng gathered around and looked at Ye Yun with bright eyes. Ye Yun''s strength is clear to them. At this moment, they can''t help but regard him as the backbone. On the contrary, they put aside Wu Chenrong, who is the fourth member of the Qi refining state. Wu Chenrong was not dissatisfied. Although Chen Min designated him as the leader of the team, he knew that his accomplishments were quite different from ye Yun''s, so he didn''t care and came forward. Ye Yun looked at the ten expectant faces and said with a smile, "do we still have a choice now? If you don''t take it, you''re afraid that if you don''t take it, you''ll be abandoned for cultivation and expelled from the Tianjian sect. If you''re serious, you''ll be killed immediately A group of people looked at each other. Although they thought that ye Yun''s words were a little exaggerated, it was not impossible. They all hesitated for a moment. "Take it all." Ye Yun raised his hand and threw the pill into the mouth, and then said in a dignified voice: "since this pill is called the heart refining and testing magic pill, you should take it and there will be heart demons to obstruct you. You should stick to your heart and don''t get lost." Wu Chenrong and Duan CHENFENG nodded their heads. Indeed, as ye Yun said, they had no choice at all. They had to take this way in the face of this heart refining and magic pill.The most difficult thing in the world is not to do it, but to make a decision and make the right decision. Although I don''t know whether the decision is right or wrong, for ye Yun and other disciples of tianzhufeng, they have no choice but to take one way. When ye Yun and others took all the pills, only two of them would not even throw them on the ground and trample on them. "Naturally, we are loyal to tianjianzong, and we don''t need any pills to control it. Elder black and white, if you do this, it really chills our hearts." One of the disciples roared. Black and white long face did not have half angry, it seems that such a scene has long been seen, it is not strange that he waved. Suddenly, a sword flash, like lightning in the night sky, very fast. In an instant, I saw a tiny red line on the neck of the one who was shouting furiously, and then the color gradually deepened. Then, with a puff, the blood splashed out, and the big head rolled down from the neck. His eyes were full of disbelief. "And you?" A bright red blood drop dropped from the tip of the long sword in the hands of the disciple in white. Looking at another disciple, he asked faintly. The disciple was so shocked that he could hardly believe his eyes. The black and white elder actually asked the disciples in white to kill them because they refused to take pills. "I believe that, of course, I support the sect''s decision and have no objection to the orders of the two elders." He said in an urgent voice and rushed to deliver the pills into his mouth. "That''s right." The disciple in white nodded and sneered. Ye Yun and others can''t help but take a breath of cold air. They are so overbearing in the assessment of their temperament. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill them directly. They can''t help but say something. In this way, ye Yun and others thought that there was something wrong with the heart refining and magic pill, but it was too late for all the 71 disciples to take it, even if they repented. It must be that tianjianzong would not let these disciples fall at will. This pill should not attack directly. "Now you sit cross legged and exercise your skills to regulate your breath. The medicine will naturally spread. At that time, you will feel some scenes that are not easy to see on the way of cultivation. If you can support it, you will pass the examination and become the inner disciple of Wuying peak of Tianjian sect." The voice of the black cloud slowly sounded. Everyone immediately sat cross legged, without any resistance. Ye Yun sat quietly and practiced the heart quenching method slowly. The true Qi was running in his body like a clear stream, flowing slowly. "What will you see? What do you feel? " Ye Yun held his breath and watched carefully, as if nothing had happened. All of a sudden, an inexplicable clear stream suddenly appeared in his body''s true Qi, with a faint hint of coldness. It shot at his heart against the circulation of true Qi. In a flash, ye Yun only felt a sharp voice in his ears. It seemed that there were demons shouting, women calling, and birds and insects singing in the mountains and forests. All kinds of sounds joined together to form a series of extremely unpleasant sounds and vibrated in his ears. At the same time, ye Yun''s mind suddenly selected a huge figure of a man, majestic and majestic, with a king''s aura emanating, can not be forced to look. Ye Yun has no reason to rise in the heart of a want to kneel down. It seems that the man standing with his hands in his mind is the most terrible king in heaven and earth, willing to submit to his feet forever. Ye Yun felt in a trance and wanted to kneel down to the king. All of a sudden, he was a little surprised, immediately some sober, vaguely felt that if he knelt down, then he would submit to the king''s feet and become his most loyal servant. "No, why?" Ye Yun is angry in the heart and wants to throw the man out of his mind. But he was shocked to find that, no matter how sober he was, it was impossible to drive the man out of his mind. Even when he wanted to expel the man, his heart again inexplicably raised the meaning of kneeling and submission. "How could that happen?" Ye Yun found that no matter how hard he struggled, he seemed to be unable to resist. The king in his mind became more and more powerful, and an unyielding will of the king came slowly and fell in the depths of his soul. "No, no!" Ye Yun angrily drinks a sound, whole body trembles, perspiration on forehead is like plasm. However, no matter how he resisted, the king''s will was still coming. He only felt weak, and his will gradually became blurred. At this moment, a black-and-white light and shadow suddenly appeared in his eyebrow, and then burst out suddenly. Ye Yun saw a familiar scene in his confusion. I can see that the golden armour soldiers are surging forward like the tide. The young men and women walk hand in hand, which is indescribable relaxed and comfortable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Golden armor from the sky, young men and women walk by the rein. Ye Yun can only see the tall and magnificent figure in his mind under the golden light, rapid ablation, only a moment of time will disappear without a trace, leaving only the golden light flow. Although Wei''an''s figure has disappeared, ye Yun doesn''t feel that he has completely dissipated. Instead, he turns into a clear stream, which appears in his body from time to time. At the center of the eyebrow, the black and white light and shadow twinkled again. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand that caught the Qingliu, and then pulled it a little bit to inhale the immortal devil''s heart. Ye Yun felt that the clear flow in his body disappeared without a trace, and everything recovered as usual. There was a faint smile on his lips, and he would open his eyes. All of a sudden, an unheard of breath gushed out of the immortal devil''s heart, rushing straight into the mind, as if penetrating into the depths of the soul. Ye Yun feels incomparably comfortable flowing in his body. This breath does not make his true Qi get any enhancement, but it makes his perception become more and more acute and perceptive. "It should be the breath that nourishes the spirit. If my cultivation reaches the foundation state and then absorbs this breath, I''m afraid it will have great benefits." Ye Yun immediately understood the benefits of this breath, and could not help feeling extremely. In his mind, the tall and great figure completely dissipates, and all negative emotions are swept away. Ye Yun only feels that his mental state has entered a new realm, which may be of great benefit to the understanding of the realm. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, only to see that there were many disciples standing up around. They stood humbly with their heads slightly drooping. "Elder martial brother ye, have you finished refining?" Yu Minghong''s voice rang out beside him. His face was full of excitement and his eyes were full of expectation. He nodded his head and nodded his head. "Younger brother Yu, what do you see?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "What I see is the glory of tianjianzong in the past. If it wasn''t for this heart refining and magic testing pill, I''m afraid I would never have a chance to know that tianjianzong was so powerful thousands of years ago, and the whole kingdom of Jin was under our control. Even the royal family should bow to us and obey our words." Yu Minghong said excitedly. Ye Yun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what you see is the rise and fall of the whole Tianjian sect? Don''t you see a great, tall, majestic king? " Yu Minghong was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, what I see is the history of tianjianzong and the past glory. I believe that after the rise of our generation, tianjianzong will be able to restore its former glory and become the real controller of the state of Jin. " Ye Yun said, "younger martial brother Yu, you are from the great Qin Empire. Can''t it be that there is no such sect as Tianjian sect in Daqin Empire?" "The tianjianzong can''t be seen in the eyes of the Daqin empire. However, when tianjianzong was most brilliant, there were hundreds of Jindan friars hidden. It seemed that there were two yuanyingjing. Even in the Daqin Empire, such strength was still outstanding." Yu Minghong shakes his head and seems to have great confidence in the future of tianjianzong. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, turned his head to see Duan CHENFENG, the corners of his mouth moved two times, and did not ask for words. "Don''t look at me. I''m fine. I don''t know why it''s OK. But I think we should act silly now." Duan CHENFENG suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth and said in a voice. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, the same voice way: "what do you see? It''s going to be OK. " "You are all right, how can I be in trouble? Like you, I saw a tall and magnificent figure, which made people unable to help but kneel down and worship. But is Laozi a person who kneels down easily? He wanted me to submit, but I had to resist, and then suddenly my mind was in a state of confusion. When I recovered my consciousness, I found that the figure had disappeared, and I had no feeling of submission. " Duan CHENFENG took a step and preached. A glimmer of appreciation and surprise flashed through Ye Yun''s eyes. Duan CHENFENG''s willpower was beyond his expectation. He was able to support the past only by his will. Although it was inevitable to fall into chaos in the end, he was not affected by the heart refining and magic pill. From this point of view, ye Yun was somewhat inferior. "I''ve seen it. It seems that almost everyone has been hit except you and me. I don''t know what kind of influence and effect this heart tempering and magic pill will have. You and I should be more careful." Duan CHENFENG whispered. Ye Yun naturally knows the stakes. In this case, it''s time to pretend to be stupid. "It seems that after taking the heart refining and magic pill, none of them showed any extreme reaction, and they all withstood the test. You guys are really gifted and enviable. Seventy one people actually all passed the examination of mind and became inner disciples. " The black cloud son stands up from the luxurious chair, the eye slowly sweeps through everybody, the eye is satisfied. Heiyunzi has strong confidence in the pill of refining the heart and testing the magic. It is a kind of elixir refined by him. It is extremely miraculous. It can seal some illusions in it by means of prohibition. When it is taken, it can arouse the heart demons and leave a shadow in the hearts of those who take it. It will be used by the clan in the future.If a disciple with a strong will can resist the illusion of mind refining and magic pill testing, it will be strongly displayed. Just now he carefully observed the crowd, and there was no too fierce struggle, that is to say, the heart tempering and magic pill played a role. "I can''t believe that they passed all of them. It''s very rare in the past years. It seems that these disciples have high talent and talent." Sitting on one side of the white pine nut also stood up, his voice sharp, extremely harsh. "This is the blessing of our Tianjian sect. If one or two of these disciples can have the merciless talent of Murong, Wuying peak will develop vigorously in the future, and its position in Tianjian sect can not be compared with the same day." Black cloud son nods, very excited. Black and white two elders stand side by side, with a smile on their faces. "Well, now that you have passed the examination, you will officially become the inner disciples. Now go to the inner management office to collect clothes and tokens, choose your residence, and come back to the cloud Hall tomorrow afternoon to accept the selection of the high-level of the shadowless peak, and learn from the master." The disciples in white clapped their hands and then motioned to the leaders to lead them away. Chen Min and others are obviously used to this process. They salute the high platform and walk outside with Ye Yun and others. "Elder martial brother Chen, what are we going to do next?" Wu Chenrong couldn''t help asking. He was designated by Chen Min as the leader of the team, and he was also the team leader. Naturally, he should know what to do next. "Next? Didn''t you hear that? Of course, go to the internal management office to get the clothes token, then choose the residence, have a good rest, and come back to the cloud hall to learn from the master tomorrow. " Chen Min eyebrows slightly pick, cold answer. "What kind of strength and status will our master have if we learn from the master?" Wu Chenrong asked excitedly that after becoming an inner disciple, he would have a mentor. What kind of teacher''s instruction he could get would have a great influence on the future path of cultivating immortals. "Of course, it''s all the elders and some martial uncles and uncles. Don''t worry. Your accomplishments are at least in the middle of the foundation state. There''s more than enough to teach you." Chen Min knew what Wu Chenrong was asking and said slowly. "That would be fine." Wu Chenrong was excited and turned to look at Ye Yun and others. Ye Yun smiles. It''s not very important for him to have a master. The most important thing is to be able to get the qualification to enter the third floor or even the fourth floor of the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. With the heart of immortals and demons, he can cultivate himself, and has no shortage of resources. His accomplishments can be said to be thousands of miles a day. If there is a master in the side staring, but can''t let go. "By the way, elder martial brother Chen, can we go back to tianzhufeng after learning from the master tomorrow?" Ye Yun suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry. "Yes, this time you are summoned in a hurry. After tomorrow, you will have three days to deal with tianzhufeng. After three days, you can''t leave without permission." Chen Min nodded and replied impatiently. Ye Yun nodded, not questioning. Almost all of his cultivation resources are on him. There is not a bit of tianzhufeng. However, in the courtyard of tianzhufeng, the king of the divine feather vulture is still practicing at ease. He still has to go back once and bring it to the shadowless peak. The inner tube is not far away from the cloud tripod. It''s about ten miles away. At Ye Yun''s speed, it''s only a moment. The inner control office received the white clothes belonging to the inner disciples and a green wood token with the name engraved. Ye Yun and others went to choose the residence. "If you have any requirements for accommodation, you can put it forward now. When the residence is determined, it can''t be changed." Chen Min led the disciples to a small room in the inner management office and pushed the door to enter. "I don''t have any requirements. I''m full of energy and can be beneficial to practice." Duan CHENFENG first said. "Yes, the more Aura, the better." Wu Chenrong nodded in response. "You are all newly promoted inner disciples, and your residence is at the outer most, that is, the place with the weakest aura. Of course, even the weakest is several times stronger than tianzhufeng. " Chen Min took a cold look at them. "If there is the weakest, then there is the strongest. Where is the most energetic place?" Yu Minghong couldn''t help asking. Chen Min glared at him and said, "of course, it is in the center of the shadowless peak, where the main hall of Wufeng is located, where the Lord of the peak works and practices on weekdays." Without waiting for Duan CHENFENG and others to speak, Chen Min continued: "with your present position, you can choose a room at will. You don''t have to expect." Ye Yun and others nodded and looked at a huge sand table in front of them. The light and shadow on the sand table showed the location of each courtyard belonging to Ye Yun. "Just this one." Ye Yun stepped on a step, pointing to the most peripheral side of a small courtyard, slowly road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 For the residence, ye Yun has only one requirement, which is quiet and remote. He has so many secrets that it is best not to be discovered. Duan CHENFENG, Yu Minghong and others also chose a place relatively close to Ye Yun. They have a good relationship and naturally want to live together. There is nothing special about the residence. Compared with the courtyard in tianzhufeng, the residence is just a little bigger, the defense is more strict, and the aura is more abundant. Besides, there is not much difference. Ye Yun sits on the couch with his knees crossed. He recalls the scene in the cloud hall today. He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the black and white elder. Even the cultivation of the white disciple was much higher than that of elder LAN and others. He must have reached the foundation level. On the shadowless peak, there should be many disciples at the peak of Qi refining state. Only when they break through to Zhuji state can they have a place. Ye Yun thought of the heart refining and testing magic pill again. This pill is really miraculous. It can seal the forbidden medicine in the pill, show it to the users, and trigger the heart demon, thus indirectly controlling it. Although Ye Yun doesn''t know much about Dan Dao, he believes that the person who can refine this pill is really a genius among the talents, and he should play an important role in the shadowless peak. Although he lowered his head, he also secretly looked at the two elders. The accomplishments of the two elders were unfathomable. Ye Yun always felt that there was an indescribable anger on them. This should not be the temperament of the Dharma protector elder under the master of shadowless peak Su Hao. However, he could not know why. In this case, it is always right to be careful when facing the two elders in the future. "Tomorrow is the beginning of apprenticeship. I don''t know who will pick him. Now it seems that it is not right to refuse Lord Su Hao on that day. However, I have too many secrets. It''s really unwise for me to become his disciple rashly without having a deep understanding of Lord Su Hao. " Ye Yun closed his eyes and raised his mind. Once again came to the shadowless peak, I don''t know how the girl Su Ling is now. Su Ling''s temperament is very restless. He didn''t come to tianzhufeng to look for ye Yun these days, which was beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. However, since she came to wuyingfeng, she must meet with her soon. At the thought of suling''s cute and unruly girl, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. With the light of the sky, ye Yun jumped down from the couch. His mental training method was different from other skills. If the practice is successful, no matter what state you are in, it will run slowly on its own, and it is equivalent to practicing without deliberate. However, ye Yun''s true Qi has reached the limit now. If the realm can''t be broken, then more practice will be wasted. The true Qi will not be further compressed and condensed, nor will it be increased. The true Qi in his body is surging and surging like a tide. Ye Yun can''t help but scream, and then the purple light and shadow in his hand flashed, and the thunder rumbled. Ye Yun holding a purple shadow sword, gently across the void, he saw a flash of lightning between heaven and earth, thunder. Thunder cloud electric lightsaber first move, thunder cloud appears! "What a bold man to make such a big noise." Suddenly, a cold and proud voice came from outside the yard. It was able to break through the sound barrier and spread to the inside. Ye Yun is stunned and stands with his sword closed. Then he unties the prohibition and comes out of the courtyard. Only to see in front of him about ten Zhang place, a young man wearing a white long shirt looked at him coldly. "Who are you? How dare you make such a thundering noise here? I''m distracted. Damn it. " The voice of the youth is cold, and his eyes sweep the face of Ye Yun. Ye Yun frowned and said in a cold voice, "who are you? It seems that he has special skills and magical powers to be able to transcend the prohibition and hear the voice in our hospital. " "I don''t think you have a little insight. No wonder you can stab such a sword. However, compared with me, it is still far from being a level. " The young man in white stood with his hands down and was very proud. "Is it? That''s a surprise. But in the world, there are a lot of people who move their mouths. In fact, I won''t tell you. " Ye Yun sneered. The young man raised his eyebrows slightly, then he reacted and immediately became angry: "how dare you look down on me? It seems that you ants on the shadowless peak don''t know my name. Today I''ll give you a chance to know my name. Listen, my name is duanye, ambitious wild. " "Duanye?" Ye Yun is stunned. Such a proud man has such a name. It seems that his heart is full of ambition, but it is worthy of the name. "Yes, since you know my name, then in the future, as long as you work for me, if you encounter difficulties in the shadowless peak, you can report my name directly. I believe no one dares to embarrass you." Duanye nodded and said in a loud voice. Ye Yun is surprised to see him in his eyes. Does this guy have a problem with his brain? It seems that his cultivation is good. Even Murong Wuji doesn''t open his mouth like he does, so he has to serve him. Ye yunbian flat mouth, also did not respond, turned and walked toward his own yard."Well, did I say let you go? Do you know how to be polite? I didn''t let you go. I don''t think you want to hang out in the shadowless peak. Do you know what the shadow peak master has to do with me Duanye Nu shouts. Ye Yun turned around and said with a smile, "I don''t know what is the relationship between brother Duan and the master of shadowless peak?" "Wuyingfeng mainly accepted me as the disciple of the master of Wuying mountain. I had already decided that he would come to see me personally. I think he is sincere enough, so he promised to consider it. If you know the way, you can help me after I become the disciple of the master of Wuying peak." Duanye Da la la said. Puff! Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. If it was something else, duanye said that the master of Wuying peak wanted to take him as his apprentice. This is really interesting. If duanye''s statement is true, Su Hao, the leader of the shadowless peak, would be too anxious for the last of his ten disciples. He would accept an apprentice if he saw a cat and a dog casually. If duanye is bragging, the boy may have heard some rumors about ye Yun''s refusal to be the master of shadowless peak, so he made a lot of remarks. However, he certainly didn''t know that the last one of the top ten disciples the master wanted on that day was standing in front of him. "Brother Duan''s kindness has been accepted. You''d better not send him off." Ye Yun waved his hand and turned to walk towards the yard. "You are so arrogant. You dare to talk to me like this and give me a name. I will kill you carelessly in the future and have no name." Duanye has a big drink, and his voice is full of anger. Ye Yun turned his head, looked at him, and said with a smile, "my name is Ye Yun. Don''t you know if you have heard of it?" After that, he did not look back. He turned around and went into his yard and closed the door. Duanye stood on the spot, originally full of anger, suddenly disappeared without a trace, and then his face was extremely ugly. "This guy is Ye Yun, the elder martial brother without trace said? The boy refused to accept the master of shadowless peak, but I lost face in front of him. " A glimmer of color flashed in duanye''s eyes, then he hummed and turned away. Time never stops. It comes at noon. In the cloud hall, ye Yun and other seventy-one disciples gathered in a hall and separated on both sides. On the platform of the cloud hall, there were eight people, two women and six men. "Elder martial brother Luo, this time, let''s do the same as before. Let''s choose a few disciples to deal with it." Said a middle-aged man in a purple robe on the left. "It''s true that the clan is also true. Every time the new inner disciples are asked to choose, who has the time to instruct them is really troublesome." "I can''t say that. The leader will transfer the elite of our disciples every year. If there is no supplement, there will be fewer and fewer people under us who can do things." A woman who looks like she is in her thirties has a soft and pleasant voice. "Elder martial sister Yue said it''s true." "In this case, let''s wait for the black-and-white elder and the peak Lord to come, and we will start to select. Now we will choose the candidates first." "It''s just a matter of crossing the line and dealing with it." Eight people stand on the high platform, talking in succession, the voice is loud, without any cover up. Hearing this, ye Yun and others could not help turning their faces colder. They really didn''t expect that in the eyes of the high-level people of wuyingfeng, they almost just used to deal with it and could not get into their eyes at all. Originally, all the disciples thought that they could get the guidance of famous masters. Later, they became the pillars of Tianjian sect. Now it''s not what you think when you hear them talk like that. "Ye Yun, it sounds too much." Duan CHENFENG stood beside Ye Yun and said in a low voice. Ye Yun is not half angry, light way: "this is normal, before we show special strength and potential, it is really not easy to get their approval." "That''s right. Since they are dealing with it, so are we. The road of cultivating immortals depends on people rather than on themselves, and the ultimate fate should be controlled in their own hands. " Duan CHENFENG smile, in fact, he just said, and will not be angry. All the 71 people, except ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG, are controlled by the power of the heart refining and magic pill. God knows what is buried in their hearts, and it may explode at any time. "Who has the highest cultivation among the eight Duan CHENFENG looked at the high platform and asked in a low voice. "They are all masters in the middle and above of the foundation state. How can we see it?" Ye Yun answered lightly. Duan CHENFENG came over mysteriously and said, "I can see it." Ye Yun was stunned and looked at him with surprise. Duan CHENFENG said with a smile: "the strongest cultivation is the middle-aged man sitting on the far left, and the five heavy people who build the foundation rob the territory." Ye Yun''s eyes were full of surprise and asked, "how can you see it?" Duan CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly, just about to speak. All of a sudden, three lights and shadows came from the sky and fell down in an instant. In front of the body of the two old men, there was a middle-aged man with a dignified appearance!It''s the master of the shadowless peak, Su Hao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Su Hao, the master of the shadowless peak, has passed through the disaster and reached the six levels of heaven and human realm of building foundation. Looking at the whole Tianjian sect, he is also a rare figure. He is very high on weekdays, and few people can meet him. Su Hao dressed in a green shirt, handsome and elegant, just like Ye Yun saw him that day. Su Hao stood on the high platform, standing with his hands down. "See the peak master!" On the high platform, eight people knelt on one knee and drank in unison. In a flash, all the disciples on the stage all knelt down on one knee and worshipped together. Su Hao nodded slightly, and his voice was light: "get up." The disciples stood up and looked at Su Hao with admiration and worship in their eyes. "Today is the day when the new disciples of wuyingfeng begin to learn from their teachers. It can also be regarded as a grand occasion once every three years. Today, the eight hall masters and the black and white elders on the stage will choose their disciples. Those who are lucky enough to be chosen will become the elite of wuyingfeng in the future, and their future is limitless. " Su Hao looked down at the crowd and spoke in a loud voice. "Lord Feng, there are 71 disciples this time. After taking the heart refining and testing magic pill, all of them have passed the test. It''s really rare." Black cloud son, the elder Dharma protector, said in a loud voice. Su Hao nodded slightly, and a little surprise flashed on his face. Obviously, even he didn''t expect that 71 people would pass. "It''s really rare. It seems that the disciples are extremely loyal this time, which is unexpected." Su Hao''s eyes slowly swept through the disciples. When he saw Ye Yun, his eyes were slightly stunned and stayed for half a breath. "What instructions do you have from the leader of the peak? If you don''t have any instructions, then start to select the disciples." The voice of white pine nut is sharp and high. Su Hao nodded, then turned and sat down in the chair on the high platform. "Eight hall masters, you start to choose disciples." Said Bai Songzi. The eight Temple masters are responsible for the Eight Temples of wuyingfeng. Each temple will be responsible for one of the affairs of wuyingfeng. Four of them are named after wind, fire, thunder and lightning respectively, while the other four are responsible for logistics and are divided into gold, wood, soil and water. "In this case, I will come first from Fengshen temple." An old man in blue stood up and his eyes slowly swept over the disciples. The new inner disciples looked at him with eager eyes. The eight temples will not select all the seventy-one disciples, but only three. Although they had no scruples in their previous conversation, they just dealt with the selection of these disciples, and did not attach too much importance to them. However, the young people under the stage all know that it is much better to enter the eight temples to practice than to become a self-cultivation in wuyingfeng, or to appoint a master randomly. This old man was named Luo Tiancheng. He was a master of five levels of building the foundation state. He was in charge of the wind god hall and was responsible for external experience, competition and combat. All the disciples of the four temples of wind, fire, thunder and lightning spare no effort to cultivate offensive and defensive tactics. Their duty is to guard the shadowless peak. Therefore, they have the most resources in practice. Luo Tiancheng''s eyes were like lightning. He quickly swept through the disciples. Then with a wave of his hand, he saw three lights and shadows shot out of his hand and hit the three inner disciples under the stage. "Just the three." They only saw a flash of light on the heads of the three disciples. The three people were stunned, then they were overjoyed and rushed out of the crowd. How lucky they were that they were chosen by the wind god hall. No matter what, it means that they only need to practice hard in the future, without considering the problem of cultivation resources. In the way of cultivating immortals, in addition to talent and Qi, cultivation resources are the most important. Being able to enter the four temples of wind, fire and lightning is a great blessing. The three rushed out, stood side by side, and then knelt on one knee. "See your master!" "Well, get up. You will become registered disciples when you enter Fengshen hall. After half a year''s examination, you will become formal disciples. As for some rules of the wind temple, you will be informed in the future. Now, just stand by. " Luo Tiancheng waved and said faintly. "Yes The three saluted in unison, then stepped aside and stood with their hands down. Their accomplishments are not the same. Two of them are the four levels of Qi refining state, and the other is the triple level of Qi refining state. Among these disciples, they are also good strength. "Elder martial brother Luo selected three good disciples as soon as he made a move. It seems that I can''t fall behind." The middle-aged man in dark red clothes stepped out slowly, and the fire god hall leader liexingyun came out. "Younger martial brother lie, this is a little too much. I just chose three people at random, not too deliberately. The qualifications of these disciples are not bad enough for us to choose. What''s more, it''s just to choose registered disciples, not to be so serious. " Luo Tiancheng stood with his hands down and said with a smile. "It''s true, elder martial brother Luo. In that case, you''re welcome." Liexingyun laughs, his eyes sweep under the stage, and then his right hand points three times. Three flames flashed past him, and then only a faint spark appeared on the top of the three disciples.The three disciples were overjoyed and ran out together. Then they knelt on one knee in front of the stage and called on their master. Liexingyun also did not have too much nonsense, just said two words and let them stand aside. Then, the thunder temple and the Dian Temple quickly selected three disciples, and the four temples outside were all selected. Ye Yun frowned slightly. He could see that the four temples didn''t choose their disciples too deliberately, or they didn''t care at all. As they said, they just dealt with the registered disciples. As for which three were not very important. The inner disciples of wuyingfeng are sacred in the hearts of all the outer disciples, and they are the goal they strive for all their lives. In their opinion, as long as they become the inner disciples, they will have a bright future and practice thousands of miles in a day. However, only when I stand here to accept the examination of entering the cloud hall and accept the ceremony of apprenticeship, can we know that the so-called inner disciples are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the high-level of wuyingfeng. However, ye Yun has no resentment in his heart. He knows that this is the reason for his talent and strength. If one of these disciples can reach the sixth or even the seventh level of Qi refining state, I believe that the hall masters of the eight temples will rush for it. Or with Murong''s merciless talent, they will be treated differently. However, for the seventy-one disciples, the highest level is only the fourth level of Qi refining state, which seems to be very good. However, for the eight temples, especially the four temples dedicated to external affairs, it is not worth mentioning at all. Such talented and powerful disciples can be found everywhere. The four temples of gold, wood, soil and water are responsible for logistics, not for fighting. The Jin temple is responsible for refining weapons, while the wood temple is responsible for refining pills. The water temple is responsible for the research of treatment and group techniques, while the earth Temple focuses on the study of array. The four temples paid less attention to the cultivation of realm than to the selection of disciples, but to their talent in this respect. But these can not be seen for a while and a half, but they chose three disciples at random, and they didn''t care about the registered disciples. To Ye Yun''s surprise, he, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong were not selected by the eight temples, but Wu Chenrong and two disciples were selected. The three looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It seems that our cultivation level is still low. I am the second level of Qi refining realm, and ye Yun and Xiao Yuzi are both the same. They are not as good at it." Duan CHENFENG shrugged and chuckled. "That''s why the eight hall masters have lost their eyes. Among us, although elder martial brother Ye''s realm is only one of Qi refining realm, he is afraid that his real strength is the strongest." Yu Minghong looks at Ye Yun with some indignation on his face. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "I don''t care who is responsible for teaching. In fact, in my opinion, everyone''s road to cultivating immortals is different. As long as you find your own way, you can really forge ahead and forge ahead bravely." "But it also shows that their eyes are not very good." Yu Minghong frowned slightly. "Eyes? It''s just that they choose from high to low according to their needs. " Chen said, shrugged. Under the platform, the 24 selected disciples were divided into eight teams and stood with their hands down. Their faces were full of excitement. They could be selected by the eight temples, and their future was limitless. "Well, after the eight temples have been selected, we two old guys will also choose two disciples to play with?" Black cloud son turns to look at white pine nut, smile says. "Well, we didn''t choose a named disciple last time. I''ll choose one by myself this time." White pine nut''s voice is sharp and high, nod head to answer. "The black and white elder brothers'' accomplishments are the best in my shadowless peak. They are both masters of heaven and man who have survived the catastrophe. The disciples selected by you two are the blessings of previous generations." Water god hall Lord Ling Qingyun said with a smile. "Yes, the second old man is our martial uncle. They have a total of more than a dozen disciples. Before that, they thought that the second old man was just talking and playing, but I didn''t think it was true." Although he is middle-aged, he has more charm. The black-and-white elder waved his hand and said with a smile, "this time, it''s not the two of us who want to accept apprentices, but the Lord of the peak hopes that we can also participate, so we should take two disciples." "But it can''t be done like this. The second elder is our martial uncle. If we accept disciples, will these two lucky fellows be of the same generation as us?" Wood Temple Zhu Muyu orange said with a smile. "It''s just registered disciples. They can''t get into seniority at all. When they can pass my examination and become formal disciples, their achievements in the future will be no worse than you. Even if they are of the same generation, it will be OK." Heiyunzi laughed and looked down at the stage. All of a sudden, he and white pine nut two people virtual point, only see two light and shadow in their direct shot out. Ye Yun only saw two lights and shadows beside him. They were Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong. They were chosen by black and white! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Ye Yun was stunned. Two people beside him were also stunned. Even the other disciples were stunned. What is the cultivation of black and white two old men? According to the master of heaven and man who survived the catastrophe, he was almost the same as Su Hao, the leader of the eight shrines, who had a very high score between the two. In sum, the eight Temple masters all called them martial uncle. Even Su Hao was one generation behind the two in terms of seniority. In principle, if the two elders choose their disciples, they will certainly choose the ones with relatively high strength or young talents. However, they chose Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong. They were not young, and their accomplishments were even lower. Duan CHENFENG is only the second level of Qi refining, and Yu Minghong is only one. This will also be selected by black and white? What are these two guys from? Is there something fishy about it? Even Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong were shocked, and they couldn''t believe it. "I don''t go to the front to learn from my teacher." Ye Yun whispered. They wake up in a dream and rush forward to kneel on one knee. "Disciple Duan CHENFENG, see your master!" "Disciple Yu Minghong, see your master!" Black and white looked at each other and said with a smile: "get up, stand aside, and wait until the entrance ceremony of apprenticeship is over. You can go back with me." "Yes They responded with a loud voice, with surprise and more joy. "Er Lao, why did you choose these two lucky little guys?" Luo Tiancheng is also surprised. With his accomplishments, we can see the realm of Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong at a glance. "Yes, it was totally unexpected." Lie Xingyun is also extremely surprised, completely unable to understand. "Er Lao, is there something special about them that we don''t see?" Ling Qingyun asked with a smile. Black and white two old man ha ha ha smile, listen to black cloud son way: "you usually only care about your own affairs, eyesight really retrogress a lot. These two boys, though they are only two and one heavy in gas refining, their real strength is no less than that of three and four levels of gas refining, which can be said to be highly talented. And this little guy named Duan CHENFENG, who is the second level of Qi refining realm, is an excellent candidate for practicing the formula of dominating heaven. The other boy, Yu Minghong, has a long and lasting Qi in his body. He should have strong defense and excellent endurance. He is the best candidate for elder Bai to accept apprentices. " "Is it?" The eight hall masters are stunned, and then they all look at Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG. In a moment, they shook their heads and gave a bitter smile. They didn''t seem to see anything. "No harm. When you get through the disaster and reach the heaven and man realm, you can see the difference." Black cloud son waved his hand, and his eyes fell on the crowd: "in fact, there is a disciple with higher talent, but he has been selected, so we won''t do it." Ling Qingyun was stunned and asked in a hurry: "is there another disciple with higher talent? Who chose it? " "Who else? The guy who gave up even the two elders was naturally selected by the leader of the peak. " Luo Tiancheng eyebrows a pick, voice with incomparable surprise. "Which disciple?" Liexingyun asked urgently. Black and white two old people looked at each other with a smile, and then only saw the black cloud son with a smile and said: "since it is the peak Lord''s favorite, then let the peak Lord adult say it." In an instant, all eyes fell on Su Hao. Su Hao smiles and stands up from the luxurious chair. Looking at the crowd, he says faintly: "Ye Yun, do you want to refuse this time?" Ye Yun? In an instant, the eyes of all tianzhufeng disciples fell on Ye Yun, and they were unbelievable. When they were assessing at tianzhufeng before, they heard Murong Wuji say that ye Yun seems to have rejected Su Hao''s intention to accept an apprentice. At first, they thought it was false, but at least they were skeptical. Now they heard Su Hao say so, and it was true, which surprised all the disciples. What''s the origin of Ye Yun? Su Hao, the master of shadowless peak, chose not to say. It even sounded as if he had refused once. Ye Yun touched his nose and came out slowly. At this moment, he gathered all the people''s eyes. There are envy, jealousy, shock, disbelief. Everyone can''t believe that a disciple of Qi refining realm would be appreciated by Su Hao. Chen Min stood beside him in a cold sweat. When he handed over with elder mu, elder Mu had secretly said that he wanted to complete the whole leaf cloud. He wanted to do it immediately, but he gave up because of the rush of time. He thought that there would always be a chance in the future. After all, even if ye Yun was selected, he was only a registered disciple, not good for Tao. However, where would he have thought that ye Yun would be taken in by Su Hao, and listening to Su Hao''s words, ye Yun once refused his good intentions. The master of shadowless peak has only nine disciples. It is said that he has been looking for the last disciple to become the top ten disciple. He has not found the last one for many years. Unexpectedly, the last one of the ten disciples will be in his team of Chen min. Chen Min was so afraid that he was very glad that he didn''t listen to elder Mu''s words and started to make a whole leaf cloud. Otherwise, he would not know how he died when he died."Mu old man, you dare to harm me, I have no end with you." Chen Min was furious. Ye Yun looked up at Su Hao, who walked from the chair to the edge of the high platform, and bowed his hands. "I''ve met the Lord of the peak. We''ve met again." "Yes, we met again. Last time you refused my offer to take you as an apprentice. How about this time? " Su Hao smile, and then said: "by the way, the girl Su Ling is clamoring to find you every day. Your aunt Shui is also very worried about you. I''ll go to see them with me." Su Hao''s words once again let everyone take a breath. It seems that ye Yun not only rejected Su Hao''s offer to recruit students, but also is very familiar with Su Ling. The wife of the Lord Feng is Ye Yun''s water aunt. The relationship between them can be imagined. Chen Min is staring at Ye Yun. At this moment, he has no idea of dealing with Ye Yun. His head is full of hate. He must let elder Mu have a good look. "Su Ling must be forbidden by you. Otherwise, with her temperament, she would have come to tianzhufeng for me. It''s Auntie Shui. I''m very worried about it. I''ll follow you to see her later. " Ye Yun is neither humble nor arrogant, and says with a smile. The eight hall masters stare at Ye Yun, their eyes are unbelievable. It''s incredible that such a young man should be looked upon by the Lord of the peak. In their eyes, ye Yun is a young man of Qi refining realm, and his cultivation is not worth mentioning. "I heard you and Murong no trace fight?" Su Hao looked at Ye Yun and asked with a smile. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "yes, Murong Wuji, as a disciple of juejianfeng, came to interfere with the examination of my inner disciples of wuyingfeng. The disciple didn''t hold back for a moment, so he had a conflict with him." "What''s the outcome?" Su Hao asked. Ye Yun said: "just casually over a few moves, and did not distinguish the winner or loser." Hiss! There was a breath of cold air. Perhaps most of the inner disciples present have not heard of Murong''s name, or they may not understand it. But for the existence of eight hall masters and black-and-white elders, Murong traceless naturally has known for a long time. Although Murong''s accomplishments are only five levels of Qi refining state, they may have hit the sixth level recently. But his real accomplishments, if described as the first person in the foundation construction environment, must not be too much. Most importantly, Murong Wuji learned several magic skills from his elder brother Murong mercilessly. With the blessing of spirit tasting tools, his real combat effectiveness can only be compared with that of the disciples who build the foundation state. But what did ye Yungang say? He actually said and Murong no trace after a few moves, and did not distinguish the winner or loser. That is to say, even if ye Yun''s real strength is not as strong as Murong Wuji, he is not under any pressure when facing Qi refining state disciples. The difference between gas refining and natural gas refining can be described as "Heaven Earth, cloud and mud". However, ye Yun was able to compete with Murong no trace in terms of the cultivation of Qi refining state. Is that ok? No wonder he was taken in by Su Hao. His talent was so high. For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun''s eyes completely different, jealousy and envy completely disappeared, some just awe. They know that another bright new star of tianjianzong has risen slowly. "It seems that I am not wrong about people, ye Yun. Have you considered it?" Su Hao asked with a smile. Ye Yun responded with a smile and agreed. All of a sudden, a light and shadow shot from outside the cloud hall, and even see a young man in white standing on the spot. "I''ve met two Dharma protectors, my Lord." The disciple in white bowed. "Sun Chen, what''s the matter if you rush in Black cloud son some angry, cold voice cries. Sun Chen, a disciple in white, holding a scroll in both hands, said: "report back to the elder. I just received an order from the Heavenly Sword asking the Lord of the peak to suspend the apprenticeship ceremony and take ye Yun to the temple of God." "To the temple of God? What do you mean by that? " Bai Songzi, the elder of Dharma protection, was stunned and asked in a shrill voice. "I don''t know, but just after receiving the order, I came quickly." Sun Chen bowed and raised the scroll in his hand. The black cloud son snorted coldly, put out a hand to grasp, the scroll then falls in his palm, brush once open. For an instant, he was livid and looked very angry. Bai Songzi came to have a look, and immediately snorted coldly. Although Su Hao was displeased, he didn''t react too strongly. He took the scroll and glanced at it slightly. "Unexpectedly, ye Yun, you have already alerted the other three peak masters and our high-level tianjianzong, which is beyond my expectation. In this case, you should make some preparations and follow me to the temple of God. " Su Hao''s right hand trembled slightly, and the scroll suddenly turned into a light and shadow. Ye Yun doesn''t know what the so-called thing is, but there is no panic on the surface. He looks at Su Hao and nods slightly. "Yes, I do!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 The main peak of Tianjian sect is named Tianshen peak, which is similar to that of the time when some gods came down to earth and established a sect. Therefore, the name is full of domineering power. Tianshen peak is the highest peak of tianjianzong, standing in the center of Tianjian sect, surrounded by shadowless peak, juejian peak, zhuxingfeng and guanyue peak, surrounded by stars and the moon. On weekdays, tianshenfeng can''t summon disciples. Even the four leaders of Tianshen peak don''t often go there. Only when it''s important, will the order of Tianjian be issued and important people of Tianjian sect be summoned. In today''s day, tianshenfeng even sent out a Tianjian order for ye Yun to go to Tianshen peak. "What? There''s some uneasiness in my heart? " Su Hao looked at Ye Yun beside him and said with a smile. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "I''m not worried. I just feel that all of a sudden, with my accomplishments and talents, how can I attract the attention of Tianshen peak?" Since receiving the order of Tianjian, Su Hao broke the sky with Ye Yun and flew to Tianshen peak. "You think I''m going to take you as an apprentice, but on a whim, talk about playing?" Su Hao looked at him with great interest, and then solemnly said, "Ye Yun, do you underestimate yourself? Do you think it''s very common for you to be able to compete with Murong traceless in the cultivation of Qi refining Ye Yun Leng Leng Leng, way: "very common pour is not, I know their performance should also be regarded as rare, but should not cause the attention of the Tianshen peak." Su Hao smiles and says, "if you don''t have a conflict with Murong, maybe tianshenfeng will not notice you." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice, "Lord Feng, are you saying that Murong Wuji is making trouble? His brother Murong is merciless. Can he have such great energy to prevent you from taking me as an apprentice? " Su Hao was slightly cold and said: "over the past few years, Murong''s relentless rapid rise is indeed unstoppable. He has seriously affected the four peaks of Tianjian sect. If this goes on, there will be a war between him and me." Ye Yun immediately understood that Murong merciless and the four peak lords may have become a hot water. Everyone is fighting for the position of the next patriarch. It may not be too much to describe it with unscrupulous means. However, what ye Yun did not expect is that he should be involved in it. It seems that Murong is merciless or other people prevent Su Hao from accepting apprentices, but the real reason must be related to Murong ruthlessness and the contention of the four peak masters. "I didn''t expect that I would become a conductor, a fire and a rope." Ye Yun said with a laugh. Su Hao looked forward and said, "maybe so, but you don''t have to look at yourself as important. If Murong is merciless or other people really use you as an excuse to interfere with my apprenticeship, then you are just a trivial chess piece, and their real intention lies in me. " Ye Yun nodded and asked casually, "Lord Feng, they fought so hard for you that they didn''t even bother to send orders with the Heavenly Sword. What is the so-called matter?" Su Hao looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "have you ever heard of the four peaks of tianjianzong, and each peak has ten disciples?" Ye Yun shook his head and nodded again. Shaking his head, he didn''t know that there were ten disciples in every mountain peak. Nodding his head was that he had indeed heard of the top ten disciples of juejianfeng. Su Hao didn''t care about him, and then said, "why haven''t I collected the last one to become the top ten disciples. Because the top ten disciples are not just my disciples. They need to understand a kind of array, which is called ten killing array. " "Ten kills?" Ye Yun''s voice is full of curiosity. "If you don''t, it''s a ten kill array. The ten killing array must be launched by ten people at the same time to exert its power. The requirements for each disciple are different. It''s not the level of cultivation that can be distinguished. " Su Hao said slowly. "By what?" Ye Yun asked. "The key is a long story. As long as you know, I don''t care about your accomplishments, but that you have the spirit of thunder and can use the skills of thunder. In the future, if I join in the battle of ten cards, I will fight for a very strong skill Su Hao didn''t hide anything and said everything. Ye Yun frowns slightly. Although Su Hao is honest with him, he just wants to use Ye Yun''s thunder spirit to set up the array, which is somewhat direct and makes him a little difficult to accept. "There''s nothing difficult to accept. Everyone has his own use. Only when you give full play to your characteristics and role can you get the attention of others. If you become the key to my ten kill array, you will get corresponding rewards and rewards. It''s very rich. I''m afraid you can''t even think about it. " Su Hao is direct and smiles. Ye Yun looks at him and admits in his heart that Su Hao''s words are reasonable, but he is still a little bit hard to accept for his straightforward use. What''s more, he has the natural material and earth treasure that he has prepared for thousands of years and wants to practice after reincarnation. Su Hao said that he would get rich rewards even though he didn''t even think about it. He was not moved at all. However, as Su Hao said, everyone has his own unique value and role. Only when these are found and used can the value be reflected. Otherwise, it will be the Pearl covered with dust and the gold grains buried in the sand, which is nothing at all."Today, some people may come out to take you as an apprentice. The purpose is not necessarily to be optimistic about your talent and real strength, but to prevent my top ten disciples from forming into an unparalleled ten killing array. Now you can think about how to make a choice at that time." Su Hao looked at Ye Yun and solemnly said, "I won''t force you to become my disciple, but I hope you can think clearly and don''t make a decision rashly. Even if you decide to become my disciple, you should also consider carefully and don''t be impulsive." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and then nodded. Su Hao''s words are indeed different, showing the bearing of the master of the shadowless peak, which is heart breaking. "In front of it is the Tianshen peak, which is shrouded in clouds all day long and hardly shows its true appearance." Su Hao pointed to the front, only to see a mountain rise in the clouds, like a sword, straight into the sky, piercing the sky. Ye Yun looked up and saw that the most powerful force of Tianjian sect existed in the mountain peak. He did not know what kind of person the leader of Tianjian sect was, and what the other elders with high cultivation were like. "You don''t have to be nervous. In fact, the patriarch is very kind, and almost doesn''t care about anything these years. At present, the main things are implemented after the discussion of the four peaks. There are also several Taishang elders in the Zong. They never consider personal gains and losses, and value the interests of the clan. If you become my disciple, you will make up for the shortcomings of the top ten disciples. Then my strength will be further enhanced. This is a good thing for the sect. " Su Hao patted Ye Yun on the shoulder and said softly. Ye Yun nodded and did not speak, although Su Hao said so, it seems that he should be OK. But if the supreme elder also thought so, he would not issue the order of Heavenly Sword and ask him and Su Hao to come to Tianshen peak. Under the leadership of Su Hao, the two men did not receive any obstruction and investigation, and directly jumped to the top of tianshenfeng. There is no luxurious hall on the peak of Tianshen peak. There is only a very simple courtyard. A few feet high stones like a sword are erected from the center of the courtyard, which is like a sword pointing to the sky. "Su Hao and his disciple Ye Yun came to join the patriarch and the elders." Su Hao slightly saluted the courtyard. Suddenly, the sword like mountain peak in the middle of the courtyard twinkled with light, and then you could see the shadow of an old man wearing a white Taoist robe, trembling slightly. "Suhao is here. You all come out." A voice came from the mountain, echoing in the air for a long time. All of a sudden, I saw only a few rays of light falling down from the mountain, and then I saw six figures appear in front of Ye Yun and Su Hao. The first one, white wins snow, juejianfeng master Ouyang asked the sky. Beside him, however, is a beautiful young woman, with her Yunbin gently pulled, and she looks as warm and light as water. She is the master of the moon range peak, which is as quiet as water. On the other side, a young man stood with a negative hand, his eyes like a sword, and swept Ye Yun''s face. The star picking peak is mainly in Guangyuan. Ye Yun is most attracted by the other three people. The two old men in purple clothes look old and seem to have no half strength. However, their turbid eyes sometimes flash a light. Ye Yun only looks at one of them for a moment, and then he feels his soul shaken. The whole person is extremely tired and almost falls asleep. There is another person who is very familiar with his face. If it is not for the two sword eyebrows which are slightly white, I am afraid Ye Yun will think that Murong has no trace to appear here. Obviously, this young man, about 267 years old, is Murong''s elder brother. Murong, who has been the most gifted and talented man for thousands of years, is merciless. "Elder Yun, just after meeting, he used the art of soul refining to deal with my apprentice. It''s not necessary." Su Hao''s voice has a trace of coldness. "I''m just trying, I''m not dealing with it." On the left, the old man in purple clothes laughed and didn''t care. Just now, Su Hao almost knew that the soul of the master had reached the end of his mouth. This is the spirit attack of the master of building the foundation state. Fortunately, ye Yun has not cultivated the spirit spirit. Otherwise, the spirit may be broken and the cultivation will fall sharply under this attack. "Well, next time I meet your disciple, I''ll try it out like this." Su Hao sneered, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "Su Hao, you have been the leader of the shadowless peak for ten years. I think it''s better to keep a low profile." Cloud long old face color a cold, deep voice cheers. "I always feel that it is too low-key, which leads to the fact that the top ten disciples have not come together to this day. It''s not easy to get together today, but you come out and interfere. What do you want to do? " Su HAOSI did not give him a good face, and his voice was cold. The cloud grows old to smile slightly, way: "among them reason, since you already know, then retreat!" "Back? Ha ha, if I don''t return? " Su Hao laughs several times, steps on one step, the whole body light and shadow glitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "What if I don''t return?" Su Hao, as the master of Wuying peak for ten years, naturally has a arrogant manner. Even if elder Yun is the inner elder of Tianshen peak, he does not retreat. "Su Hao, if you go your own way, you are afraid that the position of the master of the shadowless peak will not be reliable." Elder Yun couldn''t see that he was angry at all. He said with a smile. "It''s not something you have to worry about. Besides, you don''t have the right to worry about it. You can live a stable life and not be used by others." Su Hao suddenly laughed and put his hands on his back. Yunchang was stunned and took a deep breath. Su Hao''s words obviously stabbed his wound. "That''s all I''ve said, Su Hao. You can do it yourself." Su Hao sneered and didn''t care to answer. "Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for months. You look a little bad." Ouyang asked the sky and came over and said with a smile. "As the leader of a peak, there are too many things and things are messy and complicated. It''s normal that you look a little bit bad. I heard that you look very ordinary a few days ago, and one of the top ten disciples died?" Su Hao returned with a smile, he and Ouyang asked the sky usually very close, but today they feel that each other''s language is not good. "The road of cultivating immortals is extremely cruel. Death and injury are common. If you die, you can add that. I think ye Yun''s cultivation and talent are both good. It''s better for brother Su to give him to me." Ouyang asked the sky with a smile and a light voice. "I''m joking. Ye Yun is the man I''ve been looking for for for years. He''s just the number of my top ten disciples. How can I make it?" Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and answered slowly. "That''s a pity. In that case, it''s not easy for me to win people''s love. You should be careful, brother su." Ouyang asked the sky, nodded and turned around. Su Hao''s eyes flashed a fine light. He was very familiar with Ouyang''s questions about the sky. It could be said from his mouth that he had already been extremely impolite, and even vaguely meant to draw a line. Ouyang Wentian and his brother always match, because he is two months younger than Su Hao, and he still respects Su Hao. However, Ouyang asked the sky just now, but he called himself elder brother Su instead of elder brother su. He even claimed to be in this seat. This was the first time that Ouyang and his wife met. Su Hao took a deep breath, his eyes turned to pick the star peak mainly Yu Guangyuan and the moon peak main static like water. "Younger martial brother Yu won''t come here for ye Yun''s sake." Yu Guangyuan''s face was cold and stern, his eyes like a knife looked at Su Hao. He said coldly: "I only came to the Tianshen peak only after receiving the order of Tianjian. As for ye Yun, I have never heard of it." Su Hao smiles and nods. He turns his head and looks at Jing Ru Shui. "Brother Su, what do you want me to do? Like younger martial brother Yu, I didn''t know something happened until I received the order from Tianjian, so I came here in a hurry. It seems that ye Yun in your mouth, elder brother Su, is a rare genius of our Tianjian sect for thousands of years. He even takes a fancy to Ouyang Quiet as water, Phoenix eyes with a smile, soft voice. "It''s hard to say that he''s a rare genius in a thousand years, but he''s very fond of my temperament and appetite." Su Hao responded with a smile and said faintly. "The most important thing to be a student is the character and feeling. As for talent, talent is the second. There is never a lack of genius in the world. What can grow up to be called a genius?" Quiet as water, cover your mouth and smile. "Younger martial sister Jing has a thorough understanding. It is true." Su Hao has some feelings. Over the years, he has not met amazing talents, but few can grow up. "The patriarch hasn''t arrived yet. I think this is probably made by the guy over there." Static such as water, Phoenix eyes gently blink. Su Hao naturally knew who she was talking about. Since ye Yun was not led by Jing Rushui and Yu Guangyuan, he would never be strong for a disciple with Ouyang''s character and way of doing things. Then, there is only one person left, who is known as the most outstanding genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years, and he is also a growing genius. Murong is merciless! Su Hao''s eyes turned to Murong merciless, only to see that the handsome young man''s face was white, and his eyes did not take any emotional color. "Merciless younger martial brother, we meet again." Su Hao took the initiative to say hello. Murong raised his head mercilessly, his eyes were cold, and he did not take any emotion: "I have already known the gratitude and resentment between Ye Yun and traceless, and I also know the rave of Ye Yun. But this matter has nothing to do with me. I will not affect my practice for such a small matter. " Su Hao was stunned. He thought that this was provoked by Murong mercilessly. However, he thought that Murong mercilessly denied it. But think about it, Murong merciless, ever since his potential was discovered 15 years ago, he has been diligent in practice, and he hardly cares about other matters. His name carries the word "merciless", but he is not shouting casually. He is really heartless, abandoning all emotions and practicing with all his strength. Therefore, he can begin to practice at the age of 15, and it will be impacted within five years It is said that the present cultivation has passed through the catastrophe and achieved the heaven and man realm. "Why did the Lord send us a message to come to tianshenfeng?" Su Hao is a little confused. If it is not for ye Yun''s sake, why should we stop Su Hao''s apprenticeship ceremony? Besides, it is also written in the Tianjian herald that Su Hao should suspend his apprenticeship and bring ye Yun to Tianshen peak. Since he has said so, it must be related to Ye Yun.Su Hao frowned slightly and looked at Ouyang to ask the sky. Ouyang''s attitude and tone of voice are very different from those in the past. He must have known something to make such a big change. It seems that he knows what happened during the trip to Tianshen peak. According to Su Hao''s character, since Ouyang Wentian has said those words, he will never ask him at the exit. However, he attaches great importance to Ye Yun, which is the last piece of puzzle to supplement his top ten disciples. As long as ye Yun can become his disciple and practice the ten killing array with the spirit of thunder, then Su Hao''s position will surely rise in the future, and he will fight for the position of the peak leader The chance of success will be greatly improved. Just as Su Hao frowned and was considering whether to export, a faint soft light flashed across the peak erected in the courtyard. Then, the whole space seemed to be rippling slightly. In the middle of the water waves, an old man in a long gray shirt and wearing a bun slowly appeared. He went down from the sky, as if there was an invisible step in the air, so he could pick up the steps and go down. "See the Lord." Su Hao and others bowed down and cheered in unison. "Get up. I''m not the only one this time. The two elders are here." The old man in grey waved his hand, and a soft force immediately held all the people. As his voice dropped, he could only see two old men walking slowly down in the water waves. They were crane haired and childlike. One of them was wearing a golden Taoist robe, which was shining with light gold in the sunlight. The other one, however, almost surprised Ye Yun. The supreme elder in the large population of the patriarch was actually the purple elder of the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. He was still wearing a black Taoist robe with a thread of gold thread on his collar, which was no different from that ye Yun had seen him before. Ye Yun stupidly looks at him, purple elder is not the elder of tianzhufeng? Moreover, he was only an elder who guarded the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. It is said that his accomplishments had just arrived at the Zhuji state. Moreover, ye Yun did not feel the immensity of his body when he met him before. What''s more, he was indignant that xiaozhuxingjue was relegated to Jiupin immortal skill. He was lonely in his words and had lost his position in Tianjian sect for a long time. However, ye Yun could not have imagined that elder Zi was standing behind the patriarch. He was one of the elders of the Heavenly Sword sect. This was totally beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. For a moment, he only felt that his brain was not enough. "Ye Yun, we meet again." Elder Zi stepped forward and stood side by side with the leader of Tianjian sect. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and bows to salute: "attend the Lord, I have met two elders of the Supreme Court." "You are ye Yun?" The Heavenly Sword patriarch in the gray Taoist robe looks at Ye Yun. "It''s the disciple." Ye Yun nodded, but there was no awe on his face. "The Qi refining realm is one of the most important. The true Qi is vast and long, and the quality is excellent. It is enough to compete with the seven disciples of the Qi refining realm. Moreover, he has cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling. He is indeed a rare talent of our Tianjian sect for thousands of years." The Lord of Tianjian nodded with a smile. "The master''s praise is wrong. The disciple is just lucky and has been recognized by the spirit of Lei Ling in the tomb." Ye Yun answers modestly. "You don''t need to be too modest in the process of cultivating immortals. It''s yours, and no one can take it away." The Heavenly Sword Lord said lightly. "Please remember." Ye Yun nods. The Heavenly Sword Master is not wrong. Su Hao saw in his eyes, and gradually understood what was going on in the end. "Lord, I don''t know what you are calling us to do?" Although Su Hao had guessed something in his heart, he would not say it directly. The Heavenly Sword Master''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd and said: "originally, you took Ye Yun as a disciple and would not interfere. However, elder Shi said that ye Yun''s accomplishments had directly broken through the three levels of body refining state to the first level of Qi refining realm in less than one year, and he was able to compete with the seven level disciples of the ordinary Qi refining realm. There must be something strange about ye Yun''s becoming the one of Tianjian sect We must explore clearly. " Su Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man in the golden robe. "It''s true. Master Su Feng should have no objection." Wearing a golden robe, elder Shi stepped on a step and said faintly. Su Hao twitched his mouth and said, "no objection!" Ye Yun was slightly surprised. In fact, he had thought about it many times. His cultivation was promoted too fast, and he cultivated the spirit of thunder, the spirit of fire and the spirit of water. It seems that the last two auras have not been discovered by the patriarch and the elder Shi. Once they examine them carefully, they will inevitably expose them. At that time, they do not know what kind of decision will be waiting for him. For a moment, ye Yun''s heart is filled with an inexplicable sense of crisis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Ye Yun''s worry is not unreasonable. It doesn''t matter whether the heart of immortals and demons will be detected. It is enough for elder Shi to find an excuse to collect all his treasures on the ground of the three auras in his body and those heavenly materials and earth treasures in the thunder sound Hualong ring. He also uses various methods to study how to easily find a way to understand different kinds of aura. If it''s just like this, ye Yun feels that there is still a ray of life. After all, Su Hao and elder purple should both help him speak. But if the heart of the immortal and the devil is found out, let alone Su Hao and elder Zi, the patriarch who wants to protect him will be opposed by everyone. Only Ye Yun knows how powerful and terrible the heart of immortals and demons is. "Patriarch, there are some secrets in every disciple. If we don''t have the courage, how can we dare to go out of the Jin State and compete for supremacy in the Qin Empire?" Su Hao eyebrows slightly pick, voice with a trace of dissatisfaction. He had already guessed that it must be elder Shi''s Ghost this time, because it is said that elder Shi and Murong''s family are very close. He must have made a start for Murong traceless this time. By the way, he also wants to see what''s magical about ye Yun. He can compete with Murong traceless with his accomplishments like this. For thousands of years, many disciples of Tianjian sect have been attached to the way of heaven. They have encountered many adventures and got magic resources and skills. Their accomplishments have gone thousands of miles and spread across the world. However, if they are all like this now, because a lucky disciple gets some adventures, he has to check it out and rob the treasure. He is afraid that tianjianzong will be infamous for a long time, and will not be able to stand in the Jin State, let alone compete for supremacy in the Qin Empire. For tianjianzong, a famous school, its tolerance is very strong. Even if other disciples are sent to cast their skills, they will never ask the other party to abandon their previous accomplishments and practice again, let alone hand over some adventures. The Lord of Tianjian frowned slightly. In fact, he didn''t agree with this matter very much. However, although he was the leader, he could not act according to his own will. He needed to weigh up and down and find a decision to let tianjianzong get the maximum benefit. If it''s only elder Shi, he can definitely refuse, but what he gets is the pressure from Murong family and the strength behind elder Shi. In the Tianjian sect, there are several senior residents with high seniority. This time, it is the old master behind elder Shi who speaks. "Let Ye Yun explain it, as long as it is clear. After all, he has taken the heart refining and testing magic pill, and we believe in the loyalty of the clan." The Lord of Heavenly Sword said slowly. "Not bad!" Elder Shi nodded and agreed. "Lord, I don''t agree with you. Since you already know that ye Yun has taken the heart refining and testing magic pill, and that he is extremely loyal to the clan, no matter what kind of secret he has, it will not harm the clan. Why should people feel cold? " Su Hao argued with reason and refused to let anything go. "Lord Su Feng, I think you are more and more bold this year, how dare you speak to the Lord like this." Shi Chang''s face was cold and his voice was sullen. "I''m just talking about things." Su Hao carries his hands on his back, neither humble nor arrogant. "Brother Su, you don''t have to say, this is not you and I can decide." Ouyang asked the sky suddenly. "Yes, Su Hao, you really have a high profile recently. I just advised you to behave yourself. How dare you talk to Mr. Shi and the Lord in this way? Hum." Old cloud also made a mockery. Su Hao glanced at Ouyang and asked the sky, smiling slightly and not speaking. Ever since the moment Shi Changlao appeared, he knew why Ouyang asked Heaven why his attitude changed. Ouyang asked the sky is Shi Changlao. They are the same. From the perspective of seniority, Shi should be his martial uncle, and the people behind elder Shi are the ancestors of Ouyang asking the sky. Since Ouyang asked Tianshi Zu to speak, no matter how friendly he was with Su Hao, he had to stand on the opposite side. "Patriarch, is Tianjian sect like Du''s, becoming a one word hall?" Su Hao suddenly burst out laughing and then stopped speaking. Tianjian patriarch and elder Shi Chang suddenly changed their faces. Tianjian sect always regarded itself as a famous school and stressed fairness and justice. The patriarch could not decide everything and needed to be discussed together. Now Su Hao suddenly said that tianjianzong was just like the Du family. It was just a slap in the face. If elder Shi insisted on Ye Yun to hand over everything, once it was spread out, the Tianjian sect would lose its face and could no longer claim to be the first sect of Jin. "Su Hao, you are so bold. Do you know what you are talking about?" Elder Shi jumped up, his voice full of anger. "You know what I''m saying." Su Hao snorted coldly without fear. "Good. I think you have been sitting for too long. It''s time to change." Elder Shi cried angrily. Su Hao laughed and said: "it seems that Shi Changlao is going to be the leader of Tianjian sect. He can appoint the Lord of Yifeng at will." Old Shi was stunned and furious. "Enough!" No matter who is the leader of a sect, it is hard to bear being ridiculed by his subordinates.Although he is afraid of the people behind the elder Shi, it does not mean that he is afraid. As the leader of a sect, if he is so ridiculed, his face will not be saved. "Elder Shi, you talk a little bit The Heavenly Sword patriarch''s face was cold, and then said: "Su Feng Lord, as the leader of one peak, you should pay attention to some words." "Yes, remember the Lord''s teachings." Su Hao bowed and bowed. Shi Changlao did not dare to speak any more. Although his face was angry, he could only retreat to one side. "Our Tianjian sect has never been a one word talk. If there is a big deal, it must be discussed by all. This time, I called you to come here to listen to your views. What about other people except for Su Feng The leader of the Heavenly Sword subdued them and turned to look at the others. "Elder Shi is right. Ye Yunxiu has made too fast progress. Compared with his ruthless younger martial brother, he is afraid that he has made more progress. He really needs to check and explain." Ouyang asked the sky for a long time to make clear his position, Lang Sheng said. Lord Tianjian nodded and looked at Yu Guangyuan and Jing Rushui. "I think it''s something big. It''s such a thing. How to deal with it in the past and how to deal with it now is how to make a statement. " Yu Guangyuan frowned slightly and said coldly. "I think elder Shi and elder martial brother Su''s words are reasonable, but it''s up to the Lord to decide." Quiet like water seems to be only in his twenties, but he is actually a man in his forties. He is careful in his mind and will not express his position at will. The words of these two people were equivalent to saying nothing. The Lord of Tianjian frowned slightly and looked at Ye Yun, who had not uttered more than half a sentence in Jingli''s side, and then turned to elder Zi beside him. "Elder purple, this time you happen to be in the Tianshen peak. You know ye Yun. Tell me your opinion." Purple elder smile, way: "this has what to say? For thousands of years, only the disciples who practiced the art of demons and were discovered by the sect needed to tell us. Ye Yun is now in normal condition. What do you want him to tell us? " "So you''re in general with Su Feng, and you don''t want to check it out?" The Lord of Tianjian raised his eyebrows slightly and asked lightly. "Yes, that''s right. There should be rules for the clan, not for some people to interfere with the rules." Elder Zi snorted coldly, mercilessly. Hearing this, elder Shi couldn''t help blinking anger in his eyes. The Lord of Tianjian saw some of them in his eyes. His eyes crossed the crowd and fell on Murong''s merciless body. "Merciless, don''t you think?" Murong mercilessly kept his head down and his eyes closed slightly. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with him. At this time, he raised his head when he heard a voice from the leader of Tianjian sect. Su Hao, ye Yun and others are worried. Murong Qingqing is Murong''s brother without trace, and he and Su Hao are rivals for the throne of the patriarch. No matter what angle they stand, they can''t speak for ye Yun. If Murong mercilessly proposes to check and account, elder Yun and another person next to him must have made the same decision. In this way, the always smooth Heavenly Sword Lord will surely detain Ye Yun temporarily and examine it carefully. "Ten years ago, I began to practice. Within two years, I reached the peak of the state of refining body and then broke through the realm of Qi refining. Then it took two and a half years to rush to the peak of Qi refining state. Then it took me a month to successfully build the foundation. In the past five years, I have raised my realm to the six heaven realm of building foundation. I think I can reach the top in three months. Ye Yun, what''s the speed of my practice? " Murong mercilessly looks at Ye Yun and suddenly asks questions. Ye Yun a Zheng, subconsciously nodded, "nature is extremely fast." "I heard that it took you less than a year to change from triple cultivation of body state to one level of Qi refining state. Your cultivation speed seems to be faster than me. Your body is full of vitality and excellent quality. You must be able to impact the building foundation environment for two to three years at most. This training speed is comparable to mine. It seems that you are indeed a rare genius. Since you are a genius, you should have the arrogance of a genius. Don''t disturb yourself with those tedious and boring things. You should concentrate on practice. " Murong said mercilessly and coldly. Ye Yun took a deep breath and nodded his head: "thank you for your advice." Murong nodded mercilessly, looked at the crowd, and said coldly, "I practiced so fast in those years, and you all exclaimed at me. However, no one asked me to check it out. It seems that you know that I am not easy to bully." Everyone was surprised! Whether Su Hao or Ouyang asked the sky, or the Tianjian patriarch and Shi Changlao, they were all surprised. They had never heard Murong mercilessly say so many words in a short time. What''s more, they didn''t support Ye Yun''s inspection and explanation. What the hell is going on here? Shi Changlao and Ouyang ask the sky and others, their eyes are full of depression. "I see what it means to be merciless. Now I''ll give you my opinion." The Lord of the Heavenly Sword nodded and said. "Why don''t Ye Yun talk about his ideas? Why don''t you let him decide for himself Murong mercilessly interrupts the words of the Lord of Tianjian and says coldly. The Lord of the Heavenly Sword was stunned. A trace of discontent flashed between his eyebrows, and then disappeared."So good, ye Yun, tell me what you think!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Tianjian patriarch actually followed Murong''s merciless words and asked Ye Yun to talk about his own ideas. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "what do you want me to say? As the elder Zi and the master of shadowless peak said, what was done in the past will be dealt with today. If the patriarch and elder Shi feel that they want to change the rules of the past thousand years, they should cooperate with each other and never complain. " Ye Yun''s words are neither high nor low, soft with thorns. At the same time, he said, if you think you can abandon the inheritance of the millennium and change the rules, I certainly have no way. You can do whatever you want. The one of Tianjian patriarch and Shi Changlao was not a human spirit. When ye Yun''s words fell into his ears, he could not help frowning and his face changed. "Ye Yun, you are just a little inner disciple, or the latest promotion. How dare you speak like that?" Elder Shi said coldly, a stream of pressure came out, as if to crush Ye Yun. This kind of pressure does not directly point to the power of the soul, falling on the body will only make people feel extremely uncomfortable, can not help but kneel down on the ground. This is the meaning of Shi Chang Lao Ben, who wants to make a fool of Ye Yun. "Elder Shi, it''s too much to do so." Elder purple looked in his eyes and whispered. "It doesn''t matter. If ye Yun can''t hold on to such pressure, how can he be called a genius and become my disciple?" Su Hao waved his hand unexpectedly and looked at elder Shi coldly. Elder Zi frowned slightly. He didn''t think that ye Yun could hold elder Shi''s prestige. To know that elder Shi''s accomplishments were no worse than Su Hao''s, but also his accomplishments of crossing the heaven and building the foundation of six levels of heaven and man. One realm is one of heaven. Even if ye Yun''s talent is higher, how can he resist the pressure released by him? Purple elder looked at Ye Yun, but found that this guy''s face did not have a bit of dignified, a pair of indifferent appearance. Su Hao said that, naturally, others have no words, especially the Tianjian patriarch. There is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. If ye Yun can resist elder Shi''s pressure, then naturally everything is easy to say. Such a talented disciple is naturally worthy of cultivation. Murong ruthless face cold, cold looking at Ye Yun, but a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes. "Yes, if you can''t resist this kind of pressure, your future achievements will be extremely limited." Elder Shi''s pressure came slowly and finally covered Ye Yun. "Elder Shi, if you want to attack Ye Yun with spirit and destroy Ye Yun''s soul, don''t blame me for being rude." Elder purple suddenly murmured. "Yes, if you think you can get out of it, just try it." Su Hao stood with his hands down and his voice was cold. Elder Shi frowned slightly. He had such an idea. He wanted to cover Ye Yun with authority, and then he would attack him with spirits and destroy his soul. In this way, most of Ye Yun''s path of cultivating immortals was destroyed. He did not know how much energy and time he needed to restore his soul. What''s more, if he didn''t have strong willpower, he wanted to recover it It''s impossible. However, elder Zi broke his mind with a word. With Su Hao, if he really wanted to make some small moves, he was afraid that it would be very difficult for him to retreat. Elder Zi''s strength is not lower than him. He is also the sixth level of zhujijing. Su Hao may break through to the seventh level at any time. If they join hands, he can''t resist. Ye Yun deep in the Presbyterian''s pressure, the face color did not have the slightest change for this. This kind of pressure is very hard for ordinary Qi refining disciples to resist. Only those with strong spirit and will can deal with it calmly in the face of the pressure from the master of building foundation environment. Looking at the whole Tianjian sect, there are only Murong Wuji''s demons that can be resisted under the pressure of the experts of building foundation environment, and there are few of them. Therefore, Shi Changlao is also very confident. He is a master of the six levels of heaven and human environment. How can he resist the pressure exerted by him? No matter how evil Ye Yun is, how can he resist it. Ye Yun only felt a tremendous and vast momentum enveloped him. It seemed that there was an unyielding will to make him surrender. The true Qi in the body becomes agitated under this pressure, tossing back and forth, but there is no way to get out of the body. The unbearable pressure is like a mountain falling from the sky, slowly falling, and every breath can feel the horror brought by the falling mountain. The pressure is like a mountain condensing on the top of Ye Yun''s head. If ye Yun can''t support it, he can only squat down a little bit to relieve the pressure, and finally kneel down or even crawl on the ground, unable to move. Shi Chang looked at him with a sneer on his mouth. He was extremely confident in his accomplishments. He believed that before a few breaths, ye Yun would kneel down on the ground and lose face. At that time, he was proposing to examine carefully, but no one could object to it. Elder Zi''s eyes are full of worries. Even if Murong was merciless in those years, he did not hear that he could resist the pressure of the master of building foundation environment when the Qi refining state was heavy.Seeing the light mood of the sky sword in Zong Yun''s eyes. Although Su Hao said such words, but when the pressure really came to Ye Yun''s head, his face became dignified and looked at Ye Yun nervously, and his eyes flashed with worry. Murong merciless is still that kind of appearance, standing quietly, looking at coldly. On the contrary, Ouyang asked the sky. Hesitation flashed in his eyes at this moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Under the strong pressure, ye Yun suddenly looked up at the top of his head, and then showed a smile. His soul will has been greatly enhanced when his body is changed by the heart of immortals and demons, and he has undergone various tempering in the secret of Chinese charm. However, the spirit and devil''s heart is not completely asleep after changing his soul will. On the contrary, although he is hardly controlled by Ye Yun, the training of his soul will is carried out every moment, which is like this The mind method of quenching immortals is general. After successful cultivation, even if you sleep and rest, you will run by yourself. At present, ye Yun''s realm is not enough, and he can''t understand the spirit cultivation. Otherwise, with his spirit will, even if it is condensed into spirit spirit attack, it is impossible to form any substantial damage to him in the face of Shi Changlao''s coercion. Ye Yun stood with a negative hand and looked up at the sky slightly, with a sneering smile on his lips. Faced with the pressure released by the six masters of zhujijing, he had no influence at all. This is completely out of everyone''s expectation, Su Hao is overjoyed, purple elder is a face of surprise. But the sky sword patriarch and Ouyang ask the sky face full of surprise, almost can''t believe their own eyes. Murong merciless behind the cloud elder two people are staring at Ye Yun, how can not understand, why this young man can face so vast pressure, but facial expression, not affected at all. Shi Changlao was completely stunned. He could not accept such a result. "How could it be? How could that be possible? No, he has treasures on him. He must be a treasure that keeps me from being oppressed. It''s so weird. We must check carefully. We should not let other disciples of hostile sects sneak into our Tianjian sect. " Shi Chang''s elder brother roared angrily. However, at this moment, he was like a clown, and people just looked at him with ridicule. All the people present are of status. Elder Shi tried to make ye Yun look down with authority just now. Although elder Zi disagreed, he didn''t get the support of everyone. That is to say, they have tacitly agreed that if ye Yun can''t resist the overwhelming pressure, even if he has high potential, he should be thoroughly inspected, and his treasures and resources will naturally disappear. Now that ye Yun has resisted elder Shi''s pressure, it shows that his talent and potential are too high to be described as evil spirits. In this case, why should we pursue him too much? After all, ye Yun has already taken the heart refining and magic pill, and his loyalty is no problem for now. "Well, I''ll go first." Murong mercilessly looked at Ye Yun, and then turned to go. "Wait a minute." Shi Changlao suddenly called out. Murong looked at him mercilessly and coldly, with a slight eyebrow: "are you calling me?" "Lord, martial uncle Dao just gave me an order. Ye Yun must check it." Shi Chang raised his hand a little, and a faint halo flashed over his finger, forming a slender white sword. The Lord of Tianjian frowned slightly, and his face became extremely ugly. "Uncle Dao? Is it too much for him to intervene directly in family affairs? " "Yes, but we can''t comment. I''m just conveying uncle Dao''s supreme order." Shi Changlao gave a smile and flashed across his face. "I''m afraid it''s not right for martial uncle Dao to interfere like this." Purple elder''s face is full of anger, cold voice drinks a way. "It has nothing to do with me. Elder Zi, if you have any ideas, you can go to the back mountain and ask martial uncle Dao." Elder Shi looked at the white sword formed by the light and shadow in front of him and said with a smile. "Martial uncle Dao intervened directly. Did you get the consent of the other two elders? The supreme elder of the highest status even intervened in the affairs of the sect for the sake of an inner disciple. I have never been in Tianjian sect for thousands of years. " Su Hao angrily shouts, had already ended, how to know Shi elder behind the supreme elder unexpectedly can direct interference. "It''s so boring!" Murong mercilessly hummed, and then he would turn around and go. Ye Yun is also ugly, such a change is completely beyond his control, unexpected. Just at this moment, there was a burst of air in the sky. Then, you can see a figure shooting from the distance, and it will arrive in an instant. "It''s just a fart if you dare to interfere with the clan''s affairs I saw a blue light and shadow shot rapidly, hitting the white sword light and shadow of Taishang elder martial uncle Dao. I only heard a crack. The light and shadow turned into countless light spots and disappeared in the air! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 In the sky, the shadow of the white sword was hit by the blue light, and instantly turned into nothingness. Elder Shi and others were all stunned. He was one of the three most powerful Taishang elders in Tianjian sect. Even the master of Tianjian and elder Shi should be called martial uncle. Even the master of Tianjian should give face to the Dharma seal of elder Dao, let alone others. However, the seal was broken down by a green awn and disappeared instantly. "Who? Who is so brave? " Elder Shi almost can''t believe his eyes. Is there anyone in Tianjian sect who dares to break the seal of elder Dao? "Hum, I''d like to ask who gave Dao Zhengrong the courage to interfere in the affairs of the clan so much." A figure shot from a distance, but before he arrived, a smell of wine with medicinal flavor arrived first. The figure flashed by, only to see the seven elders standing in front of Ye Yun in their worn-out clothes. Their eyes coldly swept past elder Shi, and then lifted the wine jar on his left hand and took a big mouthful. "Elder seven, it''s your old man." Ye Yun was stunned and overjoyed. "Seven elder martial brother, why are you here?" Su Hao was stunned and came forward. Elder purple saw that the figure appeared to be the seven elders. He couldn''t help but flash the color of joy on his face. He jumped up and fell beside him. "Seventh younger martial brother, you are also optimistic about ye Yun." Shi Chang''s face was iron green, and his anger suddenly dissipated. His face was full of shadow. "Shi Chengyue, are you still going The seven elders wiped the residual wine from the corner of his mouth, and his voice was full of sarcasm. Shi Chang''s mouth twitched a few times and said, "Lao Qi, you''re a little too far. You don''t take good care of the spiritual field, but you run to the Tianshen peak to be wild." "What are you? It''s just a dog with a towering sword. If you don''t roll, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth. " The seven elders glanced at him contemptuously, and drank a lot. As one of the elders who assisted the leader of Tianjian sect, Shi Changlao was very angry. How could anyone dare to talk to him on weekdays? Even if the patriarch spoke to him, he was polite and generous. However, he had no way to deal with the seven elders. The seven elders'' temper was notoriously ugly. Although he was sober and confused for a while, his accomplishments were one level higher than elder Shi''s. The Seven elders also had several accomplishments in the sect, which reached seven levels of building foundation state, which was the most promising impact on the existence of the golden elixir realm. If the seven elders want to fight, ten elders are not enough for him to fight. "Seven, you''ll regret it." Shi Changlao threw down a cruel word, turned around and left. On the other side, Ouyang asked the sky, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice and came forward. "Seven elder martial brother, long time no see." The seven elders didn''t look at him at all, just waved his hand. Ouyang asked Heaven, knowing that he had no face left, he turned and left. Murong looked at the seven elders coldly without any words, and turned away without any greeting. "Seven younger martial brother, why are you here?" The Lord of Tianjian didn''t speak until Shi Changlao and Murong mercilessly left. "Yes, seven elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for some time, and I dare not rush to Lingtian to disturb you. Are you here for ye Yun today?" The master of the moon peak is still like water. He comes with a smile and his waist twists. "I don''t have some materials. You can send me some." Seven elders looked at the static water, raised his hand and swung, only to see a piece of paper issued a whirring sound, toward the quiet water shot away. Static as water caught it, did not look at it and then said with a smile: "seven elder martial brother, whatever you want, just start, as long as the moon peak has, it will be given to you." The seven elder nodded and looked at her and said, "have you reached a bottleneck in practicing Yuehua Jue recently?" Static such as water, immediately full of smile, busy nod. "Try to run it ten times and then reverse it three times. If you practice for a month, you should be able to solve it." Seven elder''s voice is light. "Thank you very much Quiet as water, overjoyed, Yingying a worship. Pick star peak Lord Yu Guangyuan is very stiff to say hello, and then back to one side no longer speak. "Younger martial brother Yu, your temperament is too cold. Although it is caused by practicing the meteorite formula, it is not the right way to cultivate immortals. If you are a little more easygoing in the future, you may have unexpected results." Seven elder''s eyes swept, light said. "Seven elder martial brother, you are very boring. Since you said this three years ago, you don''t have to say it again." Yu Guangyuan seems to be very cold, and he is not even willing to say a word with the seven elders. The seven elders also did not care, turned to look at the Heavenly Sword patriarch, and raised the wine jar in his hand: "I have seen the Lord." "Seventh younger martial brother, you and I are brothers. Don''t be so polite. We still match each other." The Lord of Tianjian smiles and waves his hand. Seven elders nodded and looked at Su Hao. "Younger martial brother Su, this boy is not suitable for you. With your character, if ye Yun becomes your disciple, his future achievements will be greatly limited." "This..." Su Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect the seven elders to say such words."Of course, this boy contains the spirit of thunder, which is the last piece of puzzle of your ten kill array. In this way, the boy will follow me in the future, and your ten killing array can also be taught to him, and then you can help you a few times Seven elders pondered for a while, turned to look at Ye Yun, and then slowly said. "What?" In addition to Ye Yun, almost everyone exclaimed. They were afraid that their ears might be wrong. They all looked at the seven elders. "Seven elder martial brother, you just said, you want to take ye Yun as a disciple?" Su Hao''s face is unbelievable. "Yes, seventh younger martial brother. I remember you never take apprentices." The Lord of Tianjian was also shocked. The seven elder''s eyes coldly swept them and said, "each of you has received a group of disciples. I don''t have one. Can''t I take one now?" "Ye Yun is so lucky that he can become your disciple of the seventh elder martial brother. I really envy him." Still as water covered his mouth, exclaimed in surprise. "The boy is very lucky indeed." Yu Guangyuan eyebrows slightly pick, eyes flash by surprise. "Ye Yun, you still don''t kneel down to worship." Su Hao this just reacts to come over, looking at Ye Yun angrily to drink. Ye Yun is also a head of misty water. It was originally Su Hao who wanted to take him as his apprentice, but also made him unhappy with elder Shi. Even ye Yun almost confessed all his secrets. But in a twinkling of an eye, the one who wanted to take him as a disciple turned into seven elders. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and immediately knelt down to worship his master. "Disciple Ye Yun, see your teacher." After that, I don''t have to ask for a long smile "I dare not. I''ve met my master." Ye Yun got up, and the master''s voice was very natural. He had been taught sword skills by the seven elders in Lingtian before. Although he didn''t have the title of master and apprentice at that time, he already had the grace to pass on the art. Now I kneel down to worship my teacher, but I really mean it. "Congratulations, younger martial brother." The Lord of the Heavenly Sword laughed again and again. "Yes, yes, seven elder martial brother''s apprenticeship. This is a big event. Do you want to publicize it for everyone to know?" Still like water, she came up with a smile. "The seventh elder martial brother doesn''t like to be lively all the time, so he must not want to publicize it everywhere." Su Hao shook his head and said in a deep voice. Ye Yun was not able to become his disciple, but the seven elders'' understanding of the way of heaven was far above him, even half a chip better than the patriarch. If ye Yun follows him, he will surely achieve something in the future. Fortunately, the seven elders let Ye Yun participate in the cultivation of the ten killing array. For Su Hao, as long as the ten killing array can be practiced, even if ye Yun is not accepted as a disciple, it is no big deal. "It''s true that I took Ye Yun as an apprentice. As you know, you don''t need to spread it. In the future, ye Yun will be a disciple of the inner sect of shadowless peak, not to mention my disciple." The seven elder waved his hand, turned his head and looked at Ye Yun, and then said, "Ye Yun, I don''t value my identity the most. In the future, you don''t have to claim to be my disciple. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can come to the spiritual field at any time. At other times, don''t bother me." "Yes, please remember." Ye Yun nods. He has a deep understanding of the seven elders. He is a strange old man. Ye Yun also has secrets in his heart. Even the seven elders, ye Yun doesn''t want him to know the secret of the heart of immortals and demons. If he can cultivate himself and go to ask for advice when he doesn''t understand it, it is very consistent with his mind. "Well, in this case, everyone will be separated. Ye Yun, you and I will go back to Lingtian, and I will teach you for three days." The seven elders nodded with satisfaction, and then said in a deep voice. Without waiting for others to reply, the seven elders grabbed Ye Yun and disappeared on the Tianshen peak. He only saw a faint shadow moving towards the direction of the shadowless peak and disappeared in a flash. The Heavenly Sword patriarch and others looked at each other, but they all knew the temperament of the seven elders, so naturally they didn''t care. "I didn''t expect Ye Yun could become a disciple of the seventh elder martial brother. It seems that I will send a female disciple to communicate with him more." Calm as water, Phoenix eyes slightly narrow, meaning to point. "Younger martial sister Rushui, don''t mess around. The seventh younger martial brother is eccentric. Don''t backfire." Lord Tianjian looked in a good mood and said with a smile. "Ye Yun was taken as a disciple by the seventh elder martial brother this time. I''m afraid it can''t be concealed from you, martial uncle Dao. What do you think, Lord?" Su Hao''s face was slightly worried. The Lord of Tianjian looked at him and said, "do you think the seventh younger martial brother is afraid of martial uncle Dao?" "No, if the seventh elder martial brother knew that he was afraid, he would not have done what he had done in those years, so that his accomplishments would have been sealed for 20 years. If not, I am afraid that Tianjian sect has now gone out of the Jin State and entered the vision of the great Qin Empire." Su Hao shook his head and a smile appeared on his lips. "In that case, what do you have to worry about? Twenty years will be over, and the agreement made 20 years ago may come at any time. " A trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the Heavenly Sword patriarch, and his voice sighed. "YesSuddenly, Su Hao and others all nodded, and their faces became dignified! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Ye Yun doesn''t know what Su Hao and they said. In the speed of the seven elders, he only saw the mountains beside him flying away. In an instant, it was tens of miles away. About the time of flying a stick of incense, the seven elders took Ye Yun from the air and fell straight down to the middle of the spiritual field. Ye Yun has never felt such a speed. He is afraid that he can fly hundreds of miles and thousands of miles away. "Master, it should be a long way from tianshenfeng to Lingtian. Why don''t you use the teleportation array?" Ye Yun was blown by the wind all the way, almost the whole person was not good. Seven elder looked at him one eye, way: "mystery." "What?" Ye Yun a Zheng, subconsciously asked. "When I say that these guys are engaged in transmission array, I''m just making a mystery. In fact, the distance between the peaks of Tianjian sect is not far, and it is less than a thousand miles at most. The cultivation of the disciples in the Qi refining realm is not so bad that it only takes half a day to get from Tianshen peak to me. The purpose of this group of guys is to hide the passageways between the peaks. The less people know, the better. " Seven elder slowly way. Ye Yun a Leng, ask a way: "why?" "You have been in Tianjian sect for three or four years. Have you ever seen the real gate of Tianjian sect?" The seven elders did not answer questions. Ye Yun hesitated and shook his head. "Don''t say it''s you. Even those disciples who have been here for seven or eight years probably haven''t seen the real gate of Tianjian sect and the passageway between the peaks." "Why is that?" It''s hard for ye Yun to understand. "Safe! It''s said to be for safety. In order to make tianjianzong more secure, twenty years ago, those boring guys began to hide the mountain gate and close the passageway between the peaks, and then set up a short-distance transmission array, so that everyone could not find the passageway between the mountain gate and each peak. In this way, even if there were undercover followers of other clans, powerful forces would come to the door and they would not be able to enter for a while The seven elders sneered and said scornfully. "But there are teleportation arrays everywhere. It''s faster to enter." Ye Yun asked subconsciously. "Let me ask you, is it easy to destroy a channel or a transmission array?" Seven elder looked at him, and did not wait for ye Yun to reply: "it is extremely difficult to destroy a well-known channel, but if it is a transmission array, as long as one of them is slightly damaged, it can''t be used, which fundamentally isolates the way to enter. And when the strong enemy invades, the clan also has enough time to deal with or transfer. " Ye Yun suddenly realized that there seemed to be a lot of transmission arrays in Tianjian sect all the time. He only thought that it was the arrangement of the golden elixir master and the strong man who built the base environment, but he didn''t expect it would be such a thing. "However, the layout of the transmission array requires a deep understanding of the space array. Generally speaking, only the monks in the golden elixir realm can understand the space array, and the strong one who builds the base environment can only get a glimpse of it. Obviously, so many transmission arrays are not made by one or two people. Have there been so many golden elixir monks or experts in building the base environment for decades £¿¡± Ye Yunxin has doubts and asks curiously. "Yes, the transmission array is indeed a category of space rules. It is extremely difficult to arrange a perfect array that can carry out medium and long-distance transmission. Even if the golden elixir wants to arrange it, he needs to spend a lot of energy and effort." The seven elders nodded and said, "but there is no one in Tianjian sect that can carry out long-distance transmission, but there are five in the middle distance transmission. The others are short-distance transmission arrays, which can be arranged with only a little space rules. If it is a perfect array, let alone the past 20 years, it will be 500 years. I''m afraid no one can arrange it." Ye Yun nods, in the heart suddenly understand. It turns out that there are so many teleportation arrays in zongmen, which can only carry out short-distance transmission of 1000-2000 Li. In this way, it makes sense that there are so many masters in Tianjian sect who can arrange the transmission array. "A group of ignorant people, looking at the kingdom of Jin, our Heavenly Sword sect has no resistance at all, how can there be enemies coming? But if you look at the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty, if you can come to our Tianjian sect''s opponents, how can you hide the mountain gate and arrange this kind of incorruptible transmission array The seven elders raised their hands and saw only a wine jar shooting from a distance and falling in the middle of his palm. Then he opened the mud seal and poured it down with a big mouth. His clothes were completely wet. When ye Yun listens to the seven elders, he sees a trace of worry in his eyes when he talks about the opponents of the Qin Empire. "Master, are there any hostile forces that are not easy to resist?" Seven elder one Zheng, immediately flash a fine awn in the eye, cold looking at Ye Yun for a long time, way: "where do you see it?" Ye Yun didn''t hide it. He answered truthfully, including that he learned the origin of the Qin Empire from Yu Minghong. "Yes, there is a rival in Tianjian sect. It is the Yehua sect in the Qin Empire. They came to the state of Jin 20 years ago and wanted to wipe out all the immortal cultivation forces of Jin State and become their subordinates. Their first choice is our Heavenly Sword sect. The first World War on that day was earth shaking and bloody. " Seven long always fell into the scene of the day, eyes a little blurred.Ye Yun sees in the eye, immediately secretly calls a not good. Once the eyes of the seven elders become turbid, that is to say, he has fallen into chaos, and his actions are not necessarily known by himself. In this case, it is better to hide first. "Stop, I''m not drunk, I''m not in a mess." The voice of the seven elders sounded coldly, and his eyes became very clear. "I just want to get wine for you, not to leave." Ye Yun touches his nose with embarrassment. The seven elders snorted and said, "the war was extremely tragic. The two sides could only retreat from each other and agree to fight again in 20 years. Now I think it will be twenty years. " "Ye Hua Zong? This name sounds like a Buddhist. Since we have agreed to fight again in 20 years'' time, we don''t know how strong they are now. " Ye Yun frowned and said in a deep voice. "Buddhists are bullshit. They are a group of bandits in the poor mountains. They mix together to form a sect, but only two or three hundred years old." The seven elders Pooh, and roared fiercely. Ye Yun is helpless. He doesn''t know why the seven elders are so angry. It''s hard to see them when they are awake. Ye Yun takes a look at his master. Are the seven elders so confused that he even thinks about Ye Hua Zong. If, as he said, the Yehua sect is a group of bandits, ghosts and snakes, but they can fight from the far away Qin Empire. They are as bloody as the Tianjian sect. Isn''t Tianjian sect as powerful as these bandits ? What should it be called! "Well, don''t say that. In the past three days, you should practice hard. I want to see how much you understand the way of heaven and how you can go up the stairs again. In the past, if you don''t understand anything, you can never be stingy and hide your private affairs. But if you don''t realize too much after three days, get out of here and don''t come to Lingtian in half a year. " The seven elders glanced at Ye Yun and said coldly. Ye Yun for his temper has long been no wonder, and then smile, the mouth said is. "It''s a bit of courage for you to choose the method of quenching immortal mind as the skill of Qi refining state. Do you know that it takes a lot of resources to cultivate the quenching immortal mind method to let the body and the true Qi go hand in hand. No matter which side falls down, it will not impact the new realm. " The seven elders looked at Ye Yun and asked in a deep voice. Ye Yun is stunned and subconsciously shakes his head. He only knows that if he wants to be successful, he needs a lot of resources to cultivate the body, and then further condenses the true Qi. Once it is on track, even if it doesn''t need to be cultivated deliberately, the quenching immortal mental method will run on its own, equivalent to practicing every minute. "Now you know, so if you want to promote the higher level of Qi refining realm, you have to further refine your body and condense your true Qi. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for you to impact on the dual level of Qi refining realm." The seven elder generals drank the wine in one gulp, and the wine jar was thrown out dozens of feet away, but there was no sound at all. "So it is. No wonder I feel full of true Qi in my body recently, and there is almost no way to refine it. But I can''t understand the Dharma formula of heaven. I''m promoted to the second level of Qi refining realm. It turns out that my body is not strong enough." Ye Yun suddenly realized why he could feel the double energy of gas refining in front of his eyes, but could not break through. "Well, now get out of my way and practice well. Spend all my resources on the body and further practice. In this way, you can have a chance to be promoted to Qi refining Erzhong." The seven elders nodded and gave a angry drink. "Thank you for your advice." Ye Yun smiles at the corners of his mouth. At first, there was a little doubt in his heart. He thought it was necessary to make things happen. The original problem was in the body. The seven elders snorted coldly, then raised his hand a little, only to see a ray of golden light. Ye Yun catches it in a hurry and starts to feel heavy. However, he sees two golden spirit stones in his palm. Ye Yun only felt a pure and abundant aura, which made him feel relaxed and happy. "The best spirit stone?" Ye Yun a Leng, urgent ask a way. "Yes, this is the best spirit stone. The aura contained in it is very pure and suitable for your cultivation." Seven elders nodded and looked at Ye Yun. A trace of satisfaction flashed in his old eyes. Ye Yun took a deep breath. He knew how precious the best spirit stones were. One was enough to exchange for 10000 top-grade spirit stones. The seven elders offered two. Where can I find such a master? "Thank you very much, master." Then he sat down to the end of the two tablets and walked to the side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 There are seven elders nearby. Ye Yun doesn''t have any worries at all. Holding the best spirit stone in both hands, the little sucking star rhyme suddenly unfolds. He only sees the brilliance in his hands, and the aura in the Golden Crystal Stone rushes into his body crazily. How powerful Ye Yun''s body is at the moment, no longer as before, it is easy to make the body filled with aura, unable to absorb. With the crazy operation of the quenching immortal mind method, the speed reached the extreme. It was just a stick of incense. The two excellent spirit stones in his hand could clearly see that they were getting smaller. Seven elders stood aside, holding the wine jar in his hand. His eyes slowly became turbid, but his eyes toward Ye Yun were full of admiration. He has not never seen the fast absorption speed of aura. The seven elder himself absorbed aura very quickly and could refine it quickly. But compared with Ye Yun, it seems to be a little worse. With such a speed of absorption and refining, how can the true Qi in the body not be vigorous? Because ye Yun cultivates the mind method of quenching immortals, he needs the body and the true Qi to practice together, so his realm is stuck in the Qi refining realm. If he only cultivates the true Qi and understands the realm, with his talent, he is afraid that at least he is the four fold cultivation of Qi refining realm. Although there are not many contacts between the seven elders and ye Yun, he is so discerning that he can see through Ye Yun''s potential several times. The boy is strong in body, stable in realm, and vigorous in spirit. Over the years, he has always wanted to find a disciple to teach him, but the seven elders have a very high vision, and the general disciples simply despise him, so he has been delayed. Until ye Yun''s appearance, when the seven elders saw Ye Yun for the first time, they found that the boy had the breath that only the golden elixir had. Although it was only a flash, it was inconceivable that ye Yun could bear the breath of the golden elixir with his cultivation and realm at that time. Later, ye Yun passed the examination, took part in the test of the secret collection of Chinese rhyme, and cultivated the other kinds of aura, such as Lei Lingqi. He fought with Murong traceless with the cultivation of Qi refining realm. Although the seven elders did not see it with their own eyes, it had been heard by him for a long time. In addition, a few days ago, ye Yun came to the Lingtian again. The seven elders taught a group attack technique, which was frozen for thousands of miles. It can be said that from the bottom of my heart, Qi Chang had the idea of taking Ye Yun as his apprentice. This time, elder Shi used the powerful decree of the supreme elder of Tianjian sect to be aggressive. He wanted to solve the secret of Ye Yun and take the Tiancai and Dibao owned by Ye Yun as his own. The seven elders rushed out in an instant, forced elder Shi and others back, and proposed to accept the apprentice. Whether ye Yun is willing or not, he will accept it first. "Boy, don''t let me down." The seven elders looked at Ye Yun in practice and drank wine. His old face was full of smile. Ye Yun did not transform the aura of the best spirit stone into true Qi. Instead, he used it to temper the body of the body, to temper the meridians and bones again, so as to be promoted. For him now, the first task is to refine the body of the body, and cultivate the body of the first layer of the spirit quenching method to the extreme. The body is like a King Kong, and can not be moved by lightning. The spirit Qi was infused into the body and further transformed his body under the guidance of the quenching immortal mind method. How pure the seven elder''s best spirit stone is. The aura contained in it is so clean that it can be easily refined and absorbed. Ye Yun can clearly feel that the body is becoming stronger and stronger, and because of the purity of aura, the pain caused by physical enhancement is extremely weak, which can almost be ignored. After a while, ye Yun enters the realm of forgetting both things. The whole world has only vigorous and clean aura, and everything else disappears. It''s the best and the worst. When practicing, if you can forget both things today, you will have a great chance to see a trace of the rules of heaven. Practice is the way of heaven. Being able to see a trace of the rules of heaven is of great benefit to future practice. And the reason for the worst is to enter the state of forgetting things and me. Then all the senses are isolated, unable to hear and feel whether there are people or other animals in the outside world. When I am in the state of forgetting things, except that the body is still strong, other people are no different from ordinary people. If an enemy finds out, he can kill Ye Yun with a knife. Therefore, this is also the worst state. However, ye Yun doesn''t have to worry about this at all. He is in the spiritual field, and there are seven elders protecting his Dharma. If you look at Tianjian sect, there are only a few people who can bring trouble to the seven elders. Just as ye Yun enters the state of forgetting both things and me, the void on the left side of the holy field trembles slightly, and then only a shadow of a figure shoots down. "Seven elder martial brother, your speed is too fast. I really can''t catch up with you." The voice of the comer was full of admiration. "Su Hao, what are you doing here?" The seven elders held the wine jar and frowned slightly. "Seven elder martial brother, I just thought about it. Ye Yun was accepted as a disciple by you, which is his blessing. However, with your character, as you said, you don''t want to let others know that ye Yun is your disciple. In this way, he is a disciple without a master in wuyingfeng. In this way, there will be great restrictions on the cultivation resources and access to Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion and other places in the future. " It was su Hao who came. After the seven elders left, he ran after him, but it was still a long time late."Do you think the immortal skills in Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion can be compared with what I taught myself?" Seven elder slants the eye to aim at Su Hao for a while, slowly way. Su Hao said with a smile: "of course not. Who doesn''t know that the seventh elder martial brother has extraordinary wisdom and understanding in his practice. If you teach Ye Yun, we can''t compare. I mean, if ye Yun can''t walk on the shadowless peak with your disciples, there may be many places or other things that will make him feel troublesome. " "What do you think we should do Su Hao smiles and says, "seven elder martial brother, how is this? Ye Yun is your disciple. I will not interfere in his cultivation. But anyway, he wants to practice my ten killing array. I also teach him some things in disguise. It''s better to walk as my registered disciple in the shadowless peak. In this way, at least on the shadowless peak, there won''t be too much trouble. " "Named disciple?" Seven elder eyebrows slightly pick. "Yes, they are registered disciples. When the time is right, you can publicize Ye Yun as your disciple. In between, let him walk on the shadowless peak as my registered disciple. " Su Hao nodded. He had thought about it. Ye Yun is a promising young man. His future is limitless. It would be a pity if some small problems restricted his development. "OK, that''s good. When the boy''s practice is over, I''ll let him go to your place to worship him." The seven elders nodded. He didn''t care about these things. As long as ye Yun could inherit his mantle, he would be satisfied. Su Hao was overjoyed. He bowed down and said, "in this case, thank you very much." The seven elders waved his hand and said, "what else can I do for you? If you''re OK, just go. Don''t hinder me from drinking. " Su Hao was used to this for a long time. He nodded with a smile and then looked at Ye Yun. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes, which was a pity. The light and shadow on his body flashed past him, and then he shot into the sky. With just a few breaths, he completely disappeared in the field of vision. Ye Yun did not know that at the time of his practice, the seven elders had reached an agreement with Su Hao to make him a registered disciple of Su Hao. These are not important to him now. What''s more, he vaguely felt that after absorbing more than half of the aura of the best crystal in his hands, his body had a qualitative improvement, which was much stronger than before. What''s more, after the physical body was promoted, he found that the true Qi, which had been unable to ascend a little bit in his body, had also changed. The quality of genuine Qi is further improved. The improvement of quality makes the capacity of true Qi increase in disguise. The improvement of the physical body is not only strength and toughness, but also the capacity of the body for Qi. This made him ecstatic. All along, he thought that his body and true Qi had been cultivated to the extreme. Unless he was promoted to Qi refining, he would not be able to improve any more. But now, the physical body and true Qi are promoted again, making him a step closer to breaking through to the second level of Qi refining. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes flashed past. He looked at it as if he had seen the end of the holy land. "Boy, I''ve been practicing for two days with such a little promotion. What''s the use of you? I''ve seen stupid people, but it''s rare that you''re so stupid. " When ye Yun is relaxed and happy, a roar full of anger suddenly rings out. Ye Yun a Lin, quickly turned around, then saw seven long old-fashioned blowing beard stare eyes. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter? You spent two days, consumed two of my best spirit stones, and then let the body and Qi rise so little? " Seven long face with a trace of anger, thumb pinched in the little finger tip of the place. Ye Yun is stunned. Subconsciously, he looks down and sees that the two best spirit stones in his hand have turned into a group of white dust. With Ye Yun''s hands gently moving, the white dust will float out and permeate the holy land. How precious is the best spirit stone. If ordinary disciples in the early stage of Qi refining realm can absorb it, they are only afraid that they will be able to upgrade two levels if they have a good understanding of the realm. However, in Ye Yun''s hands, it only increases the quality and quantity of true Qi, and the improvement of physical body is insignificant. "Master, what you said shows that I''m naturally gifted. Only with my talent can I be worthy of being your disciple." Ye Yun knows that the seven elders are not really angry. He laughs straight. "What are you laughing at? Die for me. One day later, I''ll teach you something about the state of understanding, so as to save my face in the shadowless peak. " The seven elders snorted, and there was a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. Ye Yun walked forward with a smile, looking forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Master and apprentice sit opposite each other, ye Yun looks forward to. He clearly heard and saw the status of the seven elders in tianshenfeng. Even the patriarch had to give him three points of face. On the Tianshen peak, the seven elders could see at a glance that the master of guanyue peak was as quiet as water. She could not break through the bottleneck of her cultivation. She was ecstatic with her light instructions. And to pick the star peak Lord Yu Guangyuan, also proposed the method, but was rejected only. The most important thing is that ye Yun can see from elder Shi''s fear and other people''s reactions that the seven elders in Tianjian sect are not as they say, they are just crazy old people guarding the spiritual field, but a master with high cultivation and unique understanding of the law. "What do you think is the key to the gas refining environment?" The seven elders did not talk nonsense, so they opened their mouths and asked. Ye Yun didn''t answer immediately. He thought a little: "refining Qi and refining Qi, of course, is to condense genuine Qi. The higher the quality of genuine Qi, the more vigorous it is, the key is." The seven elder''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "yes, the most important thing in the Qi refining realm is the condensation of the true Qi. As long as the true Qi is condensed to the extreme, the key to breakthrough will be found in the bottleneck, breaking through the shackles and promoting the new realm. In this way, he knows that the seven levels of the Qi refining state, and the body condenses into the fire of the soul and has the foundation to build the foundation The foundation. " "What you said is that I just need to ignore it and condense my true Qi?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "In principle, it is, but you can''t do it if you choose to practice the mind method of quenching immortals. You also know the key of the mind method of quenching immortals. The body and the true Qi should be cultivated together, and the internal and external should be synchronized. Otherwise, you will not be promoted. Therefore, few people have been able to practice this skill for thousands of years, because in their opinion, the success and the effort are quite poor. " Seven elders nodded, some emotion. "At the beginning of cultivation, there is a big gap between giving and receiving. After that, I''m afraid it will benefit a lot." Ye Yun said with disapproval. The seven elders'' eyes flashed with admiration and said, "yes, under the law of heaven, it is fair on the whole. You cultivate the true Qi and give up the practice of the physical body. The state of mind will be improved naturally and your accomplishments will be improved. However, in the later period of building the foundation environment, you will find that only paying attention to the cultivation of true Qi will bring about much trouble in the end, which almost reduces the success rate of condensing the golden elixir by 80%. On the contrary, if the foundation of the internal and external cultivation of the quenching immortal mind method is successful, the possibility of refining the golden elixir in the future will be much greater. Once the golden elixir is broken, there will be no further obstacles. " Ye Yun nodded his head, but he didn''t agree with the last sentence of the seven elders. After the golden elixir was Yuanying, and after Yuanying there were many realms. In his mind, only when he reached the realm of the young men and women could he be regarded as a real cultivation success. He did not know how many realms were different from the golden elixir realm. If there were no more fetters along the way, ye Yun could not agree with him That''s absolutely impossible. "If you cultivate yourself now, you only need to nourish your body with a lot of medicine and spirit stones. Naturally, you can gradually improve. But the cultivation of true Qi should be put aside for a while. You should know that your true Qi is so powerful and pure that it is incredible. If you raise it even a little bit, then you will have to pay thousands of times to catch up with your body cultivation Time and resources are not worth the loss. " Seven elders came slowly. Ye Yun was stunned, and a look of enlightenment appeared in his eyes. Then he was overjoyed. He stood up and bowed to the seven elders. The seven elders smile, and the young man in front of him is very clever. Just a few words let him understand the correct way of practicing Qi refining, and his heart is happy. For a long time, ye Yun did not pay attention to the gap between the body and the cultivation of true Qi. In his opinion, if you can improve the body, you can improve it. If you can''t, you can refine your Qi as much as possible. Anyway, as long as the overall strength is refined, there is excellent. However, I do not know that this is actually a mistake. This kind of external cultivation of the method of quenching Immortals'' mind requires the physical body and internal cultivation to complement each other. Only when the common progress reaches the relatively same level, can it produce peculiar effects and be promoted to the next level. If ye Yun didn''t understand the key point, it would take him many times more time to get to the next level if he practiced the body or the true Qi to the extreme. If he can be promoted to the second level of Qi refining state within ten days or half a month after receiving the guidance of seven elders, then if he is allowed to practice on his own, he is afraid that the time will be postponed to March or even half a year later. Moreover, the later the practice is, the longer the promotion time will be. Cultivation is not only a result of hard work, but also a way to understand the way of heaven and resources. The way of practice is no different from the rest of the world. They all pay attention to relaxation and Tao and to find the right way. Although Ye Yun was diligent in his past practice, his method was wrong, especially after he practiced the method of quenching immortals. In the long run, it would do great harm to his practice. Fortunately, he worshipped the seven elders and got their advice. He understood the meaning of the seven elders almost in a moment. His mind was agitated and he bowed down with gratitude. "Got it?" The seven elders asked with a smile."I see!" Ye Yun nodded, and his eyes seemed to be much brighter. "That''s good. Now you can go away!" The seven elders waved their hands, and then they grew up, lifted their hands and gently grasped a wine jar, and drank a lot. Ye Yun was used to the temperament of the seven elders, and said with a smile: "master, you just instructed me to practice martial arts. Do you want to teach me some more skills and miracles?" Seven elder glanced at him, way: "I taught you last time ice cover thousands of miles, how to understand?" Ye Yun said: "I''ve basically understood that what''s worse is just cultivation. If the foundation can be built successfully, I think we can really make a grand scene of ice covered thousands of miles!" "This move is frozen for thousands of miles. If you can inject special ice aura into it, it can also increase its power several times, or even ten times. It''s just that the special ice aura is extremely rare, and it has no effect on the general disciples, so it is extremely difficult to find it. " Seven elder nodded. Ye Yun was stunned and said, "is the ice spirit water mist a special ice spirit?" "Ice spirit water mist? It''s just that this kind of thing is not pure. If you want to make the power of ice covered thousands of miles increase several times, it''s impossible. At most, it will be doubled. " The seven elders looked at him and explained. Ye Yun nodded. When he was fighting for the number of internal disciples, he got a wisp of ice spirit water mist from one of his disciples. Because he had no free time to study recently, he was thrown into the thunder sound dragon ring, but he almost forgot. "Master, this move is a group attack skill, and my thunder cloud electric lightsaber can''t move forward. After all, the third move is only copied by the younger generation. It looks like a God, but it''s not as powerful as a real master. You don''t teach me some magic power to protect my life. If you go out and get beaten up, you will lose your reputation. " Ye Yun laughs. The seven elders glanced at him and frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "well, I''ll pass you a move." Ye Yun was overjoyed. What kind of cultivation did the seven elders do? It can be seen from his strength that he let old Shi go in disgrace. The immortal skills he taught must be extraordinary. "I think you are good at sword technique, so I will teach you a sword skill. It can be said that there is no change in this move. It can also be said that there are millions. Everything depends on the individual''s ability to understand. " The seven elder''s face became extremely dignified. It seems that this move is of great significance to him. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a little surprised, a little confused, there is no change and ever-changing, this is completely opposite, completely different, how can it be fully reflected in this sword? "It''s called" born with a sword. ". It''s very simple. You should take good care of it. " Seven elder light says. The whole body of the sword is different from that of the world. It seems that there is not a single sword in his hand. For a moment, ye Yun only felt that the heaven and earth seemed to be in turmoil. A powerful force was surging in the sword shadow of the seven elders'' true Qi, and could break out at any time. The power of this sword is far beyond his understanding. Ye Yun has an illusion that if this sword is really stabbed out, then most of the holy land will be destroyed. What kind of power is this? Even if it is the highest level of building foundation, ye Yun does not think that he can destroy most of this vast and boundless spiritual field at a glance. The majestic pressure condenses in the air and spreads out from the sword shadow, which makes Ye Yun feel like a huge rock in his heart, which is hard to breathe. Ye Yun''s forehead exudes a dense sweat, and his clothes are wet. At the next moment, the shadow of the sword in the hands of the seven elders flashed away. It seemed that it had never appeared. Ye Yun only felt the pressure around him suddenly dissipated, and the whole person became extremely relaxed, as if he had just been pressed by a huge stone. Now the stone is removed, and the whole person is not happy. "What a powerful sword Ye Yun breathed a sigh of awe in his eyes. "This is the starting move of a sword born of one''s nature," he said with a dignified face. "But the real attack has not been launched yet, but the real attack has no fancy. It''s just a stab." Ye Yun slowly calmed his agitation. Recalling the sword, he could not help frowning. "Can''t you feel any change from this sword? There is no change in the simple sword The seven elders understood Ye Yun''s mind and said with a smile. "Why?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously. "Because there is no change in this sword, and practitioners can combine their own understanding of sword technique, sword technique, spear technique, palm technique and even the understanding of heaven. If you can blend all kinds of changes into one, but you can''t see any changes, then you can barely be regarded as cultivation success The seven elders looked into the distance and said slowly. Ye Yun did not have any words, just stood quietly, his mind full of the words of the seven elders, and finally condensed into that unbelievable sword!Born a sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 The sword shadow in the hands of the seven elders reappeared, but this time it was not as majestic as before. Just slowly stabbed out a sword, cloud light breeze light, did not even cause a bit of storm. "Do you understand?" Ye Yun didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a moment, he nodded his head and said, "I understand." "If you understand, you can go. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. In the shadowless peak, there is no need to publicize that you are my disciple. Remember, from now on, you are su Hao''s registered disciple. " Seven elder satisfied smile says. Ye Yun a Leng, way: "Su Hao adult''s registered disciple?" "Yes, you are su Hao''s registered disciple from now on, which is convenient for you to practice in the shadowless peak. However, there are great differences between registered disciples and real disciples in terms of treatment and status. It''s just that you need such an identity, and Su Hao also needs such an identity to let you participate in his ten killing array. " Seven elders nodded and explained. Ye Yun nodded back: "I understand." "Then go!" The seven elder waved his hand, and the old eyes of the seven elder slowly appeared turbid. Ye Yun a Ju to the end, turned and walked. "Wait!" Suddenly the seven elders stopped him. "What else can I do for you, master?" Ye Yun a Leng, curiously asked. "There is a space array in this holy field, which connects all the places of shadowless peak. You don''t have to go out from here, go out there, and you can go directly to the shadowless peak." The seven elders pointed out that not far from the front, there was a faint mist rising, which was another exit of the spiritual field. With a smile, ye Yun said, "when I was competing for the examination of the inner disciples, I domesticated a monster and stayed in tianzhufeng. I should take it with me first." "Oh! You domesticated a monster? Nine level monster? " The seven elders didn''t know about it and asked curiously. "Well, it''s the vulture king in the Jiufeng peak, the God feather vulture king." Ye Yun nodded and answered. Seven elder one Leng, very interested looking at Ye Yun, way: "God feather vulture king? That guy is a monster at the top of the Ninth level. He was in Yitong Jiufeng hundreds of years ago. It''s just a matter of yin and Yang. He has never been able to be promoted to a spirit beast. Otherwise, with his qualification and potential, once he is promoted to a spirit beast, he will be out of control and become the best among them. " Ye Yun pondered for a moment and said, "but now it is." Seven elder Leng in the spot, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes are incredible and incredible. "Good boy, I really despise you, ha ha ha!" The seven elders looked up at the sky and laughed, then his body flashed by, disappeared in a moment, and there was no trace of him. Ye Yun looked at the place where the seven elders left, and then turned to shoot at the exit of tianzhufeng. Tianzhufeng, in the courtyard. In front of Ye Yun, a large golden bird lies quietly in the yard, motionless. "Boy, you''re back." The voice of the God feather vulture king comes lazily. He has been staying in Ye Yun''s yard these days. He has left thousands of top-grade spirit stones for him to practice. He also takes this opportunity to stabilize his state and adapt to the changes of his body. "How are you doing? Have all the spirit stones been spent? " Ye Yun said with a smile. The king didn''t even raise his eyelids, but his voice was still lazy and said, "will I sleep here if I don''t finish spending it? However, my realm has been completely stable, so I don''t need to practice like this in the future. " Ye Yun said: "in this case, then prepare, you follow me to the shadowless peak." The King opened half his eyes, looked at Ye Yun, and said, "what are you going to Wuying peak for? It''s said that there are many masters over there, and there are also many old men who build the foundation. Do you want to die in the past? " "Now I am a disciple of Wuying peak. Naturally, I want to practice in Wuying peak. You are my follower, vulture king. Naturally, you will follow me." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Who is your retinue? I''m your friend. No, I''m a bodyguard. You''re a bodyguard, I remember The king of the divine feather vulture jumped to his feet, and he was very resistant to becoming a follower of a disciple of Qi refining realm. "Good, good, bodyguard, friend. Will you follow me to the shadowless peak now Ye Yun didn''t have a good look at it, and then asked. God feather vulture King''s wings severely fan two times, way: "then go, don''t dally, here to the shadowless peak there are thousands of miles, or we sit in the transmission array in the past, save time." Ye Yun jumped up and landed on the king''s back and said, "don''t be so troublesome. Let''s go to Lingtian first, and then go to another exit to reach the shadowless peak." God feather vulture king immediately long sound, jump out of the courtyard, toward the direction of Lingtian shot. The king of the divine feather vulture was originally very fast. After he was promoted to the spirit beast, his speed was almost ten times faster. From ye Yun''s yard to the spirit field, it was tens of miles away, but at the speed of the king, it was just a few breaths. "Somebody, stop for me."Outside the Lingtian, the black robed disciple yelled angrily to stop Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture. As soon as his voice fell, he saw Ye Yun standing still and showing his face. In an instant, the guard''s face changed greatly and became extremely respectful, with a trace of awe. "It''s elder martial brother Ye. Please come in." Another guard in black reacts in a moment and speaks with humility. These days, ye Yun''s deeds are almost unknown to everyone. In addition to some post-processing, ye Yun, the disciple of tianzhufeng, is afraid that he has become the most outstanding young generation of tianjianzong. Before he is 20 years old, he can easily break through the shackles and build a foundation successfully. In addition, the relationship between Ye Yun and the seven elders seems to be good. Before that, they heard the seven elders scold Ye Yun for not coming to see him these days. They also heard the seven elder''s words that ye Yun would come and go if he wanted. So when you see it''s Ye Yun, let it go immediately. Ye Yun arched his hand and said, "thank you very much The two guards in black were busy answering, even saying they did not dare. Ye Yun didn''t talk to them too much. He took the king of the divine feather Eagle into the holy field. Then he looked around and found no sign of the seven elders. He didn''t care. He and the king went out through another exit. The spiritual field arranged by the space array is so magical. Ye Yun only walked about two or three miles from entering the holy field to walking out of it. However, when he walked out of the spiritual field, he found that he was already at the location of the shadowless peak. Shadowless peak, the name is hidden in the clouds, sometimes hidden, sometimes can be seen, sometimes even the shadow can not be found. Ye Yun beat the golden eagle king out of the Lingtian and walked into the shadowless peak. There is still a big difference between shadowless peak and tianzhufeng. On tianzhufeng, in order to obtain cultivation resources and improve their accomplishments as soon as possible, almost all of them practice life at a very fast pace. There are few lazy and idle people on the road. They are eager to complete the task or practice hard. However, it is different in the shadowless peak. Basically, the inner disciples are able to step on it. Occasionally, there are some servants and outer disciples cleaning the surrounding area and doing some work that the inner disciples do not want to do. Therefore, when ye Yun walked out of the spiritual field, he only saw the green stone slab paved road, and could see three or three pairs of disciples strolling around happily, without any purpose. "Well, look at the boy who came out of the Lingtian side. He was followed by such a big bird. His whole body was golden. It was very beautiful." One of the inner disciples saw Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture in an instant, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Who is this boy? It''s just one of the most important accomplishments in the Qi refining realm. You can''t follow such a powerful monster. No, you can''t. give me a beating and bring the big bird here. " In the middle, a young man, about 18.9 years old, looked at the eagle king and pointed. "OK, Yunshao, wait. We''ll go and get the beast." The five disciples immediately ran over, their hands flashing light and shadow, trying to capture the king of Shenyu vulture. "Hello, you boy, get out of the way. Is this big bird yours?" At first, a disciple of Sisheng in the Qi refining area saw Ye Yun and roared loudly. Ye Yun slightly smile, raised his hand to touch the God feather vulture King beside him, said: "you can''t see, this big bird is my domestication, it is very attached to me." The king''s head tilted, and his half closed eyes suddenly opened. He only saw two real blue lights and shadows, which were like the essence of the blue light and shadow, and disappeared in an instant. "Sure enough, you raised it. Let''s make an offer. I''ll take it." The young man''s high spirited. "Yes, make an offer. Today, you''ve got something we like from Yunshao. Don''t worry, Yunshao never lets others lose money in business. " A disciple said with a smile. "It''s true that Yunshao''s reputation and kindness are still very good." "You boy is the blessing of several generations of cultivation. You can let Yunshao take a fancy to the animals you raise." Another disciple, dressed in a white robe, nodded in agreement. His voice was still fading. He only saw the king of the God feather eagle that ye Yun reached out and suddenly flapped his wings. Then he saw a real attack coming from the sky and hitting Yunshao, which was inevitable. Cloud Shao Wa''s a spurt of blood, he this moment to understand the God feather vulture King''s power how terrible. "This is definitely not your domestication, but the cultivation of a big force from a young age, otherwise you can''t grow so powerful." Yunshao stood up and squatted, blood dripping down from the corner of his mouth. "I''m not domesticated? Who is that? Is that you? " Ye Yun takes a step forward, the face is full of ridicule. "What are you going to do? Step back. Do you know who I am? I''m from the scholar''s Academy. If you move, I''ll die. " Cloud less see ye Yun come forward, the roar. With a smile on his face, ye Yun said, "I''m really afraid of the people of the scholar''s Academy." As soon as the voice fell, he saw his hand like electricity, slapped his face on the cloud, and beat his whole person out. "I hate that you call my friend a beast!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 I hate you calling my friend a beast! Ye Yun''s face was cold, and he took a step. The five disciples helped Yunshao up and looked at Ye Yun in horror. The young man''s cultivation is obviously only one important part of the Qi refining realm. The gap between him and the four and five levels of Qi refining is so far away that it seems to be an insurmountable natural moat. But why can he fly the five fold clouds of the Qi refining realm with one hand? Yunshao spills blood from the corner of his mouth. He looks at Ye Yun, and his fear is beyond description. Seeing ye Yun take a step forward, his legs and feet are soft. If he were not helped, he would fall to the ground again. "Don''t come here. I''m from the scholar''s Academy. You''ve heard of it." Yunshao looks at Ye Yun with fear. "Yes, we are from the scholar''s Academy. The leader of the scholar''s Academy is elder martial brother Yang. If you let him know that you bullied Yunshao, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to live in the shadowless peak in the future." A disciple with panic on his face said that he was fierce and had a bad temper. "Elder martial brother Yang? Is that Yang Hualong, who is said to have cultivated to the peak of Qi refining state several years ago? I have heard of him Ye Yun smiles. He doesn''t care much about the scholar''s Academy, but Yang Hualong has been mentioned many times. "If you know elder martial brother Yang''s taboo and dare to speak like this, I don''t think you want to live." Yunshao''s spirit suddenly came and he just stood up. Ye Yun''s eyes with a trace of disdain glanced at him, suddenly raised his hand, only to see a flash of light and shadow. Bang! With a crisp sound, five clear fingerprints appeared on Yunshao''s face. After opening his mouth, several teeth were covered with blood and sprayed out. "I don''t know what kind of person Yang Hualong is, but the so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. You can see from you that this yanghualong is not a good product. Fortunately, it''s in the shadowless peak today. I won''t kill you. If you were outside, you idiots would have died many times. " Ye Yun''s voice is cold. Cloud little six people no longer dare to speak, looking at Ye Yun, shivering. "Go away!" Ye Yun a voice angry. Yunshao and others, if granted amnesty, ran away without even looking back. "Boy, did you go out after you entered Tianjian sect?" God feather vulture king is beside Ye Yun, curiously asks a way. Ye Yun half raised his head and looked at it, and said, "No "Then you just talked big and lied to them. I thought you really went out after you came in. " The king hummed. "It''s none of your business. Don''t gossip like a woman." Ye Yun rolled his eyes and walked away. One man and one bird were walking on the shadowless peak. The disciples in twos and threes looked at them from a distance. They were in awe and did not dare to speak. Just a moment later, ye Yun came to his yard in wuyingfeng. Before he opened the yard, he saw two people coming from the side. "Ye Yun, you boy has finally come back. You will go for three or four days. I thought you were dead." Duan CHENFENG came with a good laugh. "Your realm is higher than me. I haven''t caught up with you. How can you hang up?" Ye Yun has a smile on his face. "You can''t catch up with the state. I''m going to break through the second level and reach the third level soon. I think it will take you a long time to break through to the second level." Duan CHENFENG complacently answers and goes to Ye Yun. Ye Yun said with a smile, "let''s have a fight and have a duel?" Duan CHENFENG suddenly jumped away as if he had been asked by a snake and said, "how can a peace loving man like me fight casually? If you want to have a discussion, find xiaoyuzi. This guy''s cultivation also broke through to the second level of Qi refining state yesterday. I think he is looking for someone to fight." Ye Yun turned his eyes to Yu Minghong, who was standing beside him with a smile. He only saw the boy standing quietly. With the improvement of his cultivation, the whole person seemed to become more indifferent. "Brother ye, you are back!" Yu Minghong has no extra words and smiles. Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile, "Congratulations, younger martial brother Yu, you have finally broken through to the second level of Qi refining state. It seems that you are quite calm now, which will be of great benefit to future cultivation." "Thank you for your advice and concern. I''ll keep it in mind." Yu Minghong nodded modestly on his face and then saluted. Ye Yun was not used to Yu Minghong''s humble attitude at first, but he got used to it gradually and stopped talking about it. Although he always felt that he and Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG were companions who experienced life and death together, and there was no need to be so polite to each other. "Hello, vulture king, you look good." Duan CHENFENG looks at the eagle king behind Ye Yun and says hello. God feather vulture King rolled a white eye, hummed, looked up at the sky, a pair of disdain to pay attention to your appearance. "King of vultures, we are all acquaintances. It''s not good to give face so much." Duan CHENFENG scratched his head and touched his nose. The king''s eyes turned and came straight: "why, do you want to compete with me?" Duan CHENFENG laughed straight and said, "where, the king of the vulture will be the king of the spirit beast in the future. I am your opponent."The king of the God feather vulture snorted again and looked up at the sky. Yu Minghong and ye Yun are watching with a smile on their faces. Yu CHENHONG and Duan Mingfeng open the courtyard. Three people and a bird sat down in the yard. "Ye Yun, where have you been these days? How about a trip to Tianshen peak Duan CHENFENG sat down and asked questions in a hurry. "Elder martial brother Duan, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Ye has come back now. It can be seen that this trip should be safe." Yu Minghong said lightly. Ye Yun nodded his head and said: "this time, it is really dangerous, but there is a little change." "What changes?" Duan CHENFENG asked in a hurry. "Originally, I really wanted to join Lord Su Hao''s family and become his disciple, but I don''t know why. It seems that there are more senior officials. I have a little prejudice that Lord Su Hao is not allowed to accept me as an apprentice. However, after being argued by the Lord, I finally decided to become lord Su Hao''s registered disciple first." Ye Yun said slowly that he didn''t want to tell them about the seven elder''s apprenticeship for the time being. "It''s just a registered disciple. Lord Su Hao''s appearance of not accepting you as an apprentice will not live. It''s better to be like this." Duan CHENFENG frowned slightly, some disappointment on his face. "It''s OK to have a registered disciple, elder martial brother Duan, have you forgotten? The two of us are also registered disciples. As long as we can improve our cultivation, we will naturally become formal disciples. " Yu Minghong''s voice is gentle, with light clouds and gentle breeze. "That''s not the same. If ye Yun had agreed at Wuying peak at that time, he would be one of the top ten disciples of the leader of the peak. Now, if there is no accident, he just delays the time. But with high-level interference, it may be more difficult to become the top ten disciples. This is the top ten disciples of Wuying peak. Maybe one of them will be chosen to inherit the position of the leader of Wuying peak in the future. " Chen Feng''s face is full of pity. Yu Minghong was stunned. He didn''t take this into consideration. He couldn''t help showing a trace of pity on his face. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about the top ten disciples. Do you think that the three of our brothers will be practicing in this Tianjian sect for a hundred years? I don''t want to be here. The distant empire of Qin and the dynasty of Jiaoyue are still waiting for us. " Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong can''t help but stare at each other. They suddenly stand up. Their eyes seem to follow the place Ye Yun is looking at. They see through the void, see the Qin Empire and the Jiaoyue Dynasty. "The three little guys always know how to brag. Even the Tianjian sect has never gone out. They dare to go to the great Qin Empire." In the three people''s hearts full of emotion and vision, the God feather vulture King''s untimely voice sounded. Ye Yun took back his eyes and was not angry. He said with a smile, "if you don''t even have the dream of looking forward to, what kind of immortal will you build. If you are content with the status quo, you will not become a successful spirit God feather vulture king a Leng, ye Yun this words really said to his heart. Yes, if there is no dream and no persistence, how can it regain its courage in the failure of the Apocalypse again and again? "Hum, I''m ambitious, and my practice should be gradual and orderly. If I want to go to the Empire of Qin, I''ll first go to build the foundation." It snorted, covered up the agitation in the heart, and then climbed on the ground. Ye Yun no longer paid attention to it and turned to him and said, "elder martial brother Duan, do you know anything about this shadowless peak these three days? By the way, when I came here just now, I met some stupid people who were called Yang Hualong of the scholar''s Academy. How is the scholar''s Academy in the shadowless peak? " "Yang Hualong of the scholar''s academy? We have heard Zhong Ying mention it before. It is said that he is also a member of the scholar''s Academy. Later, it seems that a disciple in Black said that Zhen Huacheng had a good relationship with Yang Hualong. It should be Yang Hualong. " Duan CHENFENG eyebrows slightly pick, slowly road. "It should be. What news do you have?" Ye Yun nodded. "The scholar''s academy has been mentioned occasionally these days. It seems that it is very powerful in the inner door. In the shadowless peak, it seems to be different from the outer gate. It is said that there are ten forces with large and small numbers, and the scholar''s Academy is one of them. It seems that it claims to be the first. " Yu Minghong said that he always listened to the news in silence. "The inner door is the first. It''s a big tone. I''m afraid these guys will be destroyed if the king of the vulture does it." Duan CHENFENG said with a sneer on his face. God feather vulture King lies next to, hear this words can not help but snort. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "as long as the cultivation has not reached the goal of building foundation, then what is the first is just a talk. However, our assessment is a big show. I think some people will come to us in the future. Be careful. " "No, we''re going to practice with the master tomorrow. I''m afraid we won''t come back until three months later. But if you can, you can go to master Feng to practice and come back after a while." Yu Minghong nodded and said slowly. Ye Yun stood up and said, "hide? I would like to meet them His eyes rest on the king of the eagle and smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Ye Yun, we have just arrived at Wuying peak. Don''t be too impulsive. Now that we know the existence of the scholar''s Academy, we will certainly deal with each other in the future Duan CHENFENG eyebrows micro pick, deep voice said. "Yes, elder martial brother ye, no matter what, we should adapt to the shadowless peak first." Yu Minghong''s voice also has a trace of anxiety. Ye Yun said with a smile: "you are wrong. I am not going to take the initiative to go to them for trouble. I''m just saying that since I''ve just arrived at the shadowless peak, I have a meeting with the scholar''s Academy. I don''t have to be afraid. As long as they dare to provoke me, they will fight back. " After hearing this, Yu CHENHONG thought that he would take the initiative to attack Ye Mingfeng. "Well, we will go to the master''s place tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. We can come back three months later. Be careful during this period." Duan CHENFENG nodded and came to pat Ye Yun on the shoulder. Ye Yun smiles and nods to them. The three brothers are about to be separated. They don''t know what kind of situation they will be in three months. Today, they are drunk in Ye Yun''s yard. After a night of silence, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong got up to leave when there was a glimmer of morning light in the eastern sky. They didn''t want to have any delay. Since ye Yun stayed alone in Wuying peak to practice, they should complete the assessment as soon as possible, and come back three months later can also help him. "King of vultures, with your current accomplishments, what level of master can you fight against and remain invincible?" Ye Yun saw off the two men and turned around, his face a little dignified. "Boy, do you know you''re afraid now? Didn''t you just brag all the time? What, even if the other party is building the foundation state, he is not afraid to come. " God feather vulture King jokingly said. With a smile, ye Yun said, "naturally, I am not afraid. Even if the master of building the foundation state comes here, does he dare not obey the rules and kill me? What''s more, I''m nominally a registered disciple of Lord Su Hao. I''m afraid they already know it. I''m worried about you. If someone sees you, you don''t belong to the Tianjian sect. If there''s an expert who wants to deal with you, it will be in trouble. " God feather vulture King fiercely stood up, his eyes dripped around a few times, and said: "what kind of bullshit building foundation environment master, unless it''s the strong one who builds the foundation environment three times or more, otherwise, even if I can''t beat, I can run. Who can compare with me?" Ye Yun laughed and said, "in that case, there is nothing to worry about. Stay at home, and I will meet the Lord of the mountain. " "It''s your master." God feather vulture king does not have a good temper to return a sentence. "Only registered disciples, formal disciples are qualified to call master." Ye Yun walked out of the courtyard and walked toward the shadowless peak without looking back. In his memory, Su Hao and shuiqingxuan lived in a small building near the peak. On the shadowless peak in the morning, you can''t see a few people. Even if you happen to appear occasionally, you are in a hurry. If you look at Ye Yun in the distance, you will leave in a hurry. Ye Yun doesn''t care. Since he has become an inner disciple and a registered disciple of Su Hao, he can get in and out of most places in the shadowless peak without any restrictions. Only half a column of incense, he will climb the shadowless peak. Ye Yun stands at the top of the peak, and the fresh mountain wind blows over his face. He takes a breath and feels relaxed and happy. On the eastern horizon, the fiery red disc appeared half way, slowly rising. The dawn is like a bright red carpet, from far to near, covering the earth, looking from afar, bright red. Ye Yun just took a look at the magnificent scenery of nature, then turned his head and walked to the small building where Su Hao was. "Stop, who is it?" Suddenly, a figure came from the void, but no one appeared. Ye Yun stops his body and looks around. He doesn''t see any figures. "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area without permission. " The voice rings again, and even see two disciples in black suddenly fall from the air and fall in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun raised his eyes and saw that these two men were the six fold cultivation of Qi refining realm. They were just a guardian disciple with such strength. "Ye Yun has met two senior brothers. I''m going to the back mountain to meet the master." Ye Yun hugged his fist. "Master? Who is your master? " On the left, a disciple in black cheered coldly. "Ye Yun? You are ye Yun? It''s said that ye Yun, who fights with Murong traceless for dozens of moves, doesn''t score up and down? " Another disciple in black, Yi, said with a trace of surprise, some do not believe. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "yes, the two elder martial brothers are the guardian disciples of Houshan." "Younger martial brother, do you know him?" The disciple in black asked curiously. The disciple in black on the right side nodded and said: "I just heard that Murong Wuxian suddenly came to the examination of the inner disciples of tianzhufeng. He wanted to interfere in the assessment, but he didn''t want to annoy this younger martial brother Ye. They fought and fought with each other for dozens of moves. Finally, Murong Wuling even played the wuqingtian sword, but he still failed to defeat him. They were both top and bottom Then they agreed to fight again in the future. " "Can you resist the merciless sky sword? How can it be? How powerful is the merciless sky sword? Even the senior brothers of Qi refining state can not resist it. This boy is only one of the important parts of Qi refining state. Are you deceived, Xing Kun? " The disciple in black exclaimed."It has been witnessed, and it is not wrong." Xing Kun shook his head, he turned to look at Ye Yun, and then said, "since you are ye Yun, take out your ID card to check." Ye Yun didn''t say much. He handed the ID card to him. They looked at each other and looked at each other with shock in their eyes. "You said to meet the master. I heard that in the ceremony of worshipping the master, the Lord of the peak wanted to take you as an apprentice, but he was stopped by the order of the Heavenly Sword. Did you finally accept you as a disciple?" Xing Kun returned the ID card to Ye Yun and asked curiously. Ye Yun nodded and said, "master just accepted me as a registered disciple. If you want to become a formal disciple, you have to go through many tests." People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. This is Ye Yun''s character. Xing Kun in front of him didn''t show his senior brother''s appearance. Instead, he was very polite to Ye Yun. No matter what he heard or knew that ye Yun was a registered disciple of Su Hao, his attitude made Ye Yun equally polite to him. Only if you want to Murong traceless, Yunshao, those arrogant and domineering people inside or outside, and those stupid people who take the initiative to cause trouble, ye Yun will give tit for tat. "Brother ye, please." Xing Kun took a deep breath, showing a trace of envy. Although the status of the registered disciple is not high, it is also necessary to distinguish who is the registered disciple. If it is a registered disciple of an ordinary elder, it will not make people feel envious or envious. However, Su Hao was the leader of the shadowless peak, and was said to be a strong competitor of the next patriarch. He became his registered disciple, and his identity was different. Even if ye Yun could not become one of Su Hao''s top ten disciples in the future, his identity as a registered disciple was enough for many inner disciples to give him a third face. Ye Yun nods, embraces fist toward two people, and then walks toward the back mountain. Xing Kun and the guards in black watched him go away. They were envious in their eyes. Then the air moved slightly, and their figures disappeared as if they were hiding in the void. Next to this small building, ye Yun stood outside the courtyard and looked at the small building inside. Suddenly, he felt some emotion. On that day, Su Ling took him to Wuying peak and met shuiqingxuan and Su Hao. Finally, Su Hao even wanted to take him as an apprentice. At that time, ye Yun was in his own consideration and did not want to expose all his secrets, so he politely refused. Unexpectedly, he still became Su Hao''s disciple. Although he was only a registered disciple, as long as the seven elders didn''t object, it was easy for ye Yun to become the last of the ten disciples of shadowless peak. "What are you doing outside the door? Since you''re here, don''t come in." The soft and pleasant voice is like the sounds of nature, ethereal and elegant, coming from the small building. Ye Yun was stunned, and immediately raised his voice: "Ye Yun has met aunt Xuan, please see your master." Creak! The wooden door of the small building was opened gently, only to see the water Qingxuan style, graceful body, beautiful face. The water was clear and Xuan lifted her hands lightly. She didn''t see any light and shadow. The door of the yard was opened. Ye Yun stepped into the yard, walked quickly to shuiqingxuan and knelt on one knee: "Ye Yun has seen aunt Xuan." "Get up." Shuiqingxuan nodded, her beautiful eyes swept over Ye Yun, and a smile appeared on her pretty face: "I can''t believe that in such a short period of time, your cultivation has actually broken through to the later stage of Qi refining, and the true Qi in your body is condensed, and every drop is full of strength." Ye Yun could not help but take a breath, although he knew that shuiqingxuan had a special ability to see through others'' accomplishments. But I didn''t expect that she could see through to this point, almost as if she had entered Ye Yun''s body and carefully examined it. In addition to the heart of immortals and demons, other may day is not in her eyes. "Aunt Xuan not only looks the same, but also has a better vision." Ye Yun smiles and squints. "Skittish, good don''t learn, learn to flatter." With a smile, shuiqingxuan said, "you''re looking for your nameless master. He did not come back yesterday to deal with some matters and will come back later. Since you are here, you can stay and talk with me until he comes back Ye Yun nods. In front of shuiqingxuan, he is in a relaxed state. It seems that the pressure in his heart is released at this moment. "That''s better than that. I''ve heard from Su Ling that Aunt Xuan is a great cook. I must try it today." Facing the clear water, ye Yun is very natural. "This girl is telling you everything, let''s let you have a taste." Shuiqingxuan is not modest and smiles. Ye Yun then asked, "aunt Xuan, where is Su Ling?" Shuiqingxuan looked at him and said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t ask, but I couldn''t help it." Ye Yun can''t help scratching his head, showing a trace of embarrassment on his face. "Su Ling was sent by your master to the Huolong cave in the back mountain to practice." Water clear Xuan suddenly face a Su, slowly say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Fire Dragon Cave? Ye Yun was stunned. He had never heard of the name. Without waiting for him to ask questions, Shui Qingxuan continued: "the Fire Dragon Cave is the strongest test place of the shadowless peak, in which the real fire rises and is extremely domineering, which can directly roast the soul." Ye Yun''s face suddenly changed and said, "so, isn''t Su Ling extremely dangerous?" The first thing he thought about was how Su Ling''s cultivation could resist the real fire, and it still went straight into the real fire of the soul. "You can''t resist ling''er''s cultivation, but you don''t have to worry. I put a treasure on ling''er. It should be safe and there won''t be any worry about life." Water clear Xuan slowly way, in the beautiful eyes flash a trace of dissatisfaction. Ye Yun''s face turned cold and said, "why did the Lord Feng send Su Ling to the Huolong Grottoes to practice?" At the moment, he was extremely dissatisfied with Su Hao. Even if he was a registered disciple, he was also known as the master. At this moment, he directly called the Lord Feng. It can be seen that his dissatisfaction has reached the extreme. Seeing ye Yun''s dissatisfaction, shuiqingxuan sighed and said, "this matter has nothing to do with your master, but there are other threats. Your master has no choice but to send linger to the Fire Dragon Cave. Otherwise, there may be more trouble. " Ye Yun frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the trouble? Is it elder Shi who dares to find trouble with master? " Hearing this, ye Yun''s thoughts instantly turned around and immediately appeared the face of elder Shi. Shuiqingxuan''s face showed a trace of surprise, obviously did not expect Ye Yun''s reaction so fast. "Yes, I already know that your master took you to Tianshen peak three days ago. Although elder Shi didn''t succeed in the end, you were accepted as a disciple by the seven elders and walked on the shadowless peak as your master''s registered disciple. However, elder Shi didn''t give up. They didn''t dare to attack the seven elders, so they found a reason to assign linger to the Huolong Grottoes for cultivation on the basis of the examination of the disciples of the four peaks. If they can support it, then everything will be done. " Ye Yun''s eyes are full of killing intention, coldly said: "if you can''t support it, will the spirit of the body die?" "That''s not true. After all, linger''s identity is different. If you can''t support it, it''s likely that the real fire will burn the soul. Then it''s almost impossible to impact the foundation state, and the soul will be damaged. Even if the Qi refining state wants to improve the cultivation, it''s extremely difficult." Shuiqingxuan shook her head with hatred in her eyes. "So aunt Xuan, you and your master are at the mercy of old man Shi?" Ye Yun''s voice is full of discontent. "Some things are not as simple as you and I imagined. If you and I do not agree, it will probably lead to accusations from all sides. Moreover, Presbyterian will find a way to attack and impeach your master from the high level. Then the position of the shadowless peak master may not be guaranteed. If it is only the position of the master of the shadowless peak, it will do no harm. However, the position of the master of the shadowless peak is a symbol of your master''s identity. If there is no such identity, the subsequent attacks and various means will be endless. Even if your master becomes a master, our family will not be able to resist it. " Shuiqingxuan''s voice was slow, and she was very good-natured. Even if she was so angry, she didn''t have a trace of anger. "Why does old man Shi oppose us like this?" Ye Yun takes a deep breath, and his eyes are full of killing intention. Shui Qingxuan sighed: "the Lord''s term of office will be over. According to the rules of Tianjian sect, he will retire and become the elder of the Supreme Lord. There are four people who can compete for the throne of the Lord." "Master, Murong is merciless. Ouyang asks the sky. Who else is there? Is star picking peak more important than Guangyuan? Or is the moon peak still like water? " Ye Yun asked coldly. "No, it''s a disciple of Shi Changlao, named Chen Tianyun." The water was clear and Xuan said. Ye Yun frowned and said, "Chen Tianyun? I''ve never heard of him Shui Qingxuan said: "I haven''t heard of him in the past few years. He has suddenly risen in recent years. He has won a lot of benefits for the clan and completed several almost impossible tasks. His reputation has been directly following the four peak masters and Murong. The most important thing is that he is merciless and different from Murong. He treats people kindly and is upright, and regards his children as brothers and sisters, especially this year At the beginning, he slowly showed his reputation in the Tianjian sect, which was respected by all Ye Yun has never heard of this man. Maybe he was just a disciple of an outside school. He was in tianzhufeng and couldn''t communicate with the four peaks at all. "For a long time, I always thought that Murong merciless was the greatest genius of Tianjian sect, and also the strongest competition among the four peak masters for the position of suzerain. I didn''t expect that such a person would appear, which was cultivated by old man Shi." Ye Yun said to himself. Shuiqingxuan nodded her head and said: "yes, everyone''s eyes have been put on the merciless body of the four peak masters and Murong. They have no understanding of the sky cloud at all. The sudden rise in recent years is unexpected." "So when will suling be able to come back?" Ye Yun suddenly turns the topic and asks in a deep voice. "It''s not long. The trial of the Huolong Grottoes is ten days. Three days have passed and seven days are left." The water is clear Xuan a Leng, answer slowly."Who else but Su Ling?" Ye Yun continued to ask. Shuiqingxuan said: "each of the four peaks selects a disciple of the Qi refining realm to enter the Huolong grottoes. Murong is mercilessly sent by Murong, while elder Shi is sent by a five fold disciple of Qi refining realm. His name seems to be Jun Ruolan. She is a girl." Ye Yun was stunned, and his eyes were full of incredible questions: "Jun Ruolan? Aunt Xuan, you mean Jun Ruolan Water clear Xuan good strange way: "good, should be called Jun Ruolan, ye Yun you know?" Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "this daughter joined us in the examination of disciples from other schools. At that time, her accomplishments were much higher than ours. It was easy for her to pass the examination. Later, it was said that she was liked by the high-ranking women, and then there was no news. I didn''t expect that she was taken in the eye of Mr. Shi and cultivated with quiet mind. " "Yes, after the news came out, your master and I also learned about it. The girl broke through the five levels of refining body state to five levels of Qi refining state in a short period of half a year. Then she did not know what secret method she used to seal the realm, and then refined it from the beginning. She did not appear again until three days ago to participate in the trial. It is said that her real cultivation is the first person below the foundation area. Even the Murong traceless little guy can''t compare with her. " The water is clear and Xuan''s voice is light. Although she says so, she doesn''t have half an impatience. Ye Yun nods his head. Jun Ruolan, the daughter, has only met once. He knows that her accomplishments in the future are limitless. Unexpectedly, she is extremely talented. In half a year, she can cultivate to such a level. What''s more, he seals the realm and starts from scratch. Since shuiqingxuan said that her accomplishments were higher than Murong''s, it can be seen that her real strength has reached what level, which should be able to compete with the masters in the early days of building foundation. "I didn''t expect to see a sword coming out of the sky. From Murong merciless, and then Chen Tianyun, Murong traceless, ye Yun, and now there is a king Ruolan. Moreover, I heard that the patriarch still has a young man, who is also highly gifted. He has been cultivating himself with meditation and has not come out yet. " The water is clear, the eyes are shining, and the face is clear and beautiful. Ye Yun stands quietly, no matter who he is, now as long as Su Ling is OK. They don''t discuss these things any more. Since Su Ling has a treasure given by shuiqingxuan, she will be OK. Ye Yun also simply put down his mind and stayed quietly beside shuiqingxuan, watching her busy, washing dishes and cooking. At this moment, ye Yun felt an unprecedented peace in his heart, like a tired traveler who had been walking for many days. He finally found a place to live, put down all his fatigue, and stopped regardless of everything. Ye Yun and Shui Qingxuan never said a word about tianjianzong any more. They only talked about Su Ling''s childhood with a smile of doting. Ye Yun listened quietly, and his heart became peaceful. The sun goes up three strokes, slowly westward. When the sun sets and the sunset glow is red, a figure appears from the outside of the yard and walks in slowly. "Disciple Ye Yun, I have seen your master!" Ye Yun takes two steps and kneels on one knee. "Ye Yun, you are here. Get up." Su Hao''s dignified face showed a trace of smile and raised his hand to lift Ye Yun up. "You are back, ye Yun has been waiting for you all day." The water is clear, and the lotus steps move gently. Su Hao nodded and sat down on the stone bench in the yard. "Ye Yun, I don''t have to accept you as a registered disciple, but if you walk in the shadowless peak, this identity can give you some convenience." Ye Yun said: "master, it''s a great honor for ye Yun to be your registered disciple. If there was no tianshenfeng, I would be your official disciple now. " Su Hao said with a smile: "if you can become the disciple of the seventh elder martial brother, it will be of great help to your future practice. It is thousands of times better than being my disciple." Ye Yun said curiously, "it''s unexpected that the seven elders took him as his apprentice. What''s so strange about him? I think you all have great respect for him, and old man Shi has no way to take him. It seems that he is still in awe. " Su Hao smiles and says, "do you know what kind of cultivation is the seventh elder martial brother?" Ye Yun a Leng, the way: "is the construction of the foundation environment seven heavy?" "Yes! Moreover, the seventh elder martial brother had already been the seventh level of building the foundation state twenty years ago, and he suppressed the realm and did not allow the breakthrough. Otherwise, he would have already achieved the golden elixir road. Twenty years ago, he was the most promising genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years. Compared with Murong merciless, he is much better than Murong Su Hao''s eyes are full of admiration. As the master of the shadowless peak, he has the color of worship for the seven elders. Ye Yun looked in his eyes, and his heart was full of surprise. He really didn''t expect that Qichang had been so successful as early as 20 years ago. "However, why does he still build seven foundations now, and And it seems to be delirious occasionally? " Ye Yun still didn''t hold back and asked in a voice. Su Hao''s eyes slowly become dignified, looking at Ye Yun, and after a long time, he said, "twenty years, that year''s agreement, has been 20 years!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "The twenty year contract? What is that? " Ye Yun a Leng, subconsciously asked. Su Hao did not answer directly, but looked at shuiqingxuan and sighed. "It''s not the time to know that your accomplishments are too low. In short, from now on, everything is aimed at improving our strength. We must not be lax." Su Hao said slowly. Since Su Hao doesn''t want to say it, it''s not the time for ye Yun to know, so don''t ask. Ye Yun nodded and stopped talking. "By the way, from tomorrow, your identity as my registered disciple will be spread all over the shadowless peak, but it does not mean that you have the privilege. You should know that even the registered disciple of the leader of the peak has a relatively low status. Every newly promoted inner disciple needs to complete some tasks, make contributions to the sect, and then obtain the contribution degree in exchange for your cultivation resources and the number of times you enter the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. " Su Hao thought about it for a while and ordered. "Compared with other rules, you already know when you get your ID card. The inner disciples can learn from each other, but there is a limit. You can''t hurt each other seriously and your accomplishments can''t have an impact. Although you''re a registered disciple, someone still wants to compete with you. After all, you''ve been very popular in the examination of inner disciples Head, you have to take care of that. " Su Hao, like a father, taught earnestly. Ye Yun was naturally taught and kept in mind. There was not much in-depth chat between the two, especially about cultivation and immortal skills. Su Hao didn''t mention a word. After all, he is just a registered name. Ye Yun''s real master is the seven elders. Su Hao is ashamed of the seven elders'' accomplishments and insights. He is far from being able to teach Ye Yun in this respect. Xiaoyun''s farewell to Xiaoyun has come out. Looking at the shadowless peak in the night, it''s hard to see the pure white moonlight without being surrounded by fog. "It seems that the Tianjian sect is also very troublesome. I don''t know what the master''s 20-year agreement is about. In this case, it''s better to improve one''s accomplishments as soon as possible." Looking back on all kinds of things today, ye Yun suddenly has an inexplicable sense of urgency. It seems that serious things will happen in the near future. Wuyingfeng does not recruit new inner disciples every year, basically once every three to five years. Unless the new inner disciples immediately follow their master''s closed door practice, others should participate in the task assessment of the new disciples, so as to obtain contribution, and prepare for the purchase of additional cultivation resources and the number of times to enter the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion in the future. The task Hall of shadowless peak and tianzhufeng must be the difference between luxury tall buildings and thatched cottages. Standing on the square outside the mission hall, ye Yun only saw that the ten foot high task hall was incomparably luxurious and made of bright red crystal stones. On the huge plaque above the door several feet high, the three golden characters of the task hall danced like dragons and Phoenix, as if to fly out of the plaque. "Isn''t this a new inner disciple? It''s like Ye Yun? " An inner disciple in white walked out of the mission hall and saw Ye Yun squinting his eyes. "Is he Ye Yun? It''s said that they are the registered disciples of the Lord Feng. They seem to have a high status. " Another disciple in White said with a smile. "It''s just a registered disciple. Can you compare with us at any higher level? Younger martial brother Nie, you are flattering him "What elder martial brother Yin said is very true, but I made a mistake." The two disciples in white stopped in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun didn''t seem to see them at all. He just went ahead and went to them. He looked up and said, "please let me pass." "The square of the mission hall is so wide that we can stand where we like. You can go around it." Elder martial brother Yin raised his head and narrowed his eyes. Ye Yun did not speak, so he would bypass them. Suddenly, elder martial brother Yin dodged in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face was gloomy. He said coldly, "what? This is your place, too? " "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s said that you are a registered disciple of Lord Feng. You boast that you can compete with Murong traceless. All of a sudden I wanted to see it. " Elder martial brother Yin said with a smile. Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked at him, and said, "no, I''m afraid of trouble." "Trouble? What''s the trouble? If anyone dares to trouble you, report my name to Yin Haotian and see who dares to trouble you. " Elder martial brother Yin said with a smile. Ye Yun said, "Oh, I''m not afraid I''m in trouble, I''m afraid you''re in trouble." Yin Haotian was stunned and asked, "what''s the trouble?" "I break my leg and lie in bed to practice." Ye Yun''s eyes coagulate, and the essence is everywhere. Yin Haotian was stunned for a moment, and said angrily, "the little new inner disciples dare to amuse me and seek death." As soon as he spoke, he heard a crack, which was clear and pleasant. Then, he felt the burning pain on his right cheek, and then he opened his mouth and spat out two teeth."I told you there would be trouble. Do you believe it now?" Ye Yun slowly retracts the palm of his hand, and then passes by the side of Yin Haotian. Yin Haotian and Nie Shidi are stunned. They can hardly believe their eyes. What did ye Yun do just now? A slap on Yin Haotian''s cheek, breaking two teeth? Is this still an inner disciple? Why is it so arrogant? You should know that the general new inner disciples will be particularly cautious and modest, not to mention slapping Yin Haotian, even if they speak a little louder, they will think about it. "You''re looking for death." Yin Hao was so angry that he couldn''t believe Ye Yun slapped him. Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to his roar and walked on. "Stop for me!" Yin Haotian was very angry. The light and shadow in his hands flashed, and his palms became as black as ink. He patted Ye Yun''s Vest hard. Ye Yun only felt a cold and cool feeling surging behind him. The genuine Qi in the palm of Yin Haotian was surging. It seemed that there was a faint smell of fishy smell. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, slightly side, right palm very casual hit out. Bang! His hands meet in the air, and Yin Haotian only feels a powerful force coming from ye Yun''s palm. The real Qi condensed on his dark palm is actually scattered directly. Ye Yun''s true Qi runs straight through his palm and rushes into his body. At this moment, Yin Hao knew that the rumors about ye Yun were true, even worse than the rumors. How majestic is Ye Yun''s true spirit. If he enters his body, he will be able to tear up his internal organs in a very short time. From then on, he will become a waste man. Yin Haotian had no idea that ye Yun didn''t care about the rules of wuyingfeng, and he was so cruel. "Wrong, I''m wrong. Elder martial brother Ye is merciful." Yin Haotian no longer had the demeanor of an old disciple. He knelt down on his knees and cried out. Ye Yun was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Yin Haotian was so weak that he knelt down and begged for mercy just after his true Qi penetrated into his palm. When he turned his mind, he felt a little stunned, and he directly knocked Yin Haotian out for several feet and fell to the ground heavily. "Thank you for your kindness." Yin Haotian was crawling on the ground, shaking. Ye Yun looked at him, did not speak, turned and walked. Yin Haotian was shivering on the ground. He was scared. His vest was completely wet. If he hadn''t pulled down his face and begged for mercy, he was afraid that ye Yun''s true Qi would really invade his body. Even if he didn''t tear his internal organs, as long as his meridians were slightly torn, his accomplishments would be greatly damaged. "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother Ye. If you can use anything in the future, you can do as you please." Yin Haotian can''t help but relax when he sees Ye Yun walking towards the task hall. Younger martial brother Nie was stunned. All this was just between the electric light and flint. No one thought that ye Yun was so domineering that he almost abandoned Yin Haotian. "Elder martial brother Yin, let''s go." He stepped forward and helped Yin Haotian up. Yin Haotian nodded and was soaked through. "Stop!" Just as they turned to leave, ye Yun''s voice came from the front. Yin Haotian''s feet were soft, and he almost fell to the ground. Ye Yun''s voice in his ears was a demon from the abyss of hell. "What else can I do for you, elder martial brother ye?" Yin Haotian turned around and asked with a bitter face. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "I came to wuyingfeng for the first time. I''m not familiar with the task hall. We''re not familiar with each other. You two will follow me and introduce me to you." Yin Haotian and Nie Shidi look at each other, and then nod their heads in a hurry, for fear that a little hesitation will lead to Ye Yun''s dissatisfaction. They hurried to Ye Yun and bowed slightly. "Elder martial brother ye, I have offended many times before. Please forgive me." Younger martial brother Nie saluted Ye Yun with a smile on his face. "It''s all in the past. Don''t worry about it." Ye Yun looked at him and said, "what''s your name?" "Nie''s expedition, the expedition of the expeditionary army." Nie replied quickly. Ye Yun nodded and walked toward the task hall, two people closely following at the side. Ye Yun took the two of them. Along the way, many inner disciples cast their surprised eyes on them. However, many disciples who had seen the scene just now bowed their heads and leaned away. Yin Haotian and Nie Yuanzheng are both six levels of cultivation in the Qi refining realm. They are above the average among the disciples of the inner school. They are beaten to the ground by Ye Yun with one fist and beg for mercy. Compared with the rumor, this guy is more vicious. The task hall is extremely luxurious. Beyond the gate several feet high, only seven or eight carved dragon jade pillars are seen rising from the sky. In front of the Panlong column, there are seven or eight disciples. Their eyes are projected on the jade in front of them. Ye Yun looked out and saw countless small golden characters on the jade wall. "Elder martial brother ye, this is the task Yubi. Every day, he will release some tasks, and the rewards vary from high to low." Yin Haotian looked in his eyes and said in a hurry.Ye Yun nodded and walked forward, only to see the small gold characters flashing on the jade wall, with a line of small characters on the top. Level 9 mission: Tianluo sedative grass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Level 9 mission, Tianluo sedative grass! Ye Yun''s eyes stay in this line of gold small characters, eyes slightly squint. "Elder martial brother ye, do you want to complete the task of level 9 directly?" Yin Haotian looked in his eyes and asked in a hurry. Ye Yun looked at him and asked, "why not? I remember it is said in the manual that new inner disciples must complete a task in exchange for contribution. The higher the level of the task, the more contribution they will get. In the next practice, contribution is very important. What''s more, the degree of completion of the first task is also the evaluation of the new inner disciples by the higher authorities. " Yin Haotian nodded his head and said, "that''s true. Generally speaking, the so-called high-level evaluation of new inner disciples is false, but the contribution is real. It''s impossible to accomplish the task of level 9. " "No one has done it?" Ye Yun side head asks a way. Yin Haotian hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s not true. Over the years, the new inner disciples have been able to complete the level 9 tasks. It seems that Murong is merciless." Murong merciless? In Ye Yun''s mind, Murong''s ruthless appearance suddenly appears. He never thought that he would meet Murong mercilessly in that situation. He thought that Murong, who was brilliant and devoted to practice, would be arrogant. However, in addition to being cold and inhumane, it seems that Murong merciless is quite different from Murong''s heartless imagination. "No, elder martial brother Yin, you don''t know. There is another person who has completed the level 9 task in the Qi refining state." Nie Yuanzheng suddenly butts in. Ye Yun and Yin Haotian look at him curiously. "Five years ago, there was a 17-year-old new disciple named Chen Tianyun, who was said to have completed the level 9 task for the first time." Nie Yuanzheng looked at them and said in a low voice. "Chen Tianyun? Who is Chen Tianyun? " Yin Haotian is stunned. He seems to have heard of this name somewhere. "It''s elder martial brother Chen tianyunchen of Tianshen peak." Nie Yuanzheng said. "It turned out to be him. It seems that I met him a few years ago, and then he disappeared. How could he appear again?" Yin Haotian asked curiously. Nie Yuanzheng had three black lines on his head and said, "elder martial brother Yin, what have you been doing these two years? Elder martial brother Chen has been very popular in the past two years. There are faint signs of surpassing Murong''s ruthlessness. You still remember that three months ago, in the desert of death, the trial disciples of the four peaks fell into a desperate situation. On the verge of death, elder martial brother Chen suddenly appeared. With a sword, all the monsters were swept away, and the sword''s light was shining for tens of miles. " "Oh, it''s him. I didn''t expect that he chose the task of level 9 for the first time, which was beyond my expectation. " Yin Haotian gave a cry and nodded. Ye Yun listens in the eye, in the heart cannot help but leave a heart eye. Chen Tianyun was heard in the mouth of shuiqingxuan. It is said that he has made great achievements in fighting for tianjianzong over the past few years. He is also approachable and kind to others. With the support of the forces behind elder Shi, he seems to be able to compete with the four peak masters. "Where will senior brother Chen be on weekdays?" Ye Yun asked lightly. "It''s in the Tianshen peak, of course." Yin Haotian answers with a smile, before Nie''s expedition. "No, elder martial brother Chen didn''t do his best in Tianshen peak. He often walked around the four peaks to help some disciples who were backward in their cultivation or had a bottleneck in understanding the realm. He explained the skills to them and guided them to understand the realm. It was very popular." Nie Yuanzheng shook his head and said slowly, showing a trace of respect on his face. "Is there such a stink? I''ve been studying hard these days and I haven''t been out of the mountain. Otherwise, I won''t be able to show off. " Yin Haotian raised his eyebrows and snorted twice. Nie Yuanzheng and ye Yun looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother Yin, although you have extraordinary strength, you can''t even catch elder martial brother Ye''s fist. How can you compare with elder martial brother Chen?" Nie Yuanzheng laughed, and suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He said in a hurry: "elder martial brother ye, I''m not saying that your accomplishments are inferior to those of elder martial brother Chen. You are all the dragon and Phoenix among people and the best of our Tianjian sect." Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "I have heard of Chen Tianyun. It is said that his cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation construction. The gap between me and him is like a firefly, far worse than the bright moon. You''re right. I can''t be compared with him at present. " Nie Yuanzheng stayed on the spot and didn''t know how to reply. "Elder martial brother Ye is modest. At what age did Tianyun have at that time, he should have been more than 20 years old. But elder martial brother ye, you are only 16 or 17 years old, and you can easily defeat me with your current strength. It can be seen that your cultivation is already the peak of Qi refining state. I''m afraid that in three years, you will be able to survive the catastrophe in one fell swoop and achieve the six levels of heaven and human environment of building foundation. " At that time, the clouds were far away from the sky, so I didn''t have to worry about it. I didn''t have to worry about it. On the contrary, he is now left by Ye Yun. If this guy is not happy, if he is not happy, another two or three palms, his bones will completely fall apart. Ye Yun doesn''t care about him. Looking at the small golden characters flashing on the strong side, he will lift his hand to erase it. "A disciple of Qi refining state dares to take the level 9 task. I really don''t know whether to die or not."A cold voice suddenly sounded, only to see a young man wearing a white long shirt and a pale gold scarf around his neck came slowly outside the mission hall. Behind him, about seven or eight disciples followed him with a look of humility. Yin Haotian and Nie expeditionary one Leng, immediately face color big change, quickly turn around. "I''ve met elder martial brother long." The two were shivering, looking terrified. The young man did not pay any attention to them. He went to Ye Yun, looked at him and said, "are you ye Yun? A registered disciple of Lord Feng Ye Yun takes a look at him, ignores him, and raises his hand to take the level 9 task. "How dare you." Only several voices were heard, and the voice was full of killing intention. "Ye Yun, the task of level 9 is very difficult. If you are not able to participate in this cultivation, you will die if you are not careful." Elder martial brother long said lightly. leaves cloud eyebrows tiny wrinkly, turn around and say, "is the shadow pupil''s inner disciple very idle?" I''m so nosy. " "Bold, dare to talk to elder martial brother long like this." Exclaimed one of the inner door''s own angry voices. "Yin Haotian, there is a rule in the clan that the new inner disciples can''t take the level 9 task?" Ye Yun did not seem to hear, side head asks a way. Yin Haotian changed his arrogance before, and his head was about to drop to the ground. Hearing Ye Yun''s question, he was stunned for a moment and shook his head gently. "Expedition, you say it." Ye Yun looks to the other side. Nie Yuanzheng''s mouth twitched and his face was bitter. He said, "it''s not mentioned in the zongmen''s manual. It''s just that the level nine task is extremely dangerous. If you''re not careful, you''ll end up dead. You should think twice, elder martial brother Ye." Ye Yun gave a cry and nodded. Then he looked at the young man with a golden scarf around his neck and said, "Hello, do you want to take this nine level task?" Elder martial brother long was stunned and shook his head subconsciously. "Don''t waste other people''s time." Ye Yun raised his hand and raised his eyebrows. He only saw that the small gold characters on the level 9 task flashed a red light. Then he saw Ye Yun put his ID card in the red light. In an instant, a row of small gold letters appeared in the red light emitted by the level 9 task. Level 9 mission, looking for a Tianluo sedative grass. Location, Fire Dragon Cave, twilight snake Valley! Time limit, three days. Reward, 100 points of contribution. "I really dare to take up the task of level 9. Now the young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Elder martial brother long is stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to dare to fight. Ye Yun looked at him and did not speak. He turned and left. "Wait a minute." Elder martial brother long raised his hand and immediately the seven or eight teenagers blocked Ye Yun''s way. Ye Yun''s face immediately did not look good, coldly said: "what do you want to do again?" "I heard you look down on the scholar''s Academy." Elder martial brother long said with a smile. Ye Yun said coldly, "so what? What if it''s not? " Elder martial brother long clapped his hands and laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong. My name is long Yinsheng. You must have heard of my name. Vice leader of Wuying peak dragon hall, I heard that you look down on the scholar''s Academy, but you have the same view as our dragon hall. Today, I wanted to see if you have the courage to take up the level 9 task, but I really admire it. In this way, if you can come back alive, you will pass the examination of our dragon hall and become one of the eight leaders of our dragon hall. What do you think? " Ye Yun thought this guy was from the scholar''s Academy. He shrugged his shoulders and went out. "Ye Yun, you might as well consider it." Looking at Ye Yun''s back, long Yinsheng raised his hand and motioned for the release of the teenagers. Ye Yuntou also did not return, said: "what lane, Water Lane, I have no interest, goodbye." He walked out of the mission hall without hesitation. Long Yinsheng looks at Ye Yun with a smile in his mouth. If it was only a level 9 task, ye Yun would not leave in such a hurry. There''s only one place he''s ever heard of. The other aroused his interest. Fire Dragon Cave! Isn''t this the place where Su Ling was forced to try? Although Su Ling has something to protect her life from shuiqingxuan, no one knows what kind of accident will happen in the end. If you can''t get in, that''s all. Now that you take the task of level 9, ye Yun must go to the Huolong Grottoes to have a look. The Fire Dragon Cave is one of the forbidden areas of the shadowless peak. Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level will it be arranged to enter the trial. Once it can withstand the roasting of the real fire and fierce dragon, the impurities in the body will be further discharged, and the road of cultivation in the future will be much easier. Therefore, although the Fire Dragon Cave is dangerous, it is also the place many students dream of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 One of the forbidden areas of the Dragon Peak is located in Wuying. There are forbidden areas in the back mountain of every peak of Tianjian sect, and there will be such dangerous places as Huolong cave. As ye Yun took up the task of level 9 and was a registered disciple of Su Hao, he went straight to the Fire Dragon Cave. The Fire Dragon Cave, as its name implies, is that there is real fire in the whole cave. It is said that there is a fire dragon occasionally appearing. Once it appears, the power of the real fire will increase ten times, which is not the Qi refining realm disciples can resist. Ye Yun did not go to the Fire Dragon Cave, he felt a burst of hot temperature. "Stop, who are you?" In front of the fire dragon grottoes, two young men in blue stand with swords and cold faces. "Two elder martial brothers, younger brother Ye Yun, came to look for Tianluo Ningshen grass." Ye Yungong arched his hand and said politely. Two young people looked at each other, as if they didn''t hear each other clearly. One of them asked, "do you want to find Tianluo sedative grass? Is it not for the sake of completing the task of the new disciple? This is a level nine mission "Ye Yun, I have heard of you. Now you are a registered disciple of the Lord of the peak. Even so, I still want to advise you not to be impulsive. This Fire Dragon Cave is not a fun place. The level 9 task is so difficult that the disciples of Qi refining realm can hardly complete it." Ye Yun said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. However, since I have taken over the task, I definitely have no idea to return." "You should be careful. It''s ok if you enter the trial. Luo Ningshen grass is the most powerful place in the fire dragon grottoes." Ye Yun nodded his head, expressed his thanks, took a deep breath, and leaped over the two Guardian disciples. After walking through a path paved with fire red crystal stones, ye Yun saw a cave about two people high and two feet wide. The whole wall of the cave was red, and there were cracks on the wall, which was extremely dry. The heat wave is coming, and it has already made people fear before it is completely close. When ye Yunxuan worked, the heat wave was immediately separated from the body. He looked up and saw only three big black characters on the top of the cave, the Fire Dragon Cave. Ye Yun doesn''t like it. He protects his body with genuine Qi and walks slowly into the Fire Dragon Cave. Poof! Feet just stepped in, on both sides of the wall will spray a flame, very fast, will be covered in the leaf cloud. Fortunately, this flame is not a real fire, but an ordinary flame, only the temperature is relatively higher. Ye Yun''s true Qi protects his body. The flame stops at three inches from his body, and then takes it back. The whole cave is the kind of white as if baked, some red stones, the ground is rising with heat waves, the space is also silk twist. As ye Yun walked forward slowly, he met many flames on his way, some of which were extremely hot and almost impossible to resist. You should know that ye Yun''s physical body is extremely strong. If his whole body is full of genuine Qi and Xuangong works, his physical strength is comparable to that of his disciples in the early days of building the foundation state. You should know that although his current cultivation is still one of the most important realm of Qi refining, it will take some time for the body and the true Qi to be completely harmonious, and it will take some time for the quenching heart method to further break through the realm. If his realm can impact on Zhuji, how strong his body will be at that time, I''m afraid even he can''t imagine. The fire dragon grottoes are not big. After walking along for about half a column of incense, we can see that the stone road ahead is divided into two. Ye Yun stood at the end of the stone road, looking at the two channels, frowning slightly. In the channel, the flame rises from time to time, covering the channel. Although these flames are ordinary things, it is impossible to hurt the leaf cloud. But ye Yun doesn''t know how long this passage is. If you enter it at will, whether there will be real fire waiting for him. However, ye Yun laughed at the next moment. This Fire Dragon Cave is the place for the disciples of the Qi refining realm to practice. If there is real fire in these two channels, how can they enter the test, except for a few people, who are afraid that all the disciples of the Qi refining realm can not resist it? To understand the key here, ye Yun no longer hesitates and steps into the right passage. As he saw, and as he expected. From time to time, flames were emitted from the channel, but the temperature was higher, which was unbearable at most. The sweat was just like slurry. As for the real fire which was comparable to the later stage of foundation construction, there was no real fire. After about a column of incense, ye Yun came out of the flame spouting channel. He only saw an empty stone chamber in front of him. The whole stone chamber was about 10 Zhang long, 8 Zhang wide and about 2 Zhang high. The stone chamber was empty, with only three or five smooth pebbles scattered everywhere. At a glance, ye Yun knew that these round stones were for the disciples of Qi refining realm to enter into practice. Ye Yun casually found a pebble and sat cross legged. He only felt the heat surging under him and rushed into the body. However, with the circulation of the true Qi, the heat wave dissipates in an instant, and it seems that there is a faint heat flow flowing in the body and integrating into the true Qi.Ye Yun didn''t sit for a long time. This kind of heat flow had little effect on him. He just felt a little and then stood up. Ye Yun looked around at the stone chamber, and there was no exit except for the passage into it. It can be seen that there is another channel leading to the deep. Ye Yun''s eyes slowly swept around, he was not worried, a little bit of the inspection of the stone chamber. He didn''t believe that the stone room would only let the disciples of the Qi refining realm enter into practice. There should be something hidden in it. Ye Yun raised his hand and knocked twice on the stone chamber, then felt the echo from the stone. With a little tap, he checked patiently. After two hours, ye Yun finally found that there was a place in the middle of the stone wall facing the passage, which seemed to have different echoes and was longer. Ye Yun smiles slightly, the real Qi of right fist condenses, and punches hard toward the middle of the stone wall. Click! Just listen to a light sound, fire on the stone wall, a flame spurt out, will cover the leaf cloud. These flames are extremely hot. Although Ye Yun has genuine Qi to protect his body and his body is incredibly strong, these flames almost roast all the genuine Qi in his body and directly pours on him. The flame receded, only to see a flashing round arch on the stone wall. Ye Yun smiles and steps in. As soon as he stepped over the arch, he could only feel that there was someone sitting in front of him. When he looked at it, there was nothing. Ye Yun strides over the arch. In a moment of loss of consciousness, he hears the arch close behind him, and the stone walls are tightly closed without any defects. Ye Yun looked up and was shocked by the scenery. He only saw the top of the mountain wall is full of upside down stalactites, white and crystal, and the ground is fiery red spar, flashing firelight from time to time. The firelight shines on the white stalactite, the reflection of the bright light, a glance, bright and gorgeous, as if in a dreamland. "What a beautiful place." Ye Yun from the heart of praise, looking at the inverted stalactite, looking at the red crystal face on the ground, eyes full of shock. Suddenly, when his eyes were full of wonder, the light and shadow of the stalactite ten Zhang ahead suddenly flashed, and then he saw a flame of red rising on the ground. The fire light shone on the stalactite, reflecting brilliant lights. These lights did not scatter around, but shot to the ground and joined together. Ye Yun was surprised to find that in the intersection of the bright light, there was a figure. Yes, a figure! Looking at the two steps of the consciousness, ye man''s eyes are in the back. The figure swayed slightly under the rising of the flame. It can be seen that this is not a real person, but the light and shadow condensed by the light of stalactite. "It''s been eight hundred years, and finally someone came in." Just when ye Yun wants to go forward to find out the truth, the figure in the fire actually talks, and his old voice has an incomparable sense of vicissitudes, echoing in the cave. Ye Yun''s real Qi was surging in his right palm, and he almost hit out with one hand. "Eight hundred years? Who is the elder? " Ye Yun takes a deep breath and asks lightly. "Who am I? I can''t remember. I only know that I have been trapped for eight hundred years. Every hour is counted silently. Now it is 800 years and 243 days and seven hours. " Old voice with incomparable loneliness. The shadow in the fire did not have any other action, just stood quietly, and his body was fluctuating with the rising of the fire. "Since you can''t remember who you are, you should know who sealed you here." Ye Yun''s heart is slightly fixed, deep voice asks a way. "Who sealed me here? I know, of course, that he is not a man, but a demon family, named Huolie. " The old man burst into a rage. Ye Yun a Leng, subconsciously asked: "demon clan? Master, do you mean the demon clan that may exist in the legend "What is the possibility of existence in legend? The demon clan is the demon clan, which has always existed. They have existed in this continent for tens of thousands of years. " Ye Yun has also seen the records of demon clan in ancient books, but it is only a legend, and no one has really seen it. But the old man said that he was sealed here by a demon clan named Huolie eight hundred years ago. If what he said is true, there will be demons in sword clan that day? It has been more than 1400 years since the founding of Tianjian sect, but the seal of the demon clan was more than 800 years ago. Really so, then this demon clan has always existed between heaven and earth? And it''s just around the corner? "But you don''t have to be afraid. I also hurt the fire monster. Even if it is not dead, it will take hundreds of years to recover. Moreover, in our human continent, the demon clan recovers very slowly. If you haven''t heard the rumors of demon clan for 800 years, he must have left and returned to the land of demon clan." The old man said slowly with unspeakable emotion. Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked at the figure of the old man, and an idea flashed through his mind."Master, you don''t remember your name. Do you remember that you are a member of Tianjian sect?" "Tianjianzong? Yes, I am the supreme elder of Tianjian sect! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 I am the supreme elder of Tianjian sect! This sentence is like thunder in Ye Yun''s ears, and he is so numb that he can hardly believe what he heard. "You, are you the supreme elder of Tianjian sect?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in a low voice. "It should be. It''s just strange that I can''t remember my name at all, and the names of other people in Tianjian sect." The shadow of the old man twinkles slightly. Not only did the old man forget his own name, but also the names of other people in his time. Ye Yun asked curiously, "what do you remember?" The old man frowned slightly and thought, "I still remember that I practiced a very strange formula called xiaozhuxing Jue." Little sucking star code! Ye Yun was stunned. His face was full of disbelief. He asked in a hurry, "do you know elder purple? Oh, is it the elder Zishan? " As soon as his voice fell, he knew that he had asked for nothing. How old was elder Zi and how old was he in front of him. "I can''t remember the names of all the people. It''s no use asking me these questions." As soon as ye Yun''s voice fell, the old man''s voice became loud. "What do you remember?" Ye Yun is speechless. The old man suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t seem to remember anything, but I still remember the same sword technique. If you want to learn it, you can teach it to you." "Sword technique?" Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and then shook his head and said, "I still have several sword moves that I haven''t mastered. It''s useless to learn more." "Sword moves? Do you dare to call swordsmanship after learning a few moves? Do you know the origin of swordsmanship? Do you know the taste of swordsmanship? Do you know how grand and vast the true meaning and the art of swordsmanship are? " The old man suddenly became angry and continued to drink. Ye Yun a Leng, the old man suddenly angry, is this necessary? There are so many people practicing swordsmanship in the world. Are they still like what he said? What they learn is not called swordsmanship? "What swordsmanship have you learned? Show it to see if you have stained the word sword." Cried the old man angrily. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "since the elder insisted on seeing it, the boy would be impolite." The purple shadow in Ye Yun''s hand flashed, then trembled slightly, and the heat wave suddenly stopped all over the sky. Even when he saw the snowflakes appearing out of thin air, they covered his area of several meters. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Ye Yun murmured, and the purple shadow sword immediately spread in all directions. Almost all the ten Zhang''s radius was covered with ice and snow. Even if the Huolong grottoes were so hot, they were immediately covered with a layer of white frost. "I can''t believe that you still have the spirit of ice spirit. If you can make such a move, it''s just a sword skill. However, it''s just the sword technique, which is far from the real kendo. " In the eyes of the old man, it is obvious that ye Yun''s move is beyond his expectation. "Kendo? What is Kendo Ye Yun asked curiously. "The law of heaven and earth contains numerous ways, among which Kendo is one of them. It is extremely powerful. One sword can cut through the world. Everyone''s Kendo is different, but in the end they all come to the same goal. " What the old man said was mysterious and colorful. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "master, you look down on my sword skill so much. You might as well show me a move to show it to the younger generation." The old man was stunned, then he snorted coldly and said, "how can my sword be used easily? I said that if one sword is cut out, the world will be broken. It''s not that the fire dragon Grottoes here can compete. " Ye Yun burst out laughing: "master, if you have such a sword skill, you can cut the Fire Dragon Cave with one sword. Why should you be trapped for 800 years?" "Stupid, can''t you see that I don''t really exist, just a ghost shadow. If you cut the Fire Dragon Cave, I''m afraid it will soon disappear and disappear completely." The old man said coldly. Ye Yun just concentrated on it. As the old man said, he was just a ghost in the bright light and shadow, not a real existence. "Now I know, but I don''t care about you. I''ll give you some advice. " The old man waved his hand, and his face was lonely. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the purple shadow sword instantly returned to its scabbard. Then he stood on the spot, and his momentum changed in an instant. He was extremely stubborn and could not be ignored. The old man''s eyes flashed with a little expectation. Ye Yun put his right hand on the purple shadow sword, and then pulled it out suddenly. The purple light and shadow flowed like water, gorgeous and incomparable. A simple sword, just pull out the sword, stab out, then there is no more. Ye Yun didn''t use his true Qi to display his sword. He just stabbed out a sword. "What do you think, master?" The old man''s face was full of surprise, as if he had seen a ghost. He was stunned for a long time, and suddenly he gave a big drink: "born with a sword, this is a sword born by nature. How could you possibly have such a natural sword?" Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, in the heart is surprised, the old man actually knew seven elders teach a natural sword, it is completely unexpected to him. "Who taught you this natural sword? Not everyone can cultivate this sword successfully. It is extremely demanding. Even the most intelligent genius may not be able to cultivate it successfully. " The old man was so excited that he jumped up in the bright light.Ye Yun didn''t expect that the old man would be so excited that he could not help answering: "of course, it''s my master who taught me. It''s hard to understand by myself." "You mean your master has become a natural sword? It''s impossible. You lied. How wonderful this sword is. No one has ever practiced it for hundreds of years. Even I couldn''t understand it. Can you understand Kendo better than me? Both of you, master and apprentice, have practiced the natural sword. Do you think that the innate sword has been cracked and everyone can practice successfully The old man''s voice was quick and loud. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "of course not. The master and I are the ones who can use this sword. But I''m curious, is this really such a powerful sword? Can you, the ancestor of kendo, be so disrespectful? " The more the old man is, the more curious Ye Yun is about this natural sword. So he flatters him and calls him the ancestor of kendo. The name really played a role. The old man seemed to enjoy himself and calmed down slowly. "Kendo ancestor? It''s a good name. Since I can''t think of a name, I''ll use it. It''s quite suitable. " The old man said in a big way, but he didn''t care. Ye Yun said with a smile, "ancestor, I also learned this sword by chance. The magic of it is not clear. Please give me some advice." The Kendo ancestor nodded his head and said, "this natural sword is not only one sword, because this sword is fundamental and the simplest sword technique. Because it is the simplest, it is the most suitable for the road, so if you can understand, then the power of the explosion is incredible Ye Yun really felt the power of a sword born in his life. The seven elders were just a light sword, which gave him the illusion that the void of heaven and earth was broken. "This sword is so simple, so close to the road, as long as you can understand, you can integrate all kinds of understanding into it. One sword becomes ten swords, ten swords turn into hundreds of swords, and a hundred swords turn into tens of thousands. In a moment, the enemy will find that there is a rain of swords between heaven and earth, and can''t dodge." Kendo ancestor''s voice is a little excited. "Is that amazing? It seems that my sword is just like this. It is not too strong. " Ye Yun said with some disbelief. "Not too strong? How can you show your powerful attack power without even inspiring your true Qi just now The old Kendo ancestor drank furiously, and then he said: "I see that you have powerful Qi in your body, but the realm is only one of Qi refining realm. I''m afraid that you can compete with high-level Qi refining disciples? If you can inject genuine Qi into the sword just now, even the top cultivation of Qi refining state dare not sweep its edge lightly, and even fall under your sword. " Ye Yun has heard from the seven elders that all kinds of techniques can be integrated into one sword. As long as it can be perfectly integrated and used, it will be changeable and powerful. "So, how can we integrate various techniques into it?" Ye Yun asked the heart of doubt. "The most difficult thing about a natural sword is the action of pulling out the sword. If you don''t understand it, you will practice it for 10000 times. It is impossible to make a real natural sword after 100000 times. Now that you have understood it, you just need to think carefully about how to integrate the skills you have learned before into it. As long as you put your heart into it, the understanding in front of you is the most important thing, and you can get it only by practicing hard. " The ancestor of Kendo waved his hand. He saw that he was born with a sword and felt that it was worth it. Ye Yun chewed the words of Kendo ancestor carefully, then closed his eyes. After half a column of incense, he suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he saw his right hand and pointed into a sword, and then slowly stabbed out towards the left side of the mountain wall. At this moment, if Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong were there, they would be surprised. Because they can see all kinds of changes in Ye Yun''s sword, and each change is their familiar immortal skill, but so many changes are perfectly integrated together, and there is not a bit of improper. Kendo''s ancestor was even more surprised that his face was full of faces. He just said it for a moment. Unexpectedly, ye Yun could integrate different immortal skills into this sword after a little speculation, and could pierce it perfectly. I can''t believe it. "Genius, real genius, genius of kendo." Kendo ancestor called out loud, his voice was full of excitement. Ye Yun is not disturbed by this sentence. In fact, he can''t hear it at all. He just feels that he has fallen into a wonderful state. He seems to feel that the two attacks integrated into this sword are extremely perfect, as if they are the changes in this sword, without any raw feeling! This is where the supernatural power of a sword is born! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 The old man who became the ancestor of Kendo was so excited that he could hardly believe that his eyes could see a young man who could easily display his natural sword. What''s more, according to Ye Yun, the sword was obviously understood by both their teachers and disciples, which was beyond his cognition. Ye Yun regained his mind from this wonderful feeling. Just now, in this natural sword, he subconsciously integrated the first type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber into it. It was actually not a bit astringent, as if this sword should have been. "Master, what''s wrong with my sword? Please give me some advice." Ye Yun asked in a low voice. "Flaws? If you can''t exert great destructive power, it''s that you don''t have enough understanding of kendo. If you don''t have enough practice, you can''t give full play to the strongest power of a natural sword. " Kendo ancestor said excitedly. "The elder means that the higher you understand Kendo, the stronger your cultivation will be, and the stronger your strength will be? But it''s a lot like nonsense. The stronger your cultivation is, the higher your swordsmanship is, the stronger your attack power will be. " Ye Yun said with a smile. "That''s nature, cultivation is the foundation, and understanding the way of heaven is the most important thing. Without these two kinds of support, no matter how strong the sword technique is, it will be in vain. " The ancestor of Kendo nodded and replied, "but the most magical thing about a natural sword is that you can integrate all kinds of immortal skills into it. If you can understand the supernatural powers and display them perfectly, and then integrate them into the natural sword, then the power of these supernatural skills will be superimposed. One sword stab is equivalent to making several attacks at the same time, even dozens or hundreds of them. If you think about it, what terrible power would it be if you could combine all these powers? " Ye Yun''s face was full of fright. He was afraid that he had heard something wrong, so he couldn''t help being stunned. "Is that true, ancestor?" "Nature is true. However, the more supernatural powers and immortal skills are integrated into one sword, the more genuine Qi will be consumed. If you can only display three kinds of immortal skills, you will be exhausted of the true Qi in your body. At most, you will only integrate these three kinds of immortal skills into one natural sword, and the power will be increased by at least three times. " Kendo ancestor is full of excitement and comes in a hurry. Ye Yun stood still. Although he knew that the sword was extraordinary, he didn''t expect it to be so magical. For example, the three moves of Lei yundian lightsaber can be used many times with his current cultivation. However, although the power of each sword is powerful, it is not so strong that the three moves can be combined and cut out at the same time. Based on his current cultivation, he integrates thunder cloud electric lightsaber and ice covered thousands of Li, plus some other moves. How powerful is the natural sword cut out? If you meet Murong now, even if he uses the merciless sky sword, you can break it with one sword, or even kill him directly. "What else can you do? No, what kind of magic The old man asked eagerly. Ye Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "in addition to practicing ice and some simple techniques, I have also practiced the first three moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber." "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber? You have not only the spirit of ice, but also the spirit of thunder? " Kendo ancestor incredible looking at Ye Yun, a face of surprise. Ye Yun slightly smile, way: "occasionally understand, display up is not too proficient." "Don''t talk nonsense. Show it to me." The old man was very excited. The purple shadow in Ye Yun''s hand circulates, the first type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber appears immediately. Only the thunder rumbles and the electric light shines. Then there was the second form, which was full of thunder. Only see ten thousand thunder from the sky, gathered on the purple shadow sword, a sword cut out, thunder broke the world. The old man watched, the smile on his face became more and more intense. Thunder cloud electricity lightsaber third move, God thunder destroys the world! Purple thunder condenses and falls from the sky. Kendo ancestor suddenly said: "stop, stop for me." Ye Yun was stunned. He withdrew his sword and stood still. He said, "master, is there something wrong with this sword?" He vaguely felt that maybe the difference in the third formula copied by later generations would be cracked by the shadow of the old man in front of him. "Of course not, not really. The third form of thunder cloud electric lightsaber is God thunder, which destroys the world. This move is very powerful. If you use your current cultivation, you will be the disciple in the early stage of building the foundation state. It is very difficult to resist it. However, the purple divine thunder just now, not to mention the disciple of building foundation state, is the cultivation of Qi refining state with six and seven levels, which can be easily resisted. There is something wrong with this sword. " Kendo ancestor frowned, very dissatisfied. Ye Yun was overjoyed in his heart and forced to hold back the excitement. He arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice." "You can take good care of it." When Xu Ying, the ancestor of kendo, takes a step, he only sees a red light and shadow in his hand, which condenses into a long sword burning with fire. When the flame sword is pulled gently, it vibrates violently in an instant, and then suddenly retracts. The sword points to the sky, and then cuts it down. "See clearly?" Kendo ancestor asked in a deep voice.Ye Yun Leng for a moment, this sword does not have the slightest strength, not to mention thunder and lightning, but asked himself to see clearly? If it''s just a series of actions, we can see clearly. "If you can see clearly, how many times did I tremble the flame sword just now?" Kendo ancestor saw Ye Yun hesitated for a moment, then asked in a cold voice. How much does it have to do with Ye Zhenzhen''s sword? "I knew you didn''t see it clearly. I told you that if you want to practice this move, you need to tremble the spirit of thunder one thousand and twenty-four times in a moment. Each time, you have to divide the spirit of thunder into 1 024 parts. After dividing all the thunder spirit Qi into 1 024 parts, they will be agglomerated together and will not interfere with each other. In this way, the real God thunder will be triggered To destroy the world. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun didn''t expect that there were so many famous masters in this move. It was too difficult to shock the spirit of thunder into 1024 pieces in a moment, and then they should be gathered together. Each part was an independent individual and did not interfere with each other. Only in this way can we arouse the God thunder. This is just too difficult. "Remember, this is the third God of the real thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Lei mieshi is not just like you just did Kendo ancestor snorted and said in a deep voice. "Thank you very much Ye Yunyi Ju to the end, he really did not expect that on the way to the Huolong Grottoes to find Tianluo Zhenshen grass to complete the level 9 task, he met the supreme elder of Tianjian sect 800 years ago. Under his guidance, he got the cultivation method of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber, the real third type God of thunder destroying the world. "I''ll teach you this skill. Remember, we should accurately divide all the thunder spirit Qi in the body into 1024 parts in one breath, and cohere them together without interference. One breath must not exceed one breath, otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted and the divine thunder will not be aroused at all. " The old Kendo asked. Ye Yun nodded and frowned slightly. It is extremely difficult to do this step perfectly in one breath. It is necessary to spend a lot of time to practice, so as to display the real God thunder. "By the way, I heard that there are still several moves behind the thunder cloud electric lightsaber. The fourth type is called the thunder god sword. It must be that the thunder from all over the sky condenses into the sword of Thor and kills everything. And the fifth type is called the punishment of judgment. Is it the thunder god coming to judge the world?" Ye Yun''s heart is full of expectation. If he can get two moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber in one fell swoop, then his strength will be greatly increased. "It is true that there are five moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, but I can''t remember the latter two moves. I should know. Why don''t I have this kind of memory?" Kendo ancestor frowned and thought hard. Ye Yun looks at him with expectation. "I can''t remember. I forgot." Kendo master shook his head and sighed. Ye Yun looks disappointed. If he can get the cultivation methods of these two moves, he should not need to practice other immortal skills at least when he reaches the level of building foundation. Although the innate sword is supernatural, it is only a simple sword technique if there is no powerful magic power and immortal skill integrated into it. "Boy, I can''t remember because I''m not complete. At that time, the fire of the demon clan took out my spirit and divided it into three parts and suppressed it in three different places. It''s only a third of my soul, so it''s normal to have a memory loss. " Kendo ancestor saw Ye Yun''s disappointment and said with a smile. Ye Yun''s eyes lit up and said, "if the three spirits are in one, will it not be able to recover completely?" "It should be, but it''s impossible to have the three spirits in one." Kendo said with a sigh. "Why?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Kendo ancestor said: "because there are two spirits not in the Fire Dragon Cave, nor nearby. One should be sealed in the territory of the demon clan, and the other should be in the capital of the Jiaoyue Dynasty " Ye Yun is stunned for a moment and looks at the Kendo ancestor in an incredible way. The demon clan is just a legendary thing. The spirit is sealed in the territory of the demon clan. Where should we find it? And the other spirit was sealed in the capital of the Jiaoyue Dynasty, where he could go? The subordinates of the Jiaoyue Dynasty are the Daqin Empire, which governs dozens and hundreds of kingdoms. The state of Jin is only one of them. It is impossible to find the old man''s spirit in the Jiaoyue Dynasty with Ye Yun''s accomplishments. Moreover, if it is true as the old man said, the demon family fire will divide his spirit into three and seal them respectively. So how strong is the real cultivation of the old man? Can the spirit seal in the demon clan territory and the capital of the Jiaoyue Dynasty, the old man''s cultivation is at least the golden elixir? No, it should be above the golden elixir. However, for thousands of years, we have never heard of or seen the existence of yuanyingqi in Tianjian sect. Ye Yun looks at the shadow of Kendo''s ancestor and frowns for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "Where is the demon clan?" Ye Yun frowned slightly. "Demon clan? The demon clan is on the mainland. It seems that through the Jiaoyue Dynasty, it will be there in two more dynasties. " Kendo ancestor frowned and wanted to say. Ye Yun almost spat out blood. He hasn''t even gone out of the sky sword sect, and the Jiaoyue Dynasty doesn''t know where it is. He still has to go through the Jiaoyue Dynasty, and after two more dynasties, he will be able to get there. It seems easy to say that he can get there in three or five days. "Grandfather, who are you? It seems that most of the disciples of Tianjian sect have never been out of the state of Jin. I think even those senior officials and even the patriarch have never been to the Jiaoyue Dynasty. At most, they can reach the great Qin Empire. " Ye Yun said with a black face. "I don''t remember, but I can tell you clearly that I am the supreme elder of Tianjian sect." The old man frowned and looked serious about it. Ye Yun rolled his eyes and said, "since the founding of tianjianzong for more than a thousand years, no one has ever heard of anyone who can stand up in the great Qin Empire, let alone surpass the Jiaoyue Dynasty. Your joke is not funny at all, old man." The ancestor of Kendo hummed and said, "what do you know, little guy? Who told you that the people of tianjianzong could not have a foothold in the Qin Empire? Had it not been for those two idiots, tianjianzong would have had a place in the Qin Empire. " Ye Yun asked curiously, "which two fools?" The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t mean to tell you that my spirit has been divided into three parts, and I can''t remember their names at all. I only know that if it wasn''t for these two idiots, my Tianjian sect would have done something in the Qin Empire." Ye Yun doesn''t care. If the words of Kendo ancestors are true, then tianjianzong is definitely not what he imagined, or the power behind Xu Zong''s gate is amazing. "Laozu, do you want me to go to the demon clan and the Jiaoyue Dynasty to help you recover the spirit?" As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he said, "you''re very smart, good, and worthy of my Tianjian sect''s plastic talent. Don''t worry, I won''t let you help you in vain. When my spirit and spirit are united, you will dominate the world. Even in the Jiaoyue Dynasty, you can have a seat." Ye Yun hummed twice, but he didn''t care. The old guy was obviously boasting. If he said that his accomplishments were not what ye Yun could guess, how could he be sealed up? "By the way, ancestor, tell me about the demon clan." Ye Yun has a strong interest in the demon race, which has been circulating on the mainland for countless years. It seems that it really exists. Kendo''s face was a little angry and gloomy. "Boy, do you know that there are three realms under heaven. Heaven, demon, demon. " "Hello, ancestor, you''re wrong. It''s heaven, man and demon. I haven''t heard of any demon world." Ye Yun made a fork in the road. Kendo elder ancestor glared at him and said: "Stinky boy, if you don''t want to listen, don''t ask. Don''t talk. You''re only a few years old. You know a fart. " Ye Yun is speechless. The old man is also called the elder of the Heavenly Sword sect. He speaks so fiercely. "The three realms are the natural calamity, the demon world and the demon world. As for the so-called human realm, it is one of the demon realms. Compared with the demon world, the human world only occupies less than one third of the place." Kendo ancestor continued. "If the human world only occupies less than one-third of the place, then there should be demon clans all over the world. Why, for thousands of years, there are only legends but no real demon families?" Ye Yun asked curiously. The Kendo ancestor was not dissatisfied with Ye Yun''s interruption this time. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "because most of the demon clan are sealed, only a few descendants of the demon clan still haunt the world." "Sealed? Why? " Ye Yun is stunned. He has a feeling that he is about to open an unprecedented door to see the tip of the iceberg in this world. "How do I know? I also know from the mouth of Huo lie. It seems that after a great war ten thousand years ago, the demon clan was sealed. It seems that Huo lie doesn''t know whether it is sealed or self sealed. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. "So it is. No wonder the demon clan exists in the legend. Will the demon world break its seal and return to this continent Ye Yun suddenly nodded. Kendo ancestor nodded and said: "there is no seal in the world that can last forever. For thousands of years, no matter how strong the seal power is, I''m afraid it will gradually weaken. The demon clan will come back to the world one day." The old man looked gloomy, and his voice became dignified. Ye Yun said with a smile: "ancestor, don''t look so worried. If the demon clan breaks the seal and returns to the world, then I''m afraid your strength will not help at all. Naturally, there will be some superior strong people to face this kind of event. We are good at practicing." The old Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun, and suddenly laughed and said, "this is true. When the demon clan comes, there will be a bloody battle. At that time, no one can be alone. Only strength is eternal."When ye Yun sees a trace of solemnity on the face of Kendo ancestor, he has a feeling that the old man in front of him may not be as he thinks. His cultivation is just yuanyingjing. However, since the founding of tianjianzong for more than 1000 years, has there ever been a master with such accomplishments? "So what is the demon world? I''ve never heard of it. " "Demon world? That''s the existence in the legend. I just heard that it seems to have disappeared before the great war between the gods. I don''t know whether it was destroyed or what happened. In short, it is not what we have to consider now. What''s the most important thing now, you know? " The Kendo ancestor hummed. "What?" Ye Yun''s subconscious answer. "Naturally, I quickly improved my accomplishments, and then went to the capital of Jiaoyue Dynasty and the demon clan to find my spirit back." The old man let out a roar. Ye Yun chuckled and said, "Laozu, I''m looking for your spirit in the capital of the Jiaoyue Dynasty with my current accomplishments. It''s really a search for death. I won''t do such a dangerous thing. You''d better find someone else. Goodbye Kendo ancestor obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to say this kind of words at this time. He was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "boy, you can come back to me. Your cultivation is very ordinary now. However, with me, you will be promoted very quickly, and you will soon be able to build a foundation successfully." Just as ye Yun Gang was about to leave, he turned around and didn''t believe it. "Laozu, I''ve only been able to refine the Qi realm, but you said that it won''t be long before I can build the foundation successfully. That''s not what bragging is about." "Can I cheat you? What kind of nonsense is building the foundation state? You can achieve it after a few years of practice. Only the golden elixir is a little difficult, but it is also very simple. " The old man blew his beard and glared, and waved to Ye Yun. Ye Yun took two steps and said, "really? But even if it''s true, I can''t stay here and accept your advice. I have other things to do Kendo ancestor said: "who said that you have been here? As long as you take Laozi with you, I can instruct you every day. " Ye Yun a Leng, way: "ancestor, you only have a wisp of spirit, how can you follow in my side?" "Nonsense, there are many ways to nourish the spirit. For example, if your soul is strong enough, I can enter the deep soul and nourish it slowly." The old man said faintly. Ye Yun almost jumped up and said, "that''s impossible. Don''t talk about it. Don''t even think about it." The first time in Ye Yun''s mind is Huayun, the Huayun who wants to seize the house for thousands of years does not know how he is now. "Don''t worry, I won''t do it. My spirit is so powerful that it is not your body that can support it. You can find a treasure that can nourish the spirit, and I can enter it. In this way, I will always be by your side and can guide your cultivation. " The Kendo ancestor snorted and said. "What are the requirements?" Ye Yun''s heart moved, and the real cultivation of Kendo ancestor is still ignored, but he has a strong understanding of the road of cultivating immortals and the great world. If he can take it with him, it will be quite beneficial. "There is no need, as long as it is a spirit tool that can hold the spirits." Kendo ancestor thought about it and said in a deep voice. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly thought of a magic weapon. He immediately turned his hand and saw a crystal clear tower in his palm. All living beings turn soul Tower! The soul of the pagoda can not be changed from the soul to the soul. If you can, if you can, let the Kendo ancestor enter into it, and the spirit will not be damaged. "Eh, I can''t believe that you have something decent in your hand. There is such a treasure as the soul turning tower of all living beings. But you, the soul turning tower of all living beings, are so shoddy and shoddy that it is a disgrace to its name. " Kendo ancestor issued a surprise, then a face of disdain. Ye Yun said with a smile: "I can''t believe that you can recognize this treasure, and you say it''s so bad, can you enter it?" "In, of course!" Kendo ancestor quickly said that he did not seem to worry that ye Yun would have a bad heart. Ye Yun said: "by the way, what is the soul turning tower of all living beings?" "All living beings turn their souls. Don''t you know its miraculous effect? After a person dies, the soul dissipates. If the soul is absorbed into the tower, it can solidify the soul, and slowly condense into a divine soul, which can be taken away and reborn. As long as you have patience and nourish slowly, there is little difficulty in taking away the house. This is the magic effect of turning the soul. " Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed. I can''t imagine that the soul turning tower of all living beings has such an effect. However, for the present Ye Yun, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. In this case, let''s take it as the place where the spirit of the old man nourishes. "Well, grandfather, you come first. I can''t stay here for a long time." Kendo ancestor nodded his head, but he didn''t hesitate at all. His body turned into a streamer, and instantly penetrated into the soul tower of all living beings."Ha ha, I can''t believe that I have finally found a place to nourish the spirits. If the fire is fierce, wait for me. Sooner or later, I will put you to death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Ye Yun, who is called the ancestor of kendo, has no other consideration at all. He turns into a streamer of light and penetrates into the soul turning tower of all living beings. This is totally beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. "Ancestor, aren''t you afraid that I will ban you in the soul turning tower of all living beings, seal you completely, or even refine you?" The voice of Kendo ancestor came from the soul transfer tower. He laughed. "Little guy, ancestor, I only have a wisp of spirit left, which is still incomplete. I don''t know when and when I want to recover. If I don''t enter your soul turning tower, I''m afraid that the spirit will be broken in a hundred years, and I can''t support it any more. It''s better to gamble and believe your character." Ye Yun said with a smile: "old man, you still have a good eye for people, which is your advantage." "Don''t boast, little fellow. Don''t be complacent. As I said just now, my spirit can last for a hundred years at most. If you really want to help me, you should improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Release the other two spirits of mine within a hundred years, and then I can recover with the unity of the three spirits. " There are some expectations in the voice of Kendo ancestor. "The Jiaoyue Dynasty doesn''t know where it is. As for the land of the demon clan, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find a place to seal your spirit. If I can achieve the golden elixir road in a hundred years, maybe there is still a chance. " Ye Yun sighs. It''s impossible to integrate the spirit and spirit of Kendo ancestors. Kendo ancestor''s voice was gloomy: "yes, the capital of Jiaoyue Dynasty is much easier, but the land of demon clan is twice as much as that of human beings. It is really difficult to find out. However, if we can achieve the golden elixir road in a hundred years, there will be opportunities. This is nonsense. Jindan Avenue is not a wonderful realm, where it needs a hundred years. I can see that if you have enough cultivation resources, you will be able to achieve the golden elixir road in 20 years, and it is also hopeful to break through to Yuanying realm in 100 years. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "if it is like this, it needs more guidance from my ancestors." It is his modest words to achieve the golden elixir road within a hundred years. If he has a lot of resources and the heart of immortals and demons, it will take another hundred years to cultivate the golden elixir realm. It would be better to die. As the ancestor of Kendo said, we should be able to break through the golden elixir in 20 years. What''s more, ye Yun has a strong impulse in his heart. He should be able to spy on the golden elixir road within ten years. If he can cultivate successfully, it will be even better. "Well, don''t say much nonsense. Although you failed to refine the soul turning tower of all living beings, it has a special effect on nourishing the spirit. From this point of view, it is a very high-quality treasure. Ancestor, my spirit is lax. I need a period of time to nourish me carefully. Don''t disturb me if there is nothing Kendo ancestors found the benefits of this kind of soul transfer tower, and his voice was full of joy. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "it''s good to be useful. You can nourish me well. I''ll finish this task first." Kendo ancestor did not answer him again, as if he had entered the realm of forgetting things and me in the soul turning tower of all living beings. Ye Yun looks at the passage in front of him. As the ancestor of Kendo enters the soul turning tower, the passage becomes brighter and brighter. Then, he can see that the white stalactites on the top of his head are more and more fiery against the background of the flame, and even the color is dark red and more intense. Ye Yun faintly has a sense of danger. The red stalactite seems to explode at any time, becoming extremely dangerous. Suddenly, in front of the passage in a bright, fire red light and shadow lit up around. Without any hesitation, ye Yun shot forward. As soon as he was swept out, the stalactites on the top of the place where the original Kendo ancestor appeared began to fall off. Each of them contained great power. It fell on the ground and exploded suddenly. The strong shock wave spread in all directions, but was blocked by the passage, so the shock wave mixed with fire The flame came surging in the passage and went straight to both sides. Ye Yun''s speed was improved to the extreme, because the explosion behind him kept coming, and the violent shock wave and the burning flame with the power of death were enough to devour him. This is the real danger of the Fire Dragon Cave. The true Qi was surging, and ye Yun almost turned into a shadow, shooting towards the passage in front of him. After half a column of incense, ye Yun saw that there was a green green color in front of the passage, which seemed to be like a forest. Ye Yun did not hesitate to go straight, no matter why there will be green in the Fire Dragon Cave, quickly swept away. Whew! The body in the air into shadow, and even friction with the air, issued a wheezing sound. Only see the leaf cloud suddenly burst out, hard hit into the huge canopy. A fierce flame burst out of the passage, and the flame swept over the huge canopy. All the green color disappeared and turned into a scorched black. Fortunately, ye Yun saw the opportunity quickly and jumped down after hitting the tree crown. He could escape the impact of the fire. Looking at the scorched black overhead, ye Yun couldn''t help but take a breath. There was a real fire in this flame. Otherwise, it would be impossible to bake the whole tree crown like this.Ye Yun''s vest was a cold sweat, and he was scared. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he would have been seriously injured and his accomplishments would have been reduced. When ye Yun looked around, he didn''t see the green everywhere as he thought. The green that came into the eye just now was just in this moment, because there was only a big tree here, surrounded by cliffs, and could not find any green. It is also because only such a big tree, after the real fire, in the absence of burning things, can quickly fade away. Ye Yun raised his eyes and saw that there was a cave on the other three sides of the tree, which was yellow and shiny. It must have been for thousands of years that someone would come in and out of the cave and touch the stone wall of the hole to leave a yellow mark. Ye Yun carefully looked at the three caves, carefully considered, and finally entered a cave on the right. It was not that he chose a random entrance, but the entrance of the cave on the right, which was polished and smooth. Obviously, there were more people entering. In this case, the cave is relatively safe. Since the decision, ye Yun will not have half a minute hesitation, a flash of body will gently skim off, drilling into the cave. This cave is different from the previous one, and there is no light at all. On the top of the cave, there is a transparent bead that emits light. I don''t know what material it is. Ye Yun has never seen it before. There was no flame in the cave, only a hot, slightly pungent smell. Ye Yun stood at the mouth of the cave for a long time, did not feel any discomfort, then slowly forward. Even though ye Yun''s body is extremely strong and his true Qi keeps moving, he is still unable to resist the heat wave. Sweat comes out one by one from his forehead and rolls down his cheek. Bearing the heat, ye Yunqiang went on walking for about seven or eight Zhangs, and could not move forward any more. In this short span of several tens of Zhang, ye Yun saw the existence of fragments of jade bottles and spirit stones that were not completely absorbed in some places. It can be seen that people often enter here. However, in the face of such a heat wave, it is almost impossible to continue to move forward, so there is only one possibility, that is, to practice in this heat wave and strengthen physical fitness. Ye Yun sits with his knees crossed. When he quenches the immortal''s heart, he speeds up the operation. The true Qi circulates continuously in the body, and then comes out from each pore to form a thin shield of true Qi, which temporarily separates the heat. However, the heat wave is too strong after all, even if ye Yun is so powerful, it is impossible to separate them all the time. Ye Yun can feel the rapid flow of Qi in his body. No matter how he works, it is impossible to replenish it. With both hands turned over, two top-grade spirit stones were held in the palm, and the small star sucking formula was immediately put into use. The spirit Qi was continuously inhaled from the spirit stone. After refining the quenching immortal mind method, the Qi quickly consumed in the body was replenished. Just for a moment, the two top-grade spirit stones will make a sound, gently exploded into a piece of powder. This absorption speed is faster than the normal cultivation. Ye Yun immediately takes hundreds of top spirit stones from the thunder sound Hualong ring, and then uses the small sucking star formula to absorb crazily. Even if he absorbs so much, the speed of replenishing genuine Qi is not as fast as the consumption. He can feel the consumption of genuine Qi. According to this speed, he is afraid that the genuine Qi in his body will be consumed up to two days at most. However, ye Yun is acutely aware that the meridians that have been unable to accommodate more genuine Qi have actually expanded a little, and the capacity of genuine Qi has increased a little. Although it is insignificant, it has indeed changed. Ye Yun''s heart is one Lin, but he remembers the master seven elder''s words. If the true Qi continues to grow, it will be more difficult to make the physical strength keep pace with the true Qi, and then hit the Qi refining state at one stroke. Ye Yun didn''t stop at this point, he just changed the method of refining the heart method to absorb refining aura. After he thoroughly refined the aura, he was no longer replenished as the true Qi before, and was continuously imported into the real Qi shield on his body surface. He will part of the aura slowly into the body, a little bit of nourishment, silk enhancement. In this way, when the supplement of genuine Qi is insufficient, it will not be easy to expand meridians and increase the capacity of true Qi. And this part of the aura is absorbed into the body, slowly tempered, slowly become stronger. Over time, the true Qi and the body will reach the same level. When the time comes, we will try our best to impact the second level of the Qi refining environment. It must be natural and easy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Aura is constantly injected into the body, and then rapidly nourishes the body. If you practice in an ordinary environment, without such consumption and pressure, ye Yun can''t improve the strength of his body. But in this Fire Dragon Cave, it is different. The heat almost makes him hard to resist. If the shield of true Qi is broken, even his strong body will not be able to support it. Ye Yun crazily absorbs the aura, nourishes the body after refining, replenishes the consumption of the true Qi shield, and insists on gripping his teeth. Even if there is a real Qi shield, the rolling heat wave seems to be used from space, from the bottom of his heart, and comes from all directions, which is hard to resist. Ye Yun knows clearly that this is a very good time. If he can support here for a year and a half, his body and true spirit will surely break through to an incredible level. In fact, although the strong pressure brought by the heat of the fire dragon cave can help the disciples of the Qi refining realm to practice, how can ordinary disciples have such a powerful body as ye Yun to go deep into this level. Normally speaking, the disciples of Qi refining below five levels usually practice in the stone chamber just after entering the Fire Dragon Cave. Even in that environment, they can''t persist for long. Not to mention entering the depths of the fire dragon grottoes. Sweat comes out from every part of Ye Yun''s body. Just as it comes out, it''s roasted and vaporized instantly. Hundreds of high-quality spirit stones are consumed rapidly. They are just like two hours. Almost half of them are consumed. This is unbelievable absorption speed. If a disciple is just beginning to practice, he will absorb and refine all the high-quality spirit stones consumed, for fear that it will be enough for him to hit six or even seven levels of Qi refining state at one stroke. However, even if so many spirit stones are consumed, the capacity of genuine Qi stored in Ye Yun''s body is only slightly increased, almost negligible, and the physical training is only a little more, which can not be clearly shown. Naturally, ye Yun can insist, and he must. The time limit of level 9 mission Tianluo sedative grass is very long, which is a full month. Ye Yun is not in a hurry. What''s more, if he can break through the second level of gas refining here, even if the nine level task is not completed, it is worth it. As the light and shadow flashed by, another pile of top-grade spirit stones appeared in front of the body. The small suction star rhyme was running rapidly, and a steady stream of aura was injected into the body, which quickly refined, absorbed and tempered the body. One hour, two hours, three hours, ten hours Ye Yun insisted on this, his body will no longer have sweat dripping out, if not strong willed, for other people to come, I am afraid that has been unable to hold on, coma to the ground. This is not an ordinary place, but the depth of the fire dragon grottoes. If you fall unconscious here, the incredible temperature can make people die quickly and become dry without half a column of incense. Finally, when ye Yun supported for more than 30 hours, his whole body suddenly trembled violently, and then a faint soft light appeared on his body, and the real Qi shield became thicker. Ye Yun only felt that the true Qi in his body suddenly exploded, and countless auras poured in and quickly refined. The true Qi is like a torrent that begins to run wildly in the body. With the rapid operation of the two vessels of Ren and Du, the quality of genuine Qi will become stronger every time. After the full operation, as if the true Qi of the flood did not stop as before, and began to impact the eight meridians. Ye Yun was overjoyed. Striking the eight meridians is a sign of breaking through the double heaven of Qi refining. As long as the eight meridians can be broken through, the capacity of true Qi will be several times more, and the true Qi will be refined again and become extremely pure. Most disciples are very careful when they attack the sky, because the true Qi can''t be as powerful and pure as ye Yun. If you don''t grasp it, the impact will stop suddenly. However, ye Yun is not worried. He has always felt helpless that there is no sign of impact on the surrounding environment, because the physical body and genuine Qi have not been able to reach the same level perfectly and complement each other. Now, the true Qi and the body finally reach the condition of impacting the surrounding environment at the same time. Like a flood, the raging Qi circulates several times in the Ren and Du Meridians, making the true Qi extremely pure, and then begins to attack the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. Boom! One, two, three The true Qi is vast and unstoppable. In the blink of an eye, the eight meridians will be opened through five channels. Even if he has not yet fully opened up, ye Yun has already felt the changes in his body. He holds his breath and concentrates, holding his heart''s joy, after opening up the five meridians of his true Qi, he does not stop there, nor does it weaken at all. He rushes all the way to the sixth, seventh and eighth meridians. The momentum is overwhelming! At this moment, ye Yun thoroughly understood the meaning of these four words, which was an irresistible impact. With one stick of incense, the Eight Extraordinary Meridians are completely opened up, and the true Qi moves in every part of the body. There is no longer any obstruction, and the movement of the Zhou and Tian dynasties is completed. Qi refining, zhoutianjing! Ye Yun only felt a boom in his mind, and then the whole person became fresh and fresh. Even in this hot fire dragon cave, he could feel the circulation of genuine Qi in his body, just a sense of comfort and coolness.Ye Yun grew up, his eyes like electricity, and shot in front of him. He roared with laughter, and the joyful laughter echoed in the cave for a long time. There are dozens of clouds in front of me, but I can''t see the end of the road. It can be seen that this passage is specially used for cultivation and has no other function. It''s no wonder that the cave entrance was touched as smooth as jade before, because there are often disciples here to practice. But ye Yun is very curious. What kind of cultivation is needed to enter the end of dozens of Zhang away? It must be in the late period of zhujijing. Maybe his two masters could easily stand at the end of the building. What''s more, the fire dragon cave has no help for them. Ye Yun took a look at it with some reluctance, then returned from the original road, jumped out of the hole and landed on the big tree with the black crown. The Qi in his body circulates, which is powerful and thick several times, and becomes more pure. Now ye Yun''s strength is at least seven or eight times higher than when he entered the Fire Dragon Cave. If now on Murong no trace, he believes that no matter how easy will Murong no trace rout. Ye Yun looked at the other two holes, then with a smile, swept up the hole in front of the road, and flew into the cave. The cave is similar to the previous one. Two or three people can walk side by side. On the top of the cave there are many pearls that emit soft light, which will slightly illuminate the cave. The winding stone paved road leads to the front. Due to the corner problem, it is impossible to see the end. Ye Yun smiles and walks forward in a big stride. This passage is not like the heat wave rolling just now, he walked for dozens of feet, and did not feel any change in temperature. It seems that there is no real fire in this passage, and the leaf cloud feels the breeze. It can be seen that there are other exits in this passage, and both ends are connected. Ye Yun walked quickly, but he did not let down his vigilance. His true Qi was surging in his body and condensed on the surface of his body to form a protection. His genuine Qi poured into his fists and could make a powerful fist at any time. With just a handful of incense, ye Yun walked on for about three or four miles. However, the cave has not been finished, and there is no exit in front of him. Ye Yun frowned slightly. He doubted whether a space array had been set up. Otherwise, the peak of the Huolong Grottoes was only five or six miles around. Could this cave have been zigzagging in the mountain, or it would have been impossible to see the exit after walking three or four miles. However, ye Yun doesn''t worry too much. After all, he can come out of the secret collection of Chinese charm. No matter how powerful the space array in the Huolong cave is, that is, the arrangement of the monks in the golden elixir, it will not be stronger than that in the tomb. Ye Yun walked for an hour. At last, he saw a flash of light in front of him. Obviously, it was the exit. Ye Yun''s heart is happy, the foot speeds up, just a moment''s effort to come to that exit. However, this is not an exit. What comes into Ye Yun''s eyes is a stone chamber shrouded in white soft light with a trace of Psychedelic mist. "It''s not an export." Ye Yun a Zheng, subconsciously said. "Who is it?" All of a sudden, a delicate voice came from the soft white light, into the ears, so familiar. Ye Yun was stunned, and then he was overjoyed: "Su Ling, is that you? I''m Ye Yun. " "Ah..." Familiar voice suddenly screamed, and then only heard Su Ling cry: "who let you come, get out, get out." Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was very puzzled. "You go out first, go out quickly, and come in after a stick of incense." Su Ling''s voice with surprise, but also a little flustered. "Suling, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yun didn''t notice the surprise in Su Ling''s voice, but heard the panic. He raised his eyebrows and shot into the white soft light to form a mist. Just breaking into less than three Zhang, ye Yun saw a faint and slender figure in front of him. He jumped over happily and landed on Su Ling''s side, then raised his hand and landed on her shoulder. The tentacles are delicate, warm and silky! Ye Yun was stunned, so was Su Ling. "Ah Su Ling exclaimed, and then suddenly turned around, angry: "who let you in, said wait a moment, go out quickly." Ye Yun understood why Su Ling didn''t let him in. The girl didn''t wear clothes. Although Su Ling turned around, but ye Yun''s hand which fell on her shoulder seemed to be stagnant in the air. She was stunned for a moment and then took it back. "What are you doing? You don''t even wear clothes." The leaf cloud turns around, then flashes out the mist, and returns to the entrance of the stone chamber. Only the rustling sound was heard. It was obvious that Su Ling was dressing. "I told you not to come here, but you didn''t listen." Su Ling''s voice was sullen, and then only saw a pale green body shot out of the fog and landed in front of Ye Yun."Hum, ye Yun, how did you sneak into the fire dragon cave? I can still find it here. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Su Ling didn''t expect to see ye Yun in the Huolong grottoes. After his anger, he was overjoyed. Ye Yun looked at the girl in the green dress and said with a smile, "you girl, how can you do if someone breaks in?" Su Ling''s pretty face was slightly red, and he gave him a white look, and said angrily, "you think everyone is like you. Do you dare to rush over when I say you are not allowed to come in? By the way, how did you come to the fire dragon cave? " "Oh, I heard from Aunt Xuan that you were sent to the Fire Dragon Cave to experience..." Ye Yun said with a smile. Did not wait for him to speak, Su Ling took his arm, a face of joy: "so you came to me?" Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and laughed: "I''m not so bored. Aunt Xuan said that she gave you a magic weapon to protect your body. At most, it was dangerous. Then I didn''t worry. After I became an inner disciple, I needed to select a task to complete. So I decided to come to Huolong cave to pick a Tianluo tranquilizing grass to complete the task." Su Ling Du mouth, a face of disappointment, said: "originally you are not specially to look for me, but to pick what Tianluo concentration grass. what? Tianluo sedative grass? Did you take the level nine mission? " Su Ling was very disappointed, mumbling two words, suddenly almost jumped up, pretty face full of incredible looking at Ye Yun. "Yes, it''s a level 9 task. It seems that the reward contribution is 100." Ye Yun answers with a smile. Su Ling was angry and said, "you know it''s a level 9 mission. Don''t you know that level 9 task is almost impossible to complete? Do you know how dangerous it is? " Ye Yun shrugged, looked at suling, touched her head, and said, "it''s just a little more difficult. It''s not impossible to finish it. In the past 100 years, two people have finished it." "You know, there are only two people, and it''s not 100 years, it''s nearly 500 years. And these two guys are both demons among the demons. One is Murong merciless... " Su Ling forked her waist and cried angrily. "There is another one named Chen Tianyun, who is from the same line as Shi Changlao." Ye Yun followed Su Ling''s words. "My mother told you even Chen Tianyun. Yes, do you know that these two people are the rare talents of tianjianzong in a thousand years, and their future is limitless. If there are some people who are most likely to attack Jindan, they are not my father and uncle Ouyang, but Murong merciless and Chen Tianyun. " On Su''s face, Su''s anger faded slowly. Ye Yun smiles and looks at the beautiful and green face, and says: "since someone has succeeded before, how can you have no confidence in me?" Su Ling turned his head and looked at him seriously. After a long time, he said, "your cultivation has reached the second level of Qi refining state? That''s a quick promotion. " Ye Yun touched her head and said: "your cultivation has reached the fourth level of Qi refining state, and you can improve faster. By the way, when you want to try it out, you''d better follow me to find Tianluo concentrating grass and go out. " Su Ling shook her head and said, "no, this trial is not my own business. If you leave yourself willfully, you will lose your tongue. My father will be attacked by Mr. Shi and will be in trouble at that time." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice: "elder Shi, it''s elder Shi again. It seems that Tianjian sect is really not peaceful. It''s a Xiuxian sect. It''s so intriguing inside. If one day I reach the goal of building the foundation, I must go to see the elder Shi once, so that he can understand that the most important thing in the way of cultivating immortals is strength, not political skill and mental mechanism. " Su Ling looked frightened and quickly pulled Ye Yun and said, "no, elder Shi''s accomplishments are in the later period of building the foundation state, which is similar to that of his father. However, his father said that it is not a matter to worry about elder Shi''s words. The main reason is that the supreme elder of tianjianzong behind him may have been the cultivation of the golden elixir. Once he interferes directly, there will be almost no one in Tianjian sect Revolt. " "Jindan realm? Hum, can the cultivation of the golden elixir be so rampant? In the way of cultivating immortals, the golden elixir realm is nothing. I''m afraid that in the eyes of some experts, the golden elixir realm is just the beginning. After cultivating the golden elixir Road, he is still so obsessed with politics and skills. What''s the use of such a supreme elder? " Ye Yunnu cried. Su Ling''s pretty face changed a little. She looked at the channel carefully and sighed gently. Ye Yun looked at the girl in front of her. She was only 15 or 16 years old. When she was in the tomb, she was still naive and lively. How could some unruly girls disappear for a period of time, but she was so worried that she couldn''t find any more of the vivacity of the 15-6-year-old girl from her face. "Let''s go. You must be very familiar with the Huolong grottoes. Accompany me to find Tianluo Ningshen grass." Ye Yun takes Su Ling''s hand and walks towards the outside. Su Ling slightly earned a little, cherry lips slightly open, and then let Ye Yun lead, toward the cave outside. Ye Yun felt the girl''s hand slightly a earn, he immediately held tightly. With even see Su Lingshun from following him to go out of the cave, then a smile on his face. "Where is Luo Ningshen grass this day? Is it among the four caves? " Ye Yun saw that Su Ling was so clever that he asked with a smile.Su Ling was stunned, then nodded and suddenly asked, "by the way, how can you get through the cave in front of you and come here?" Ye Yun turned his head and looked at her and asked, "can''t ordinary disciples here enter?" "Of course, I can''t get in. If anyone can come in, I''ll take off inside..." Su Ling hummed and said, suddenly realized that it was not right. She quickly shut up, and then said, "this is the core of the Fire Dragon Cave. I want to come in. My father opened a special transmission array to enter it. Are you also through the transmission array?" Ye Yun is stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that this place is actually the core of the Fire Dragon Cave, and also needs to use the transmission array to be able to come in. However, he was afraid that he would not be able to get into this place if he had no luck. Thus, it can be seen that this place is not a place where ordinary disciples can come. Those who can come in and practice should be the top of the inner disciples of Tianjian sect, or the elite disciples who are mainly trained. "Have you heard that the newly promoted inner disciples can enter the Fire Dragon Cave to complete the task through the transmission array?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. "Of course, Murong traceless and Chen Tianyun use the transmission array to enter, otherwise the outer channel can not enter the core at all." Su Ling nodded and said. Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and laughed. He didn''t speak. He led Su Ling''s body shape and fell on the ancient tree. Su Ling was stunned when she saw the burning black everywhere. Then she exclaimed: "who, who burned this 3000 year old tree like this?" She suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked up at Ye Yun, eyes are incredible. Ye Yun spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know there is a transmission array. Of course, I casually enter a passage, and then one accidentally breaks the wall of a stone chamber and sees a passage." "So what''s the matter with this burnt ancient tree? Do you know what the ancient tree does? This ancient tree is called senluonan. It will bring forth fruits every ten years. The fruit of senluonan has a very good nourishing effect on the spirit. Therefore, this tree has been protected by my father and never hurt at all. But now, what''s going on here? " Su Ling''s pretty face was full of anxiety, and her eyes were worried. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "after I opened the stone wall and found the passage, I didn''t expect that there was a real fire in this passage. Moreover, when I passed through it, I was just burning crazily. If my cultivation hadn''t been promoted to the second level of gas refining realm, I''m afraid that I would have been burnt into coke by the real fire." Ye Yun did not and would not tell anyone about the old Kendo ancestor. Even Su Ling, seven elders, Duan CHENFENG and others would not say that it was a shocking secret. If it was leaked out, the consequences would be unimaginable. "What a fire? I have never found any real fire, but the temperature is a little high. " Su Lingxiu frowned and whispered. "In any case, if I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, I''m afraid you would not have seen me." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and then said, "by the way, where is Tianluo concentrating grass? You''re going to take me. " Su Ling hesitated and pondered for a moment, then said: "Tianluo Ningshen grass is in the cave here, but it''s difficult to get to the end of the passage. Moreover, Tianluo tranquilizing grass is extremely precious, including the existence of guarding spirit animals, which is extremely dangerous. Ye Yun, if you give up this task, it''s not a hundred points of contribution. I have some." Ye Yun looked at her and said, "no, I must finish this task. If I just came to wuyingfeng, I need you to help me with your contribution. What else can I do? Besides, there is one thing you may not know. I have been accepted as a disciple by the seven elders, and I have been accepted as a registered disciple by your father. If I give up the task of Tianluo sedation grass, I will certainly be ridiculed by the public. What are the faces of the two masters? " Su Ling''s face was shocked and covered her mouth. She could hardly believe what ye Yun said. "You said, you said seven elder and my father have accepted you as disciples? My father accepted you, and I can understand why the seven elders accepted you as an apprentice? He is always mentally disordered. He is confused every day. He doesn''t know what he is doing Ye Yun gently took her shoulder and said in a low voice, "it''s a secret that I worship under the seven elders. You know it is. You don''t need to tell others. Even Duan CHENFENG doesn''t know. In the future, I will walk as your father''s registered disciple at shadowless peak. You can remember that. " Su Ling nodded and did not know what to say for a while. Ye Yun looked at the hole Su Ling said just now, and said with a smile: "well, since I am a registered disciple of the master of shadowless peak, then this nine level task must be completed. Linger, let''s go." Su Ling looked at Ye Yun''s back, and was a bit crazy for a time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Ye Yun didn''t expect that Tianluo Ningshen grass would be in the last hole. He was not lucky enough. There were three channels in total, and there was Tianluo sedentary grass in the last one. If there is no suling''s guide in this last passage, it may take ye Yun a long time to find the existence of Tianluo Ningshen grass. What as like as two peas of , there are more than ten bifurcations. With Ye Yun''s previous luck in finding channels, it is almost impossible to find the existence of Tianluo sedation grass without looking for ten. "The former convenience is the place where Tianluo sedation grass is located. There is a spirit animal guarding it. It is extremely difficult to get it." Su Ling suddenly stopped. Ye Yun smiles slightly, embraces her shoulder, soft voice way: "no harm, what kind of spirit animal?" Su Ling glared at him, but it doesn''t matter. Doesn''t this guy know the power of the spirit beast? For ordinary Qi refining realm disciples, they almost run away from level 9 monsters. The God feather vulture king, who was a level 9 monster on that day, was able to make the disciples of the four levels of Qi refining realm helpless. Once they met, they only had the chance to escape. Although the God feather vulture king has been in the level 9 monster for hundreds of years, its strength is much stronger than the ordinary level 9 monster. However, it is a spirit beast that guards Tianluo''s sedulous grass. Even if it''s not the spirit beast that the God feather vulture king was robbed by, it''s not the ordinary Qi refining realm disciples can resist. Normally speaking, level 1 spirit beasts are enough to compete with Qi refining level 7 disciples, while those spirit beasts made by crossing the loot are equivalent to the cultivation of the foundation state. At present, the unknown spirit beast still doesn''t know what level it is. Ye Yun actually says that it''s OK. He looks confident. "No harm. Since this spirit beast is here to guard Tianluo Ningshen grass, and this is the place where our disciples of Wuying peak tried. Most of the people who can enter here are gifted disciples of Wuying peak. How can the sect be willing to let us be easily killed by the spirit beast? " Su said, touching Ye Ling''s head. "Hum, we are the talented disciples of Wuying peak. How can you be a talented disciple like that? " Su Ling hummed twice. Ye Yun burst out laughing and said, "I, ye Yun, have made great progress in my cultivation in the past year. I''m afraid that Murong''s ruthlessness did not have such a speed. I''m not a talented disciple. Who is it?" "Well, don''t brag about it. Go ahead and see what the guardian beast is." Su Ling was worried. Although she knew where Tianluo''s sedentary grass was, she did not come in to see the guardian spirit beast. If it''s only a level one spirit beast, she believes Ye Yun has the power to fight a war. After all, ye Yun and Murong''s matchless fight also spread to her ears. At that time, her heart was filled with joy. However, if the guardian spirit beast is level 2, you don''t have to look at it any more. You should turn around and walk. Although it is said that the strength of the second level guardian spirit beast is similar to that of zhujijing Erzhong, there is a big gap between zhujijing and zhujijing. Although Ye Yun''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, she doesn''t believe that she can be compared with the double cultivation of zhujijing. Through the channel, only a little hot feeling, not like the previous channel in the extremely high temperature, almost impossible to resist. Just a short hundred Zhang, the end of the passage has already appeared in Ye Yun''s eyes. At the end of the passage, there is also a stone chamber, but the stone chamber looks a little big. The length and width of the stone chamber are 100 Zhang and 10 Zhang high. It is unexpected that there should be such a stone chamber in the mountain. "This is where all kinds of rare herbs need to be cultivated by underground fire. Let''s look for them quickly. If only we could find Tianluo sedative grass when the spirit animals don''t pay attention to it." Su Lingmei''s eyes are full of worries. After all, this place is guarded by spirits and beasts. "That''s boring. I''d like to see what kind of strength this guardian spirit beast is." Ye Yun smiles and looks forward to it. His cultivation broke through to the level of Qi refining, and his strength increased several times. However, he did not have a decent opponent to verify it. If the level of the guardian spirit beast was not particularly high, it would be a good time to practice and verify. What''s more, ye Yun has never been a man with no clear mind. Since this is the task of the new inner disciples, even if the difficulty reaches level 9, it is only the task of the new inner disciples, which is absolutely impossible to complete. Over the years, Murong merciless and Chen Tianyun have completed this task, which shows that the guardian spirit beast is not as difficult as imagined. As long as you are careful, you should have a chance to complete it. Ye Yun took a deep breath, took a look at Su Ling and said, "ling''er, wait for me at the entrance of the passage. Don''t rush into it. I''ll go to find Tianluo Ningshen grass." "Do you know Tianluo Ningshen grass?" Su Ling asked in a confused way. Ye Yun said with a smile: "this is a level 9 task. When I took the task, a message came into my mind. It introduced the appearance of Tianluo sedative grass in detail. I naturally knew it." Su Ling''s pretty face turned red and said, "I forgot." Ye Yun stretched out her hand to make a mess of her hair, then chuckled and jumped into the stone chamber. The stone chamber, which is 100 feet long and wide, is not covered with exotic flowers and plants. Instead, there are only about a hundred plants trembling slightly in the deep against the wall. In other places, it is an open space. Only when you see the right side of the stone chamber, a spirit beast buries its head and sleeps soundly, making a slight breath.Ye Yun is not as arrogant as he said just now. He is naturally extremely cautious in the face of spirits and beasts of unknown levels. "Ye Yun, come out quickly. It''s not a general spirit beast, but a second level spirit beast, Shuiyun mantuo." At this time, Su Ling''s subtle voice sounded in his ears. Ye Yun frowned slightly and asked in a voice, "water cloud mantuo? You say it''s the water cloud mantra that grows deep in the ocean? Girl, you''re joking all day long. The water cloud mantuo is a spirit animal in the ocean. How can it be in the fire dragon cave "Who has the heart to make fun of you? I heard my father say that the water cloud Mandala was captured from the ocean. The general water cloud mandals especially hate fire and high temperature. High temperature can suppress their strength and can''t give full play to it. But this one is different. It is not afraid to face the high temperature and flame. The high temperature can not suppress its power. On the contrary, it can get nourishment from the high temperature, and its strength will go further. " Su Ling''s voice with incomparable anxiety. Ye Yun looked up. He did not expect that this dark man would be a water cloud Manta. What''s more, he did not expect that a water cloud Manta would not be afraid of high temperature and flame. Instead, he used them as nourishment to nourish his body. This world is indeed unique. His eyes swept, it is easy to find the target, Tianluo sedentary grass is about 20 Zhang behind the Shuiyun mantuo, the whole body is ice blue, emitting a light blue light. "Hide well. I''ll take Tianluo sedative grass and try not to disturb Shuiyun mantuo." Ye Yun waved his hand and walked cautiously forward. He is only forty or fifty Zhang away from Tianluo Ningshen grass. If he is on a normal road, he can cross it only by two ups and downs. However, here, ye Yun should be extremely cautious when he takes every step to avoid waking up the Shuiyun mantuo. Even if he wants to fight, he''d better collect the Tianluo sedative grass first and then fight, so that once he is defeated, he can retreat immediately, presumably Shuiyun mantuo In order to protect other exotic plants, the beast will not pursue for long. Ye Yun walked step by step. He didn''t stay away from Shuiyun mantuo, but walked less than five Zhangs away from it. This was the best distance he felt. There was enough space for him to face the sudden attack of Shuiyun mantuo, and he would not go too far to pick Tianluo tranquilizing grass. One step, two steps, three steps. After half a column of incense, ye Yun finally bypasses Shuiyun mantuo and comes to the front of Tianluo sedation grass. Ye Yun didn''t hesitate. His hand was like electricity. He only saw that Tianluo sedentary grass was cut off by the whole root, and a touch of ice blue fell into Ye Yun''s palm, then disappeared and entered the thunder sound dragon ring. Ye Yun is no longer hiding, his body suddenly rises and shoots towards the entrance of the passage. Oops! Just at this moment, Shuiyun mantuo wakes up and roars when its eyes pass Ye Yun. Only to see it open its mouth a spray, a water wave from the final jet, not to the leaf cloud, but to the channel. Su Ling only heard a exclamation, and even see that the entrance of the passage is covered by a water curtain, and the current rolls, separating the inside and outside. Ye Yun''s speed is so fast that he has already arrived at the entrance of the cave just after a rise and fall. His true Qi condenses and he hits the water curtain fiercely. However, to his surprise, the water curtain seemed to be able to absorb his strength, without any rebound force and without breaking the water curtain. Ye Yun''s heart a Lin, know that this some variation of the water cloud mantuo is indeed extraordinary strength, extremely strong. Ye Yun turned around and saw the slender body, about a Zhang long water cloud. The mantuo looked at it coldly. The triangular eyes were full of cold, with a trace of killing. The reason why spirit animals are called spirit animals is that they have a certain amount of wisdom. Ye Yun stood still, not alarmed. He was dozens of feet away from Shuiyun mantuo. No matter what kind of action it had, he could deal with it calmly. "Put Put it down... " The ugly voice comes from the throat of Shuiyun mantuo. It is not a successful spirit animal. Although the intelligence is beginning to open up, it is still very difficult to communicate in human language. Ye Yun smiles and says, "I''ve cut it off. It''s useless to put it down. Brother Shui, why don''t you give me a face and let me take it away?" Oops! The water cloud mantuo obviously understood Ye Yun''s words, gave a roar, and then curled up suddenly. Then a blue water arrow several feet long was ejected from its mouth and shot at Ye Yun''s face door. The power contained in this blue water arrow is beyond the range that the disciples of Qi refining realm can bear. Even ye Yun is shocked. According to his accomplishments, if he was hit by this water arrow, he would be seriously injured. In an instant, he had a new understanding of the mutated water cloud mantra! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 The power contained in a water arrow of Shuiyun mantuo is so powerful that ye Yun dare not connect it. If ye Yun''s most powerful means, in addition to the third form of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber and his natural sword, there is no doubt that he is physically powerful. However, even with his powerful body, he could not withstand this attack. Ye Yun made a mistake at the foot of the water arrow, and then flew over it in a twinkling, which could avoid the water arrow. The water arrow shot on the water curtain which sealed the entrance of the cave. It did not break and vibrate. It was very calm and integrated into the water curtain. Su Ling, standing outside the water curtain, could clearly feel that the water curtain had become stronger and stronger. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and looks at Shuiyun mantuo. He has no more reservation. The light and shadow in his hand flash by. The purple shadow sword appears in his hand. With a slight shake, he can see the light and shadow spread like water. Like a long snake like water cloud mantuo turned around, triangular eyes staring at Ye Yun coldly, without any emotion, only killing intention. Ye Yun frowned slightly. Suddenly, the purple light in his hand was full. The purple light and shadow crossed the void like a competition, and chopped at the head of Shuiyun mantuo. To Ye Yun''s surprise, Shuiyun mantuo doesn''t have any evasive actions. It seems that he wants to take ye Yun''s move. However, when the purple competition is about to fall on its head, only to see it open its mouth and spit out, the light and shadow of light blue flash, and a water flow of the size of a millstone condenses on its head and protects it below. Poof! The purple shadow sword cuts on the grinding plate formed by the current without any anti shock force, but it hardly cuts in much. The purple shadow sword can only be cut into half, and it can not move forward for half a minute. Ye Yun''s heart was shocked. The millstone formed by the current was so strong that his cultivation was almost seven or eight times higher after reaching the second level of Qi refining. His sword was full of genuine Qi, and he could not even cut the water grinder into pieces. This is unbelievable. Ye Yun did not succeed in chopping out his sword. He immediately felt a sense of danger in his heart. He took a jerk and wanted to bring the purple shadow sword back. However, he found that the water grinder seemed to have a strong suction, which could not be pulled back for a time. At the same time, only to see the water cloud mantuo like a snake body slightly shrink, and then suddenly shot out, into a streamer of light hit the chest of Ye Yun. Ye Yun is shocked. A water arrow of Shuiyun mantuo is so powerful. Now it turns into a light and shadow. If it is hit, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, ye Yun found that if he retreated or dodged again, he would immediately fall into a passive situation. Facing the second level spirit beast, Shuiyun mantuo, which is also a mutated water cloud mantra, it is extremely difficult to reverse the situation once it falls into the downwind. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, releases his right hand, and withdraws towards the rear riot. At this moment, if he does not hesitate to give up the purple shadow sword, he will definitely be hit by Shuiyun mantuo. Judging from the power contained in this light and shadow, once he is hit, ye Yun will be seriously injured. Ye Yun''s body suddenly retreated, and his right hand made a sudden stroke in the air. Then he seemed to see a faint sword shadow shooting from his fingertips, and then quickly stabbed forward. Born a sword! At this moment, ye Yun seemed to enter a wonderful state, which made him very calm at such a dangerous time. He was calm enough to clearly feel the flow of genuine Qi in his body, and felt full of true power. He was also integrated into the first two moves of Lei Yun electric lightsaber, which was born with one sword and quickly stabbed out. Ding! At the critical moment, ye Yun suddenly has a clear mind and stabs out a natural sword. With a crisp sound of Ding, the shadow of the sword suddenly broke up and the light flew away in all directions. And the stream of water cloud mantuo beast for a moment also pause, and then weaken a few minutes, toward the leaf cloud continue to shoot. However, ye Yun didn''t want to kill Shuiyun mantuo, and he was very clear in his heart. Even if he integrated two moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the power increased dramatically, but if he wanted to hurt or even kill Shuiyun mantuo, it was just a dream. The two fights just now were completed in an instant between the electric light and flint. Since ye Yun didn''t want to kill Shuiyun mantuo with one move, after he was born with a sword, the whole man leaped to the left. Then he suddenly made a turning point in the air, and suddenly rose to the sky. He even jumped over the top of Shuiyun mantuo and fell behind it. "Go to hell!" Ye Yun murmured and flashed the light and shadow in his hand. The two treasures of flame explosion cloud and ice soul lock soul suddenly appear, rising in the air against the wind and falling on both sides of his body. Even when he saw an ice arrow emitting bright blue light, at the same time, a flame was ejected from the ring of flame explosion cloud, which was perfectly integrated with the ice arrow. The bright blue ice arrow looked so gorgeous against the fire light. The speed of the burning ice arrow is incomparable. It shoots at the water cloud mantra which has just turned and turned into light and shadow again. Click! Only heard a light sound, the fire from ye Yun and the ice arrow around it hit the head of Shuiyun mantuo. However, the expected scene did not appear. This ice arrow actually snapped, and then burst into a pile of ice crystal fragments, flying around.Ye Yun obviously didn''t expect to see this scene. The second level spirit beast Shuiyun mantuo''s defense power is beyond imagination. It''s unbelievable. Ye Yun''s current cultivation is able to fight with the disciples who are important in building the foundation environment without defeat, or even win the battle. The ice arrow, which was triggered by the joint efforts of fire spirit Qi and ice spirit Qi, didn''t seem to have any effect. Even the skin on the forehead of Shuiyun mantuo was not scratched. Ye Yun''s heart is shocked, just want to dodge. But he suddenly found that although the burning ice arrow did not bring any harm to it, it seemed to stop it from moving forward and make its movement become slower. Because, just now the figure that can only be seen indistinctly now looks clearer. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, and his true Qi was instantly injected into the two spirit tools of flame explosion cloud and ice soul lock soul. Then he saw the ice arrow surrounded by the flame shot out rapidly, and also shot at the head of Shuiyun mantuo. Click! Without any suspense, the ice arrow hit again. However, the speed of the water cloud Mandala moving forward was obviously affected. A slight shock in the air slowed down. Ye Yun can completely see the appearance of Shuiyun mantuo. This is a snake like creature. Its body is about the size of a watermelon, but its head is somewhat different from that of a snake. The triangle eyes twinkle with killing intent. On the top of its head, there are two slight bulges, on which two white spots are born. Obviously, they are two immature horns. Ye Yun doesn''t have the time to guess where this guy comes from, and time doesn''t allow him to observe. He doesn''t expect to kill Shuiyun mantuo or anything. What he wants is a delay in time, so that he can quickly escape the attack range of Shuiyun mantuo. Just as the second ice arrow snapped to pieces, ye Yun rose from the ground and turned slightly in the air like a big bird circling and then falling on the edge of the water curtain. "Ouch!" The water cloud Mandala was obviously surprised that ye Yun could evade its attack several times, and its roar was full of anger and killing intention. All of a sudden, the water arrow of mantuo''s mouth converged to the water, and suddenly the water arrow of mantuo''s mouth shot out of the sky. Ye Yun took a deep breath. He had stopped completely and didn''t make any evasive movements. Instead, he pointed his right hand into a sword, and then stabbed the water arrow fiercely. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" With Ye Yun''s roar, the Qi of ice spirit in his body converges on this sword. Only to see his body as the center of the 20 Zhang radius seems to appear a layer of light mist. Hundreds of blue water arrows instantly shot into the mist, with a majestic force shot at Ye Yun''s chest. However, when these hundreds of blue water arrows entered the mist, they suddenly stopped moving forward and turned into bright ice crystals and fell down. Ye Yun''s sword perfectly cracked the attack of Shuiyun mantuo, and the mist quickly spread to cover it. Ye Yun Jian refers to take it back, and his body is flashing rapidly in the mist. He only sees a flash of purple light, and the purple shadow sword returns to the palm. Click! When he heard a slight crack, ye Yun realized that the sword not only cracked the attack of Shuiyun mantuo, but also frozen it. It was only for a very short time that it only took a breath. Ye Yun is a little annoyed. If he knew that Shuiyun mantuo would be frozen, his choice just now would not be to take back the purple shadow sword, but to bring out the sword finger again and pour out all the strongest attacks. But now it''s late! The mist dispersed in an instant, and ye Yun saw the water cloud mantuo standing high, spitting out blue letters in his mouth, and the triangular eyes changed. One side was deep blue, the other was flaming red! Ye Yun''s body is tense. He feels an unprecedented danger. He has an intuition that the next attack of this mutated water cloud mantra will be very important. If he can''t catch it, he may be dead. All of a sudden, ye Yun''s face did not have half of the shock, became extremely calm. The purple shadow sword in the hand trembled slightly, and then began to shake rapidly. Every time, there was a purple light and shadow flashed by, just in a moment, shaking hundreds and thousands of times! "Come on Ye Yun''s face is cold, purple light in his hand is shining, and thunder is ringing around him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Ye Yun Mou son in a calm, can not see half of the mood, this moment he seems to fall into a wonderful state. The purple shadow sword in his hand trembled slightly and almost turned into a wave light. It was impossible to see how many times the sword trembled in the moment. If the ancestors of Kendo in the soul turning tower of all living beings see it, they will all drop their chin, because ye Yun''s sword is the third God of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, Lei mieshi. The real God thunder exterminates the world needs to divide the thunder spirit Qi in the body into 1024 parts in an instant, and then each part is perfectly blended together, but there is a clear distinction between them. Only in this way can we arouse the nine heaven God thunder and bombard the enemy. If we want to divide the whole body''s thunder spirit Qi into 1024 parts, it''s not a problem. We can do it only by practicing a few times. However, the point is to finish it in one breath. How long a breath can last almost in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, it is impossible to divide the aura of thunder spirit into 1024 parts, and each of them exists independently and integrates together without interfering with each other. Especially in the war, there are so many things that need to be taken into consideration. It''s impossible to completely settle down and cut out the third God of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. It is precisely because this sword is extremely difficult. Since the advent of the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, not many people can cultivate it. After the elder of tianjianzong disappeared, in fact, the third form cultivation method of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber has not been completely lost. However, there are very few disciples who possess the spirit of Lei Ling, and they need to be calm and calm to the extreme. It is almost possible to complete such a sword in an instant. Slowly, the cultivation method of Lei mieshi, the third type God of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, was lost. By the time the descendants of the clan thought of this magic skill, they could not find the cultivation method. They could only use deduction to complete the third type of cultivation method. Although the spirit is similar, the essence is no longer. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand is constantly shaking. Although there is a faint sound of thunder, this move is not God''s thunder destroying the world. He only sees the purple lightning flash, and the purple shadow sword cuts out a dozen thunderbolts and shoots at Shuiyun mantuo. "Thunderbolt!" With Ye Yun''s low roar, the thunderbolt exploded instantly in the air and turned into countless lightning lights, which covered the water cloud mantuo. In the mutated eyes of Shuiyun mantuo at the moment, a cold water arrow and a rocket condensed by a burning flame burst out. The water and fire arrows meet and fuse in the air, but the color is clear, and there is no real complete integration. Tear! The water and fire arrow shot rapidly, almost tearing up the space. The lightning and thunder light all over the sky suddenly stagnated. It seemed to feel the horror of this force, and it was annihilated at a place less than half a foot in front of the water fire arrow. Only to see the sky as if the fireworks, crackling, dazzling. The thunder in the sky suddenly dissipated, and only the water fire arrow entangled with ice blue and fire red appeared in the air, and then shot towards the leaf cloud with a slight meal. Although the power contained in this arrow has been weakened, it is not ye Yun''s physical body that can resist it. If you are shot, ye Yun will be seriously injured even if he is not dead, and his cultivation is likely to be abandoned. However, ye Yun doesn''t seem to dodge at all. His eyes are peaceful and can''t see half of the waves. "Ye Yun, what are you doing? Get out of the way. " Outside the water curtain, Su Ling exclaimed with worry. Even through a water curtain, she could feel the power of the arrow. Ye Yun suddenly slightly side head, smile. In an instant, he saw the purple shadow sword in his hand slightly raised, and then it made a buzzing sound, and it vibrated violently. If you can observe carefully, you can see that every shock will have a purple breath shot from the purple shadow sword, but it does not rush into the air, but revolves around the purple shadow sword. Just in a moment, hundreds of purple light and shadow flow around the purple shadow sword and cover it. What''s more surprising is that these hundreds of purple light and shadow flow rapidly, but they will never collide with each other. It''s amazing. The long arrow formed by the confluence of fire and ice water is less than half a Zhang away from ye Yun. There is still no fluctuation on Ye Yun''s face, let alone panic. The purple light and shadow emitted by the purple shadow sword finally stopped, spinning around the long sword at full speed. Boom! There was a deafening thunder in this isolated stone chamber. Then a cloud of robbery appeared from the sky above, in which the electric snake huff and puff, flashing light. Ye Yun suddenly smiles, and then a purple sword slightly. "God thunder destroys the world!" Just listening to him drink in a low voice, the purple light on the purple shadow sword in his hand suddenly burst out. At the same time, a flash of lightning, as thick as a child''s arm, shot down in the sky, and fused with 1024 pieces of purple light and shadow, forming a purple thunderbolt with shining light and shadow, which severely shot at the water cloud Mandala.At this moment, a trace of fear appeared in the eyes of Shuiyun mantuo, which then turned into incomparable panic and finally became despair. Boom! After the purple thunderbolt, it hit the head of the water cloud mantuo, only to see the flash of light and shadow. The whole stone chamber is occupied by purple electric light, shining everywhere. In the purple light, the long arrow made of ice and fire touched Ye Yun''s chest, and even made a small hole in his clothes. However, the long arrow flashing ice blue and red light can no longer move forward. It turns into a light shadow in front of Ye Yun and dissipates in the purple light all over the sky. The deafening thunder fell, and the purple electric light finally dissipated. Only to the right of the center of the stone chamber, the water cloud mantuo was black and fell to the ground, without any breath. Outside the water curtain, Su Ling was stunned. She could hardly believe her eyes. Just now this move brought a thunderbolt all over the sky and the deafening thunderstorm made her almost unable to stand up. When the lightning and thunder fell, the man lying on the ground was not ye Yun, but Shuiyun mantuo. Bang! With a light sound, the water curtain in front of Su Ling suddenly broke up and turned into water on the ground of the stone chamber. Su Ling exclaimed, and her body flew up and fell beside Ye Yun. "Ye Yun, are you ok? Don''t scare me." Su Ling tightly pulled Ye Yun''s arm, pretty face white. Ye Yun slowly exhaled his breath, turned his head and gave a slight smile. He raised his hand and rubbed Su Ling''s hair in a mess. He said in a soft voice, "if I slow down a little bit, the attack of Shuiyun mantuo will pierce my chest, but I''m still a little faster!" Su Ling put his arm around him and cried out. "You, you guy, do you know how worried and scared I was just now?" Ye Yun gently hugged the girl, patted her back, and did not speak. After a long time, Su Ling''s cry gradually stopped, pear flower with rain raised his head and glared at Ye Yun fiercely. "The water cloud Mandala should be dead. There has been no movement for a long time." Ye Yun said with a smile. Su Ling was stunned and worried: "this is the spirit animal guarding the exotic flowers and plants in the Fire Dragon Cave. If it is really dead, there may be trouble." "What''s the trouble? You are the daughter of Feng Zhu, who is my master. Besides, even if there is trouble, it will be something later. First, we will take the demon core of Shuiyun mantuo, no, it is the essence core, and then we will pick all these strange flowers and plants by the way. Without the protection of the spirit beast, it will be bad if we are taken away by bad people. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and went to Shuiyun mantuo. Su Ling was stunned and then burst into a laugh: "this is one of the most secret forbidden areas in the Fire Dragon Cave. Where there will be bad people coming in, I think you are that bad man." Ye Yun''s face was Su, and he said solemnly: "if the essence of Shuiyun mantuo and these strange flowers and plants are bad people, then I would like to be a bad man." When the sound fell, he burst into laughter. With a sharp stroke of the purple shadow sword in his hand, he directly cut the Shuiyun mantuo into two parts. Then he picked it and smashed the head of Shuiyun mantuo. He only saw a light blue core floating with a trace of red essence. Ye Yun did not have the slightest hesitation, raised his hand and collected the essence into the thunder sound dragon ring. "Don''t mess with these strange flowers and herbs. You can''t cut them off, or they will have a great impact on the efficacy." Su Ling, after all, is a little girl. Seeing ye Yun really collecting the essence of Shuiyun mantuo, she rushes over. "Well, then you come. Later, when the master asks, we two will recognize the punishment together." Ye Yun is very generous to spread out his hands, smiling at Su Ling. Su Ling''s delicate body suddenly stagnated and stopped. Then she stamped her foot fiercely and said angrily, "I say, you go to collect it. When Dad asks about it, I say you did it all by yourself." Ye Yun burst out laughing, raised his hand and pulled up one of the herbs with pink rhizomes and blue leaves, and threw them into the thunder sound dragon ring. "I did it all by myself. You are unnecessary." He repeatedly shot, but in the blink of an eye, he collected five baht. Su Ling was in a hurry and said, "it''s not like this. Some of them don''t need to cut their roots. In the future, they can grow again as long as they are cultivated with the spirit soil. Stop it Ye Yun just waved his hand and said, "then tell me quickly, take these treasures and leave quickly. Don''t be found." Su Ling Du mouth, while directing Ye Yun to collect these exotic flowers and plants, he yelled: "now you know you are afraid? I see how you can tell my father after you go out? " Ye Yun was very happy to pick it, and said without looking back: "if you ask me, I will say that the Shuiyun mantuo beast is so violent that I can only kill it if I don''t see the opportunity quickly. I''m afraid that it has been killed. Then I see these strange flowers and plants and think that they are natural growth here. They are discovered by spirit animals and want to possess them. I will collect them for my family." Su Ling chuckled and said, "you are so cheeky. I''ll see if you don''t say so after you go back."The two people are extremely happy to collect all the exotic flowers and plants guarded by Shuiyun mantuo, and do not leave one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Finish, finish!" Ye yunpai clapped his hands with a smile on his face. Su Ling glared at him and said, "these strange flowers and plants have been picked by you, and Shuiyun mantuo beast has also been killed by you. I''ll see how you can account for it." "Hello, ling''er, you can''t say that. We picked these strange flowers and plants together. The Manta beast of Shuiyun suddenly hurt people. If I hadn''t made a decisive move, it would probably have been killed by it. If it killed me, you could have run away?" Ye Yun laughs. Su Ling rolled her eyes and said, "since we picked them together, I''ll share half of them." Said she plain hand a spread, in front of leaf cloud sway two times. Ye yunpa opened her hand and said, "your cultivation is low. It''s not safe to put it on you. When your trial is over, we''ll find a place to study it and see if we can make something good." Su Ling''s eyes are bent up, which can''t be said to be good-looking. "Ling''er, why don''t you leave with me? Anyway, I don''t think it''s a good trial." Ye Yun patted the head of Su Ling. Su Ling was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "no, I have to experience for a long time before I can leave. Otherwise, Shi Changlao''s pulse will certainly use this as an excuse to attack dad." Ye Yun''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. For this elder Shi, he was really more and more disgusted. The old man first interfered in Wu Ying Feng''s apprenticeship ceremony, and then he wanted to investigate Ye Yun. Now he tried every means to attack Su Hao from all aspects. It''s really annoying. "One day, I''ll kill him." Ye Yun angrily drinks a, the fine awn in the eye Mou flashed. Su Ling looked around nervously, then hit him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. In case someone hears it, it will be troublesome." Ye Yun laughed and said, "to hear is to hear, and what I say is also true. There are people like elder Shi in Tianjian sect. Sooner or later, something will happen." Su Ling frowned and sighed. Ye Yun looked at her, suddenly some heartache, the girl is only 14 or 15 years old, but now almost no more naive and lively girls of this age should have. As the daughter of the master of the shadowless peak, she really has to take some responsibility earlier than the ordinary teenagers. Ye Yun gently held the girl''s hand and said softly: "since you can''t leave now, I''ll stay with you. Ten days of Kung Fu will soon pass, and I''ll just refine my accomplishments and consolidate my realm." Su Ling smiles and claps her hands. Suddenly, she frowns and shakes her head. "No, there will be disciples coming to explore at noon every day. Once they find out that you exist, they will cause trouble. Forget it. You should go out first and come back to you after I have tried." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and was about to attack. At last, he sighed and said, "it''s evening now, so I''ll stay with you for one night. It''s just that we summed up the exotic flowers and plants we just got. I don''t know most of them." Su Ling nodded and laughed. From the stone chamber guarded by Shuiyun mantuo beast, ye Yun and Su Ling got 134 plants of exotic flowers and herbs, of which 20 were Tianluo sedation grass needed in the level 9 mission. It seems that this kind of herbal medicine is not too rare. After all, there are not a few methods and treasures for condensing spirits and spirits when they have reached the foundation level. "This is datura flower, which is the key ingredient of Jinchuang analgesic. It''s not too precious, but it''s also valuable." "These are green Begonia trees. They are extremely poisonous. If you take them by mistake, you will lose control of your whole body for an hour. If you are not a practitioner, you will die in an instant." "These are called Seven Star grasses, which are the auxiliary medicines for refining and formulating Shendan. what? Don''t you ever hear of that? Oh, it''s a pill for refining spirits. You can''t take it until you reach the peak of Qi refining. " "This is Jinxian Siqi. I seem to have seen it in an ancient book, but there is no record of its efficacy." Su Ling will be in front of a pile of exotic flowers and plants slowly classification, a little bit of identification. Some of them she knew and some she didn''t know, but based on her and ye Yun''s accomplishments, these herbs were basically out of use for the time being. "Well, it seems to be called..." Suddenly, Su Ling exclaimed and frowned. Looking at the top of a red palm tree, Su''s fingernail is the size of a fire. "What is this?" "It''s like a dragon and a golden fruit. It''s said that it contains the aura of fire. If you can wait until the fruit is completely ripe, it contains a lot of fire aura." Su Ling tilted her head and thought for a moment. She exclaimed in surprise. "The aura of fire?" Ye Yun a Leng, immediately overjoyed, said: "that this dragon golden fruit has matured?" Su Ling gave him a white look and said, "of course not. This dragon golden fruit has only one hour to mature. In one hour, it will absorb all the roots, stems and leaves. Then the surface of the fruit will crack. After an hour, it will burst, and all the aura will dissipate in the air."Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "can the Pitaya still be planted and continue to grow?" Su Ling nodded and said, "that''s why I told you not to pick wild fruits just now. Fortunately, the Pitaya is not cut off, but dug out by the roots. As long as you are careful, you should still be able to continue to grow." Ye Yun looked at the golden fruit in the girl''s hand, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "I know you have cultivated the aura of fire. Although there are some auras in the fruit now, they are very thin. Once they are ripe, they will increase by millions of times. Take them back and ask my mother how to plant them." Su Ling handed the dragon fruit to Ye Yun and said softly. Ye Yun takes the dragon fruit and puts it into the storage ring. These exotic flowers and plants have been basically classified, but some of them are unknown to suling. Su Ling has a proposal to let shuiqingxuan identify her. She is an expert in this respect. Ye Yun nods. These strange flowers and plants are from the Fire Dragon Cave. Once they disappear, they will be found on his head sooner or later. Shui Qingxuan and Su Hao will surely know about it. Why not tell shuiqingxuan about it earlier. Since Su Ling has said so, she must have a way to help them cover it. After collecting these exotic flowers and plants, ye Yunshun collected the body of Shuiyun mantuo, which was completely black by thunder and lightning. Maybe it can be used in the future. They left the stone chamber and returned to the place where Su Ling tried. The stone chamber was filled with mist. "Ling''er, are you practicing here these days?" Ye Yun looked at the mist and suddenly asked. Su Ling was stunned and nodded subconsciously. "From now on, we are not allowed to take off the clothes and practice. If someone comes in, the consequences will be unimaginable." Ye Yun suddenly faced sternly and said solemnly. Su Ling lowered his head, pretty face slightly red, and said: "where can someone like you break in so unknowingly." "What do you say?" There is a trace of anger in Ye Yun''s voice. "I see. I know. Why are you so fierce. Originally, I wanted to absorb the mist here as soon as possible to improve my cultivation. Since you don''t like it, I will not remove my coat Su Ling hummed twice. In the fog, she had a smile on her mouth. Ye Yun this just satisfied nodded, and then looked around the fog. "You say these mists can absorb refining? Enhance your accomplishments? " Ye Yun a face of curiosity, and then said: "but I did not feel that there is a little aura in the mist, even if inhaled in the body also has no half effect." "This fog is called the nine Yin miasma, which is suitable for women''s practice. You men can''t feel the nine Yin miasma, so you can''t practice." Su Ling smiles sweetly. Ye Yun gave a sound, nodded, and then said two words to her. He sat down on his knees. Although he had reached the level of Qi refining, his strength was greatly increased. However, his realm is not stable, and it needs some time to refine. Two people back to back, no longer speak, began to practice. A night without a word, long practice. When ye Yun wakes up from his practice, the double realm of Qi refining state has been stabilized, and the rest will be stabilized by itself without being condensed. Now, he has really established himself in the dual realm of Qi refining. And his strength, increased eight to ten times, is unbelievable. Ye Yun didn''t embarrass Su Ling. Since she was afraid that leaving early would cause Shi Changyi to have an excuse to attack Su Hao, let her practice well. Seeing that Su Ling was safe and sound, she knew that she had the treasure given by Qingxuan. This experience was just a bitter experience, a bitter temper, and no danger. Ye Yun walked out of the Huolong grottoes. Instead of following Su Ling''s words, he left from the transmission array. Instead, he went back to the place where he met the Kendo ancestor. He saw the smooth wall like a mirror. After searching for the open mechanism for a long time, he passed through the stone chamber and the passage, and appeared outside the Fire Dragon Cave. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, have you finished your task?" The guard disciple looked at Ye Yun with disbelief. This guy just went in for a day and finished the level 9 task? "It''s just a fluke." Ye Yungong bowed his hand, but did not stay much, and walked out of the Fire Dragon Cave under the surprised eyes of the two guard disciples. Ye Yun did not stay too much, he went directly to the mission hall. Mission hall is still towering there, as if from the ancient existence, experienced thousands of years of wind and rain. Luxurious grand highness, many disciples come and go in and out of the mission hall, collect and complete, which is performed every day. "Ye Yun is here. Do you think it''s Ye Yun?" When ye Yun came slowly from the distance, a sharp eyed disciple saw his figure and cried out in a hurry. There were almost thirty or forty disciples outside the mission hall. When they heard the call, they stopped immediately. Then they looked up. They looked at the slowly coming Ye Yun with a trace of color on their faces. "He came back so soon. He won''t have finished his task." "It''s impossible. It took Murong three days to complete the level 9 mission mercilessly." "Who said no, it seems that it took about three days for elder martial brother to complete the level 9 task the year before. How could ye Yun finish it after only one day? It must have failed. ""Yes, it should have been a failure. But if he fails, he will be in trouble. " "It''s none of our business. We''d better stay away and watch the play. Don''t watch the killing with one ear." "It''s a pity. I heard that he is a registered disciple of Lord Feng. Is he going to fall today?" "Hush, be quiet, he''s coming!" Outside the mission hall, dozens of disciples pointed and talked in a low voice. When ye Yun came to him, they all kept silent and walked away. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes cold swept around, a sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Come here." Ye Yun''s eyes coldly swept through the crowd, and suddenly lit one of his disciples and said in a low voice. The white disciple who was pointed at by him was stunned, and then his face was full of panic, and he looked at a loss. "Ye Yun, what are you going to do?" The disciple in White said. Ye Yun glanced at him one eye, way: "you this group of guys, dodge so-called what matter?" "Ye Yun, have you finished the level 9 mission Tianluo sedative grass? If it''s finished, that''s all. If it''s not finished, you''d better hurry. " The disciple in white frowned and said in a low voice. "Oh, why?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "I''ve reminded you. Think twice." The disciple in white finished and looked around. His face was full of panic and jumped away. Ye Yun wondered why these guys saw themselves like ghosts? What happened? However, ye Yun doesn''t take them seriously. With his current accomplishments, if these dozens of disciples want to make trouble, they will not be his opponents together. Ye Yun walked slowly through the steps and the threshold of the mission hall. Then he narrowed his eyes and took a look at the task release wall in the middle. On the column belonging to the new disciples, the level nine task office was empty and shining with a light golden light. When you hand in a task, you don''t have to do it yourself. Instead, you have to register with the management disciple next to you, then hand in the task items, and then register them in order to exchange for contribution. "This is my duty." Ye Yun said in a low voice with a smile on his face. There are more disciples who hand in tasks every day, because most of their contribution needs to be completed through tasks. Therefore, these management disciples are very busy on weekdays and seldom have time to rest. "Wait a minute, you guys, you know that taking on some very simple tasks in exchange for a little bit of contribution is not as good as practicing well or thinking about other ways, and you will get a lot of benefits." The management disciple did not raise his head, said coldly. Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the attitude of the management disciples would be so bad that he even preached. "Elder martial brother, I really have to hand over the task." Ye Yun was patient, and his voice improved. He said again. "What task? Take out the mission items and wait for me to study them. " The management disciple frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied with the improvement of Ye Yun''s voice. Ye Yun doesn''t care, so he takes Tianluo Ningshen grass out of the thunder sound Hualong ring and throws it on the table at will. The soft light of ice blue spreads out slightly, have a faint cold meaning. The management disciple who buried his head and didn''t know what to do was suddenly stunned, and then his eyes were filled with incredible looking up. "Tianluo sedative grass? 9 Mission nine? " as like as two peas, he could hardly believe his eyes, because the cold and cold eyes appeared just like those of the nine grade task. The most important thing is that the level 9 task Tianluo tranquilizing grass is only released in the area of new inner disciples. That is to say, the disciple who has come to hand over the task has actually completed the level 9 task. Tianluo sedative grass, this is a level 9 mission. For hundreds of years, no new disciple has been able to complete it. Only in the past ten years, there have been two. One is Murong merciless, the other is Chen Tianyun, who suddenly rose a few years ago. The management disciple looked at Ye Yun with a smile on his face. The corners of his mouth twitched twice, and his heart was a little panicked. This is the third guy in hundreds of years who can complete the level 9 task when he is a new inner disciple. Every one of these guys is a monster to the extreme. He has achieved extraordinary achievements in the future and has an unlimited future. Remember not to offend him because of one mission. That would be a big trouble. "Elder martial brother, there is no problem with this Tianluo sedation grass." Ye Yun asked with a smile. "No No problem. " Management disciple a Leng, busy answer: "however, also want to confirm, there should be no problem." "No problem. This is my ID card. Just give me my contribution." Ye Yun put the ID card on the table. The management disciple took a look, only saw Ye Yun two words, the heart cluttered for a moment, and immediately knew who the young man was in front of him. The registered disciple of Lord Feng is likely to be the last of the ten disciples in the future. "It turned out to be Mr. Ye. I''m in a bad mood today, but I''m a little angry just now. Please forgive me." Ye Yun said: "it doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother is very busy every day. He is in a bad mood and can understand." "It''s good that younger martial brother can understand. It''s no wonder that he will be selected by the Lord of the peak. He is indeed the dragon and Phoenix among the people." The management disciple flattered him at the right moment. What a joke? The young man in front of him is likely to be the top ten disciples in the future. Ye Yun nodded slightly and stopped talking. The management disciple Zhiqu gently picks up the Tianluo tranquilizing grass, and then sends it to the back. When the experts in the task hall have finished their appraisal, they can distribute their contribution to Ye Yun. The cloud is standing around him. He completed the task of level 9, which is not shocking, but will certainly attract the attention of his disciples.However, at the moment, he only saw dozens of disciples secretly looking at him with different looks. Some people envy, some envy, some people can''t believe, some people flash hate, there are many different. At this moment, the sound of clothes breaking came from outside the mission hall. Then the noise outside the hall immediately quieted down, and only some footsteps came slowly. Ye Yun was not at the gate of the mission hall, but he saw that some of the disciples at the gate of the mission hall suddenly changed their faces. They all retreated to one side, their bodies almost clinging to the wall and did not dare to move slightly. "See elder martial brother Ming!" When a figure stepped into the mission hall, about seven or eight of the dozens of disciples in the hall knelt down and cried in unison. Only saw a young man about 20 years old, wearing a long purple shirt, slowly walked in. His face is as beautiful as a jade. He is extremely handsome. "Get up Elder martial brother Ming''s voice is soft and thick, which makes people sound like spring breeze. Seven or eight disciples stood up, and then consciously walked behind elder martial brother Ming and mingled with the crowd. Elder martial brother Ming came slowly. He swept all the people in the hall and nodded with a smile. Ye Yun saw that all the disciples responded with a smile, but it was obvious that the smile was squeezed out. The elder martial brother Ming didn''t know who he was. He looked harmless to human beings and animals, and was kind to people. However, he frightened all the disciples and didn''t dare to show it. His expression was extremely strange and embarrassing. "You are ye Yun?" Elder martial brother Ming''s eyes rest on Ye Yun''s face and asks with a smile. "Exactly." Ye Yun nods. "It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person. The elder martial brother is talking about you. Then clean up and go with me. " Elder martial brother Ming said yes, then turned around and left. Ye yunmu gaped. Is this guy here for fun? Is there something wrong with the brain? Of course, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was joking. The task had not been completed and his contribution had not been reached. What''s more, where did elder martial brother Ming come out? Chubi is going with you in a word. It''s funny. "Well? Didn''t you hear what elder martial brother Ming said just now? Not yet. " A disciple looked at Ye Yun and suddenly cried out. Ye Yun acts as a man. If you respect me one foot, I will pay you back. In this way, everyone is fair and there is no debt. Before that, elder martial brother Ming''s voice was mild, and he would not be angry. Now this disciple is actually so bawling, as if ye Yun is their younger brother, or even a dog, which is too much in Ye Yun''s eyes. "Where are you from? Go away Since ye Yun got the heart of immortals and Demons and went through the journey to the tomb, his mind has gradually changed, becoming less cautious and enduring the bullying of others. "What are you talking about? How dare you talk to me like that. " The disciple was stunned, and then flew into a rage. Ye Yun didn''t even bother to look at him. He turned around and waited for the management disciple to come back. Seeing ye Yun, the disciple didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. In a rage, he stepped forward and even, in total disregard of the regulations of the task hall, directly chopped Ye Yun from the back of his head. Ye Yun didn''t expect that this guy would dare to do it. When he heard the voice of breaking the sky behind his head, he was very angry. He didn''t look at it, but turned his hand and chopped it out. I only saw a palm formed by genuine Qi slapped and collided with the disciple''s right palm. Then I saw the disciple fly upside down, blood gushing out from his mouth, like fireworks and war criminals in the air. Bang! The disciple fell to the ground heavily, his mouth and nose were covered with blood, and his clothes were dyed red. He struggled twice to get up, but he failed to do so. Elder martial brother Ming is not two feet away from his side, and his eyebrows are still light, without any anger. "Elder martial brother Ming, that boy is too arrogant." The disciple struggled to say, but there was no anger in his eyes, only panic. Elder martial brother Ming looked at the fallen disciple with a smile and said, "well, he is very arrogant, but those who have strength are arrogant. You''re really useless. That''s it. Don''t follow me in the future. Just find a place to waste your accomplishments and go down the mountain by yourself. " The disciple was stunned, and then he cried out in horror: "elder martial brother Ming, give me another chance. Please, I don''t want to leave you even if I''m a dog." Elder martial brother Ming''s face did not change. He said with a smile, "you lost my face just now. You said that face is important. If your cultivation is important?" "This Of course, this is the important cultivation of elder martial brother Ming. " The disciple said bitterly. "That''s right." Elder martial brother Ming smiles and raises his hand a little. He only sees a wisp of genuine Qi bursting out of his hand and hitting the disciple. In an instant, the disciple trembled, the panic in his eyes slowly dissipated, and finally he was full of despair. The cultivation is useless! Ye Yun looked at this scene coldly. He really didn''t expect that the elder martial brother Ming, who looked light and light, actually made such a cruel move. No wonder before he came in just now, those disciples were all frightened and frightened from the bottom of their hearts and trembling against the wall."Ye Yun, I''ll give you another chance. Go quickly. Elder martial brother is still waiting!" Elder martial brother Ming half turned around, looked at Ye Yun, and then said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, my name is Ming Siyi!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Elder martial brother Ming has a smile on his face and his eyes are indifferent. It seems that the disciple he just abandoned has nothing to do with him, even an enemy. Only then did ye Yun know why everyone was so afraid of this guy. He did not care about the rules at all and hurt people wantonly. He also looked indifferent. "By the way, just now he said you are arrogant. You are really arrogant, but I like arrogant people. Because every arrogant person, as long as the brain is OK, then he has the strength, I like the powerful people. Go with me now, go to see my elder martial brother, and then be my subordinate. " Ming Siyi looks at Ye Yun and says with a smile. Ye Yun raised his hand and took out his ears. Then he blew a breath at his finger. He didn''t pay any more attention to mingsiyi. Mingsiyi looked in his eyes, but he was not angry. His face was indifferent, and he had no anger in his eyes. On the contrary, some disciples behind him were angry and eager to try. But just now ye Yun''s hand also made them a little afraid. With one blow, they would fly backward and spit blood. This kind of cultivation is not ordinary. The most important thing is that they know that mingsiyi is kind and approachable to people. They are basically indifferent. In fact, they are narrow-minded and moody, which is the proof just now. Therefore, they just stare at Ye Yun with anger on their faces, as if they were ready to start at any time, but they did not step forward. No one who can be mixed into inner disciples is a fool. He has some intelligence. After waiting for a long time, mingsiyi sees that ye Yun doesn''t have any reaction. He still stands by himself. He smiles and looks at the two people behind him. "You two seem to be very angry and dissatisfied with Ye Yun. Then go and catch him." The two angry disciples were stunned, and then the anger disappeared, replaced by helplessness and embarrassment. But they dare not say no, they can only walk out, two people look at each other, toward Ye Yun. Just came out of the time, the two people returned to the fierce, angry spray in the eyes of the appearance. No matter how strong Ye Yun is, he can''t weaken his momentum. Otherwise, even if ye Yun can''t hurt them, he may be on the contrary. Two people in the public look forward to the eyes in the past, seems to want to fight with Ye Yun look. When they rushed to Ye Yun, they suddenly stopped. Then one of the disciples approached him and said in a low voice, "give me face, elder martial brother Ye. You can go with elder martial brother Ming." Elder martial brother, if you see the bottom of the field, you are still angry, but the other one is very low Ye Yun originally thought that even if they didn''t fight, they would shoot twice. How could he think that it would be the end. "What does mingsiyi want from me?" Ye Yun frowned and asked curiously. "We don''t know. It seems that elder martial brother Ming is not looking for you, but senior brother Yang is looking for you." A disciple answered in a low voice. "Elder martial brother Yang?" Ye Yun a Leng, subconsciously way: "you say is Yang Hualong? The guy from the scholar''s academy? " The two disciples nodded and then said, "it''s elder martial brother Yang Hualong." Ye Yun Oh, a flash of light in his eyes, do not know what is thinking. The three talked in low voices, so low that they could hardly be heard. However, we can see that the two disciples are still full of anger, and their eyes are angry, as if they are threatening Ye Yun. Mingsiyi sees that the two men are very angry and communicate with Ye Yun. They are still indifferent, but they seem satisfied. "Elder martial brother ye, please. If you don''t go, we brothers may be abandoned by him." Ye Yun frowned and said, "aren''t you the scholar''s academy? This Ming Siyi is beautiful and looks like a dog. I can''t believe that it is such a person. It''s hard to say that it''s a gentleman in the Academy of scholars, which means a hypocrite. " The two people were shocked, and the anger on their faces immediately disappeared and became extremely frightened. The scholar''s Academy is one of the most powerful organizations in the inner gate of shadowless peak. On weekdays, both Yang Hualong and Ming Siyi call themselves gentlemen. Who dares to say that they are hypocrites? I''m really impatient to live. At this moment, the two people can no longer pretend to be angry, for fear that this sentence will reach mingsiyi''s ears and will certainly implicate them. "Well, for your poor sake, I''ll follow Ming Siyi, a hypocrite. But I have to wait for a while. I haven''t finished the task transfer yet. " Ye Yun shook his head and waved to them. They were overjoyed, then pretended to be angry. They hummed to Ye Yun twice and turned to mingsiyi. "Elder martial brother Ming, after our two good education to Ye Yun, he promised to go with us to see elder martial brother Yang." Mingsiyi took a look at them, then nodded his head and said, "well, you two are not very shameful, but I have to wait for a long time. After I go back, I''ll give myself thirty times to reflect on myself.""Yes, thank you very much, elder martial brother Ming." If they were granted amnesty, they heard that their palms were thirty times. Instead of bitterness, they showed a glimmer of joy. Ye Yun is still standing, waiting for the management disciple to come out of the inner hall and record his contribution on his identity card. Mingsiyi finally frowned and said, "Ye Yun, what are you doing? Not yet. " Ye Yun gave him a cold look and said, "mingsiyi, you go back first. When I finish the task handover, I''ll have a meal, take a bath and take a nap. Then I''ll go to the scholar''s academy to find you." Mingsiyi is stunned for a moment, and immediately recovers the appearance of cloud and light breeze. Open the folding fan brush in the hand and shake it gently. The two disciples behind him turned pale and shivered in the calf. Ye Yun''s words were ridiculed to the extreme. If mingsiyi was angry, they would be severely beaten, and the heavy ones might be the same as the previous disciple, and their accomplishments would be ruined. "In the inner door, no one dares not to give me and elder martial brother Yang face for several years. Ye Yun, you are another one. However, the more you are like this, the more I like it. I hope you can take care of yourself. " Mingsiyi''s folding fan is shaking and her voice is light. She can''t see any mood fluctuation. After that, he turned and left, and walked towards the door. Ye Yun frowned and said, "wait a minute." After Ming Siyi''s death, the two disciples who had almost cried heard Ye Yun''s voice and immediately felt hopeful. They could not help but turn their heads and look around. As long as ye Yun is soft and follows Ming Siyi to meet Yang Hualong, everything is OK. However, mingsiyi is obviously angry, and without any pause at all, he still goes outside the hall. Ye Yun frowns slightly, coldly drinks a way: "how did not hear my words?" His voice is full of chill. It seems that mingsiyi should stop at once and turn to inquire. Those students who hide behind to watch the drama secretly are full of expectation. They are very willing to see ye Yun and Ming Siyi have a real conflict. They should watch a good play. Mingsiyi doesn''t pay any attention. Since ye Yundu talks like that, with sarcasm and with his personality, he has taught him a lesson. However, before he came, Yang Hualong told him not to make ye Yun too embarrassed. After all, he is a registered disciple of the peak leader Su Hao, so give him some face first. Ye Yun''s face was gloomy. He only saw his right hand lift up slightly, and a piece of genuine Qi shot out from the palm of his hand, patting mingsiyi''s vest. No one would have thought that ye Yun would take the initiative. If you don''t give mingsiyi face, mingsiyi naturally won''t give you face. However, one is the second leader of the scholar''s Academy, and the other is a registered disciple of the peak leader Su Hao. Neither of them can be provoked by ordinary disciples. Moreover, in their position, they should be hard to fight against. However, who would have thought that ye Yun actually made a move, and the move was so fast that the genuine Qi instantly came to the back of mingsiyi. Ming Siyi feels the sound of breaking the sky from behind, and finally a trace of killing intention flashes in her calm and calm eyes. But instead of turning around, he slowed down. Ye Yun''s real Qi was so powerful that he came into the air. However, before his palm strength approached Ming Siyi, he saw the seven or eight disciples roaring in unison, and then punched their fists and palms fiercely. Ye Yun didn''t put them in his eyes at all, and his palm was slightly shaken. If there was an expert on the spot, he could see seven or eight true Qi shooting out of his palm force, accurately hitting those disciples'' attacks. He only saw them shaking, and then he stepped back a few steps. His face was pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Ye Yun''s palm strength is not reduced, and his speed is still fast, appearing behind Ming Siyi. Mingsiyi turned around, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. He only saw a small bronze shield appeared in front of him, blocking Ye Yun''s attack. Bang! When Zhang Li and Yuan Dun collide, Ming Siyi only feels a tremendous force coming through the shield, which makes his feet weak. He can''t help but step back two steps before removing the palm force. Ye Yun stood with a negative hand and looked at him coldly and said, "I just asked you to wait. Didn''t you hear me?" Mingsiyi''s light and light face has finally changed. His eyes towards Ye Yun are full of disbelief. He has always been extremely arrogant. He will directly attack anyone who doesn''t like it. For some reasons, the Zong law hall doesn''t bother him too much, which makes him lawless. In ordinary days, his gentle and pleasant appearance is just like a devil''s smile in the eyes of other disciples. He is afraid of him like a tiger and avoids it. However, Ming Siyi finally found that someone was more arrogant than him. He was still a new inner disciple. Although he was a registered disciple of the peak leader Su Hao, his arrogance was rare. Mingsiyi stopped, looked at Ye Yun and said slowly, "what do you want?" He is just shocked, but he is not afraid, because ye Yun does not show too strong strength. Mingsiyi can do the same with that hand just now. Ye Yun looked at him coldly and said, "it''s ok now. Go away." Mingsiyi is stunned. What does Ye Yun say? Let him go?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Go away! No one has thought that ye Yun''s mouth spits out these two words. What kind of status does mingsiyi have? Ye Yun actually lets him go. Is that right? A group of disciples looked at each other, almost unable to believe their ears, for fear of hearing wrong. "What did elder martial brother Ye Yun say just now?" A disciple asked in a low voice. He only saw the disciple beside him covering his mouth and said in a low voice, "you boy, you don''t want to die? If we look at it, we are likely to be hated and dare to ask. " The disciple immediately turned pale, and could not help but secretly took a glance at Ming Siyi. He quickly went down with the other disciple and slowly retreated. The disciples beside Ming Siyi are completely stunned. How can anyone dare to talk to elder martial brother Ming like this? It''s really boring. However, ye Yun said that, and let mingsiyi roll. Feelings, ye Yun let Ming Siyi wait, there is nothing else, just let him go? Mingsiyi''s face is gloomy, and there is no longer half a minute of calm and calm. His face changes dramatically, and he is blue and blue. He took two deep breaths, forced to hold back the anger that almost gushed out in his heart, and looked at Ye Yun coldly. "Nothing? That''s what you want to say when you force me to stop? " Ye Yun stood with his hand in his hand and slowly walked up two steps. He said, "there was something wrong, but I don''t think you can do it. When I have time to talk to Yang Hualong, you can go away now." Ye Yun doesn''t give face at all, and he doesn''t need to give face to anyone. As an entry disciple of the seven elders and a registered disciple of Su Hao, he doesn''t need to be as cautious as other inner disciples. If he can bear it, he can bear it. Moreover, the heart of immortals and Demons changed Ye Yun''s body, not only improved his cultivation, but also strengthened his self-confidence. Since ye Yun decided not to act in a low-key way, his heart was released, and his behavior depended on his heart. Mingsiyi looks blue and purple, then rises red like pig liver, and finally becomes a bleak white. "Ye Yun, the registered disciple of the Lord Feng. It''s arrogant. However, there will be no registered disciple tomorrow. " He stepped on, his eyes twinkled with murderous intent. Ming Siyi usually regards himself as a gentleman, but in fact he is arrogant and domineering. If he doesn''t agree with his words, he doesn''t care about the rules and regulations of the clan and injures others. In his opinion, ye Yun is really too arrogant. There are even more arrogant disciples in the Tianjian sect. He is still a new disciple. It is unforgivable to ridicule him for his wise thinking. Ming Siyi shakes the folding fan in his hand, only to see that the folding fan bursts out in a flash, and then a long sword appears in the palm. "This sword is called Gentleman''s sword. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. It has never killed people and has been printed with blood. I''m afraid it will be an exception today." Ming Siyi holds the sword in his right hand and caresses the sword body with his left hand, showing a trace of smile on his face. But when he said this, all of a sudden, the disciples around him looked like a mouse seeing a cat. "You''ve never killed anyone, you''ve drunk blood? What kind of sword Ye Yun said with a smile. "Oh, I''ve said a little bit less. I haven''t killed anyone and drank blood today. It''s really a noble demeanor and a gentleman''s honor." Mingsiyi raised her head, and her anger had dissipated, and she was calm and calm again. Ye Yun was stunned. He had already seen that mingsiyi was moody and narrow-minded, although he looked like a gentleman. But I didn''t expect that this man was so shameless that he was in the Tianjian sect. Facing his fellow disciples, he held a sharp sword and said that the sword had not been killed with blood today. He claimed to be a gentleman with high moral integrity. Only then did ye Yun understand that it was no wonder that the eyes of those disciples were full of fear, and they all stepped back as much as possible. "Well, well, let me have a look at this so-called gentleman''s sword, no, hypocrite''s sword." Ye Yun raised his feet and left. It may not matter if he made a little hand in the mission hall, but if he fought in the hall, he would certainly damage the mission hall one or two. When he was punished, no one could escape. When Ming Siyi sees Ye Yun coming, he knows what he means. Even though mingsiyi was arrogant again, she did not dare to fight in the palace again. She took the lead to walk out of the gate and walked slowly to the square. "Ye Yun, where are you going? I''ll bring you the ID card, and I''ll record your contribution. " Just as they were about to fight fiercely, the management disciple came from the back hall and was stunned to see this scene. Ye Yun turned his head and said, "how long does it take to record contribution?" The management disciple said, "since your ID card is the first time to burn, it takes about half a column of incense. In the future, it only takes a moment." Ye Yun nodded, raised his hand and threw it. The ID card shot away. He fell down one foot away from the management disciple and stopped on the table. "How about half a column of incense? That''s enough. I''ll come when I kill mingsiyi. Elder martial brother, record it. " Ye Yun said with a smile, and then flashed out of the gate of the mission hall. The management disciple was stunned on the spot and looked at the ID card in front of him. Immediately, he was eager to drink. However, ye Yun''s figure had disappeared in the hall, so he could only take ye Yun''s identity card and record his contribution on it.When ye Yun crosses the gate of the mission hall, he sees that Ming Siyi is already standing on the huge square in front of the gate. He holds a sword in his right hand and points to the ground obliquely. When the breeze comes out, the clothes are fluttering and elegant. It seems that it has some momentum. "Although the registered disciples of Lord Fengzhu are not high-ranking registered disciples, they have never heard that the Lord Fengzhu will collect disciples in recent years. You are really lucky. However, no matter how lucky you are, because you are not as lucky as I am, you will be abandoned here today. " Ming Siyi sees Ye Yun coming down and says faintly. Ye Yun said: "don''t you kill me? It''s just a waste of my accomplishments? " Ming Siyi raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "heaven has the virtue of good life. I am the master of the gentleman''s sword. As a gentleman, I can''t kill people at will. Just let the gentleman''s sword drink blood. You can abolish your cultivation and punish you a little." Ye Yun said with a smile, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Ming. You are really a hypocrite, but I don''t think so." Mingsiyi said, "Oh, what do you want? You know, tianjianzong has its own laws and regulations. If you didn''t know what was wrong and you didn''t know how to correct them, I wouldn''t like to punish them slightly. " Ye Yun said: "I don''t like to be abandoned for cultivation. In that case, what''s the meaning of living?" Mingsiyi sighed and said, "elder martial brother, I never wanted to abolish your cultivation. It''s just that you have lost your way and you have only a small punishment. Oh, it''s a headache. I''m in a dilemma. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "in this case, you can let me kill it, and then you won''t have to have a headache or a dilemma." Mingsiyi was stunned and said with a smile: "although the cultivation of younger martial brother is not bad, it''s only the second level of Qi refining. There''s a big gap between you and brother Wei. Maybe I''ll show mercy." Ye Yun burst out laughing and said, "OK, after the nonsense, do you want me to do three moves?" As soon as ye Yun said this, not only Ming Siyi was stunned for a moment, but also the disciples around the temple were completely stunned. Just now ye Yun was obviously aggressive and took the initiative. Everyone thought that he was a registered disciple of the leader of the peak and had a good reputation. After all, he fought with Murong traceless, regardless of the level of his accomplishments. But what did ye Yun say just now? Let mingsiyi make you three moves? It is said that mingsiyi''s accomplishments reached the peak of Qi refining state a year ago, but it can give you three moves and thirty moves. However, with Ye Yungang''s strength and previous rumors, if mingsiyi asks you to do three moves, you may be directly injured under your sword. Ming Siyi frowns a little. Although he has a hard mouth, he knows that ye Yun''s cultivation is not like his realm. If he is allowed to do three moves, he is afraid that he will fall into the downwind in an instant. If he is not careful, he will die. He doesn''t believe that ye Yun will abide by the rules of the clan, only hurt but not kill. Ye Yun said with a smile: "it seems that elder martial brother Ming, you are also shouting on your mouth. Let''s let it go. Let''s do it like this. I''ll let you do three moves." There was an uproar. The onlookers all think ye Yun is too arrogant. Everyone can see his realm. Although his real strength is probably not under mingsiyi, everyone is just a Qi refining realm. If it shows that Siyi can''t let you have three moves, how can you let mingsiyi do it? Ming Siyi has just recovered and her calm and calm face has changed again. Maybe he has not received as much ridicule as he has today in the past ten years, and his face is gloomy. "No, let''s go. Don''t regret today''s war." Ming Siyi holds the long sword and vibrates slightly. The light on the gentleman''s sword circulates and makes a burst of sound. Ye Yun laughs and teases enough, he will no longer talk nonsense. The purple light flashed, and the purple shadow sword took a wave of water, rippling in the air, which was very beautiful. Mingsiyi can''t help it any longer. The gentleman''s sword vibrates, and he only hears a faint voice. "The gentleman is compared with righteousness, and the villain is compared with profit!" When the gentleman''s sword was on, it was full of time. It seemed that there was a magic sword hidden in the sky, sweeping up the curfew. For the first time, ye Yun could even utter poems when he saw someone''s hand. However, he could feel the power of the sword. If he did not succeed in the Fire Dragon Cave, he would have to go all out in order to have 50% confidence. Next, the gentleman''s sword Ming Siyi''s strength is good. All over the sky, the sword fell. Ye Yun did not move, standing quietly. The purple shadow sword in his hand was only slightly trembling, and the purple light was a piece. Ming Siyi has some doubts in his eyes. He can''t think of Ye Yun''s immobility in the face of such a sword. Is he sure he can take it? Not only he, but also the disciples around him. He was surprised. The magic sword is hidden in the wave light. When the wave light suddenly disperses, only a huge gentleman''s sword is cut down from the air and cut to the top of Ye Yun''s head. The big sword will arrive in an instant, without any fancy standing on the top of Ye Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 The huge gentleman''s sword was cut in the air and fell on the top of Ye Yun''s head. He saw that the magic sword was incomparable. He chopped Ye Yun in two. All of them were shocked and could hardly believe their eyes. Ye Yungang''s accomplishments were extremely powerful. Although this sword was extremely powerful, how could it be possible to cut him in half with one sword? Not to mention these disciples, even mingsiyi was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. With his right hand slightly, the gentleman''s sword turned into a streamer and fell on his palm. However, at this moment, he saw that the leaf cloud which had been cut in half slowly dispersed, turned into a little light and shadow, and disappeared in the air. "It''s a good sword. It can cut my shadow." Ye Yun''s voice comes from behind Ming Siyi. He doesn''t know when to hide from others'' eyes and come to mingsiyi''s back. In addition, he turned around and saw the big smile in his heart, but some of them stood in a smile. "How could it be?" Mingsiyi''s eyes are full of fright. He can hardly believe the scene in front of him. Ye Yun turns into a shadow to avoid the sword. He never encountered such a situation when he attacked with a gentleman''s sword. If he was killed or seriously injured, or his strength was far superior to him, he would not start. Ming Siyi''s calm and calm face has long disappeared without a trace, and the killing intention in his eyes has faded. Facing Ye Yungang''s evasion, he can''t help but give birth to the idea of retreat. He was very confident in his sword. He was very happy to see a sword cut Ye Yun in two. Although killing the registered disciple of Lord Feng directly may cause great trouble, in his opinion, it is only a registered disciple. No matter how big the trouble is, he would not dare to do so. However, unexpectedly, instead of killing Ye Yun, this sword was easily evaded by him, and appeared behind Ming Siyi with a sneer and smile. This makes mingsiyi suddenly understand that ye Yun''s strength is likely to be as powerful as the rumor. I''m afraid the battle with Murong is also true. Ye Yun sneered and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Ming, I told you three moves. Now it''s the first move. There are still two moves. Let''s go." Mingsiyi''s mouth slightly twitches, and his hatred in his eyes flashed by. If this fades, his authority for many years may collapse at this moment. If he continues to shoot, he has lost the confidence to win. In an instant, mingsiyi was in a dilemma and could not make a decision for a moment. The disciples around the square looked at Ye Yun with awe in their eyes. In such a realm, they had such accomplishments. Although they were just evasive, how could the youngsters who could become inner disciples not know how natural and difficult Ye Yun''s evasion was just now. "No wonder the Lord of the peak will take him as his disciple. I''m afraid his strength is comparable to the peak of Qi refining state." "Who says no, although he is only a registered disciple, I believe elder martial brother ye will soon become an official disciple." "Have you forgotten? Lord Feng has only nine formal disciples. Elder martial brother Ye is likely to be the last of the top ten disciples of Wuying peak. " "Yes, Lord Feng has been looking for the tenth man all these years. I think he has found him now." "However, elder martial brother Ming is not easy to provoke. I''m afraid that this is the case. I''ll often fight against each other in the future." "Hush, be quiet! Elder martial brother Ming is not really terrible. What''s terrible is that he is the second leader of the scholar''s Academy. If elder martial brother Yang does it, it will be in trouble. " "Elder martial brother Yang? It is said that his cultivation reached the peak of Qi refining state a few years ago. I don''t know whether he has succeeded in building the foundation. If he does, elder martial brother ye may be in great trouble. " "Yes, there are few people in the whole shadowless peak, especially among the younger generation. Those who can build the foundation successfully in their early twenties are among the best in the history of tianjianzong for thousands of years." "Yes, if there were not elder martial brothers Murong merciless and Chen Tianyun, I''m afraid elder martial brother Yang would be the first person of my younger generation." All the disciples talked about it. Although their voice was very low, a little bit of it drifted into Ye Yun''s ears. Mingsiyi''s face changed slightly, so he had to look up to find out who was talking about him. He was really impatient. Ye Yun saw in his eyes, and suddenly stepped out, his voice was like thunder: "elder martial brother Ming, there are two moves you can''t make?" Mingsiyi only felt a pressure, which was like the power of the spirit, but not so dignified. He knew that today''s business could not be done with it. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the gentleman''s sword rose slightly in his hand. "A modest gentleman is as gentle as jade." He murmured, a hundred Zhangs of brilliance erupted on the gentleman''s sword, which went straight into the sky and condensed into a sky curtain, covering him from head to head. "I just made a sword, and now it''s your turn to do it. My move is a gentleman''s modest style. If you can break it, I''ll give up today''s business. I will never pursue it." Ming Siyi''s voice is light, but obviously there is no previous calm and calm, some slightly tremble.There was an uproar! When Ming Siyi raised the gentleman''s sword, everyone thought he would attack. I think so. Mingsiyi is the number two figure in the scholar''s Academy. He has always been arrogant and moody. He is the only one who bullies others. Who dares to bully him? In the face of Ye Yun''s ridicule, he can''t bear it with his heart, and he is bound to make a violent attack. However, no one thought that Ming Siyi was so fierce that she played a defensive move and boasted that he was modest. As long as ye Yun broke away from today''s affairs, he would never be investigated. It sounds as if he has the upper hand, controlling Ye Yun''s life and death in his hands. In fact, he should be afraid. He wanted to retreat, but he was afraid that ye Yun would not give up and that he would lose face. He used such a move to find a step. If ye Yun can be broken, then he can also say that he is giving Ye Yun a chance. This is the end of the matter to show his generosity. If ye Yun can''t crack it, it can be seen that his strength is not as powerful as expected, but his body method is strange and his speed is faster. I''m sorry. I''ll let you know today what kind of consequences it will have if I offend mingsiyi. Mingsiyi can be said to have profound calculation and thinks that everything is under control. Ye Yun is also a Leng, he is still waiting for Ming Siyi''s second sword, but did not expect to usher in a defense. "Thank you very much for your kindness." Ye Yun laughed and said thank you very much. In fact, his tone was extremely sarcastic. The purple shadow sword appears in the palm, slightly unfolds, the wave light flows. All of a sudden, ye Yun''s momentum has changed, and he has become far-reaching, just like the ancient god mountain, which is immeasurable. Then, he saw his purple shadow sword slowly stabbed out, without the slightest fancy, but also let people feel no power. All the disciples around the temple are stunned. What is Ye Yun doing? Does he also want to retreat, and then stab a sword at will, so as to give both sides a step down? Mingsiyi is also stunned. He also doesn''t feel what is amazing about ye Yun''s sword. He has no strength at all. However, he did not feel that ye Yun was looking for steps as the disciples thought. Since he could not see through, the sword must be strange. Mingsiyi doesn''t dare to neglect him. All his true Qi is injected into the defense. As long as ye Yun can''t break through, the worst situation of today''s affairs is that it''s up to mingsiyi to control. Ming Siyi is surrounded by a canopy of swords. A purple sword slowly stabbed, the speed seems to be getting slower and slower. In the end, even ye Yun closed his eyes. The onlookers'' eyes were full of disappointment. They thought they would see a brilliant battle, but they didn''t expect Ye Yun to give up on his own initiative and give both sides a step. It seems that the prestige of the scholar''s academy has put great pressure on him. Think about it. Ye Yun is not the top ten disciples of Wuying peak. It would be unwise to have a thorough feud with the scholar''s academy now. Just as everyone was disappointed, the purple shadow sword from ye Yun touched the canopy of the sword. Suddenly, in the eyes of all the disciples, only the light on the canopy was very bright. The purple light and shadow seemed to burst out from every corner of the void. The canopy formed by the sword awn suddenly broke, and the purple sword came straight in, covering up all the mingsiyi. Only heard a sad cry, a figure from the sky purple light fly out, mouth blood gushing, in the air bloom, blood flowed, shocking. The next moment, the purple sword light a convergence, disappeared without a trace, as if nothing had happened. On the square, ye Yun stood with his hands down, his mouth calling with a sneer of irony. Ten Zhang away, Ming Siyi fell to the ground, his mouth and chest were covered with blood. His face, like Guan Yu, turned pale and looked ferocious. "Elder martial brother Ming, a modest gentleman should keep his demeanor. How can you look like a gentleman now?" Ye Yun laughs and raises his hand. He only sees the gentleman''s sword falling to one side vibrate slightly, then turns into a streamer and falls into his hands. Ye Yun reaches out his hand and injects a genuine Qi into it. In an instant, he erases the imprint of Ming Si Yi in the gentleman''s sword and turns it into an ownerless thing. "Since you don''t look like a gentleman, I''ll put away the gentleman''s sword." Mingsiyi struggles to get up, but he is seriously injured and falls heavily. His eyes are full of hate, but with helplessness. "No, you can''t take this gentleman''s sword. It''s given by master. Ye Yun, you dare to take it back. Don''t regret it." Ye Yun''s eyelids did not look at him. He gently flicked the gentleman''s sword and made a chant, which was clear and pleasant to hear and spread everywhere. "This sword is not bad. I''m not polite." After that, he put the gentleman''s sword into the thunder sound Hualong ring, and then flashed into the mission hall. "Management senior brother, did my contribution record well?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Ye Yun smiles and falls in front of the management disciple, who looks at him in a daze. Although the management disciples did not go out to watch, they also knew a little about the strength of mingsiyi. It was obvious that ye Yunsheng won the contest between them, and it seemed that he won easily. "All right, all right!" The management disciple stuttered. He looked at Ye Yun with a trace of awe in his eyes. Then he handed over the identity card of Ye Yun. Ye Yun took over the sign, arched his hands, and walked out of the mission hall in the awe of the disciples. On the square of the task hall, Ming Siyi''s figure has long disappeared. He was easily defeated by Ye Yun without any reason and without any face to continue to stay. However, in the eyes of those disciples who looked at Ye Yun, although with awe, there was more pity and a trace of expectation. "This elder martial brother, come here." Ye Yun waved to a disciple. This time, no one came up like that just now. Ye Yun just waved, and the disciple ran over in a hurry. "Brother ye, do you call me?" "When I came to the mission hall just now, I could see from your eyes that I would be in big trouble. What''s the matter? Did you know that guy didn''t say it clearly Ye Yun asked with a smile. "Elder martial brother ye, my name is sun Zhengmiao. You can call me younger martial brother." The disciple laughed all over his face, and then said, "before you come, elder martial brother, the wind from the Dragon Hall says that you will join them sooner or later. If you don''t join, you can imagine the end. Then the Tianji Group came forward and said that elder martial brother Ye was arrogant. When he was a foreign disciple, he was arrogant and arrogant, which offended many people. I want you to look good this time. Then we got a message that elder martial brother ye once offended the scholar''s Academy. It is said that elder martial brother Yang, the first leader of the scholar''s Academy, personally inquired into this matter. That''s why we just saw you show up "Tianji Group? Scholar''s Academy, dragon hall. It seems that there are still many factions among the inner disciples on the shadowless peak. " Ye Yun scorned to smile. "Yes, there are thousands of inner disciples in wuyingfeng. Their accomplishments are different and their potentials are different. Gradually, they will form cliques. There are dozens of organizations." Sun answered in a low voice. "What was the status of the crew in the organization of shadowless peak that day? I heard that the scholar''s Academy and the Dragon hall are the top two? " Ye Yun turned his head and asked with a smile. "Yes, for a long time, the scholar''s Academy and the dragon''s hall are indeed in the top two places. There are so many experts in the two organizations. If the two organizations add up, they are afraid that there will be hundreds of experts at the peak of the Qi refining realm. As for elder martial brother Longyang, the first Yanghua of the scholar''s Academy, it is said that the foundation has been successfully built." Sun Zhengmiao nodded and said that Yanghua longmian had respect. Ye Yun frowned slightly and asked, "if Yang Hualong has built the foundation successfully, then his cultivation must be the best among the disciples of shadowless peak. I don''t know that he is one of the ten disciples of Lord Feng? " Sun Zhengmiao was stunned. Then he looked at Ye Yun curiously and said, "isn''t elder martial brother Ye''s registered disciple? Don''t you know that the top ten disciples seldom appear in daily life, and they don''t join any organization. They seem to be doing their utmost to practice what they want to do. " Ye Yun nods. Sun Zhengmiao doesn''t know the mission of the top ten disciples, but he knows that Su Hao wants him to be the last of the ten disciples, and then he can study the ten kill array. Ye Yun is the last piece of the ten kill array, because he has the spirit of Lei Ling. It seems that these ten disciples don''t appear at will in ordinary days. So it can be seen that the cultivation of the top ten disciples is absolutely extraordinary. Think of Luo Wencheng who met in the tomb that day. He is the top ten disciple of juejianfeng, and his cultivation is also the peak of Qi refining state. Similarly, among the ten disciples of wuyingfeng, there must also be masters of building foundation state. "What about Tianji Group?" Ye Yun continued to ask. "The appearance of Tianji Group is very short, and only half a year in total. In half a year, they have challenged more than ten organizations without any failure. Even last month, they challenged Longtang. Although the first one of both sides failed, it was a draw. Thus, even if the strength of Tianji Group is weaker than that of Longtang, it will not be worse. The most important thing is that no one has ever seen his true face, even whether he is a man or a woman. I don''t know when elder martial brother ye will have a meeting with them and form a friendship and hatred. " Sun Zhengmiao talks in a frank way, but there is no worry in his face. Ordinary disciples may not be as bold as he is, for fear that if they don''t speak well, they will be retaliated by the Dragon Hall of Tianji Group. "Is there any other organization that wants to teach me a lesson?" Ye Yun nodded and asked with a smile. "Ha ha, elder martial brother Ye is really joking. If you said that before the first war between you and elder martial brother Ming, there might have been some organizations eager to try. Now, I''m afraid there are no more. I don''t believe that any organization will be so open-minded and dare to fight with you. " Sun Zhengmiao laughed and his eyes narrowed. "Yes, it is. Your name is sun Zhengmiao. It''s very good. It''s very kind to me. If I set up an organization in the future, would you like to come? " Ye Yun raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and asked with a smile.Sun Zhengmiao was stunned, and then his face was overjoyed. He bowed down and said, "as long as elder martial brother Ye doesn''t dislike it, Zhengmiao naturally will." Ye Yun laughs and turns around and goes: "OK, when I set up the organization, you will be the elder." Voice down, only to see his body shadow, in a flash disappeared in the distance at the foot of the mountain. Sun Zhengmiao looks at the shadow of Ye Yun, showing a trace of excited smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Yun said that an organization should be set up, but it is not casual. He also has a general understanding of wuyingfeng from sun Zhengmiao and other people. Since these guys are engaged in Tangkou organization, it must be troublesome to be alone. Although Ye Yun is not afraid of trouble, people often come to you to join this organization. That organization, coercion, inducement and various means also upset him. In this case, it''s better to wait for Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong to leave the pass, and the three of them will set up an organization and pull Su Ling in. Presumably, no one will come to trouble. The practice of shadowless peak is quite different from tianzhufeng. There are training resources distributed every month on tianzhufeng, which is almost enough for you to practice. However, on the shadowless peak, although cultivation resources are also distributed, if you want to rely on the resources of distribution alone, the cultivation improvement will be too slow to bear. The cultivation has reached the realm of gas refining. With each level of promotion, the number of spirit stones required increases by 10 times and 100 times. It is far from enough to rely on the distribution of resources. Therefore, there is a degree of contribution. Contribution is mainly obtained by completing the task. Of course, it can also be bought, sold, transferred, or given by elders. As long as it does not violate the clan rules, all means of obtaining can be accepted. The reason why there are so many organizations, contribution is also a big reason. A very difficult task is very dangerous if only one or two people want to complete it. If there are dozens of disciples going together, it may be much easier or even easier to complete. In this way, the contribution can be easily obtained, and then distributed according to the strength or other things to ensure that everyone can obtain the contribution degree. In this way, as long as the task is not too abnormal, it is not too difficult for an organization. When ye Yun heard that there were dozens of organizations in wuyingfeng, they were connected with contribution degree by chance, and immediately came to this conclusion. In fact, there is no mystery in it. It''s very simple and easy to understand. In the future, one can''t do without contribution. In this case, instead of joining other organizations, why not set up one? To establish an organization, the most important thing is the strength of the core members. If the strength is not enough, it is likely to be easily broken up by other organizations, and then be annexed. Ye Yun''s strength is naturally not afraid to be easily broken up or annexed by others. With his identity and cultivation, there are only a few who dare to deal with him. In addition, Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG, the disciples of the black-and-white elder brothers, have set up an organization in which only they offend others. How many dare to provoke them? Ye Yun slowly returned to his home. Although his breakthrough in the fire dragon cave was basically consolidated, he did not fully control and integrate the natural sword and the third form of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Naturally, the higher the cultivation is, the better. Since he has nothing to do and wants to establish an organization, it is necessary to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible. And the most important thing is the ancestor of Kendo in the soul turning tower. The old man''s understanding of the world is not comparable to that of Ye Yun. From the information he got from his words, the old man''s cognition may be far beyond the whole Tianjian sect. Even the patriarch and his master seven elders are not as good as each other. In the courtyard, sit down and open the seal. The soul turning tower of all living beings appears out of thin air and falls on the stone table. As white as jade, the crystal clear pagoda sends out a light soft light, as if covered with a layer of smoke, looming. Ye Yungao gently tapped the tower twice. "Ancestor, how does it feel to nourish the spirits in the soul turning tower?" After a long time, the voice of the old Kendo ancestor was heard in the soul turning tower. "Stinky boy, I''m not telling you not to disturb me. I can''t remember anything now." With a smile, ye Yun said, "I''m worried about you. If my accomplishments can''t be improved as soon as possible, I can''t go to the capital of the Jiaoyue Dynasty to find another part of your spirit. As for the search for the land of demon clan, I think it''s necessary to spend a lot of time, a quarter earlier." Kendo ancestor said: "it''s true. If you have any questions in your practice, just mention it. As long as I can think of it, I will give you an answer." Ye Yun said: "there are not many mysteries in cultivation for the time being. I just want to know about the Tianjian sect and the Qin Empire. I don''t think it will be long before I leave tianjianzong and go to the Daqin empire. I will stay here all the time, and my accomplishments will not grow rapidly if I can''t open my horizons. " After a moment of silence in the soul turning tower, one hears the voice of Kendo ancestor. "Well, I''ll tell you the real secret of Tianjian sect. You know, Tianjian sect is not a weak sect. It was a powerful force in the Qin Empire a thousand years ago."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "The real secret of Tianjian sect?" As soon as ye Yun''s eyes brightened, a trace of doubt appeared on his face. This old man, whom he called the ancestor of kendo, was divided into three parts. Most of his memories were missing. Did he really know the real secret of the so-called Tianjian sect? What''s more, tianjianzong has been established for more than 1000 years, and has never heard of a powerful sect that can set off a wave in the Qin Empire. I have never seen four characters of Qin Dynasty''s great sword. "Of course, do you think Tianjian sect is a small sect?" Kendo ancestor seems to be aware of the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart and hums. Ye Yun said with a smile, "I can''t blame that. In the thousand year old books of Tianjian sect, I never said that I had left the state of Jin. As for the great Qin Empire, I didn''t know it until recently. There was a world beyond Jin." "The tianjianzong is really inferior to each other. The tianjianzong was so domineering that it wanted to compete with the eight great sects. It was just a mistake. It lost the opportunity and could only live in the small empire of Daqin, but it also set off an unprecedented storm. I can''t believe that after a thousand years, I can''t believe I''m hiding in this small state of Jin. " Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of emotion. "Eight big zongmen?" Ye Yun keenly captured the four words in the mouth of the old man. "Yes, the eight sects, the most powerful eight sects in the human world, existed in ancient times thousands of years ago. It is said that they were also the mainstay in the immortal devil war, and their strength was unfathomable." Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun''s face was shocked and said, "what degree have these eight sects achieved? Are the above mentioned places everywhere? " "Yuan Ying Jing?" The old Kendo ancestor chuckled and said, "what''s yuanyingjing? You guys are just in a corner. You sit in the sky and think that after Dan is broken into a baby, you can be proud of the world and travel across the universe. Ah, bah, Yuan Ying Jing is a fart. It is said that if one of the ten thousand monks at the peak of Yuanying realm can get through the robbery, it is very good that one of them can succeed. And those who have survived this catastrophe can be called immortals. They are not real immortals, but earthly immortals. This is the fairyland of the earth. " Ye Yun''s eyes twinkle with the essence. There is no record of Yuan Ying Jing. It is actually an immortal. However, it is not a real immortal, but a Dixian. The so-called Dixian should be the meaning of a landing immortal. There is still a big gap between it and the real immortal. "Is that the real immortal above the fairyland Ye Yun asked eagerly. "Well, it''s not so easy. After the fairyland, it will experience the calamity of immortals. Yuanying''s journey is the calamity of human beings, so the earthly fairyland will face the catastrophe of immortals. This realm is called the heaven disaster realm. Every promotion is an unbelievable disaster. Only through the real immortal catastrophe can we get a glimpse of the real immortal realm. However, it is not a real immortal. It is called the flying realm. This realm is to prepare for becoming a real immortal, lay the foundation, break through the flying realm, and then break through the void For the real fairy. " Kendo''s ancestors speak in a clear voice. Ye Yunting is stunned. The ancestor of Kendo seems to help him open an unimaginable door and let him see a magnificent scene. How ridiculous. For a long time, it has been recorded in the ancient books of Tianjian sect that Yuanying state has almost reached the end of cultivation. Maybe there is a stronger realm on it. In this world, it is impossible to achieve anything. Ye Yun also thought so for years. Until he got the heart of immortals and demons, and saw the two young men and women who were fearless in the pursuit of the golden armour warriors, he faintly felt that there should be many realms above the Yuanying realm, because these two young men and women are absolutely not only the cultivation of yuanyingjing. Finally, today, the founder of Kendo talks to him about the level of cultivation. Ye Yun knows that Yuanying realm is not only the end, but also the beginning. The so-called cultivation of immortals is the path of immortality. How can you say that you have embarked on the road of cultivating immortals if you have not even reached the goal of immortals? Perhaps only to become a Dixian, with a glimpse of the power of fairyland, can barely be called, set foot on the path of immortality. People''s eyes are like this. If you live in a small mountain village, you will feel that the town that you have never been to is the world. When you wait for the town, you will know that there is a county town hundreds of miles away. The county is so prosperous that you can''t imagine it. When you step into the county, you will feel that this is the heart of the world. But I don''t know that the county is just a tiny place in a kingdom, and even the existence of the state of Jin is like a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning. Jiaoyun, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, is not only far away from the Empire, but also can be seen far away from the immortal family. "What is the cultivation of the eight masters? Since it can become the mainstay of the war between immortals and demons, it must also be of extraordinary strength. " Ye Yun''s eyes are full of longing. One day, he will go out of the Jin State, leap over the great Qin Empire, and go to the Jiaoyue Dynasty to see how strong the real strong in the world will be."If you can become the leader of the eight sects, your cultivation has reached the peak of tianjiejing, and it''s only a step away from flying. These guys are the most powerful monks in the world, and a single decision may destroy an empire or even a dynasty. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fine light flashed by. He murmured: "tianjiejing, tianjiejing, when can I cultivate to tianjiejing?" The Kendo ancestor heard his voice and said with a dry smile: "you boy, you have a wild heart. Can you think of the level of tianjiejing? What you have to do now is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible, build a successful foundation, and then refine the golden elixir at one stroke. At least you have to break the birth of Dan. Then you can go to the capital of Jiaoyue Dynasty and look for my second spirit. " Ye Yun chuckled and said, "old man, I''m just a double cultivation in the Qi refining realm. I don''t know how much way to go from Dan Po Ying Sheng. Unless my luck is grand and I get the blessing of heaven, I can achieve yuanyingjing in a hundred years." "You''re self belittling. With my help, Yuanying realm is just a very ordinary realm. There''s no need for heaven''s care. You must have seen the legend of heaven''s favor from the book. Do you know what kind of achievements will be made by everyone who gets the favor of heaven? " Kendo ancestor lenglengleng said. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence of the light flashed over, saying: "can we all achieve the realm of immortals?" There was a silence. Kendo ancestor didn''t speak for a long time. "Grandma, you dare to think. It''s just the blessing of heaven, but it''s not the illegitimate son of heaven. How can we achieve the realm of immortals? The monks who are favored by the way of heaven can almost reach the fairyland without any disaster. If they want to break through the fairyland, they will not be able to rely on the blessing of heaven. They need luck and strength. Your current state is only two levels of Qi refining realm, but your strength is enough to defeat the disciples at the peak of Qi refining realm. It is very rare to say that such talent is rare. Although it is not favored by the heaven, it is also full of Qi. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun burst out laughing. He had said casually how difficult it was to be an immortal. However, he knew that it was very difficult for him to become one of the hundreds of millions of monks. However, if the cultivation can break through the Yuanying realm and achieve Dixian in a hundred years, it will be a great thing. "Ancestor, you''ve been talking for a long time, but you haven''t said the real secret of Tianjian sect." Ye Yun suddenly thought of it and asked with a smile. The ancestor of Kendo hesitated for a moment and said, "tianjianzong is really established in the territory of Jin, but the real prosperity is in the Qin Empire. Just think about it. If you don''t have a strong master, how dare you use Tianjian as the number? The sky sword, the sky sword, is so domineering. " "What was the most powerful person of Tianjian sect Ye Yun asks urgently, his heart is full of curiosity. "Didn''t I tell you? At that time, the goal of tianjianzong was to test and compete with the eight schools. The masters of the sect were like clouds, and many talents emerged. Even though there is still a certain gap between him and the leader of the eight sects, he is also the king of the powerful side. " Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of pride. It seems that he has not lost this part of memory. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, the voice is full of Horror: "tianjiejing? What do you mean, ancestor? It''s not a mistake. " The old Kendo ancestor cried angrily and said, "how can you say wrong? If it''s not the cultivation of tianjiejing, how can you compete with the eight major schools?" "And then what happened? Why didn''t tianjianzong return to the state of Jin and live here without any records Ye Yun asked in surprise. "Rebellion!" Kendo ancestor pondered for a long time, his voice was dignified to the extreme and said these two words. Rebellion? Ye Yun did not respond for a time, frowning slightly. "At the peak of Tianjian sect, there was a rebellion within the sect and it was divided into two groups. One group is relatively conservative. Under the pressure of envoys sent by the moon god palace among the eight sects, they feel that they should bow down and submit to the throne. The other faction is the main fighting faction headed by the patriarch. Their lifelong goal is to replace the moon god palace and become one of the eight sects. " Kendo ancestor''s voice is dignified, say slowly. "And then there was a conflict between the two forces? Finally, the defeated party returned to the state of Jin and wiped away the glory of thousands of years ago, and survived here Ye Yun doesn''t have to think about what''s going on behind him. "Yes, the Conservatives, with the help of the moon god palace, killed all the masters of the main fighting faction. Only some of the golden elixir realm fled back to the state of Jin with weaker disciples. Perhaps because of the remaining friendship of the same clan, the Conservatives did not kill them all and let them go." Kendo Laozu sighed and his voice was desolate. "Is this the real secret of Tianjian sect?" Ye Yun can feel the loneliness in the heart of Kendo ancestor, and he sighs and says in a low voice. "No, the real secret of tianjianzong is not this, but in the territory of the great Qin Empire, the main battle faction left a treasure in that year, leaving some powerful skills, immortal skills, elixirs, magic weapons and magic weapons in it, only waiting for later generations to get instructions and open the treasure!"Kendo ancestor''s voice suddenly improved a lot, and his voice boomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 The ancestors of tianjianzong left a treasure in the territory of Daqin empire. This is not a treasure of the level of Huayun. It is a treasure left by the king of tianjiejing, which can be compared with the eight major schools. The skills and pills left behind are unimaginable. Ye Yun did not expect that the real secret of tianjianzong in the mouth of the ancestor of Kendo should be this. If it is true, it is too amazing. If today''s tianjianzong can open this treasure and get its treasures and skills, it will not take decades before it can rise again. Even if you look at the great Qin Empire, it is also the best existence. "Lao Zu, are you serious?" "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. There are no relevant records in the ancient books of Tianjian sect for thousands of years. But it doesn''t matter. When your accomplishments reach the level of building foundation, you can go to the great Qin Empire and we can find the treasure. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. "Do you know where the treasure is? Or is there another secret? " Ye Yun asked curiously, if the cultivation can reach the foundation area as soon as possible, and go to the capital of the Qin Empire to find the treasures left by the king of tianjiejing, we can imagine the height that the cultivation can reach in the future. "It''s true that the place where tianjianzong hides its treasures is extremely secret, and there are many mechanisms in it. If there is no way to enter and avoid the mechanism, even if the cultivation of tianjiejing enters into it, it is easy to be injured." Kendo ancestor''s voice with a trace of pride. Ye Yun said with a smile: "it seems that you really know the method of opening up. That''s good. When I reach the foundation state, we will go to the capital of the Qin Empire." Kendo ancestor''s voice suddenly became solemn: "in my opinion, your cultivation is only the second level of Qi refining realm, but your power has reached the peak of Qi refining realm. Even if you are building foundation environment, you are not necessarily your opponent. Although you are not favored by heaven, you are also lucky and talented. When your realm reaches the peak of the Qi refining realm, we can go to the great Qin Empire. " "Why?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously. "Although there are so many masters in the Qin Empire, it is only relatively speaking that every master who builds the foundation has a slight position in the Empire, which is easy to attract the attention of others. If it is the cultivation of Qi refining realm, it is everywhere, and it is nothing at all. It''s also easy for us to open the treasure and find my second spirit. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun nods slightly. It is true. It seems that the ancestor of Kendo has thought about it again and again. He has considered this matter more mature. Now the only thing he has to do is to make his cultivation reach the peak of Qi refining state as soon as possible. However, it is not easy to upgrade to the peak of gas refining. Ye Yun''s mind method of quenching immortals requires the body and the true Qi to go hand in hand. If any strategy is not as good as it is, you can''t be promoted. You need to reach a relative balance before you can be promoted. Since practicing the quench immortal mind method, ye Yun''s promotion to Qi refining state is extremely difficult every time. However, when he reaches the level of Qi refining, his true Qi will be full for a long time, and he can''t increase half a point any more. His understanding of the state has been completed long ago. However, it is so difficult to impact the two aspects of Qi refining. Finally, he got some advice to make the body and Qi as much as possible The balance of the Fire Dragon Cave, the use of the strong pressure in the Fire Dragon Cave, impact success at one stroke. Now, even if there are enough resources and strong pressure, it will be difficult to reach the peak of gas refining in one breath, even if there are enough resources and strong pressure. As for whether the foundation can be built successfully, only heaven knows. The Qi refining realm requires very little understanding of the realm. As long as the true Qi cultivation reaches a certain level, it can be promoted. However, the state of building foundation is different. From the beginning of building the foundation state, the true Qi has become secondary. The key is to understand the way of heaven. Every time you upgrade to a higher level, you need to have enough understanding of the realm. "Well, I''ll have a rest first. The spirit has been holding on for countless years. It is very weak and needs nourishment. Don''t disturb me unless you come to me in case of emergency or something that you really can''t understand in practice. Of course, if your cultivation can reach the peak of Qi refining state, then we can start at any time. " There is a trace of fatigue in the voice of Kendo ancestor. The spirit has been roasted in the Fire Dragon Cave for thousands of years. It is almost to the point of annihilation. It is supported by a strong will. Now after entering the soul turning tower of all living beings, the whole person relaxes and becomes more and more tired. No more talking, ye tou. The moon is bright and the stars are thin, and the night is still. Ye Yun sits quietly in the middle of the yard, and his heart is completely quiet. There is no sound coming from all around, and there is no sound of insects and ants. It is not because it is the case outside. It is because ye Yun has opened up the forbidden yard and closed the contact with the outside world. A trace of sound can not be transmitted, and people outside can not see everything inside, but inside People in front of us can see the stars outside. Purple light and shadow appear in the palm. Under the slight vibration, the light and shadow flow like water waves, rippling layer by layer, and instantly cover the leaf cloud. If someone comes in, they will see the center of the ripples, and ye Yun sits cross legged, expressionless and indifferent. He seemed to blend into the space. Suddenly, ye Yun''s eyes slowly opened, a fine light flashed, and he saw the purple shadow sword in his hand slowly handed out.The next moment, you can see the purple shadow sword trembling, and then the light bursts out, the thunder sounds, and the frost suddenly appears. This sword contains all the attack methods that ye Yun used. The first two moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber are frozen for thousands of miles, and some basic sword techniques are integrated into it. But that''s not the end. With the purple shadow sword shaking, a robbery cloud appeared out of thin air, and then the lightning flashed over and fell into the purple shadow. Ye Yun even wants to integrate the third type of the God of annihilation of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. However, ye Yun only managed to master this move. He did not fully understand it. How could he easily integrate into the natural sword. You should know that all the moves that can be integrated into a natural sword have been practiced to the extreme and completely integrated. Every move moves with the heart, without thinking at all. The first two moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, ye Yun''s natural cultivation is well-known, and I will keep it in mind. However, he has not been able to use the third form successfully every time. How can he integrate into the natural sword. However, ye Yun''s face can not see half of the disappointment or other emotions, is still a calm. Ye Yun''s right hand gently forward, the original can''t stop shaking, the wave light like water rippling out of the purple shadow sword suddenly light and shadow a convergence, no longer half of the shaking. The purple sword was thrust forward like this, seemingly slow, but actually extremely fast. In this sword, there is a trace of arrogance, open and close, brave forward, never look back. This is the magic of a natural sword. In addition to integrating the attack method into the sword movement, the power of the sword movement will be greatly increased. The different mentality of each practitioner will also change the sword. Because ye Yun''s horizon has been fully opened, the pattern has increased by more than a thousand times. His goal was not limited to the tianjianzong, but to the more distant Jiaoyue Dynasty, and even to the eight patriarchal clans. Therefore, this sword naturally has the momentum of looking down on the world and going forward bravely. This is his original sword intention. If he can completely control it, then this momentum is his sword meaning. Finally, the sword idea becomes Dao and becomes his own sword skill. The purple shadow sword slightly retracts, then slowly passes out. Every sword seems to be quite different. If the Kendo ancestor or the seven elders were there, they would be shocked. They would never have imagined that ye Yun''s talent in kendo would be so high. Because every sword has progress, its power increases with time. The most important thing is that ye Yun''s sword idea is formed rapidly. Even if it can''t be condensed into Kendo in a short time, it can make ye Yun''s strength advance by leaps and bounds again. The moon falls slowly to the West. The sky in the East shows a trace of fish belly white, and then the blush rises shyly from the horizon, and the morning glow comes from the East and spreads all over the earth. Ye Yun exhaled a long breath and drew up his sword. Practicing sword for a night didn''t make him feel tired at all. On the contrary, he was in excellent spirit and enjoyed unspeakably. Ye Yun can feel the changes in his body. The initial condensation of sword meaning brings not only the improvement of sword technique, but also a little improvement of the realm. The true Qi in his body becomes more condensed, and the body seems to be different because of the sword meaning. It is said that all things in the world can become swords when they are cultivated to the extreme. Then, the body is naturally a sword, and the body turns into a sword, which is the highest meaning of the sword. As for Kendo, although we often talk about it, we just talk about it. We yearn for the sword. The real Kendo only exists in the legend, and no one has ever seen it. "Now my attack skills are enough. With the quench immortal mind skill, I don''t have much desire for the skill for the time being. What we need now should be defense methods and stronger body methods. Of course, it''s time to study the alchemy. Those heavenly materials and earth treasures in the thunder sound transforming dragon ring would be too wasteful to cultivate into pills. " Ye Yun walked out of the courtyard, squinting his eyes and looking at the shadowless peak hidden in the mist. He now has 100 points of contribution, which seems to be quite a lot, but it is still far from enough if he wants to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion and select a skill with enough level. As for the 100 points of contribution, if you want to exchange for the best quality pills or rarer treasures, it''s even more ridiculous and impossible. "It''s said that in addition to completing the task, the contribution can also be transferred. Why don''t I go to two people to transfer some?" Ye Yun narrowed his eyes, and suddenly the corner of his mouth slightly curved and began to smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 The words of Kendo ancestor made Ye Yun more clear about his future and the goal of his practice. At the moment, his only purpose is to strengthen his cultivation as soon as possible. He believes that with the help of immortal devil heart and kendo ancestor, as long as he breaks through the realm of building foundation, there are only a few people who can compete with him. This is self-confidence, deep self-confidence. In addition to having a lot of cultivation resources, immortal skills are also very important if you want to improve your accomplishments quickly. Ye Yun has achieved some accomplishments in the cultivation of quenching immortals. His true Qi is powerful and thick, and his body is even better. He has become a King Kong body. His body is like a King Kong, and he can''t move. He doesn''t need to resist an attack of less than four levels in the Qi refining environment. He can shock his opponent to death just by his anti shock force. For ye Yun''s current cultivation, the body of Vajra is not enough to fight against the enemy. If he wants to be able to really compete with the experts in the early days of building the foundation environment, he needs to be refined into a big devil''s body. He is like an ancient god and demon, and he is still arrogant in the face of natural calamity. However, how difficult it is to become a great devil. According to the records of quenching immortal mind method and ye Yun''s conjecture, it was almost until his cultivation reached the sixth or even seventh level of Qi refining state that he would have a successful cultivation. However, once he has completed the body of the great devil and ye Yun''s state cultivation at that time, he will not be afraid of the triple, quadruple, or even quintuple attack of Zhuji environment. Even if he wants to hurt him by sneak attack, his cultivation must reach the level of five. For ye Yun, although the body of the great devil is far away, it is the most hopeful and desired goal from this moment. For ye Yun, there is no lack of cultivation resources for the time being. The treasures obtained from the tomb of Huayun are almost enough for him to reach the peak of Qi refining state. At present, it is enough. What ye Yun needs is immortal skill, which can be combined with his attack immortal skill, thunder cloud electric lightsaber and natural one sword, perfect body method and defense skill. These decent immortal skills can''t be obtained easily. You need to go to the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion with your contribution. If he is just an ordinary inner disciple, if he wants to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion and select the appropriate immortal skills, he still needs to declare and wait for the approval of the above. In particular, it is extremely difficult to select the immortal skills of more than seven grades. However, ye Yun''s current status is a registered disciple of Su Hao, the master of shadowless peak. Although the registered disciple may not be able to become an official disciple, if he changes to other peaks, he may be only half a chip higher than the ordinary inner disciples. But in the shadowless peak, it is the status is not low. Because Su Hao almost never collects disciples. For more than ten years, even the top ten disciples have not collected them, and the registered disciples have hardly taken them. Therefore, ye Yun''s identity is not low. With this heavy identity, it''s much easier for ye Yun to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. Unless he has to select five or more immortal skills, he needs to review and report. To be honest, tianjianzong doesn''t pay much attention to the skills of immortals under six grades. However, one problem for ye Yun is that he has just become an inner disciple, and his contribution is not enough. So ye Yun has a plan in mind. Since the contribution can be obtained from others, there is no need to complete the task to obtain. "The scholar''s Academy, the Dragon hall and the Tianji Group are supposed to be rich. It''s better to start with them." Ye Yun walked out of the courtyard, his eyes narrowed slightly. With Ye Yun''s character, if the other party does not take the initiative to provoke him, it is a bit sad to ask him to take the initiative to attack. Speaking of him, maybe he will find Tianji. Is this going to kill the door and kill the trouble in the cradle? It''s not his style, it''s not in his character. Although long Yinsheng, the so-called vice leader of Longtang, is arrogant and his words are not very good, after all, there is no real conflict between them. Moreover, Longtang just wants to attract him, at least so far, he has not actively provoked Ye Yun. Only the scholar''s academy has heard of this name as early as tianzhufeng. Zhong Ying and Zhen Huacheng have also heard about it. Even if they are not disciples of the Academy, they have some connections with it. The so-called feud has long been established. Just now, Ming Siyi, the second leader of the scholar''s Academy, had a big fight with Ye Yun. If ye Yunxiu was not enough, he was afraid that his cultivation had been completely abandoned, and even his body and soul would disappear. This is the big feud. Even if ye Yun will take the initiative to put it down, the scholar''s Academy where mingsiyi is located will not be able to let go. "It''s too high-profile to kill the scholar''s academy when you first come to Wuying peak?" Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and laughed. Immediately, his eyes flashed, and slowly formed a killing intention. Since the friendship between him and the scholar''s academy has been planted, it will be solved sooner or later. From the perspective of Ming Siyi''s temperament, Yang Hualong must not be a good bird. Even if he is a modest gentleman on the surface, he must be a hypocrite. Ye yunlue took a rest and walked out of the courtyard. The scholar''s academy has a great reputation. It is said that Yang Hualong''s cultivation reached the peak of Qi refining state a few years ago. Now, it is not known whether he has entered the building foundation state. Although Ye Yun decided to ask the scholar''s Academy for some contribution, he would not act rashly. He had to wait for Su Ling to come back, and then meet Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan once again to learn more about the scholar''s Academy. He also explored the attitude of Su Hao''s high-level Wuying peak. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" is the only way to win.Ye Yun looks around him. The courtyard he is in is relatively remote. Next to it is a cliff. At a glance, the fog under the cliff is rolling like a boiling wave. It is very beautiful. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong will not be able to return until three months later. They must have been taught by black and white elders. After three months, they will surely have a breakthrough in their cultivation. They are both gifted. Maybe their accomplishments in three months can reach the later stage of Qi refining state. After all, for ordinary disciples, as long as there are enough resources, appropriate skills and responsible masters, they can break through quickly. Ye Yun practiced quietly for several days, and his real Qi in his body had been solidified to an incredible level, and once again he couldn''t improve at all. This time, unlike the past, he ignored the coexistence of the body and the true Qi. Now his body has almost reached the critical point. As long as the body and Qi can achieve a relative balance, he can impact the triple level of Qi refining state. In the case of Ye Yun, it is not simple to impact the triple transformation of gas refining environment. When the cultivation reaches the triple transformation state of Qi refining, the true Qi in the body is no longer just played randomly as before. Instead, it can be condensed into a shape, either a sword, a sword, a dragon, or something else. In short, it can be used like an arm and a finger, and its power is greatly increased. Ye Yun''s body determines that his cultivation is completely different from that of ordinary disciples. It takes a lot of time for ordinary disciples to break through a realm, and it will take a lot of time for them to reach the peak of this realm. As for ye Yun, his physical body is extremely powerful, and his true Qi is even more powerful. Especially in this Qi refining state, once the realm is broken, the quenching immortal mental method will run by itself, and it will soon reach the peak. However, he will be stuck in the key point of impacting the next realm, which is a thousand times more difficult than ordinary disciples. On this day, ye Yun sleeps until he wakes up naturally. Since he came to tianjianzong, he has hardly lived such a life. This time, he has completely relaxed for a while, and the pressure brought by the urgent cultivation is gradually eliminated in his sleep. Ye Yun walked out of the hut and walked at will. In the evening, he came to the mountain behind the shadowless peak and appeared in front of the small building with clear water. "Disciple Ye Yun, come to see your master aunt Xuan." Ye Yun''s voice far away, straight into the courtyard where shuiqingxuan is located. Only heard the yard door creak open, and then a thin figure appeared in the door, the girl with a smile to meet up. "Ye Yun, I''ve been back for two days. You didn''t even know to come to me earlier." Su Ling jumps over, facing Ye Yun, she unconsciously reveals the nature of a little girl. Ye Yun said with a smile, "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Aunt Xuan." Su Ling Du mouth, way: "hum, since is to look for my mother, then I tell you, my mother is not in, goodbye." Said, she hums two, but also does not go back to walk, watery eyes stare at Ye Yun. Ye Yun laughed twice and naturally took the girl''s hand and crossed the threshold into the courtyard. The two-story building where shuiqingxuan lived came into view. At the door of the small building, the clear water Xuan looks at Ye Yun with a smile and looks at her forehead slightly. Ye Yunsong opened Su Ling''s hand and quickly stepped forward and bowed to the end: "Ye Yun has seen aunt Xuan." "Why, don''t you call it Shiniang?" Su Ling slapped on the back of Ye Yun''s head. Ye Yun said with a wry smile: "Ye Yun has seen the teacher''s wife." Shuiqingxuan chuckled and said in a soft voice, "OK, get up. I still like to hear you call me aunt Xuan. There are nine guys calling me, and you are not one more." Ye Yun said: "I also feel that calling aunt Xuan is kind. It''s like being home when I come here." Shuiqingxuan said: "the mouth is quite able to say, this day I should not want to rub rice." Ye Yun said with a smile: "it is in the evening, why don''t you come here to rub rice?" "My mother cooks the best in the world. You can pick the right time." Su Ling put her arm around shuiqingxuan and said with a smile. "It''s natural. I tasted aunt Xuan''s food last time, and then I ate other people''s cooking. It''s tasteless and hard to swallow." Ye Yun nodded and answered solemnly. Shuiqingxuan said with a smile, "well, I know something about your coming this time. It must be for the sake of the scholar''s Academy." Ye Yun was stunned, and then his eyes flashed with incredible shock. He didn''t even talk to himself about it. How could shuiqingxuan know what he was thinking? Is this beautiful woman who is said to have no accomplishments in front of her can not only see through the accomplishments of others, but also see through the hearts of others? This is impossible. There is absolutely no such technique between heaven and earth. If there is mind reading, it would be terrible. However, the world is so mysterious, often you think impossible things will happen. "Sometimes, I can see through a little bit of other people''s minds." Clear water Xuan''s voice is soft, falling into Ye Yun''s ears, but it is like nine days of thunder, thundering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Sometimes, I can see through a little bit of other people''s mind. The sound of shuiqingxuan falls into ye Yuner''s ear, like thunder, deafening. Is it true that there is such a magic technique in the world that can see through other people''s minds? If so, would that be terrible? Although shuiqingxuan looks very kind and nice to Ye Yun, she has too many secrets. If she finds out and sees through the heart of immortals and demons, then God knows what will happen. Just for a moment, ye Yun has an idea to escape immediately. Yes, if you can, ye Yun wants to go now. Facing shuiqingxuan, who has mind reading skills, makes him feel chilly and chilly on his back. "Don''t be afraid, most of the things I can''t see through, and even if I see through some of them, they will soon forget and can''t stay in my mind for a long time." Shuiqingxuan felt the panic in Ye Yun''s heart and said with a smile. "Aunt Xuan joked. I''m not afraid. I just think it''s incredible." Ye Yun smiles and looks a little reluctant. "Don''t worry, if there is no information, no clue, I can''t see through. The reason why I know you have the scholar''s Academy in your heart is that I heard that you had a conflict with mingsiyi of the scholar''s Academy, and finally he was defeated. Therefore, just now I inadvertently observed your mind and found that you already have an idea, so let''s listen to it. " Shuiqingxuan turns around and walks into the hut with graceful posture. Ye Yun and Su Ling looked at each other, took a deep breath, and then walked in. "If aunt Xuan and the scholar''s Academy intersect, I can leave them alone." Ye Yun followed shuiqingxuan to sit down in front of the small square table and said slowly. A little surprise flashed in shuiqingxuan''s eyes and said, "as the wife of the leader of the peak, how can I interact with the organizations created by the inner disciples of the scholar''s academy? I just found that you wanted to deal with the scholar''s Academy, so I asked casually. If you don''t want to say it, that''s OK. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "yes, I really have to deal with the scholar''s Academy. However, it is not for other purposes, but for obtaining enough contribution degree, so as to be able to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion to select skills and skills and obtain cultivation resources. " "What''s the use of contribution? I''ll help you find out what you want. " Su Ling was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Yun to fight the scholar''s Academy for contribution. In her opinion, contribution degree is a dispensable thing. If she wants to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion and select the skills, she only needs a word from Su Hao. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, just want to speak, but hear the voice of clear Xuan light ring. "Ling''er, you can choose any skill you want before, but you can''t do it from now on." Su Ling a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "why?" "It''s different from the past. What''s more, before you came here, your accomplishments were just body cultivation, so the skills and immortal skills you can cultivate are nothing. As for training resources and Dan Yao, I am privately owned by your father, not from the resources of Zong men. Now if your father wants to fight for the throne of the patriarch, he will face many competitions. If something happens to you that causes unnecessary trouble, it will hinder your father''s plan. So from today on, if you want to cultivate resources, I can give you some, but if you want to select the right skills and skills, you have to complete the task and get contribution. " Although she can''t practice, she is extremely intelligent. "Niang, in this case, I have to finish those difficult tasks to get contribution. You can bear it." Su Ling hugs shuiqingxuan''s arm and shakes it gently. With a smile, shuiqingxuan said: "contribution is not only achieved by completing the task, there are many ways. For example, if you have some Tiancai Dibao, you can sell it in the trading market, and you will get contribution. Or you can refine elixir or refining utensils, then you can also get contribution by refining elixir and refining utensils. Of course, the fastest way to get contribution is to set up an organization to let the people below help you complete various tasks. Finally, all the contributions will be turned over and distributed uniformly. This is the case with the so-called scholar''s Academy and the Dragon hall. " Su Ling Mei''s eyes narrowed and her lips curved into a beautiful arc. "If I set up an organization with Ye Yun, and then join Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong, with mother and father, and black and white as the backing, can I easily get contribution?" Shuiqingxuan lifted Su Ling''s forehead and said, "you can''t expect me and your father, as well as the black-and-white couple, to come out for you. You have to solve everything by yourself. At most, you can''t beat others. When you come back, your mother will protect you." Su Ling Du mouth, jiaochen way: "Niang, how can you do this, Dad as the shadow peak Lord, give us a few hundred thousand contribution is, why so hard." Shuiqingxuan glanced at her and said, "this contribution is not made by your father, but issued by the clan. The total amount of contribution has not changed for a hundred years, and your father doesn''t need it. How can you have contribution?" "Well." Su Lingxiu eyebrow micro Cu, Du mouth do not know what is thinking.In fact, the contribution of money in the past hundred years has not been increased or decreased. It can be seen that the contribution of more than 100 level of martial arts is not even one hundred level contribution. However, it was the first time he heard about the trading market in shuiqingxuan''s mouth. If there is such a trading market in tianjianzong, it should be easier to gain contribution by virtue of his Tiancai Dibao, which has got the arrogant tomb. Of course, these Tiancai and Dibao are used by Huayun in order to seize the house and cultivate to build the foundation environment after reincarnation. They are also extremely precious to Ye Yun, and naturally they will not be exchanged at will. Therefore, this contribution should be placed on the scholar''s Academy. "Aunt Xuan, do you have any good suggestions for gaining contribution?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in a low voice. "The quickest way is not to set up an organization. This kind of hard work will hinder the cultivation. The fastest way is to complete the tasks issued by zongmen. For those day level tasks, each task can be rewarded with tens of thousands or even 100000 contributions. At that time, Murong was merciless. With one sword, he never let the sky level task fall by, so he naturally had no lack of contribution. " Shuiqingxuan looks at Ye Yun, her eyes are very clear. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the cold light flashed across his eyes, and he completed the sky level task with a sword. After he entered the shadowless peak, the highest task he saw was level 9. The task of this day and level 9 must be the difference between the sky and the earth, and they should not be calculated in the way. "Above the nine level tasks, there are human level tasks, then prefecture level tasks, and finally day level tasks. The difficulty of human level is ten times that of level nine, while that of prefecture level is ten times that of human level, and that of heaven level is at least ten times that of prefecture level. " The clear water Xuan seems to see through Ye Yun''s mind again and says slowly. Ye Yun takes a breath of cool air. Level 9 or above is human level, but it is ten times more difficult. In this way, the difficulty of day level task is 1000 times higher than that of level 9. When ye Yun finished the level 9 task of Tianluo sedation grass, he met the second level spirit beast Shuiyun mantuo. With his accomplishments, he could only defeat him. If he was a spirit beast 1000 times more powerful than Shuiyun mantuo, what kind of strength would it be? Ye Yun did not dare to imagine, nor could he imagine. He knew that if he met with his current cultivation, he was afraid that he would die and die if he met with one face-to-face, and there was no chance of survival. How powerful is Murong merciless in the end? It''s impossible to let the sky level mission never leave behind. No one will believe it. But from shuiqingxuan''s mouth, naturally there will be no fake. Ye Yun feels that Murong, who looks like an iceberg, is merciless. Perhaps his real cultivation and horror are much stronger than he imagined. "I can''t believe Murong is so ruthless." Su Ling''s eyes are wide and round, and she can''t believe it. "That''s natural. The most outstanding genius of Tianjian sect in the past thousand years is not a casual remark. In fact, if he was not young, he would be the next patriarch. " Shuiqingxuan nodded and even she admired Murong. Ye Yun pondered for a long time and then asked, "what about Chen Tianyun? It is said that he suddenly rose in the past three or four years, and his popularity has almost surpassed Murong''s ruthlessness. " Shuiqingxuan smiles and just about to answer, she hears a voice coming from the yard. "For thousands of years, no one in Tianjian sect can be compared with Murong mercilessly. The so-called Chen Tianyun is just an expert promoted by Shi Changlao''s Yimai yanmiao, which is not enough to fear." When the voice fell, he saw Su Hao push the door in and looked at the three with a smile. "See Master." Ye Yun stood up and bowed. Su Hao looked at him, nodded and said, "Ye Yun, you can call me master outside. If you don''t want to, you can call me Lord Feng or uncle su." Ye Yun Yilin, not knowing what Su Hao meant by this, immediately saluted slightly and said, "master, you are my master. Since I have already worshipped the master, you are naturally my master. In my heart, you are the same as the seventh master." Su Hao''s eyes flashed, then slightly forehead head, way: "you are willing to good." "Why, I just entered the courtyard and stood for a moment. I heard you said you wanted to trouble the scholar''s academy?" Su Hao asked. Ye Yun nodded and said, "I had some conflicts with the scholar''s Academy at tianzhufeng. When I came to Wuying peak, I had a fight with mingsiyi. Liang Zi has already been settled. In this case, it''s better to go to the door and settle the gratitude and resentment, and at the same time, we can get rid of our contribution." Ye yundao was outspoken and did not conceal anything. Su Hao looked at him and said, "Yang Hualong''s cultivation has already broken through to the state of building foundation three months ago. Mingsiyi''s strength is not in the top ten of the scholar''s Academy. If you want to move them, you need to plan before you move them." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there were so many experts in the scholar''s Academy, and Yang Hualong even broke through to the building foundation. In this way, I''m afraid that the plan to deal with the scholar''s Academy will have to be slightly modified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Although Ye Yun''s cultivation is still growing rapidly, and his real strength is enough to compete with the experts who build the foundation environment, this does not mean that he is extremely arrogant in his heart. He clearly knew that since he could rely on his double cultivation in the Qi refining realm, he would be invincible in the Qi refining realm and become the first person in the Jianji realm. Then he would never think that he was the only one in the world who could surpass the level and challenge him. Yang Hualong, a disciple with outstanding talent and talent, could at least compete with ordinary disciples of zhujijing in his real strength once his accomplishments had broken through to zhujijing. Although Ye Yun is not afraid, he is not a rash person. If he finds the door directly with his current strength, I am afraid the probability of success is very small, and the possibility of being beaten back is very large. Su Hao did not continue to ask, ye Yun did not continue to say. Su Ling is called by shuiqingxuan to help prepare dinner. Ye Yun and Su Hao sit face to face in front of the stone table in the yard. "Ye Yun, you should know my purpose of accepting you as a registered disciple." Su Hao said with a smile. Ye Yun nodded and replied, "naturally, I know it''s for the ten kill array. When you are free, master will teach me the key of the array. After I have practiced it, I can practice with my senior brothers. " Ye Yun is also very curious about the ten kill array. It is said that this array can help Su Hao become the next patriarch. What is the magic of this array. "Don''t worry, your cultivation is not enough. It''s not that the real strength is not enough, but the understanding of the realm is still a little poor. If you can cultivate to the seven peaks of the Qi refining realm, it will be no more difficult to understand the ten killing array. Even if you have the aura of thunder spirit, it is extremely difficult to integrate into the ten killing array perfectly. " Su Hao waved his hand. He didn''t look worried at all. Since Su Hao is not in a hurry, ye Yun naturally won''t be in a hurry. His most important thing now is to improve his cultivation. It''s best to break through to the foundation area as soon as possible, and then, under the leadership of Kendo ancestors, go to the Daqin Empire to look for the treasures left by the ancestors of tianjianzong. "However, since you have chosen the mind quenching method, your future practice will naturally be a hundred times more difficult than others. However, the benefits of each breakthrough are unimaginable. If you can persist, you will have unlimited accomplishments." Su Hao looks at Ye Yun with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Ye Yun said curiously: "master, the level of the quenching immortal mind method is very low. Is it just because of the difficulty in cultivation that it is put into the low-level skills. However, I think you and the seventh master highly praise this skill. There must be another reason. " Su Hao nodded his head and said, "it''s natural. The mind skill of quenching immortals is not rare. It''s not only our Tianjian sect, but also other sects should have similar skills. Even though the cultivation methods are slightly different, they are similar. However, for thousands of years, there are very few people who can succeed in practice, and they are almost a few. " Ye Yun echoed: "yes, I have heard of it." Su Hao then said: "the reason is not a matter of skills or resources. How can the first force of Jin like tianjianzong want to cultivate several disciples who are both internal and external cultivation, but how can they be short of resources? It''s not because the disciples who choose this skill are not good at heart and can''t bear hardships and loneliness. There are many disciples who are more talented than you, have a good heart, can stand loneliness, and are willing to practice hard. However, no one has been able to cultivate successfully in these years. " "Why is that?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Su Hao looked at him, his eyes flashed, and said: "it is the understanding, not the understanding of the way of heaven, but a kind of unspeakable understanding. Only by perfectly understanding the balance between the body and the true Qi can we achieve both internal and external cultivation. It has nothing to do with talent. It''s a unique talent of the cultivator. Maybe a disciple with high talent and amazing talent can''t practice. But an ordinary disciple can master the balance among them, and then he can achieve the cultivation of the quenching immortal mind method. " Ye Yun eyes a bright, murmured: "balance, right, should be balance." Su Hao looked at Ye Yun, nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s balance. Obviously, you have learned that the key to internal and external cultivation is balance. Otherwise, you will not be able to break through the promotion in the fire dragon grottoes. " Ye Yun was embarrassed and scratched his head and said, "master, you all know." Su Hao nodded his head and said, "the Fire Dragon Cave is the forbidden area of my shadowless peak, and it is also the place for cultivating elite disciples. I can''t conceal any action in it as long as I want to know. If you can''t break through to the second level of Qi refining realm, you can''t kill Shuiyun mantuo. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "it turns out that everything is in the eyes of the master''s Dharma. Then I won''t bring you any trouble by killing Shuiyun mantuo beast?" Su Hao laughed and said, "don''t listen to your aunt Xuan and ling''er. I, Su Hao, are the leader of the shadowless peak. I''m on the top of Tianjian sect. Apart from the patriarch and several elders, no one can hold on to me. Just a head of water cloud mantuo, some strange flowers and plants, who dares to say something? What''s more, the Fire Dragon Cave is where my shadowless peak is located. It has nothing to do with other people. " Su Hao''s voice is full of heroism. Between the two sentences, he is the leader of the shadowless peak and the position of several powerful people in tianjianzong is highlighted. The voice is full of self-confidence, which is implied by the momentum of a superior person.Ye Yun is sitting opposite Su Hao. They are close to each other. They can feel the momentum emanating from Su Hao, which is heart breaking. Only then did ye Yun know that when his status and accomplishments reached Su Hao''s level, it was absolutely impossible for Tianjian sect to be afraid of any one person or power. The reason why he chose to pursue perfection was that he was not entirely from his own point of view. He was in the position of the shadow free peak leader, and his position and height of considering things were completely different. "Master, I still have nine senior brothers. How strong are they?" Ye Yun changed the subject and asked with a smile. Su Hao said with a smile: "it''s not nine senior brothers, but eight elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister." "Yes, there is a senior sister. It seems that you have seen Xiaoye before." Did not wait for ye Yun to speak, Su Ling jumped out of the small building. Ye Yun a Zheng, curiously looking at her: "I have seen?" Su Hao is also a Leng, incredible looking at Su Ling. Su Ling nodded and said, "Ye Yun, do you remember that time when you were forced by Qin qianhan to abandon your cultivation and drive out the sect, it was my sister and I who saved you." Ye Yun suddenly realized that a gauze masked, graceful woman appeared in his mind. "Su Yinxue? You''re talking about your sister Su Yinxue. " Ye Yun immediately remembered that Qin qianhan was so called at that time. "Yes, it''s my sister Su Yinxue. She is also one of my father''s top ten disciples." Su Ling clapped her hands and said with a smile. Su Hao said with a smile: "I can''t believe that you two girls have met Ye Yun for a long time, and helped him out. It seems that everything has its own destiny. Let Ye Yun into our sight." "Well, Dad, you have such a feeling that we young people can''t understand. It''s been half a year since my sister was shut up. Why hasn''t she come out yet? " Su Ling came over and took Su Hao''s arm. Su Hao''s eyes were full of doting. He stretched out his finger and flicked it on Su Ling''s bright and clean forehead. He said, "your sister is pounding at the building foundation. In half a year, she must have succeeded in getting out of the pass." "Building the foundation environment? My sister was only 19 years old, and she was able to successfully impact the foundation environment. This qualification is not inferior to Murong''s ruthlessness. " Su Ling was overjoyed and surprised. At the age of 19, he succeeded in building the foundation! Ye Yun''s pupils shrank, but he vaguely remembers that when people talked about Murong''s ruthlessness, they said that when he was 20 years old, he successfully built the foundation, and his accomplishments were limitless. It is inconceivable that Su Yin Xue, Su Ling''s sister, was able to succeed at the age of 19. "Yin Xue''s talent is really excellent. At the age of 19, he has built a foundation, which is a rare talent for thousands of years. However, it is still a lot worse than Murong''s ruthlessness. " Su Hao said with a smile that he seemed extremely satisfied with the daughter. "Why? Isn''t my sister only nineteen? Murong was ruthless, and it was only at the age of 20 that he succeeded in building the foundation. For thousands of years since the Tianjian sect, such talents have appeared. " Su Ling pursed her mouth and snorted twice. Su Hao smile, no answer, but look at Ye Yun. Knowing Su Hao''s meaning, ye Yun took the lead and said: "although the same is the foundation, but the real strength will not be the same. I think elder martial sister Yinxue is very talented, but it should be difficult to challenge more than one level after he has achieved the goal of building the foundation state. Murong is different from Murong. He must be able to compete with the experts in the middle stage of Zhuji environment after he achieved the goal. " "How could that be possible? Do you think that building the foundation is the realm of Qi refining? As long as the real gas is condensed and purified, and its quality is better than others, it can be challenged by leaps and bounds. However, it is extremely difficult to overstep the level of building foundation environment, let alone across multiple levels of challenges. " Su Ling said without hesitation. Ye Yun didn''t answer. He knew it was su Hao who said it now. Sure enough, Su Hao chuckled and said, "Ye Yun is right. Murong is the most outstanding genius in the history of tianjianzong for thousands of years. Naturally, he has something extraordinary about him. At that time, he suppressed the state in the Qi refining state and scattered his skills to rebuild it, which made the foundation very solid. Finally, he built the foundation successfully at the age of 20. In fact, if he wanted to, he could easily build the foundation at the age of 18. However, it was also because of his efforts to rebuild the foundation at the age of 20. When he succeeded in building the foundation, he completed a mission of heaven level with the important work of building the foundation environment. " "Day level mission? What kind of day mission? " Su Ling asked subconsciously. "He chased xueyingjiang peak in the desert, and faced zhujiyichong''s accomplishments, he cut off his opponent and brought him back to his head." Su Hao''s voice is light, speak slowly. Ye Yun and Su Ling look at each other, take a breath of cool air, and kill the four layers of building foundation environment? How could that be possible? Just as Su Ling said, building the foundation area is not a gas refining area. It''s unbelievable to want to go beyond the level of challenge, not to mention three levels. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence flashed, and the cold young man in his mind seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, which made him more and more unable to see clearly. Murong is merciless. How evil are you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 There is not too much talk about Murong merciless, but from the short words of Shui Qingxuan and Su Hao, we can know that Murong''s ruthless power is beyond doubt, even Su Hao is not necessarily his opponent. What is more frightening and desperate is that Murong''s merciless training speed seems to be unable to stop at all and has been making rapid progress. Ye Yun leaves after dinner. Su Ling wants to be with him, but Su Hao stops him. At this time, if Su Ling and ye Yun appear together, and they are very close, it is likely to lead to unexpected situations. Since Su Haozhi is fighting for the throne of Tianjian sect, all possible accidents should be avoided as far as possible. Ye Yun walked out of the courtyard, the night sky had come, and the stars were bright and blue, shining behind the thin mist of shadowless peak. The scholar''s academy can''t move for the time being, so the Dragon hall and the Tianji Group don''t need to be provoked. From Su Hao and their mouth, ye Yun learned another way to get contribution. Trading market! The trading market of tianjianzong is located at the foot of tianshenfeng. All the disciples above can come to trade. The so-called transaction is not only to exchange things for things, or to exchange contributions, but also to help refine pills, refine weapons and so on. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong are still practicing. Ye Yun has no chance to impact the three levels of the gas refining realm for the time being. So he went to the trading market to have a look. At the foot of Tianshen peak, a valley with a tiny entrance from the outside, erected a stone tablet with four big characters of trading market written on it, simple and direct. At the entrance of the valley, some disciples came in and out in twos and threes. When ye Yun came, no one looked at him. Ye Yun walked into the valley as if the outside world was isolated from it. Outside the valley, it was lush and quiet. In the valley, it was a long street. Although it was only paved with rubble, there were all kinds of small stalls on both sides of the street selling all kinds of messy things. At first glance, it was disorderly and had everything. There are so many noises, shouts and shouts that it seems to be the place of xiuxianzong, which is the vegetable market in the world. "Well, this brother is very familiar. We must have met somewhere. Did you buy something from him last time?" Between Ye Yun Leng God, a man in a gray dress came up and called. Ye Yun has never seen this man, let alone any deal. "Elder martial brother, you are mistaken. We should never have met." Ye Yun answered with a smile. The man in grey is about thirty years old. He is stunned at the smell of speech and then turns around and goes. Ye Yun is stunned. This guy is too direct. He just said he was familiar. Where did he meet him? When he heard Ye Yun say he recognized the wrong person, he turned around and left. Do you want to be so direct? The man turned around and waited for the cloud to come back. "My name is Xiao Han, not the Xiao that blows the flute, but the bleak Xiao. Cold is the cry of cold." With a smile on his face, the man in grey said, "this brother is very familiar. We''ve definitely met once." Ye Yun is speechless, which one this guy makes: "this elder martial brother, I said, you recognize the wrong person, we have never met." "Oh, no, I didn''t see you just now? Just a turn around Kung Fu, brother, you forget me? It''s a lot of people forget things. " Xiao Han squeezed his eyes and laughed. Ye Yun then understood why Xiao Han repeatedly said that we had met, and that this guy came to get close to him. Didn''t you say that he hadn''t met? So turn around and see it once again? "Look, brother. We''ve been very familiar with each other." Xiao Han laughs, looking like an acquaintance. Ye Yun said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao is really a joke. I don''t know what''s the matter?" Xiao Han said: "don''t call me elder martial brother. In the trading market, there are no brothers, no uncles, only business relations." "Oh, in that case, I''ll call you brother Xiao, who must also be a stall owner in this trading market." Ye Yun nodded and asked. Xiao Han shook his head and said, "no, I''m not a stall owner. Who has the time to do this kind of small business, I do big business." As soon as ye Yun got down to the spirit, the big business represented many contributions. He had to look forward to Xiao Han''s big business. There are many precious treasures in Ye Yun''s dragon ring. Huayun has planned for thousands of years and prepared many things, which all fall into Ye Yun''s bag. "What do you want? Or is there something good? " Ye Yun asked with a smile, his face was silent. Xiao Han flashed the essence in his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll take the good things and sell the ones I don''t want. I don''t know if you want to buy them or sell them?" Ye Yun said: "it''s OK to buy and sell. The key is to see the mood." "It''s a good idea to look at our mood. It''s true that we, who cultivate immortals, can''t stand and sell with the common people. We really lose our share. Brother, if you have any good things, bring them out as soon as possible. I promise to give you a satisfactory price. " Xiao Han laughs, ye Yun''s words are very to his appetite.Ye Yun said with a smile, "since brother Xiao knows that I''m here for the first time, how can he promise not to cheat me?" Xiao Han was stunned, as if he had been insulted. "Brother, who do you think I''m Xiaohan? I''ve been in the market for ten years, and I''ve never cheated anyone. Moreover, in order to have a fair and fair trade, all the treasures of the clan can be obtained from the appraisal office for experts to identify, as long as a certain appraisal fee is paid. If you can cheat at will, this trading market will not exist for a long time. " Ye Yun nodded slightly, and Xiao Han''s words were not bad. After all, the trading market was different from that of the outside world. It was tianjianzong''s own trading market, so it was not allowed to have excessive trading. "It''s OK. Brother Xiao, we can''t stand. We''d better find a place to sit down and talk." Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile. Xiao Han immediately with a smile on his face said: "this should be the case. Let''s go. There is a Tianyun building in front of us. The refreshments are exquisite. Let''s talk slowly." Xiao Han''s voice has just dropped, only to hear a voice with a smile ring up. "Xiao Han, you are cheating on your new brother again." The voice falls, this saw a man about the same age as Xiao Han, wearing a long white shirt, holding a folding fan, slowly came. "Bai Xianxing, it''s you who want to harm me again." Xiao Han was stunned, and then his face became gloomy. The man in white laughed and said, "bad for you? Cheating is not a good thing. " Xiao Han said angrily, "Bai Xianxing, you should have evidence to speak, otherwise I will go to the Zong law hall to sue you." Bai Xianxing waved his hand and said, "there is no evidence. Besides, I just said casually. Why are you so excited, Xiao Han? Do you really want to cheat this little brother?" Xiao Han''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. If he wasn''t in Tianjian sect, he would have rushed up. Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at them. Then he said with a smile, "brother Xiao, is it true that brother Bai said it?" "Ha ha, you have good eyesight. Xiao Han is really not a good thing. If you want any treasures, you can sell them to me, or you can buy them from me. Xiao Han is not the only one in this market to do big business. " Bai Xianxing opened the folding fan brush in his hand, shook his head and chuckled. "Bai Xianxing, do you dare to steal my business openly?" Xiao Han''s face was completely gloomy and cold, as cold as a knife. "I''m just making a proposal. If Xiao Han doesn''t like it, I''ll go." Bai Xianxing shrugged and said with a smile. Xiao Leng snorted and did not answer. Ye Yun took a look at them and said with a smile, "it turns out that brother Bai is also a big business man. It''s better to meet him by chance. Otherwise, we can go to Tianyun building together and have a good chat. Maybe you can''t take what I want by yourself. " Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing looked at each other, then their eyes lit up and nodded together. Tianyun building is just around the corner a hundred Zhangs away. It is said to be a very good restaurant. In fact, compared with the peddlers who set up stalls on the spot in the market, Tianyun building is not a popular restaurant even if it is put in the secular world. The three sat down in a deserted place by the window and ordered some tea at random. "You have not asked your name, brother." Bai Xianxing sat down and put the folding fan on the table. Ye Yun said: "it''s easy to say, brother, my name is Ye Yun. I''m the inner disciple of Wuying peak." "It turns out that I''m a brother from Wuying peak. I''m Bai Xianxing, a disciple of juejianfeng, has six levels of cultivation in Qi refining realm. His name is Xiao Han. He has a bad character, but he still talks about credibility. Oh, yes, he is a disciple of Tianshen peak." Bai Xianxing, however, has come to be familiar with him. He also introduces Xiao Han. Xiao Han''s face was still a little gloomy. He seemed to be used to Bai Xianxing. Looking at Ye Yun, he said, "I don''t know what treasure brother Ye wants? As long as you say it, brother, I will get it for you. " Bai Xianxing echoed that they were not ordinary peddlers, and they would not handle ordinary things. Ye Yun''s big voice must be a very fat business. Ye Yun looked at the two men who were slightly anxious and said with a smile: "I have cultivated the spirit of thunder, and I want some natural materials and earth treasures that can enhance the spirit of thunder spirit." It has been reported that he was possessed of the spirit of thunder. In addition to Su Hao and others, the senior officials of Tianjian sect have also known about it, and some disciples at sensitive points must have noticed it slowly. After all, ye Yun has used the thunder cloud electric lightsaber many times. Therefore, since it is so easy to show the big formula, it is also good to cover up the existence of other auras in the body. Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Yun to ask for it. However, few people have understood the spirit of thunder for hundreds of years. Who would have thought that the young man in front of him should be a treasure that can refine and increase the spirit of thunder. The two of them are well-informed people in the trading market, and they have a lot of treasures in their hands. But how can they have the treasures that enhance the spirit of thunder? For a moment, the two were stunned on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Brother ye, you really know how to make a joke. No one has been able to understand the spirit of thunder spirit for hundreds of years. It is said that it takes a lot of luck to understand it. Brother ye, don''t be kidding." Bai Xianxing frowned slightly, his face changed several times, and then he showed a smile. "Brother ye, this joke is not funny at all. If you think I have no sincerity, just say it directly." Xiao Han eyebrows slightly pick, some unhappy. Ye Yun said with a smile, "where can you see that I''m fooling you? It seems that you two are not really the disciples of wuyingfeng, and you don''t know it. Otherwise, since you are big business people, you should not be unaware of my Ye Yun. " Ye Yun is very confident. Although he is a new comer to wuyingfeng, he has already made a big show. After the war with mingsiyi, most of the disciples of wuyingfeng must know his existence. Although most people don''t know the sword born by nature, the discerning disciple must be able to find the power of thunder and lightning from it, and infer that some of them have seen him He is a disciple of the God of destruction. He has the spirit of thunder and will soon be known to all. In this case, there is no need to hide and tuck in, simply the announcement of the square is. Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing looked at each other, but they couldn''t believe it. Ye Yun doesn''t speak. He points his right hand into a sword. Then he sees a flash of lightning jumping on his fingertips. There seems to be thunder rumbling around him. "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber? Even so, it doesn''t mean you have the spirit of thunder. As long as the true Qi condenses, you can still simulate the form of thunder and lightning. " Bai Xianxing said in a deep voice, still don''t believe Ye Yun will understand the spirit of thunder. Ye Yun said with a smile: "it seems that the two just know a little about the thunder cloud electric light sword, even hearsay. If you think the true Qi can condense purple thunder light, then we don''t need to say goodbye Ye Yun said and then stood up to go outside the Tianyun building. Bai Xianxing and Xiao Han are stunned and grab a step to block Ye Yun. "We''re just joking. Brother Ye doesn''t have to take it seriously. Since ye brothers have the spirit of Lei Ling, their future is also limitless. We must have a good exchange and exchange. The tea is not ready yet. Brother Ye doesn''t have to worry. " Bai Xian pulls Ye Yun back with a smile on his face. "Yes, how can we not believe you? Besides, I am not the same as Bai Xianxing. We are acquaintances. We have met before. Who can I believe if I don''t believe you?" Xiao Han also laughed several times, and Bai Xianxing pulled Ye Yun back. Ye Yun didn''t care. He was making a show to go. If they didn''t stop him, they would leave. But he knew that these two guys would pull him back. "Two brothers, since you don''t have the auxiliary treasure of Lei Ling Qi, we have nothing to talk about." Ye Yun frowns slightly, a face of displeasure. "It can''t be said that no one has been able to understand the spirit of thunder for hundreds of years, so we will not pay attention to this treasure. However, since you want brother ye, the two of us will turn the whole market around, and we will certainly find one or two for you. " Bai Xianxing patted his chest and thumped. "I''ll trouble you both." Ye Yun answers with a smile. Xiao Han knows that it is impossible to eat ye Yun alone. Seeing Bai Xianxing speak like this, he can only acquiesce. "Brother Ye is a genius with great achievements and great prospects. This auxiliary treasure of thunder spirit will be found naturally. But do you need any treasures before you find them? As long as you say it, my brother promises to find it for you. " Zhang Lingyun seems to have forgotten Xiao Lingyun. Bai Xianxing looked at him, his face speechless. Ye Yun didn''t care. He said with a smile, "for the time being, I don''t want anything. But in the future, I will definitely need a lot of Tiancai Dibao. Then I will find two elder brothers." Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing are disappointed. They expected Ye Yun not to find the auxiliary treasure of Lei Lingqi in a short time. Do they need something else? After all, ye Yun is only the double cultivation of Qi refining state. There are many treasures that can improve his cultivation. Where did they know that ye Yun did not lack any cultivation resources, or even redundant. The purpose of his coming to the market this time is not to buy, but to sell. However, he has just started, and the trading market is not owned by shadowless peak. It is almost impossible for him to sell things at a good price with a new face. Since Xianhan and Xiaobai came here to touch the bottom of the door, they would like to touch it. He believed that if Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing were doing big business as they said, and were different from those vendors who set up stalls, they would surely feel proud and want to see what kind of treasures Ye Yun would have. This is the time for ye Yun to use his means to sell things at the highest price. "Brother ye, I have a lot of things here. There are pills to further improve the true Qi. There are also top-grade spirit tools. They are top-grade spirit tools. There is even a good quality Qipin skill book. By the way, there is also a failed Zhuji pill. Although the refining failed, it contains a trace of the principle of building foundation. After taking it, you will have a chance to get a trace of it. When you reach the peak of Qi refining state and take it, you will certainly get twice the result with half the effort Xiao Han lowered his voice and said in a hurry."The elixir for cultivating true Qi is nothing. If you are a top-grade spirit weapon, you will not lack the talent of Lei Ling Qi. As for the skill, it''s even more nonsense. Since brother Ye understands the spirit of thunder, he naturally needs to practice high-level skills. It''s better to have something to do with thunder. You don''t have to show up your fire and evil heart formula. As for what kind of building foundation pill, or refining failed, tut tut... " Bai Xianxing immediately took over the conversation and made a derogatory speech. "If you say that the fire evil heart formula is just to show ugliness, but if you want to say that refining the failed Zhuji pill will have no effect, I can only say that your knowledge is too poor, and your understanding of the foundation environment is a thousand miles away from mine. If you talk about building foundation, you are playing the lute before swine, and it is useless." Xiao Leng snorted and immediately returned. They have known each other for ten years, and they have been in the trading market on weekdays. Ye Yun holds up the tea cup, the corner of his mouth is filled with a funny smile. "Why, brother Xiao, do you think it will be very difficult for me to attack the foundation environment in the future?" Xiao Han was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. He said, "although you have the talent of brother ye and the great Qi of thunder spirit, building the foundation environment should be just the beginning of your cultivation. However, who would think that the success rate is higher? This building foundation pill can definitely help you. I don''t take it out for ordinary people. Only you, brother ye, have the qualification. " "It''s the failure of refining to build the foundation pill." Bai Xianxing laughed at him. Ye Yun smiles and waves his hand and says, "it seems that brother Xiao still has no confidence in me. If it''s a real foundation pill, it''s all right. I''ll take ten or eight pills to eat and play with. Those who fail in refining are still ignored." Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing looked at each other, and their eyes flashed. In this sentence, ye Yungang actually said that if it was a real building foundation pill, he would take ten eight to eat and play. If the boy is not bragging, he has a lot of money. To know how precious Zhuji Dan is, it''s priceless at all. Once in a while, it must be sky high. "Brother Ye is really good at joking. One piece of zhujidan contributes 100000 yuan, which is extremely precious. It will hardly appear in the market. Where can we make ten or eight pills?" Xiao Han said unnaturally. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and his heart is shaking. It''s unbelievable that a building foundation pill should make 100000 contributions. Among the treasures left by Hua Yun, there are really several Zhuji pills. If they are sold, their contribution will never be lacking. However, this idea was quickly dispelled. How could it be easily revealed that the construction of foundation pills was so precious? Having the spirit of thunder will cultivate you, because the spirit of thunder will not be taken away. Only when the opportunity comes, can you understand it. However, once the elixir weapon is looked at, it''s very common to kill and steal treasure. Ye Yun is not so arrogant that he thinks he can walk in the Tianjian sect. "No, even if it doesn''t, it seems that the master said it well, and the trading market has nothing to look at. Just walk around and have a look at it." Ye Yun sighed deliberately, shook his head and stood up. Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing suddenly stand up and then smile. "It seems that ye brothers really don''t like our worthless things. In fact, we also know that these things are not valuable, but we can''t help it. There are so many resources that can flow out from the top of Tianjian sect. After all, they are not outside. " Bai Xianxing laughed and then looked forward to it: "in fact, I''m very curious. I really want to see something really valuable. I think brother ye should have one or two of them." Xiao Han nodded again and again, and he had already thought so in his heart. Ye Yun laughed in his heart, but his face showed a trace of hesitation. In fact, the only way that Xiao Han and Xiao Xianjie can sell things in such a way is that they can sell things completely. "This Yes, there are one or two, but what''s the use in showing you? You can''t afford it Ye Yun looks very embarrassed. Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing were stunned and then said with a smile, "brother Ye looks down on us both. If we can''t afford to buy them with our financial resources, I''m afraid that few people can do business with you in the whole market." Ye Yun looked at two people, with doubts in his eyes: "really?" "Nature is real, more true than iron." Bai Xianxing patted his chest. Ye Yun pondered for a while and said, "what do you want? I have a few different plants. Do you have a look "Good, good." They nodded. Ye Yun''s right hand turned, and even saw a foot high dark red grass appeared in his palm. "Brothers, how about this one?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Dark red different grass in the palm of leaf cloud drips and turns, sending out a touch of light red. Bai Xianxing eyebrows a pick, his eyes reveal a trace of incredible. "This, this is the blood flame starlight grass?" Xiao Han is beside, can''t help but exclaim. Their faces were full of shock. They could not believe their eyes. However, the dark red grass had a little bit of Venus shining on it, which was the biggest feature of blood flame starlight grass. Ye Yun chuckled: "it seems that the two still know the goods, good, this is the blood flame starlight grass, how do you feel?" "Blood flame star light grass, I really saw blood flame star light grass. As long as there is a blood flame starlight grass, it can further refine the spirits of the first-time masters of Zhuji. It can almost directly hit the top of Zhuji state and be promoted to the second level at any time. " Xiao Han couldn''t help but exclaim and quickly lowered his voice. Bai Xianxing was also unbelievable, and his mouth twitched: "with the blood flame starlight grass, you can be promoted to zhujijing Erzhong without any danger. Such a precious divine medicine is extremely precious and rare to see." Ye Yun looked at the shocked two people and said, "so how much contribution do you think the blood flame starlight grass can be worth?" When they looked at each other, Bai Xianxing took a deep breath and said, "although it is not as precious as the foundation pill, it is worth at least 50000 contributions." "Yes, it''s about the price. If you are not in a hurry, you can go to the auction house to apply for an auction, and the price must be higher. " Xiao Han nodded, echoing. Ye Yun''s heart cluttered for a moment, but he didn''t think that the blood flame starlight grass was so valuable that it could be worth 50000 contributions. You should know that it is not difficult to go from the first to the second level of building the foundation environment. It is only a slight risk. As long as the spirit is well condensed, it is easy to be promoted. However, it is extremely difficult to build a foundation at the peak of the Qi refining realm, so the value of the foundation pill is so precious. Although Ye Yun knew a little about the blood flame starlight grass before, he didn''t expect to be precious to this extent. There are 20 of them in the Dragon Ring of thunder and sound, which are all left by Hua Yun on the same day. It seems that only the spirit who has persisted for thousands of years and attaches great importance to the nourishment of spirits will prepare so much. "Auction? It''s a little troublesome to go to auction for a blood flame starlight grass. If you want, you can follow me to the appraisal office to appraise the price, and then sell it to you. " Ye Yun put away the blood flame starlight grass and said slowly. Bai Xianxing hesitated for a moment, and said: "the price of 50000 contribution degree is indeed similar. If you go to the appraisal office, you should be able to be higher." "Yes, if you take it to auction, the price should be able to reach 60000. If brother Ye is willing to sell it to me for 50000 yuan, then I will even sell it to me." Xiao Han was resolute and said such words directly. Bai Xianxing looked at him, frowned slightly, opened his mouth and gave up. Ye Yun sees in the eyes, in the heart knows that these two guys should not have said lies, blood flame starlight grass is indeed worth 50000 contribution, maybe even higher, but even if high, it will not be higher than where. "Let''s go to the identification office and have a look?" Ye Yun squinted and said something tentatively. Xiao Han was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "if brother Ye is not at ease, we will go to the identification office now. In this way, we can all trade with confidence. After all, it''s blood flame starlight grass, worth 50000 contribution, but it''s not something like 550. " "I want it, too. I''ll contribute 52000 yuan. You can sell it to me, brother Ye." Bai Xianxing suddenly interrupted and exclaimed. Xiao Han suddenly side of the head, eyes two cold light hit his face, is fierce. "Bai Xianxing, did you forget the rules? Since you were hesitant just now, you gave up the blood flame starlight grass, and now you are bidding, do you want to face it? I don''t follow the rules. " Bai Xianxing took a deep breath and said, "blood flame starlight herb is not available. Although the price is not cheap, as long as the operation is good, except for the auction commission, there is still a small profit. What''s more, I''m not going to auction it for another use. " Xiao Han looked at him with a slight eyebrow and said, "the effect of blood flame starlight grass is only to refine the spirit. If you take it to her, it should not be of great use." Bai Xianxing said with a wry smile: "even so, I would like to try." Xiao Han pondered for a long time. He even nodded and said, "in this case, I will not argue with you." Bai Xianxing was stunned, and a trace of feeling flowed out of his eyes. Ye Yun looked at the two people and listened to them in a daze. All of a sudden, the two guys had endless conversations. They didn''t know who they were talking about. "Brother ye, if you want to identify the blood flame starlight grass, the price should be about 55000 contribution degree, but you have to pay 1000 contribution degree as the appraisal fee. If I can, I''d like to charge it for 52000. If you don''t want to, when I didn''t say it, it''s all I have. " Bai Xianxing looked at Ye Yun for a long time and said slowly. A trace of curiosity flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes, and then asked in a low voice: "this blood flame starlight grass, who do you want to take?"Bai Xianxing hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "if brother Ye is willing to sell it to me, I''m grateful for it. If you don''t want to, that''s fine. As for who will take this medicine, I can''t say yet Ye Yun chuckled and said, "well, everyone has everyone''s secret. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Since brother Bai is so sincere, I''ll sell you fifty-two thousand contributions. " With that, red light flashed on the table, and the dark red herbs covered with Venus appeared in the eyes of the three. Bai Xianxing didn''t get excited in his imagination. He just looked at the blood flame starlight grass for a long time, then took a deep breath and said, "brother ye, thank you very much. You give me your identity plate and your contribution. " Ye Yun no longer asked, raised his hand a flash, the identity plate appeared on the table. Bai Xian will pick up Ye Yun''s identity plate, and then take out a slightly worn-out identity plate from his arms. Then he reaches out and puts his hand under the virtual number on the name plate, only to see a light shadow slowly appear from Bai Xianxing''s identity card, and then fall on Ye Yun''s identity plate. 52100! Ye Yun holds the identity card in his hand and injects genuine Qi. He instantly finds that his contribution has become more than 50000 points. He can''t help but smile on his face. A blood flame starlight grass actually sold 52000 points of contribution. In this way, ye Yun has enough contribution to enter the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion to select high-quality immortal skills. "Brothers, it''s getting late. I''ll leave first. If there''s any auxiliary treasure with thunder spirit in the future, please let me know. The price is not a problem." Ye Yun stood up and nodded slightly toward them, then turned and walked out of the Tianyun building. Xiao Han and Bai Xian send him to the door. They are extremely polite. Ye Yun is totally different in their eyes. He is probably a high-level disciple who has a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and there is no lack of skills and skills. If you can have a good relationship with him, you will surely get unexpected returns in the future. Seeing ye Yun go to the other end of the trading market, Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing return to Tianyun building. "All right, let''s split up now." Xiao Han''s face was excited and his eyes were full of expectation. Bai Xianxing took a look at him and said, "what account should I pay?" "The blood flame starlight grass, we are the best partner, with perfect cooperation, almost never miss these years, the price of blood flame starlight grass should be more than 60000 contribution." Xiao Han said with a smile. It turned out that the appearance of their opponents that they had made before was both false. They are partners. They are specially looking for new students to enter the market. They can often get some good quality things from these disciples at relatively low prices. However, although the two of them picked new disciples to the market, they would not cheat to obtain other people''s treasures at a very low price, because the market of Tianjian sect stipulated that anyone who cheated at a lower price than the market price would be disqualified from trading and fined no income. This is also to protect some new disciples who have just entered the market. Otherwise, they may be cheated completely when they just come in. As time goes by, the trading market will be full of swindlers and the market itself will be abandoned. Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing are two people. Xiao Han looks for and chats up new students in the market in various ways, while Bai Xianxing is responsible for stirring up the situation. Finally, they work together to complete a low price acquisition or a high price sale. However, Xiao Han only knew a little about this rare thing, but the specific price was not as clear as that of Bai Xianxing. According to the rules, once they succeed, they have to sit down and pay money. "I don''t want to sell it." Bai Xianxing sat down and said in a low voice. Xiao Han was stunned and said, "why? Do you really want to give this medicine to your sister? Do you know that her soul is damaged and she has no consciousness. It''s almost impossible to wake her up unless you can refine the breaking God Dan Breaking spirit pill is not a pill that can break the spirit. Once the soul is seriously injured, as long as the soul has not yet dissipated, some gifted disciples will have a magical situation, and there will be a force to seal the damaged soul and nourish it slowly. But after the soul is sealed, the whole person will fall into a coma without half consciousness. It is extremely difficult to wake up. Even if the soul has recovered, it can not wake up by itself. We must stimulate it with the power of the spirit and break the seal. There is also a way to break the spirit of Dan, can break the seal of the soul, let people wake up. "The broken God pill is not available, and it has no effect on the ordinary immortal practitioners. Although the blood flame starlight grass is a magic medicine to nourish the spirits, the golden spots on the roots have another effect Bai Xianxing said slowly. "What''s the effect?" Xiao Han asked curiously. "Go deep into the soul, stimulate the soul to wake up! With it, my sister will have the hope of waking up! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Ye Yun doesn''t know what happened to Bai Xianxing and Xiao Han. To be honest, he doesn''t care whether they are together. Instead of leaving, he turned around and went to the identification office to learn about the operation rules of the entire trading market and get familiar with the various places. As Bai Xianxing and Xiao Han said, the trading market of tianjianzong has its own rules. Generally speaking, there is no excessive deception. Once it is found out, the consequences will be extremely serious. Not only will they be fined and confiscated, but also there will be serious fines. They can even be expelled from the market and never be allowed to enter. For Bai Xianxing and others who have been doing business for a long time, such punishment is simply impossible to accept. With the contribution of 52000, plus Ye Yun''s original 100, the contribution is 53000. If you look at the inner disciples of wuyingfeng, it is a huge fortune. Generally speaking, ordinary disciples, even if they join various organizations, make about 500 contributions in a year. Ye Yun''s income from selling a blood flame starlight grass is 100 times of their annual income. Ye Yun went around the trading market and didn''t see anything good. In other words, he has a high vision now. Any one of the Tiancai Dibao in Lei Yin Hualong ring can be snatched by the trading market. These ordinary things naturally look down upon. Ye Yun walked at random, walking in the street, shouting on both sides one after another, let him have a feeling of returning to the secular world. All of a sudden, the disciples from the front were in a hurry. Some of them had no time to leave, so they hid on both sides. It seemed that something happened, which made them panic. "Go, go." A disciple in gray passed by him and cried out in a hurry. Ye Yun did not know what he meant and asked, "what''s going on ahead?" The disciple took a look at Ye Yun, dropped a word and left immediately. "The bully of the trading market is coming. Let''s go." Bully? Ye Yun is stunned. He has just learned about the rules of the trading market, which seems to be very formal. The whole trading market is operated under the control of the law enforcement team of the Zong law hall. Although there is a price difference between sales and purchases, there is basically no fraud. But what''s wrong with this bully? Is it open or covert? Or something else? After all, they are called bullies in the trading market. Naturally, they buy low and sell high, or even snatch. Otherwise, what kind of bullies should they be in the trading market? Ye Yun did not dodge. He simply stood in the middle of the street, but wanted to see how bad the bully could be. At last, there was no disciple in front of him to dodge or take the road. He only saw a group of people coming from the front, with their eyes shining. From time to time, a whip was drawn out in their hands, and the stalls nearby that could not be removed were smashed and cracked. "We have already given them face. We told these stupid guys to stay away from me for a long time before we came here. But who ever thought that there were still people who were not afraid of death dare to be my way." "Yes, when our road is just as it is, we can see the poverty-stricken appearance of the key, which really pollutes my eyes." "In fact, there is something wrong with us in catching flowers. Our brother has always been kind and kind to others. In the whole trading market, no one can say that our brother is very good at dealing with people." I only saw the first two stride forward in the group of ten people. These two people can recognize at a glance, two bald, one fat and one thin. The fat one is afraid to have two or three hundred jin, but he is only four or five feet tall. He is a head shorter than ordinary disciples. The other is like a bamboo pole, tall and thin, and his weight will never exceed 100 Jin. "Gee, fat brother, you see, there is a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die in front of us." The thin man looked surprised. Fat like a wax gourd guy, um, squint at it. "It''s better to kill the ugly guy in the way." "Brother Pang, you are not right. I want to refute you. We have always been kind to others. How can we fight and kill people with open mouth and shut up, or even life and death?" "Yes, what do you say?" "Even if you want him to die, you have to do it in secret. How can you be so blatant? Isn''t it true that when we are in the immortal class, rumors of us bullying people will be circulated in the lower world. That''s OK." "Yes, the old man said from a young age that your brain melon seeds are better than me. It''s really good." "We have one culture and one martial arts. If we look at the whole Tianjian sect, we are afraid that Murong merciless and Chen Tianyun will be able to compare with us slightly." "Well, we don''t want to be so high-profile and so famous. But the two of us just want to paint the fireflies in the night. It''s so bright that we can''t see each other. " "Brother Pang, you are wrong again. If it''s just fireflies, how can we be so upset? We are now the only two bright stars in the night sky. They are so dazzling. Alas, we can''t help it. " "Forget it, life still has to live, who makes us too prominent." "Well, that''s it. Well, why is this guy still in our way, and he won''t get out of the way. ""What? Does this kid really want to die? Originally, I wanted to secretly send him on the road, but now I can only kill him in the street. " The dwarf wax gourd and the thin bamboo pole boasted each other, and stopped at the place less than three feet in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun looks at two people, the face is full of can''t help but sneer. "Fat brother, that guy is laughing." "What are you laughing at? Is he happy to see our brother come? I think so. " "But his smile seemed to me to have a hint of irony." "What are you laughing at? Ridicule his own cultivation is too low? It should be. It''s really hard for him to see a master like us for his double cultivation of Qi refining state. Hey, brother, for the sake of your self-knowledge, ridicule and ridicule your own accomplishments, get back quickly. I don''t want to kill you in the street. When I''m free, I''ll kill you by stealth. " "Fat brother, if you say so, will he hide from us to kill?" "Skinny, the old man always says that your brain is easy to use. Why are you confused this time? If we want to kill people, who can hide? " "Yes, I forgot about it." Ye Yun looked at the conversation between the two fools like clowns, squinting at each other and taking two steps. "Well, you two give way. Good dogs are out of the way." The two brothers looked at each other and only heard the fat man say, "skinny, what did he say? Do you want us to let go? But he said that good dogs are not in the way. Where are dogs? " "Fat brother, he seems to be scolding us, saying we are dogs." The thin man scratched his greasy head and said with a bitter face. The fat man was stunned, and then his face was full of anger: "Hey, you boy, fat brother, I''ll forgive you not to be dead in the street, but I don''t know what''s good or bad and dare to swear." Ye Yun said with a smile, "brother Pang, where do I curse people? I am scolding dogs. What I said is that good dogs do not block the way. Do you think you are dogs?" Fat man Leng for a while, smile way: "nature is not." Ye Yun said: "that''s right. Get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, it''s a vicious dog. Good dogs don''t stand in the way." The fat man nodded again and again and said, "it''s not bad. We should get out of the way, or we will be a vicious dog." With a bitter face, the thin man said, "brother Pang, he is still calling us dogs. What''s more, he''s asking us to make way for it. When are we going to let us pass? " The fat man slapped his brain melon seeds and looked at Ye Yun Nu and said: "if it wasn''t for our brother''s high IQ, you would have cheated me. You are so bold. You dare to fool your fat brother. Kneel down quickly and let me whip you to death. " Ye Yun laughs. He never thought he could meet such two wonderful flowers in the trading market. The most important thing is that these two exotic flowers can still become bullies in the trading market. It''s unbelievable. "Well, you two idiots are also interesting. Today, I will not dispute with you. Get out of the way quickly, or you will be killed." Ye Yun waved his hand and said, learning from them. "Skinny, he said he wanted to kill us, what to do?" "Let''s kill him first." The thin man said angrily, the whip in his hand shook slightly and crackled. "Hello, Hello, wait a minute." Ye Yun suddenly stopped two people. "What? Scared now? It''s too late. I dare to talk to your fat brother like that. I''m not saved. " The fat man drank furiously. Ye Yun said with a smile: "no, I want to say, your whip looks good, put it away first, don''t break it, or I won''t want it later." "What does he mean? I don''t seem to understand. " "He said he would take away our whip. Let''s be careful. If it''s not worn out, he won''t want it." "Oh, wow, he''s killing us together." "Well, it should have been." Only to see a fat and a thin two figures rushed to, an instant, the whole street was covered by an invisible gray fog. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised. These two idiots seem to be extremely stupid, but their accomplishments are not weak. Just with this impact, you can feel the huge power contained in them, even some fury. The strength of the fat and thin brothers should have reached the peak of gas refining, otherwise, they would not have become the bullies in the trading market. Ye Yun has also observed that in the whole trading market, there is no cultivation above the peak of the gas refining realm. However, the peak of the gas refining realm is rare among ordinary disciples. Therefore, it can be understood that these two people can become a overlord. However, what ye Yun can''t understand is that these two guys are so stupid and arrogant that they have not been captured by the law enforcement team when they run the market. It is surprising that there must be a huge back behind them. Ye Yun looked at the fat one thin two people collided over, his mouth showed a trace of smile. Hands in front of the body slightly a row, only to see two Lavender light shadow appeared, and then gently patted out. Two purple lights and shadows are very gently patted on the body of the fat and thin brother.Then, the whole scene seemed to stagnate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 The purple light and shadow twinkled with weak soft light, holding the fat and thin brother. The fat and thin brothers felt as if they were supported by a group of soft clouds. No matter how hard they tried, they were like a cow into the sea, hitting cotton, without any point of effort. Naturally, they did not believe that they could not break the blockade of Ye Yun. The true Qi condensed into a point, converged into a line, and rushed forward fiercely. Bang! A light sound, purple light and shadow was broken by two people, and jumped out of it. Ye Yungang is just trying to see how strong he is now. It is obvious that the two brothers have almost reached the peak of Qi refining state. If they can easily catch their attacks, it shows that their strength is enough to compete with the experts who build the foundation environment. The two purple light and shadow Ye Yun didn''t exert all their strength just now. It was only about 50% to 60% of their strength. Actually, they could resist the attack of the fat and thin brothers. Although they finally broke it together, they were also in Ye Yun''s expectation. The fat and thin brothers fell down and looked at each other. Then they picked their eyebrows and flashed an unbelievable look in their eyes. "This guy should have a nice artifact in his hand." The fat man said first. "Yes, it should be, otherwise it will not be possible to resist our brother''s attack." The thin man nodded his head and answered naturally. "But it''s no use, even if there is a good spirit, it''s not broken by our brother''s understatement." The fat man snorted, looking a little complacent. "It''s broken, but it doesn''t seem to be understatement." Said the thin man, frowning. "I say you''re a guy. The old man often praises you for your intelligence. Why do you talk back to me at the critical moment?" The brows on the fat man''s face were huddled together, which seemed a little funny. "How can I be against you? I''m just being honest. It''s really difficult to break through this guy''s defense just now Said the thin man with a bitter face. The fat man waved his hand and said, "forget it, you are my brother after all, otherwise you will be killed by one slap." Thin face of injustice, no longer speak. Ye Yun stood with his hands down, smiling at the quarrel between the two people, more and more interesting. If these two guys are bullies, they are cute bullies. "Are you two still fighting? If you don''t beat me, I''ll go. " Ye Yun said with a smile. Fat and thin two brothers a Leng, then Qi Qi turns around, the face is full of anger, ruthlessly stares at Ye Yun. "Brother, he seems to be taunting us." Said the fat man. "Either it''s like, or it''s mocking us." The thin man snorted. The two looked at each other and said in unison, "let''s kill him first." As soon as the words fell, their hands flashed. They saw only a hammer in the fat man''s hand, but a strange gun in the thin man''s hand. In an instant, the hammer and the gun burst into dazzling brilliance, and the two lights and shadows fused together to form an inexplicable force, which rushed directly towards Ye Yun. "You don''t know what to do. Let''s have a taste of the joint attack of my brothers. If you look at the whole Tianjian sect, it''s rare. You can''t resist it." Fat man shouts as he hands. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. The power contained in this attack was indeed incomparable. It was beyond the realm of Qi refining and had the power to touch the environment of building foundation. Although Ye Yun was more powerful than them, he did not dare to neglect him. The purple light and shadow in his hand flowed. Then he pointed to a sword and stabbed them out. In an instant, there was a lot of thunder. The purple light and shadow in the leaf cloud''s fingertips turned into purple lightning, crackled and condensed together to form a purple lightning ball, which directly hit the attack of the fat and thin brothers. This is the attack method that ye Yun learned from his natural sword and thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Although it is not a trick system, it is powerful. Boom! The ball of lightning and the light and shadow of the spear and hammer hit each other fiercely, only to see the light and shadow burst out all over the sky, and then the spear and hammer immediately dispersed and turned into smoke. Although the lightning ball became much weaker, it was still powerful and hit the chest of the fat and thin brothers. Only to see a short wax gourd and a thin bamboo pole fly out, and then heavily fell on the ground, the fat man is exaggerated to play two times, and then fell to the ground. One move will be known as the market bully fat brothers to rout, almost killed them. This is Ye Yun''s strength now. Looking at the Qi refining state, he has no more resistance. Even if Murong Wuji comes, he is definitely not his opponent. Ye Yun knows that the power contained in this lightning ball is reduced by half, but hitting the fat and thin brothers at the peak of Qi refining state will definitely cause them serious injuries and lose their combat effectiveness in a short time. However, when ye Yun felt that they should lose their fighting power, he saw a short wax gourd and a thin bamboo pole that fell on the ground in the distance, and leaned together in front of Ye Yun about five or six feet. His eyes were full of disbelief and vigilance.Ye Yun Yi, filled with curiosity. He knew the power of this move just now. He believed that even if Murong came without trace, he would be seriously injured and lose combat effectiveness. However, the two living treasures did not seem to be injured at all. They just turned pale. It was not the white that lost their blood color after serious internal injury, but seemed to have been frightened. These two guys are not hurt. How could that be possible? Ye Yun some can''t understand, can''t help but Leng in the spot. The two brothers, fat and thin, were defeated by one move. The peddlers and disciples who were hiding around were quietly poking their heads out to see what had just happened. However, even though the fat and thin brothers were defeated by Ye Yun, the onlookers didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. They were afraid that after ye Yun left, the fat and thin brothers would come to trouble again. "It''s so painful. This guy has a hard time." The thin man stood up straight and felt everywhere. "Yes, it''s very strong. If I didn''t insist on eating more and growing so much meat, I was afraid that his bones would be broken by him. It would be cruel." The fat man nodded and he rubbed all over his body. Ye Yun almost fell to the ground, the feelings of these two guys were hit by the ball of lightning, just a little bit painful, not really hurt? How could that be possible? "Hello, fat brother, are you still fighting?" Fat man a Leng, knead the breast fat hand to pause for a while, then turn head to look at thin person: "how to do? This guy doesn''t seem to fight us anymore "He asked if we would fight, not if we would." The thin man gave him a look and hummed. "Of course we have to fight. Our brother has been in the market for many years and has never lost. How can we not fight?" The fat man was furious and turned to look at Ye Yun. "But just now we seem to have lost the joint effort. We were beaten by him, and we were almost black and blue." Thin eyebrows wrinkled, ye Yun just hit the ball of lightning let him have a deep impression. "Did we lose just now? We never seem to lose. " Fat one Leng, subconsciously asked. "I should have lost, or why I feel so painful." Said the thin man, nodding. The fat man frowned again. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Ye Yun and said, "no, I''m hungry. I''ll fight with you when I go back to eat something." "Afraid? I can''t imagine that the bullies in the trading market will be afraid of one day. " Ye Yun laughed. The thin man flashed anger on his face and said angrily, "our brother has never lost, so he won''t be afraid. It''s just that we''re really hungry. If we''re hungry, we can''t play our strength. We''ll beat you up when we get back to eat something. " Did not wait for ye Yun to reply, the fat man suddenly poked at the thin man and said: "I mean to play, you won''t really be hungry?" When a thin man is stunned, he has the heart to kick the fat man to death. How can the immortal cultivator be affected by hunger? It is obvious that when he talks and plays, the dead fat man takes it seriously. "Well, we''re really hungry. Don''t leave until we get back." The fat man looked at Ye Yun and said solemnly. Ye Yun really convinced two people, these two stupid as pigs can also become bullies in the trading market? Although the cultivation is good, but the IQ is not enough to compliment. If you just fool them a little, you can cheat them. What are the disciples afraid of? "No, since you two have lost, I can''t go without saying go." Ye Yun hummed and said, meeting two living treasures, his childlike innocence suddenly rose. The fat man called out: "Hello, you can''t be reasonable, the world is big, how can you have the strength to lose weight if you don''t have enough to eat, no, how can you have the strength to fight if you don''t have enough to eat. You wait for us to hit you when we are full, don''t run." The thin man nodded again and again, but the fat man became smart at this moment, thinking of various ways to run. "How can a practitioner say that he is hungry? You have to make up a good reason to run away Ye Yun rolled his eyes. The fat man slapped his head and said bitterly, "I can''t believe you are as smart as our brother. You can see through it. All right, you tell me. What can you do to let us go? Why don''t we worship you as the eldest brother Even though he didn''t think of it, he didn''t think of it? What the hell is going on here. "You''re a fat man with a wicked look on your face. It must be mean of you to worship me as the eldest brother. You want to sneak in while I''m on my guard, don''t you?" Ye Yun deliberately roared and his voice boomed. The fat man said with a smile: "you are really a big brother''s material. We can''t hide anything from you. No, we must worship you as the elder brother. If you don''t agree, we will pester you every day. " The thin man looked at the fat man, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He said, "yes, you are our big brother. You should cover us in the future." Ye yunmu gaped. These two living treasures are so speechless that they want to run. When they can''t run, they say they want to worship their elder brother. They are also drunk."Big brother!" Two people saw Ye Yun did not respond, actually hit the snake with the stick, directly called out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Elder brother! these two guys actually came up and called big brother directly. Ye Yun was speechless and almost fell to the ground. It''s clear that they were still alive just now. When these two guys saw that they couldn''t fight, they called big brother directly. How could you look like a bully? Shouldn''t a bully bully the market and run rampant in the countryside. If he is frustrated, he should make a lot of remarks and turn around to find more powerful brothers and sisters to avenge him? Is a bully like fat and thin brother really a bully? Ye Yun didn''t pay attention to them. He looked around and saw the two disciples sticking out their heads. They were also surprised. "You two, come here." Ye Yun waved to them. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Yun to let them pass. They were stunned for a moment, shook their heads in a hurry, and then turned around and ran. In an instant, they ran without trace. Ye Yun is also speechless. What harm did these two guys do to make those disciples turn around and run away when they hear his call, and dare not reply at all. "Big brother, don''t shout. No one dares to talk to you unless our brother allows it." The fat man came up. "Yes, you are young, but your strength is so strong that you are qualified to be our big brother." The thin man nodded. "Yes, after we have big brother, we will have big brother''s resistance in case of accident. If it is good, big brother will not forget us." The fat man nodded solemnly. "Fat brother, how can you say everything in your heart." The thin man was speechless. Ye Yun is also speechless. These two guys are obviously living treasures. What kind of bullies are they. "You two come here and tell me how to bully the market in the end." Ye Yun hums a, to these two living treasure, he is also not, walk also is not. "Bullying the market? That''s true. It''s just that there are rules in this trading market. We never buy low and sell high, and we don''t have to force others to sell things to us at a low price. " The thin man was stunned and raised his eyebrows. "That''s right. We usually grab and run. As long as we run this time, the law enforcement team won''t do anything to us next time." The fat man said triumphantly. "Snatch?" Ye Yunyi Zheng, trading market can be used to rob? Is it not written in the rules that anyone who dares to cheat and rob will be forever expelled from the trading market, or even be interfered by the clan, and will be expelled from the mountain directly? "No, no, it''s not robbery, it''s borrowing." The thin man immediately said, hastily explained. Ye Yun face a black, borrow not is grab, still explain what. "What else have you done?" The two brothers, fat and thin, looked at each other, frowned, cocked their heads, and thought for a while, saying, "it seems that there is no more." "No more?" "No more!" Just then, a figure came from the side and back, smiling. "Brother ye, we just broke up. We have met. I thought it was you and the fat and thin two fools who made such a big noise in the trading market, but I can understand I only saw Bai Xianxing''s folding fan shaking and walking slowly. "Oh, it''s brother Bai. It''s a good time. Let''s talk about what these two guys do in the trading market on weekdays. " Ye Yun raised his eyes to look, but his mouth was filled with a smile. "Brother ye, are you talking about the two of them? These two guys are crazy. With the support of the power behind them, they make the trading market a mess. We don''t care about them, so we don''t care. " Bai Xian walks to Ye Yun and looks at the fat and thin brother. "Hello, gentleman white, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll call someone to beat you." When the fat man was impatient, he cried out. "Did I say that? You two guys will come to the trading market to borrow some things in half a month, and then you will smash all the booths selling disciples in a mess. I''m wrong about that? " Bai Xianxing snorted and said that he didn''t seem afraid of fat and thin brothers. "I borrowed it and will pay it back later. As for those who don''t look at their eyes, we always ask them to give way, but some of them are disobedient and want to block my way. You know I''m a little fat and occupy a large space. If there are too many people on both sides, it will be crowded and uncomfortable to walk. " The fat man said in a loud voice. Ye Yun is completely speechless. These two guys are so bullying that they don''t say anything, and they act like rats in the street. However, no one dares to provoke them because of their backs. "How many people did you kill?" Ye Yun asked suddenly. Fat and thin brother a Leng, and then shook his head and said: "no one killed, no one has killed." "That is to say, thin people and I are kind-hearted and soft hearted. How can we possibly kill people? Besides, we still have to abide by the clan rules. We can''t kill people indiscriminately." Cried the fat man. "Then you just yelled to fight and kill. If my cultivation was not higher than you, I would have been killed by you?" Ye Yun''s voice is cold. "No, no, there is nothing. We''re just used to yelling. At most, we hurt you. We never kill people. " The thin man pleaded.Bai Xianxing nodded his head and said, "brother ye, they are wronged. Although they are tyrannical, they often borrow things and don''t return them, they don''t even kill people. They seldom hurt people seriously. After all, the trading market is still the scope of tianjianzong. How can there be no rules? " "Oh, I see." Ye Yun nods, so it seems that although these two guys are hateful, a pair of living treasures, in fact, they have not done too much. "But these two guys did make a mess of the market. Brother ye, you can teach them a lesson. By the way, these two guys are the grandsons of elder Shi of Tianshen peak, so no one dares to say a word of complaint when they are tyrannical Bai Xianxing said slowly. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, originally he prepared to expose this matter, not with the pair of living treasure, but heard that the two were actually the grandsons of elder Shi, and immediately their faces became ugly. "Gentleman white you don''t talk nonsense, now we are very serious in worship big brother." When the fat man heard this, he cried out. "That is, if you let our elder brother fail, it will certainly happen. You will never be able to mix in the trading market any more." The thin man nodded and his face was angry. Ye Yun''s brows wrinkled slightly. The anger that rose in his heart was suddenly dispelled by the two guys'' saying, "I''m seriously worshipping elder brother.". All of a sudden, he felt sorry for elder Shi, and could understand why elder Shi indulged these two guys so much. His intelligence and a pair of living treasures were disgraced every day. "Well, you go back. Don''t make trouble in the market or borrow anything." Ye Yun waved his hand and turned to go. Fat and thin brother Leng Leng Leng, after a look, suddenly fell Ye Yun in front of the body. "Brother, do you recognize us as little brothers?" The fat man came up and asked, frowning. "It seems that the elder brother has not said that he will accept us as younger brothers." The thin man replied with a frown. Ye Yun took a look at them and said, "it''s not so easy to be my younger brother. Who do you think would like to worship me and be a big brother? I will accept it." The fat man was stunned and said, "no, our brother is so gifted and gorgeous. He has strength and back. Jing, in addition to being fat and skinny, he looks impeccable. What kind of younger brother do you want "Yes, big brother, you have to think clearly. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. Then don''t regret it." Said the thin man, nodding. Ye Yun''s face is completely black. These two are really living treasures. If they are really tyrannical and as hateful as mingsiyi, he will teach them a good lesson directly. However, their intelligence quotient is obviously not enough, and their brains are full of paste. How can they compare with two extremely stupid guys? "Well, you go. I won''t take you as my little brother. It''s a shame." Ye Yun said with a face on purpose. "Wow, big brother, what you said hurt our hearts. I think we''re disgraced. Come on, gentleman Bai, tell me if our brother will disgrace my elder brother The fat man was stunned, and then he jumped up. Bai Xianxing laughed and said, "your brother is gifted and his bones are strange. Oh, no, it''s strange bones. How can you be disgraced? I think brother ye can be your elder brother. It''s his good fortune to be your elder brother." "Ha ha, gentleman Bai has known you for so many years. This is the most pleasant sentence and the most sincere truth I have ever heard in my life." The fat man laughed several times and was proud. "Fat brother, gentleman Bai''s words seem to have some ironic meaning." The thin man pulled the fat man''s sleeve and whispered. "How can it be?" said Bai Xianxing? Don''t you have enough talent and strange bones? If anyone can become your younger brother, it is already a great blessing. If you want to become your elder brother, how can one or two generations cultivate it? " Thin a listen, slant head to think for a while, way: "this word pour is good." "Big brother, what are you still thinking about? Junzi Bai, a hypocrite, has told the truth." The fat man stopped Ye Yun''s way, then took a look at Bai Xianxing and said, "when you accept us as younger brothers, we will take Junzi Bai as younger brother. I think he is also a man of good fortune." "Not bad, not bad." The skinny man joined in. Now it was Bai Xianxing''s turn to turn black and speechless. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by a few words. Ye Yun smiles at the corners of his mouth. He looks at the two living treasures and thinks of the old Shi''s face. He smiles and nods his head and says, "well, I''ll take you as a registered younger brother for the time being." "What is a registered brother?" Fat one Leng, curiously asks a way. "That is, if you don''t listen to me, I will not want you to be little brothers and drive you out of the door and wall." Ye Yun said solemnly. "Elder brother, you think too much. The gentleman said that if you can become our elder brother, it is a blessing for us to cultivate for several generations. We will be your younger brother in this life." When the thin man heard this, he said with a smile. "Yes, unless you can''t beat us in two years, then we don''t want you to be big brother." The fat man nodded solemnly, and suddenly frowned and said, "skinny, what if the elder brother can''t beat us then? Shall we worship him as the registered elder brother first"It makes sense. It''s OK. We can advance and retreat freely." The thin man thought about it and nodded with a smile. Ye Yun is completely speechless. These two living treasures are really very interesting. If you can have these two little brothers, you may have a lot of fun on the way to practice. "Well, you kneel down and worship big brother." Ye Yun said lightly. Two people look at each other, the color of great joy on the surface, kneeling on one knee. "See you, brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Without hesitation, they knelt down on one knee directly, calling themselves big brother. Ye Yun was stunned. Although the two living treasures looked like they were going to worship their elder brother, they were just saying that they would kneel down. I didn''t expect that they didn''t have the slightest hesitation and fell to their knees directly. "You two idiots, do you often kneel down in ordinary times? You kneel skillfully and coherently." Ye Yun frowned slightly. They jumped up and said, "how can it be? In this world, our brothers only kneel, my parents and big brother, but not heaven and earth." "Why don''t you kneel down?" Bai Xianxing asked curiously. "What is good for kneeling in heaven and earth? It has always existed since ancient times. Kneeling or not is like this. Why should we aggrieve ourselves?" Said the thin man in a very reasonable way. "Yes, it''s worth kneeling only if my parents give birth to me and support me. Even my grandfather, we never kneel, and he didn''t give birth to us. " The fat man nodded and agreed. "Then why are you kneeling again, brother?" Bai Xianxing continued to ask. "Nonsense, elder brother is the reborn parents, of course, kneel down." They answered in unison. Ye Yun and Bai Xianxing looked at each other and were completely speechless. The logic and cognition of these two living treasures were beyond their expectation and could hardly communicate with each other. "Well, since I''m a little brother, I have to look like a little brother." Ye yunpendulum waved his hand and laughed helplessly. "We naturally know that the younger brother is to serve the elder brother. The elder brother said that we should go east, and we will never go west." The fat man nodded again and again. "Well, from today on, you should not" borrow "things from the trading market. You should practice hard on weekdays. If your accomplishments are too low, you can get rid of me. I won''t accept disgraceful children." Ye Yun intentionally snorted and drank. The fat man and the thin man looked at each other and nodded together. "By the way, what are your two names? I don''t know until now. I can''t call you fat and thin Ye Yun suddenly remembered that he didn''t even know his name. "Name? My name is justice, and the skinny one is Shi Zhengdao. Elder brother, are our names very powerful? They are just and righteous. " Answered the fat man. Ye Yun''s face black line, almost spray out. These two living treasures have such serious names, one is called justice, the other is called Zhengdao. However, they acted recklessly and arrogantly, and could not get along with justice. What''s more, elder Shi is very scheming and selfish. He can''t match justice absolutely. "These two names are too serious. I''d better call you fat and thin." Ye Yun said in a low voice with a bitter smile on his face. "If you like, brother." Two people with one voice, and then stand behind Ye Yun, a face of complacency. "Brother, what do you want to buy? Our brother can be your guide." Said the thin man, patting his chest, as if to break the sternum. Ye Yun has no interest in anything. Moreover, he said that he had been looking all the way, and there was nothing that could get into his eyes. He shook his head, then turned around and left. The fat and thin brothers followed closely. Ye Yun turned around and asked curiously, "you two idiots, what do you do with me if you don''t practice." "Big brother didn''t speak, how dare you leave without permission? Brother, you should have the style of big brother, don''t lose our people. To be the eldest brother of my brothers is a blessing for thousands of years. " The fat man frowned slightly and was not happy. "That''s right, elder brother. You should get used to it. You can see what kind of organization those guys in the inner door are engaged in. The leaders and elder brothers are all powerful and powerful, and the younger brothers are in groups behind them." The thin man nodded and added. "Yes, and brother, you can''t be too polite to others. Even if you are to your younger brother, you should be cruel, otherwise you can''t convince the public." The fat man said with a sigh. "That''s right. Big brother has to be big brother." Ye Yun took a look at them and said, "now big brother is going to practice. You two idiots and Huobao have disappeared from my eyes. It''s humiliating to take your cultivation so low. If you let me see that you''re wandering around and don''t practice well, break your legs." The fat man and the thin man clapped their hands and laughed and said in unison, "this is just like big brother." The two said a salute to Ye Yun, turned around and left, but disappeared in the crowd in the blink of an eye. Ye Yun looked at the back of the two living treasures, and finally let out a breath. With a smile on his face, Bai Xianxing stepped forward and said, "Congratulations, brother ye, on having two younger brothers." Ye Yun squinted at him and said, "what? You want to take it, too? How about giving it to you. " Bai Xianxing waved his hands and said with a smile, "that''s not good. The one standing behind the two living brothers is elder Shi. What kind of person is elder Shi? He is Chen Tianyun''s elder martial brother''s master. His cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation construction and assisted the patriarch to control the Tianjian sect. It can be said that his influence is huge. Brother, I dare not accept them as younger brothers. " Around the disciples slowly poke out their heads, they look different, some people envy, some envy, some gloat, some look confused.Fat and thin brothers have a bad reputation in the trading market and are called bullies. Although they have not done too much, they are not afraid to make mischief. Because they are the grandsons of elder Shi, neither of them dare to offend them easily and can only afford to avoid it. Now ye Yun doesn''t even know that he has to take these two living treasures as his younger brother. If he is told by Mr. Shi, he is afraid that ye Yun will have a hard time. "You Are you ye Yun? " A disciple in white came forward and asked with a frown at Ye Yun. Ye Yun nodded and said, "do you know me? It''s like the first time we met. " "I don''t know you, but I''ve heard of your name. It is said that a few months ago, you were only a four fold cultivation of the body state. After passing the examination of the disciples from other schools, you were sent to complete the mission of the sect. In the end, only a dozen of the hundreds of disciples came back, but you are one of them. " Said the disciple in white slowly. Ye Yun nodded and his eyes narrowed slightly. "And then you get the sect reward, and your accomplishments go a long way. Finally, during the examination of the inner disciples, I had a big fight with elder martial brother wutrace. It was said that there was no win or lose. Then he was stopped in the ceremony of worshipping the master and took him to the Heavenly God peak to meet the Lord. Finally, he came back to worship under the master of the shadowless peak The disciple in white continued. "Yes, it seems that elder martial brother pays close attention to me." Ye Yun smile, eyes gradually cold. This disciple is obviously not from wuyingfeng, but he almost knows many things about ye Yun. Ye Yunzi thinks that his fame has not been widely spread, and it is impossible for the whole Tianjian sect to know his deeds. Since this disciple in white knows so well, someone must be paying close attention to himself. The words of the disciple in white can also show that he and Murong Wuji are of the same vein. It can be seen that he is not a member of Murong family, but a disciple of juejianfeng. "It''s not that I pay attention to you, but younger martial brother Ye Yun. Your reputation has spread in juejianfeng, and many people know about it." In the eyes of the disciple in white, he said coldly. "Do you want Murong to make a mark?" Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "If it wasn''t for brother wutrace''s words, don''t move you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk out of the trading market today." The voice of the disciple in white grew colder. Ye Yun smiles. He doesn''t know where the confidence of this guy comes from. Obviously, his accomplishments are only six levels of Qi refining state. He also looks at himself easily defeating the fat and thin brothers who have reached the seventh level of Qi refining state. However, he still says such words. It''s really interesting. "I don''t think I''m so annoying. Well, in that case, let''s play two tricks?" Ye Yun''s face was full of sarcasm. "It''s forbidden to do anything in the trading market, and brother Wuji has told you not to move you for the time being." The disciple in white snorted and then said, "but three months later, there will be a competition among young disciples of the four peaks. I hope you can get off the challenge arena alive." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to ask, "brother Bai, you must not be able to do it in the trading market?" Bai Xianxing was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s not sure. You see, the brothers of the Shi family don''t start every time, and they''re beating chickens and dogs, and no one dares to say anything." "Yes, my younger brother is so arrogant. How can I be a big brother behind?" Ye Yun nods his head, a pair if have the appearance of understanding. Then, he looked forward and said with a smile to the white disciple, "elder martial brother Wuji told you not to do it, but I did not. And it''s for you and not for me that you''re not allowed to do anything in the trading market. " As soon as the voice fell, the purple light and shadow of Ye Yun''s right palm flickered and rose slowly. "What are you going to do?" he said angrily Ye Yun smiles and waves his palm. Only saw a purple light and shadow from his hands, and then fell on the white disciple''s face. Bang! With a crisp sound, the whole body of the disciple in white flew out. The blood mixed with the teeth spurted out from the mouth, and fell heavily on the ground, and the blood dyed the slate red. "You You dare to do it. " The disciple in white covered his cheek, and his eyes were filled with wonder. Ye Yun said with a smile: "go back and tell Murong no trace. If you want to trouble me, you can come by yourself. Don''t send some cats and dogs to die." As soon as his voice fell, his eyes were full of killing intention, like two swords coming straight out and falling on the face of the disciple in white. The white clothes disciple only felt that the intention of killing was like a knife. The despair and panic in his heart rose for no reason. His face was white and his whole body was shaking. "Go away!" Ye Yun shouts coldly. The disciple in white quickly got up, covered his cheek, looked at Ye Yun, turned and left. "Brother ye, you are impulsive." Bai Xianxing knew Ye Yun was going to do it, but he didn''t expect this guy to make such a quick move. "How? I''ve always been very restrained. " Ye Yun said with a smile. Bai Xianxing shrugged, pointed to the front and said, "you see, the law enforcement team is coming." Ye Yun squints and looks, only to see a group of young disciples in Purple strong clothes coming quickly, a hundred Zhang away in front of him. In a flash, he is in front of him. "Who dares to do it in the trading market?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 A group of young disciples in purple clothes came quickly and quickly came to Ye Yun. Don''t you know that the use of force is strictly prohibited in the trading market and that violators will be severely punished At first, his voice was cold and his face was as deep as water. Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked. Suddenly, he was stunned. The young man in the purple shirt had seen him once, but that time he was wearing a black one. But the small sword embroidered on the chest is the same. "It turns out to be senior brother Qin qianhan. I didn''t expect you were transferred to the trading market." Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, light says. The young man in purple was stunned. He looked over, and then a sneer appeared on his face: "it''s you. It seems that you are called Ye Yun. I can''t believe that you have grown up to such a level. Not only have you become a disciple of the gas refining realm, but also dare to do it in the trading market. I was right on that day." Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Is it true that I have a bright future and I have achieved great accomplishments in a long time? " Ye Yun''s mentality at this time is completely different from that when he met Qin qianhan. At that time, he had to shake up his arms in the face of Qin qianhan''s coercion and humiliation, even if he died with dignity. But now, it is not the same as before. His real strength can almost be said to be the first person in the Qi refining realm. Previously, he couldn''t see through Qin qianhan''s strength, but now he can feel it from his opponent''s momentum. At most, it''s only six levels and seven levels in the Qi refining realm. There is a small gap between Qin qianhan and his two brothers. "On that day, I saw that you were not a man of peace, unruly and arrogant. The progress of cultivation is good, and the future is promising. Are you kidding? " Qin qianhan has a gloomy face. He is the leader of the second enforcement team of the trading market. He is on duty today. "Oh, it turns out that elder martial brother Qin thinks of me like this. Well, I don''t care what you think of me. Just go back and write off the past gratitude and resentment." Ye yunhun doesn''t care and says slowly. Qin qianhan''s face turned cold, and he angrily exclaimed: "you hurt people in the trading market without permission. You have violated the law. According to the rules, you need to forfeit 2000 points of contribution, or you can be imprisoned for half a year. You can choose by yourself." "Qin qianhan, when will there be 2000 points of penalty and confiscation?" Bai Xianxing was stunned and asked subconsciously. "I am the captain of the market enforcement team. How much is the punishment? I has the final say. This is not beyond the regulatory limits." Qin qianhan cold road. Ye Yun said with a smile, "elder martial brother Qin, I think you are not looking well recently. I''m afraid there will be bloody disaster." Qin qianhan was stunned and did not understand what ye Yun meant. "It doesn''t matter if you contribute two thousand points, but I don''t think you''d like to give it. You''d better go back now, otherwise, there may be bloody disaster. Do you understand now?" Ye Yun''s words are extremely arrogant. Since he witnessed the behavior of the fat and thin brothers in the trading market, he scoffed at the so-called rules. Qin qianhan was furious. He couldn''t believe what he heard. What did ye Yungang say? Ask him to leave quickly, or there will be a bloody disaster? This is still in the trading market. If it is outside the market, has Ye Yun already made a move? It''s really lawless and arrogant to the extreme. "Very well, since I was transferred to the trading market for half a year, no one dares to talk to me like this. Even the brothers of the Shi family will not be so arrogant when they see me. Today, I want to see what kind of cultivation you have achieved these days, and how dare you say such crazy words." Qin Qian''s cold body trembled slightly. How could he have thought that the rookie of the second level of Qi refining state dared to talk to him like this. "Brother Bai, he wants to see my strength. What do you say?" Ye Yun side head, smile asks a way. Bai Xianxing shrugged and said, "since he wants to see it, let him have a look." "This is not good. After all, he is the captain of the law enforcement team. In front of so many subordinates, do you want to give him some face?" Ye Yun frowned slightly. Bai Xianxing laughed and said, "your little brother Shi''s brother can never give them face. Don''t listen to Qin qianhan''s good words. In fact, they are fat people. They don''t care about it." Ye Yun Oh a, eyes slightly narrowed: "it is so ah, little brother disdain to pay attention, then I understand." Qin qianhan was confused. Suddenly, a law enforcement team disciple nearby whispered a few words in his ear. In an instant, his face changed greatly and his mouth twitched. "Ye Yun, what is the relationship between you and the Shi brothers?" Qin qianhan asked in a deep voice, but it was difficult to hide the slight tremor in his voice. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. These two idiots must worship me as big brother. They can only accept them as younger brothers." Qin qianhan looks white. He knows the strength of the Shi Family brothers. He knows the seven peaks of Qi refining state. In fact, this is not important. What matters is that elder Shi of Tianshen peak stands behind them. Who is Shi Chang always? He was the first person to assist the master of Tianjian to manage the clan. It is said that his cultivation has reached the late stage of building foundation. These two idiots don''t know why. They even worship ye Yun as their eldest brother. If Qin qianhan kills Ye Yun and imprisons him, God knows what will happen to these two guys."What? Afraid? " If I don''t admit to being bullied by big brother, I will not be bullied by big brother Qin qianhan eyebrows slightly pick, eyes in the killing condensation, cold looking at Ye Yun. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Give it to me and take him down." After Qin qianhan, six disciples immediately ran out. They cooperated with each other and surrounded Ye Yun in the middle. Then they saw that the black light in their hands flashed away. Then a dark net appeared on the top of Ye Yun and fell down. "Brother ye, be careful. This is a net for locking souls. Once trapped, it will slow down the movement of true Qi and slow down the reaction of the soul." When Bai Xianxing saw the black light appear, he immediately changed his complexion. His figure flashed by and retreated dozens of Zhang away. Ye Yun glanced at the top of his head, which was as black as ink, with a sneer, standing still. Qin qianhan''s ferocity flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun didn''t dodge the lock Ling net. He was extremely arrogant. You should know that this suoling net is a top-grade spirit weapon specially refined by the sect to prevent the powerful disciples from making trouble in the trading market. As long as the strength does not reach the level of building foundation, once trapped by suoling net, it has little resistance. When Bai Xianxing saw that ye Yun did not dodge, he was also very anxious. He knew the power of the lock spirit net. Once he was trapped, there was almost no repetition. What is Ye Yun doing? The onlookers were also surprised. Facing the arrogance of the law enforcement team, when the suoling net fell, they did not dodge. What the hell is Ye Yun doing? In people''s hearts of doubt, only to see ye Yun palm in the palm of a purple light and shadow flash, an instant light like water. Ye Yun picked the purple shadow sword in his hand, only heard the thunder rumble around him. In an instant, the light on his head flashed and crackled. "Thunderbolt!" Only listen to Ye Yun low drink a, in the hand purple shadow sword toward slant up to stab out. In an instant, the sky was full of lightning flashes, thousands of lightning rushed, hit the lock soul net. Zizizi! Only heard countless tiny sounds of burning, when the light dissipated all over the sky, but saw that the dark as ink lock Ling net in the air. Ye Yun raised his eyes and breathed gently. In an instant, the lock Ling net turned into fly ash and completely floated in the air. The black powder floated along the mountain wind, dense and dense, slowly drifting away. Suoling net was broken by Ye Yun''s sword, but it was still broken into powder. All of them were stupid, completely stupefied. The soul lock net is a top-grade spirit tool, which is extremely tough. It is difficult for ordinary spirit tools to break it, let alone smash it completely. How did ye Yun do it? What is his cultivation and why is he so strong? In an instant, a group of people staring at Ye Yun, the brain completely stopped running. "Is this the lock net? It really disappoints me. " Ye Yun''s voice sounded slowly, reverberating in the sky above the trading market. Qin qianhan finally came back to his senses. He looked at the black fly ash floating far away, and his eyes were filled with horror. His fingers trembled and he yelled: "Ye Yun, if you want to die, you are dead. You dare to destroy suoling net. I must report to the sect and break your corpse to pieces." "It''s just a top-grade spirit tool. It''s going to break me into pieces. Elder martial brother Qin, you hate me too much." Ye Yun said with a smile that the threat of Qin qianhan was only a joke. Qin qianhan pointed to Ye Yun, his face was pale, his eyes were full of fright, his mouth twitched, but there was no more words to say. Now he has realized that ye Yun''s real strength is not the double level of Qi refining realm he saw. The power contained in the sword just now is far beyond the scope that Qin qianhan can bear. If the sword just stabbed at him, he is afraid that his body will be dead and his spirit will disappear. He doesn''t understand why Ye Yun''s strength has made rapid progress to this point in less than a year, but he knows that now ye Yun is not something he can provoke. However, Qin qianhan, as the leader of the law enforcement team, is responsible for the daily security of the trading market. If ye Yun destroys the suoling net and doesn''t give any explanation, I''m afraid he will be the end of the team. "Ye Yun, you have violated Articles 13 and 24 of the trading market regulations. Please follow me." Qin qianhan came forward and tried to hold back the fright in his heart and said with trembling voice. Ye Yun was stunned and then said with a smile, "elder martial brother Qin, are you out of your mind? You want me to go with you? Don''t worry about it Qin qianhan took a deep breath and said, "the person in charge of the exchange market this month is elder martial brother Yang. You can go to see elder martial brother Yang with me and explain the situation." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "elder martial brother Yang? Yang Hualong? " "Exactly Qin qianhan nodded and pretended to be calm!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Yang Hualong! Ye Yun really did not expect that he could have indirect contact with Yang Hualong in the trading market. "He is not the head of the wuyingfeng scholar''s Academy. How can he be the person in charge of the trading market?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Don''t you know that elder martial brother Yang was promoted to zhujijing three months ago. According to the rules of the clan, all the new disciples of zhujijing have to perform some tasks, and elder martial brother Yang is arranged to be responsible for one month in the trading market, which is exactly this month." Qin qianhan said slowly. Ye Yun frowned slightly, and Yang Hualong was as sure as he had guessed, and his accomplishments had reached the foundation state. It is said that this person has a high talent. Once promoted to zhujijing, his real strength must not be comparable to that of the ordinary disciples of zhujijing. He is afraid that he will be able to challenge beyond the level. Ye Yun is not sure that Shangyang Hualong will win. If his accomplishments can be further improved, he will be able to compete with the masters in the early days of zhujijing. Even if he is faced with the triple masters of zhujijing, he will have a chance to escape even if he is defeated. But now, it''s not quite sure. "I see. Well, Qin qianhan, go back and tell Yang Hualong. I will go to the scholar''s academy to find him in a few days." Ye Yun nodded and then turned to go. "Ye Yun, stop. If you dare to leave without permission today, you will be in serious breach of the laws and regulations of the trading market and despise the orders of the clan. You should think clearly about the consequences. " Qin qianhan saw Ye Yun turned around and left, thinking he was afraid of Yang Hualong''s name, and suddenly his tone became strong. Ye Yun looked at him and said with a smile, "Qin qianhan, I''m afraid you are mistaken. Don''t use the laws and regulations of the trading market to oppress me. Since elder Shi''s descendants can act arbitrarily and enter and leave the trading market at will, I can do the same. I''ll go now. If you don''t accept it, just do it. " Ye Yun takes a cold look at the law enforcement team disciple headed by Qin qianhan, turns around and walks slowly. Qin qianhan''s face almost drips out of the water. His eyes are full of killing intention. He stares at Ye Yun''s back, but there is no way. Since the establishment of the exchange market for hundreds of years, although the disciples of the law enforcement team are not necessarily of great strength, they dare not argue with them too much because of the clan laws, let alone give no face like Ye Yun and Pang Shou brothers. As a matter of fact, there are some experts at the top of the gas refining realm in the market. If they are as reckless as ye Yun, Qin qianhan can''t suppress him if he doesn''t have a master in the base environment. However, few of the disciples at the peak of the Qi refining realm are as arrogant as ye Yun and as arrogant as the fat and thin brothers. They have never been respectful to the law enforcement team, but they will not cause trouble. But now, ye Yun not only makes a free hand in the trading market, but also speaks ill of the law enforcement team. However, Qin qianhan can only watch ye Yun leave, but is powerless to stop him. "Ye Yun, I will definitely report this matter to elder martial brother Yang, and I will also record it and present it to the high-level of zongmen." Qin qianhan cried out. Ye Yun didn''t pay any attention to it. He just walked on slowly. After a while, he walked out of the trading market, leaving a group of disciples in the market who looked at each other and talked about it in succession. Qin qianhan''s face was black and blue. He snorted coldly and took the law enforcement team disciples to turn around and go. The dignity of the law enforcement team was beaten to pieces by Ye Yun today. If it remains, it will only become a joke. "I didn''t expect that a miscellaneous fish grew up to this level. Ye Yun, you will regret it if you wait." Qin qianhan quickly walked away, with the law enforcement team quickly disappeared in the other end of the market. Bai Xianxing looked at the place where ye Yun disappeared, his eyes narrowed slightly, if he understood. After a while, his mouth filled with a faint smile. Ye Yun didn''t go back to his own courtyard, but went directly to the Zangwu Pavilion of shadowless peak. With his contribution of 52100 and his identity as a registered disciple of the peak leader, ye Yun was able to enter the pavilion to select immortal skills. There is not much difference between the Cangwu Pavilion of shadowless peak and that of tianzhufeng, at least in appearance. In addition to some low-level immortal skills and skills, only the top few are different. The top skill is arranged with a space array, and all the mountains under Wuying peak are the same. Ye Yun is standing in front of the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. There are no disciples guarding the gate. The gate is open like this. It looks very casual. When ye Yun stepped into the Tibetan Pavilion, he saw a young disciple who bowed his head and read a book. "This elder martial brother, I''m here to choose immortal skills." Ye Yun stepped forward and said in a low voice. The young disciple was stunned. He did not notice the arrival of Ye Yun for a while. He was surprised and confused. He looked up and hesitated for a moment. He said, "take out your ID card, and the bottom two layers need to pay 100 contributions. After selecting the immortal skills, he will pay the borrowing fee according to the grade. How many floors are you going to Ye Yun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the 100 contribution degree could only be selected from the bottom two layers. There was nothing good in these two layers. Basically, they were eight grades and nine grades. At least he had to go to the third level, seven grades, even six grades and five grades. "I want to choose Wupin immortal skills, I don''t know how much to pay?" Ye Yun took out the identity card, pondered for a moment, deliberately said it was five grades.In a daze, the young disciple took up Ye Yun''s identity card, and then only saw a long strip-shaped crystal stone in his hand swept slightly on the identity card. "It turns out that you are a registered disciple of the Lord Feng. You still have the qualification to enter the fourth level. You can choose the seven level and six level immortal skills. As for the five grades, your level is not enough." Ye Yun has a smile in his heart. He has long expected that it is almost impossible for him to choose Wupin immortal skills. When he heard that he was able to enter the fourth level to select the sixth level immortal skill, he was already very satisfied. "Well, then I''ll go to the fourth floor." Ye Yun''s face showed a trace of disappointment. "For the fourth level, you have to pay 1000 contribution degrees. You can choose two immortal skills. The loan fee of each is 5000 contribution degrees." The young disciple nodded and was not half surprised to hear that ye Yun was going to enter the fourth level to select the six level immortal skills. Ye Yun a Leng, subconsciously asked: "a thousand contribution? To borrow a skill requires 5000 contributions "Yes, younger martial brother Ye Yun, you can see here. There are charges on the wall." The young disciple nodded and pointed to a wooden card with white characters on a black background hanging on the wall nearby. Ye Yun looked up and saw only a row of tariff information written on the wooden plate. The first and second level is the entrance fee of 100 contribution degree, and the borrowing is 200 contribution degree. The third level requires 200 contribution degrees, and the borrowing fee after selecting immortal skills is 1000 contribution degrees. The fourth level costs as the young disciples said. As for the fifth level, it says that the entrance fee requires 10000 contribution points, and the borrowing of each immortal skill requires 200000 contribution. As for further progress, there is no explanation. "What about the sixth and seventh floors?" Ye Yun asked curiously. With a smile, the young disciple said: "the contribution degree above the sixth level is not allowed to enter. Only those who have been recommended by the four peak leaders and the patriarch and the supreme elder and approved by them can they enter. Otherwise, even the top ten disciples of each peak will not be able to enter it." Ye Yun nods. The immortal skills in the sixth and seventh layers must be extraordinary, which can be described as Zhenzong''s treasure. Naturally, it is impossible to enter the selection through contribution. "If you want to enter the fourth level, you need to row away your 1000 contribution." The young disciple saw the amateur standing there frowning and whispering. Ye Yun nods and hands over the ID card again. It doesn''t matter how much contribution he has. Anyway, there are more than 52000, but now he has begun to think about how to improve his level as soon as possible and get the qualification to enter the fifth level. Of course, the best way is to be able to enter the sixth or even the seventh level. The young disciple seems to have seen it all right. He crossed off the contribution of Ye Yun''s identity card by 1000, then handed over the identity card and gave Ye Yun an orange crystal. "This is the entry point of the fourth layer. The fourth layer begins to have a separate entry place. Come with me." The young disciple said slowly. Ye Yun took the orange crystal and went with the young disciple. They walked through a corridor and then came to a door. They only saw a four letter on the top of the door, and there was a groove in the middle of the door, which was about the size of orange crystal. "Well, you can enter the fourth floor of the Cangwu Pavilion by putting the crystal into it. You have two hours to choose. If it exceeds, it will be automatically transmitted out. Good luck to you." With a smile, the young disciple turned back to his seat and looked down at the book, never looking at Ye Yun. Ye Yun looked at the gate which was about one foot high and three feet wide. He did not know what material it was made of. He reached out and touched it gently. A cool feeling penetrated through his fingertips, which made his eyes and ears clear. Raise your hand and put the orange crystal into the groove. Then you can see that the gate vibrates slightly. Then a halo bursts out from the groove and spreads rapidly. At random, ye Yun finds that a circular arch appears on the gate, emitting orange luster. Is this the entrance to the fourth floor? Ye Yun didn''t expect that there was a space array at the entrance of the fourth floor, but he remembered that there were few monks in the golden elixir realm of Tianjian sect. But who set up the space array everywhere? If it was the arrangement made by our ancestors hundreds of years ago, who has been maintaining it over the years? Although the maintenance of the space array doesn''t necessarily require a monk in the golden elixir realm, and the experts who build the base state can barely do it, who can guarantee that there will be no problem for hundreds of years? If something goes wrong, it can''t be repaired by the master of the foundation environment. Ye Yun suddenly heard the old Kendo ancestor, who claimed to be the elder of tianjianzong at that time. However, tianjianzong was a big force in the Qin Empire thousands of years ago, but now he is forced to stay in a corner and survive. However, the Tianjian sect may not have been in complete decline as recorded in the ancient books, and there are almost no monks in Jindan realm. Ye Yun smiles and throws these questions out of his mind. Now he doesn''t need to consider these. The first thing is to improve his cultivation and strength. Ye Yun took a deep breath and stepped into the circular arch of the fourth floor entrance. In an instant, you can see his figure in the arch became a blur, and then quickly disappeared. When his figure completely disappeared, the circular arch suddenly disappeared, as if it had never been opened.In front of the Tibetan Pavilion, the young disciple raised his head slightly, and a smile appeared on his lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Two rows of neat shelves, above which about hundreds of light balls, different colors, flashing a weak light. In each light ball, there is an immortal skill or skill. In the fourth level, there are six kinds of immortal skills and skills. Ye Yun looked at the ball of light all over his eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Hundreds of celestial skills and skills are sealed in hundreds of light balls. He has no shortage of skills. It is extremely difficult to cultivate the mind skill of quenching immortals. However, as long as he can persist, he will have unlimited future. He is not lack of attack magic power. He has not fully cultivated the third type of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber and can not play its greatest power. As for the natural sword, it is an incredible power. With the improvement of his cultivation, ye Yun couldn''t imagine where the born sword came from, and what kind of secret was there in the seven elder''s body. He actually possessed the incredible magic power of "born with a sword". Although Ye Yun''s physical body is extremely strong, and the spirit quenching method can cultivate the body into a saint, it is not time that can evolve into the body of the third level sage. It needs a great chance. Ye Yun easily became the body of the first King Kong. He was able to face the attack of the fourth level in the Qi refining realm. However, for him now, the body of Vajra is far from enough. He has to cultivate into the second layer, the body of the great devil, so that his body can be greatly improved, just like the ancient gods and demons, which can not be shaken in the face of nine days of falling thunder. However, the only requirement is that the body of the great devil can be cultivated only when it reaches the level of building the foundation. The rest is to constantly hone the body. Perhaps for Yang Hualong and Chen Tianyun, these talented and gorgeous disciples, it is not too difficult to cultivate to build the foundation. Only continuous cultivation is needed, and it will come naturally. However, ye Yun is different. In order to achieve a delicate balance, it is necessary to combine the internal and external aspects and complement each other to achieve a delicate balance. It is extremely difficult to improve every small realm, let alone the great realm of Qi refining and foundation building. For ye Yun, it is difficult to reach the sky. In fact, ye Yun sometimes wondered whether to cultivate another body skill that can quickly cultivate success to increase the strength of the body. However, he soon gave up the idea that the choice of physical cultivation was different from that of Kung Fu, which could be carried out step by step, from low to high. However, there are great differences in the details of physical training. Once you have determined a body skill to practice, if you want to change another one, you must directly discard the physical strength brought by the original physical training, and then start all over again. To discard the original body and rebuild a body skill, not to mention how huge the cost of resources will be, but the process of discarding the physical strength is almost unbearable. Even if ye Yun can bear it, he can''t choose to give up the practice. Because the method of quenching immortals is different from the general body skill, once abandoned, it will be abandoned both inside and outside, and will be all over again. Ye Yun doesn''t want to, and is not willing to do so. What''s more, it''s so difficult to practice any internal and external skill. It''s not easy to take every step. How can we say it''s easy to start over again? What ye Yun lacks most is the skill of lightening one''s body. His attack skill is enough. Although the physical body can''t be cultivated into a big devil''s body for a short time, with the improvement of his cultivation, his body will gradually increase. Even if he can''t really cultivate the body of big devil, he is now well versed in the attack of Qi refining realm. If he wants to resist the peak of Qi refining state, he can do it easily We have no small assurance. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, he felt that the speed was not sensitive enough. This agility is not about the body''s response, but the response made by using the method of light weight with the sensitivity of the body in the fight. Usually, when two warriors with similar accomplishments are fighting, if one side has an absolute advantage in body method, even if his opponent''s strength exceeds him, he can hardly defeat him. Because you can''t touch the opponent, how can you defeat him? What ye Yun wants to improve now is the cultivation of body method. Hundreds of light balls slowly float and sink, emitting a faint halo. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and walks into two rows of bookshelves. On both sides of him, hundreds of light balls seem to be arranged in disorder, but people don''t feel messy at all. Ye Yun looked at a light blue light ball on the left side, and gently pressed his palm on it. In an instant, he only felt a slight vibration in his palm, and then a message came into his mind. Fish trick! The body is like a swimming fish. There is no more introduction, only this short 11 words. Ye Yun did not expect that the first light ball he touched was a magic skill of body method. As the name suggests, this swimming formula is the incarnation of a swimming fish. It is as flexible as a fish in the water. With a flick of its tail, it can change any angle at will, which is extremely flexible. Ye Yun is not in a hurry. He moves his hand away from the blue light ball, and all the information disappears. He put his hand on another red ball of light. One word soul chopper! If you want to give up this skill, you don''t need any skill. The Dragon Statue skill!After practicing the six level skill, you can live in the power of an elephant. When you practice it to the extreme, it is said that it has the great power of the dragon. However, after all, this is only a six level skill, and it is not a remnant. It is a complete skill. It is impossible to really have the power of the dragon. Ye Yun smiles, turns and walks forward two steps, looking at the next light ball. Falling leaves flying palm! Four seasons sword rhyme! Broken soul fingering! Star Moon rhyme! Ye Yun looks at the past one by one and frowns slightly. There are 100 light balls, but there are only two body methods. The others are all skills, attack and defense skills. It can be seen that body method and immortal skills are relatively rare, or are not valued. He saw two body methods, one is the fish formula, the other is the Seven Star magic step, using footwork to get out of the phantom, confuse the opponent, disturb the judgment of the other side. This is not the body method Ye Yun needs. For a real master, if you want to confuse him with illusions, it''s impossible unless you are much higher in cultivation. But if your accomplishments are much higher than your opponent''s, why use illusions to confuse your opponent? For ye Yun, this door body method has some chicken ribs. In other words, it is useful temporarily, but it is not necessary to practice for a long time. Ye Yun continued to check, he had a total of two hours of time, the front of the relatively careful look, enough to spend an hour or so. There are about 200 more photospheres left to check. Ye Yun must seize the time, otherwise two hours will be sent out as soon as two hours arrive, which will be a waste of contribution. Ye Yun continued to check. At this time, he suddenly saw a man coming from the entrance, wearing a white shirt, sword eyebrows and star eyes, looking bright. "Well, I can''t imagine that there is someone in the fourth floor." Seeing ye Yun, the disciple in white froze for a moment. Ye Yun raised his eyes and saw that the white shirt disciple was about twenty-five or six years old. His face was kind and friendly. There was a glimmer of surprise between his eyebrows, but he didn''t have a half cold meaning. "Hello, elder martial brother." Ye Yun nodded to him and continued to choose the skills. He didn''t have much time and didn''t want to waste it. "Younger martial brother, are you new here? Do you want to choose some skills or immortal skills? Maybe you can help me The white shirt disciple said with a smile. Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and said, "my name is Ye Yun. I don''t know how to address my elder martial brother? I want to choose a body method, but it is extremely rare. " "You are ye Yun. My name is Lu Qianqiu." A little surprise flashed in the white shirt disciple''s eyes, and then he said: "the body method immortal skills are really relatively rare. There are only four in the fourth layer. I don''t know why you want to choose the body method? " Ye Yun didn''t care about LV Qianqiu''s surprise. He said, "I don''t think the cultivation of Kung Fu is a one-day feat. It needs years of practice. The attack method is also greedy and not bad. Select a few. In the course of fighting, besides attacking and defending, the body method is also very important. If a master moves quickly, it may change the situation. " LV Qianqiu looked at Ye Yun with a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "yes, many students don''t realize the importance of identity. They think that everything can be reduced to ten levels. It''s really naive. It''s true that the body method and immortal skills are relatively rare, and they are not taken seriously. However, there are still four kinds of skills in the fourth layer. I''ll tell you. " Lu Qianqiu took two steps, then flicked his fingers, only to see four light shadows shot from his fingertips, hitting four balls of light. Ye Yun''s eyes skimmed over the Yu Jue and the Seven Star magic step and landed on the two light balls behind. The palm gently pressed up, two pieces of information appeared in the mind. Phoenix wings flying in the sky! Six kinds of body method immortal skills, after training, just like the body inserted wings, travel in the void, in an instant hundred miles. Disillusioned, Lei Guangdun! It needs to be stimulated by the spirit of thunder. When you practice to the extreme, you can incarnate thunder, and in a twinkling, thousands of miles. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, in the eye surprise flash. These two body skills fit his requirements so well. Phoenix wing flying is the speed type body method. Just imagine how useful it will be in fighting if you can carry your wings and rotate flexibly in the air. No matter pursuing or escaping, it will be a hundred Li in a moment? "Ye Yun, I see disillusionment. Lei Guangdun is more suitable for you." LV Qianqiu''s voice rings in Ye Yun''s ear. Ye Yun frowned slightly and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lu, why do you see it?" "I''ve heard from the master that you understand the spirit of thunder and practice thunder cloud electric lightsaber. With the double cultivation of Qi refining state, you can almost be proud of the whole Qi refining state. Do you choose this Phoenix wing to fly in the sky LV Qianqiu smiles and looks at Ye Yun''s eyes. Ye Yun was stunned and looked at LV Qianqiu and asked, "who is the master in elder martial brother''s mouth? How can you know that I have cultivated the spirit of thunder and become a thunder cloud electric lightsaber? " "Your master is my master!" LV Qianqiu looked at him with a funny smile in his eyes. Lu Qianqiu is Su Hao''s disciple! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Ye Yunleng was on the spot. Of course, he did not expect that the young man in his twenties would be su Hao''s disciple. Su Hao has nine disciples in total. With Ye Yun as his registered disciple, he has finally gathered together the top ten disciples to practice the ten killing array. However, ye Yun did not expect to meet one of the nine elder martial brothers on such an occasion because he still had enough understanding of the realm and had just arrived at wuyingfeng. "See you, elder martial brother!" Ye Yun clasped his fist and saluted slightly. "You''re welcome. The master mentioned the younger martial brother a few days ago, saying that his future is limitless. I''m afraid his future accomplishments are the strongest among the ten of us. As soon as I saw it today, it was as rumored that the double cultivation of Qi refining realm made me feel that I had such powerful real Qi. If my elder martial brother had not made a slight breakthrough a few months ago, I''m afraid it might not be your opponent. " Lu Qianqiu laughed and patted Ye Yun on the shoulder. "I haven''t had a chance to meet my elder martial brothers for a long time. Today, I can''t see any clue of his accomplishments. It seems that I have broken through to the realm of building foundation." Ye Yun smiles, not humble or arrogant. Lu Qianqiu''s eyes twinkled with admiration and nodded his head with admiration: "brother Wei also succeeded in building the foundation six months ago, and then he was promoted to Zhuji Erzhong two months ago. The younger martial brother really has good eyesight." LV Qianqiu can become one of Su Hao''s top ten disciples. His cultivation is naturally extraordinary, and his talent is also excellent. His double level of building foundation environment is not ordinary. His real strength should be upgraded by at least one level. Ye Yun said with a smile: "elder martial brother''s absurd praise, by the way, this disillusionment Lei Guangdun is really suitable for me, but I think the information is a little incomplete." Lu Qianqiu''s eyes brightened and nodded: "it seems that what the master said is really good. Younger martial brother, you can see the essence of things when you see things. Sometimes you look a little arrogant, but you are so careful that you can find that the disillusionment of Lei Guangdun is not complete. It''s true that this disillusionment, Lei Guangdun, is a remnant. There seems to be a lack of the cultivation method in the last paragraph. " "What will happen?" Ye Yun frowned and asked in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect the cultivation. It''s just that when you practice to a high level, the so-called method of incarnating thunder can''t be used. What''s more, it seems to me that this incarnation of thunder is exaggeration. If this skill is really like this, how can it be exiled to tianjianzong? " Lu Qianqiu said with a smile. Ye Yun nods, this is really good. Incarnation of thunder is not a simple magic power. Thunder has always been revered by people, but it is the power of punishment. If you can incarnate the real thunder, what level of skill will it be? Even the remnant can not be the level of six grades. "Younger martial brother, do you know that the state of Jin is just a tiny place, not the center of the mainland. Besides the state of Jin, there are countless countries and empires that have dominated the world for thousands of years. Among those empires, Tianjian sect is like a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning. One day, I will go out of the state of Jin and go to the country that has dominated the world for thousands of years and have a taste of the real world. " Lu Qianqiu suddenly sighed, and then his voice was full of hope. Ye Yun nodded slightly and said, "I have heard of some of them. It seems that there is a super Empire outside the state of Jin, called the great Qin Empire. There are numerous large gates and there are also monks in Jindan territory." LV Qianqiu looked at him curiously and said, "I can''t believe that my younger martial brother still knows the existence of the Qin Empire. It''s true. Tianjian sect seems to exist in the state of Jin, but it''s just a small sect in the Qin Empire. " Ye Yun can''t tell Lu Qianqiu that the tianjianzong, a thousand years ago, caused a great disturbance in the Qin Empire, and even wanted to overthrow the moon god palace, one of the eight sects. However, the tianjianzong had a civil strife, which was destroyed by the Yueshen palace and other places. Only the descendants of the tianjianzong in the state of Jin fled back. Since then, the news was blocked and the tianjianzong was annihilated in the long river of history. "Younger martial brother, practice well. When you have a breakthrough in your cultivation, I''m afraid that you will not be your opponent. After a while, I''ll introduce you to the other brothers. " Lu Qianqiu said with a smile. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "it''s just like this. I want to talk to the master about it. I want to get to know all the senior brothers." "By the way, brother Wei ranks fifth among the top ten disciples. You call me five elder martial brothers." Lu Qianqiu nodded. Ye Yun made a salute and said, "I''ve met five senior brothers!" LV Qianqiu waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, younger martial brother. Our brother has a very good relationship in weekdays. We have the same temperament and there is no conflict. You will know that you are just like your brother. Don''t be too restrained. By the way, your Third Elder martial brother is straight-minded and has a bad temper. If you see him in the future, be careful. " Ye Yun said, "remember." "Well, have you finished your selection? Decide to fly in the sky with Phoenix wings or disillusioned thunder light Lu Qianqiu said, looking at this row of light balls. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "since elder martial brother recommended me, I have the spirit of thunder spirit. Naturally, I didn''t give up the reason of disillusionment and Lei Guangdun. As for the lack of the last practice, it''s OK for me to find a way to make up for it in the future.""That''s right, that''s right. After the selection, you can leave first. Today, it''s my turn to take turns for my brother. I want to check and sort out the skills of the first level. " Lu Qianqiu nodded and looked around. Ye Yun was stunned and asked, "I heard that after the foundation was built successfully, zongmen would arrange some affairs to do it. Why?" LV Qianqiu looked at him and said, "I can''t believe that my younger martial brother knows this. It''s like this. Only when the disciples achieve the goal of building the foundation, the sect will attach great importance to the cultivation. So they will slowly arrange various kinds of religious affairs to familiarize you with them, so that you can take charge of them in the future. " Ye Yun let out a cry. It turns out that, in this way, the status of the disciples of zhujijing is very high in tianjianzong, and the number of disciples will not be too small. After all, although tianjianzong is not much compared with those major gates in the Qin Empire, it is the first sect in the state of Jin. There are various kinds of mountain hall entrances everywhere, and the disciples who need to sit down are not In the minority. Ye Yun didn''t say anything more. He broke the seal on the light ball of disillusioned Lei Guangdun, then said goodbye to LV Qianqiu and walked out of the fourth layer. "Selected?" At the gate of the Tibetan Pavilion, the young disciple is still reading. When ye Yun puts the disillusioned Lei Guangdun in front of him, he suddenly wakes up. "Please register, elder martial brother." Ye Yun said with a smile. The young disciple nodded, then raised his hand to play a light and shadow, fell on the disillusioned Lei Guangdun, and then stretched out his hand and said, "give me the identity card. Other things are not important. Contribution must be deducted." Ye Yun was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, this young disciple who looks like a bookworm still has a little funny talent. When it comes to the serious appearance of contribution, it makes people laugh. After deducting 5000 contributions, the young disciple raised his head and said, "you can''t take the six level skills and immortal skills back to understand. You can only practice in the secret room of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. If you can remember and find the cultivation method in two days, you will be successful. Otherwise, the cultivation method will automatically disappear in your mind. Don''t want to use paper and pen or other methods to record it. At the beginning, the golden elixir used his spirit to print and engrave the six point skill, and the spirit was transmitted. Success in cultivation is success, and it will disappear without trace. " Ye Yun was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the skills of these six kinds of skills would be so exquisite. If you choose an unsuitable skill, if you don''t succeed in practicing in two days, will this total of 6000 contributions be wasted? "Therefore, only disciples can enter the sixth level The young disciple seemed to see the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart and said with a smile. Ye Yungong arched his hand, and his eyes fell on the disillusioned thunder light dun. He only saw that the body method which was originally a light ball turned into a jade slip, crystal clear and emitting a faint halo. "Turn left ahead, fourth chamber of secrets." The young disciple pointed to the corridor behind him and said faintly. Then he picked up the book in his hand and read it carefully, ignoring Ye Yun any more. Ye Yun took the jade slips in his hand and took a look at the young disciple. He found that he could not see through the cultivation of the young disciple. He was stunned. It seems that this young disciple also exists in zhujijing. Can such a young disciple in Wuying peak be one of Su Hao''s top ten disciples? However, since the young disciples knew that ye Yun was su Hao''s disciple but did not take the initiative to identify himself, ye Yun naturally would not take the initiative to ask. He took the jade slips and went through the corridor. After turning left, he saw an arch. Across the arch, a row of secret rooms appeared in the sight of Ye Yun. There were eight secret rooms. From one to eight, ye Yun went to the chamber with four characters. On the flat stone gate, there is a rectangular depression with a row of small characters written beside it. 500 contributions per day. Ye Yun almost a mouthful of blood spurted out. Where is this Tibetan pavilion? It''s just that you need expensive contribution to select skills. The secret room of cultivation actually needs 500 contribution degrees a day. If you didn''t sell blood flame starlight grass in the trading market, where could ye Yun come from? Although in the heart of criticism, ye Yun had to take out the identity card, and then deducted a thousand contributions. The stone door opened slowly, and the light was dim inside. Only a pearl the size of a bowl on the top gave out soft white light. Ye Yun enters and looks around. There is nothing in the chamber of secrets. There is only a square stone in the middle, which is smooth as a mirror. It must be the place for practicing and understanding. Ye Yun shakes his head. There is almost no difference between the secret room and the outer door, but he insists on collecting 500 contributions. It''s really black hearted. Ye Yun sits with his knees crossed. He takes out a pile of top-grade spirit stones and places them in front of him at will. Then he says that the jade slips are pasted on his forehead. When the true Qi is poured in, a wonderful message comes from the jade slips, which breaks open the eyebrows and goes straight into the mind. Ye Yun has never felt this magical feeling. There is an indescribable illusion about this message, which makes him feel that he is in a wonderful state, and then he only feels a boom in his mind. Then he saw the thunder all over the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Thunderbolt! Ye Yun only saw a piece of thunder, dense will occupy the whole world. Then, the thunder suddenly converged, turned into a ray of thunder, and shot towards the front. In a moment, it crossed thousands of miles, as if the space moved, and then arrived in an instant. Once the scene changed, there was a thunderbolt all over the sky again, and then the thunder stopped and turned into thunder light, which lasted for thousands of miles. Such a scene repeated millions of times, constantly appeared in Ye Yun''s mind. Ye Yun looked at it quietly, as if everything had disappeared. In his eyes, there was only thunder in his heart. Whew! Finally, the thunder completely dissipated, all of which restored calm, and ye Yun opened his eyes slowly. "Disillusioned with thunder, incarnated by thunder. It would be terrible if it could be repaired to this extent. " Even though ye Yun has seen the heart of immortals and Demons and experienced the secret experience of Chinese rhyme, he has a new understanding of the world in the place of kendo. However, this disillusionment thunder light still let him feel incomparably shocked. Imagine, when you can blink thousands of miles, what kind of opponent can hit you? Ye Yun''s mood was a little agitated. He sat quietly and closed his eyes. Countless thunder seemed to be in front of him. The thunder light disappeared between disillusionment. However, ye Yun did not succeed immediately. When I checked the disillusioned Lei Guangdun before, I got the information that the last one was the lack of cultivation method, and the rest was complete. However, when ye Yun began to practice, there was no way to practice in the jade slips, only the thunder in the sky and the light of disillusionment. Understanding! Disillusionment Lei Guangdun is not a skill that can be practiced step by step, but a magic power composed of divine thoughts. For practitioners, the most important thing is to understand. If you can understand the true meaning of the skill, you can succeed at one stroke. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, how talented you are, how abundant your cultivation resources are, you will not be able to cultivate successfully. Ye Yun sit quietly, he suddenly eyebrow slightly a pick, then hands in front of the body slowly turn up. Only the purple thunder between his fingers was seen surging and crackling. At the same time, the pile of top spirit stones in front of him seemed to be under the control of some mysterious force and slowly suspended in the air, PA! A few sound, this pile of top-grade spirit stone unexpectedly strange Qi Qi explosion, into a full of aura diffuse. Ye Yun was surprised to find that with the burst of aura, the chamber seems to have some changes. Inspired by the aura, he vaguely felt that every part of the chamber of secrets was erupting a kind of unprecedented fog, which was combined with the aura of Shangpin spirit stone to form a unique energy. This strange energy then turned into a long stream and penetrated into the leaf cloud. Ye Yun began to want to close the six senses, to completely close the pores, not to let this strange aura drill into the body. However, he unconsciously took a breath, but found that the whole head has become clear, unprecedented clarity. Ye Yun only feels as if there is the power of the laws of heaven hidden in this chamber. You can touch it gently. Ye Yun subconsciously stretched out his hand, but saw a flash of light in front of him, and then the vanishing disillusionment, Lei Guangdun, appeared again. The thunder is shining and disillusioned. Thunder light is actually a lot of slow, all the details are at a glance, all in front of Ye Yun unfolded. Ye Yun finally saw the practice process of disillusionment and Lei Guangdun, and the details of each step were engraved in the depth of his mind. "So it is!" Ye Yun is overjoyed, disillusioned, and Lei Guangdun is thus seen through by him. This is the case with this magical power. As long as you understand and see through, it will become extremely simple. As long as you run the spirit of thunder and practice several times, you can control it. The spirit of thunder is surging in the body and flowing along the meridians. Just two times later, you can see ye Yun standing up, and then with a smile between his eyebrows, his whole body lightning shining, electric snake crackling. He stepped out with one foot, and the whole person shot out like an electric light. The speed was incomparably fast across ten Zhang. Ye Yun did not pause, let the thunder shine on his body. He kept shuttling in the secret room. If someone came in, he would see that the No. 4 secret room was no longer as dark as before, but was bright and clear by lightning. Only see the thunder on Ye Yun''s body shining, shuttling back and forth in the chamber of secrets, with the speed varying from fast to slow, slowly becoming stable. All of a sudden, the thunder light converged, the electric snake dissipated, only to see ye Yun standing quietly in the center of the chamber of secrets, his mouth filled with a faint smile. "This disillusionment, Lei Guangdun, was finally practiced by me." Ye Yun is extremely excited, disillusioned, and Lei Guangdun is really extraordinary. His speed has been increased by more than ten times. Now, it is difficult for them to touch Ye Yun if they are faced with ordinary top disciples of Qi refining realm. After practicing disillusionment and Lei Guangdun, his confidence in Yang Hualong and others who may face him has been greatly improved. "As long as the realm is further advanced, I don''t need to worry about it. I will kill the scholar''s Academy directly." Ye Yun walks to the door of the chamber of secrets with a smile, and then he wants to fight up with genuine Qi.Suddenly, he remembered something. During his practice of disillusionment and thunder escape, at the moment when the top-grade spirit stones were broken, something seemed to be emitted from the No.4 secret chamber, which blended with the aura to form a strange energy, perhaps a kind of exotic aura. However, this heterologous aura is extremely effective. It can make ye Yun see the whole process of disillusionment and Lei Guangdun in an instant, and all the details are in sight and under control. "There is a secret in room four. I don''t know what it is. If only we could find it out." Ye Yun did not leave immediately, he went to a corner, gently groped on the stone wall. However, half an hour later, he gave up. With his current eyesight, he could not find any crack or small hole in the stone chamber. It seemed that the whole stone chamber was dug out with a large stone, and there was no gap in other places except the door. Ye Yun knew that this was impossible, because the stone wall was not ordinary rock, nor any kind of crystal stone he had seen or heard of. It was a kind of material that he had never seen. It would be too extravagant to use such a large piece of material to decorate the secret room of the Tibetan military Pavilion. Because ye Yun tried, the stone wall is not only without pores, but also hard to the extreme. Even if he wants to scrape a layer of powder on the stone wall with his current cultivation, he can''t do it. This shows how tough the stone wall is. The hardness is so high, the toughness is sufficient, and there is no crack. Such spar is absolutely rare, which is not the ordinary sect can possess. "What are the functions of these secret rooms? If it wasn''t for the fog that came out and merged with the aura, maybe I couldn''t see the whole process of disillusionment, let alone the details. " Ye Yun touched the door, his eyes narrowed slightly: "if other secret rooms are also hidden inside, the value of those rooms is immeasurable. It seems that we need to find a chance to enter one by one." Click! Ye Yun opens the door of No.4 secret room, raises his feet and goes out. The door behind him rumbles shut. Ye Yun looks back. The four characters on the top seem to have life. He looks at him. The light flashes several times, and finally he is dim. Ye Yun went to the table of the young disciple at the door and put the jade slips in his hand on the table. "Elder martial brother, I''ll hand in the jade slips." "Jade slips? What jade slips? " The young disciple still buried himself in the book and did not raise his head. Ye Yun''s face is helpless, this guy is obviously reading the brain some bad, unexpectedly even ye Yunlai to return the jade slips are forgotten. The young disciple finally raised his head, looked at Ye Yun for a while, and said, "Oh, it''s Ye Yun''s younger brother. I remember you took a jade slip and went to No.4 room to practice in the No.5 chamber. How about it? Did you succeed in the cultivation?" Ye Yun pushed the jade bamboo slips to the young disciple and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I''ve just learned a little." "Oh, yes, this disillusionment, Lei Guangdun, is really composed of divinity. It can only be understood but can''t be expressed in words. If you understand it, you can''t force it." The young disciple took the jade slips and nodded. "In that case, I''ll leave first." Ye Yun doesn''t want to deal with this nerd. Obviously, they can''t talk together. The young disciple stood up and said, "don''t worry, I have another word to tell you." Ye Yun a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what words?" "If you want to completely practice the disillusioned thunder light escape successfully, in addition to getting the last formula, you should also harden your body with thunder, so that your body can completely match with thunder. Otherwise, even if you practice complete skills, you can''t incarnate thunder." The young disciple said slowly. Ye Yun a Leng, looking at him way: "elder martial brother, you also practiced disillusionment thunder light Dun?" The young disciple shook his head and said, "I don''t understand the spirit of Lei Ling. How can I practice this immortal skill?" Ye Yun said curiously, "where did the elder martial brother know the secret of thunder quenching body?" "Oh The young disciple was stunned for a moment and said, "I read it from the book. I don''t know if it''s useful. I''ll tell you. If you don''t think it''s OK, then I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it." Ye Yun was a little excited at first. He thought that the young disciple had also practiced. How could he know that he said that he had read it from the book, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Ye Yun nodded his head and arched his hand and said, "thank you for your advice. Ye Yun keeps this in mind. I''ll see you later." Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the young disciple was obviously perfunctory, but he was disappointed. He waved his hand and sat down again. He did not know where to find a book and looked down. Ye Yun looked at him, sighed a little, and then walked out of the door. He was in a very good mood. After the disillusionment of Lei Guangdun, his strength increased at least twice. Now he has confidence in Shangyang Hualong. Because even if we can''t win the battle, it''s easy to retreat with the help of disillusionment and thunder light. "Disillusioned, Lei Guangdun, I''m really looking forward to how strong you will be in the end." Ye Yun looked at the winding down the mountain road, his mouth covered with a smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Shadowless peak, shadowless hall! The hall is luxurious, and the golden light shines in the light cloud. From afar, it looks like a fairyland. On the shadowless hall, Su Hao stands high and has bright eyes. "The once-a-three-year zongmen Dabi is coming. Are you all ready?" Su Hao''s voice was cold and asked. "This is related to the ranking of my shadowless peak. Naturally, I have been prepared. Individual group need not say more, with strength ranking, respective registration is. As for the two teams, the first group needs more than five years'' qualification as an internal disciple. Of course, it is led by Duanmu Longtai, but the list of the second group of new disciples has not been fully established. " An old man with gray hair said slowly. "I feel at ease when I do things. In the first group, you can report the name list you have drawn up. In the second group, new disciples can form a team with Ye Yun as the leader. " Su Hao said lightly. Tai Chang was stunned and frowned slightly: "with Ye Yun as the head? Although he is a disciple of the Lord Feng, his qualifications are still shallow. He can''t be ranked as a new disciple in three years. " Su Hao took a look at him and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Strength talks, selection is." Tai Chang was stunned and nodded his head and said: "this is also true. In any case, we still want to talk about our strength in the end. It is also the strength that we compare with each other. It is not empty talk on our lips." "So it is! Since old Tai has no objection, it''s settled. " Su Hao waved his hand. "Strictly abide by the gist of Feng." Tai Chang nodded back. Su Hao stood up, looked at the others and waved. In an instant, in addition to Tai Chang Lao, all people have withdrawn from the shadowless hall. "By the way, when does Xueer leave the customs?" Su Hao stood up and asked in a low voice. Tai Chang Laodao: "Yin snow these days will be able to pass, whether the success of no one knows." "Well, it''s necessary to talk to her about Xueer. You can find a chance, and Qingxuan and I will talk to her." Su Hao frowned and whispered. Tai Chang looked hesitant and pondered for a while, and said, "Xiao Hao, this matter doesn''t need to be too anxious. If you talk to Xueer now, can she not stand it?" Su Hao looked at him and sighed: "Uncle Tai, time is running out. I always feel that something big will happen this time. If I don''t make it clear to her, I''m afraid she will stay here." "Xiaohao, it''s not urgent. Xueer grew up around me from urination. I''ll find a suitable time to talk to her. You don''t have to worry. This time, it may not be so urgent. It may not be difficult to deal with it." Elder Tai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Su Hao nodded and said, "it''s the only way. Uncle Tai is bothering you." Tai Changlao smiles and waves his hand. One month later, zongmen Dabi! When the voice of Tai Zhengyun, the great elder of shadowless peak, appeared in the ears of all the disciples, the whole shadowless peak was boiling. "A month later? Isn''t it three months before the young disciples of tianjianzong have a competition? " "Don''t you hear me? It''s not a contest among young disciples, it''s a big match between the clans. According to the time, the big match should still have more than a year to go. Now it''s actually ahead of schedule. " "Why advance? I haven''t cultivated my magic skills yet. I was supposed to make people marvel and make a big splash in a year "Don''t boast about the strength of the four levels of Qi refining realm. This is my chance. Thirty years of hard training will finally come into play." "Thirty years of hard training? Elder martial brother, you''ve been an apprentice for more than 40 years, and you''ve been an inner disciple for more than 20 years. When you''re old, don''t pretend to be a young man. " "Fool, didn''t you hear the elder say that this is a big match of the clan, not a competition of young disciples? I''ve been dormant for 30 years, and I''m finally waiting for this opportunity. " Almost all of the disciples were talking about it, and the sudden arrival of the clan Dabi made them confused and excited. "Zongmen Dabi?" Ye Yun stood in front of the mission hall. Originally, he wanted to see if there was a level 9 mission and then a trainer, but he didn''t want to hear the voice of elder Tai coming from the sky. "Don''t you know, elder martial brother ye? Zongmen Dabi is the competition among the disciples of the whole sect. It is a grand gathering of our Tianjian sect. " Nie Yuanzheng''s voice sounded, he and Yin Haotian also came to the mission hall today to receive the task, but did not want to meet Ye Yun. "You idiot, don''t you know? He doubted why it would be held in a month. " Yin Haotian stood beside Nie Yuanzheng and snorted twice. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard that it''s only after three months that the young disciples of the sect compete. I can''t imagine that it will be a big contest in a month. This time it''s suddenly ahead of schedule. Something must have happened. " Ye Yun recalled that the selection of Huayun tomb on that day was just like this. Originally, the examination and competition of the disciples from other schools had been advanced many days. However, the elite who won in the end were sent to the secret collection of Huayun. Finally, only a few of the 100 people from tianzhufeng came back. Now the zongmen big match is held more than a year ahead of schedule. Is there any conspiracy in it? However, this kind of thing is not what ye Yun wants to consider now. Since the patriarchal clan''s big match is coming, I''m afraid that with his current cultivation, he will not have any chance to fight. Instead, it is a good time to observe the strength of other disciples. Especially Yang Hualong, Chen Tianyun and others."In addition to individual battles, there will also be team wars. The four peaks and the Tianshen peak, as well as the Presbyterian group, will send their disciples to fight. Team warfare is divided into adult group and youth group. It''s not necessary to say about the adult group, while the youth group is to promote the inner disciples within three years as the deadline. You are one of them, elder martial brother Ye. " He seems to know more about Dayin. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "youth group? Within three years of promotion to inner disciples? If it''s three years, maybe I really have a chance to fight. " "As a matter of fact, everyone can participate in the contest, just sign up. Each peak has 16 places. As long as you win in this peak, you can participate in the individual battle of zongmen Dabi. You can also sign up, elder martial brother Ye. " Yin Haotian nodded and said with a smile. Ye Yun said curiously, "how do you say the reward of this clan''s big match?" Yin Haotian suddenly looked forward to: "this is a big match of the clan, and the reward is naturally rich and incomparable. The top three in individual combat will receive a reward of 100000 contributions, and can be granted to enter the fourth floor of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion to select an immortal skill or skill. Most importantly, the champion of the youth group will be given a foundation pill and a top-notch spirit weapon. " "Zuki Dan?" Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, but he knew that it was the most important pill for the peak of Qi refining state to impact the building foundation environment. After taking it, the success rate doubled. As long as the luck was not too bad, the possibility of success was great. The best spirit weapons, not to mention, he has only seen the existence of top-grade spirit tools all the time. For example, his flame exploding cloud ring and ice soul lock soul are all top-quality spirit weapons. However, he is not clear about the quality of purple shadow sword. He feels that it should be above the top-grade spirit tools, maybe it is the category of the best spirit weapons. If he can have another excellent spirit weapon, his strength will be multiplied. For a while, ye Yun''s eyes shot a light of essence. Zhuji Dan is not of great use to him for the time being. However, the best spirit tools are really extremely precious. One of them is just like a tiger''s wings. "Brother ye, are you excited? I''m ready to sign up for the expedition. Why don''t you join us When Yin Haotian sees the light in Ye Yun''s eyes, he naturally knows that he has been moved. Ye Yun looked at him and nodded. "It''s just like this. The three of us are the iron triangle. When the time comes, we will be in the top three together and share rich rewards." Yin Haotian laughs again and again, and seems to be the champion. "Elder martial brother Yin, you have been a new disciple for more than three years." Nie Yuanzheng''s voice sounded faintly. Yin Haotian''s laughter stopped abruptly. The corners of his mouth twitched several times and said, "I forgot." Ye Yun looked at him funny and shook his head. Now that he knows the news and decides to participate, ye Yun goes to register. The first battle between him and Ming Siyi has been spread all over Wuying peak. Although it is only the double cultivation of Qi refining state, no one will think that his cultivation is low. It is humiliating to register for the war meeting, but it is a big headache. Once Ye Yun takes part, most of the disciples who have been introduced to the war for less than three years feel that there is no possibility of him winning. Shadowless peak, back mountain, courtyard! "Ye Yun, please see your master!" Ye Yun''s voice swings with the wind and spreads into the courtyard. "You''re here for dinner again." Ye Yun''s voice still reverberates in the air, only to see the courtyard door creak open, Su Ling jumped to rush over. Su Ling carried her hands behind her, her eyes narrowed and she looked at Ye Yun with a smile. Ye Yun raised his hand to rub the girl''s hair in a mess, and walked into the courtyard in the murmur of Su Ling. At the stone table in the courtyard, Su Hao is sitting safely. Shuiqingxuan is standing beside him, smiling at Ye Yun. "Yes, master, aunt Xuan." Ye Yun stepped forward and bowed. Su Hao said, "get up. You must have heard about the case of zongmen Dabi, so come here for this. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "it is." "This time, you can participate in individual and team war. However, although the individual war is also divided into adult and young groups, there are many powerful disciples in the youth group. Although your current cultivation is quite outstanding, there are definitely some disciples hiding their accomplishments in the opponent, waiting for this day to break out and become famous. " Su Hao said slowly. With a smile, ye Yun said, "since I have decided to participate, I will not underestimate the enemy. But what about the team war that the master said? " "Team war, your master has signed up for you, and the youth group of shadowless peak will be headed by you." Shuiqingxuan said with a smile. Ye yunyizheng, he came here to understand the selection of team war and some other issues, but he didn''t expect that Su Hao had arranged him into the youth group, headed by him. "However, the other three people may not be convinced. It''s up to you to solve this problem. If you can''t even solve this problem, you''d better not take part in the zongmen war." Su Hao picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then a fine awn burst out. "The disciple should live up to his master''s expectations." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Zongmen Dabi, not everyone can participate after signing up, but need to be selected. The number of people who can participate in each peak is 16, and individual and group warfare can overlap. Generally speaking, the group war is not selected, but designated by the leader of the peak and the elder. Only the individual war will be selected and 16 students will participate, which is also a way to reflect fairness. In the whole shadowless peak and the youth group, 128 people signed up for the individual battle. In the past three years, it seems that there are not a few people who have been promoted to the inner disciples. Moreover, the new students are still young and full of blood in their hearts. They all feel that they have the hope to enter the main competition of the clan Dabi through various selection. Ye Yun stood quietly outside the square of the trial hall. He was followed by two people, Nie Yuanzheng and Yin Haotian. Since ye Yun had taught them a lesson, they were respectful and did not avoid him every time they saw him. "Elder martial brother Yin, you are in the adult group. Elder martial brother ye and I are in the youth group. We are not together." Nie Yuanzheng looked at Yin Haotian and said with a smile. Yin Haotian frowned slightly and had a bitter smile on his face. Although he said that he was fierce, he had a clear understanding of his cultivation. In the youth group, there might be a World War I. in the adult group, it was entirely up to luck. It was almost impossible for him to enter the top 16. "Try it. Maybe I''ll be in the top 16. As long as I get into the zongmen Dabi, I''ll get rich rewards." Yin Haotian said helplessly. "That''s easy. As long as the luck is not so bad, I think there is still a chance." Nie Yuanzheng said with a smile. "You have a chance to fart. Do you think these guys in the youth group will be easy to mess with this time? It''s said that there are many seven levels of Qi refining, and many more of six levels. What are your accomplishments now? " Yin Haotian rolled his eyes and glared at him. Nie Yuanzheng immediately looked bitter and said, "I said it. You should be lucky." "Do you think your accomplishments are the same as those of elder martial brother ye? Ming Siyi can also play at will. " Yin Haotian continued to curse. "Well, let''s cheer for elder martial brother Ye." Nie Yuanzheng touched his nose, and in a flash, he looked indifferent. In fact, he did not expect to be able to enter the final 16 strong, and he had a very clear understanding of his own strength. This time he attended mainly to see how his accomplishments were. Ye Yun looks at the two people taunting each other, but he can''t help feeling. In the past, Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG are beside him. They are quite different in character. One is calm and steady, and occasionally a little impulsive. The other is arrogant and arrogant, but occasionally timid. I don''t know to what extent these two guys have practiced with the black and white elder brothers. Will they take part in this competition? Ye Yun looked around, looked for a long time also did not see the two figures, can not help shaking his head, it seems that will not participate. "Ye Yun." A familiar voice suddenly came from the crowd behind. Ye Yun turns her head and looks around, but she sees Su Ling bouncing over. There are two people behind her, smiling. One of them is Lu Qianqiu, who is seen in the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. Ye Yun meets him with a smile, and then catches Su Ling who comes over and hugs LV Qianqiu and another disciple. "I''ve met two senior brothers!" Lu Qianqiu nodded, smiling, and another disciple nodded. "Why, little leaf, have you seen them? How do you know they are senior brothers Su Ling asked curiously. "I''ve just been promoted to be a disciple of inner school. When I look up, I''m all my senior brothers." Ye Yun said jokingly. "It makes sense. By the way, you should call me elder martial sister in the future, and I will be an apprentice earlier than you." Su Ling hummed twice. "That''s not good. I''m a master''s disciple, but you''re not." Ye Yun shrugged. Su Ling jumped up and said, "why not? Who said I''m not my father''s disciple? I was taught by him. " Ye Yun said with a smile, "then I ask you, how many disciples does the master have?" Su Ling tilted his head and hesitated for a while, and said, "naturally, you are the top ten disciples. You are at the end of the row. The smallest is the smallest." Ye Yun touched his nose and said, "are you one of the ten disciples?" Su Ling a Leng, subconsciously replied: "No Ye Yun laughed and said, "well, since you are not the master''s disciple, how can you be my elder martial sister? But now you can go back to ask for the master and accept him as a close disciple. Later, we will call you old eleven or younger martial sister. You can choose by yourself, OK? " Su Ling yelled and hammered Ye Yun two fists. "OK, OK. I won''t joke with you, so that the two elder martial brothers will laugh at you. I''ve met elder martial brother Qianqiu in the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. I haven''t met this elder martial brother yet. I don''t know who it is. " Ye Yun pulls Su Ling, then looks at LV Qianqiu and asks. "Eight younger martial brother, introduce yourself." LV Qianqiu looked at the disciple and said with a smile. The man nodded, looked at Ye Yun, and said, "younger martial brother, my name is Jiang Qianfan. My name is Jiang Qianfan. My master''s position is No. 8. His accomplishments have just broken through to Zhuji, which is far from the fifth elder martial brother." Ye Yun bowed and saluted: "Ye Yun has met five senior brothers."LV Qianqiu took a step forward, patted Ye Yun on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, this time you will be able to compete with you in the shadowless peak. You can enter the top 16. However, the master has a request, let me come. " "What are the requirements?" Ye Yun was stunned. "Master asked you to win the first prize." Lu Qianqiu said with a smile. "It''s natural. Even if the master doesn''t say so, I plan to." Ye Yun frowned slightly, and he was curious why Su Hao asked LV Qianqiu to come and tell him. "The master said that he wanted you to suppress cultivation and not to win the first place when you showed your real strength." Lu Qianqiu said slowly. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, pondered for a while, way: "retain strength?" "Yes, this big match is different from the past. If we show our strength in advance, it may cause trouble. By the way, the master asked me to tell you that the last big match of the clan is likely to live or die. " LV Qianqiu''s voice lowered and said in Ye Yun''s ear. Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed: "no matter life or death? The purpose of zongmen Dabi is to select the elite. It seems that something important will happen, regardless of life or death. " Ye Yun clearly remembers that when he was in tianzhufeng, when he selected his disciples to participate in the sect trial, he also said that regardless of life or death. However, on that day, everyone''s accomplishments were low and their strength was poor. It was still difficult to achieve the goal of regardless of life or death before the opponent admitted defeat. Therefore, few people died during the competition, and almost all the troops were destroyed in the secret collection of Huayun. "That''s not what we can know. In short, you should hide your accomplishments as much as possible, and don''t be seen through. By the way, the disillusioned thunder light Dun had better not display it, and keep it for later use. " Lu Qianqiu''s voice is very low. I don''t know why he doesn''t need to transmit. Ye Yun nods. Since he wants to hide his accomplishments, it''s like a natural sword, thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the third type of extermination God thunder. It''s better not to use them. He believed that even if he didn''t use it, it would be easy for him to win the first prize in the youth group of wuyingfeng. After all, those disciples at the peak of Qi refining realm had been promoted to inner disciples for more than three years. The 128 disciples were divided into eight groups, with 16 members in each group. If the last two students were determined, they would be promoted to the top 16 and be qualified for the big match of the sect. Such a grouping gives many disciples with lower accomplishments a chance to avoid those with strong abilities. The strong disciples may be divided into the same group and become the death group. One hundred and twenty-eight people were randomly disrupted and randomly selected. Soon, ye Yun saw that the eight groups of people were drawn out. He was in the third group, but he saw a familiar name in the list. Duan CHENFENG! "Duan CHENFENG? Is this kid in? " Ye Yun was stunned and could not help rubbing his eyes. If Duan CHENFENG was present, he would have roared several times with this guy''s character, and then rushed to meet him. Is it the same name? However, the youth group signed up for 128 people. Duan CHENFENG is not the name of a rotten street. The possibility of the same name is very small. At this time, a figure suddenly darted out from the side, and then hit the back of Ye Yun''s head. Ye Yun frowned slightly and then stretched out. He stepped slightly to the side, raised his right hand and drew a micro arc behind him, which just stopped the blow. Ye Yun only felt that there was great power in this fist. If his accomplishments and realm were generally of Qi refining state, it would have broken him to pieces. "Elder martial brother Duan, your strength has increased." Ye Yun suddenly turns around and grabs a fist in his palm. Only saw a disciple facing Ye Yun, his right hand was caught, the corner of his mouth slightly twitch. "Grandma, ye Yun, how do you practice? Actually, the cultivation has been promoted again. " The visitor is not Duan CHENFENG and who he is. Just after the group list appears, he punches him and wants to attack Ye Yun, but he never wants to be caught by Ye Yun. His strength is beyond his expectation. "Brother Duan, why are you here? Didn''t you practice with the black and white couple? " Su Ling saw the appearance of Duan CHENFENG, which was also a great joy. Duan CHENFENG took back his right fist and said with a bitter face: "I have seen you for a long time, and I have been hiding. I want to surprise him when ye Yun is unprepared. I know it is a fright." "Well, don''t show off your skilful skills here." Su Ling covered her mouth and said with a smile. "How did you come to the competition?" Ye Yun looked at him and asked with a smile. "I don''t want to come either. It''s the old man who forced me to come. He said that I would not have a breakthrough in my cultivation for the time being. I might as well have some experience and practice, and maybe I can break through the six levels of Qi refining state at one stroke." Duan CHENFENG frowned. "Five levels of gas refining? You made a quick breakthrough Ye Yun is stunned. He remembers that when Duan CHENFENG was taken away by the black and white elder brothers, his accomplishments were only the second peak of the Qi refining realm. Unexpectedly, in just two months'' time, he actually reached the five peaks of the Qi refining realm. This speed is incredible. "What''s so fast? Xiao Yuzi is quick. He has already reached the sixth level of gas refining." Duan CHENFENG said with a bitter face.Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, eyes full of surprise. Yu Minghong''s talent is no problem, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. He was already six levels of the gas refining realm. It seems that the black and white two old men are really powerful. "So it seems that once the three brothers are reunited, the pattern of the shadowless peak will be changed." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth showed a trace of smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 The competition between the adult group and the youth group was not together, and the youth group took the lead. Only to see the nuota square, out of thin air appeared 16 high platforms, each of which is three feet high, about ten feet in diameter, flashing light. In the air, a gray haired old man appeared with a rough looking wooden crutch in his hand. "Little guys, this competition is up to now. You can''t kill people. If you want to be cruel, you can kill people well when you come to zongmen Dabi. " The old man''s voice is not a bit serious, but a bit of a joke. Naturally, the disciples heard the meaning and burst into laughter. "Well, I think you are impatient to wait. Come on stage." The old man turned slightly and said, "the little guy in the trial hall will be handed over to you." Even seeing a blue figure passing by, the middle-aged man bowed to the old man with respect in his voice: "Mr. Tai, you''re joking. It''s a great honor for you to preside over the competition of the youth group this time." Tai Chang Lao? There was silence under the stage, and then there was an uproar. Who is Tai Chang always? He is the only elder of Wuying peak. He has been a true disciple of Tianjian sect 50 years ago. His cultivation has broken through to the realm of building foundation. I don''t know why, but he stayed in wuyingfeng all the time and assisted the two peak masters. Although his position is below Su Hao, he is strictly speaking Su Hao''s elder. Such an old man is almost legendary in the shadowless peak. Most of his disciples have never seen him, but he will appear in the youth group''s competition and make opening remarks. "Take part in Tai Chang Lao!" Hundreds of disciples saluted in unison and their voices were neat. For the old man Tai Chang, as long as he enters the inner gate of shadowless peak for a little longer, he will pay homage to him. In the past 50 years, Tai Changlao gave up all opportunities and tried his best to stay in the shadowless peak and guard it. In his eyes, wuyingfeng is home. Every disciple of wuyingfeng is his descendants. For each disciple, he is pleasant and considerate for his disciples as much as possible. In the struggle for the four peaks, he almost exhausted all his efforts for wuyingfeng to ensure that it would not be interfered and oppressed by the other three peaks. Especially when Su Hao just became the leader of the peak, all kinds of pressure came in one after another. If he had not fought with Su Hao side by side, he would not have been in the current situation. Therefore, the respect of Tai Changlao in Wuying peak is more than that of Su haolai. "Well, the little ones are free. Remember, every disciple of wuyingfeng is a brother and a sister. When we have conflicts at home, it''s also our family''s fighting. Don''t be too cruel. We should stay on the line. As for participating in the zongmen big match, then the opponent is not my shadowless peak person, so you don''t need to keep your hand. " Tai Chang old smile, wave, and then slowly walk down from the air, as if there is an invisible ladder under his feet. When his figure disappeared in the trial hall, hundreds of disciples on the field straightened up and looked at the direction of Tai Changlao''s disappearance. The respect in his eyes slowly faded, and expectations and enthusiasm surged up. "I''ll go first." Duan CHENFENG jumped on the platform, and then cried out: "brothers and sisters of the third group, come up and die." Tai Chang had just finished saying that he wanted to make a harmonious blind date, Duan CHENFENG cried out to me to die, and he didn''t give me face. In a flash, countless eyes with fierce killing intention straight from. "I''m used to it. I''m sorry." Duan CHENFENG touched his nose and said with a smile. "I''ll fight you." After hearing a roar, a disciple jumped onto the platform. "The five levels of Qi refining state are good accomplishments, but you are not my opponent. You''d better go down." Duan CHENFENG swept his eyes, squinting and laughing. The disciple, dressed in white, looked ordinary, with anger flashing in his eyes and staring at Duan CHENFENG fiercely. "You''re just five levels of the Qi refining realm. You dare to speak out, you don''t know what to do." The disciple in white drank furiously and pointed to Duan CHENFENG and said, "you name yourself. Today I''ll teach you to be humble." Duan CHENFENG eyebrows slightly pick, way: "you say this is good, then I will not under heavy hand, my name is Duan CHENFENG, you will lose can want to remember." The disciple in white was stunned and angry. His body shape was flashing. A flash of light shot from his fingers. He condensed into a long sword and chopped at Duan CHENFENG. The power contained in this sword is already extraordinary. If ye Yun didn''t get promoted to the second level of Qi refining realm and resisted this move, I''m afraid it would still hurt a little. But Duan CHENFENG didn''t care. He squinted and carried his hands. When the lightsaber was cut in front of him, his right hand suddenly appeared in front of him and played against the lightsaber. Ding! The sound of gold and iron sounds clear and sweet. I only saw that the lightsaber suddenly broke and turned into several sections, and then it completely turned into light and shadow and dissipated. Duan CHENFENG said with a smile: "OK, but I said you are not my opponent, or go down, I don''t want to hurt you."The disciple in white was so angry that he said, "today I lingxuan will not kill you, so I will end it by myself." Duan CHENFENG was stunned and said: "brother, don''t be angry. The elder just said that we should love each other and not fight each other. How can you not respect him at all?" Ling Xuan, a disciple in white, was stunned for a moment. He suddenly drew out two swords, flashing a bloody light, and instantly covered the whole arena. "Blood shadow crazy knife!" Only to see the blood flying all over the sky, covering the sky, people dare not look directly. In the blood light, the two swords pierced the chest of Duan CHENFENG like lightning. Duan CHENFENG''s eyebrows are slightly picked and his mouth is filled with a trace of anger. The boy is so ungrateful that he really kills people. No fancy! Only one punch. Duan CHENFENG made a fist, only to see that this blow would smash the bloody light all over the sky, and then the two swords would fly away, and then the remaining strength would not be reduced and fell on lingxuan''s chest. Lingxuan only felt a tremendous force to lift his whole body upside down. He could not lift his whole body, but fell directly from the challenge arena. He tried to struggle to turn to the ground, but he couldn''t move. When his back fell heavily on the ground, he barely got up and was very embarrassed. "You..." Ling Xuan points to Duan CHENFENG on the challenge arena, and is shocked. Just now, the power of this blow was so powerful that it hit him heavily on his chest. He would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. However, he found that the circulation of genuine Qi in his body did not stop at all, and there was no injury at all. For a moment, he knew that Duan CHENFENG''s words were true. There was a big gap in strength between them. He was not Duan CHENFENG''s opponent. Lingxuan deep breath, full of anger and unwilling to retreat, to Duan Chen Feng line a gift. "Thank you for your kindness. Lingxuan has remembered it." After that, he turned around and left, without stopping. Lingxuan has a clearer understanding of his accomplishments. He knows that Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun are there, and it is impossible to win the first two places in any case. "Well, the boy is a bachelor, and he knows himself very well." Duan CHENFENG looks at lingxuan''s back from the challenge arena, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes. "There are brothers and sisters come up to die, oh, no, no, come up and have a fight." Duan CHENFENG yelled. The third group of disciples looked at each other, but none of them jumped onto the platform. Then their eyes fell on Ye Yun. They have heard of Ye Yun''s strength. It is easy to defeat Ming Siyi and draw with Murong. They are sad to find that with these two guys, how can they compete for the top two? Ye Yun smiles and falls on the platform. "Elder martial brother Duan, it seems that they don''t want to come up and instruct you. How about me?" Duan CHENFENG a Leng, the smile on his face suddenly became bitter, and said, "you boy, what''s the fun? Let me shout twice more to have fun." Ye Yun said with a smile: "your cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. I''d like to see your strongest strength. Don''t reserve anything and do your best." Duan CHENFENG frowned and said, "Ye Yun, do you really want to start with me?" Ye Yun nodded, the corners of his mouth moved: "I want to see if I seal half the strength, can resist your attack." The sound of Ye Yun, like a mosquito, only fell into Duan CHENFENG''s ear. Duan CHENFENG was stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched. He said in an incredible voice: "half seal? You look down on me too much. " Ye Yun also said: "I have my own sense of propriety. This time, the big ratio of the clan is different from that in the past. Maybe something big will happen. I need to hide my accomplishments. You should take the first place in this group." Duan CHENFENG has never been a stupid person. Hearing the words, he has already understood what ye Yun said. "Well, since Ye Yun is up, let me show you." Duan CHENFENG roared with laughter. Before the laughter fell, he was transformed into a shadow. In an instant, he passed the distance between them, and his huge fist appeared in the front door of Ye Yun. He said that he would fight without any hesitation. He immediately launched a sneak attack and wanted to get the first chance. Ye Yun had long predicted that he would have such a move. With a smile on his face, his hands drew a half arc in front of his chest, and his soft light blocked Duan CHENFENG''s fist. Duan CHENFENG''s fist is out with all his strength. If this fist falls on Ling Xuan''s body just now, he is afraid that he will die in an instant, without any suspense. However, his fist fell in the half arc drawn by Ye Yun, but he found that it was like a bullock entering the sea without half an answer. It was like hitting cotton with no effort at all. In an instant, the power is exhausted, and the punch has no more half damage. Duan CHENFENG suddenly retreats, on the surface in addition to surprise and depression. This is the most powerful blow that he doesn''t use the spirit weapon. It''s actually blocked by Ye Yun so easily. Moreover, this hateful guy said that he used half his strength. How can half the power be so strong? What kind of Freak is this kid? His strength is growing so fast. Ye Yun frowned slightly. Duan CHENFENG''s fist didn''t make him feel any pressure. Even if he only used 50% of his strength, he didn''t get any harm.In this way, he still does not have a clear understanding of his own strength. It is better to have accomplishments to reach the peak of Qi refining state, or even to build a base environment to let him feel it. In this way, he can gradually expand his strength in the final clan competition. "Thank you for your kindness. I lost this game." Ye Yun smiles and jumps off the ring. Under the stage, all the disciples were in an uproar, and their faces were full of amazement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Give up? Did ye Yun admit defeat? How could that be possible? Ye Yun''s strength is known to all. It is said that he was able to draw with Murong without trace. However, many people have seen Ye Yun''s fleeing Ming Siyi, which is not half false. What kind of strength does mingsiyi have? His cultivation reached the peak of Qi refining state a few years ago, and he was also one of the few disciples of shadowless peak who could break through to build the foundation state, but he was easily defeated by Ye Yun. Once upon a time, we can see what kind of strength Ye Yun has reached. However, ye Yun would admit defeat directly to a disciple of the five levels of Qi refining realm. This is completely credible. "Black curtain, it''s intentional." "Yes, ye Yun did it on purpose. This is the selection of zongmen Dabi. How sacred it is to cheat." "I hope elder Tai can preside over justice and confiscate their achievements." "Not bad, otherwise, if everyone is like this, is there still half a fair saying?" For a moment, the crowd was excited and complaining. Duan CHENFENG looked at the disciples coldly and said with a sneer: "if you don''t accept it, even if you don''t accept it, there are my brothers in this group. You rotten sweet potato and rotten bird eggs also want to turn over. It''s just a dream." "It''s not fair. You''re breaking the rules." A disciple of the same group fought hard. Duan CHENFENG sneered: "anyway, we are a group, then you come up, if even I can''t beat, don''t creak askew, listen to the upset." "I''m not your opponent. It''s not fair. You''ve broken the rules." The disciples of the same group blushed and yelled angrily. "Which rule did we break? Does the rule say that I can fight if I want to, but I can''t even admit defeat if I don''t want to? " Duan CHENFENG hands crossed in the chest, a face of irony. There is no such rule for Yizhi, a disciple of the same group. In the competition, the only way is not to hurt the assassin, to take into account the friendship of the same school, and to exert the strength as much as possible. However, he did not say that he could not admit defeat, nor did he say that he must try his best to defeat every opponent. "Gee, do you want to fight? I''ll take only one arm from you for the sake of brotherhood Duan CHENFENG laughs. In a daze, the disciple immediately stepped back a few steps, shaking his hands in disorder, and his face turned red. "Who else? It''s so lonely. It''s so cold at the top. " Duan CHENFENG carried his hands on his back, his face showed a pair of eyes looking around, no rival loneliness. "I''ll do it!" Suddenly, a disciple in the crowd jumped up and fell towards the challenge arena. As soon as the disciple in blue clothes landed, he pointed to Duan CHENFENG and said, "I''m not your opponent. If I don''t fight with you, I''ll fight ye Yun for the second place." Duan CHENFENG a Leng, feel that he is not listening to the wrong, or appeared to hear, in front of this guy said what? Don''t fight with me, want to fight with Ye Yun? "Grandma, you dare to challenge Ye Yun on your strength. I don''t know whether to live or die. I''ll send you down." Duan CHENFENG eyebrows slightly pick, voice with anger. "Ye Yun, you are not a woman. Why do you hide behind a man and dare not come out and fight with me?" Seeing Duan CHENFENG angry, the disciple turned and pointed to Ye Yun under the stage and cried out. Ye Yun was sweating and speechless. How absent-minded this guy is, he even calls his name to challenge himself. I don''t know if this is to seek death? However, since he was directly provoked by naming people in the arena, he naturally could not shrink back. "Well, elder martial brother Duan, go down first. I''ll have a discussion with this elder martial brother." Ye Yun shook his head, slightly shaking his body, then disappeared in the air, and then appeared in the arena. In this flash, he unconsciously used a magic power of disillusionment and lightning escape, as if he had come directly to the challenge arena. In an instant, a few of the disciples who were watching brightened their eyes. On the stage, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows slightly pick, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and expanded, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "My name is Chen Zhiping. I have achieved six levels of Qi refining. I will fight you today." The green shirt disciple looked at Ye Yun and exclaimed. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother Chen''s strength is really extraordinary. Since you want to point me out, let''s go." Chen Zhiping also nodded and said: "since you know my strength is extraordinary, and you want my advice, naturally, it''s you who take the initiative first. I''ll see how many flaws exist in your attack method. Don''t worry, I won''t beat you soon. I will give you some advice. " Chen Zhiping was elated when he heard Ye Yun''s words like this. He felt that ye Yun should be afraid. His strength could not be as good as the rumored one. He could draw with Murong traceless and defeat mingsiyi, the peak of Qi refining state. After all, he can clearly feel the state of Ye Yun and the state of Qi refining. It is extremely difficult for him to become an inner disciple. How can he be compared with Murong traceless? As for many disciples, seeing him beat Ming Siyi, they were afraid that he had passed ten, and after ten passed a hundred, they changed their taste. Ye Yun is completely speechless. The guy in front of him seems to have a brain problem, which is not very easy to use."Well, I''ll try my best to give you some advice." Ye Yun sighed and hit a fist without surprise. This fist seems to have no half the strength and the speed is average, but it seems to be slow, solid and fast. In a flash, it reaches Chen Zhiping''s body. Chen Zhiping was shocked to see the fist coming so quickly. However, when he felt that the power of the fist was almost weak, he couldn''t help smiling. He can clearly feel that the power of this fist should be about three levels of Qi refining state. Although it is beyond Ye Yun''s realm, if it is hit on him, it is no different from tickling. He also made a big stab and used 70% of his strength. He was afraid that ye Yun would not be able to resist it if he had more strength. He would be killed by one punch. The voice of old Tai Chang just fell. If ye Yun was really killed, would he not have given old Tai face. However, at the moment when the two fists collided, Chen Zhiping''s face completely changed. He felt a tremendous force that could hardly be described by words from ye Yun''s fist. The power of the blow was beyond his ability. If he was hit in the chest, his internal organs would be broken in an instant. "How could it be? Why is it so powerful? " Chen Zhiping was shocked, and he drank furiously. The true Qi in his body rushed out in an instant. He poured all the Qi into his right fist, trying to open Ye Yun''s fist. However, ye Yun''s fist is like an archaic sacred mountain, which he can''t shake at all. Even if all his true Qi is condensed into a fist, it is so small that he can''t even look up at the mountain. Click! Chen Zhiping felt the huge force rebound, and then his right arm snapped off, and then rolled back and hit him hard on his right shoulder. He flew straight up and fell from the ring. However, to his surprise, ye Yun broke his right arm, and then became extremely peaceful. He just sealed his whole body''s true Qi and fell freely. He looked a little embarrassed, but in fact, he didn''t receive serious injuries. "How could it be? Why is Ye Yun so powerful? Obviously, it''s just the double cultivation of Qi refining state. It''s impossible and absolutely impossible to make such a fist. " Chen Zhiping could not accept such an end, holding a broken right arm, whispered. Ye Yun also ignored him, standing on the challenge arena, his eyes slowly swept over the disciples and said, "the third group, Duan CHENFENG is the first, I''m the second. Do you have any objection?" In silence, not only did those disciples in the same group have no voice, but even the disciples who were watching did not speak. Ye Yun''s strength has shocked them. The most amazing thing about the fist just now is not that it has great power, but it is very peaceful after breaking off Chen Zhiping''s right arm and knocking him out of the arena. This shows that ye Yun''s control of genuine Qi has reached the state of receiving and sending from the heart and caring about the front line. Such control and understanding of true Qi are absolutely the peak of Qi refining realm. Hidden strength! Almost all the disciples got such a result. It seems that ye Yun''s cultivation is just the double cultivation of Qi refining state, which is absolutely false. His real strength should have reached the peak of Qi refining realm. I don''t know what secret method or the most precious treasure will hide his accomplishments. What a sinister thing! Hundreds of disciples looked at Ye Yun and the faint smile on his face, which made their vests cool. "It seems that there is no such thing. Ah, are we too arrogant?" Duan CHENFENG put his arm around Ye Yun''s shoulder and said with a smile. Ye Yun tiny smile, way: "who let us have strength." Duan CHENFENG a Leng, and then laughed: "this is the overbearing, right, who let us have strength." Two people burst out laughing in the arena, looking so arrogant and uninhibited. Many of the hundreds of disciples under the stage have a cold look in their eyes. They seem to be very dissatisfied with the two of Ye Yun''s Zhang mania. However, a few pairs of eyes flashed a bit of brilliance, I don''t know what to calculate. Ye Yun is willing to cooperate with Duan CHENFENG''s arrogance in the challenge arena. In fact, he only used less than 20% of his strength in the fight. At present, he can only exert 50% of his strength, so that he can hide his strength, so that he can explode and surprise in the future tianjianzong big match. However, he also had an idea to let those hidden potential opponents have the intention of belittling the enemy. He thought that this was Ye Yun''s disposition and that this was his real strength. Ye Yun laughed and did not idle. His eyes swept around him quickly, and he almost looked at the reactions of hundreds of disciples. Naturally, those vicious resentments were not put in his eyes. However, the eyes that flashed with brilliance fell into his eyes. I saw their faces clearly without any acquaintances. "The youth group, the adult group, is really superfluous. If only we could meet Yang Hualong in the zongmen big match!" Ye Yun stood with a negative hand, his eyes swept around, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 The competition of the youth group itself is not attractive, and there are not too many unexpected results. For example, ye Yun''s group has the appearance of a wonderful flower like Duan CHENFENG, while the other groups are almost regular and decide the victory or defeat. Soon there are 16 people. Zhang Chenguang, the first opponent in the top 16. In the third year of promotion, he reached the seventh level of Qi refining state. Although he was not promoted to the top, it was only one step away. "You are ye Yun." Zhang Chenguang''s voice was light, as if he had no feelings. "I am Ye Yun." Ye Yun a pair of very honest appearance, nod to reply a way. "This is the end of your road to tabby." Zhang Chenguang continued. "Oh, how do you know?" Ye Yun touched his nose. "Because you met me." Zhang Chenguang''s voice sounds cold and deadly. "I don''t know who you are." Ye Yuntou did not lift his head. He looked around as if he was looking for something. "A lot of people don''t know me, but I''ll see you later." "But I''m not interested in meeting you." "You''re a little arrogant." "It''s OK. There''s still a little bit of a gap to you." "Ye Yun, you still have the last chance to speak, because after that you will die." "Really? You have no idea what elder Tai said. Do you want to hurt the killer? " Ye Yun finally turned his head and looked at Zhang Chenguang. "You see, only when people really face death can they attach importance to it. Unfortunately, most people have no way to face death." Zhang Chenguang looks at Ye Yun, sighs and shakes his head. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick. "Have you finished? When you finish, you can see that the arena is almost finished. " "I''m just trying to persuade you not to be too arrogant. If you admit defeat now, you still have a chance to survive. Once I do, I''m afraid of it, because I can''t control the huge power." Zhang Chenguang said solemnly. "I''m so scared, but I don''t want to admit defeat. What do you say?" Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and laughed. "If you don''t want to admit defeat, you have to die. There is no other way." "I can give you another chance to leave quickly, before I change my mind." "Can I think about it?" Ye Yun asked jokingly. "Yes, but it''s only three rest Kung Fu. I''ll start counting now. If you haven''t decided after three breaths, I''ll do it." "One 2... " Ye Yun frown slightly, make a face of hesitation and unwilling. "Why don''t you count, elder martial brother Zhang?" "Two Two and a half... " Zhang Chenguang''s mouth slightly twitched, and then said: "I''m really persuading you not to lose your life for a moment''s gain and loss. You see, I easily enter the top 16, and the strength is really strong." "Elder martial brother Zhang, how to count after two and a half?" Ye Yun asked seriously. Zhang Chenguang sighed and said: "I can''t help it. It''s a pity that the registered disciple just received by the Lord of the peak will die and disappear in this world." "Elder martial brother Zhang, did you try to persuade you all the way from the group?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "No, there are still two guys as stubborn as you. They are as smelly and hard as the rocks in the pit. So I have to force my hand and be merciful as much as possible. But you know, once I do, I''m afraid because I can''t control my strength. Hello, I''m really serious. I''m giving you a way to live. Give up quickly. " Zhang Chenguang shook his head and said in a loud voice. Ye Yun shrugged and said, "but I really don''t want to admit defeat." Zhang Chenguang sighed, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and a white sword appeared in his palm. "You really don''t admit defeat?" "I really don''t admit defeat." They chattered on the stage for a long time, and the disciples who had been looking up to watch the battle could not help but shout and drink. "You two guys, fight or not." "If ye Yun doesn''t do it, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to fight for a while and a half." "Why? I think Zhang Chenguang is very loving. He is persuading Ye Yun to admit defeat and doesn''t want to kill him. " "Younger martial brother Chu and Zhang Chenguang are from the same school. They enter Tianjian sect together. Ask him." "Elder martial brother Zhang''s strength is really good. He has reached the seventh level of Qi refining state. However, I seldom see him. He seems to have said that he doesn''t like to fight and kill. It''s better to persuade his opponent to retreat. The so-called "attack the enemy and attack the mind." "What a mess. This morning light is a real treasure." "On stage, if you don''t fight again, you will admit defeat together. What do you think?" "Yes, that''s the best." After a group of disciples knew Zhang Chenguang, they began to make trouble. "Elder martial brother Zhang, you see everyone is calling for us to admit defeat together. What do you say?""I gave you a lot of time. Don''t force me to do it. Just give up." "Is there anything else I can do but admit defeat?" "There should be no more." "No, there''s another way." "What can I do?" "You give up!" Zhang Chenguang was stunned, and his face finally became dignified: "it seems that you really won''t admit defeat. Let''s let you see my real strength." "Then you don''t have to do it soon." Ye Yun finally has no patience. After playing with this guy for such a long time, other stations basically have to win or lose. "Well, you have a good look. My move is called a sword..." Ye Yun looked at him and found that Zhang Chenguang said this move was called a sword. After that, he raised the sword in his hand, and then he did not move at all. "A sword? A sword through the heart? A sword startles the sky? Or die with one sword? " "No, just a sword. Let me tell you the origin of this sword. " Zhang Chenguang shook his head, looked at the sword in his hand, and suddenly asked, "by the way, you really don''t admit defeat?" Ye Yun almost fell to the ground, feeling this guy to this moment is still using his persuasion flow ah. "I really don''t admit defeat, elder martial brother Zhang." "Oh, that doesn''t matter. You''re going to die later. I''ll tell you about the origin of this sword." "Stop! If you don''t, I''ll do it. " "Ye Yun, it''s not right for you to do this. Cultivating immortals is to cultivate mood, but to be calm to hostility. You suddenly upset your mood. Once you meet a strong opponent, you will fall into the downwind in an instant." Zhang Chenguang said seriously. Ye Yun a Leng, helpless way: "thank you for your advice." "You''re welcome. I''ll continue to tell you about the origin of this sword and its subtleties." Zhang Chenguang waved his hand, and then raised his jade white sword. Ye Yun is no longer in the mood to play with him. The purple shadow flashed in his hand and vibrated slightly. The purple light and shadow flowed like water waves. "Elder martial brother Zhang, I''ll show you my sword, too." As the voice fell, ye Yun stabbed out with a sword. The purple light and shadow covered the whole arena in an instant, and then suddenly converged into a bunch of thunder light, which was shot at Zhang Chenguang. "Well, young people are anxious." Zhang Chenguang shook his head and gently waved the jade white sword in his hand. The sword darted out and formed a barrier in front of him to block Ye Yun''s sword. Ye Yun''s cultivation is so good that he can see at a glance that this morning light is only the seven strength of Qi refining realm. For him now, he can defeat him with one sword. Purple thunder light suddenly stabbed the white barrier. According to Ye Yun''s idea, it should be broken in an instant, and then defeated Zhang Chenguang with a sword. However, ye Yun suddenly found that the white barrier offered by Zhang Chenguang was extremely strong. Even with the power of Ye Yun''s sword, he could not pierce it. Moreover, he felt that he had hit the sea, but his strength penetrated into the sea without half a response. "Why, it''s strange!" Ye Yun stopped his sword and stood up. "I said that you are not my opponent, quickly admit defeat and retreat, otherwise you will be miserable, because I am about to lose control of the strength." Zhang Chenguang left a little bit, the white barrier quickly dissipated, but this force did not disappear, but returned to the white sword, the momentum of the momentum more and more heavy. Ye Yun finally felt the real power from this Qi strength. The power contained in this Dao Qi power was the peak of Qi refining state. If he had not been promoted to the second level of Qi refining state, he would have been unable to resist the sword. In his hand, the purple shadow sword suddenly shook, and the thunder flashed and roared in an instant. Ye Yun finally realized that although Zhang Chenguang relied on persuasion, his real cultivation was also extremely powerful. It was almost impossible to defeat him lightly. However, ye Yun did not fully expand the strength, still only 50% of the strength. Now he has the power to fight against the top of the Qi refining state even if he is a master in the early days of building the foundation. "A sword will come, and the earth will fall!" Zhang Chenguang suddenly drank, and casually saw his sword burst out of thousands of brilliance, and finally turned into a huge sky sword, which was chopped down at Ye Yun. The power of this sword has reached the peak of the Qi refining realm, and the power of the sword is majestic. Ye Yun looks a Su, steps forward and pushes the purple shadow sword in his hand. "Thunderbolt!" In an instant, thunder roared and electric snakes sparkled. Thunder came down from the sky and hit Zhang Chenguang''s Sky Sword. Boom! Hundreds of thousands of thunder bombarded the sky sword, only to see the white sword and purple thunder interweave together, forming a magnificent picture. The thunder seemed to be endless. With constant bombardment, the huge white sky sword couldn''t move forward any more, and then it began to shrink a little bit. After being bombarded by the thunder, the sky sword was finally smashed and turned into a jade white sword.All the thunder sword light dissipated as if it had never appeared. "What should I do now, elder martial brother Zhang?" Ye Yun stopped his sword and asked with a smile. Zhang Chenguang looked at Ye Yun in disbelief. After a long time, he said with joy: "your attack just now completely suppressed me, and let me have further contact with a sword. It turns out that this sword can be controlled." Ye Yun a head of sweat, way: "I ask you to fight or not." "It''s too unskilled to fight and kill." Zhang Chenguang shook his head and began to speak again. Ye Yun quickly interrupted him and said, "don''t fight, go down." "Well, young people are anxious. It''s the worst thing to be anxious." Zhang Chenguang has a persuasive mode of opening chatter. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand vibrates again and thunders. "Forget it. Next time I have a chance, I''ll advise you again. This time you win." Zhang Chenguang''s face changed, then sighed and jumped down. Ye Yun wins! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Ye Yun stood on the stage, looked around and waited for a moment, but no one dared to come forward. "Who else?" Duan CHENFENG shouts and laughs. "Have you finished?" Ye Yun glanced over Yu Guang''s face and asked in a cold voice. Yu Guang was stunned and said, "I''m just trying to persuade you. Don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. You should advance and retreat in a proper way." "It''s very wordy." When ye Yun''s face was cold, the light and shadow in his hands flashed, and a blue ice crystal suddenly burst out, condensed in front of him. Ice soul lock soul! Facing Yu Guang''s opponents of this level, ye Yun suddenly doesn''t want to use the purple shadow sword to urge the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, because he thinks that Yu Guang does not deserve it. Although Yu Guang said so, he didn''t really despise ye Yun. He was able to practice until now, but his reputation was not obvious. Except that he was not as high-profile as Ming Siyi, and he did not join the scholar''s Academy, he never really despised any opponent. He believed that the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Since he did, he could not keep his hand ¡£ A flash of light and shadow, the dark saber is thin and long. Under the illumination of light and shadow, it emits a faint dark light, which looks a bit terrible. "Shadow raid, three strikes!" Yu Guang murmured, his slender black saber suddenly cut out hundreds of knives. These hundreds of knives are like one knife, without any sequence, and are completely integrated together. The most important thing is that these hundreds of knives are fused into a shadow that is hard to detect with the naked eye. Whew! The shadow flashed by, completely hiding the body shape in the bright sky. When it appeared again, it had come to Ye Yun''s eyebrow. This kind of attack is fast and weird. Even if you are prepared, you may not be able to dodge it, let alone resist it. Yu Guang saw that ye Yun didn''t make any moves, and a cruel pride flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, even if ye Yunzhen could defeat Ming Siyi and make a tie with Murong Wuji, it was extremely difficult to avoid his shadow attack, let alone the first strike in three consecutive attacks. Yu Guang did not have any hesitation, nor could he. Once the three combos of shadow raids are launched, they must be fully used and can not be stopped at all. As soon as he came up, he killed him without any mercy. Whew! Whew! Another two shadows condense, and then fly almost indistinguishable to the leaf cloud. One of them shoots at his Shanzhong acupoint, and the other shoots at his Dantian. The three shadow raids are divided into three important parts. As long as one of them is hit, ye Yun will suffer serious damage even if he is not dead. At least, his true Qi is weak and he almost loses his combat effectiveness. Ye Yun did not expect that Yu Guang''s hand was so cruel that he didn''t leave a hand at all. He could feel how astonishing the destructive power of these three shadow raids. If Duan CHENFENG came, he was afraid that he would be killed instantly. As expected, they fought with each other with their lives, without leaving any hands. However, this is also good, you can really see the top of the young generation of wuyingfeng, how powerful the real lethality is. Ice soul lock soul is still floating in the air, slightly undulating. Ye Yun suddenly laughed and flashed a fine light in his eyes. With even see ice soul lock soul burst out bright blue ice light, his whole person is shrouded in it. Instead of separating the three shadow raids, the ice light envelops them in blue ice light. Click! Only heard a light sound, and then the three shadows suddenly stopped in the air, the light shadow appeared a trace of blue, and then more and more deep, finally turned into bright ice blue. The three shadows suddenly attack, but they are sealed by the cold air of ice soul lock soul. They are less than a foot away from ye Yun, and they can no longer inch in. "Broken!" Ye Yun smiles and speaks softly. Only see three dark blue shadows suddenly burst, into countless ice crystals, scattered on the ground. Yu guangwa spewed blood, his face as white as paper, and stepped back several steps. His eyes were full of incredible panic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Instead of injuring Ye Yun, the three attacks of shadow attack were frozen by Ye Yun with the power of locking soul with ice soul, and then smashed with one fell swoop. Yu Guang has been practicing shadow raids for two years. With good talent, he has long cultivated this immortal skill to the point where his mind and spirit are connected. For the past half a year, he has been accumulating strength, waiting for opportunities in secret, confident that he can become famous at one stroke and occupy a place among the young generation of wuyingfeng. Even though he can''t compare with the leaders of the three major organizations, he is still proud On the one hand. However, he was the proudest shadow in his life, which was smashed by Ye Yun in one fell swoop, his mind was damaged and his blood gushed out. "How could it be? It''s impossible! " Yu Guang''s face was pale and his eyes were full of disbelief. He did not believe that ye Yun could seal his attack easily and smash it in one fell swoop. If he only resisted or dodged the shadow attack three times, or even resisted it forcefully, then he could have a glimpse of Ye Yun''s cultivation. But now, he only felt that the guy in front of him was like the sea, unable to detect at all. It is said that ye Yun is only a double cultivation of Qi refining state. No matter how talented he is, he can not achieve the strength of building foundation environment. Even if he is defeated, he should be able to feel his real strength. But now, it is such a result, which is totally unacceptable. "Do you want to take a break and come back?" With a smile on his face, Yu Guang''s strength is somewhat beyond his expectation. The attack just now has used more than 60% of the ice spirit gas. If it is 50% of the strength, it can''t block the shadow surprise attack. "If you insult me again, why should I win?" Yu Guang''s face was gloomy and cold, and he replied angrily. Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t really mean it. Yu Guang''s strength has reached the peak of Qi refining state after his shadow raids. Although his state may be a little worse, his real strength is no less than that of ordinary Qi refining peak disciples. Ye Yun would like to see if this guy has other unique skills. "You have good strength. As long as you study hard, you should be able to build a foundation successfully over time." Ye Yun also does not care, light said. "You are so arrogant that you can know whether I can build a foundation and succeed. Even though you are powerful, you are only in the realm of Qi refining. If you want to build the foundation, it will be extremely difficult for you to build the foundation. The more you go, the less hope you will make a breakthrough. When I break through to the foundation state, I will definitely find you again. " Yu Guang''s voice is full of hate. He was full of confidence. He thought that even if he could not win the first place, he would have no problem entering the final. Ye Yun is a little speechless. This guy is really extreme. In this case, let him go. "Well, you can go down, don''t affect my later competition." Since you say I am arrogant, then simply arrogant is. Moreover, in the youth group level, ye Yun certainly has the qualification to be arrogant. If he gives up his hand, 15 of the top 16 are not his opponents. "It''s the height of madness." Yu Guangpu spat out another mouthful of blood, staring at Ye Yun''s eyes full of hate. Yu Guangqiang raised a breath and jumped off the challenge arena. He also gave Ye Yun a fierce look. Ye Yun was also a little angry, and said: "if the strength is not enough, I will have a good communication with elder martial brother Zhang Chenguang. Persuading people to retreat is also a very good magic power." Yu Guang''s running steps staggered and almost fell to the ground. He didn''t turn back and ran away. "Ye Yun, I''m not good if you say that. I just don''t like it Although Zhang Chenguang lost the game, his face was not angry and unwilling. Instead, he looked forward to the battle between Ye Yun and Yu Guang. His eyes twinkled with brilliance and a look of enlightenment. When he heard Ye Yun mention him, his face was suddenly bitter. "Elder martial brother Chenguang, I''m just kidding." Ye Yun can see that Zhang Chenguang is not a narrow-minded person, he is just wordy. "You guys, you should keep a low profile. None of the new inner disciples of shadowless peak is your opponent. However, among those old disciples who have been building foundations for more than three years, there are still some successful ones, which are not easy to provoke." After the first battle with Ye Yun, Zhang Chenguang learned a little way to control his internal strength from the battle. Therefore, although he failed in the battle, he did not hate Ye Yun, but appreciated him very much. "Elder martial brother Chenguang, please help me. When I''m in danger, I''ll persuade you to retreat. Maybe it will work wonders." Ye Yun laughs and stands on the ring, looking at the others. In several other contests, the top eight candidates also appeared one after another. Duan CHENFENG defeated his opponent with his strength against a disciple of Liuzhong in the gas refining realm. However, he seemed to consume a lot of energy. He sat on the arena and grasped a quick supplement of a spirit stone. The opponent of the eight strong battle immediately came out. Ye Yun got a disciple named Hua Yinsheng, a scholar and elegant boy with long clothes and a scarf on his head. "I''ve met elder martial brother Ye." Hua Yinsheng falls on Ye Yun''s arena and bows. Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the elegant Youth Association would be so polite. He went up first and nodded his head."Brother Hua, you should be older than me no matter how old you are or how old you are." Ye Yun has always been like this, people respect me a foot, I respect people a Zhang, since Hua Yinsheng is so polite, naturally will not lose etiquette. The voice just fell, ye Yun only saw a light blue light and shadow shot in front of him, instantly appeared in his face. Sneak attack! He really didn''t expect Hua Yinsheng to be so elegant and elegant as a young gentleman to attack directly. It was totally unexpected. However, ye Yun''s strength surpasses Hua Yinsheng a lot. Even though this sneak attack is extremely fast, it is impossible to hurt Ye Yun. Ye Yun hands such as electricity, right hand in front of the body quickly draw a purple light shadow, lightning flash, block the sneak attack of this blue light and shadow. Hua Yinsheng failed to hit the target. He withdrew several feet and then bowed to the end. "Our school is not divided by age, but the strong. Ye Yun, you are far more powerful than me. This attack just now was my strongest attack, but you easily resisted it. In this way, you are the elder martial brother!" Ye Yun originally wanted to fight back, but seeing that Hua Yinsheng failed to hit the target, he bowed to the end. He hesitated for a moment and then put his hand down. "Elder martial brother ye, don''t be on guard. If I do it again, I will not be amused. Just now I was just testing. My elder martial brother''s strength is really better than me. I lost this game. " Hua Yinsheng nodded with a smile. He had a certain bearing. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, he didn''t feel half a killing intention from Hua Yinsheng. However, the attack just now was too much. If someone else came, he would be seriously injured. The elegant young man in front of him is elegant and graceful. He is naturally a handsome figure in the future, but ye Yun does not like it. "In that case, you should step down." Ye Yun spoke softly and waved his hand. Hua Yinsheng was straightforward. Without half a minute''s hesitation, Hua Yinsheng jumped out of the challenge arena with a slight smile. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Yun, which seemed to have profound meaning. Ye Yun did not pay attention to him at all, nor did he see this glimpse when Hua Yinsheng left. Such a guy could not enter his eyes. Among the four contests, ye Yun''s one ended the fastest. On the challenge arena on the east side of Ye Yun, Duan CHENFENG falls into a bitter battle against a disciple of Qi refining state. Although Duan CHENFENG''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past two months, he has a double impact from the gas refining area to the current five heavy one in the gas refining area. Moreover, he has a high talent and is capable of leapfrog combat. But after all, he is not as evil as ye Yun. He can become the first person below the foundation state with the double cultivation of Qi refining state. Just now, facing the six heavy opponents of the gas refining area, they fought hard to win, and they were extremely eager to win. Now facing Qi Chong''s opponent of Qi refining state, he has no hope of winning. He relies on all kinds of spirit weapons to entangle with his opponent, and has not lost for a time. Ye Yun looked at it and frowned slightly. He could see that although Duan CHENFENG''s various means came out in endlessly, the gap in absolute strength made him unable to defeat his opponent, and it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. Sure enough, after about a stick of incense, Duan CHENFENG couldn''t hold on any longer. He was slapped on the shoulder by his opponent, and the whole person flew out. Fortunately, he was clever. At the moment when the other party pursued the assassin, he turned over and fell down from the arena and directly admitted defeat. "Grandma, this boy is very good, ye Yun, you will beat him for me later." Duan CHENFENG covered his shoulder, saw Ye Yun fall from the challenge arena, and hummed twice. Ye Yun said with a smile: "his accomplishments are also ordinary. If you go back to practice for two months, you will be able to break through the six levels of Qi refining state, and defeat him easily." Duan CHENFENG nodded and said, "that''s also true. I''ll find it myself." "I''m not ashamed of it!" Hearing the conversation between the two, the young man on the challenge arena turned black. His name was Ji Rong. His cultivation was only half a step away from the peak of Qi refining state. As long as he had an opportunity, he was likely to succeed in building the foundation. When they heard the conversation, they were very angry. Who thought Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG didn''t look at him at all. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They couldn''t hear from afar. "Ye Yun, you have also entered the top four and come up to die." Ji Rong roared. Ye Yun still ignored him, only to see a pill in his hand, stuffed into Duan CHENFENG''s palm. But Duan CHENFENG raised his head to see Ji Rong. "You''re in such a hurry to get out of the challenge arena. Don''t worry. Wait a moment. Ye Yun will come soon." Ye Yun also raised his head and looked at Ji Rong, solemnly nodded his head and said, "yes, you wait a moment first." Ji Rong a Leng, immediately angry, these two guys did not put him in the eye, is simply unforgivable. For a moment, he thought of Ye Yun''s fame in wuyingfeng these days, which made him angry. "Ye Yun, I ask for a real war with you, regardless of life or death." Ye Yun Leng Leng, a face of embarrassment, way: "life and death no matter so serious?" "Exactly Jirong cold road. Ye Yun shrugged: "but you are not qualified yet!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Ji Rong is one of the most outstanding young generation. He was worshipped by Deng Kaiyuan, the second elder of the shadowless peak. In just two years, Ji Rong broke through from the second level of Qi refining realm to the seventh level of Qi refining realm. Generally speaking, genius will naturally rely on their talent and arrogance, and think that their strength is amazing, and they do not put others in their eyes. Even though ye Yun, with the double cultivation of Qi refining realm, defeated his opponent all the way and advanced to the top four, he was also a scoundrel in Ji Rong''s eyes, but he had excellent luck. Ji Rong boasts of his high status and excellent cultivation. He is also one of the best in the younger generation. However strong Ye Yun is, he is only a secondary player in the gas refining field. The crushing of the realm is inevitable. Although he does not know why the former disciples lost to Ye Yun, he does not know whether it is true or false that ye Yun can defeat Ming Siyi. However, in his opinion, it is easy to crush Ye Yun with his realm. Ji Rong, a new disciple, is still a low-level guy. Facing him, Ji Rong dare to be so arrogant. He really doesn''t know whether he will die or not. In this case, he will be killed in the challenge arena. It must be that even if ye Yun is killed in violation of some sect rules, no one will really punish him as a talented and talented disciple because of his death. "I ask the top four to fight ye Yun." Ji Rong turned around, looked at the middle-aged man who presided over the competition on the high platform and cheered loudly. The middle-aged man frowned slightly, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. Then he stopped for a moment and nodded: "as long as the other three people don''t object, they will allow." Ji Rong looked at the other two disciples of the top four and said, "two younger martial brothers, let''s decide." The two men looked at each other, and then nodded. One of them whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "the boy''s cultivation is not sure how to come up. It seems that his mind is broken after his practice. I have seen Ye Yun''s strength with my own eyes. Ming Siyi has little power to fight back in his hands. It must be true that he can draw with Murong no trace in rumors. " "No matter who he is, Ji Rong is arrogant and looks down on others. In fact, his cultivation is just barely reaching the peak of Qi refining state. Compared with you and me, Ji Rong dares to be so arrogant in the face of Ye Yun. We will see the drama later." Another disciple said with a sneer. "You and my brother are also familiar. When the meeting is over, you will be able to get the qualification of zongmen Dabi after entering the 16th National strong. Moreover, there is no decent reward for the competition of wuyingfeng. Don''t hurt the origin." "That''s natural. I hope Ye Yun and Ji Rong can fight for each other, and their best strength will fade away. No matter which one of you and I meet, we can easily defeat them." The two disciples jumped up and down on the arena. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG don''t know what to say. They finally look up and see two people standing on the other challenge arena. They look at Ji Rong. "Come up and die. Let you see what the top of the real Qi refining realm is. The gap between heaven and earth is the gap between heaven and earth. Let you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, which is also very good for future cultivation." Ji Rong looks at Ye Yun and stands with his hands in cold voice. Ye Yun touched his nose and sighed, "it''s really arrogant. It''s more arrogant than me." He leaped up into the sky like a big bird, then slowly circled down and landed on the challenge arena. "After that, don''t give me a chance to shoot." Ji Rong carries both hands, and does not put Ye Yun in his eyes. Ye Yun frowned and asked curiously, "are you sure you want me to do it first? If I do it first, then you really don''t have a chance. " "Arrogant!" Ji Rong was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to say such a thing. He was so angry that he only saw the light and shadow in his hand flash by, and a pair of golden rings of mother and son appeared. Under the sunshine, the golden light was shining regularly. The golden light reflected by the sunlight seems to have a sense of enchantment, falling into the eyes, which makes people feel a little lost, there is an impulse to go. However, after all, the golden light is far away from the disciples in the arena. Even though some disciples with insufficient accomplishments were confused for a moment, they woke up and stood still, but their eyes were full of surprise. If you are distracted by your opponent, you will be waiting for your death. All the disciples set their eyes on Ye Yun. They want to resist the golden light that makes people lose their mind in an instant. What they rely on is not true Qi, but the cultivation of soul. The stronger the soul is, the less influence it will have. People think that although Ye Yun''s true Qi is incredibly majestic, his realm is only the second level of Qi refining state. It can be seen that the soul will never be strong. He is so close to his mother''s gold ring, and the golden light is shining. Maybe he has completely lost his mind and become a lamb to be slaughtered. Ye Yun stood quietly, looking at no half of the impurities, clear and transparent. All of a sudden, he smiles and takes two steps. "Is that your way? It''s too weak. If you think that this level of means can affect my mood, Ji Rong is really naive. " Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, said with a smile.Ji Rong''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He began to pay attention to Ye Yun at the moment of his mother''s golden ring sacrificing the light and shadow. Once he fell into a trance, he would immediately take action. Even if he could not kill Ye Yun, he would certainly be able to severely damage him. However, Ji Rong found that ye Yun had no effect on the golden light. His clear and transparent eyes were the best proof that he was absolutely not affected. "I can''t believe that your soul is good enough to withstand my soul attack." Ji Rong finally moved and began to examine Ye Yun''s accomplishments. "Oh, this even influence can be called soul attack? It was too weak, too weak to imagine. Well, anyway, you are also a person who can''t believe your word. Keep on doing it. If you lose, don''t say I haven''t had a chance. " Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and stood with his hands down, a trace of irony and disdain flashed in his eyes. Ji Rong''s mouth twitched slightly. At this moment, he realized that it was possible that ye Yun could defeat Ming Siyi and draw with Murong Wuji. Ding! The gold rings of his mother and son were separated in his hands, one large and one small. He only saw that the two rings collided suddenly, and the clear metal sound sounded. He saw thousands of golden lights burst out from the gold rings of the mother and son, and then with the violent power, under the guidance of the gold rings of the mother and the son, it was like a gold pillar with thick front and thin back, which hit Ye Yun''s chest hard. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, he can detect Ji Rong far away from the real Qi into the light column, from the back of the sub ring part of the input, and then the real Qi inflated several times, converged to the mother ring. This child mother gold ring actually has the function of increasing attack, which is quite incredible. Generally speaking, the spirit weapon can burst out the real powerful power only under the urge of the true Qi, but this kind of way that the child mother gold ring suddenly strengthens the attack power several times is extremely rare. With this several times of increase, Ji Rong''s attack immediately reached the peak of Qi refining state. "Die for me Ji Rong exclaimed, all the real Qi in Qin''s body poured out without any reservation. He believed that with this attack, ye Yun would surely be able to knock down the arena, and even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured. Ye Yun is not moved at all. This attack is really very strong, but it is aimed at ordinary disciples. For him, it is only a good attack. Even it is a little less than the gentleman''s sword which is wise and thoughtful. Ye Yun did not retreat, but moved forward. His purple shadow flashed in his hands. He could only see his right fist raised, the electric light was ringing on his fist, and the thunder was rumbling. He hit the front end of the golden light column with the fist of flashing electric light. Boom! With a loud noise, the two forces converged, and the shock wave burst away on both sides, hundreds of feet away. A punch! Ye Yun with a fist will Ji Rong invincible attack to block in the air, can no longer have half an inch. The purple electric light and the golden light and shadow interweave together, but you can clearly see the purple electric snake in the golden light, without any signs of dissipation, but become more and more clear. Ji Rong could hardly believe his eyes. His most proud attack was blocked by Ye Yun. No matter how he urged him, he couldn''t push forward for half an inch. "How could it be? Why can he resist my attack easily? It''s absolutely impossible! " Ji Rong cried out, his eyes full of disbelief. Ye Yun looked at him, then slightly shook his head: "give me scattered it!" The purple light and shadow are in full bloom. The electric light is as thick as a child''s arm. It blooms into flowers over the arena. The thunder rumbles from far to near. "Thunder clouds are beginning to appear!" Ye Yun shouts in a low voice. He sees only a thunder cloud appearing out of thin air. Then there are bursts of thunder in all directions. The electric current crackles in the air and finally converges on Ye Yun''s right fist. I only saw the right fist played slowly, and the thunder light all over the sky suddenly converged and condensed into a fist that emitted thunder sound, and hit Ji Rong''s chest impartially. Ji Rong felt numb, and then the pain spread from his chest. The whole person was knocked upside down by a huge force. His throat was sweet and his blood spurted out. Ji Rong''s true Qi was lax, and he could no longer lift half a minute. He fell heavily in the air, making a click sound, and his right leg bone was broken in two. "No way. How could that be possible?" Ji Rong struggled to get up, but the Qi in his body was lax. He had no strength when his leg bone was broken. He just got up and fell to the ground. He stares at the figure on the challenge arena, his eyes are filled with reluctance and despair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Defeat the enemy with one blow! Ji Rong is one of the most outstanding young generation. He has been cultivated by Deng Kaiyuan, the second elder of wuyingfeng, for two years, and has achieved great accomplishments. The promotion of the realm also makes the young people''s mentality expand. He thinks that in addition to a few people, looking at the whole shadowless peak, almost no one can compete with him. Although it is said that ye Yun once defeated Ming Siyi, in Ji Rong''s opinion, Ming Siyi is not a master either. He has been a disciple of the inner school for four or five years. However, his accomplishments have not yet reached the level of building foundation. If he is Ji Rong, it only takes three years to build the foundation. Ji Rong is full of confidence. He believes that this big religious competition is a platform for him, which will show all his hard work over the years. He is like a pearl in the dust, and this time he burst out a light that can''t be seen directly. Until he meets Ye Yun! A punch! With only one blow, ye Yun smashed his pride into pieces. All his glory and confidence were completely shattered and turned into countless pieces, which went with the wind. Ji Rong reluctantly stood up with the help of two disciples. He was unwilling to retreat slowly. Looking at Ye Yun on the challenge arena, he was filled with despair. He could feel it. Unless he succeeded in building the foundation, he could not resist the blow. And he also has a clear understanding of his own realm, at least there is more than half a year or a year before he has the hope of building a foundation. Such a speed has been extremely fast, no shadow peak can be compared to a few. However, as a teenager in the arena, ye Yun''s progress in cultivation is even more incredible. It is said that half a year ago, he was only a disciple of the triple level of refining body state. In a short period of time, he even broke through to the second level of Qi refining state. This speed alone is enough to be proud of most of the disciples. However, such a speed is not the most terrifying. The most terrible thing is that ye Yun, with his dual realm of Qi refining state, can attack as much as the initial stage of foundation construction. This is totally beyond Ji Rong''s imagination and understanding, and it is incredible to the extreme. Ye Yun stood quietly on the challenge arena. His eyes had already left Ji Rong and turned to the other arena. The two disciples had not yet decided whether to win or not. However, he just looked at it twice and then sighed slightly. The accomplishments of these two disciples are almost the same as Ji Rong''s at most. It seems that if you want to really see the strong among the younger generation, you have to wait until the patriarchal clan big competition. He even had a regret that it would be better to live in a big family than to live in both youth and adulthood. After a while, the two disciples finally decided the winner and loser, just as they had agreed before the competition. So far, there was no fierce hand. "The final final is between Ye Yun and Mu Chengping. They have a rest and then the competition begins." It seems that the middle-aged man is not interested in such a competition. Almost all of the disciples of wuyingfeng are under their observation, and they have a clear idea of who has achieved what level of cultivation. This time, he knew that ye Yun should win the first place. Now it seems as expected, and there is no suspense at all. "No wonder you can become a registered disciple of the leader of the peak. You have some strength." Tai Changlao didn''t know where he came out. He was trembling and seemed to fall down at any time. "I''ve met Mr. Tai." Ye Yun bowed down to salute. Although he didn''t know much about Tai Chang, he also knew a little about his identity and status. He might be more respected than Su Hao, the leader of the mountain, in the whole shadowless peak. "Very good, your strength is very good, it seems that I have no shadow peak to participate in the zongmen big match, is very hopeful to win the youth group championship." Tai Chang narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Yun for a long time, nodded and then said: "by the way, the Lord of the peak asked me to inform you that if you can win the youth group championship, there will be a place for you in the team competition of zongmen Dabi." There was an uproar! Almost all the students were shocked, and then set off a huge voice, voice is full of disbelief and envy. "Mr. Tai, what do you say?" Ye Yun also some can''t believe, Leng asked for a while. Although he is very confident about his accomplishments, may day, who participated in the final zongmen Dabi team competition, is not a strong person in building the foundation environment. Although he said that he would control his age under 30, even so, he could not join Ye Yun. Take Su Hao''s ten disciples as an example, almost all of them are more powerful than ye Yun. Moreover, the strength of Yang Hualong of the scholar''s Academy is already building the foundation. Obviously, he is more qualified than ye Yun. "Why? Why did the peak Lord choose Ye Yun? Is this the abuse of power for personal gain "Yes, although elder martial brother Ye Yun''s strength is really amazing, but after all, his seniority is still shallow, and he must be far from those who built the foundation." "It''s not a good opportunity for me to watch his disciples, master Ye Ming, because it''s a good chance for me to see him." "It''s unfair. The strongest disciples of wuyingfeng should be selected to participate in the team competition." "Yes, elder martial brother Yang Hualong of the scholar''s Academy, as well as the first dragon Kun of the Dragon hall, Xu Hua Ying, the leader of Tianji Group who has gone without trace, should be more qualified than ye Yun.""Yes, elder martial brother Yang Hualong built the foundation four months ago, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. The first dragon Kun of the Dragon hall seems to have been promoted to Zhuji state more than ten days ago. As for xuhuaying, no one knows whether he is a man or a woman, let alone his true accomplishments, but he will never be below the peak of Qi refining realm." "Yes, if other masters occupy one of the places, then it''s all right. Now it''s ridiculous to let Ye Yun participate in the team competition. It''s ridiculous to abuse his power for personal gain." "Well said, we should let the four of them have a competition, and the winner will participate in the team competition on behalf of zongmen." Most of the disciples are not optimistic about ye Yun, even angry. Old Tai stood in the air and didn''t speak. When the voice of the four voices gradually faded down, his eyes opened slightly, and a fine light flashed by. "You guys are chattering all day long, and you are noisy without listening to them. If I were not old enough, I would have to spank you." Elder Tai''s voice was light and his eyes were like electricity. He swept around and said: "this team competition is different from the past. This time, it will be divided into adult group and youth group. The adult group will consist of disciples who have been promoted to inner disciples for more than five years, led by Duanmu Longtai, while the youth group will be composed of disciples under five years, led by Ye Yun Two groups? A group of disciples looked at each other. If this was the case, they didn''t have much to say, although they knew that even opposition was useless. They just yelled at each other while everyone was shouting. "However, why is it not elder martial brother Yang Hualong, but ye Yun?" A disciple of the scholar''s Academy yelled. "Yes, elder martial brother Yang Hualong of the scholar''s academy has built a foundation successfully. He is the leader." "It''s unfair for zongmen to arrange this way. Ye Yun should be allowed to fight with others to win or lose row seats." Tai Chang''s face was slightly cold, and he snorted coldly. All of a sudden, there was a groan with anger in the ears of all the disciples, and the eardrum hurt faintly. "Shall I explain it?" Old Tai looked like a knife and swept all his disciples with a trace of killing in his voice. Silent like a cold cicada, silent! In a flash, no one dares to say more than half a word. Tai Chang is always good at talking, but that doesn''t mean he won''t be angry. Once he gets angry, even if he kills all the hundreds of people in front of him, the clan will not have a word of blame. After all, the young disciples are only young disciples. They have no talent to grow up and are worthless. "Well, that''s it. The list will be announced later." Tai Chang narrowed his eyes, turned around and left slowly. Suddenly he looked back at Ye Yun and said, "there is another game. You can only participate in the team competition if you want to win." The elder laughed and bowed. Tai Chang''s mouth was filled with a smile. His feet seemed to be slow and fast, and in a flash they disappeared in the sight of the public. Ye Yun looks at another student who has entered the final and holds his fist. The disciple jumped to his feet and fell in front of Ye Yun. Then he clasped his fist and said with a smile: "I give up! Elder martial brother Ye''s strength is far above me, and Mu Chengping is not an opponent. " After that, Mu Chengping stood aside with his hands down and a smile on his lips. Ye Yun thought that he would come over and Ji Rong that kind of export provocation, and then fight again. I didn''t expect that Mu Chengping should admit defeat directly, which was totally unexpected. "Mu Chengping, are you sure?" On the stage, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and asked slowly. "Martial uncle Jin, Chengping''s accomplishments are not enough, so he has to admit defeat and there is no falsehood." Mu Chengping bowed down and spoke earnestly. The middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "in this case, the top name of the youth group is Ye Yun, and he has got the reward of 2000 top grade spirit stones. OK, that''s it. Let''s go." The youth group is so ignored that the appearance of the senior Tai association has been unexpected. The reward of two thousand high-quality spirit stones may be very good for ordinary disciples, but for ye Yun, it is not worth mentioning at all. The disciples scattered in twos and threes. In fact, they didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the arrangement of the clan. After all, it was none of their business. Just now we were shouting, and then we roared with each other. In any case, the law was against the public. Ye Yun falls from the challenge arena, and Duan CHENFENG and Su Ling come up. "Why, Su Ling, where did you go just now Ye Yun saw the spirit of Su Ling and asked with a smile. Su Ling finished the crescent moon with her eyes and said, "I went to my father with two senior brothers just now. He said he would give you a surprise." Ye Yun was stunned and said, "surprise? What a surprise. " Su Ling said, "it''s a surprise. Will it be a surprise? You''ll find dad later Ye Yun nodded, turned to look at Duan CHENFENG and said, "when can younger martial brother Yu leave the pass? You go and ask. When you come back, the four of us will set up an organization to find the scholar''s Academy for contribution. " Duan CHENFENG''s eyes brightened. After two months of practice, he knew the importance of contribution. Naturally, his temperament was grinding the black and white elder. He wanted something good, but he didn''t find anything. Hearing this, he was immediately excited."Well, I''ll go now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 The youth group''s competition ended and did not attract much attention. But for ye Yun, although the harvest is not big, it is better than nothing. He has more expectations for the future zongmengdabi. If he can win the first place in the youth group in the zongmen Dabie, the reward he will get will be extremely rich. The most important thing is that if he wins the first place, his position in Tianjian sect will rise a lot, and his secret will be more secure. This is the way of cultivating immortals. The more talented you are, the more powerful you are. No matter your opponents or peers, you will be more respected. In the eyes of most students, strength is still respected. "Ye Yun, are you ok?" Su Ling took Ye Yun''s arm and asked in a low voice. Ye Yun smiles and nods. Su Hao wants to give him a surprise. What is it? Ye Yun is looking forward to it. In the envious eyes of a group of young disciples, ye Yun and Su Ling left the square of the trial hall and went to the backhill yard. "No, dad is not in the back mountain. What are you doing there?" When ye Yun turns the corner to the back mountain, Su Ling pulls him. "Where is that?" Ye Yun a Leng, subconsciously asked. "Fool, this time of course is in the shadowless temple, but not in the shadowless temple, in the side peak." Su Ling''s eyes curved into an arc. "Side peak?" Ye Yun was stunned. The side peak is a mountain about a kilometer high. On weekdays, ordinary disciples are not allowed to go there, because it is the training place of elite disciples. The elite disciples of wuyingfeng who are not responsible for all kinds of chores live here and devote themselves to practice. "Are you expecting a surprise?" Su Ling nodded and said with a smile. Ye Yun''s heart a shock, if it is really a side peak, there is a strong expectation. We should know that the real strength of Wuying peak lies in the side peak. For hundreds of years, we don''t know how many elite disciples have lived on the side peak. Have their strength broken through to the building foundation? Will there be more powerful than Su hao? Under the leadership of Su Ling, they shuttled through the shadowless peak, which was sometimes covered by mist. After about half an hour, they appeared at the foot of the side peak. "Stop, who is coming?" A thick voice came, like the sound of thunder in the ear, rumbling. "Elder martial brother Chen, I''m linger. My father asked me to bring ye Yun here." Su Ling answered to the air. Then, he saw only a wave in the air, and then a man in white about 278 appeared out of thin air. He was ordinary in appearance, with a Chinese character face. If he was thrown into the public, he would be dead. It seems that he has a pair of cold eyes. "Oh, it''s ling''er. I have received the edict of my master and I am waiting here. " The chill in elder martial brother Chen''s eyes dissipated. He looked at them and nodded. Hearing this, ye Yun saw that the man in white was also known as master to Su Hao. Naturally, he was one of the top ten disciples, so he took two steps and saluted with fists. "Ye Yun has met my elder martial brother." Elder martial brother Chen waved his hand and said, "younger martial brother, we met for the first time today. I''m the sixth elder martial brother. You can call me the sixth elder martial brother. Oh, my name is Chen ronghua. You can call me senior brother Chen." Ye Yun said with a smile: "on weekdays, I only hear that the master has nine disciples. I haven''t had the opportunity to meet all the senior brothers. Today, I''m very happy to see six senior brothers." "Well, my brother, don''t say much. Come with me." Chen ronghua smiles and waves to Su Ling. Su Ling walks forward with a smile, then looks back at Ye Yun and grabs Chen ronghua''s hand. Chen ronghua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then suddenly rushed out. His speed was extremely fast, and his body became a faint shadow. It seemed that he did not care whether ye Yun could keep up with him. Ye Yun doesn''t know what he means. In this case, he will do his best. Ye Yun''s true Qi is surging in his body. He has a quick phoenix feather. His speed is slightly increased, which is much faster than that of ordinary Qi refining disciples. However, such a speed is not enough to see Chen ronghua, just a moment''s effort will be thrown out dozens of Zhang. Ye Yun frowns slightly, and the spirit of thunder is immediately activated. The disillusionment of Lei Guangdun is immediately displayed. Although this magic power has not been cultivated successfully, it is impossible to incarnate thunder. However, the single speed improvement, or has a very obvious effect. After the application of disillusioned Lei Guangdun, the speed increased several times in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, he caught up with Chen ronghua less than five Zhang. Chen ronghua didn''t look back, but he also knew that ye Yun''s speed had suddenly increased. He could not help but show a little surprise on his face. He made a mistake and accelerated his speed again, just like a wisp of shadow, rolling up a faint air flow. Ye Yun doesn''t have any hesitation. The spirit of thunder inspires disillusionment. Lei Guangdun''s speed is promoted to the extreme, closely following Chen ronghua. Chen ronghua found that his speed has been driven to 80%, but he still can''t get rid of Ye Yun. There are even signs that he is getting closer and closer. He is shocked beyond words. This is a level, but a double level guy in the Qi refining realm. Not to mention that he is really vigorous and can fight beyond the level, the speed alone is enough to make all the disciples in the Qi refining area blush. Even the disciples who have just been promoted to build the foundation environment have no such speed.Chen ronghua would like to speed up some more, but just think about it. However, if he doesn''t pay enough attention to the speed of the upper and lower levels, he can''t avoid the strength of the upper and lower levels. His body suddenly slowed down and his speed dropped several times. Ye Yun''s reaction is very fast, the moment fell on his side, slightly in the back half step. "No wonder the fifth brother praises you every day. The master is very satisfied with the younger brother. This speed is enough to be proud of all the disciples of the Qi refining realm. " Chen ronghua exclaimed. Ye Yunqian replied modestly: "the sixth elder martial brother didn''t work hard. If it lasts for another half a column of incense, his thunder spirit will be exhausted." If you have such a short period of time, you will not need to say that you will be able to improve the level of Chen Xiong Lei Ye Yun said curiously: "how powerful are these ten killing arrays? How much do you attach importance to them?" Chen ronghua glanced at him and said, "these ten killing arrays are the unique array handed down from Wuying peak for hundreds of years. If the cultivation is successful, the master will be unable to resist the array after it is opened. Unless the cultivation reaches the golden elixir realm, any master who builds the base environment can not resist its power." Ye Yun took a breath of cold air. Although he had guessed that the power of the ten kill array would be great, he did not expect it to be so big. It is enough to despise any master who builds the foundation state. Only the great friars of the golden elixir realm can fight against it. No wonder Su Hao''s apprenticeship is so strict. Once this array is practiced, there is almost no one who can compete with the shadowless peak. "What are the requirements of the ten killing array? I heard from the master that I was qualified to be selected because I was full of thunder spirit Ye Yun asked in a low voice. This should not have been asked, because he did not know whether Chen ronghua would answer. After all, he was only a registered disciple and had not really set foot in the core secrets of the top ten disciples. Chen ronghua took a look at him and said with a smile: "there is nothing to say. There must be three foreign spirit practitioners in the ten kill array. Among them, the first elder martial brother has the aura of gold spirit, and the seventh younger martial brother has the spirit of Earth Spirit. However, the most important spirit of thunder has not appeared. Unexpectedly, the younger martial brother appeared at this time. After repeated investigations, the master thought that you could be the last person in the ten kill array, so he took you as a disciple. " "Three different auras?" Ye Yun frowns slightly, eyes full of expectation. He has the spirit of thunder, the spirit of water and the spirit of fire, but there is no spirit of earth and spirit of gold. I can''t imagine that these two of the ten disciples actually have it. We must have a good communication to see if we can absorb and refine all the exotic aura of the five elements. "Yes, in this way, only when you improve your level, our brother can practice the ten kill array. At that time, shadowless peak will be the strongest side of Tianjian sect, and master will surely be able to ascend the throne of the patriarch." Chen ronghua''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Ye Yun nods. He has no interest in whether Su Hao can become the next patriarch. His goal of cultivation is extremely far-reaching. He has already broken through Tianjian sect and Jin State. He has seen the great Qin Empire, the Jiaoyue Dynasty and the eight most powerful sects in the mainland. "You two chatter, don''t leave soon. Don''t bother me when my father punishes you." Su Ling see two people more and more talk, the speed is more and more slow, can not help but toot mouth said. "Ha ha, don''t worry, younger martial sister. The master will come back in another hour. We can talk while walking." Chen ronghua raised his head and patted Su Ling''s head. His eyes were full of doting. Ye Yun also said with a smile: "I don''t know if other senior brothers are also together?" Chen ronghua said: "in addition to the first and second senior brothers, the others are here. I will introduce you one by one. They are all from my own family. Don''t be too restrained." Su Ling said: "yes, although the elder martial brother has a straight face all day and looks very serious, he has a good temper. Elder martial sister Jiu and I are still good sisters. Only the Third Elder martial brother is a bad temper. Just don''t mess with him. " The first elder martial sister, ye Yun, was curious "Who told you there wasn''t? If it wasn''t for my father''s permission, my strength would be enough to enter the top ten disciples. " Su Ling pursed her mouth and snorted twice. Chen ronghua laughed and knocked her on the head again: "you girl, you practice laziness and make trouble all day long. With your current strength, do you dare to say that you can enter the top ten disciples? I heard from the master that if you can''t build a foundation within three years, you will be locked up and not allowed to go out. " "Well, he dares. I''ll tell my mother." Su Ling narrowed her eyes. "It''s no use telling your mother." All of a sudden, a thick voice came from the sky, with spoiling and pretending to be angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Thick voice rings, and even see Su Hao fall from the air, with a kind smile on his face. "See your master!" Ye Yun and Chen ronghua bow and salute, and Su Ling jumps up and takes Su Hao''s arm and calls out his father sweetly. Su Hao nodded and said, "get up, I had some things, but I don''t need to deal with them now. You can follow me." Su Hao is the first. Ye Yun and Chen ronghua follow. Su Ling turns back and makes a face at Ye Yun. The side peak was not high and did not go to the top of the mountain, but stopped on a platform about ten feet in size on the middle of the mountain. Without waiting for Su Hao to speak, Chen ronghua hurried forward. He saw his fingers in the air. Light and shadow shot out from his fingertips and hit the mountain wall in front of him. In an instant, the mountain wall, which was originally rough and covered with vines, burst out a light and became smooth as a mirror. Then a door appeared on the mountain wall and opened slowly. "This is where the elite disciples of shadowless peak practice. Let''s go." Su Hao looked at Ye Yun and said slowly. Ye Yun''s eyes are full of expectations. The so-called elite disciples must be able to be called elite only when their accomplishments reach the foundation level. Occasionally, there are several disciples of Qi refining realm. All of them are gifted talents who are selected from thousands of miles. They have almost no barriers to build the foundation. They are indomitable and easy to break through. "Master, how many elite disciples of wuyingfeng are there in total Ye Yun asked curiously. Su Hao took a look at him, pondered for a moment, and said, "there are more. There should be 134 people in total now." Ye Yun can''t help but take a breath. He knows that there are few disciples of Tianjian sect, but he didn''t expect to be so few. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the whole Tianjian sect. The inner disciples of Wuying peak are even tens of thousands. However, there are only 134 disciples who have cultivated in zhujijing. Even if the senior leaders such as elder and Su Hao are included, this number is too rare. If ye Yun had heard about the building of the foundation state a year ago, he would have been looking forward to it. At that time, how could he have thought that in less than a year, he had already become an internal disciple from a servant disciple, and he was also an invincible internal disciple in the Qi refining realm. It''s hard for you to have been practicing hard for decades. In the road of cultivating immortals, the first thing is luck. Crossing the gate on the mountain wall, you can see a picture that ye Yun never thought of. Inside the mountain wall, there is actually a space array. When you look up, you can see the green mountains and waters, the blue sky and white clouds. If he had not gone through the mountain wall himself, ye Yun would not have believed that there would have been such a place. It seems that the real strength of tianjianzong is not outstanding, but its understanding of space array is unique. The masters of Tianjian sect who fled from the Qin Empire to the state of Jin a thousand years ago still have the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Otherwise, how are these space arrays arranged? The most important thing is that the unique understanding of space rules of tianjianzong has also been handed down. Otherwise, how can we maintain so many space arrays of tianjianzong in recent years? Mountains towering into the clouds, streams flowing, flowers and green grass, colorful. "The most powerful part of Tianjian sect is not the skills and immortal skills, but the understanding of space array. As you must know, ling''er has a certain understanding of the law of space, which is why I forced her to practice since I was a child. The ultimate cultivation is actually the understanding of the way of heaven. If you want to understand the way of heaven, you should at least understand the law of space. This is the purpose of our Heavenly Sword sect. You should remember it well. " Su Hao, with three people, said as he walked. Ye Yun and Chen ronghua nodded, and these principles are naturally kept in mind. Chen ronghua is OK. He has heard it before, but ye Yun is the first to hear about the secrets of Tianjian sect. "Master, our Tianjian sect has a unique understanding of the laws of space, and what we need to achieve the golden elixir realm is the understanding of the space rules. So, does Tianjian sect have any golden elixir monks now?" Ye Yun asked suddenly. Su Hao gave a meal at his feet and turned around: "the golden elixir realm, how can you be promoted if you understand the law of space. Even if you have reached the peak of Zhuji state, the distance from Jindan realm is more than 108km. It is a completely different realm. You need to understand the way of heaven and make great changes in the environment of building foundation. It seems like a step away, but in fact, it is not too much to describe it in terms of heaven, earth, clouds and mud. " Ye Yun did not speak. They knew that Su Hao had not finished speaking. Sure enough, Su Hao sighed and continued: "we Tianjian sect should still have great masters in the golden elixir realm. Otherwise, with the strength and temperament of the Lord, how can we hold down the current situation?" Ye Yun did not understand, subconsciously asked: "master, what does this mean?" Su Hao looked at him and sighed: "tianjianzong seems to be calm, but in fact, there are fierce waves in the dark. If it were not for the scruples of various forces and their unwillingness to be the first bird, the Tianjian sect would have been in turmoil. The most important thing is that there seems to be a legendary elder of the golden elixir behind the patriarch. However, what we have heard is that this elder has died, but we don''t know whether it is true or not. "Ye Yun never thought that tianjianzong would be in such a situation. He frowned slightly and then stretched out. "These things have nothing to do with me. I''m afraid that the road to immortality and the construction of the foundation can''t be considered as the beginning, and the cultivation of golden elixir may be the beginning. For me, power and reputation are of no use. What I have to do is to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. Tianjianzong is too small, and the state of Jin is too small! " Ye Yun''s face is full of glory, and his eyes twinkle with hope. Su Hao looked at him. The registered disciple in front of him had such great ambition. He had ambition in his heart. Indeed, as ye Yun said, it is too small for the immortal cultivators, whether they are tianjianzong or the state of Jin. Those ordinary disciples did not know, but Su Hao knew a little about the real history of Tianjian sect. Tianjianzong was created by some masters who came back from the Qin Empire thousands of years ago, but it does not mean that these masters came to the state of Jin and founded Tianjian sect. They were the disciples of Tianjian sect. The Tianjian sect had a great reputation in the Qin Empire. However, they did not know why, and finally fell apart. Only these disciples from the golden elixir realm led a group of disciples to the extreme east of the mainland to establish the present Tianjian sect. Su Hao, who is one of the four leaders of Tianjian sect, naturally knows what kind of existence the Qin Empire is. It is the existence of a country that governs dozens or even hundreds of Jin states. In the Qin Empire, there are many friars who build the foundation environment, and the king of the golden elixir is not rare. Even it is said that there is yuanyingjing of Dan Po Yingsheng. Compared with them, Tianjian sect is just like a mole of ants. It is not worth mentioning. Su Hao always wanted to go to the Qin Empire, but with the growth of age and the improvement of his strength, he had a faint awe of the great Qin Empire. Maybe this is the normal reaction of youth passing away and blood disappearing. However, Su Hao still expected that one day he would be able to go to the great Qin Empire and meet various experts. Now, the youngest disciple Ye Yun has such ambition and ambition in his heart, which is beyond his expectation. Su Hao can''t help thinking of the old man''s saying a few days ago when he saw the seven elders. Ye Yun, that little guy, should leave Tianjian sect soon. At that time, Su Hao didn''t understand how ye Yun''s talent and talent could make him leave soon. Although the matter was coming, it would not necessarily affect Ye Yun''s practice in Tianjian sect. Now, he understands. Seven elders have seen through Ye Yun for a long time. This boy is destined not to belong to Tianjian sect. One day, he will go out of Tianjian sect, cross the Jin State and go to the Qin Empire. "I didn''t expect you to know about the Qin Empire, but I didn''t think of it." Su Hao pressed his surprise in his heart and said with a smile, "but you know that the Empire of the Qin Dynasty is not a place where ordinary practitioners can go. There are many monks who build the foundation, and there are also experts in the golden elixir realm. With your current accomplishments, you go to the Empire of Qin, which is no different from ordinary people." Ye Yun said with a smile, "I know. What''s the use of going to the great Qin Empire if I can''t break through the building foundation? But it must not be too far away. " Ye Yun said this heroic dry cloud, although not full of excitement, also did not see the upsurge of blood. But the words are full of self-confidence and pride. Chen ronghua in Ye Yun''s side, the face color slightly changed two times, the corner of the mouth moved, still did not say a word. "Ye Yun, are you going to the Qin Empire? I''m going, too Su Ling is very excited to rush over, a arm around Ye Yun. "Well, when you break through the building foundation, we will go." Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile. The excitement on Su Ling''s face immediately subsided, and his face was bitter: "build the foundation state. When will it take to practice? At least there are still a few years." Su Hao raised his hand and gave her a chestnut. He said with a smile, "if you can be promoted to zhujijing in a few years, your mother and I will wake up laughing in our dreams, but you are not satisfied." "In two years, I have to break through to Zhuji in two years. Tianjianzong is too small." Ye Yun looks at father and daughter, can''t help but shake fist. Su Hao looked at him with a smile in his eyes. When he brought Ye Yun under the door, he only wanted to let him fill the last link of the ten killing array, which had the power of thunder spirit. Once the power of the ten killing array was exerted, even the friars in the golden elixir territory would not dare to Lightly sweep its front. He really didn''t expect that ye Yun had such great ambition and ambition. No wonder he was liked by the seven elders. It seems that it is not simple. "Master, I heard linger say that you want to give me a surprise?" Ye Yun''s voice came into his ears and pulled Su Hao back from his emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "Surprise?" Su Hao was stunned and then laughed: "yes, it should be a surprise." Ye Yun did not answer, showing a look of expectation. Su Hao didn''t say what the surprise was. He just walked on. Among the green mountains and green waters, a luxurious hall comes into view. The hall is 100 feet high, resplendent and luxurious. If not for the shelter of the mountain, this magnificent hall will surely be full of golden light, extremely dazzling. "Is this?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "What do you think this is?" Su Hao laughed and did not answer the question. Ye Yun is stunned. This is obviously a luxurious Golden Hall. What else can it be? Immediately, he thought that the open space was made of space array, so the luxurious hall might not be true. He gazed and watched. In the golden light, in the square in front of the hall, there are strong jade pillars carved with dragons and phoenixes. The dragons and phoenixes are flying, lifelike and gorgeous to the extreme. "Is this a fake hall? But I can''t see it. " Ye Yun shook his head and said in a low voice. Su Hao took a look at him and said, "it looks like real. If you say it''s true, it''s fake. If you say it''s fake, it''s true." Ye Yun a Leng, way: "where does the world have such thing existence?" Su Hao laughed: "the world is so big that there is no wonder. You must also know that this forbidden area is decorated with extremely excellent space array. If you don''t have enough practice and don''t have enough understanding of the space rules, all these changes seem to be true. If you have a certain understanding of the space rules, you can naturally see the clues, and you will know where the falsehood lies. So it''s like a real place. It''s a blend of truth and fiction. " Ye Yun was surprised and sighed: "there is such a magical place under the sky. This space array is too wonderful." Su Hao nodded and said, "that''s nature. The law of space is one of the most magical laws in the world. Only when we understand certain space rules and have a good understanding, can we condense the true Qi of the whole body into a Dan and achieve the golden elixir. However, do you think the golden elixir is really invincible? No, the golden elixir realm is just the beginning. Only the monks who really understand the space law can be called the king, and can give birth to the infant from the golden elixir, and achieve the supreme level infant realm. We have moved mountains and filled the sea with our hands and feet, and we have traversed the world. " Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He already has a deep understanding of these realms. The ancestor of Kendo once introduced them to him in detail. Maybe Su Hao can''t understand the realm as well as he does. However, ye Yun still has a great lack of details. He doesn''t know how to build the foundation and how to coagulate the golden elixir. Su Hao obviously has a full understanding in this respect. He will coagulate the golden elixir sooner or later, which may be a step away. Ye Yun thought to himself that if he had a chance, he would certainly ask Su Hao and seven elders for advice. In this way, he would get twice the result with half the effort if he wanted to practice it. After all, every step of practicing the mind method of quenching immortals is extremely difficult. If you want to build a foundation successfully, or even coagulate the golden elixir, it is absolutely impossible to find out the difficulty by imagination. The four of them were already close to the golden luxury hall. When the four of Ye Yun went to the hall, he was surprised to find that the hall had changed. The glittering golden light disappeared, and it seemed that it never existed. What he saw was a hall made of white jade, each of which was white and transparent, as crystal clear as water. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously. "It''s like reality and illusion. Since there''s no truth or falsehood, it''s reasonable what kind of state it will appear in front of you." Chen ronghua''s voice rang out and said faintly. "It''s amazing. I used to come in with my father twice. One time I saw the golden hall and the other saw the red hall. But today, what I see is even more wonderful. From a distance, I can see the golden light shining. When I get close, I''m white and crystal clear." Su Ling''s voice with surprise, echoed in the ear of Ye Yun. "From today on, you two should learn the basic knowledge of the law of space. Otherwise, if no one leads the way in the future, you will be lost in it. The most important thing is that before long, you may face the same huge space array, and no one will guide you. " Su Hao took a look at them and said faintly. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "is the teacher reminding us that we will have an experience soon? Or something else? " Su Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s not the time yet. You just need to cultivate yourself and understand the basic knowledge of space rules in your spare time. Then you will know." They walked through the huge square, stepped over a thousand steps, and came to the bottom of the hall. The white jade gate of the hall is ten Zhang high. When I look up, I can see three big characters written on the huge plaque. Magic hall! It''s like a real temple. "Welcome the Lord of the peak!" When Su Hao and ye Yun stepped over the threshold paved with jade in the hall, the sound of the sound sounded.Ye Yun only saw the front of the hall, about 20 disciples knelt on one knee, shouting in unison. "Get up." Su Hao nodded and raised his arm slightly. More than 20 disciples stood up, and ye Yun was able to see them clearly. The twenty disciples were all in their twenties and thirties. They were wearing the same white clothes, but their chest was slightly different. Some of them were embroidered with a small purple flower, while others were embroidered with two, at most one was three. But most of them were disciples who embroidered a small purple flower. "These are the elite disciples of shadowless peak. Everyone''s accomplishments have reached the level of building foundation." Su Hao side head, to Ye Yun said. "This is Ye Yun, our new registered disciple. I think it will not be long before he will enter here and become one of the top ten disciples." Su Hao points to Ye Yun and introduces it with loud voice. Ye Yun stepped forward two steps and saluted: "Ye Yun has met all the senior brothers and sisters." Although more than 20 people wore the same clothes, there were two female disciples among them. The disciples also clasped fists in return, but did not speak. I only saw a disciple in white coming out of all the disciples, and slightly bowed his head and said, "Lord Feng, elder martial brother, they are ready, and we are waiting for you to go." Su Hao nodded and turned to look at Ye Yun. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Ye Yun, and ronghua, you come with me. Ling''er turns around by himself and doesn''t need to follow me." Su Ling a Leng, small mouth Du up: "where are you going? I''m going, too But when her voice fell, she found that ye Yun and Su Hao in front of her body had disappeared without a trace. They did not even find out how they left. Ye Yun only felt his body flash, and the surrounding space suddenly became blurred and twisted. In his heart, Su Hao''s body just came a force, which covered him and Chen ronghua, and then the space was distorted. Is this the art of moving that only a monk in the golden elixir realm who understands the law of space can perform it? However, the art of moving needs to have a real understanding of the law of space, and it is extremely difficult to move alone, and it is even more difficult to move with two people. Su Hao is only the later stage of building the foundation environment. Even if he has a certain understanding of the space rules, how can he use the skill of moving people? Ye Yun was puzzled, but suddenly he was clear. A blue light appeared in his sight, and then his light flashed. He realized that Su Hao was not using the skill of moving, or that he was not able to do it at all. He just used the power of the space array to move the three people away in an instant. As soon as the blue light flashed away, ye Yun saw eight blue lights rising from the sky, converging hundreds of feet in the air, forming a strange symbol. Ye Yun gazed intently. Under the eight lights, there were eight disciples. They were wearing light blue clothes, with golden flowers on their chests. Their faces were serious and their eyes were looking at the sky. Seven men and one woman! Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a fine light. He instantly understood who these eight people were. They were eight of Su Hao''s top ten disciples. With Chen ronghua and him, the number of them was just ten. "Master, are they practicing the ten kill array?" Ye Yun asked in a low voice. Su Hao''s eyes flashed with admiration and nodded: "this is the ten killing array. Although they can''t cultivate success, they can cultivate a tacit understanding. The surprise I''m talking about today is the ten killing array. I''ll let you experience the magic of the ten killing array in advance. This will be of great benefit to your understanding of space law in the future." Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, in the eyes flash joy. This is really a surprise. Before Su Hao told him that it was better to reach the level of building the foundation before he could participate in the training of the ten kill array. I don''t know what changed Su Hao''s mind. But for ye Yun, being able to practice together with the elder martial brothers and sisters who built the foundation environment will surely be of great benefit to his understanding of the way of heaven. He is in urgent need of ascension, and each ascension requires a wonderful balance between true Qi and physical body. This requires a deeper understanding of the way of heaven. Obviously, the present ten kill array should be an excellent opportunity. "The cultivation of the ten killing array requires ten people to reach the point of mind spirit connection, so as to cultivate a true tacit understanding. Therefore, you can feel the realm and strength of building the foundation state from it. Although it can not directly improve your realm, it will have great benefits." Su Hao seems to see through Ye Yun''s mind and says lightly. Ye Yun took a deep breath and turned to the end: "thank you, master!" Su Hao waved his hand and said, "I''ll teach you some of the cultivation methods of the ten killing array. First, I''ll join them to feel the state and strength." The light in his eyes flashed away, and then he saw only a light and shadow shooting out of Su Hao''s eyebrows and drilling into Ye Yun''s eyebrows. For a moment, ye Yun only felt a vast amount of information into his mind, which exploded in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Ten kill! Is it a killing array composed of ten people or one with ten killing methods? Ye Yun didn''t know, and there was no need to know. A vast message came into his mind, surging and rushing. The ten kill array is extremely complicated. At least Ye Yun has never seen such a complicated array. Compared with any skill he has practiced, it is hardly worth mentioning in terms of complexity. "Master, these ten killing formations are complicated and chaotic. How can I practice?" Ye Yun asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry, the ten kill array can fight against the golden elixir with the cultivation of the foundation state. Naturally, it can''t be understood in a day or two. The ten killing arrays are disorderly. Everyone''s understanding of the array is different. There is no rigid array. Only when the array is comprehended by individuals, and all the arrays understood by ten people are integrated together, can the strongest power burst out. Therefore, you should first keep this message in your heart and gradually understand it later. When you find your own way one day, you will be able to understand your array, and then merge with your senior brothers. " Su Hao said slowly. Ye yunmu gaped. He didn''t think there would be such an array in the world. The ten killing array is so magical that everyone has different understandings of the array. Moreover, not everyone can understand the meaning. Even if they do, it is extremely difficult to achieve the tacit understanding of ten people. Is this a powerful array that can fight against the golden elixir? Ye Yun was surprised and asked, "if this array is used in the hands of the monks in the golden elixir realm, will its power be unimaginable?" Su Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, if all the ten killing formations understand are monks of the golden elixir realm, they can fight against the masters of Yuanying realm. The strongest place of the ten killing array is that it can challenge the level of Qi refining, the golden elixir, the golden elixir, and the Yuanying realm. It is so amazing. " Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he was shocked. If you could let ten Jindan monks practice the ten killing array for their own use, it would be much easier to go to the capital of the Daqin Empire and find the treasures of Tianjian sect. After all, there are few monks in yuanyingjing even in the Daqin Empire. "This is all the cultivation methods of the ten killing array?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in a low voice. "Yes, this is all the cultivation methods. If you have enough trusted companions to practice the ten kill array together in the future, you will surely be able to let your team burst out with the strongest strength." Su Hao seemed to see through Ye Yun''s mind and said with a smile. Ye Yun''s face was incredible and said, "master, it''s ok if I teach the ten killing array to my trusted brothers?" Su Hao laughed and said: "the ten killing formation is not a very secret array. The four peak leaders and the high-level of zongmen basically know it. However, the cultivation of the ten killing array is extremely troublesome. It requires at least three different kinds of aura to be able to cultivate successfully and produce real power. Even though Tianjian sect is the most powerful sect in the state of Jin, it is very difficult to find out the three disciples who possess three different auras Ye Yun nodded, and suddenly raised his eyebrows. He asked, "if someone is carrying three different auras, can he practice the ten kill array alone?" Su Hao looked at him and couldn''t help laughing a few times, saying: "how can it be. Not to mention that for thousands of years, almost no one will have three different auras alone. Even if they do, one can''t cultivate ten kill array. Because the smaller the number of people, the higher the requirements for the alien aura. If eight people practice, they need four auras. If they are five people, they need five. If they practice four people, they need seven different kinds of auras, while two people need eight. As for one person, they need to bear ten different kinds of auras and find ten suitable cultivation methods. Only when they are perfectly integrated can they cultivate these ten killing arrays. At that time, when the ten kill array is offered, thousands of troops will be able to resist the attack. Even the top experts in Yuanying environment can not resist this attack, even if the cultivation of the performers is only in the early stage of foundation construction. " Ye Yun stood stupidly, his eyes full of shock. "You don''t have to think about it. You''ve never heard of any success in ten thousand years." Su Hao clearly saw through Ye Yun''s mind. He also learned from shuiqingxuan that ye Yun was carrying three different kinds of aura, so he said with a smile. Ye Yun naturally knew the meaning of Su Hao''s words. He frowned slightly, then stretched out and nodded. "So it is. I really hope that someone can bear ten kinds of auras and fuse them together to make a ten kill array. I hope the power of this killing array will reach what level." Ye Yun said in a low voice. Su Hao took a look at him, and he was clear in his heart that ye Yun''s words naturally meant to say how powerful his future strength would be if he could understand ten different kinds of auras and cultivate into ten killing arrays. However, it is impossible to achieve anything. No one can understand the ten different auras in ten thousand years. Even if he has ten auras, he may not be able to understand the ten cultivation methods of the ten killing array and integrate them together. All sorts of things add up, the ten killing array is doomed to be unable to be cultivated successfully by one person. "You have a good understanding. Don''t think about it now." Su Hao said slowly.Chen ronghua has already sat down in his own position. Inspired by his true Qi, the light and shadow suddenly come out directly and blend into the huge blue light and shadow in the sky. Ye Yun sat down with folded knees and breathless. He looked at the disordered cultivation method of the ten killing array, and was not in a hurry to find his own cultivation method. He just looked at it quietly, and the time passed quickly. Slowly, he fell into the situation of forgetting things and me. Everything around him seemed to have disappeared, and the whole person was in a wonderful state. His mind was empty, and all the cultivation methods had disappeared, and he could not find any more. But this is not to say that the cultivation method of the ten killing array has been completely dissipated and forgotten. On the contrary, it has been deeply in his mind and printed in the bottom of his heart. However, if you want to find your own way out of this complicated cultivation method, you need a great chance. You can''t understand it for a while. Duanmu Longtai, the chief disciple of the top ten disciples, has achieved four levels of foundation construction. He is extremely gifted and ranks first among the top ten disciples. Even if he has such talent, he can find it from the cultivation method of ten killing array It took three months to find my own way. "Don''t worry. It has been thousands of years since the formation of the ten killing array. But for thousands of years, it took the most talented cultivator half a month to find his own way. You can look for it slowly and don''t worry. " Su Hao saw that ye Yun''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice. However, ye Yun has already fallen into two forgets of things. He can''t hear Su Hao''s words. At this moment, he suddenly has a long lost sight in his mind. In the sky, the killing intention of the golden armour soldiers is solid. The ancient sacred mountain collapses and the river evaporates in an instant. It seems that they can make the practitioners thousands of miles away disappear and turn into smoke if they drink a little. With the improvement of his cultivation and insight, ye Yun infers that the cultivation of the golden armour warrior is far beyond the golden elixir realm, even the Yuanying realm. Tens of thousands of golden armour warriors who are highly trained and even above Yuanying territory can''t get close to even an inch no matter how they chase them. They can only stay behind the young men and women, and can''t get close to half a minute. This is incredible strength. There will be changes between chasing and fleeing, but generally speaking, there will be no change in the distance between the two sides, even if there is not an inch of change. This is simply impossible. If you insist on saying it, there is only one possibility, that is, one party''s cultivation is far beyond the other party''s and deliberately controls it. Obviously, it is impossible for this party to be tens of thousands of golden armour warriors. Their accomplishments are absolutely impossible to have no difference at all. It is also impossible for tens of thousands of people to act like fingers, even without any deviation of an inch or a point. Then there are only the young men and women left in this party. The young men and women who have achieved their accomplishments are hard to carry out, and the young men and women who possess the heart of immortals and demons, which are against heaven''s treasure! This moment of Ye Yun, again in the mind of such a picture. However, there were many differences between this moment and the past. He saw the golden armor soldiers all over the sky, saw the young men and women walking in the flowers, and also felt the dark eyes that did not know where they came from. He saw more than he had seen before. In the sky, a magnificent and luxurious hall can hardly be described in words, even if it exudes an unacceptable rotten atmosphere. This is the incomparable hall, the hall beyond imagination, the hall suspended in the clouds. Ye Yun also vaguely saw a huge plaque above the hall, which seemed to write two golden characters, Tianmen! At a glance, the two dragons and Phoenix are dancing. It seems that there is life in circulation. It seems that these two words will become living things at any time, jump out of the plaque and become the most powerful creature in the world. Ye Yun stares at the temple which is luxurious to the extreme, but also reveals the decadent breath. However, he has no half shock and no joy in his heart. He has never felt like this. It seems that his mind has been manipulated, which makes him not half excited and shocked. All of a sudden, the young men and women who were walking in the flowers turned slightly, and a faint smile appeared on their pretty and beautiful faces, and then a black and white light shot rapidly into his chest. Ye Yun only felt a shock all over his body. His eyes opened in a flash, and a fine light shot out of it. He hit the rocks in the distance and made two shallow impressions like substance! "Is this the ten kill battle?" Ye Yun stands up, the thunder in his hand is shining, and the current is flying on his head! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252.1 Ye Yun suddenly sat up, the lightning in his hands was shining, and the electric current flying overhead. He stepped out step by step, crossed a distance of tens of Zhang, and landed in a position in the ten kill array. He raised his hand a little, and only saw thunder shooting out from his fingertips. Purple thunder light instantly injected into the blue light, and then suddenly a shock, blue light appeared on the countless cracks, but not broken. "Ye Yun, what are you doing?" Su Hao was shocked and yelled. Ye Yun didn''t answer him. His eyes were calm. The purple thunder light in his hand kept pouring in. The cracks on the blue light on his head became more and more clear. From the beginning, the fine lines turned into spider webs, and then they continued to spread. Each crack was tens of meters long. The blue Guanghua gathered by nine people would collapse at any time. The blue light gathers the understanding of the ten killing array of nine of the top ten disciples. These understandings are connected with their minds and spirits. Once they are broken, they will hurt their spirits. If they are broken, they will hurt their vitality. If they are serious, they will fall into the realm, or even irreversible damage. Su Hao is in a great hurry. His body is flashing. He wants to rush up, but he has no way. He didn''t practice the ten kill array. Even if he did, he didn''t integrate with other disciples'' methods. If he tried to control his power rashly, it would only cause confusion in the array and accelerate the disintegration, which was counterproductive. In his rush to Ye Yun in front of the moment, and forcefully stopped the pace, Su Hao looked anxiously at the air, to see the blue light and shadow. All of a sudden, his face froze, and then became full of incredible shock, because he saw that in the sky, the cracks in the blue light began to slowly become smaller and thinner, only for a moment, all the cracks disappeared, and the ten rays of light converged into one body. This means that the power exerted by the ten cultivation methods has been integrated together without half a minute of rejection. Su Hao could hardly believe his eyes. He could not help shaking his head, for fear that he would mistake all this. How can the final integration of the ten killing array be so simple? From the beginning, the integration of two people is relatively simple, three people are correspondingly more difficult, four people are even more difficult, five people want to perfect integration, have already paid a lot of effort, later did not increase the difficulty of one person is inconceivable, to the ninth person, it took three years to complete, and this last person, in Su Hao''s imagination, in addition to the need In addition to Lei''s spiritual power, he also needs the cultivation of building the foundation environment, as well as the extremely intelligent talent and grand Qi Yun. Only when all these things come together, can the ten kill array be completely cultivated successfully. At that time, it will be no wonder that the cultivation of the foundation environment will confront the golden elixir realm. When Su Hao saw Ye Yun, he knew that ye Yun was the last of the ten disciples and the last puzzle of the ten killing array. However, ye Yun''s state is so poor that he hasn''t cultivated to the realm of Qi refining at first. However, Su Hao is still optimistic about him and wants to be a disciple, but he doesn''t want to be refused by Ye Yun. This time, he had a further understanding of Ye Yun''s real strength. He knew that ye Yun''s strength was comparable to that of his disciples in the early days of building the foundation environment. However, the gap between the two realms was still a huge obstacle, which made it impossible for him to cultivate into a ten kill array in a short time. Therefore, Su Hao''s letting Ye Yun enter the side peak where the elite disciples gathered was just a surprise, Have a look at the ten kill array, and feel in advance the rules of building the foundation state released by other disciples when they display the array, so as to understand it as soon as possible and make a breakthrough in the realm. However, Su Hao was a hundred times as smart as he could have thought that ye Yun, sitting on his knees for less than an hour, actually grew up and made a ray of spirit, and then perfectly integrated into the blue light. The blue light in the sky slowly became dim. After a stick of incense, all the blue light dissipated and returned to the hands of all the disciples. Su Hao''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The time of ten people''s integration this time is a little short. If you can persist for one hour, it will show that the cultivation of the ten kill array is really successful. However, the most difficult part of the ten kill array is not the maintenance of time, but the integration. The difficulty of each person''s integration is several times, or even ten times, of the previous difficulty. Since it can be integrated, it means that the biggest obstacle has been crossed. All that remains is the details. As long as the strength keeps up, then the time can be maintained. "See your master!" Ten disciples cheered in unison and bowed down. Su Hao''s face was excited, raised his hand and said, "it''s hard. Don''t be polite." Su Hao''s eyes fall on Ye Yun. His eyes are full of surprise and joy. The success of the ten kill array is in front of him, which is totally beyond his expectation. "Longtai, come here." Su Hao waved to one of the ten disciples. Even when he saw a male disciple about 26-7 years old coming out, he walked calmly and looked calm. He was not shocked by the appearance of Ye Yun. "Master." Duan mu, a disciple of Duan mu, has been able to reach the top of wuchongtai at any time. "Ye Yun, this is your elder martial brother Duanmu Longtai. Please get to know him." Su Hao said with a smile. Ye Yun stepped forward and bowed: "Ye Yun has met the elder martial brother." As soon as possible, I don''t need to look at my elder martial brother''s face. If you don''t look for me, you don''t have to look for a little moreDuanmu Longtai''s voice is sincere and enthusiastic, but he has no emotion on his face and no fluctuation in his eyes. The huge contrast makes people feel very uncomfortable. "Ten years ago, when practicing the secret method, Longtai was possessed by the devil and was almost killed by the huge force. Later, he stood up with a strong will, never retreating but advancing. At the age of 16, he was promoted to Qi refining state at one stroke. He was a gifted genius of Tianjian sect. However, his facial muscles became stiff and he could no longer have half a mood fluctuation. The most important thing was that his eyes were the same, and there would be no emotional expression. ¡±Su Hao saw the doubt in Ye Yun''s eyes and sighed. "It''s all in the past. Master doesn''t have to say much." The voice of Duanmu Longtai is light. "If you hadn''t been forced to practice that magic power, you wouldn''t have become like this." Su Hao sighed and blamed himself. "If you didn''t practice supernatural powers in those days, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today. Master, you don''t have to worry about it." Duanmu Longtai''s voice is soft and comforting. It''s just that his face is expressionless, there is no look in his eyes, and his words do not agree at all. It seems so strange. "No, with your talent and disposition, even if you practice normally, you may reach today''s accomplishments. It''s because the Abbess is in a hurry." Su Hao waved his hand, and then his face was silent: "but as you said, things have happened. It''s useless to think about it. Now your accomplishments are moving rapidly. It will take you less than three years to reach the level of being a teacher. I''m afraid that after five years, you will have the hope of hitting the golden elixir realm. Maybe you can surpass Murong mercilessly and become the first person of the younger generation of Tianjian sect. " "I will certainly live up to my master''s expectations." Duanmu Longtai nodded slightly, and his voice was firm. Su Hao nodded, a little relief flashed in his eyes, and then he pointed to another person. "I''ve seen you, master!" The voice is loud and powerful. A disciple of about two meters in stature came over. "This is your Third Elder martial brother, a wild man. He is born with divine power and strong defense. He started his life by cultivating his body. He was a little bit impatient and had a little bad temper, but he didn''t have any bad heart." Su Hao pointed to the tall disciple and said. Ye Yunzao looked at the disciple of this outstanding man with one head in his eyes. He was a big man with a long beard and shaved his hair. His eyes were very fierce and his upper body was bare. His muscles were full of strength and looked extremely fierce. "Ye Yun met the Third Elder martial brother." Ye Yun clasped his fist and saluted, but the Third Elder martial brother was named wild man, just like his name. "Don''t talk nonsense. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, the Third Elder martial brother will beat him for you. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll beat you." The wild man snorted, his voice thundering. Ye Yun is sweating. This guy is too direct. No wonder he is bad tempered. At that time, I met LV Qianqiu in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion and said that he was a little grumpy. Don''t provoke him. Now it seems that it is true. However, ye Yun is a little curious. Why did Su Hao, after introducing him to Duanmu Longtai, skip over the second elder martial brother and introduce the Third Elder martial brother wild man first? "Muru, you come." Su Hao''s voice sounded again. I only saw a disciple dressed as a scholar in the crowd slowly came out. He had a beautiful face and a square scarf. He was very elegant. He shook his folding fan in his hand and went to Su Hao. The folding fan brush closed. "I have seen your master." "This is your second elder brother Mo Ru. He is a descendant of Confucianism. He went to Beijing to take the exam ten years ago, but he was invaded by miasma at the foot of tianjianzong mountain. He was brought back by your Third Elder martial brother, wild madman. In the past ten years, he abandoned literature and practiced martial arts. He didn''t want to spend thousands of miles in a day. In just ten years, he had reached the triple peak of building the foundation. He was a wizard of cultivating immortals. If he had not missed the best age of cultivation, he would be better than your elder martial brother. " Su Hao''s voice is light, but there is a trace of complacency. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, can''t help but take a breath of cool. It''s unbelievable that in ten years, from an ordinary scholar''s cultivation to the triple pinnacle of jianjijing, there are such talents in the world. "Ye Yun met the second elder martial brother." "I don''t need to be polite. For brother, I''m not as powerful as the master said. Although I''ve been practicing hard for ten years, I''ve reached the triple peak of building foundation, but I won''t have a breakthrough in my life." Mo Ru smile, folding fan brush open, gently shake two. Ye Yun''s face was stagnant, for a while, he didn''t seem to understand his words. "Alas, there are congenital defects in the body of Mohist Confucianism. When they reach the triple peak of building foundation, they can''t advance any more. Unless they have special opportunities, they can have a glimmer of hope." Su Hao sighed with regret. Ye Yun looks at Mo Ru, and suddenly he has an inexplicable feeling in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252.2 Mo Ru stood with a smile and said that when he had no more inch in his life, he was not half unwilling and had no disappointment in his eyes. He seemed to have been used to the end of cultivation and faced it calmly. However, ye Yun feels that something is wrong. He can''t tell why he suddenly feels like this. He always thinks that maybe the truth is not like this. This young man with a smile seems to have something hidden. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and wants to feel it again. However, the inexplicable feeling dissipates in an instant and can''t find half a minute. "I''m used to it. I don''t have to. If my master hadn''t saved me, I would have been dead. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, I would have been dead if I hadn''t been saved by my master. Today, even if I have no further improvement in my accomplishments, if I come to the secular world, I will be awed by all kinds of officials. As long as I want to, I can naturally go down to ten thousand people. " Mo Ru saw Ye Yun''s face a little embarrassed and laughed and waved his hand. "Elder martial brother is broad-minded and has a unique understanding of the way of heaven. Maybe he will have an opportunity in the future." Ye Yun touched his nose and said with a smile. Mo Ru nodded and said, "if organic origin is the best, if not, there is nothing. Come on, let me introduce you to some other brothers. " Mo Ru''s action did not arouse Su Hao''s antipathy. Instead, Su Hao looked at him with a trace of love and guilt. "This is Qin Tong, your fourth senior brother." Mo Ru introduced. Ye Yun hugged his fist and went away, saluting the young man who was a little short. Qin Tong did not return a gift, but looked at Ye Yun and nodded without expression. "Five elder martial brothers, eight elder martial brothers, we met again." Without waiting for the introduction of Mo Ru, ye Yun takes two steps and nods to LV Qianqiu and Jiang Qianfan. "Ha ha, my younger martial brother''s accomplishments are beyond my imagination. It''s unbelievable that you have already realized the disillusionment of thunder light, and have been able to exert one or two of them. It''s incredible." Lu Qianqiu is still that kind of appearance, came forward and patted Ye Yun on the shoulder. Jiang Qianfan also followed. He had met Ye Yun in the martial arts arena before, and knew him. Mo Ru looked at them with a little surprise and said, "I can''t believe that the fifth and eighth younger martial brothers have met with younger martial brothers. I''d like to introduce them. Younger martial brother, this is Ji Chen, your sixth elder martial brother, and Huawen, your seventh elder martial brother. They are all double cultivation of building foundation environment. They will be able to surpass me in two years. " Ye Yun saluted and met two senior brothers. Ji Chen and Huawen will not show too much enthusiasm in front of Su Hao. Nodding is a response. "This is the ninth elder martial sister. I heard Su Ling mention it." Ye Yun looks at the remaining woman. She is about 20 years old. She has a thin veil on her face. Her eyebrows and eyes are like the moon. Her skin is delicate, white and crystal clear. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she must be a beautiful woman. "You don''t have to be polite, younger martial brother. My name is shuiruyan. You can call me ninth elder martial sister, and so can elder martial sister Ruyan." The girl''s voice is gentle and pleasant to listen to. It''s just like a jingling ring. Ye Yun''s heart move, water such as smoke, water Qingxuan, whether there is a connection between the two? "Younger martial brother, don''t make a wild guess. The peak master''s wife is my aunt." Water, like smoke, can see through Ye Yun''s heart, and his voice rings like a silver bell. Ye Yun is relieved that they are really connected. They just can''t imagine that shuiqingxuan is the aunt of shuiruyan. "Well, you guys already know each other, but there''s no time for you to get together and have a good communication today." Su Hao saw that ye Yun had already known everyone, so he came forward and said, "you must have seen just now. Within two hours after I taught Ye Yun the cultivation method of the ten kill array, the boy found a way to cultivate himself, and he integrated the spirit of Lei Ling into the ten killing array. It lasted a long time. Now you all think about it How do you feel when you''re in. " Su Hao attaches great importance to the ten kill array. He needs to take the ten kill array as the base card to fight against the competitors of other Heavenly Sword Lords. If the ten killing array can be successfully cultivated in a very short time, enough to fight against the golden elixir friars, now he can launch a contest between the leader''s successor and determine the final candidate. "When my younger martial brother''s aura of thunder spirit entered our training array just now, I only felt a breath of aura coming in. There was no other feeling. I just felt that the integration was simple, but the continuous strength was not enough." Jiang Qianfan, ranked eighth, was the first to answer. "Yes, I feel basically the same as the eighth younger martial brother." Chen ronghua nodded and spoke slowly. "Maybe my feelings are delicate. Although my younger martial brother''s aura enters our array and looks like a perfect fusion, I always feel something wrong. It seems that there is no real integration and there is still something missing." The water is like smoke, the cherry lips spit slightly, and the voice is gentle. "I''m a big old man. I don''t understand this truth. Anyway, as long as it can be integrated." The Third Elder martial brother snorted wildly. "Yes, I can''t feel these things with my third elder martial brother. You''d better go and annoy them." Ji Chen, the sixth elder martial brother, laughs. He has the best relationship with wild people and has the same temperament. He also hates this kind of trouble.Mo Ru looked at the crowd and said in a faint voice: "in fact, in addition to the spirit of thunder, the spirit of earth of the seventh younger martial brother and the golden spirit of the eldest martial brother are needed in the ten killing array. They are both of different kinds of aura. They should have a better feeling." He was stunned, then frowned. After a long time, he said, "I''m not sure, but I can feel that the strength of the array has been improved after the thunder spirit gas enters. Moreover, the thunder spirit Qi perfectly makes up the last piece of the ten kill array. I can feel that once it is truly integrated, the power of the ten kill array will reach an unimaginable place Step. You can''t have an opponent just by killing the golden elixir. " "Big brother, what do you think?" Mo Ru turned his head and asked with a smile. Duanmu''s face was expressionless, and it was impossible to have an expression. He looked at Ye Yun and said, "the realm is too low to really integrate. If we want to exert all our strength, we must upgrade the cultivation of our younger martial brother to the realm of building foundation. Otherwise, all nine of us have the law of building the foundation, and without him, the ten killing array will not last for a long time even if he is integrated. " Duanmu Longtai how to cultivate, a little thought will understand the key, although the face is expressionless, voice with a trace of anxiety. "Yes, when I took Ye Yun as a disciple that day, I also said that he would not really participate in the cultivation of the ten killing array until he reached the foundation level. However, I didn''t expect that he would be so easily integrated. No matter whether his talent is excellent or his cultivation and strength are just commensurate, we can practice the ten kill array. However, there are still differences in the realm. The understanding of the law of heaven in Zhuji state is quite different from that of Qi refining state. It is impossible to really integrate them. " Su Hao nodded. In fact, he had already thought of the key. "How can it be solved?" Mo Ru asked in a deep voice. "There''s no good way. I just hope Ye Yun can improve his cultivation as soon as possible. His understanding of the realm is unique. Maybe he can be truly integrated into the ten kill array without upgrading to the building base state." Su Hao said with a smile. "Oh, what do you say?" Mo Ru asked curiously. "Maybe you don''t know that ye Yun''s cultivation method is unique. He chose the quenching immortal mind method as his future cultivation method." Su Hao looked at Ye Yun and said slowly. Mo Ru and Chen ronghua both showed an incredible look on their faces. Naturally, they knew about the method of quenching immortals. But for thousands of years, almost no one chose to practice it. Ye Yun, this guy, could actually practice the mind quenching method? "Ha ha, you want to repair both inside and outside, but you are more ruthless than me." The wild man was stunned and then laughed. He came forward and patted heavily on Ye Yun''s shoulder. Ye Yun only felt a tremendous force coming from the heart of the wild man''s palm and almost broke his shoulder. "Third Elder martial brother, be merciful. You are so powerful." "Oh, I''m sorry, but didn''t you cultivate the spirit quenching method? It''s a shame that I can''t bear this little strength. " The wild man will be like a group of huge hands back, laughing and scolding. "Third Elder martial brother, you are the cultivation of building the foundation state, and I am the second level of Qi refining realm." Ye Yun said with a bitter face that he was not prepared at all. He didn''t think that a wild man could have such a great power at any time. "It''s amazing that you can resist the second level of Qi cultivation. If you can cultivate the mind method of quenching immortals to the foundation state and condense it into a real big devil body, maybe the physical strength is stronger than me. " The wild man was very interested in Ye Yun, but some people chose to practice the flesh body like him, and he also practiced both inside and outside. "I will try my best!" Ye Yun answered with a bitter face. "Are there enough resources? If you don''t have enough, you can go to my third senior brother. Anyway, the resources are of no use to me. " Mo Ru was surprised and said with a smile. "Yes, both internal and external cultivation requires a lot of resources. If it is not enough, your second elder martial brother and I will have more than enough resources even if we don''t have enough." Duanmu Longtai is naturally warm-hearted. Although his face is rigid and his eyes show no emotion, his words are full of concern. "Thank you very much. We have enough resources for the time being. If we don''t have enough resources in the future, we will not be polite." Ye Yun responds with a smile. "Well, in this case, ye Yun will practice with you here before the official start of zongmen Dabi." Su Hao coughed. Seeing that the crowd was quiet, he turned to Ye Yun and said, "you have a good understanding of the understanding of the building foundation environment. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask, building the foundation environment is the beginning of cultivation, and we must achieve it as soon as possible." When ye Yun was stunned, he was overjoyed. If he could really get in touch with the understanding of the law of heaven, it would certainly have unimaginable benefits for his future practice. "Thank you, master. Thank you very much. Thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 On the side peak where the elite disciples of the shadowless peak are located, ten disciples sit quietly on the ground. The light and shadow in their palms are flashing, and they are flying straight into the sky, forming a blue light and shadow dozens of feet above their heads. In this blue light, a purple light like a swimming fish shuttles back and forth in the pond, extremely flexible. The purple light looks a little out of place with the blue light, but the subtle feeling makes people feel that there is a wonderful harmony, which cannot be described by words. This purple light is the thunder spirit of Ye Yun. Although he found the cultivation method of the ten killing array with the help of the immortal and demon heart, and could be integrated into the Dragon platform of Duanmu. After all, the cultivation time is still short, and it will take time to really perfect the integration. The most important thing is that his cultivation is not good enough. If he can understand the law of heaven in building the base, he will surely be fully integrated into the ten killing array and exert the strongest power. Su Hao obviously saw this, so he asked Ye Yun to stay here before zongmen Dabi, hoping to understand a little bit of the law of building the foundation state with Duanmu Longtai. Ye Yun''s talent is needless to say. After getting the heart of immortals and demons, he has made great progress in his cultivation of immortals. If it was not for a short period of one year, he would have made great progress in his cultivation. However, the environment of building foundation is different from that of gas refining. As for ordinary disciples, as long as they condense their true Qi, they will be successful. They will be promoted to the six levels of true vigorous state of Qi refining. As long as the true gang can be condensed, there will be real fire in the body, and the true fire is the best product for refining the body and soul. Only with the condensation of true fire, can they have the opportunity to build a foundation. Ye Yun''s current state is only two levels of Qi refining state. According to common sense, with his current degree of real Qi condensation, he can at least reach six levels of Qi refining state, and refine Zhengang. However, when he practiced the mind skill of quenching immortals, he needed to achieve a clever balance between the body and the true Qi to break through at one stroke, which made it more difficult for him to break through the six levels of true Gang state of Qi refining than ordinary disciples. Therefore, if he can understand some of the principles of building the foundation state in advance, it will be of great help to his future practice. Ye Yun sits quietly, his hands in front of his chest constantly play a purple light, the spirit of thunder into the blue light in an instant, the subtle feeling of which. The ten kill array is not a rare array. The high-level of Tianjian sect has its own training methods. However, at least three disciples with different auras are required to participate in the cultivation of the ten killing array. Now it is extremely difficult to find a disciple with a strange aura, let alone three. Therefore, except for Su Hao, no one will spend so much energy and time to try his luck and practice the ten kill array. After spending ten years, Su Hao finally gathered together all the disciples of the ten kill array, especially Ye Yun''s aura of thunder and aura of gold. The combination of them will greatly increase the attack power of the array, and the existence of earth Aura will greatly enhance the defensive power of the array. The three are combined with seven other disciples. Once the array is successfully cultivated, it will be invincible below the golden elixir. Ye Yun feels every force in the blue light and wants to find the law that can be sensed from it. Everyone is a different individual, and his perception of the law of heaven will be different. Therefore, the law needs to be understood by itself, and can not be taught by others. Even if it can be taught, it is barely practiced. The final result is that it conflicts with itself. If the cultivation is light, it will be abandoned. If it is serious, it will disappear. Therefore, ye Yun can only understand the law of building the foundation. If you want to understand the law of building foundation environment, it is not easy to understand it. There is an insurmountable gap between gas refining and foundation construction. It is almost impossible to cross this gap quickly or step by step. You can only walk on the ground and step by step. Ye Yun understood for three days and did not get any harvest. Fortunately, he had expected it before. Although he was disappointed, he did not feel discouraged and gave up. "By the way, the master said that if you want to understand the ten killing array, you need to find your own way of practice in thousands of ways. According to the truth, it will take several days or even months to find the way to practice. However, at that moment, I entered the dreamland inspired by the heart of immortals and demons, and saw an unprecedented scene. In particular, the two big characters of the gate of that day seem to have infinite magic power, which makes people admire them. They are also like the invincible king on the top. Every ray of light is enough It''s enough to let the world understand for a hundred years and get the mystery that is hard to describe. " Ye Yun suddenly thought of the first time in the heart of immortals and demons the nihilistic temple, and the word "gate of that day" completely illuminated his mind. "The heart of immortals and demons, the law of heaven?" Ye Yun moved in his heart and held his breath to control the heart of the immortal and the devil. He wanted to use the heart of the immortal and the devil as the medium to stimulate a breath of genuine Qi into the blue light to see if there would be some different changes. With the increase of cultivation, we can see more clearly the scene of illusion. The benefit is that the spirit of immortals and demons can be controlled by Ye Yun. Although it can''t stimulate active attack or defense, it''s very easy to stimulate a true Qi through the spirit of immortals and demons through the media.A true Qi shot out of Ye Yun''s fingertips through the heart of immortals and demons, and the light and shadow flashed through and penetrated into the blue light. Almost all of Ye Yun''s spirits gather on it, and he hopes to feel different changes at the first moment when the true Qi enters the blue light. As he wishes! When the true Qi enters the blue light, ye Yun only feels a magic power coming back from the top, and then enters the body along his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, he rushes into the heart of immortals and demons. Ye Yun''s heart is full of expectation. If this strange power can be resolved by the heart of immortals and demons, maybe there will be something he wants. However, without waiting for the spirit of the immortal and the devil to analyze this power, a steady stream of power shot from the blue light on the top of the head, penetrated into the body along the fingertips, and entered the immortal and demon heart without hindrance. Boom! Ye Yun only felt a slight shock in his mind, and then found that there were strange messages in the mind of immortals and demons, accompanied by the pure to the extreme Qingliu entered the body. Qingliu is the simplest and most easily absorbed aura. It is as clean as ever, and is instantly refined and absorbed. And that piece of information is drilled into the brain, in the brain deduce a variety of scenes. Ye Yun seems to see a great magic power flying in his mind. Each power is different. Some represent the flame, some represent the water flow, some turn into mountains, some form thunder and lightning, some gather together to form a sky sword, and some suddenly disperse into tiny light spots, which fill his mind. Ye Yun doesn''t know what the meaning of the scene realized by these information is, but he knows that it must be the evolution of laws. If he can learn something from it and use it for his own use, he will surely be able to improve his realm. "Why, the law? How can there be rules in your body? The Qi refining realm does not need the laws of heaven. At this time, the so-called laws are all false things. Only when the foundation is built successfully can we understand the law from the void of heaven and earth. " Just when ye Yun didn''t know what to do, a voice came from the thunder and dragon ring of his fingers, and directly came into his mind. "Kendo ancestor? You''re awake Ye Yun was stunned and overjoyed. "You just sleep for a few days, and you begin to understand the law? It''s really a monster. It seems that we will be able to go to the great Qin Empire soon. " Kendo ancestor didn''t know how to use any method to see the scene in Ye Yun''s mind. "Don''t talk nonsense. Help me to see how to absorb and refine these rules." Ye Yun says eagerly in the heart. "It''s really strange that these laws are not understood by you, but obtained from others. Why are they so pure that there is no half breath attached to them. It''s as like as two peas. " How can you see the changes of Kendo. "You don''t have to worry about it. How can I understand and absorb it?" Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. "Then you don''t have to think about it. The reason why the law is called the law is the magic power that can change the rules. This kind of magic power is not what you want to get, but it needs chance. Only the most suitable law can be understood by you. Otherwise, even if all the laws are put in front of you, you will not be able to absorb half of them." Kendo Laozu was stunned for a moment and answered with a trace of regret in his voice. This is the law of heaven. If ye Yun can absorb these laws, it will not be of great help at present, but it will be able to rely on these laws to build foundation successfully without any impact in the future. According to the old Kendo ancestor, as long as ye Yun''s realm can be built, he has great hope to go to the Qin Empire to find his second spirit. As for whether these rules will affect Ye Yun''s future practice, it is not necessary to consider. "Is it?" After all, he would not be surprised to see how the old master of the sword could understand the law of the devil. "I don''t believe it. Can''t a rule be absorbed?" Ye Yun hums coldly, all the mind condenses a bit, and then covers up to one of the laws. Boom! Ye Yun only felt a slight shock in his body, as if a continuous explosion was born in his body, making his mind a mess. He saw the fire, the indescribable fire, the fire that could almost burn the earth to ashes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Fire! Fire everywhere! Endless flame in Ye Yun''s mind, meridians, skin, bones, and every place in the body, there are flames gushing out. However, ye Yun could not feel half the pain, even a trace of temperature, he only saw the flames flying all over the sky, instantly devouring him. Ye Yun quietly felt the flames of nothingness. Suddenly, the essence in his eyes congealed, and the flames all over the sky suddenly converged and turned into a long flaming dragon. Then it became more and more thin, and finally condensed into a little and disappeared in his mind. Ye Yun only felt the fire spirit in his body suddenly and violently vibrated, and then suddenly shrank. It was pressed into less than one tenth of it. It looked like liquid and flowed along the meridians. However, ye Yun can feel that although the fire spirit Qi is compressed into less than one tenth, the power contained in it is more pure. If all of it is released, its power will be increased by about twice. "What is the law of the fire dragon just now? It can actually increase my fire spirit Qi by two times, and compress it into liquid form, which is ten times smaller Ye Yun''s heart is full of curiosity. Just now the rules are flying all over the sky. At last, it seems that the fire has burned the air, leaving the slender fire dragon disappearing in the depth of his mind. "The fire dragon is the law of fire." Kendo ancestor saw all this in his eyes, and his voice was full of surprise. "Is that the law? So easy to get a law? " Ye Yun a Leng, urgent ask a way. "Yes, this is the law of the fire system. I can''t believe that you have something strange. You can acquire the law of heaven and earth with the realm of Qi refining. It''s unheard of and never seen before." Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of praise. "I can''t imagine that it is so easy to obtain a law, and it can still improve the aura of fire system, and its strength has been enhanced." Ye Yun was overjoyed. "Wrong, not one, but a thread. The law of fire system is not complete, and many of them are lacking. " Kendo ancestor whispered. Ye Yun a Leng, this law still can have incomplete? "The real law is not so easy to obtain. Every perfect law is enough to make an ordinary disciple break through the shackles and achieve the golden elixir realm. And the disciples of the golden elixir realm got a rule, and Dan Po Yingsheng was right in front of them. It was so easy. " Kendo ancestor''s tone is full of emotion. "So what about the master of yuanyingjing to get the perfect law?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "If the practitioners of Yuanying realm get a perfect law, they will have a great chance to survive the disaster of heaven and earth and become the earth immortals. If you want to survive the disaster, you must understand a perfect law. Otherwise, there is no possibility of success. " Kendo ancestor immediately replied. "The master of yuanyingjing must understand a perfect law if he wants to survive the disaster and become a Dixian?" Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was full of expectation and joy. Now he has understood a part of the fire system law, which has occupied the first opportunity. In the future, as long as we constantly improve this law, we can hope to survive the catastrophe and achieve the earth immortals. However, for ye Yun at this moment, the realm of Dixian is still too far away to consider and understand. "Boy, don''t be dissatisfied. Since ancient times, I have never heard that the Qi refining state can understand the law. The law is the symbol of the building foundation environment. Most of the disciples of the building foundation environment can not perfect the rules they have understood in their whole life. Therefore, it is almost impossible to survive the disaster of heaven and earth and become a fallen immortal. However, you can understand a wisp of fire law when you are in the second level of Qi refining realm. It will have incredible benefits for you, at least for the present, not to mention whether it can be improved in the future. With the existence of the law, you will not have any difficulty in breaking through to the building foundation environment. As long as you have achieved the goal, you can easily break through. " With a trace of excitement in his voice, ye Yun can help him go to the capital of the great Qin Empire and find the second spirit once he has broken through the building foundation. Rejoicing in his heart, ye Yun continued to ask, "so if I obtained the rule so early, will it be more perfect in the future?" "Bigger? It''s many times bigger. " The Kendo ancestor snorted, and then said, "the law is very strange. You need to build a foundation to understand it, but it has a very high affinity for the monks below the foundation state. However, there is no way to feel the law of heaven without building the foundation, so this has become a very strange phenomenon. It seems that for thousands of years, I haven''t heard of a disciple who can acquire the law below the foundation state, so gradually we will not care about it. " "Now I have a great chance to perfect this fire law?" Ye Yun could not bear the joy in his heart, and a smile flashed across his mouth. "That''s right. Maybe you can perfect this rule before you build the foundation state. Then in the future, you will make unremitting efforts to achieve the golden elixir realm." Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of expectations. For him, the higher Ye Yun''s cultivation is, the better, and the faster he can improve, the better. "Ancestor, you have such a wide range of knowledge, and you have a deep understanding of the cultivation. Were you really the supreme elder of Tianjian sect?" Ye Yun asked curiously, where did the old man, who was divided into three seals, come from?"Nonsense, can this be false? It''s a pity that I can''t remember the glory of that day. When I fuse the second spirit, I will certainly remember it. " The Kendo ancestor snorted and answered. Ye Yun is also in a state of agitation. If he can perfect the rules of fire system before he builds the foundation state, it will be a thousand miles in a day. He seemed to see a little hope that he could see the back of the young man and woman in the dreamland. Ye Yun has a strong intuition in his heart. If his cultivation can achieve 10% of that of young men and women, then not to mention the whole Tianjian sect, even if all the monks in Jin State add up, they can''t be his opponent. At that time, the Kendo ancestor, who was hiding in the soul turning tower to nourish the spirit, was definitely a wonderful figure. What kind of character can let his enemy kill his body, but can''t make his spirit disappear. Instead, he has to use great powers to cut his spirit into three parts and seal them in three distant places. The most important thing is that the people who seal him are not Terrans, but demon clans, a big demon named Huo lie. So, how much help will the Kendo ancestor have for himself if the three gods and spirits are in one? Ye Yun finds that he can''t imagine. The old man may be far beyond his expectation. He may be a super strong man in the later period of yuanyingjing. He can only one step away from the disaster and become the supreme figure of the landing immortal. The founder of Kendo no longer talks. His spirit has become extremely fragile in the seal of thousands of years. Now there is a soul turning tower, a treasure that nourishes the spirit. He doesn''t want to waste time. If ye Yun didn''t feel that ye Yun was in the Qi refining state, he would have tried to understand the Dharma rules. If he had succeeded, he would not have come out. Ye Yun is still sitting with his knees crossed. Even though great changes have taken place in his body, from others'' point of view, he has hardly any movement. At most, he just flashed a smile around his mouth. Ye Yun''s hands are still playing a road of true Qi, and the blue light and shadow in the sky together. However, no matter whether he uses the heart of immortals and demons to stimulate true Qi or to control normally, there is no more law of heaven appearing in his mind, and all the laws are dissipated. However, even if ye Yun only understands the law of fire system, he can understand the law only by building the foundation environment. Conversely, if he has the law, he can have a better understanding of the building foundation environment. Ye Yun''s true Qi began to merge slowly. Although the speed was extremely slow, it began to merge after all, and penetrated into the ten kill array a little bit. "Eh, younger martial brother, your true spirit is beginning to merge with us." Water smoke was the first to feel the change of the ten killing array, and his voice was full of surprise. "Yes, my younger martial brother is really gifted. It''s unbelievable that he can merge with us so quickly." Chen ronghua also felt the change. "It seems that the master''s choice is right. From today on, everyone will work hard to perfect the ten killing array. It will be of great use in the future." With a little surprise in the voice of Duanmu Longtai, he suddenly stood up. Mo Ru then stood up, he looked at Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a little surprised, with a trace of color. Mo Ru nodded and said, "younger martial brother, you seem to have a breakthrough in understanding the realm. I think your promotion is coming." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows. Mo Ru didn''t know why he said this. His realm had been stuck in the second level for some time. The body and the true Qi could not be balanced delicately. Even if he had just understood the law of fire system, there was no help. Mo Ru didn''t know where to start. "I think so. I should be promoted." Ye Yun nodded with a trace of expectation in his voice. "Younger martial brother, you have great talent and great potential. If you didn''t practice the mind skill of quenching immortals, you would have succeeded in building the foundation within two years, and your accomplishments will surpass that of your elder brother." Mo Ru smile slightly, the voice is light. "Second elder martial brother, you are the first Wizard of tianjianzong in the past 100 years. In ten years, you have gone from a mortal scholar to a triple foundation. It''s just incredible. I think one day the shackles on you will disappear, and then I just want to be able to see the back of the second elder martial brother. " Ye Yun modest answer, these people, he most can not see through is you mo Ru, look elegant, polite, warm-hearted, but ye Yun always feel that maybe not all is what he saw. "If there is a day, elder martial brother will certainly thank you for your good words." Mo Ru laughed, and the light in his eyes flashed, as if unwilling. Ye Yun looked in the eyes, eyes slightly narrowed up, the corner of the mouth spread if there is no smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 As the old Kendo ancestor said, since Ye Yun understood a trace of the fire system law, he has a new understanding of the realm, and finally let the true Qi in the body and the body get a delicate balance, and in a short time, he can break through the triple level of Qi refining state. "Younger martial brother, how is your cultivation Shuiruyan is very curious about this little younger martial brother. He looks at Ye Yun after his daily practice. Shuiruyan is shuiqingxuan''s niece. Based on this, ye Yun has a good impression on her and is happy to chat with her. "Ninth elder martial sister, if you don''t practice well, you come to disturb me again." Said Ye Yun with a smile. "Hum, how do you talk to elder martial sister? No big or small, or I''ll beat you. " Water such as smoke, small mouth toot up, after unloading the yarn under her, a beautiful face. "If you beat me, I''ll tell you." Ye Yun laughs. Water such as smoke eyes a stare, jiaochen way: "you dare." Ye Yun squints and ignores her. A few days ago, when she met with shuiruyan, the girl was very reserved. She spoke in a harmonious voice and was pleasant to hear. However, after these days, ye Yun found that the water is not as gentle and elegant as she showed before, but lively to a guy off Huan. "Well, I''ve heard of you. How do I know you? I tell you, it''s not from the master. " Water such as smoke to see leaf cloud ignore her, gather to come over smilingly say. Ye Yun looked at her and said with a smile, "who else can there be? It must be the girl Ling er." Water such as smoke a Leng, anger way: "Ling son this wench unexpectedly betrays me, see me next time don''t hit her buttocks three petals." These days ye Yun has been used to this kind of words of water like smoke, looked at her, and frowned slightly. "Ninth elder martial sister, do you think the master seems to be in a hurry recently?" Water such as smoke Leng for a moment, show eyebrow micro Cu, then shook his head, hesitated: "this I feel like... " "Yes, master is really worried recently. Something should happen." Just when the water was like smoke and didn''t know how to answer, the voice of Mo Ru rang out. He only saw the white clothes of the scholar and the folding fan was shaking. At his side, Duanmu Longtai came side by side. "Big brother, second elder brother." Ye Yun and water cried out in unison. "Younger martial brother, you have observed carefully and carefully. You have been following the master for a short time. It is really unexpected that you can find a clue from his words and deeds." Mo Ru said with a smile. Duanmu Longtai was expressionless and sighed: "what major events may happen to zongmen this time? Otherwise, how could the zongmen Dabi be ahead of schedule? And I heard a message that maybe there will be a change in the clan''s big ratio this time. " "Oh, what changes?" Ye Yun and others asked curiously. "I don''t know for the elder brother. The master will go to the temple of heaven today, and he will know when he comes back." Duanmu Longtai shakes his head. "No matter what will happen, cultivation and strength are the foundation of our foothold. As long as ten of us unite and cultivate into ten killing arrays, even if we meet the experts in the golden elixir realm, we can fight." Mo Ru folded fan gently, can not see his face a little worried. Ye Yun and Duanmu Longtai and others nodded together, but did not speak. For a time, the atmosphere was somewhat dignified. Ye Yun took a look at Duanmu Longtai and Mo Ru, and a thought suddenly arose in his mind. If it was not for Mo Ru''s failure to break through the three levels of building foundation environment in his whole life, maybe he should be the first elder martial brother. He is better than Duanmu Longtai in terms of his indifference in dealing with affairs or achieving the triple goal of building the foundation after ten years of practice. However, heaven is so unfair or just. Duanmu Longtai suffered a lot of torture. He scattered his accomplishments and became possessed by demons. However, he ushered in rebirth. His accomplishments made great progress in a thousand li. Mo Ru was a scholar who was in trouble. He was damaged by ice and snow. He suffered a lot of pain and suffering. Finally, he was saved by Su Hao. His cultivation lasted for thousands of miles. In less than ten years, he went from a mortal to a triple peak of building a foundation. Just when everyone thought he would continue to practice at a high speed, he found that for some unknown reason, his practice had been cut off and all living beings could not break through. But Mo Ru didn''t seem to mind. Through the intersection of these days, ye Yun saw Mo Ru''s clear and intelligent heart. He was extremely intelligent, and almost everything could be understood clearly. In the shadowless peak, he was su Hao''s second disciple and almost his brain trust. Therefore, the day is fair, will not let you fall into the land of eternal doom because of your defects. When one road is cut off, there will be another road for you to open. However, ye Yun always felt that he could not see through Mohist Confucianism, and there might be some secret hidden in him. However, ye Yun doesn''t care, as long as he doesn''t have any bad intentions, it doesn''t matter, let him go. Between the four people talking, a light and shadow flitted across the sky, and even saw Su Hao falling from the sky and falling in front of them. "See Master." The four bowed and saluted in unison.Su Hao looked dignified and waved his hand. "And the others?" "The third younger martial brother is practicing on the other side. Let''s have a talk with the younger martial brother, hoping that his cultivation can break through as soon as possible." Duanmu Longtai replied. "Master, is something happening?" Su Hao asked in a low voice. Su Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "go and call the third one over." Water like smoke nods, turns around and goes. After a while, all the other disciples came to Su Hao and called on him. Su Hao looked at them and said in a deep voice, "there are two things. First, some changes have taken place in the rules of zongmen Dabi. First of all, the youth group will be cancelled and all the students will be merged into the adult group to compete for the ranking together The disciples were stunned, and then their faces were full of surprise. Their eyes remained on Ye Yun''s face. Among the top ten disciples, only Ye Yun took part in the competition of the youth group. With his accomplishments, even if he could not win the championship, it was very promising to enter the top three places. However, all the youth groups were canceled. It was obviously more difficult for ye Yun to compete with those disciples who had been introduced for many years. "This It''s not fair. " Water such as smoke show eyebrow micro Cu, whispered. "It''s true. It used to be divided into two groups. Why is this time?" Mo Ru didn''t understand, even though he was brilliant. "What''s the use of saying so much? We don''t make the rules. Since they want to change them, we''ll have a good fight. " The wild man snorted heavily. "Yes, the Third Elder martial brother said well. The youth group did not have any challenges. Only by competing with the masters of each peak could they really get exercise and make a breakthrough in my cultivation. " Ye Yun laughs. The change of the rules is just what he wants. "That''s good. I didn''t like you at first, but now I''m more optimistic about you." The wild man''s eyes brightened and he laughed. "The Third Elder martial brother is not allowed to see people. He doesn''t think highly of me. If I meet him in the competition in the future, I won''t be merciful." Ye Yun said with a smile. "That''s how it should be. On weekdays, you''re quiet. You''re so hearty. I''m starting to like you." The wild man laughed. "Now, you guys, calm down for me." Mo Ru looked at two people and said with a smile. Su Hao took a breath and went on to say, "there is one more thing before zongmen Dabi. It is that each summit sends five disciples to the soul broken mountains for training. The specific task is not known. However, the students who participated in the training should not be more than 18 years old. Among you, only Ye Yun is qualified. " "Soul broken mountains?" In addition to Ye Yun, almost everyone took a breath of cold air. Even Mo Ru, who had always been calm, was shocked beyond belief. "Yes, it is the soul broken mountains." Su Hao nodded heavily. "Where is the soul broken mountain? I never heard of it. " Ye Yun saw people''s expression and asked curiously. Mo Ru took a look at him and said, "the soul broken mountain is the forbidden area of Tianjian sect. In addition to the powerful monsters and spirit beasts, there are also some ferocious people who have been captured by Tianjian sect for thousands of years. Among them, there are not a few of them who have achieved the goal of building a foundation. This is a place of exile, a prison, and a training place for the disciples of Tianjian sect. " "Yes, it''s just that the soul breaking mountain is only open to the disciples above Zhuji state, and for thousands of years, no one has ever entered this mountain. The students who went to experience this time can''t be more than 18 years old. Would you like to think about it? Will there be any disciples who build the foundation? How dangerous will it be during your entry? " Duanmu Longtai took over the conversation and said in a deep voice. Ye Yun frowns slightly, if so, it is indeed some trouble. However, he doesn''t care. As long as his cultivation breaks through to the triple level of Qi refining state, his strength is bound to make another breakthrough. Even in the face of the double and triple masters in the building foundation environment, he is not without the strength to fight. Even if he is defeated, there is no problem in escaping. "Who are the four disciples besides me?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Su Hao took a look at him, and suddenly sighed, "in addition to you, the disciples of wuyingfeng who participated in the trial are Su Ling, Yu Minghong, Duan CHENFENG, and Su Yinxue." Ye Yunyi Leng, Su Ling, Yu Minghong, Duan CHENFENG, Su Yinxue. In addition to Su Yinxue, ye Yun is naturally clear about the accomplishments of the other three people. After practicing in the Huolong grottoes, Su Ling''s strength is only four levels of Qi refining realm. Maybe he can make another breakthrough, but how far can he break through in a short time? Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG, no matter how strong they are, will not be able to break through their accomplishments to the realm of building foundation. It is obviously extremely dangerous for them to enter the soul broken mountain range. Among the four, only Su Ling''s elder sister, Su Hao''s eldest daughter, Su Yinxue''s accomplishments are unknown. "This time, you and the snow team must come back." Su Hao suddenly took a step, hesitated for a moment, and then pressed his hands heavily on Ye Yun''s shoulder. His voice was filled with incomparable solemnity, more helpless. In an instant, ye Yun only felt that the shoulder inexplicably more heavy as the mountain responsibility!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Duanmu Longtai and others don''t know why they suddenly have such an experience before zongmen Dabi. Not only is the training place set in the brokenhead mountain, but also the disciples under the age of 18 are allowed to participate. Although there is no lack of talent in wuyingfeng, there are few disciples under the age of 18 who can survive in the mountain Ye Yun leads the team, these five people want to survive without danger, but also have great difficulties. "When does it start?" Ye Yun did not ask why, since it has been decided, it must be impossible to change. Moreover, he even has some inexplicable expectations in his heart. It is really difficult for him to give full play to his current strength. If you look at tianjianzong, there is no match below zhujijing, and those above zhujijing will not really fight with him. The broken soul mountain is obviously an excellent place for experience. There are not only spirit beasts and high-level demon beasts, but also some ferocious people who have reached the foundation level. If you can survive in such an environment, ye Yun''s future cultivation will be greatly improved. However, ye Yun is worried about Su Ling and others. After all, their cultivation is still a little poor. Even if they are gifted and have life-saving magic weapons, it is not so easy to survive. "In ten days, there will be a teleportation array to teleport you to brokenhead mountain." Su Hao slightly forehead, he did not see from the face of Ye Yun half of the panic, but in the eyes of a flash of war. "Who else, besides us, will attend?" Ye Yun continues to ask, since can''t shrink back, so as much as possible to understand some of the situation. Mo Ru''s eyes flashed with surprise and took a look at Ye Yun. This question is really good. If you think that the greatest danger in brokenhead mountain must come from those spirits and vicious people, you may be wrong. Since this trial is not a separate trial of shadowless peak, there must be other disciples to participate in the trial. These disciples are the reason for the competition. In this irregular place like brokenhead mountain, people''s darkness and years of depression are likely to mix This is the greatest danger when chaos breaks out. "In addition to the shadowless peak, the other three peaks and the Tianshen peak will participate, a total of five teams. Juejianfeng should be led by Murong Wuji. Tianshen peak is said to be the girl named Jun Ruolan, while guanyue peak is the leader of jiangshuining. It is not clear who is the pick star peak Su Hao answered in a deep voice. "Is it like orchid?" The figure of that girl suddenly appears in Ye Yun''s mind. I don''t know how far she has practiced. "Broken soul mountain is very chaotic. There are no rules. If you insist on the rules, you will eat the weak. In the face of the enemy, you must not keep your hand, or you are likely to die. " Mo Ru did not seem to care too much about the ceremony of master and apprentice in front of Su Hao, the interface said. "Yes, your task is to survive. As for who the other party dies, you don''t have to care." Su Hao''s face was getting colder and looked a little gloomy. "Master, this task must also be jointly proposed by Tianshen peak and juejianfeng. Do they really think they can surpass our shadowless peak? Ouyang Feng''s mentality has changed a little bit in the past two years. " Mo Ru smile slightly, the voice is light. Su Hao nodded and said, "the patriarch is about to abdicate as the clan big ratio approaches. Naturally, the competition among them will increase day by day, which is also expected by us." "But is there something wrong with letting sister Su Ling go? After all, the younger martial sister''s cultivation is still shallow, and she is the master''s favorite. It''s too dangerous. " Mo Ru frowned slightly and said in a low voice. Su Hao waved his hand and said, "I don''t know, but the reason is not clear for a while. Besides, among the disciples under 18 years old of wuyingfeng, there are only a few students whose real strength can compare with linger. Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG have grown up beyond my expectation. In addition, ye Yun and Yinxue lead the team, Maybe this time they''re going to be wrong Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know how much younger martial brother Yu and elder martial brother Duan are doing now?" Su Hao took a look at him and said, "Yu Minghong''s talent is unexpected. His true spirit is endless and his stamina is full. Bai Changlao has decided to let him inherit the mantle. Half a month ago, his cultivation has reached the sixth level of Qi refining state. I think he can go further. As for Duan CHENFENG, after all, this guy is from the royal family of the Jin State, and his talent is also good. Although he is a little worse than Yu Minghong, he must have great hope to break through to the sixth level of gas refining. " Ye Yun nods. The progress of their cultivation has been beyond his expectation. He knows the talent of Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG. If these two guys can break through the six levels of Qi refining state, it will be extremely difficult for the monks at the peak of Qi refining realm to get a bargain from them. "Listen to the master''s words, sister Yinxue should have been out of the pass, she broke through to the building foundation?" The sound of water like smoke suddenly sounded, with a trace of joy. Su Hao smile, nodded: "Yin snow this girl is to live up to expectations, in two days ago to build a successful foundation, by her and ye Yun led team, I am still at ease." "But isn''t Yinxue over 18 years old?" Water like smoke suddenly thought of it and asked curiously. Su Hao took a look at her and said, "maybe, but maybe it hasn''t exceeded it. Since they ask Yinxue to go, they should satisfy their wishes."Ye Yunting is confused. Su Yinxue is Su Hao''s eldest daughter. How much nature can you understand? Why do you say this? However, this is not what ye Yun wants to think about. Since Su Yinxue, who built the foundation environment, participated in the construction and succeeded in building the foundation around the age of 18, it can be seen that her talent is incredible. Su Yinxue, who is so gifted, can fight against two or even three enemies, even if his accomplishments are just building a foundation. Ye Yun is also very confident about his accomplishments. He will have a triple breakthrough in the Qi refining realm, and the opponent who should pay for the second level of Jianji state should not have too much problem. If the combination of him and Su Yinxue can''t survive well in the brokenhead mountain range, he doesn''t believe that other teams will do better than them. He did not use the time of breaking through the mountain to refine his soul, that is to say, he did not use the time of breaking through the mountain to refine his soul. After ten days of practice, he has reached a perfect balance between his true Qi and his body, and he can break through the triple level of Qi refining at any time. Instead of staying on the side peak, he returned to his yard. "King vulture, it''s time to move your body after sleeping for so long." Ye Yun returns to the courtyard and sees the king of the eagle still lying on the rockery, snoring rhythmically. "What else can you do? I don''t think you''ve made a breakthrough in your accomplishments. You''re so stupid as a pig. " God feather vulture King hum''s reply, the eye did not open. "Eagle king, have you ever heard of broken soul mountain?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. The God feather vulture King fiercely opened his eyes and said, "you mean the place where tianjianzong was exiled and ferocious?" "You know, yes, we are going to the broken soul mountain." Ye Yun said with a smile. "It''s said that there are many spirit beasts in duanhun mountain, and there are also some experts who build the foundation. I''d like to see it. If I can kill more spirit beasts and absorb their spirits, I''ll be promoted a lot. Don''t be wordy. When will I start?" The king was overjoyed and fell from the rockery. "In the afternoon." Ye Yun stood with his hands down and said with a smile. The king of the eagle falls beside Ye Yun and stands side by side. When ye Yun appeared in the trial hall, Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG had already appeared. Beside Su Ling, there was a graceful girl in a white gauze skirt and a veil. It was obviously her sister Su Yinxue. "Ye Yun, you are here." Su Ling was overjoyed and jumped over. Ye Yun raised his hand and patted her head, and then looked at the three people in front. "Brother Ye." Yu Minghong''s voice is excited. He hasn''t seen him for several months. He finds that he is not half distant from ye Yun. Instead, he feels more intimate. "Younger martial brother Yu, it''s said that your cultivation has reached the sixth level of Qi refining state. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that it has reached the peak of six levels." Ye Yun said with a smile. "The two masters taught well." Yu Minghong modestly replied that his cultivation had made great progress in just a few months and reached the sixth level of Qi refining state. The speed of his cultivation was incredible. "Xiaoyuzi is really a demon, and his cultivation speed is faster than mine." Duan CHENFENG shouts and comes over. His cultivation is just like what Su Hao said. He was in the early stage of six stages of Qi refining. "You are lazy, and you like to boast on weekdays. Are you not satisfied with your accomplishments today?" Ye Yun said with a smile. "Fart, you''re lazy. How long has it been? It''s only the second level of Qi refining state. Don''t say I know you in the future. It''s humiliating." Duan CHENFENG hummed twice and came to embrace Ye Yun''s shoulder. Ye Yun didn''t pay attention to him any more and looked at the girl in white. "Ye Yun has met elder martial sister. Thank you for saving your life that day." Ye Yun took two steps and bowed to the girl in white. The two clear star eyes on Su Yinxue''s veil looked at Ye Yun for a long time, and then said slowly: "I can''t believe that you were only practicing the triple cultivation of body state on that day. It''s unbelievable that you have grown up to this level in a short period of more than a year." Ye Yun smile, said: "compared to the elder martial sister such as this year old already built foundation success, I am still a lot worse." Su Yinxue said: "in the way of cultivation, everyone has his own chance. I heard from my father that you will lead the team this time. I will be your deputy. For the survival of the team, you don''t have to be too restrained, let alone polite. " Ye Yun was stunned, pondered for a moment, and nodded. He didn''t give up because he was confident and because he didn''t have to. Even though Su Yinxue''s accomplishments have reached the level of building foundation, he will never think that his own strength will be worse than her. Since Su Hao arranged this way, it is of course meaningful. "Well, now that you''ve settled the matter, you''re ready to go." In the sky, a voice came, only to see Su Hao falling from the sky, slowly falling in front of the people. Broken soul mountain, right in front of you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Broken soul mountain! Ye Yun has never heard of it. At least in the years of tianjianzong, he has never seen it in ancient books. This is the first time that he has heard of this place. After further understanding, he has a deeper understanding of tianjianzong. This broken soul mountain is not located in the mountain range where Tianjian sect is located, but a space opened up by the use of unique magical powers, a unique space. With the improvement of his cultivation, ye Yun''s understanding of tianjianzong was also different. For example, tianjianzong has a deep understanding of the laws of space. Even if there are no experts in the golden elixir realm, they can arrange so many space arrays. It takes a lot of time and energy to arrange these space arrays, even if they are arranged by the monks in the golden elixir realm. However, there have not been a few golden elixir monks in the Tianjian sect for thousands of years, but these arrays have been operating smoothly and are very magical. If ye Yun''s space array is nothing, then the broken soul mountain is simply hard to understand. At least according to Ye Yun''s current cognition, it is impossible to imagine how Tianjian sect opened up the broken soul mountain. It is said that a huge space with a radius of thousands of miles can open up a space and arrange unimaginable exquisite array. What kind of strength does this need? Can ordinary monks of golden elixir do it? Obviously not! The broken soul mountain range is thousands of miles. Even if the whole Tianjian sect is located, it may not be so big. However, the space opened up by the experts of Tianjian sect is so huge that it is unbelievable. "This is the broken soul mountain." Su Hao''s voice sounded faintly. This time, led by him, he took Ye Yun and others into the broken soul mountain. "I can''t believe that there is such a magical place in Tianjian sect. It''s really incredible." Yu Minghong''s eyes are full of shock. He is from the great Qin Empire, but he has never heard of any sect that can independently open up such a huge space. "It''s no wonder that Tianjian sect can become a super clan over the royal family. Compared with Tianjian sect, the royal family is hardly worth mentioning." Duan CHENFENG''s eyes are full of shock, such a scene only appeared in imagination. "You two guys are really ignorant. Have you forgotten the secret of Huayun? No, it opened up space and arranged the array. " Su Ling flattened his mouth and snorted twice. "That''s different. The secret collection of Chinese charm is to arrange the array in the tomb. The tomb itself exists. This space is completely different from the space Ye Yun eyebrow tiny pick, pondered for a while to say. Su Yinxue stood quietly, her white skirt flying, floating like a fairy. Su Hao looked at the people and said, "this space has existed for thousands of years. It was opened up by the powerful people of the clan more than 1000 years ago. As for their real strength, there is no record in the classics, so it is impossible to know. This space is extremely magical. It is not difficult to control. Therefore, it has existed for thousands of years without any accidents. " "I''m afraid that when the mountain was opened on that day, it was not for the sake of training for the disciples." Ye Yun suddenly said. Su Hao was stunned. His eyes were full of admiration. He nodded and said, "it''s true. At the beginning of its opening up, the brokenhead mountain could not have been opened for the experience of disciples. For thousands of years, it has been speculated that the mountain is the back road of Tianjian sect. In case of any crisis in the future, all the treasures and disciples can be transferred here. As long as the external enemies can not find a way to open it, then we can naturally survive. " Ye Yun and others nodded. This should be the reason why the broken soul mountain really exists. Ye Yun, in particular, is more sure of the true use of the broken soul mountain. Su Hao and others may not know, but ye Yun knows. In the great Qin Dynasty a thousand years ago, the Tianjian sect was not a small sect, but a high-level one. If it was not for the internal strife that caused the division, the Tianjian sect would have made incredible achievements. In those years, although this vein of escaping back to the state of Jin had not been pursued for thousands of years, but at that time, who knew whether another vein with the help of the moon god palace would come after it, so the ancestors would use their great magic power to open up the mountain range of broken souls as the back road. A team that almost lost its elite, such as the bereaved dog fled to the state of Jin, not only established the first door in the state of Jin, but also exerted incredible magic power to open up a space of thousands of miles as a refuge in the future. The strength of Tianjian sect is naturally incredible. For a time, ye Yun was full of strong expectations for the Tianjian sect secret collection, which was located in the Daqin empire. If he could get the skills and treasures in the Tianjian sect''s Secret collection, he would surely have a strong guarantee for his future cultivation. Rough estimation, at least he could cultivate to the Golden elixir. Ye Yun cultivates the mind method of quenching immortals, both inside and outside. Every promotion is extremely difficult. It is unimaginable what kind of opportunities and resources are needed to cultivate to the golden elixir. If his accomplishments reach the golden elixir realm, what kind of real strength will he have? Ye Yun''s heart is full of expectation, and the corner of his mouth is slightly covered with a smile."Master, how can we win in this broken soul mountain?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Naturally, whoever kills more people wins. I want to eat more spirit of the beast to make up for it. " Standing beside Ye Yun, the king of the God feather vulture said. "Ye Yun, the big bird you brought is equivalent to that we have an expert in building a foundation. Unfortunately, it is too ostentatious. It would be nice if we could hide and suddenly attack." Duan CHENFENG takes a look at the kingly eagle. For the descendants of the golden winged ROC, he knows how strong this guy is. "Yes, it''s also a problem." Ye Yun nods his head. He once remembered that the spirit beast that Murong rode on seems to be summoned in an instant, not with him. "That''s easy. Just put the king of the vulture in the spirit beast bag." Su Yinxue''s voice sounded faintly, ethereal and pleasant. "Spirit beast bag?" Ye Yun was stunned. "Yes, just put the animal in the spirit beast bag." Su Hao took a look at the king of the feather vulture and said if he had some understanding. The king obviously shivered, and the fierce light flashed in his sleeping eyes, then rolled his white eyes and did not speak. If Duan CHENFENG and others, or even ye Yun, dare to scold him as a brute, he must give a good lesson. But when he saw that it was su Hao, he immediately lowered his head and stopped speaking. Su Hao is an expert in the later period of building foundation environment. He can step to the top of building foundation at any time and promote him to be a strong man in the golden elixir realm. Even if the divine feather eagle king is strong, it is not worth mentioning in Su Hao''s eyes. "Master, can you give me one?" As soon as ye Yun''s eyes brightened, he hit the snake with the stick. Su Hao took a look at him, and then threw it away. He saw a blue light and shadow shot away. Ye Yun was overjoyed and raised his hand to catch it. A small bag emitting a faint blue halo appeared in the palm of his hand. "Is this the animal bag?" Ye Yun looked over and over curiously. "Try it." Su Yinxue''s voice was soft and ethereal, and she said in a low voice. Ye Yun''s eyes turned and fell on the king of the God feather vulture, and then he laughed. The king of the God feather vulture was erect by his smile feathers, and said in a rage: "you boy, don''t make this idea. You want to lock me in this small bag. Do you know that once the spirit beast bag is broken, the spirit beast inside will not escape, but will die directly Ye Yun a Leng, spirit beast capsule broken can have such consequence? "Yes, it seems that you, the beast, know something about the spirit beast bag. As you said, if the spirit beast bag is broken, the spirit beast inside will die directly Su Hao nodded and then said, "but if you put the spirit beast bag into the storage ring, it won''t be easily broken. I see that storage ring on Ye Yun''s hand is of very good material and high grade. Even with my strength, it''s very difficult and almost impossible to break it. In this way, you can rest assured. " The golden feather on the top of the king''s head jumped twice and said, "but the strength of the little leaf is low. What if the storage ring is robbed?" Su Hao laughed and said, "although Ye Yun''s cultivation is not so good, it''s still a little better than you. You beast, push from east to west, and if you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you." "Su Hao, you are also the master of one peak. In the later stage of building the foundation, you should pay attention to your identity and don''t make any random moves." Ye Yun will be in the hands of the spirit beast bag a exhibition, said with a smile: "that you enter or do not enter?" The king glared at him fiercely and looked at Su Hao. Helpless, he jumped up and flew toward the beast bag. The spirit beast bag is extremely magical. A ray of light in his mouth shines on the king of Shenyu vulture. The king''s huge figure of golden light twinkles instantly becomes smaller, but in the blink of an eye, it turns into the size of a thumb and penetrates into the spirit beast bag. "Xiaoye, you must not be impulsive. If you have nothing to do, put me in the storage ring. Don''t take it out. I am weak now. I should have a good rest for at least 17-8 years." The voice of the God feather vulture king comes from the spirit beast bag. "Well, you can rest assured to sleep. If I am in danger, I will not release you at the first time. I will wait for a breath to let you do it again. That''s interesting." Ye Yun laughed. "Roll away!" God feather vulture king is angry, drink scold a few times, no longer speak. A group of people roared with laughter. After entering the broken soul mountain range, the originally dignified atmosphere was suddenly swept away. "Father, what is the winner of the experience of the broken soul mountain?" As the laughter fell, Su Yinxue''s voice rang out. Su Hao and others stopped at once. Su Hao looked at them, then took a deep breath, and said slowly: "this experience, there is no difference between victory and defeat, only survival. As long as you can stay in the heartbroken mountains for ten days and survive, it will be the greatest victory. " Su Hao''s voice is dignified and his face is solemn. How easy is it to survive in his mouth? Ye Yun and others looked at each other, smiling back, and their faces became dignified.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Survive! These four words seem to be extremely simple, especially by Ye Yun and Su Yinxue. Both of them are strong enough to deal with the experts in the early stage of building the foundation environment. Although there may be many ferocious people and spirit animals in the mountain range of broken soul, it should be easier to survive. However, Su Hao''s face was dignified at this time. He was an expert at the later stage of building the foundation state. He knew the accomplishments of the five people very well. Even he said that it was not easy to survive. It was really not easy. Ye Yun doesn''t know what kind of danger is waiting in the broken soul mountain, which will embarrass Su Hao, a great master. However, since he got the heart of immortals and demons, his state of mind has changed dramatically, and he doesn''t care about it. He absolutely did not believe that if he could not survive, how could the disciples of the other four groups survive? Murong Wuji of juejianfeng is already the best among the young disciples. He is not over 18 years old. The first time he met, he was only practicing the five levels of physical state. The second time he met, he did not reach the level of Qi refining. Even if he was highly cultivated and gifted, and had rich resources to practice, he would have reached the peak of Qi refining realm or could be regarded as successful in building foundation. What''s more, it''s not so easy to build a foundation, especially for Murong Wuling, whose talent is extremely high. The higher their cultivation is, the stronger and broader their understanding of the law of heaven will be. Different from those ordinary disciples who specialize in the construction of the foundation, they will be extremely difficult to build the foundation. Otherwise, such talented disciples as Murong merciless, who are rarely seen in a thousand years, are under the age of 20 It''s unbelievable to break through the foundation. Su Yinxue''s breakthrough to Zhuji at the age of 18 is extraordinary and amazing. However, her talent is still much less than that of Murong. Even though she is younger, her real strength after foundation building is much less than that of Murong''s ruthless breakthrough. Murong''s talent is also very high, so it should be extremely difficult for him to break through to the building foundation. On the contrary, ye Yun was worried about Jun Ruolan. When she took part in the examination of other disciples with him, she was already able to fly in the air and take the cliff as a plain. On that day, Jun Ruolan Mingming was selected by tianzhufeng, and tianzhuofeng was a subordinate of wuyingfeng. Naturally, she was a talented disciple of wuyingfeng. But why was she chosen by tianshenfeng? It''s hard to understand. Ye Yun has a vague guess. Maybe Jun Ruolan''s accomplishments have reached an incredible level, and her talent may still be on Su Yinxue''s. If she has successfully built the foundation, she is likely to be incredibly strong. Ye Yun slightly sighed, suddenly in the mind again appeared that stubborn green astringent face, silent. He is also a highly gifted disciple. Ye Yun doesn''t know whether Shen Mo has a unique understanding of spiritual cultivation. However, Shen Mo''s speed of absorbing spirit stone is incredible. At the beginning of the cultivation of body state, his absorption speed has already been thousands of times faster than that of Ye Yun, who has obtained immortal and devil''s heart. If he practices in the Qi refining state, he will be able to absorb the spirit To what extent? Ye Yun did not dare to think about it, nor did he have to think about it. The silence seemed to disappear, and there was no news from then on. Anyway, he didn''t take part in the trial, so he won''t be an opponent. "Well, you remember, at all times, survival is the first. Even on the road of cultivating immortals in the future, there is hope to live. " Su Hao looked at the silent five young people and gave a smile. Ye Yun and others did not speak, just nodded gently. "Then I will go. The mountain will be closed in an hour, and it will be opened again in ten days. Therefore, in these ten days, you should unite to face the difficulties and survive. Because you''re not going to get help. You''re just going to have to rely on yourself Su Hao took a meaningful look at Ye Yun, then his body flew up and disappeared in the air, as if using the art of moving away. Ye Yun and others watched Su Hao leave the sky. For a while, the atmosphere was a little dull. "Ye Yun Ye Yun, what shall we do now?" Suling''s voice broke the silence. "No hurry. Since there are no other tasks and we just survive, we don''t have to rush to find anything or kill spirit animals. Let''s discuss it first, and then get familiar with the environment of brokenhead mountain. I don''t believe that the survival pressure this time will mainly come from the spirit beast and the ferocious man, perhaps more from our competitors Ye Yun smiles and sits on the ground. Su Ling and other four nodded and sat down beside Ye Yun. "Every spirit beast is comparable to the peak of Qi refining state and even the strength of the early stage of foundation building, which is not easy to deal with." Yu Minghong''s face is still a little dignified. "Yes, this is still a low-level spirit beast. If we encounter intermediate or even high-level ones, we can''t fight against them at all." Su Ling nodded. "It doesn''t matter that the spirit beast is not the opponent of the bald bird at all." Duan CHENFENG didn''t care about it. In his opinion, the spirit beast king, who breaks through through self-cultivation, is not his opponent at all."Stinky boy, who do you think is a bald bird?" Suddenly, a sharp voice came from ye Yun''s fingers. Duan CHENFENG was startled and said, "Ye Yun, what are you doing with the storage ring? You can let the bald birds hear us." Ye Yun was also stunned. Normally speaking, the storage ring or storage bag is an independent space. The rules in it are different from those of the outside world. It is impossible for the sound to be transmitted. But just now Duan CHENFENG''s words, apparently the God feather vulture King hears, and actually spreads out from the spirit beast bag, and then breaks out from the thunder sound Hualong ring. It''s unbelievable. Su Yinxue and Yu Minghong and others also looked at him with great surprise. In their cognition, this kind of phenomenon could not happen at all. Ye Yun gave a bitter smile and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know." Then, he turned his mind and tried to separate the space in the ring from the outside world. Then he called out two times. "King of the vulture, can you still hear it now?" There is no sound coming. It seems that the space in the ring of thunder and sound is isolated from the outside world. Ye Yun feels it carefully, and then he finds that with his mind turning, a thin reticular pattern appears on the inner wall of the thunder sound Hualong ring. It seems that this reticular pattern cuts off the external and internal transmission. "Elder martial sister Yinxue, isn''t the spirit beast bag a unique space, and the spirit beast bag can''t spread any information with the outside world?" Su Yinxue shook her head and said, "the spirit beast bag is different from the storage ring. The storage ring opens up a space independently, which is slightly different from the external rules, so it can''t communicate and spread. It''s just like the space of the goblin. It''s only one of the three kinds of goblin that can be used to store the spirit bag. It''s only one of the three kinds of space for the goblin. The ring of storing things is different. As long as your materials are good enough and the use of space is reasonable, it can be infinite in theory, but you can''t communicate with the outside world. Therefore, you can''t directly store things with life in the ring, or you will die immediately. " Su Yinxue''s understanding of practicing Yidao is much more extensive than that of Su Ling. Her voice is soft and pleasant to the ear, and she speaks in a clear way. Ye Yun nodded and suddenly realized that it was so. Although his cultivation has been improved rapidly, he still lacks a lot of basic cultivation knowledge. "The broken soul mountain range is thousands of miles. I don''t know where the other four teams will be transported to?" Yu Minghong looked at the mountains ahead and whispered. "Everyone who can take part in this trial is an elite with outstanding talent and great wisdom. I think they will not make any rash moves. They must first understand and be familiar with the environment of the broken soul mountain. We should have two days to adapt to it, so we are not in a hurry." Ye yunpai waved his hand. With the improvement of his cultivation, his wisdom is also constantly enhanced. "Why?" Su Ling and Yu Minghong asked with one voice. Su Yinxue and Duan CHENFENG will also with questioning eyes fall on Ye Yun''s face. Ye Yun gave a smile and said, "if you think that the greatest danger is from other teams, or from spirit beasts and ferocious people, it may be too simple. In my opinion, the broken soul mountain itself is very dangerous. The day and night operation, wind, rain, lightning and so on may be different from the outside world and have great destructive power. Otherwise, how could the master say such words to let us survive as far as possible, even if the other teams are stronger than others If the four men have some understanding, their brows are frowning. "You have to know that to survive as far as possible means that we will meet with incredible danger. It is extremely difficult to survive. It is very likely that some of the five of us will die. Otherwise, the master would not have said these three words as far as possible." Ye Yun didn''t care. He couldn''t see any solemnity and tension on his face. Then he said, "so if I''m not wrong, Murong traceless should adapt to the environment first, and if they want to adapt to the environment, they need to go through a cycle of day and night. Now it''s evening, then it''s a complete cycle until tomorrow evening. Once the night comes, who will rush to attack ? That''s why I said there might be two days. " Ye Yun is wise and wise. Su Yinxue''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and his head was slightly touched. "I told you not to bother. Ye Yun is becoming more and more intelligent. Just listen to him." Duan CHENFENG is used to Ye Yun''s behavior and simply lies down. "Let''s practice separately, and one of them will keep watch and change it every two hours." Yu Minghong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Younger martial brother Yu''s proposal is good, so it should be. I''ll warn you first. You should practice hard and keep your best condition at all times." Ye Yun nodded and stood up. In the distance, the blood red sunset covered the broken soul mountain with a layer of red haze. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a glimmer of expectation, a little war spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 As ye Yun guessed, they didn''t meet any spirit beasts and villains until dark, let alone other team members. As night fell, the setting sun completely disappeared from the horizon, and the final afterglow was covered by the darkness of the sky. A few stars, which were not so obvious, twinkled in the sky, bringing very weak light. There is no moon in the night sky of brokenhead mountain, at least now they don''t see the shadow of the moon. Only a few stars do not seem to change, always in that position. Ye Yun knows that this is because the broken soul mountain is not the real sky, but a space opened up by the great powers. Everything in it is false and is arranged by space array. Only with Ye Yun''s cultivation, they can''t touch the core of the space array and understand its operation mechanism. Not to mention them, even Su Hao, an expert in the later stage of building the base state, could not understand the operation mode of the broken soul mountain. They could go in and out with great strength, but could not break the array. Even ye Yun has a kind of intuition. Maybe even the great friars in the golden elixir realm can''t easily arrange the level space of the broken soul mountain. It''s not sure that the strong ones in Yuanying environment with Dan Po Ying Sheng existed a thousand years ago, and arranged the magic of broken soul mountain. "Ye Yun, it''s your turn to practice." Su Yinxue opened her eyes two hours later, and her voice sounded softly. Ye Yun is not affectation. He looks at the beautiful girl with a veil on her face and nods. Then he sits on the ground with his eyes slightly closed, and his true Qi runs in his body instantly. Although it''s not too much for a monk to describe the two hours with a flick of his finger, ye Yun didn''t simply watch and guard. Instead, he was fully observing every inch of land and staring at the gradual dark change of the sky in the brokenhead mountains. Would there be any unusual situation. In his mind, the greatest danger should not come from the spirit beast or other people, but from the broken soul mountain itself. However, he had some doubts in his heart. If the brokenhead mountain itself was in great danger, how could those ferocious exiles survive? If they don''t survive, why are there rumors about them in brokenhead mountains? If they can survive in such a dangerous situation, what will their real strength be like? Two hours of vigilance, ye Yun has been observing and thinking, spending a lot of energy. Even though his soul is strong, when he heard Su Yinxue replace him, he could not help feeling tired at the moment when he relaxed. Ye Yun slightly opened his eyes and took a look at the girl''s back. The graceful beauty stood quietly in the wind. The breeze blew through her white skirt, floating like a fairy. With a smile on his mouth, he closed his eyes again, and his true Qi ran thoroughly. He instantly entered the situation of forgetting both things and me. His mental fatigue quickly recovered. Ye Yun didn''t know how long he had rested. Maybe it was half an hour or a few hours. He was awakened by a sudden cry. "You all wake up and see what''s on that hill." There was still some green and astringent voice with a trace of shock, the voice of thunder in the ears of the other four people. Ye Yun and others immediately wake up from the practice, only to see Yu Minghong standing on a rock about ten feet in front, his right hand pointing to the front, trembling slightly, his voice full of shock. Ye Yun''s reaction was the most rapid. As soon as he swept away, he fell beside Yu Minghong. Looking along his fingers, he saw only a huge figure on the top of the mountain about 20 miles away. The figure was immeasurable, almost a hundred feet high. Obviously, it''s not a rock, it''s not a big tree. It''s a creature with sound limbs and big head. Ye Yun''s heart is full of shock, a hundred feet tall creature, what will it be? Spirit beast? What level of spirit beast? Su Yinxue and others immediately appeared beside them. When they saw the huge figure on the top of the mountain, they were all stunned. "How could it be? I have never seen a spirit beast with a height of 100 Zhang in ancient books. Even the largest one is not enough. It is only 30-40 Zhang long. The monster on the top of the mountain is obviously more than 100 Zhang. " Su Yinxue is obviously the most knowledgeable disciple among the five. Her eyebrows are tight and her eyes are full of surprise and shock. "The monster landed on all fours and its huge head was raised high. Look at it. Its mouth is open to the sky, and it seems to be swallowing something." Yu Minghong was the first to find out that he had already watched for a long time, and then he woke them up. "Swallow the sky and absorb the stars to practice?" Su Ling frowned, and a little curiosity flashed in her eyes. "Swallow the sky and absorb the stars? Is the spirit absorbed by heaven and earth? Is there such a method of spiritual animal cultivation? " Ye Yun reacts to come over, urgent voice asks a way. "I have never heard that a spirit beast can devour the spirit of heaven and earth and absorb the power of stars for its own use. It''s unbelievable. Even if we practice to build the foundation, we just absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, arrange the array, and barely use the power of the stars to transform the aura into cultivation. I don''t believe that a spirit animal can do it. " Su Yinxue''s head was shaking. She obviously didn''t believe in such creatures."This guy seems to be practicing. There is no other action. We should not provoke it and wait for its change." Duan CHENFENG seldom talks seriously. "Yes, elder martial brother Duan is right. Let''s observe it first. If the size is so large, it can swallow up the aura of heaven and earth and absorb the power of stars, such spirit beasts are definitely not easily provoked by us. Let''s have a look first." Ye Yun nods his head. Although his realm is only the second level of Qi refining realm, his soul is stronger than other disciples in the early days of building the foundation state. He is keenly aware that if this huge spirit beast really exists, the five of them will not be its opponents even if they join hands. Su Yinxue has no objection, and the other three people naturally have no opinion. Five people fell down from the mountain, and then just poked out a head, hiding behind the rocks to observe from a distance. The mountain peak 20 miles away is only five or six hundred Zhang high. Judging from ye Yun and others, it is already a majestic and beautiful mountain. However, on the top of such a mountain, a spirit beast with a height of 100 Zhang appears. How can people not be frightened. The giant spirit beast still lands on all fours, its head tilts up to the night sky, one by one. It does not keep the same position and posture all the time. It changes its position every half an hour, and then continues to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and the power of the stars. Slowly, ye Yun and others were surprised to find that with the opening and closing of the giant spirit beast''s mouth, a faint light blue light appeared out of thin air, and then condensed into a ball, whistling into the giant beast''s mouth. Light blue faint light one after another, it seems that the light is very weak, but continuous, only half an hour, there have been eight rays of light condensed into a ball, fell into its mouth, was swallowed up. The huge spirit beast swallowed up eight rays of light, and its body seemed to have some changes. The dark body actually became transparent and vague, and could not see through its body. We should know that ye Yun and others are extremely powerful. Even though the stars in the broken soul mountain range are weak and almost dark, how strong their eyesight is, they can almost see the mountain top 20 miles away. However, none of the five could see clearly the body of the beast, and their eyes touched the blurred transparency, as if there was a magic power to scatter their eyes. Therefore, ye Yun only saw that the spirit beast became more and more blurred and could not see clearly at all. It seems that there is a strange space shield around the giant beast''s body, which shifts, distorts and scatters all the peeping eyes, making Ye Yun and others find that the giant beast''s body is more and more blurred. The eastern sky gradually exposed a fish belly white, reddish glow from the horizon jump up, a little bit of the night away, so that the dawn efforts to push out of the ground. Finally, the first ray of dawn from the horizon, and then see the flash of light, dark was swept away quickly, the world slowly light up. Ye Yun and others thought that they could finally see the giant beast with the help of the morning light. But when they looked at the mountain top with the light of the morning light, they were surprised to find that the spirit beast with a height of 100 feet did not know when it disappeared, just like it came and went out of nowhere, as if it had never existed. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun and others looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes. If there is something wrong with one person''s eyes, or his attention is not focused, and he looks at other places, it is obviously impossible for all five people to do so. However, the hundred Zhang spirit beast standing on the top of the mountain disappeared abruptly. Even the fluctuation of the air did not bring up a trace, so it dissipated in the air. "Do you think this guy is real or fake?" Ye Yun frowned. He didn''t know how to explain the spirit beast. "Who knows, tens of miles apart, I can''t see clearly." Duan CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders. With the improvement of his cultivation, his nature was completely exposed. He didn''t really care about these things. "If this is a spirit beast, then I don''t think we can resist it at all." Yu Minghong said solemnly. "There must be a law of space in that big guy. I can''t see it clearly." Su Ling Du mouth, she has been exposed to the laws of space since childhood, and has her own understanding of the fluctuation of space. "It''s true. I can feel the pressure from it. Even if it''s 20 miles apart, it can make my heart palpitate." Su Yinxue gently breathed a sigh of relief, but her soft voice was with a trace of incomparable solemnity. Ye Yun nods. Among the five, only Su Yinxue reaches the level of building foundation, and only she can directly feel the existence of pressure. Since she said so, there would be no mistake. Is the first impression of a hundred Zhang high spirit beast, broken soul mountain, so terrible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 The spirit beast is a hundred Zhang high, and even Su Yinxue, who built the foundation, feels strong pressure. Such existence is absolutely not that ye Yun, the team, can resist. The first impression of brokenhead mountain makes people shudder. "What now?" Su Ling looks a little frightened, standing beside Ye Yun, pulling his sleeve. "Elder martial brother Ye has said that it is safe for nearly two days. Shall we wait another day?" Yu Minghong''s brow is tight. He has always been smooth as water. Obviously, he also has great pressure. "What are you afraid of? Since there are five teams entering the broken soul mountain range, we will not be the only one who will encounter such a powerful spirit beast. Other people must also encounter similar scenes. There is no need to worry too much." Duan CHENFENG is open, but his words also have a certain truth. "Younger martial brother CHENFENG said it''s good. There''s no need to worry too much. We can do whatever we should." Su Yinxue nodded. Her accomplishments are the highest and her understanding of the broken soul mountain is the most. As Duan CHENFENG said, other teams will surely encounter various dangers. "Yinxue, you don''t have to be too outsider. Call me CHENFENG. We are all a family." Duan CHENFENG licked his face and said with a smile. Su Yin snow show eyebrows slightly frown, beautiful eyes in a cold light flash, then see her light and shadow in Duan CHENFENG chest. Only heard the voice of Duan CHENFENG, the whole person flew backwards, hit a rock, the debris splashed. Duan CHENFENG climbed up with a bitter face. Su Yinxue''s control was excellent. In addition to some external injuries, Duan CHENFENG did not suffer any internal injuries. "Elder martial sister Yinxue, your hand is too heavy. I was almost killed by you." "If you dare to talk nonsense again, the next punishment will not be so easy." Su Yinxue''s voice was cold, and the temperature around her seemed to have dropped a lot. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "OK, you two don''t make trouble. Elder martial sister Yinxue, since the broken soul mountain has shown its strength, and it should not be strong enough for us to fight against, no matter how we plan, we can''t resist it. In this case, we don''t have to wait any longer. We may have unexpected benefits when we go to the top of this mountain and seize the commanding height. " "You lead the team this time, I''ll help you. You make the decision." Su Yinxue nodded her head in a faint voice. "In that case, we are ready to go." Ye Yun nodded and then said, "ling''er, you should observe carefully all the way to see if there is any trace of the space array. If you can find it, it is very likely that we will get great benefits. If we can''t find it, it will be OK for others to be better than us." Su Ling nodded her head cleverly. She had an illusion that as long as she was beside Ye Yun, she didn''t have to worry too much. "Younger martial brother Yu and elder martial brother Duan, you two are responsible for guarding behind and on both sides. Elder martial sister Yinxue and I are in front. Once there is danger, you should immediately step back and never stay." Ye Yun nodded and looked at Yu Minghong. "No, do you think I''m the kind of person who exposes a brother''s back to the enemy? Our brothers should fight side by side and never retreat. " Duan CHENFENG objected loudly. Yu Minghong nodded. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of determination. "He thinks your accomplishments are too low, and he will take care of you in case of danger." Su Yinxue said coldly. Two people a Zheng, can''t help but look at Ye Yun. Ye Yun nodded his head solemnly and said: "our brothers don''t have to tell any lies. Although your accomplishments are enough to occupy a certain position in the gas refining environment, there is a great chance that the spirit beasts and villains faced this time are comparable to the strength of building the foundation environment. If elder martial sister Yinxue and I have to take care of you in the battle, we will not be able to give full play to them." "We''re not as weak as you think. I''m strong, OK?" Duan CHENFENG beat his chest. Yu Minghong was a little bit, and said, "I understand." "You two must protect suling." Su Yinxue''s voice is cold and her eyes are like a knife. Duan CHENFENG rolled his eyes and did not pay attention to her. Ye Yun nodded to Su Yinxue, and then they took the lead to fly out, toward the mountain more than 20 miles away. Duan CHENFENG and Su Ling quickly follow. With the cultivation of five people, they could arrive at a distance of more than 20 Li without half a column of incense. However, they did not rush forward, and the time for a stick of incense was only ten miles. The surrounding mountains and waters are beautiful, birds and insects are singing, and aura is more abundant than the outside world. Ye Yun has a lot of doubts in his heart. Why is such a place full of vigor and vitality a place for exile of villains? Are you not afraid that these ferocious people will make great progress in their cultivation here and kill them in one fell swoop? Ye Yun feels that the aura of this place is at least twice as strong as that of the place where Tianjian sect is located. If he practices here in his current situation, even if his speed is not twice as fast, there is always hope that he can reach 70% faster. "What a rich aura. Have you found that the closer you are to this mountain peak, the stronger the aura is." Duan CHENFENG whispered. "Yes, I feel it. It''s really strange." Ye Yun nodded, it seems that he did not feel it alone, which means that this is not an illusion."It''s nothing strange. This mountain is an independent space opened up by using great magic power. It is isolated from any space. There are countless exotic flowers and plants in it. There is no consumption of aura for thousands of years. Naturally, it will become more and more rich." Su Yinxue said lightly. "Is that what Dad told you?" Su Ling asked curiously. Su Yinxue had a rare smile and said, "of course not. It''s my sister who guessed it out." Ye Yun didn''t say anything. Su Yinxue understood what Su Yinxue meant, but he didn''t believe it. If that was the case, the Tianjian sect would detain those ferocious people here only when they were full of food and bad brains. There must be some other reason. The closer we got to the mountain, the slower the speed of the five. After half an hour''s walking, the five men came to the bottom of the mountain after more than 20 miles. The mountain peak is not high, about five or six hundred Zhang. The mountain is lush and lush, and countless vegetation covers its body. The towering trees seem to drill out of its body, and the huge crown protects it from the wind and rain. Ye Yun looks at the top of the mountain, but finds that his eyes seem to be distorted, and he can''t see clearly. "Look at the top of the mountain." Su Yinxue and others looked up, and then showed a trace of surprise on their faces. "How about it?" Ye Yun asked. "The top of the mountain seems to have been arranged with a space array. It looks a little fuzzy and twisted. It seems to be clear and fuzzy for a while." Yu said. Su Yinxue nodded and said, "it should be a space array. Shall we go up and have a look?" Duan CHENFENG''s eyes were full of excitement, and said: "yes, let''s go up and have a look. Maybe the spirit beast that we saw last night is just an illusion produced by the space array." Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "it is not without this possibility." "No, absolutely not. Last night, the spirit beast with a height of one hundred feet is not the illusion produced by the space array. If the space array produces the illusion, it can''t be so real, especially if it is so far away, how can it be so clear? " Su Ling suddenly said, shaking his head. "Although we are practitioners, and our eyesight is many times better than that of ordinary people, it is very difficult to see clearly at a distance of more than 20 Li. Last night, we could see the spirit beast clearly before, but later it absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth. After the light of stars, the space began to twist and block our sight. Now when we observe the top of the mountain at the foot of the mountain, we will also blur and distort, indicating that the space array absolutely exists. In this case, it is possible for the array to produce illusions. " Su Yinxue said slowly. "Sister, I have a feeling that I can''t go to the top of the mountain, at least not now." Su Ling frowned and her eyes were full of eagerness. "Xiaoling, don''t be afraid. We will protect you. Let''s not hesitate to go up and have a look. " Duan CHENFENG yelled. Su Ling looks at Ye Yun and shakes her head gently. Ye Yun frowned slightly and did not speak. He pondered for a moment and raised his head and said, "since ling''er has such intuition, we might as well wait and see if there will be other changes." "If we don''t go now, we may be in trouble once we get to the top of the mountain by other teams and take the initiative." Duan CHENFENG mumbled with some disappointment. "No, even if they climb the mountain first, the benefits will be fine. I don''t believe it. With the strength of elder martial sister Yinxue and me, we can''t take advantage of them. What I am most worried about is not them, nor the spirit beast and villain, but the unknown danger that may appear at any time in the broken soul mountain range. " Ye Yun smile, incomparable confidence in his face rippling open. "Now that you''ve made a decision, that''s it." Su Yinxue nodded, no objection. Although Ye Yun''s decision is not necessarily correct, as he said, she and ye Yun are not afraid of the other four groups. The five found a relatively hidden place where they could observe the top of the mountain, and then sat down. "Ye Yun, I think the true Qi in your body has reached the point where it is impossible to increase any more. Is the realm going to break through?" Su Yinxue saw that ye Yun did not practice, but sat there and didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked in a voice. Ye Yun nodded his head and said: "elder martial sister Yinxue must know that I practice the mind skill of quenching immortals. Every time I get promoted to a very difficult level, I need to achieve a delicate balance between the body and the true Qi, and then hit it with one stroke to break through the shackles. However, the balance between the real Qi and the physical body has reached, and I can break through at any time. However, I don''t know how long this breakthrough will take. If it takes three or five days, it will probably be a big problem. " Su Yinxue pondered for a while, and said, "it''s no way for you to press down like this. If you can, you''d better break through as soon as possible. If you can break through to the triple level of Qi refining state in the broken soul mountain range, your strength will certainly be greatly enhanced, which will be of great benefit to us." Ye Yun nodded and his eyes fell on Su Yinxue''s face. Su Yinxue said: "you don''t worry about the impact, I''ll protect your Dharma." Ye Yun smiles and sits cross legged. The light and shadow around him twinkle. Hundreds of top spirit stones are all over the body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Ye Yun sits on the ground and instantly enters the realm of forgetting things and me. With Su Yinxue''s protection, he can practice without any distractions. As Su Yinxue said, there may be many dangers in the broken soul mountain range. The higher the cultivation, the better. The true Qi in the body has reached the point where it is impossible to increase by half, and the physical body is extremely strong. Once it breaks through the triple level of Qi refining, its strength will surely increase dramatically. You know, although Ye Yun''s mind quenching method is extremely difficult to be promoted, once promoted, his strength will increase ten times, which is hard to believe. With the crazy operation of the true Qi, the xiaozhuxingjue was put into use in an instant. Only a faint halo was seen on the spirit stones around Ye Yun''s body, and then it was dimmed at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. It was only a moment''s work that the thousand top-grade spirit stones were only half the size. Su Yinxue was stunned. She couldn''t believe what happened in front of her. It was incredible to the extreme. This is not inferior spirit stone, but superior spirit stone. There are hundreds of them. Even if she wants to absorb these spirit stones, it will take at least three days. This is extremely fast and needs to be fully used. However, in less than an hour since Ye Yun sat down to practice, half of the hundreds of top-grade spirit stones were absorbed in front of him. This absorption speed is unbelievable. He is a double level guy in the Qi refining realm. Is he not afraid that he will be filled with aura and die? Where does Su Yinxue know that ye Yun''s heart of immortals and demons will exist. With the improvement of his cultivation, ye Yun has more and more understanding of the heart of immortals and demons. This kind of spiritual Qi is absorbed into it, and then transformed into a part of clean to the extreme spirit for cultivation. It is simply arbitrary. The heart of immortals and demons is a bottomless pit. It is impossible to overflow with any amount of aura. Although Ye Yun doesn''t know what level of treasure it is, from the previous generation of masters of the heart of immortals and demons, the two golden armour warriors who can move mountains and fill the sea in the face of murderous spirit are chasing after them. However, they look as if they are walking in idle space and are not satisfied at all. It can be seen that the level of the heart of immortals and Demons has reached a level that ye Yun can''t guess. Inexhaustible aura is absorbed by the heart of immortals and demons, and then feeds back less than one tenth of the clean aura for ye Yun''s cultivation. Ye Yun only felt that the aura in his body had reached the extreme, and he could no longer absorb half of it. At the moment, there was only a little bit left in the hundreds of high-quality spirit stones outside, and the halo would disappear at any time. Suddenly, the whole body felt a tiny cloud, which was hard to describe. As if it was a tall building, the bottom of the cornerstone was pulled away, and ye Yun''s body suddenly made a crackling sound, only to see his body constantly trembling, the faint light covered him in it. The top of the leaf cloud, a purple mist slowly rising, in the top of the head coagulation not scattered, changing a variety of shapes. Su Yinxue showed a slight frown, which she had never seen and never heard of. "Elder martial sister Yinxue, what''s wrong with elder martial brother ye?" Yu Minghong looked in his eyes, worried. "Yes, sister, what''s wrong with him? How could this happen? " Su Ling was also worried and worried. Su Yinxue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It should be the critical moment of impact." "What are you worried about? Ye Yun is a monster. You can''t guess it with common sense. Don''t worry. I don''t feel any danger. It should be OK Duan CHENFENG leaned against the rock and cocked his legs. His eyes just swept the leaf cloud gently, then he looked at the distorted space on the top of the mountain. "Duan CHENFENG is right. You don''t have to worry too much. Although I haven''t met Ye Yun''s current situation, these auras have not entered into his body in a bit of rage and confusion. It means that the true Qi is not disordered, so it''s OK." Su Yinxue nodded and could not help but take a look at Duan CHENFENG. It was unexpected that this guy had such insight. Su Ling and Yu Minghong nodded. Su Yinxue was a strong builder of the foundation. Naturally, her words were no problem. Ye Yun''s whole body is constantly shaking, crackling, and the purple mist on the top of his head is becoming more and more condensed. It seems that there is a purple halo, in which the appearance of a heart is beating slightly. "We keep staring at the top of the mountain. I''ll look at Ye Yun''s side." Su Yinxue still shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. What is the purple light and shadow that seems to be the heart? She tries it out with her mind, and finds that there is no sense. It seems that there is nothing on the top of Ye Yun''s head. The doubts in her heart became more and more intense, but there was no other way. As long as ye Yun''s true Qi was not disordered, there would be no big deal. At this time, Su Ling suddenly exclaimed. "You see, something appears at the top of the mountain." Su Yinxue and others were shocked and looked at it immediately. I saw a distorted face in the distorted space at the top of the mountain. It was constantly changing in the space, and then it became more and more clear. At the next moment, he saw only a flash of light rising from the sky. Then a white crane rose from his wings, pierced the clouds, and shot at Su Yinxue and other five people.A trace of solemnity flashed in Su Yinxue''s eyes. The white crane was fierce, but it was just a primary spirit animal. However, she saw the white crane''s back. There were five people and five teenagers sitting on the back of the white crane. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you, elder martial sister Su, to hide here and make us look for it for a day." The shrill voice, with a trace of irony, came through the air. The white crane is very fast, hundreds of feet away in an instant, and several figures fall from the air. "Murong no trace, it''s you." Su Yinxue''s voice is light. "Elder martial sister Su, long time no see." Murong stood with his hands down, smiling, and his eyes flashed a trace of fine light and fell on Ye Yun''s body. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time Su Yinxue shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. She actually feels Murong''s traceless body exudes a wisp of light divinity. Although it is not very clear, it does exist. "Compared with elder martial sister Su, it''s still a little worse. It''s just that the foundation is barely built, and it''s not completely stable yet." Murong no trace said with a smile, said reluctantly, but there is a proud straight out. "Elder martial sister Su, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." A young man came out of Murong''s traceless back. His long sword was inserted obliquely behind his back. He had a sense of being out of the dust. "The river is like the tide, you have reached the building foundation." Su Yinxue was stunned. Her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. "Elder martial sister can build foundation, why can''t I? I''m only two months younger than my elder martial sister. When I was 18 years old, I succeeded in building the foundation. It''s nothing. Compared with the younger martial brother without trace, I''m far behind. " The young man in white answered lightly. Su Yinxue didn''t answer. She glanced at Murong no trace. Actually, two of them had reached the level of building foundation, and three of them had reached the peak of Qi refining state. They could build foundations at any time. Jue Jianfeng sent out such a strong team, which is quite unexpected. Murong, in particular, is highly gifted. He is no less ruthless than his brother Murong, or even a little more than that. He is just not as dedicated as Murong is. It is inconceivable that he was so talented that he was able to build the foundation at the age of 17. Even his elder brother Murong no trace built the foundation when he was nearly 20 years old. This shows how great the potential of Murong no trace has. "You come from the top of the mountain?" Su Yinxue asked coldly. "The top of the mountain? It seems that you have also found that there is a powerful space array on the top of the mountain, so you can''t enter it at all. " Jiang Ruchao shook his head and said faintly. "Since you haven''t been to the top of the mountain, let''s go." Su Yinxue''s voice was soft, and she turned and walked to Ye Yun''s side to wake him up. "Elder martial sister Su, if I''m not mistaken, younger brother Ye Yun is practicing the mind skill of quenching immortals, and it''s the critical moment to impact the realm. There''s thunder spirit in his body. If you wake him up rashly, I''m afraid it will collide with the spirit of thunder. I don''t know what the result will be." Murong''s voice suddenly rang out. Su Yinxue is stunned. If Murong Wuji''s statement is true, he may be possessed by the devil if he wakes Ye Yun so rashly. If his cultivation is weak, his body will die. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. "Murong traceless, what are you going to do Su Ling couldn''t help but shout. "Oh, it turns out that younger martial sister Su Ling is here, too. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you strangely." Jiang Ruchao turns his head and smiles. "Miss your big head ghost, if you talk like this again, I''ll find uncle Ouyang and let him punish you." Su Ling snorted with sullen in her voice. "Is it? I''m really scared Jiang Ruchao''s face changed, and then he laughed: "I''ve often heard from the master that you are extremely intelligent, which is rare in the world. Now it seems that it is not. Don''t you know that my master is competing with Uncle Su Hao for the position of peak leader?" Su Ling''s face changed. She snorted and stopped talking. "What do you want?" Su Yinxue asked coldly. "Don''t worry, we are all of the same family, we will not take your life." Jiang Ruchao laughed and then said, "take each of you an arm. If you are lucky, you can still survive." "No shame!" Su Yinxue''s face is frosty and her voice is as cold as a knife. "Then try it." Jiang Ruchao shrugged his shoulders and scoffed. "It stinks. Who''s farting." All of a sudden, Duan CHENFENG''s voice came from the side. He covered his mouth and nose with his right hand, looking like he hated it. "Who are you?" Jiang Ruchao''s face was cold, and the intention of killing was to flash in his eyes. "You haven''t even heard my name. You dare to come out so arrogant. I don''t know whether to live or die." Duan CHENFENG snorted, his voice full of irony. "Looking for death!" Jiang Rusheng was furious, and killed in an instant. He raised his finger a little, only to see Guanghua flash past and shoot at Duan CHENFENG''s front door. "Be careful!" Su Yinxue and Yu Minghong exclaimed at the same time. But see Duan CHENFENG mouth with a touch of ridicule, the body does not retreat, but advances, step forward! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Jiang Ruchao is a master of building the foundation state. How can he endure Duan CHENFENG''s ridicule? His eyebrows are slightly picked, his eyes are killing and he points a finger at Duan CHENFENG''s face. Only to see a faint white light condensed into a bundle, issued Zizi breaking sound, shooting at Duan CHENFENG. To everyone''s surprise, in the face of such an attack, Duan CHENFENG didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He didn''t retreat but went forward. He stepped out one step, and his right fist suddenly opened. The halo between his fingers and palms shrouded in a ball and blocked him in front of him. Jiang Ruchao sneered. The gap between their accomplishments is like a natural moat. There are six levels of Qi refining and one level of building foundation. Not to mention whether the gap in strength can be made up, the quality of genuine Qi brought by the gap alone is enough to break Duan CHENFENG''s defense and shoot through his face. The twinkling white light of a finger in the moment on Duan CHENFENG condensation of the light group, only heard a PA out, bright. For a moment, the whole white light and shadow lit up the whole area of the hundred Zhang, and the fine hair appeared. In the light and shadow, Jiang Ruchao stands with his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his mouth. Of course, he is confident. Duan CHENFENG can''t resist his finger. Even if he doesn''t die, he has completely lost his combat effectiveness and is seriously injured. Light and shadow dispersed, Jiang Ruchao is still standing with his hand, but where the light and shadow dissipate, there is also a personal shadow standing with negative hand. Duan CHENFENG actually stood upright with a sneering smile on his face. He was not hurt at all, but blocked Jiang Ruchao''s move. "The strength of building foundation environment is not so good." Duan CHENFENG has never been a low-key person, blocked this move and immediately made a sarcasm. Jiang Ruchao doesn''t believe his eyes at all. Duan CHENFENG is only six levels of cultivation in the Qi refining area. What he sees is true and can''t be wrong. What''s more, the true Qi contained in the light and shadow just now is not particularly powerful. Even if he can cross the level, it is only seven times as high as that of the Qi refining realm, which is totally different from the quality of the genuine Qi in the Jianji environment. However, it is such a guy with six levels of Qi refining state that he blocks his attack. "Xiaoyuzi, have you seen it? The master told us that the strength in the early stage of building foundation environment was not as strong as expected. It was really not a lie to us. It was easier to resist this guy''s attack just now. " Duan CHENFENG turns around and smiles at Yu Minghong. Yu Minghong was stunned. Just about to speak, he saw Duan CHENFENG squeeze his eyes. Then his face turned white, and then he was a little blue. Finally, he took a deep breath and returned to normal. Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG practice together every day, and they know each other very well. Naturally, he knows that black and white have never said such a thing. As soon as he wanted to ask questions, he saw the change of Duan CHENFENG''s face. He knew that although Duan CHENFENG had just received Jiang Ruchao''s attack, he was still injured. He did not move his face, nodded his head and said, "what you said is true." Hearing this, Jiang Ruchao could not help but get angry. He could not see half of the elegance any more. His face was ferocious, and he was about to attack. "Wait a minute." Murong no trace raised his hand and stopped Jiang Ruchao. In a deep voice, he asked, "who are your two masters?" Duan CHENFENG''s complexion has recovered as usual, and the wound was forced down by him, and at the same time, he casually swallowed two healing pills. He turned around and said with a smile: "it seems that Murong brothers put all their attention on Ye Yun that guy, ah, we don''t understand at all." "Naturally, you don''t have to understand the cultivation of Qi refining realm, but I seem to underestimate you and despise the enemy." Murong, with no trace and no expression, then said, "you were able to take an attack from elder martial brother Xiajiang just now, but I''m impressed. I don''t know which elder martial brother''s disciples are you two "Murong brothers have said that. If I don''t, I will look down on you. Our two masters are the Taishang elder of wuyingfeng, the black-and-white elder Duan CHENFENG looks very solemn. "It turned out to be the disciple of black and white, so we can understand." A little surprise flashed on Murong Wuji''s face. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ruchao and said, "elder martial brother Jiang, it seems that we really underestimated the enemy this time. We didn''t expect wuyingfeng to send black and white disciples." "So what?" Jiang Ruchao''s voice was filled with resentment and said coldly: "the environment of building foundation and the realm of refining Qi are not as simple as we imagined. Even if they can resist my attack, can they still resist ten hundred? Originally, I was worried about the friendship of my family and wanted to give them a way to live. Now it seems that I don''t need to. " Murong, with a smile, said, "you can''t say that. After all, we are all from the same school. If elder martial brother Jiang is not angry in his heart, we will take one of their arms and one leg, which will also save them a way to live." "It''s OK. The blood is flowing. It must be that the blood will soon lead those spirit animals to come. Then their death has nothing to do with us. No one can say that we ignore the friendship of our family." Jiang Ruchao''s mouth twitched and said with a grim smile. Murong Wuji laughed again and again, saying: "it is so." Su Yinxue has been standing quietly without a word. When Murong''s traceless laughter falls, she takes a step forward to protect Ye Yun and all of them behind."Elder martial sister Su, you are not our opponent alone." Murong has a smile in his voice. "I''m not alone. We''re together." Su Yinxue smiles and looks behind her. "Yes, we are not alone." Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong step forward with one voice. "And me Su Ling''s voice was clear and clear with incomparable anger. A blue light and shadow suddenly appeared in her hand, fluctuating in her palm, changing various shapes. Four people stand side by side, and behind him is Ye Yun, who is still sitting cross legged, impacting on the triple level of Qi refining state. Murong traceless eyes flashed a little surprised, and then his face sank down: "since you choose so, then I have to respect your choice." Seeing him raise his hand and wave gently, four people forced him to go up. Jiang Ruchao stood in front of Su Yinxue, and the other three disciples stopped in front of Duan CHENFENG. "Huasheng, Huadu, Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong are the disciples of black and white, the elder of wuyingfeng. Your accomplishments have reached the peak of Qi refining state. It is necessary to have a strong training to stimulate your understanding of the building foundation environment. It will be of great help for you to understand the foundation building Murong no trace at all did not put the four people in front of him in his eyes, side head said. The two teenagers nodded and flashed in their hands. A scarlet blood knife and a purple sword suddenly appeared, flashing a strange light. "I''ll ask you." Duan CHENFENG saw the light in their hands, and suddenly stepped on a step and asked in a deep voice. "What?" The two teenagers were stunned and asked with one voice. "Do you think that with your accomplishments, you can resist the attack of building a foundation?" Duan CHENFENG asked with a smile. "Of course not." They were stunned and answered at the same time. "So what kind of cultivation is your Murong traceless elder martial brother? What kind of cultivation is senior brother Jiang Ruchao? Who is better? " Duan CHENFENG continued to ask with a smile. "The two elder martial brothers are experts in building the foundation environment, and their strength is not equal to that of the others. If we insist on dividing them, it is naturally that elder martial brother Murong Wuxian should be half a chip better than the others." Two people looked at each other again, and then said such a long sentence with one voice, there was still no difference. "Can you resist that finger of elder martial brother Jiang just now?" Duan CHENFENG asked with a smile. Watson and Huadu frowned slightly and shook their heads at the same time and said, "I can''t stop it." "Since elder martial brother lianjiang couldn''t stop the finger just now, do you dare to fight against me?" Duan CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, voice suddenly become cold: "still don''t give me back." The sound was like thunder in the ears of Watson and Huadu. It was deafening. Two people can''t help but be stunned. In an instant, their faces are full of shame. The purple sword in their hands suddenly disappears, and then they step back two steps. "Well, it''s good. I know how to save my life. It''s still very helpful." Duan CHENFENG nodded, almost unable to suppress the smile flashed in his eyes, said with a strong forbearance. Standing beside him, Yu Minghong sees Duan CHENFENG drinking and scolding so clearly. Duan CHENFENG is dragging time. He has not recovered from the injury in his body. It is a moment if he can drag for another moment. The most important thing is that ye Yun can impact the triple success of gas refining at any time. Once he wakes up, the situation will change. Murong traceless in the side will all this in the eyes, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Zhu Huasheng, Zhu Huadu, you are just like your family name. You can''t see that they are procrastinating? Not yet. " The two brothers of Huasheng and Huadu were stunned and suddenly realized that their faces were filled with anger. The bloody sword and purple sword reappeared. Then they met fiercely in the air and made a clear chant. They chopped at Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong respectively. Duan CHENFENG laughs. Although his accomplishments are only six levels of Qi refining state, he has a secret method that can catch the attack of Jiang Ruchao, a master of building foundation environment. Therefore, he will not be afraid of his accomplishments at the peak of Qi refining state. "Well done." His spear flashed in his hand, and the silver light condensed to a certain extent, and burst out, straight to meet the bloody sword. Yu Minghong''s face was as normal as before. He could not see any fluctuation. A dark and simple mace appeared in his hand. He moved a little and took a ray of dark light to meet the purple sword. On the other side, Su Ling faces another disciple, and she glares at her. If she can kill people in her eyes, she must have died thousands of times. She has a momentum, perhaps from her identity, or from others. In short, the young man on the other side didn''t dare to do it, and looked extremely hesitant. "Jiang Ruchao, you are not my opponent." Su Yin snow Yu Guang swept the crowd, and then said to the river. "If it''s an opponent, you have to fight before you know. However, I always admire elder martial sister su. If you can surrender, I will not kill you. " Jiang Ruchao laughs. In his opinion, there is no difficulty in this battle. Because Murong Wuji stands behind him, while Su Yinxue has only one waste that is still impacting the three levels of the gas refining area. In his eyes, it is not worth mentioning, but ye Yun, a waste repeatedly mentioned by Murong traceless!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Jiang Ruchao is full of self-confidence. In his opinion, Su Yinxue and others are just soft shelled turtles in a jar. There is no hope of winning at all. Su Yinxue is the leader of the young generation of wuyingfeng. He has cultivated to build the foundation when he is less than 18 years old. He can be called a genius. However, he was not bad at the same time. He was also an important part of the foundation construction. He didn''t believe that he could not defeat Su Yinxue. Moreover, he always remembered Su Yinxue''s appearance. Jiang Ruchao laughed, and his body suddenly turned into a shadow. He only saw a huge palm with white light shining in the air, and patted Su Yinxue fiercely. "Elder martial sister Su, take me a big hand and try it." Su Yinxue only saw that the space in front of her eyes was occupied by a huge palm. The light on the palm was frightening, and the power contained in it was extremely powerful. If Jiang Ruchao and Duan CHENFENG played this move just now, no matter what kind of means Duan CHENFENG has, or what kind of defense treasures he has, it is absolutely impossible for him to take such a palm. However, although the power contained in Haoran''s hand was great, it did not make su Yinxue''s beautiful face even a little moved. Her hunting dress is so loud that she can stand still. The huge palm came from the sky and fell from Su Yinxue in an instant. Su Yinxue''s hands are crystal clear, as white as jade. Her green fingers gently touch, only to see a snowflake appear out of thin air. In an instant, the snow burst out a light blue light, more and more prosperous. "Ice and snow condense!" The voice is soft, but there is an indescribable determination. Only to see the light blue light of the snowflake suddenly divided into six, rapid rotation. The endless cold breath spread with the rotation of snowflakes, and the whole airborne seemed to be frozen. The cold light blue meaning makes the space stagnant and slow down. The falling speed of the huge white palm was ten times slower, then a hundred times, a thousand times, and finally stopped in the air, as if frozen, unable to move half a minute. "Crack!" The girl''s voice is still gentle as water, but it has the same irreversible power. After hearing the clear and pleasant sound, the huge white palm in the sky suddenly cracked and turned into countless crystal fragments. Under the sunlight, it gave out bright light, and then it vaporized instantly and disappeared without trace. The light dispersed, the girl stood quietly, the sun shining on her face, looked like a trace of sanctity. Jiang Ruchao can hardly believe his eyes. His Haoran palm is a very good attack method in the level of six level immortal skill. Moreover, he has high talent. Although he has just reached the first level of zhujijing, it will be very difficult to resist it if it is hit on the ordinary disciples of zhujijing Yizhong. However, the power of such a huge palm, even Su Yinxue lightly resist down, as if very ordinary, did not spend any effort. "How could it be?" Jiang Ruchao''s face was gloomy, and there was no sense of elegance. His eyes were full of disbelief, and the ferocious color slowly emerged. Su Yinxue looked at him quietly and said, "didn''t uncle Ouyang tell you that even if you build the foundation, your real strength will be different from each other?" Jiang Ruchao is also a gifted disciple. How can he not know what Su Yinxue said? Different talents lead to different understanding of the law. Even in the same realm, the strength that can be exerted will vary a lot. Just as Murong has no trace, it can only reach the goal of building foundation, and even the realm is not stable. But his strength is not Jiang Ruchao can fight, if two people fight, within three moves, Jiang Ruchao will be defeated. If an ordinary disciple works hard and finally succeeds in building the foundation, he will be severely injured if he meets Jiang Ruchao, who is also a heavy foundation builder. He is afraid that he will not be able to resist the Hao Ran palm just now. The same realm, the real strength is different, this is the magic of cultivating immortals. A crisp sound of gold and iron sounded. Jiang Ruchao''s long sword with purple and black flickering in his hand suddenly appeared. The purple sword seemed to have spirituality, and it was unsteady with Jiang Ruchao''s breath. "Su Yinxue, show your weapons." Jiang Ruchao''s sword points to Su Yinxue. His voice is cold and his intention to kill is condensed. Su Yinxue didn''t have any expression on her pretty face. She blinked and said, "it''s not used yet." Jiang Ruchao''s face was red and his chest was constantly fluctuating. Su Yinxue''s voice was soft, but it was like a heavy hammer hitting him hard on his chest. It''s contempt, naked contempt. "Purple shadow and devil light, no life sword!" Jiang Ruchao''s body burst out with a big drink. The black purple sword in his hand burst out thousands of brilliance. The purple was mixed with black light and shadow, and it made a piercing whistling sound. The sword fell down from the sky and cut Su Yinxue''s head in the air. This sword condensed all Jiang Ruchao''s strength. In his resentment, he no longer wanted to hurt or capture Su Yinxue. At the moment, he just wanted to kill the girl in front of him and let her die and die."Sister, be careful!" Su Ling, standing on one side, sees all these things in her eyes. Although she has a low level of cultivation, her vision is extraordinary. The power contained in this sword is strong enough to break through the mountains and gravel. In the face of such a sword, Su Yinxue had leisure time. She turned her head to Su Ling, and then she saw her white hands waving gently in front of her body. In an instant, the whole person turned around, and her posture was beautiful, just like dancing. Su Yinxue turned slowly and quickly. Every time she turned, a faint light scattered from her body, and then a thin layer of glittering light was formed around her body to protect her. In the blink of an eye, dozens of glistening rays condense to form a protective layer that is clearly visible to the naked eye, protecting her inside. The sword fell down and stood on Su Yinxue''s head. In a flash, the light was bright, and the purple light lit up the sky, completely drowning the girl. Su Ling was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming. With such a sword, she didn''t know whether her sister was safe or not. Jiang Ruchao showed a ferocious look at the corner of his mouth. He could feel that the sword was almost unimpeded. He cut off Su Yinxue''s head and cut the girl in half. The purple light finally dissipated. Only a sword mark appeared on the ground. The mountain was cut into a gully several feet wide and half a foot deep, which could not be described by sword marks. "In the same realm, the real strength is different." Jiang Ruchao looks at the gully and laughs. However, at the next moment, his laughter stopped abruptly. He only saw a graceful figure falling slowly from the air and landed on the edge of the gully which was several feet long. It was an unspeakable irony. Jiang Ruchao''s eyes almost fell out. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. The man who fell was su Yinxue? Shouldn''t she have been killed? How could she resist the power of that sword? "No, it can''t be!" He couldn''t believe his eyes. Su Yinxue stood quietly, with no emotion in her beautiful eyes, even a trace of irony. "The spirit Phoenix dazzles the dance body method!" Murong no trace of the voice suddenly sounded, he came step by step, walked to the side of the river. "Exactly Su Yinxue smiles and nods to answer. "What is the Lingfeng dance?" Jiang Ruchao was stunned and asked subconsciously. "You are not qualified to know." Murong Wuji and Su Yinxue said in one voice. Jiang Ruchao was stunned, and then his face turned red. He was an expert in building the foundation state. When did he become so poor that he could not even know the name of a body method? If it was su Yinxue''s mockery, why Murong Wuji said with one voice? However, it seemed that Murong Wuji didn''t want to explain anything to him. He just took a look at Jiang Ruchao and said, "elder martial brother Jiang, please step down. You are not sister Su''s opponent." Jiang Ruchao''s face was red and gloomy to the extreme, almost dripping water. For a long time, he felt that if his accomplishments had reached the level of building foundation, he could be on the same level as Murong, even if it was still a few points away. However, he now knows that no matter what his cultivation level is, in Murong''s eyes, it is nothing at all. Maybe it is his dog, a servant, even his younger brother. He looked at Murong traceless one eye, forced to suppress the resentment in the heart, quietly retreated to one side. Murong traceless did not look at him again and stood in front of Su Yinxue. "Elder martial sister Su, I can''t believe that your cultivation has reached such a level. I underestimate you." Su Yinxue smiles and says, "younger martial brother Wuji, your accomplishments make me feel incredible. Your talent is higher than me. It''s unbelievable that you can reach the foundation state at this age." Murong Wuji laughed and said, "do you want to have a rest? I''m afraid you can''t resist my attack Su Yinxue said lightly: "no, I didn''t waste any real spirit." Murong no trace nodded his head and said, "I think it''s the same. Elder martial brother Jiang can''t bring you any threat." Su Yinxue did not answer, but stood still. "We are limited to three moves. If you can take them, I will take them around and go. From now on, we will no longer have competition and we will survive together. But if you can''t catch it, don''t blame me. This trial, whether life or death, must be clear to you Murong Wuji stood with his hands down and said slowly. Su Yinxue and Emei frown slightly, and a trace of tension finally appeared on her calm and calm pretty face. She is not clear about Murong''s traceless cultivation, but from his words, we can see that Jiang Ruchao is not in his eyes. There are only two situations. One is that Jiang Ruchao''s real cultivation is not as good as he is, and the other is that their status is too far apart. Murong traceless is a very proud guy. He definitely will not treat him just because he is higher than Jiang Ruchao. His cultivation is certainly higher than Jiang Ruchao, and there are many more.Although Su Yinxue seems to have lightly resisted Jiang Ruchao''s attack, she is clear in her heart that her identity is mysterious and tricky. There is no big difference between them in their real accomplishments. Since Murong Wuji can recognize the body method of Lingfeng Xuanwu dance, it will be extremely difficult to rely on this body method to find the winning opportunity in the battle between them. Hearing Murong Wuji''s words, Su Yinxue couldn''t help being nervous and worried. She turned her head to have a look, ye Yun is still sitting quietly, then face a coagulation, all resolute! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 They stood face to face. Murong''s face had no expression of half a minute, but Su Yinxue seemed a little nervous. Even though Murong''s accomplishments had just reached the foundation level, she was not sure that she could win. She even had an inexplicable feeling that once Murong''s move was made, she could not resist it. "Three moves are limited. I hope you can take them." Murong took a step without trace, and his right hand was raised slowly. In an instant, with Murong traceless as the center, a faint pressure suddenly rises, and then gradually condenses. Murong no trace has just stepped into the foundation, but the spirit has been cultivated to this point, and the pressure is condensed into essence. Generally speaking, when the cultivation enters the foundation state, the spirit will be officially opened, and the spirit can be condensed with secret methods to a certain extent. Only by virtue of momentum, can we be afraid of the palm and can''t give full play to the cultivation. "To build a foundation, it is important to divide Yin and Yang. Elder martial sister Su must have understood the power of yin and Yang and cultivated some. Everything in heaven and earth is divided into yin and Yang. There are two sides of everything. One is Yin and the other is Yang. This palm of mine is called Yin and Yang collapsing. I hope you can catch it, elder martial sister su. " Murong, with a smile on his face, looks at his right palm. His palm is actually divided into black and white, and there is a mist rising. Murong seamless face with a smile, black and white intersection of the right palm toward Su Yinxue slowly play. For a moment, Su Yinxue only felt that an incredible force appeared out of thin air and locked in the space of ten Zhang meters. No matter where he felt it, he was blocked by black and white palms. Su Yinxue''s beautiful face is full of dignified color. She had expected Murong''s accomplishments to be higher, but when she faced the black-and-white palm shadow, she knew that it was also important to build a foundation, and there was a big gap between her and Murong''s seamless cultivation. However, she was not flustered. Since Murong Wuji called this palm Yin and Yang broken, there must be a later move. In front of me, the black and white palms twinkle all around, blocking all the way out, and the next is the moment of collapse. Su Yinxue doesn''t know what kind of power will come out after this palm is broken, but she knows that it is absolutely impossible to rely on cultivation to resist. Ding! A clear ring, Su Yinxue''s body appeared in front of a silver bell, she stretched out her plain hand and pinched it between her fingers. Murong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face finally moved. "The voice of heaven breaks the magic bell!" Su Yinxue didn''t answer him at all. Her face was very dignified. Her fingers were as white as jade. She pinched the silver bell. Then she only saw a flash of genuine Qi from her left hand and hit the magic bell of the voice of heaven. In an instant, the silver bell jingle issued a clear and pleasant sound, the sound wave into the water was thrown into the stone rippling. I only saw a twist of the air, rushing towards all directions. Click! The sound wave seems to be extremely sharp and invincible, but in a flash it falls into the black and white palm shadow. The black-and-white palms all over the sky have little resistance. They are directly cut into cracks, and then explode with a bang. The black-and-white palm shadow instantly disintegrates and tears into countless pieces. However, these fragments did not dissipate and remained in the air in various postures, as if countless stars were shining. "Elder martial sister Su, your memory is really poor. As I said, this palm is called the breaking of yin and Yang. Naturally, you can exert your strongest power after breaking it. Originally, I need to spend a lot of genuine Qi to urge, but I can''t imagine you can help me. In this case, you can wait to bear the gratitude of yin and Yang fragments. " Murong no trace laughs several times, the right hand suddenly swings. Only see countless light and shadow converged into a stream, in the air re condensed into a black and white palm, when the head fell, mercilessly patted Su Yinxue. The power of this palm is so fast that the power contained in it is even greater than before. It is at least several times stronger than before, and it is more and more irresistible. "The sky sound breaks the devil, the magic sound shield!" Su Yinxue''s silver teeth clenched and whispered. The light and shadow in her hands were shining, and the silver bells jingling. It seemed that there was a kind of sound wave from heaven and earth that was shrouded and condensed into a piece of light shield on her head. Boom! Black and white palms fell hard and clapped on the phantom sound shield. Light and shadow burst out, sound waves spread, and the whole sky seemed to roar and roar. The violent shock wave rushed wildly in all directions. Yu Minghong, Su Ling and others changed their faces and retreated rapidly. In an instant, they flew over a hundred feet and barely resisted the violent shock. Even if his cultivation was strong enough to reach the level of Jiang Ruchao, he also stepped back ten steps. His face was pale and his eyes were full of shock. Even he did not expect that the fight between Murong traceless and Su Yinxue would produce such a huge force that he could hardly stand still. Although the black-and-white palmprint disappeared, Su Yinxue could hardly stand still. She was suddenly short and almost knelt on the ground. However, Su Yinxue is stubborn and incomparable. The color of determination flashed through her beautiful eyes, and she stood up abruptly. Murong made no effort in one stroke, but took a half step backward. His eyes flashed with surprise and stood with his negative hand.Everyone''s eyes fell on Murong traceless and Su Yinxue, and no one found that in the impact caused by the attack and collision, only Ye Yun was still sitting cross legged, with lights and shadows flashing from time to time. The violent power did not have any impact on him. "Elder martial sister Su''s accomplishments are really amazing to me. It''s hard to understand that you are so talented and have such great power and will." Murong Wuji stood with his hands down and looked at Su Yinxue, saying with great interest. Su Yinxue''s hair was slightly disordered, and the white on her pretty face faded slowly and recovered as usual. "Two more moves!" The girl''s voice is soft, but it is full of determination. Her hands vibrate gently. The voice of heaven breaks the magic bell and makes a clear and pleasant jingling sound. "This second formula is called Yin Yang convergence. As the name suggests, it is to combine the Yin and Yang forces of all things in heaven and earth to form a powerful attack. The power of this attack is stronger than that of yin and Yang breaking. I hope you can take it down, elder martial sister su. " Murong no trace is still a light voice, it sounds that there is no emotion in it, and there is no slightest irony. "Murong no trace, don''t go too far." Su Ling came straight from a hundred feet away and cried angrily. "Younger martial sister Su Ling, please step back quickly. I don''t want to kill you." She waved her hand. He only saw a flash of light shot out of his palm and hit Su Ling''s body in an instant. The light and shadow wrapped Su Ling and flew backward, directly falling to the end of a hundred feet. This manipulation of genuine Qi is so wonderful that it completely surpasses the level of Su Yinxue and others. "Two more moves!" Su Yinxue didn''t even look at her sister. Her voice was light. Murong''s hands were slowly raised in front of his chest, interspersed before and after, and a ray of light escaped from his palm, and slowly gathered into a group, forming a light and shadow gossip. The eight trigrams divide Yin and Yang into two Yin and yang fish, swimming with Murong''s traceless fingertips. "Yin and yang are broken and reunited!" Murong Murong Murong drank in a low voice, his hands suddenly flicked. Yin and yang fish shot out of the air, interspersed in the air, blending together, but clear-cut, no conflict. Bang! At the moment when Yin and yang fish seem to merge together, a light sound suddenly explodes, and then you can see that the yin-yang fish in the sky twinkle in the sky. Su Yinxue and others only felt that the aura within the radius of thousands of feet seemed to be attracted by a huge force. They poured in from all directions and poured into the yin-yang fish. In the sky, hundreds of Yin-Yang fish suddenly burst out bright light, becoming bigger and bigger. When the brightness of the yin-yang fish reaches the extreme, people can''t open their eyes at all, all the light and shadow are converged and disappeared. Su Ling and others only felt the darkness in front of them, and the discomfort caused by the sudden disappearance of light and shadow made them almost invisible. At the same time, Su Yinxue appeared in front of a huge gossip, spinning in the air, hit her hard. "Sister, be careful." Su Ling in the visual recovery of the moment, shouting. But it was late, only to see that the huge gossip had fallen on Su Yinxue, and the light and shadow soared, drowning the girl in it. Boom! The indescribable force burst out, sending out bursts of roar, but it did not fly out at all, as if covered by an invisible transparent shield, the dull explosion sound continued to come. This kind of violent power is not the ordinary disciples can resist, even the disciples who build a heavy foundation can not bear it for a long time. Jiang Ruchao''s face changed greatly. He looked at the light and shadow brought by the explosion in the transparent shield. He was shocked. Such an attack could not be resisted by him at all. If he took the place of him, he would have been completely destroyed. "Why In the hearts of the people were shocked, Murong no trace, who had been expressionless, suddenly flashed a little surprise in his eyes. Then, only see the light and shadow in the shield suddenly dissipate, the girl''s dress flutters, pale as paper, but the star eyes are full of determination, there is no concession. "There''s another trick!" The girl''s voice was full of weakness, and her violent strength did not tear her apart. Although she did not know what kind of defense Su Yinxue used to resist the attack, it was obvious that she had been seriously injured, and the trace of blood left by her mouth was so bright and exciting against the pale face. Murong looks at Su Yinxue quietly. His heart is full of shock. He doesn''t know how Su Yinxue can resist this move. But even if she can resist this move, it is absolutely impossible for her to stand here. "It''s amazing." Murong no trace looks at Su Yinxue, and her voice is full of surprise and admiration. "There''s another trick!" Su Yinxue''s voice is full of weakness. The mountain wind blows, and her delicate body trembles slightly. "Elder martial sister Su, you can''t take it any more. Why not?" Murong said with a smile. "There''s another trick!" The girl''s voice was full of stubbornness."This move is called Yin and Yang. I''ll show you what the real Yin and yang are before you die." Murong sighed and stepped out one step. The black and white light and shadow rose from him and set him off like a divine general. It was not su Yinxue who could catch it. The girl''s weak body can not stop shaking, but still standing, star eyes are full of resolute color. "Real Yin and Yang? I''m looking forward to it All of a sudden, a voice sounded lazily, and then only saw the girl behind the knee and sitting Ye Yun, slowly opened his eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Real Yin and Yang?" A lazy voice came from Su Yin Xue''s back. People turned their heads and saw Ye Yun standing up slowly. "Ye Yun!" Su Yinxue''s head was slightly sideways, and saw Ye Yun walking slowly towards her. The stubborn in the girl''s eyes completely dissipated and she smiled. Thank you With gratitude in the eyes of Ye Yun, he nodded and said, "next, give it to me." Su Yinxue is no longer stubborn and resolute. She nods obediently and smiles on her pretty face. She slowly walks to Su Ling and her friends. "No trace elder martial brother, we met again." Ye Yun said with a smile. Murong''s face is still calm and calm. Although he fights with Su Yinxue, he always pays attention to Ye Yun. It is obvious that ye Yun''s cultivation has made a breakthrough again, reaching the triple level of Qi refining realm. Before entering the broken soul mountain range, Murong Wuji had a detailed understanding. He also knew that Su Yinxue and ye Yun were the leaders of the shadowless peak this time. Su Yinxue''s cultivation was naturally known to him, and he did not care about it. It is easy to deal with Su Yinxue. However, ye Yun, he was a bit unable to see through. Murong''s state of traceless in the rapid promotion, the strength of the surge. Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments are many times faster than those of ordinary disciples, they are a little slow for such amazing talents. Although the real strength is really strong, where can it be stronger? Murong traceless absolutely does not believe that the gap in the realm is so easy to make up, especially for the understanding of the law, how can it be made up with strength? However, the news he got was that ye Yun, who is the second member of the Qi refining realm, seems to have the strength to compete with the first level master of the building foundation environment. Now that he has made another breakthrough to reach the third level of the gas refining realm, how much will his real strength increase? Although Murong Wuji was puzzled, he didn''t put it in his mind completely. His cultivation could barely cope with the triple master of Zhuji environment. However strong Ye Yun was, how could he compete with the triple master of Zhuji? "Ye Yun, when I first met you, I was very optimistic about you. I always wanted to use you for me. I will certainly be able to share some with me in the future. Of course, if you follow me, you will be able to understand the golden elixir Road, and there is almost no suspense. However, you have made the wrong choice again and again, which is really disappointing to me. Well, today I still give you a choice, as long as you submit to me, become my subordinates, past things, let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, you can imagine the result. " Murong seamless negative hand and stand, looking at Ye Yun slowly said. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "what kind of consequences? I''m really looking forward to it Murong has no trace for a long time, no expression, way: "it seems that you are still stubborn, that also blame me." Ye Yun laughed and said: "I see you are stubborn. How many times have I rejected you? It''s naive to shout and dare to make such a stupid request. I think if it''s a merciless elder martial brother, you won''t have such words." Murong''s face was silent, and his voice became extremely cold: "just a boy of three levels in the gas refining realm, he even dared to ridicule my brother. He was looking for death." As the voice fell, a blue light flashed between Murong''s traceless fingers, forming a semicircular arc, showing a cold chill. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, in the eye flash surprised: "unexpectedly Murong no trace, you even understand the spirit of ice, it is some meaning." "Don''t you think it''s too late now? If you are so obstinate, then die Murong stepped on without a trace. The blue ice light in his right hand flickered and waved towards Ye Yun. He only saw that the blue ice light condensed into an ice arrow, which shot at Ye Yun''s face with great speed. "Blue ice light arrow!" With Murong''s traceless drinking, the blue ice arrow instantly leaped over the ten Zhang space and appeared in front of Ye Yun. The smile on Ye Yun''s face completely faded, and there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was eager to try. "Thunderbolt!" Ye Yun also murmured and raised his right hand. The purple thunder light instantly condensed between his fingers and palms. Thunder rumbled all over his body. It seemed that there were thousands of thunders in the sky. When ye Yun''s right hand shrinks, all the thunder disappears. Then he sees a purple thunder light crackling in his hand, and then shoots out from his hand to meet Murong''s blue ice light arrow. Bang! Two attacks of the condensation of different Qi collide in the air and burst out with a bang. The ice turns into countless pieces of ice and splashes out in all directions. The purple thunder light turned into thousands of electric snakes, which made half a sound in the air, and the last light and shadow dissipated, leaving only the distant distance, as if there were thunder. Light and shadow dispersed, two people stand still on the spot, no one back half step, this time the fight, it seems that the autumn is even, no win or lose. "I can''t imagine that you have grown up to such a level that you can confront me head-on." Murong''s voice finally had a trace of surprise, he did not think that a disciple who should not have intersection with himself would grow to the present state.The most important thing is that ye Yun is only the triple of Qi refining realm. However, his move just now was so powerful that he not only resisted his blue ice light arrow, but also smashed it with one fell swoop, and the two attacks turned into nothingness at the same time. Ye Yun said with a smile, "I''m not as good as elder martial brother Wuji. I''m only three levels of Qi refining state, but elder martial brother wutrace has reached the foundation building state. This speed of cultivation is really embarrassing. I should be the first person in tianjianzong." Murong Wuji frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "if you say so, it''s not bad. In the past, I thought that no one could match my brother in talent, but when I set foot on the foundation, I found that there was a gap between my brother''s talent and mine Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Murong Wuxian to speak like this. He just wanted to ridicule Murong Wuling. He didn''t expect that this guy really thought his talent was the first person of Tianjian sect. However, Murong Wuji is only 17 years old, so his talent has broken through to the realm of building foundation. Looking at Tianjian sect for thousands of years, it is indeed a rare existence. In Ye Yun''s memory, in addition to a few hundred years ago, the only one who can be compared with his talent now is Murong merciless, and he is probably the only second elder martial brother, Mo Ru. From a mortal, the speed of Mo Ru''s cultivation from a mortal to the triple level of building foundation environment in a short period of ten years is simply unimaginable. In addition, the sky cloud of Tianshen peak is also highly gifted. As for others, ye Yun can''t think of it. Maybe that thin and stubborn teenager, or another talented disciple who surpasses Murong''s traceless disciple. "Let me see what kind of means the most talented disciple of tianjianzong has for thousands of years." All of a sudden, ye Yun felt a little impatient. He didn''t want to talk to Murong no trace any more. Anyway, he still had to start at the end. Ye Yun''s face was dignified. He stepped out, and the light and shadow in his hand flashed. The purple sword trembled slightly, and a sword awn spread like water. Purple shadow sword appears! "Murong has no trace. Come on, don''t drag your feet. Go ahead and do it." Although the purple sword with cloud handle is not a shadow sword, he can''t see through it. The dark blue sword appeared in Murong''s traceless palm. The sword had just appeared, and the temperature around it seemed to have dropped a lot, making people feel shivering. "This sword is called ice light. It is the top of the top spirit tools. It is extremely sharp. It cuts gold and cuts off jade. Moreover, the spirit of ice contained in it is extremely powerful. Once a sword is made, the world will be frozen. Ye Yun, I hope you don''t let me down. " Murong Wuji holds the ice lightsaber, and his eyes show incomparable doting. It seems that the hand in front of him is not a sword, but the lover''s skin, gently stroking it. "Come on The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand trembles, and the thunder rumbles. "Let''s go. If I strike with all my strength, you won''t see the brilliant ice light." Murong traceless more narcissistic, voice full of confidence. Ye Yun cold hum a, since you Murong no trace wants to play handsome, that''s sorry. When he stepped out, the purple shadow sword in his hand suddenly flashed, and the divine thunder fell from the sky and exploded in the air, deafening. "God of destruction thunder!" Ye Yun murmured, and the spirit of thunder in his body poured out and poured into the purple shadow sword, and the shock was rapid. This is the real God of destruction thunder. It needs to vaporize the thunder spirit in the body into more than 1000 parts, and vibrate 1024 times in a moment, and then condense a little to make the Thunder God angry. In an instant, the purple shadow sword vibrated for 1024 times, and then suddenly received it. All the thunder light condensed in one spot and turned into a god thunder which destroyed the world. It fell from the sky and hit Murong''s head without trace. Standing in the distance, Jiang Ruchao looks pale. Now he knows that he is not only inferior to Su Yinxue, but also worse than ye Yun. Ye Yun is afraid that he can easily kill him with one hand. A hundred Zhangs away, Su Yinxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a little startled, and then her cheeks flushed with excitement. "Well, that''s the kind of attack I''m supposed to encounter." Murong has no trace of retreat, and his eyes flash with excitement. He suddenly pulls the ice lightsaber in his hand. He only sees a piece of ice light condensing in front of him and then bursts out. The brilliant blue ice light is gorgeous to the extreme. From a distance, it is extremely beautiful. It is just the beautiful scenery carved by nature''s ghost axe. "Three lights of ice!" Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong gulps down. The gorgeous ice light suddenly congeals, and then turns into a huge ice flower, which is extremely beautiful and constantly rotating. It emits a silky ice light to meet the God of destruction thunder! The blue ice flower, the God thunder destroys the world, two magical powers collide in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The God of destruction thunder from the sky, blue ice flowers in the face of thunder, bright and gorgeous. The two magical powers hit each other fiercely, and the lightning shuttles all over the sky, making a Zizi sound. The blue ice flowers bloom like gorgeous fireworks and turn into countless lights and shadows, which make the sky more picturesque. No matter how gorgeous the light and shadow will eventually disperse. When the light in the air disappears, only two teenagers still stand still, their faces full of dignified color. "I can''t believe you''ve grown up to this." Murong''s voice was full of surprise. "Oh, elder martial brother Wuji, you have said many times that my ears will be calluses." Ye Yun shrugged and answered with a smile. "Your strength is really strong just now, but it is still a little worse. After all, the gap in the realm is not something that can be made up by strength." Murong no trace continues. "You said the last half." Ye Yun sneered and said, "I found that elder martial brother Wuji, you talk more and more nonsense. Isn''t it true that you have to rely on your strength to speak in the end?" "I had a three move appointment with elder martial sister Su just now, but I didn''t finish it. It is better for us to complete the three moves Murong Wuji ignores Ye Yun''s words and looks at him slowly. "Did you not fight two moves just now? Elder martial brother Wuji, do you mean to win or lose with one move? I think it''s good. It''s settled. " Ye Yun smile, a pair of indifferent appearance. Murong no trace finally connected to show a trace of smile, said: "it should be so. As long as you can catch my move, I''ll just turn around and go, and I won''t be in trouble with you again. " Ye Yun looked at him, ha ha, with a smile and said, "is it that elder martial brother Wuji is afraid that he is not my opponent, and that''s why he said such unfulfilled words? I think the biggest purpose of entering the broken soul mountain is to survive. Since it''s survival, some people will not survive. It''s better to be like this. If anyone loses, he''ll decide by himself. What do you think, elder martial brother? " Jiang Ruchao and others have changed their faces. Although they have great confidence in Murong''s traceless strength, ye Yungang''s attack power is so strong that they can''t believe it. The most important thing is that this guy is only a triple realm of Qi refining state, so he has such fighting power. This kind of evil spirit is almost unheard of. If Murong Wuji really agrees with him, then in the final battle, God knows who wins and who loses. "You''re just a triple boy in the gas refining area. What qualifications can you play against younger martial brother Wuji?" Jiang Ruchao yelled and scolded. Ye Yun''s eyes are full of disdain, swept him one eye, way: "if you don''t accept, it''s better to come to you and me to fight?" Jiang Ruchao suddenly turned into a duck with neck pinched. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and his face turned red and he couldn''t speak. Murong Wuji frowned slightly and swept across the river like tide coldly. You should know that the gambling fight just now was put forward by Murong Wuling himself, not ye Yun. Now you Jiang Ruchao said this kind of words, is not mocking Murong traceless? Hum! Murong traceless cold hum a, in the eyes of the essence of the flash, in the river like tide on the surface of a stay. Jiang Ruchao understood just now how out of date the words were. He lowered his head and looked as if he were dead grey. "Ye Yun, let''s limit ourselves to one move and divide the victory and defeat. There is no need to say much about the joke of self-determination. " Murong no trace slowly took a breath, but with a trace of dignified voice. What ye Yungang just said about self-determination is of course a casual joke. He knows that even if he can resist Murong''s attack and even win the battle, Murong traceless wants to leave, and he should not be able to keep Murong traceless. "Then come on!" Ye Yun shrugged, no objection, he can not really see the strength of Murong no trace, but to catch Murong no trace, he still has great confidence. Murong nodded without trace, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The ice light sword in his hand turned slightly. The ice light condensed like substance and wrapped the ice light sword in it. "This move is a change from my brother''s pitiless knack. It''s my strongest blow. It''s called Bingfeng! As soon as the sword comes out, all the space will be frozen. I hope you can catch it Ye Yun didn''t care, and said with a smile, "is even the space frozen? It''s amazing that there is such a magic power. " "I remember that the seven elders should also have a similar sword skill, which is called frozen thousand li. I wonder if it has been taught to you. However, compared with my move of freezing, it is still far from being frozen. To the extreme of cultivation, the gap between the two can not be calculated in the way Murong''s matchless self-confidence makes the ice lightsaber shake slightly. All the ice crystals turn into crystal like fragments, which are suspended in the air and emit brilliant light under the sunlight. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, Murong traceless this words, obviously is to know the seven elders and his relationship. However, it doesn''t matter if Murong has no trace to know. Although the move is powerful for thousands of miles, it is a group attack method. It is used for single to single attack, and its natural power is not enough. However, ye Yun doesn''t need to, and won''t use, ice covered thousands of miles. He has a stronger sword technique.Born a sword! With the improvement of the realm, the physical body has been greatly increased. Ye Yun controls the third type of extermination God Lei to achieve perfection. Just now, he tried to integrate this sword into his natural sword in his mind, but found that there was no big obstacle, and it was almost perfectly integrated. For the monks of Ye Yun''s level, since they can deduce perfectly, they can display them perfectly. If the realm and understanding are not enough, it is impossible to deduce them perfectly. The purple shadow sword trembled slightly, and the purple light and shadow rippled like water waves. It was very beautiful. "Come on Ye Yun said in a low voice. His body was standing on such a slant. He pointed down his sword and pointed to the mountain. It seemed that the whole person had changed and had an indescribable momentum. He seems to be integrated with the earth, the mountain and this space. Sometimes it is the space, sometimes it is his body, which is extremely mysterious. Murong''s face is becoming more and more dignified. What ye Yun reveals is that he has realized a harmonious state of heaven. If he makes a breakthrough in his cultivation, maybe he will really integrate with the heaven and earth. At that time, he can arouse the power of heaven and earth to attack and defend. However, only a six level master who has survived the natural calamity can master one or two, but ye Yun''s body Now there are some signs. Murong took a deep breath without any trace. The real Qi in his body burst out in an instant and poured into the ice lightsaber. Ice lightsaber is the top of the top spirit tools. It seems that it can''t bear to be infused with so much real Qi in a moment. The ice light suddenly darkens all over the sky, and then it bursts out again after about a pause. In an instant, all day long, the earth was illuminated by blue ice light, and the light hit the mountain, a blue awn. The light of ice reflected on people''s faces, which seemed to turn into light blue. "The world is frozen, ice! Seal it Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong. The ice lightsaber burst out in an incredible bright light, instantly interwoven into a huge net in the air, and then suddenly fell down. The huge blue ice net is not under the cover of the head, but is about to burst out at the moment of approaching the leaf cloud, turning into hundreds of wonderful talismans, covering the leaf cloud up and down, left and right. At the next moment, the space within the radius of several meters around the leaf cloud actually became substantial, as if the air was liquefied, then solidified, and finally condensed into crystal clear ice. Under the support of hundreds of talismans, the space of the square meters was frozen. This is real ice, completely frozen! Murong traceless face some tired, the exhaustion of true Qi, let him some weak feeling. However, there is still a smile on his mouth. Once he is frozen by this move, there will be no more accidents. Ye Yun, in the extreme cold, must have lost consciousness, without consciousness, the body and true Qi will have no effect. Waiting for him is, the body is dead, and then in the ice crystal burst, into impurities embedded in the ice crystal. "Elder martial sister Su, ye Yun is dead." Murong Wuji turns his head and looks at Su Yinxue and others who are hundreds of Zhang away, and says faintly. Su Yinxue can hardly believe her eyes. Although this move is extremely powerful, ye Yun is frozen without any resistance. How can it be? She can feel that ye Yun''s strength has exceeded her. If ye Yun is frozen without the strength to fight back, what will be the consequences of this move falling on her? Yu Minghong could hardly believe what he saw. He could not help rubbing his eyes. However, he found that all these things were real and there was no illusion at all. "How could that happen?" He murmured, with an incredible face. "Ye Yun, don''t you just hang up like this?" Duan CHENFENG has not yet come back from the shock, looking at the frozen Ye Yun, a face of surprise. Only Su Ling, not half worried and surprised, she quietly looked at the huge ice crystal, suddenly laughed. "Younger martial sister Su Ling, what are you laughing at? Do you think ye Yun can still come out alive? " Murong asked curiously. Su Ling took a look at him, then turned to Duan CHENFENG. They asked, "from Huayun secret collection, to training, to now, have you two seen something that ye Yun can''t handle?" Yu Minghong frowned slightly, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no danger. No matter what danger you encounter, elder martial brother ye can save the danger and make a lot of profits from it." "That''s right, younger martial sister linger. I''ll forget it. When did ye Yun lose money? Huayun secret collection is a large tomb arranged by the monks of Jindan realm. The space array is vertical and horizontal, and there are dangers that may make you irreparable. However, this boy is not dead. He has gained many benefits from it. His cultivation is even more breakthrough, and he also gets the purple shadow sword that he doesn''t know what grade. I don''t believe that a piece of ice can kill him Duan CHENFENG was stunned for a moment and then laughed.Murong traceless face color unchanged, a smile, way: "ignorant fearless!" At the moment of his voice falling, Murong''s face suddenly changed greatly. He suddenly turned around, and his face was full of incredible staring at the huge ice crystal of ice capped leaf cloud. Click! A tiny crack appeared on the huge ice crystal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267.1 On the ice crystal, the crack is only a tiny trace at the beginning. With the expansion, it is like a spider web, and the whole ice crystal is covered. Bang! The sound of a crisp explosion sounded, all of which were broken into pieces. The blue ice light all over the sky dissipated. Only the young man stood quietly with a trace of irony on his face. Murong''s face changed greatly. He seemed to feel a hot breath from the ice light splashing all over the sky. Although it just disappeared in a flash, the hot breath shocked him. It seemed that the ice sealed by the condensation of his real Qi was not the opponent of this hot breath. Obviously, this is how the ice crystals were broken. Murong''s move is really powerful. Even if ordinary disciples in the early stage of building foundation environment want to crack it, it is extremely difficult. At least in Su Yinxue''s opinion, it is impossible for her to crack this move. Once frozen, she can only resist death. As time goes on, she will die and die. However, Murong no trace has some doubts in his heart. The hot breath is just a glance, and it disappears in a moment. He doesn''t know whether it really exists or not. Maybe it''s just an illusion. Because this hot breath is obviously not condensed from the true Qi. Only when you understand the fire spirit can it burst out. However, ye Yun''s realm, even if you have the spirit of fire, is absolutely impossible to reach this level. Such a hot breath has obviously touched the mystery of the law. However, only the monk who has successfully built the foundation is qualified to try to get rid of the heaven and earth Understanding. For two hundred years, only one can understand the aura of the aura cloud area. It''s obvious that no one has been able to understand the aura of the sky thunder for two hundred years. How could he understand both auras at the same time? To know that yimurong''s boundless talent and resources, he only understands the spirit of ice from heaven and earth. Murong''s eyebrows frown tightly and his mind turns rapidly. Ye Yun''s past flashed in his mind like a picture. He has arranged people to watch ye Yun secretly these days. However, he only finds that ye Yun has the aura of thunder spirit, but he absolutely does not find any other exotic aura. "No trace elder martial brother, it seems that your move didn''t help me a lot." Ye Yun''s voice floated with a laugh. Murong seamless brow slightly frowned, looking at him, slowly said: "Ye Yun, what moves did you use to break my ice cover?" Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "you ice crystal is too weak. I just burst my true Qi and it will crack." Murong no trace knew that it was impossible to ask anything. He took a deep breath and said, "since you can resist my move, then the grudge between us is over. Goodbye." Murong no trace cold hum, turned around to leave. Ye Yun said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wuji is too unruly. We have just said that we will win with one move. Now you have a move and I''m blocking it. Well, I''ll see if you can resist. If we make a tie, then the resentment will come to an end Murong no trace in the eyes of fine mans burst shot, cold looking at him, way: "do you think you can kill me?" Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s not true. We all belong to the same family. How can we kill you. As you said before, if you lose, if you don''t have an arm, what do you think? " Good idea Duan CHENFENG''s voice rang out and cried out. "Yes, yes, just now they were clamoring to take our arms and legs. It really scared the baby to death." Su Ling clapped her hands and said with a smile. She has the most confidence in Ye Yun. Now that ye Yun has broken the ice, it is obvious that she is in a position to win. "This is the best!" Yu Minghong didn''t say much, but he was very resolute. Su Yinxue didn''t speak, just stood quietly with a smile on her pretty face. She looked so beautiful. Murong traceless complexion thoroughly gloomy: "Ye Yun, you won''t regret it?" Ye Yun pretended to be surprised and said, "regret? Didn''t we make an appointment? After what regret? By the way, the guy who seems to be called elder martial brother Jiang, can you tell me about it? Was that the case just now? " Jiang Ruchao heard Ye Yun''s voice, like a frightened cat, jumped up suddenly. Then he nodded and waved his hand. He didn''t know what he meant. Ye Yun said with a smile: "elder martial brother Jiang, you can speak. You don''t have to use such violent movements to express it." Murong traceless took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Ruchao. His eyes were full of disgust. He turned his head and said, "since you think there should be another move, let''s go." An ice blue light shot out from his palm, and then saw a jade disc suspended on his head, emitting a faint blue ice light. The curtain of light hung down to protect him. Murong Wuji''s ice lightsaber still twinkles. He doesn''t know what kind of pill he takes out and puts it into his mouth. Then he sees the brilliance of the ice lightsaber, which is better than before. "Ye Yun, I believe you will regret it." To the extreme of the ice.The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand points to the ground obliquely. His eyelids are slightly closed. He does not look at Murong without a trace. His whole person once again enters that kind of wonderful state, as if half of them are integrated into the heaven and earth. In a flash, the purple shadow sword vibrated for thousands of times, and then suddenly received it. Only the purple light flowed. The purple shadow sword was raised to the chest, and then slowly stabbed in the past. Born a sword! At this moment, ye Yun condensed almost all his understanding of attack methods into this sword. The first three moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, ice covered world and other moves were perfectly integrated in an instant, forming a sword that looked slow to the extreme, but completely covered Murong without trace. Murong''s face changed greatly and became extremely dignified in an instant. Never before had he felt such a tremendous pressure like this sword. He didn''t know what would happen if the sword stabbed his body. "What kind of sword technique is this? I''ve never seen it before. " Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong mur. In a flash, the ice blue jade disc on his head was also brilliant, and a thick column of light as thick as a finger fell from the disc, protecting Murong completely. The speed of the purple shining sword seems to be slow and fast, but in an instant it appears in front of Murong''s traceless body, and then stabs on the ice blue light column. Click! Tian Sheng Yi Jian didn''t seem to encounter too much obstacles. It directly stabbed into the ice blue light column. Only a slight sound was heard. Several light pillars in front of him cracked and then broke apart suddenly. Murong Wuji is shocked. The ice blue glitter covered on his body seems to be alive. It surges up in an instant and then converges on his chest. At the same time, the ice blue jade plate on his head falls down and blocks in front of his chest to resist the attack of purple shadow sword. The speed of the purple shadow sword did not decrease. It seemed that there was nothing between heaven and earth that could stop its progress. After breaking the light column, it stabbed on the blue jade disc. At last, it seems that the inborn sword has suffered a strong resistance and stopped its progress. Murong''s tense complexion finally eased down, and it seems that he can finally resist the powerful sword to the extreme. However, the relief on his face did not dissipate, and suddenly became more tense. Bang! Clear sound appeared in the air, and then you can see that blue jade disc in the air broken into countless pieces, into thousands of lights and shadows flying in all directions, dissipated in the air. The purple shadow sword is like a slowly coming sword of the dead. It breaks through the jade plate with the breath of death, and then stabs on the last defense of Murong, the blue ice light. The purple light and shadow were in full bloom, and the majestic power broke out completely at this moment. The thunder in the sky condensed into a little bit in an instant, and then formed an extremely tiny electric light which burst out from the purple shadow sword. It seemed that there was still a cold chill in it, which stabbed into the blue ice light instantly. Poof! Blue ice light has no way to resist such a powerful force, but after a pause, it suddenly dissipates into nothingness. The electric light continues to move forward and shoots at Murong''s traceless chest. Murong traceless in the blue ice light is about to dissipate, pale he suddenly flash to the side of half a step, the lightning flash in a flash, pierced his left shoulder blade, no blood flow, just a small hole in his clothes. Murong no trace Leng at the scene, only feel a force in the body instantly paralyzed his upper body, it seems that there is a trace of cold into his body, toward the heart of the position of the rapid sweep. Murong Wuji was shocked and pale. He roared, and the whole man rose straight from the ground when his upper body was paralyzed. He suddenly turned over in the air, and then fell beside Jiang Ruchao a hundred Zhang away. His right hand quickly in the chest empty point, a light and shadow hit on the chest, and then took out a pill into the mouth, forced to swallow. Murong seamless right hand covered his chest, eyes are incredible looking at Ye Yun, take a deep breath. "What is this sword technique?" Ye Yun''s eyes also flashed with surprise. At the moment when a natural sword hit Murong traceless and the electric light penetrated his scapula, ye Yun felt that Murong traceless would lose his fighting power even if he was alive. However, he unexpectedly flew up at a critical moment, and then stabilized his injury after a moment''s means. Murong Wuji is indeed one of the outstanding talents of tianjianzong for thousands of years. It seems that he claims that his talent may surpass that of his brother Murong merciless, which is not necessarily a boast. Ye Yun knows that since Murong has been able to stop the injury by force and dare to stay here to ask questions, there must be follow-up measures that have not been used. In this case, it should be impossible to kill him. "The sword just now? Nature is the sword technique of killing people! " Ye Yun smile, and said: "now no trace elder martial brother, are you going to cut off the left arm or the right arm?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267.2 "No trace elder martial brother, are you going to cut off the left arm or the right arm?" Ye Yun''s voice is full of sarcasm and unspeakable sarcasm. Murong''s body was so smooth that the frost covered his face. Ye Yun wounded him with a sword. Fortunately, there was a magic pill that could keep the wound down. He would turn around and leave. However, hearing Ye Yun''s words, his anger was beyond description. He Murong no trace of what a character, he has been the attention of the public since he was a child. His life is like the stars and the moon, and the way of cultivation is thousands of miles, and there is almost no bottleneck. Before the Qi refining state, he repeatedly tempered every realm to ensure that it has reached the peak, and it is impossible to break through without a little progress. Even his elder brother Murong is merciless, he also highly praises the cultivation talent of this younger brother. He once boasted that Murong has no trace, and the talent is still above him. When has a character like Murong Wuji ever been ridiculed by Ye Yun''s words? If it''s just words, ye Yungang''s triple cultivation of Qi refining state not only resists his magical power, but also stabs him with a sword skill which is extremely skillful and clumsy. Hearing Ye Yun say so, he almost a mouthful of blood spurt out. "Ye Yun, do you think you''ve won?" Murong''s voice is cold, with his pale face, it looks a little gloomy and terrible. I don''t know how to lose? Didn''t you say arrogantly just now that you want to take off our thighs or our arms? " Don''t wait for ye Yun to answer, the voice of Duan CHENFENG reverberates in the air. "That''s right. You were so arrogant just now. Do you want to play tortoise now?" Su Ling has no lady''s demeanor, with her hands in her waist. "Are you two looking for death?" Murong has no trace, her eyebrows are slightly picked, and her killing intention is flashing in her eyes. "Murong Wuji, do you really think you are the first genius of Tianjian sect? It''s shameless to be bragging till now. " Su Ling snorted without fear. "Younger martial sister ling''er, you don''t understand. Have you ever seen a boaster want face? They can blow themselves into the air with their upper lips touching the sky and their lower lips touching the ground. " Duan CHENFENG said two times. Su Ling asked curiously, "where are their faces?" Duan CHENFENG laughed and said: "the upper lip touched the sky, and the lower lip touched the ground. Of course, there is no place for a long face. Naturally, there is no need to face." Su Ling laughs, and Yu Minghong and Su Yinxue behind her also smile. Murong traceless and Jiang Ruchao are pale, gloomy and can almost drip into the water. The killing intention in their eyes is more and more condensed and the essence is shining. Ye Yun saw in his eyes, a flash of thunder, he saw him across the distance of dozens of Zhang, will Su Ling and others behind. "No trace elder martial brother, do you really want to do it?" Ye Yun said with a smile. Murong looked at him coldly and coldly. After a long time, Murong said coldly, "today is your victory. I will see you again." Ye Yun said with a smile: "you didn''t say that just now, elder martial brother wutrace. You didn''t claim that as long as I catch your attack, I will retreat. The past gratitude and resentment will be written off. We will live separately and never interfere?" Murong has no trace to hum, did not speak. "It''s true, elder martial brother Wuji said so, but you are so presumptuous that you dare to hurt him. Then the previous gambling will not count. You can ask for more happiness when you meet in the future." Jiang Ruchao said, speaking very fast. Murong''s face suddenly became more and more gloomy. He took a cold look at the river, and then turned around suddenly, only to see a big bird appeared out of the sky, carrying him to fly away towards the distance, and disappeared in an instant. Jiang Ruchao''s four people are stunned. They turn around in a hurry and run away. The four people turn into shadows and quickly disappear in the sight of Ye Yun and others. "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " The voice of Duan CHENFENG exploded like thunder, and the sound shocked the whole field. "Forget it. Let them go." Ye Yun held him and shook his head gently. "When is it? Ye Yun, you have such kind of kindness. If you let them go now, there may be big trouble in the future. This is the broken soul mountain. Even if we kill them, the tianshenfeng gang will have nothing to say Duan CHENFENG is very dissatisfied, looking at Ye Yun, a face puzzled. "Yes, ye Yun, why did you let them go?" Su Ling is also puzzled. She goes to Ye Yun and takes his arm. WOW! Ye Yun''s mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Ye Yun, what''s wrong with you?" Su Ling and Duan CHENFENG cheered with one voice. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s too expensive to use that sword just now. But Murong''s traceless defense has a strong rebound force. I''m hurt a little. I''ll be OK after a rest." "No wonder you just let them go. It turned out that they were injured." Duan CHENFENG suddenly realized that with his understanding of Ye Yun, he would definitely not let Murong traceless. "Not all because of injuries." Ye Yun shook his head. "Since Murong Wuji dares to stay here after being injured and does not leave immediately, there must be a follow-up magic power to protect his life or fight hard. Ye Yun is also injured. If we fight them to death, even if we can kill them all, who can guarantee that everyone can survive? So ye Yun chose to let them go. " Su Yinxue''s voice sounded faintly, still pleasant to the ear.Ye Yun nods his head. He just used his natural sword and consumed a lot. He was attacked by Murong''s icy jade plate. At this moment, his internal organs were extremely painful and his Qi was scattered. He took a surprise look at Su Yinxue. He didn''t expect that the girl could see things so clearly. She was really intelligent. Compared with her, Su Ling was a little worse. "What shall we do now?" Duan CHENFENG frowned slightly, nodded and then asked. "Duan CHENFENG, you stupid guy, now of course, the top priority is to help Ye Yun heal, and let him recover. Anyway, you have to stay here for many days. What''s your hurry?" Su Ling snorted and glared at Duan CHENFENG. "Yes, the most important thing now is healing." Su Yinxue nodded and spread out her plain hands. An orange pill appeared in the palm, sending out a faint fragrance. "Apricot yellow eclosion pill?" Su Ling was stunned and could not help exclaiming. "What is apricot yellow eclosion pill?" Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong asked in unison. "Yes, this is the apricot yellow eclosion pill, which is a rare healing elixir. It is said to be able to regenerate bones and muscles and regenerate broken souls. As long as you are not dead, you can keep your life." Su Ling''s eyes were full of surprise. Ye Yun frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "such a precious pill, since it is extremely rare, don''t waste it. My injury is not serious, and it won''t take long to recover." Ye Yun''s thunder sound Hualong ring also has many healing elixir, but it seems that there is no such orange pill, this apricot yellow eclosion pill is unheard of. If Su Ling said that it can bring the dead back to life and white bones can generate muscles, then it is a waste to treat the current injury. "If you have other pills that can heal quickly, so can you." Su Yinxue nodded, and then put the apricot yellow eclosion pill into Ye Yun''s palm: "take this apricot yellow eclosion pill first. You are the person with the highest accomplishments in our team. If you encounter danger in the future, you will bear the most. If you have this pill, you will be half dead." Ye Yun feels the warmth and greasiness from Su Yinxue''s green green fingertips. He looks at the pills in his palm and nods. Now, it is not natural for him to take responsibility. This apricot yellow eclosion pill, as Su Yinxue said, is likely to have more than half a life. Ye Yun put the apricot yellow eclosion pill into the thunder sound Hualong ring, then took out a bottle of lanolin jade, poured out a green pill, and then put it into his mouth. The pill melted in the mouth, and a clear stream slowly flowed down his throat. In an instant, ye Yun felt a clear light in his mind, and some scattered genuine Qi in his body soon calmed down. The true Qi moves naturally, and the injuries of the five internal organs begin to repair a little bit. Ye Yun closed his eyes, only for a moment, he entered the realm of forgetting both things and me. His true Qi ran and his injury recovered. After about two hours, ye Yun slowly opened his eyes. His face was ruddy and his body was full of genuine Qi. He was no longer injured at all. "Ye Yun, are you ok?" Su Ling has been guarding by the side, see ye Yun open his eyes, excitedly asked. Ye Yun raised his hand to touch Su Ling''s head, nodded his head and said, "it''s OK." "Ye Yun, the pill you took just now, is it Qingyun Shendan?" Su Yinxue asked quietly with a trace of hope in her beautiful eyes. Ye Yun was stunned, then nodded and said, "it should be. I only know that it''s called Qingyun pill. It''s not the God pill you said. Ha ha." Su Yinxue said with a smile: "that''s right. It seems that the most precious treasure in the secret collection of Chinese charm has been obtained by you. All along, people thought that those treasures were not known to be taken away by anyone." Ye Yun said with a dry smile, "how do you know?" "Qingyun Shendan is the unique healing elixir of the golden elixir Huayun. Although its effect is not as good as that of apricot yellow eclosion pill, it has extremely miraculous curative effect on general internal injuries. Naturally, this pill is extremely precious. I''m afraid there are dozens of pills in your bottle just now. Since you can get so much, other treasures must have fallen into the bag. " Su Yinxue, with a smile on her face, said in a clear voice. Duan CHENFENG and Su Ling stare at Ye Yun fiercely. "Is it true?" Su Ling looked at him and asked fiercely. "That''s right. Tell me, did you cheat us?" Duan CHENFENG nodded again and again with a ferocious look. Ah, I''m so disappointed at the details "You dare to cheat us. You should be beaten." Duan CHENFENG screamed and jumped up with his fist. Su Ling is next to Ye Yun and pinches his soft flesh around his waist. His pretty face is full of anger. "What are you going to do? It''s better to be lighter. At most, one of you will be given one. " In the air, ye Yun''s scream reverberates all over the country, lasting for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The top of the mountain is still shrouded in a layer of if there is no fog, the space looks a little distorted. Ye Yun and others are about to arrive at the top of the mountain. Looking at the distorted space in front of them, it seems that there is a huge stove below, which distorts the air. People stood in front of this wonderful scene, and did not dare to rush in. Among Ye Yun and others, Su Ling and Su Yinxue are naturally the most familiar sisters. They come into contact with the space array from their urine. It is said that they want to have some foundation for attacking the golden elixir in the future. "Although my father taught us to learn space array from childhood, everyone''s preferences and talents are different. In terms of space rules, linger is much better than me." Su Yinxue looked at the wonderful scene in front of her and said slowly. Su Ling was not modest. She said, "I really have talent in space rules, and I''m very interested. However, although there has been a golden elixir realm in tianjianzong for thousands of years, there is not much knowledge about the laws of space. Maybe my father''s identity has not been able to read the highest level of secret. It is said that some secrets that are not handed down by the clan are kept by the patriarch. They are handed down from generation to generation, and no one else can read them. " "Yes, that''s it." Su Yinxue nodded and said, "but the space array in front of you is not too profound. Linger, you should be able to see some clues." Su Ling said, "it''s true. This space array doesn''t have too strong attack power at least from the outside, and the circulation of space breath has certain rules. Even compared with the array in the secret of Chinese charm, it is a little weaker, and it is not terrible. " "What are you waiting for? Let''s get in there." Hearing this, Duan CHENFENG cried out. I don''t know from when, as long as ye Yun and his wife are around, he gradually becomes unwilling to use his brain. Anyway, everyone is on the same boat, with both prosperity and loss. "No hurry. We''re looking at it. Anyway, there''s still plenty of time. It''s not urgent at this time." Even though he didn''t know where to put his hand, Su still felt something wrong. In his opinion, the mountain peak is extremely strange, and there is a spirit beast with a height of 100 Zhang. If it is the magic power that I saw that night, let alone the five of them, even if all the people who enter this time are put together, I''m afraid it''s not the guy''s opponent. What''s more, there are still some villains who don''t know the number in duanhun mountain range. Some of them should have reached the triple level of building foundation. If the number is relatively large, it will be difficult to cope with it. In addition, there are five teams in the team this time, except ye Yun and Murong traceless, the other three teams have not yet emerged. Who knows where they are, maybe they are waiting for you to enter the mountain top first and explore their way. The most important thing is that ye Yun has always felt that all the above dangers are predictable. Only the danger of the broken soul mountain is itself. In this mysterious mountain range, God knows what kind of danger is waiting for you. So he decided to wait a little longer. "Ye Yun, there should be no problem with this space array. I have seen it several times." Su Ling said in a low voice. "Yes, when did you become timid? Maybe there are treasures on the top of the mountain. If you go in late, you may be robbed by others." Duan CHENFENG was a little anxious and urged. "Elder martial brother ye, I don''t think we should wait too long. I''d better enter it and be careful." Yu Minghong, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said. "Don''t worry. Since ye Yun is the leader, we will listen to him." Su Yinxue was not half worried. She stood still, her dress fluttering like a fairy. Ye Yun looked at them and said, "let''s not say what kind of danger is waiting for us. Even if there are treasures on the top of the mountain, we have to have our lives to take them. What''s more, don''t we have treasures? Their own magic weapons have not played a real power, so why force other treasures? You should remember the principle of greedy not rotten. Don''t forget, what is our mission and goal when we enter the broken soul mountain range? It''s survival. It''s the most important thing to survive in these ten days. As for the natural materials and treasures, they are all secondary things. " Ye Yun''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on Su Ling''s head. Suddenly, the whole person calms down. It''s really good to recall Ye Yun''s words. But just now, they suddenly felt an impulse to enter the distorted space in front of them. For a time, Su Ling three people can''t help but feel a little awe. "It''s weird!" Su Ling said suddenly. "Yes, in retrospect, there seems to be an inexplicable voice calling for me to enter this distorted space." Duan CHENFENG frowned and whispered. "It seems that there is such a thing as that, senior brother Duan." Yu Minghong''s face was dignified, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun and Su Yinxue look at each other and smile. Su Yinxue is a master of building the foundation state. She has refined her soul and began to cultivate her spirit. She has a certain resistance to this inexplicable appeal and will not be greatly affected. And ye Yun''s soul is so powerful that even the triple and quadruple disciples of zhujijing are not necessarily stronger than him, so they are not affected.Ye Yun doesn''t know whether Su Ling''s statement is true, but in this case, it needs to be more careful. In this way, the five stopped in front of the twisted space array, looked for some rocks, and simply sat down to have a rest. It seems to be a moment''s Kung Fu, but it has already changed for a day. This day, nothing happened, the legendary spirit beast did not appear, and there was no monster, let alone those ferocious people. It seems that the broken soul mountain is not what they say. It is extremely dangerous. After a short time, ye Yun and his wife have been in the brokenhead mountain for five days. If they go on like this, only five days will be left before the channel of brokenhead mountain will be opened again. However, this trial is obviously not so easy. Broken soul mountain seems to have spirituality in general, just when ye Yun and they are still thinking about whether to enter this distorted space. All of a sudden, the top of the mountain sent out a gorgeous and bright brilliance, rolling down from the top of the mountain, and in a flash came to the people and completely shrouded them in it. The bright light did not stop at this point, but spread out in all directions, but in less than half a column of incense time, look around, the place where the eye can reach is already a piece of bright light. The whole mountain range of broken soul is shrouded in this bright light. In front of them, there are colorful lights with countless changes. It seems that ye Yun is in a huge kaleidoscope and changes all kinds of light and shadow colors at every moment around them. I don''t know how long after, the gorgeous light and shadow in front of me suddenly converged and disappeared without a trace. Ye Yun only felt a light in front of him, and then he saw himself at the top of the mountain. "How could we be at the top of the mountain?" Duan CHENFENG''s voice is full of surprise and shouts. Ye Yun and others heard the speech, and then their faces were dignified and incomparable. It''s really weird that the bright light covers the people and brings them directly to the top of the mountain. "How could that happen?" Yu Minghong frowned and asked in a deep voice. "It seems that the existence in the mountain of broken soul saw that we had been waiting outside for several days without moving. They were impatient and directly used the secret method to pull us in." Su Yinxue''s surprise on her pretty face slowly dissipated and she laughed disapprovingly. "What is the secret of space? I have never seen it in ancient books. " Su Ling Xiu frown slightly, she tilted her head to think for a moment, such a space technique she does not understand. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "since it has come up, it is not necessary to investigate how it came up. We should observe and see what changes have taken place. Be careful." Ye Yun looked at the distance, then slowly swept, and then a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and slowly became dignified. "This space is a little different from the one we just lived in. In accordance with the principle, we should have been a flat land with green grass in the southeast direction before. But now, looking at it, it is about ten miles away, it is a continuous mountain range, and there is no decent flat land at all." Su Ling exclaimed in surprise. "Yes, not to mention the southeast, but other places are also mountains. As like as two peas, you can see that the mountains are exactly the same everywhere, no difference. " The smile on Su Yinxue''s face finally disappeared, and she was also surprised. Ye Yun''s three people look at it, and they do. The surrounding mountains seem to be endless, but if you look closely, you will find that almost every mountain is the same, but the height before and after it is somewhat different, so it looks like it is in perfect order and stretches for thousands of miles. "It seems that the strength of the ancestors of tianjianzong was amazing. It is unbelievable that such a grand space array could be arranged." Yu Minghong clapped his hands in praise. Although he was a little frightened, he still couldn''t help exclaiming. "The Tianjian sect, which has such strength, seems to be a lot lonely these years." Duan CHENFENG sighed. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he had a further understanding of the strength of tianjianzong''s ancestors. According to the space array in front of him, how powerful would the tianjianzong, which had been in all directions of the Qin Empire a thousand years ago, be powerful? It''s almost unimaginable. What kind of grade will be the treasure and immortal skills hidden in the secret collection of Tianjian sect in the mouth of Kendo ancestors? For a moment, ye Yun was full of expectation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Looking as like as two peas, the mountains were well proportioned. Ye Yun and other five people are full of shock. It is certainly not the current master of Tianjian sect who can display such writing. It should be arranged by the masters of the ancestors. The Tianjian sect was extraordinary thousands of years ago. Ye Yun, in particular, learned from the ancestors of Kendo that the tianjianzong had been in the great Qin Empire a thousand years ago. He felt that the secret collection of Tianjian sect buried in the Daqin Empire must be extremely precious. "You should be careful. Since you have come in, you don''t have to think about others. You''d better find some treasures if you can go out." Ye Yun took a deep breath and whispered. "It''s natural. After all, it has entered this space array. There is no reason to return empty handed." Duan CHENFENG looked indifferent and shrugged his shoulders. "You don''t talk. Shut up." Su Ling glared at him, then slowly looked around. Among the five, Su Ling had the most profound understanding of the space array. Seeing her carefully observing, the others did not make a sound, and they were on guard. After a long time of incense, Su Ling just let out a long sigh of relief. "How about it? Xiao ling''er. " Duan CHENFENG asked with a smile. Su Ling gave him a white look, then turned to look at Su Yinxue and said, "sister, you must be able to see through the array here. At present, there is no danger. The space array here is a magic array, not a killing array. " Su Yinxue nodded and said, "yes, I can see one or two, but I don''t dare to confirm. Since linger has said so, surely there will be no mistake." Ye Yun smiles and pats Su Ling''s head and says, "in this case, we''ll walk slowly forward to see how we can go down the mountain." "It''s impossible to go down the mountain. I don''t know how vast this space magic array is. It''s just a mountain top. Maybe we can''t leave after ten years. " Su Ling shakes her head. Since it is a space magic array that can be arranged by the golden elixir environment, it is impossible to walk around and go out. "That''s all right. Since there is no killing array, even if we don''t move, the trial will be over after five days, and then we will return to Tianjian sect." Yu Minghong suddenly said that he had a little dignified expression and slowly relaxed. Su Ling chuckled and said, "xiaoyuzi can imagine. If this space magic array is so simple, how can it be worth the great energy of Jindan realm to spend a lot of energy to decorate it?" Yu Minghong was stunned and asked, "what will happen to this space magic array?" "The real space magic array is not only the change of space, but also the change of time. Maybe we have been here for a year, but the outside world has only been a few days. " Su Ling said slowly. If it''s not a year, then it''s different from the outside world. If we devote ourselves to practice for one year, what kind of strength will we reach? It''s really cool to think about it. " Duan CHENFENG yelled with excitement. Su Ling gave him a blank look and didn''t explain at all. Su Yinxue said with a smile: "this kind of good thing is impossible to happen. Since it is a magic array, then everything is illusory. Even if you practice here for seventeen or eight years, you can''t make much progress. Even if you don''t make any progress, it''s the most possible thing. Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to explore this fantasy as much as possible and find a way to leave. " "Yes, although there is no killing array in the magic array, if we can''t find a way to leave, we are likely to get lost here. Maybe we will die here and die and die in the end." Su Ling nodded, and a dignified look appeared on her pretty face. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "will you be old? Since it is an illusion, our bodies should not change much. " Su Ling explained: "since it is an illusion, then everything is illusory. If we stay in the illusion for a long time, the body and mind will change with the passage of time. Even if we know that this is an illusion, our mind will gradually grow old, and finally we will be exhausted and become nothing." Ye Yun''s expression immediately dignified, Su Ling''s meaning he understood instantly. It is indeed a magic array that can be arranged by the golden elixir realm. It actually makes everything illusory. It has the same effect to live in the illusion for a hundred years and to spend a hundred years in the outside world. Although it is not a problem to live to be one or two hundred years old, there is no concept of time in the magic array. It is possible that one or two hundred years old may just pass by with a flick of one''s fingers in the outside world, and one''s accomplishments can''t be improved. As soon as Shouyuan arrives, they will die. "How can we find the way out of the magic matrix?" Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. "Do you remember the way we cracked the space array in the secret of Chinese rhyme?" Su Ling did not answer rhetorical questions. "Actively touch the array to make it move. As long as it moves, there may be clues, and we will have a chance to break the array." Ye Yun thought about it and said in a deep voice. "Yes, ye Yun, you have a good memory." Su Ling smile, and then turn his head: "Duan CHENFENG, you come to touch the array."Duan CHENFENG a Leng, not willing to ask: "Why me?" "Because you have experience." Su Ling smiles. "I don''t do it. Who knows whether there is a killing array or not. I don''t want to sacrifice myself to make everyone happy." Duan CHENFENG looked at the sky with his eyes and said with a hum. "That''s easy. Since you don''t do it, don''t follow us later. And I can tell you clearly that even if you follow, you will lose. Although I can''t take everyone out, it''s OK to go around twice." Su Ling''s smiling eyebrows and eyes narrowed. The corner of Duan CHENFENG''s mouth twitched a few times, and then said with a bitter face: "how can we motivate the array?" "It''s very simple. As long as you attack continuously in one direction, the array will be prompted. But you should also be careful. Although there is no killing array, the rebound power of the attack and the protective power of the array will make you suffer a little. Be careful. " Su Ling smiles and squints. Duan CHENFENG snorted, did not answer, he looked around a few times, and then went to a huge rock. The light and shadow in his hand flashed, and a thick genuine Qi wrapped his right fist, and with streamer, he hit it hard. Boom! The iron fist bombarded the rocks with light and shadow. But what is surprising is that the rock, which should have collapsed and cracked, is still in the light and shadow, not to mention broken, even a crack did not appear. "How could that happen?" Duan CHENFENG a Zheng, subconsciously asked. "Keep attacking." Su Lingjiao shouts. Duan CHENFENG is obedient to his words. His true Qi condenses his fists and bombards him fiercely. The whole mountain was covered with light and shadow. The huge sound was deafening. Boom! All of a sudden, a huge noise exploded from the air, and then the light of the sky was restrained. Only a tiny mark appeared on the rock, and then it spread rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a dense spider web. Finally, it burst and turned into a pile of gravel. "The magic matrix is activated." Su Ling pretty face flashed a glimmer of joy, and then snapped: "Duan CHENFENG, you come back quickly, we five people back to back do not separate." In fact, there is no need for Su Ling to remind him that Duan CHENFENG is ready to come back at the moment when he breaks the rocks. Hearing Su Ling''s voice, he has already appeared beside Ye Yun. Boom! At the moment of Duan CHENFENG flying away, the broken rocks suddenly flew up and whirled in the air, making a whine. Then, the innumerable stones twinkled with light and shadow. Finally, the pile of rubble gathered together to form a stone giant several feet high. A ferocious breath suddenly diffused, enveloping the whole mountain. Oh! The stone giant roared up to the sky and roared all over the country, echoing in the sky and among the mountains for a long time. Bang! Bang! Bang! The stone giant came to the five people, and each step was raised high and fell heavily. The whole mountain peak trembled slightly, like an earthquake. "It''s so strong that even ordinary spirit animals don''t have such strong breath." Su Yinxue showed a slight frown. As a master of building the foundation state, she was extremely sensitive to her spirits. In a moment, she noticed the pressure from the stone giant who was several feet high in front of her. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong both face a little red, slightly shaking body. Although their accomplishments were enough to be proud of most of the Qi refining disciples, they did not build a foundation and could not resist the pressure from the spirits for a time. Ye Yun''s soul is incomparably powerful. This level of pressure is not a threat to him at all. Su Yinxue is a master of building the foundation state, and will not be affected. However, Su Ling was surprised by Su Yinxue. She didn''t expect her sister to face such pressure. She was not moved at all. There was no fear on her face, as if the pressure had no effect on her. Su Yinxue''s eyes were full of doubts, because she could feel that Su Ling did not use any magic weapon to resist the pressure from the stone giant. She resisted with her own cultivation, but was not affected at all. This is amazing. "Ling''er''s constitution seems to be very special. Before, we have met with the pressure comparable to the building foundation environment, but it seems that it has no effect on her." Ye Yun saw Su Yinxue''s shock in her eyes and said in a low voice. Su Yinxue looked at him and nodded slightly. Ye Yun takes a step forward, protects Su Ling behind her, and then gently pulls her hand. "Ling''er, if you can''t resist, you should step back." "No, this big guy''s bullying doesn''t work for me." Su Ling shook his head easily, and then said, "but this guy''s strength should be great. Although it should also be the illusion produced by the magic array, it must be defeated before the magic array can show a trace of flaw. I observe from the side, and I should be able to find a way out after several times." Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "that big guy, give it to me."He let go of the girl''s hand, and the light blue light appeared. The temperature around him dropped rapidly. "Spirit of ice?" Su Yinxue was stunned. Her beautiful eyes were full of shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Su Yinxue knew that ye Yun was carrying the aura of thunder, which had not been understood for hundreds of years. Between heaven and earth, although there are different kinds of auras, it is extremely difficult to understand them. Every monk who can understand them is undoubtedly a person with high talent and is favored by heaven. It''s very difficult to understand one foreign aura. It''s a rare miracle for thousands of years to understand two kinds of auras at the same time. However, this miracle suddenly appears in front of Su Yinxue. Ye Yun not only has the spirit of thunder, but also has the spirit of ice. What kind of luck is needed to have this? It''s unbelievable. But the more incredible is still to come. "Well, don''t you know, sister? Ye Yun''s understanding of the spirit of thunder was realized when he broke the barrier with me in the secret collection of Chinese rhyme. This Qi of ice spirit was realized when he got two spirit weapons. " Su Ling saw Su Yinxue so surprised that she could not help whispering. A trace of curiosity flashed through Su Yinxue''s beautiful eyes and asked, "two spirit tools? What kind of artifact can make ginseng understand the spirit of ice Su Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After thinking about it, she said, "it seems that it''s a spirit tool called ice soul lock ring, and another one seems to be a flame exploding cloud ring." Su Yinxue''s fine eyes twinkled, and her pretty face was full of disbelief: "what do you say? Ice soul lock soul and flame burst cloud? These two high-quality spirit tools contain the spirit of ice spirit? " "Top quality spirit ware? Isn''t it a medium-sized artifact? " Su Ling blinked her eyes and said curiously. "If you can separate the two spirit tools, flame burst cloud and ice soul lock soul, they will naturally be the best among the spirit tools of the middle class. However, if the two spirit tools can be combined together, the power of the explosion will be countless times greater. Even if we look at the whole Tianjian sect, there are few spirit weapons that can be compared with them. But I didn''t expect that there would be ice spirit in these two spirit tools. " Su Yinxue''s delicate eyebrows were full of surprise. "It turns out that the combination of the two can produce the strongest power. It seems that ye Yun is using it wrong." Su Ling laughed, and then said, "but this guy seems to understand the spirit of ice spirit from inside, but he also realized a trace of fire spirit gas. He originally wanted to cover it up, but his mother didn''t see through it at once." Su Yinxue was stunned on the spot, and her pretty face was full of incredible expression. She is many times better than Su Ling in both cultivation and insight. She also has her own understanding of the exotic aura. It is a wonderful thing for others to get a foreign aura. She will certainly be trained by the sect. If you get two different kinds of aura, you will be one of the high-level people in the future, three? It''s unheard of. It''s rare in the ages. "Linger, do you mean ye Yun has three different kinds of aura?" Su Yinxue couldn''t believe her ears. Her voice was full of shock. "It should be. Mother never gets it wrong." Su Ling tilted her head and nodded. Su Yinxue was stunned on the spot. For a moment, she couldn''t react. After a long time, she murmured: "yes, my mother has never been wrong. Just like linger, you can see through the real strength of those monks whose realm is much higher than you. These are all special abilities. " Su Ling said with a smile: "I don''t think I have any special ability. My mother can not only see the state of others, but also see what kind of skills and true Qi I have." "Yes, it''s a pity that mother can''t practice. Otherwise, with her talent, she will be the most gifted disciple in the history of Tianjian sect." Su Yinxue nodded and talked about her mother, shuiqingxuan. They were both envious and respectful. "Sister, you see, ye Yun is going to make a move." Su Ling suddenly called out. I saw the stone giant standing several feet in front of him. Every step made a rumbling sound, and the earth trembled. A strong pressure like the essence of the general cohesion, shrouded in the top of the leaf cloud. Ye Yun stood quietly, looking no half of fear, his hands purple light and shadow flow, thunder roaring. "God of destruction thunder!" Ye Yun murmured, and the spirit of thunder burst out in his body. In the air, he condensed into a rob cloud. Then he saw the thunder and lightning column as thick as an arm roared down and fiercely chopped on the head of the stone giant. Click! The powerful thunder directly broke the head of the stone giant, turning it into countless pieces of gravel, scattered on the ground. However, ye Yun didn''t get excited at all. Instead, he looked more and more dignified. The scattered stone seemed to have life. It just fell to the ground and began to roll. Then it rose from the sky and formed a new head in the air and fell on the neck of the stone giant. Oh! Suddenly a red light flashed through the giant''s two round stone eyes. Then he only saw his hands up and his arms smashed into gravel. Then they gathered together to form a huge palm and fell towards the leaf cloud. Ye Yun''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t have any real Qi in his hand, his palm strength was amazing to the extreme. If he insisted on comparison, he was afraid that Murong''s attack without trace was not as strong as this one. It''s unbelievable!Although Ye Yun was moved, there was no fear and fear on his face. Instead, there was a fire of war in his eyes. Ye Yun''s whole body is full of genuine Qi. In an instant, he condenses on his right fist, and the purple light and shadow flash by. He even puts the purple shadow sword back, and wants to smash the huge palm which is enough to knock down the mountain peak with iron fist. Boom! When the fists and palms meet, you can only hear a violent explosion. The rocks are flying all over the sky, and the dust diffuses in the space. The figures of the stone giant and ye Yun are all covered in it, and there is no more half a minute to see. Boom, boom, boom! The sound of the explosion did not stop. In the dust filled space, the fight between Ye Yun and the stone giant continued. Countless attacks rang hard. The violent force attached to the gravel and splashed in all directions, sweeping Su Yinxue and others, making them feel cold. Finally, the explosion stopped and the flying ash was dispersed in the mountain wind. When Su Yinxue could see clearly the situation in the field, he saw Ye Yun standing tall and upright, while opposite him, the stone giant was much smaller, at least a third smaller. "The stone monster has been beaten down a lot, does it mean that its strength has been weakened? It seems that ye Yun''s strength can''t be measured by realm. " Duan CHENFENG looked far away, with surprise written on his face. "It should be. You can''t imagine the strength of elder martial brother Ye. If he can break through the building foundation, what kind of real strength will he achieve?" Yu Minghong''s voice is full of emotion. Ye Yun''s strength is completely beyond his expectation. "You two guys are really ignorant. Ye Yun is a monster. Do you know it now? In the secret collection of Huayun, he defeated the guy of juejianfeng with his physical strength before he reached the realm of Qi refining. " Su Ling is a very natural appearance, rolled a white eye to say. "That''s true, but it''s too much for this guy to tell us so many benefits in Huayun''s Secret collection. Just gave us a few pills, just like perfunctory in the past, this can''t do, I think I need to talk to him Duan CHENFENG hummed and said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Duan, it''s wrong for you to say so. Everyone has his luck and fortune. Elder martial brother ye can get the core treasure hidden in Huayun. It''s his fortune, it has nothing to do with you and me." Yu Minghong said solemnly. Duan CHENFENG glared at him, Yu Minghong is really more and more pedantic, a young mature appearance, really boring. Su Ling, smiling like a flower, said, "yes, we should let him vomit some good things again. When the stone monster is completely broken, we will go to him." Duan Chen said: "it''s settled. Anyway, the stone monster will soon hang up." They are excited and look at Ye Yun. At this time, Su Yinxue''s voice sounded coldly: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Look at the stone monster." As soon as her voice fell, she saw that the rocks on the top of the mountain suddenly rose in the air, and then swayed slightly in the air, turning into countless streams of rubble, flying towards the stone giant. Just a moment later, the stone giant, who had been beaten down a lot by Ye Yun, swelled up again and reached a height of ten Zhang. An incredible momentum surges from its body, like the raging waves in the sea, with a majestic momentum, the power of destroying the sky and the earth rushes to Ye Yun and others. Su Yinxue and others only feel that they are like a boat in a big wave, which will be broken into pieces at any time. You should know that Su Yinxue is the cultivation of building the foundation environment. Originally, she had no influence on the power of the stone giant, but now it is not the case at all. Her heart is filled with panic and fear. At present, the strength of the reconstructed stone giant has far exceeded her. "Ye Yun, be careful!" Su Yinxue had a big drink, but her voice was shaking. Ye Yun saw all this in his eyes, and his face became dignified in an instant. At this moment, he realized where the danger from the broken soul mountain itself that he had been worried about was where the stone giant in front of him was the first real test given to him by the broken soul mountain range. Whew! Ye Yun subconsciously step back, two lights and shadows burst out from his body, only to see a big fire burning on his right side, the space seems to be baking deformation. On his left, a piece of blue ice crystal suddenly appeared, the cold spread quickly, covering most of the mountain top. The flame explodes the cloud ring and the ice soul lock ring. These two high-quality spirit tools are offered by Ye Yun. At the same time, the purple shadow sword appears again in Ye Yun''s palm. His internal strength is surging, and all the true Qi with the spirit of thunder condenses to the purple shadow sword in his hand. The Qi of ice spirit and fire spirit fall into the two spirit tools. In a flash, the ice soul is more and more blue, and the flame rises several feet. Su Yinxue looked in her eyes, and suddenly her heart moved and she cried out. "Ye Yun, fuse the two spirit tools of flame explosion cloud and ice soul lock soul, so as to play the greatest power!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Su Yinxue''s voice has just fallen. The stone giant, ten feet tall, has launched a powerful attack to the extreme. He only saw his hands clenching each other, forming a huge fist. Almost all his arms were turned into rubble, leaving only a trace of connection. The others were condensed into giant fists and hit Ye Yun in the head. When ye Yun heard Su Yinxue''s voice, he didn''t have time to react. He saw his fist fall in the air. He didn''t have any trace. The purple shadow sword flashed a purple light, and then slowly stabbed out towards the giant fist. Born a sword! It''s his strongest attack at this stage, and it''s the most incredible attack he feels. purple shadow sword as like as two peas, one thousand and twenty-four times in a flash, the frequency and amplitude of each oscillation are the same. Ye Yun has never been able to display his natural sword so perfectly. Almost all the true Qi is condensed in this sword, and all attack methods are almost completely integrated into this sword. Even ye Yun''s spirit and soul are also implanted into this sword. This sword has reached an incredible perfect harmony, as if everything between heaven and earth has disappeared, and only this sword is left. The huge fist fell down heavily and hit the purple shadow sword slowly. Boom! Unimaginable loud explosion out of thin air, countless stones splash out, the majestic force is like the impact ring, rushing towards all directions. "Back off, this force is too strong!" Su Yin Xuejiao drinks, and takes Su Ling and others back to look for shelter. However, at the moment of their retreat, they suddenly saw that the originally violent and overflowing strong impact and splashing debris just flew out of about ten Zhang. It seemed that they were pulled by an inexplicable force. They stopped in the air, and then suddenly, they rolled back towards Ye Yun and Shitou giant. In the purple light and shadow, ye Yun holds his sword in his right hand and points to the sky. Less than ten feet away from him, the tall stone giant still clasped his hands. With the return of countless crushed stones and vigor, the already broken fist was condensed again, and then it was lifted up abruptly and was about to hit Ye Yun. It turned out that the stones and energy just now, instead of wasting half a cent, were absorbed by the stone giant and condensed into a more majestic attack than the one just now, and hit Ye Yun hard. Ye Yun obviously didn''t expect this kind of situation. His natural sword was already his most perfect and powerful attack. At the moment when the sword was thrust out, he had an indescribable strong self-confidence in his heart. Even in the face of the four masters of building the foundation environment, he was able to fight and win. At this moment, his mood is completely different and has been promoted. Ye Yun believes that this sword can repel the stone giant. However, he was stunned when he saw that the huge fist that was smashed by a sword broke and swept away from the sky would roll back strangely, and the huge force burst out after the collision with two attacks was re integrated into a more powerful attack, and he was stunned for a moment. What''s going on? How could this happen? Only then did ye Yun really feel the horror from his heart in the broken soul mountain. It was really incredible. At this moment, the huge crushed stone composed of countless crushed stones is completely condensed into shape. The more powerful fist is like a huge grinding plate, which is smashed down hard to crush Ye Yun into pieces. Su Yinxue and others face a big change. This blow is more powerful than the attack just now. Ye Yun can''t resist it. You should know that the sword just now is perfect in their eyes. If this sword stabs them, Su Yinxue can''t resist it. They believe that even if Murong Wuji faces this sword, he will surely hate him. However, it is this sword that not only does not break the stone giant''s attack, but also makes it more powerful. "Ye Yun, be careful!" Su Ling exclaimed, always have inexplicable self-confidence to Ye Yun, she can''t help but remind urgently. Boom! Like a millstone, the fist smashed down hard, making a deafening sound, broken stones and flying ash. Su Yinxue and others were so pale that they could hardly believe their eyes. The power of this blow was at least half as powerful as that one just now. It was impossible to resist it. Ye Yun almost did not dodge on the hit, the whole person is filled with fly ash and rubble, no longer see half a minute. "How could it be? No way Duan CHENFENG was drinking. His eyes were red and his face was full of anger. His spear flashed in his hand and he wanted to carry it up. Yu Minghong pulled him up and yelled, "brother Duan, don''t be impulsive. Stop." "Let me go, let me go up and shoot this big guy." Duan CHENFENG''s brain has been completely confused, and his whole body is full of murderous Qi, almost agglutinating. "What''s the use of rushing up to death? Let''s get back quickly. Have you found that the space is not stable, it should be the flaw of the array. " Yu Minghong cried out that he was almost the only one awake now. Su Yinxue stood on the spot, and couldn''t believe his eyes. Ye Yun, such a demon with extraordinary talent, was killed by the stone giant''s fist? It''s impossible. It''s fake!Su Ling is also full of horror. She can hardly move her steps. She just looks at the flying ash and doesn''t feel any sense of the crushed stones on her body. "Ye Yun is dead? Is Ye Yun dead? " She murmured, and the whole person fell into confusion. A scarlet color flashed in her eyes, and then turned blue again. There seemed to be a mark on the center of her eyebrows, which was very vague and could not be seen clearly. "Elder martial sister linger, elder martial sister Yinxue, let''s go." At the moment when Su Ling seems to have a change in her eyebrows, Yu Minghong grabs Su Ling and shouts loudly. At the same time, they both looked at each other in horror. "Ling''er, go!" After all, Su Yinxue''s cultivation and realm were much higher than before. She immediately responded and took Su Ling to leave. Yu Minghong stops Duan CHENFENG and follows Su Yinxue. "No, I''m not going. You go. Ye Yun is dead. What am I going back to do? " Su Ling suddenly broke away from Su Yinxue''s hand and showed a sad smile. "Nonsense, let''s go. Now the space concussion, the array is unstable, is the best time to leave, if missed, I am afraid we will all die in the hands of the stone giant. " Su Yinxue cried angrily. She appreciates Ye Yun very much. Before, when ye Yun attacked the triple level of the gas refining area, she fought to block Murong without trace. At that time, she had a feeling that ye Yun and Su Ling should be protected behind her even if she died. Moreover, she had an intuition that ye Yun would certainly stand up at the most dangerous moment and protect her and Su Ling behind her. However, at this moment, she was in a state of confusion. Ye Yun, who seemed impossible to defeat, was smashed to pieces by the stone giant, and her body was dead. The figure in her heart that could protect them had collapsed. Her cultivation was the highest in the team. Even if she was upset, she must take Su Ling back. She has only this sister. Su Ling stood obstinately, even though Su Yinxue was still. She just looked at the flying ash all over the sky, and a faint golden imprint on her eyebrows became more and more clear. If Su Yinxue could be in front of her, she would see that Su Ling''s eyes had turned into a dark blue and extremely cold. At this time, among the flying ash all over the sky, a ray of thunder rose, and then a turning point in the air directly hit Su Ling. Su Ling seemed to see all this, and her blue eyes suddenly stagnated, and then the blue disappeared, the star eyes reappeared, and the golden imprint at the center of her eyebrows disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. Thunder light a turn, fall in front of Su Ling body, only see the youth pale face, with a trace of reluctant smile. "What are you doing? Space shock, not to go. " Ye Yun''s voice reverberated in the four people''s ears. In an instant, everything came back. "Ye Yun, you are not dead!" Duan CHENFENG suddenly jumped up, anger into surprise. "Elder martial brother ye, I knew you were OK." Yu Minghong was overjoyed. Su Yinxue could hardly believe her eyes. Ye Yun was just pale under such attack. She couldn''t see any scar on her whole body. It was unbelievable. "Ye Yun, I knew, I knew." Su Ling wa a cry out, she rushed to Ye Yun''s arms, tears like rain. Ye Yun held her in his arms, but he didn''t have time to move him. The sound of heavy footsteps came from behind him, shaking the ground. "Elder martial sister Yinxue, you look after the three of them and find a way out quickly. This big guy won''t give up. " Ye Yunsong opens Su Ling and gives her to Su Yinxue. Su Yinxue nodded. Now she is fully awake and knows the priorities. Now the most important thing is to use the instability of the space array to find a way out. The faster they find a way out, the less dangerous Ye Yun will bear. "Be careful." Without hesitation, Su Yinxue pulled Su Ling out of several Zhang. Suddenly, she turned her head and said, "the flame exploding cloud ring and ice soul lock soul ring are not what you use. Only when these two spirit weapons are combined, can they exert the greatest power." "How to integrate?" Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked in a loud voice. "Specifically, I don''t know. In any case, only when water and fire merge, can the two spirit weapons fuse. The power of the explosion should be more than ten times greater." Su Yinxue answers in a loud voice, and then pulls Su Ling to start looking for a way to leave. Ye Yun raised his hand and saw only a flash of fire. A blue light came from the fly ash and fell on his palm. "Water and fire blend together?" Ye Yun holds the flame burst cloud ring in his right hand and the ice soul lock ring in his left hand, with a slight pick on his brow. In the dust of dozens of feet ahead, a huge figure appeared, step by step, every step was like an earthquake, shaking. Ye Yun took a deep breath, a sneer and determination rose from the corner of his mouth, and the two spirit tools in his hand suddenly closed and crossed together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Ye Yun suddenly buckled the two spirit tools together. The dark blue ice soul light and the rising flame suddenly meet, an indescribable force suddenly explodes in the air, and the strange power fills the whole world. Ye Yun never thought that these two completely different spirit tools could actually merge together. At this moment, he could not feel the position of the two spirit tools. In his telepathy, there was only one treasure. This spirit tool was a flame, and the center of the flame was a bright ice blue. The explosion of the flame, frozen soul of the ice, two should be opposite, completely different forces in this moment perfect blend, do not divide you and me. Ye Yun only felt the Qi of fire spirit and ice spirit in his body burst out and poured into the spirit instrument. He seemed to see a completely different window opened, which made his understanding of the fire system law higher. This is a real understanding, not a vague feeling. Ye Yun was able to really understand the rules of fire system and made progress before reaching the goal of building foundation. At this moment, among all the true Qi in his body, the fire spirit Qi is the most powerful, and even the thunder spirit Qi can not be compared with it. Boom! Among the flying gravel and dust, the stone giant, ten feet tall, appears again. At this moment, it seems to be really angry. When it sees Ye Yun, the whole body explodes into countless stones, leaving only one head. All the broken stones are dancing in the air, and surrounded by a strange force, forming a huge stone hammer and smashing it hard towards Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s face did not have half of the panic, some pale face on the contrary showed a trace of if there is no smile. "Ice soul blockade, magic flame burst!" Ye Yun murmured and pushed his hands forward. In a flash, only a flash of blue breath of ice light in the air into an ice dragon, in the light of the light emitting brilliant blue light, toward the huge stone hammer roaring away. Behind the ice dragon, the sudden explosion of flame in the air into thousands of small sparks, and then suddenly a convergence, into a full of flame rising ancient beast, roared away. Poof! The dark blue ice dragon bumped into the huge stone hammer, only heard a light sound. The stone hammer stopped the impact in the air, was completely covered by ice crystals, and then sealed into a ball. Bang! Huge ice crystals fall from the air, hit the rock ground heavily, and make a loud noise. But the ice crystal was not damaged at all, not even half a filament crack. The ice crystal glitters with blue light and looks so gorgeous under the sunlight. In the middle of the ice crystal, a huge stone hammer is frozen in the ice crystal, and the fine grains appear. "Crack it for me Ye Yun stepped out one step, and the ancient mythical beast, which was full of fire, rushed forward and wrapped up the huge ice crystal. Even when he saw the flame, the animal''s body quickly became dim, and then turned into a flame, which flashed the last light in the air and disappeared completely. And the huge ice crystal was covered with cracks, as dense as a spider''s web. Immediately, all the cracks burst at the same time and turned into ice crystals on the ground. The stone hammer of the stone giant''s whole body turned into a pile of broken ice crystals, which scattered all over the ground. The stone giant had only one head left, which was suspended quietly in the air, and there was no response. Ye Yun didn''t stop at this point. His purple shadow sword suddenly appeared and cut across the head of the stone giant. Bang! The stone giant''s head suddenly turned into two parts, and then it burst into countless pieces of gravel, splashing everywhere. Ye Yun took a deep breath, his face became pale as paper, and all the strength in his body was extracted, and there was no more. Now don''t say that it is the enemy of the base area. Even a five fold enemy of the gas refining area can easily take his life. "Ye Yun, are you ok?" Su Ling was the first to run over and hold Ye Yun, who nearly collapsed to the ground. "Are you hurt?" Su Yinxue''s pretty face is full of shock, with a trace of concern in her eyes. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong follow up and look at Ye Yun with excitement in their eyes. "I''m fine. I''m just exhausted." Ye Yun shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this time, it is true that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It will take at least one day to recover if necessary." "It doesn''t matter. Since zongmen has arranged us to experience in the broken soul mountain range, there will certainly be no opponent that we can''t resist. The strength of this stone giant has been beyond our expectation, and it will not be in danger for a while Duan CHENFENG''s brain is very flexible, said quickly. "Duan CHENFENG is right. We won''t be in danger for the time being." Su Yinxue nodded and then went on: "the four of us protect the Dharma for you. You should restore your cultivation as soon as possible. You are the backbone, and you must always maintain the best state." "What''s the change of the space array?" Ye Yun nodded, and he knew that, as Duan CHENFENG and Su Yinxue said, it is safe for the time being."The space array has to be broken at any time. I can''t imagine that the stone giant is the eye of the array. As long as the eye of the array is broken, the array will no longer exist." Su Yinxue smiles and looks good. "In that case, let''s go down the mountain first and then find a relatively safe place. I should be able to recover my accomplishments soon." Ye Yun nods and smiles at the corners of his mouth. Although Su Yinxue said it was safe for the time being, it was only temporary after all. In the mountain of broken soul, there were four other groups of disciples in addition to the spirit beasts and those ferocious people. If ye Yun met them now, he would never let them go. However, ye Yun has his own worries. He is now exhausted, if in normal time, it will take at least one day to recover. However, if there are enough spirit stones, which are stimulated by small sucking star formula, and then absorbed and refined by the heart of immortal and devil, and finally fed back, the recovery speed of his true Qi should be much faster. This method is almost impossible for ordinary disciples, because the top-grade spirit stone is still extremely precious, and it is not always enough to practice on weekdays. How can it be so wasteful. However, for ye Yun, he is not short of spirit stone, which is enough to support his successful foundation construction, and he also has various kinds of pills to restore his true Qi. After all, if you have three to four hours, you should be able to recover. The space is more and more unstable. There seems to be some monster under the hard rock ground, shaking from time to time. If it continues, I''m afraid it will be a shaking appearance soon. "I found a way out." Su Ling''s voice came from the front. Just now, after Su Ling confirmed that ye Yun was ok, she took advantage of the broken space array to find a way to leave. She was afraid that if it was slower, unexpected things would happen when the space array finally broke. It was better to leave before it was completely broken. Duan CHENFENG stood by Ye Yun long ago. Hearing Su Ling''s excited cry, he immediately carried Ye Yun on his shoulder and shot toward Su Ling. "I said, elder martial brother Duan, can you change your posture, even if you carry me on your back, so that you can carry me on your shoulder and make people laugh at me when they see it." About to walk out of this space, ye Yun finally relaxed and joked. "Don''t talk nonsense. What image do you have? There are few people who laugh at you." Duan CHENFENG hummed, ignoring Ye Yun''s protest. "I''m so handsome and connotative. It''s really shameless of you to talk like that. When I get back to my true spirit, I''ll have a good talk with you." Ye Yun laughed. Duan Chen said: "what''s good to talk about? Two big men might as well drink a drink, not drunk and not return." Ye Yun said: "this is a good proposal. When we leave brokenhead mountain, our three brothers will not come back drunk." "What about me?" Su Ling''s voice came, and then the thin and delicate body fell behind Ye Yun. Looking at the way he was carried on Duan CHENFENG''s shoulder, he laughed straight. Ye Yun snorted and said, "you pour us wine. I''ve decided to go to your house and have a drink. I''ll make a big mess of your little yard. " Su Ling curled her mouth and said, "don''t speak so well. If you have the ability, you can go. I want to see if you dare to make my yard fly and turn the earth upside down." Ye Yun corners of the mouth twitch two times, smile way: "you this wench does not have any meaning, also do not know to cooperate with me." Su Lingjiao smiles again and again, and raises her hand to pat Ye Yun''s head. Ye Yun half of the body hanging upside down on Duan CHENFENG''s shoulder, the body''s true Qi does not exist at all, can''t escape Su Ling''s slap, can only let her, the head falls with her slap. After a while, the five men finally came out of the space array on the top of the mountain, only to see the stars twinkling all over the sky, while the mountain under their feet was constantly shaking. From time to time, there were stones rolling down from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, making a loud noise. Su Yinxue and the four people accelerated their pace. After about half a column of incense, she finally left the mountain, and then ran ten miles away to stop. "Duan CHENFENG, let me down." Ye Yun was nearly knocked to death all the way. Duan CHENFENG did not quarrel with him and put him down from his shoulder. Ye Yun double foot on the ground a stumbling, almost fell, fortunately Su Ling on the side, will support him. Five people turned to see, only ten miles away that mountain began to slowly collapse, boulders from the top of the fall, debris splashing, dust rising, covering the sky. The mountain, hundreds of feet high, collapsed like this. "There is a space array arranged on this mountain, and the stone giant is the eye of the array. Now that the array is broken by us, how can the whole mountain collapse?" Yu Minghong didn''t understand. He frowned at the collapse of the mountain. Ye Yun suddenly eyebrows a pick, angrily drinks a voice: "not good, let''s go quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 With the rapid collapse of the mountain peak, huge stones rolling down and the rocks flying, people look from afar and feel a chill in their hearts. If they can''t run out at this moment, they will be buried by the mountain. Their accomplishments have been quite good. Each of them is an elite who focuses on training. If we put them in the ordinary world, they are the king of a country. They should be respectful and humble to them. However, in the face of nature, under the collapse of the mountain, they only feel like ants. Even if you can resist some rock splashes, you can also break some huge stones. However, no one is sure that he can resist such an impact all the time. I''m afraid that he will soon run out of true Qi and disappear. On the occasion of people''s emotion, suddenly heard a shout of Ye Yun. "What''s the matter?" Su Yinxue was the first to react and asked in a quick voice. "I don''t know. Let''s go. I have a hunch. It''s very dangerous." Ye Yun shakes his head, his face is dignified to the extreme. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Su Ling helped Ye Yun and left first. Duan CHENFENG touched his nose and said with a smile, "the mountains have collapsed. What else can there be? Ye Yun, you are becoming more and more timid. " Yu Minghong said: "that''s not the case. Although the mountain has collapsed, it should be OK. However, elder martial brother Ye''s true Qi has not recovered. The top priority is to find a safe place for him to practice and recover." "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Since ye Yun feels dangerous, let''s go." Su Yinxue''s voice rang out. She turned her head and looked at Ye Yun. Then she reached out to hold him in the arm. The real Qi surged and shot away at the front in an instant. Boom! In less than half a column of incense, the whole mountain collapsed, and the rocks and dust covered the sky. However, in the middle of the stone dust, suddenly a bright light came out from the ground, straight into the sky, illuminating the world. The light column is as thick as a bucket, with colorful light and shadow. Among the light and shadow, it seems that there are many things, dense and restless. Then, the colorful light column began to expand slowly, a little bit bigger, and soon the diameter had reached several feet, and the twisting things in the light and shadow gradually became clear. Spirit beast! Among the pillars of light, there are all kinds of spirit beasts. Although they can''t feel their power, there are thousands of them. Thousands of spirit beasts are so crowded in the light column, as the light column changes, they are slowly recovering their body shape. The spirit beast is no more than the demon beast, the demon beast can be seen everywhere, everywhere. However, the spirit beast is totally different. There are two sources of spirit beast. One is the reproduction of spirit animal, which naturally produces the next generation of spirit animal. However, each generation of this kind of spirit beast is weaker than that of the previous generation, because the purity of blood will gradually become thinner with the increase of offspring, so that the strongest spirit beast is the ancestor of this vein. Perhaps there will be a younger generation that is not weaker than the ancestors, or even better than the blue. That is bound to be an adventure, or a rare outbreak of blood purification. In a word, the longer the time of reproduction, the weaker the power of this vein will become. The second is the spirit beast like the God feather vulture king. At first, they were just a low-level monster. In their practice, they suddenly awakened in blood and knew their origin. Then, they cultivated themselves to level 9 monsters all the way to fight against the natural calamity. In the face of the natural calamity, these spirits and beasts who have experienced thousands of difficulties are often unable to survive. Only those with the strongest will and the most powerful flesh body can survive the disaster and become a spirit animal. Such spirit beasts, their potential is unimaginable, will quickly break through to level 9 spirit beasts, and start to attack in the direction of immortal beasts. The chance to survive the calamity of heaven and earth is much greater than that of ordinary spirit animals. Once they become immortal animals, they will be able to roam the sky in a twinkling of an eye. Only then can they truly possess the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Now, there are thousands of spirit beasts in the light column. If some of them are robbed by their own cultivation, then the power of these spirit beasts is unimaginable, and they are not able to be resisted by ordinary disciples of building foundation environment. The beam of light continued to grow. After an hour, the diameter of the light column was more than 20 Zhang. The animals inside roared and were extremely excited. It seemed that they could leave the light column. Whew! Two hours later, when the diameter of the light column reached 100 Zhang, a gap appeared in the light column, and then we saw endless spirit beasts flying out of the light column. Excited roars came out one after another. These spirit beasts hovered in the air and did not leave. When all the spirits and beasts drill out of the light column, you can see the bottom of the light column, under the collapsed mountain peak, a group of light and shadow slowly rises. This group of light and shadow is red all over. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are many dark blue flames around it. Each flame is pure and incomparable, and there is no other color. It also shows that there is no impurity. The light and shadow of the burning blue flame rose slowly and floated out of the gap. The spirit beasts all over the sky seemed to see their king, crawling, shaking, surrounded by the flame light group, worship like the stars and the moon. Oh! A low roar spread quickly. The thousands of spirit beasts trembled violently, as if they had encountered the most afraid thing. They were weak and lying in the air.The light of the burning blue flame moved slightly, and then began to become irregular, and then a pair of wings appeared. It is like a pair of wings like cicada wings, above the fire, looks very gorgeous, beautiful. I only saw this pair of wings like cicada wings suddenly waved, and in an instant it expanded to two feet long. Then the light burst out, and thousands of flames flew away in all directions. The firelight hits the boulder, the boulder collapses, the firelight falls on the towering tree, instantly turns into ash. When some of the fire just hit those creeping spirit beasts that dare not move a little, dozens of them suddenly turned into flames, and then disappeared into the air without making any sound, and there was not even a trace of fly ash left. A fire red spirit beast appeared in the air. The spirit beast had the head of a lion, and each mane was a wisp of fine blue flame, which made its whole body more and more beautiful. It seems that the fire of the cicada is the most powerful fire in ancient times. If Su Yinxue was present, she would be shocked to the extreme, because this fire lion with cicada wings is the mount of the legendary god of fire, the real fire flying lion. "Why, the real fire lion." At the moment when the fire lion showed his real body, a sound came out of the dense forest which was still covered by a thin layer of fly ash several miles away. "Who told you to talk, fool. Let''s go." A voice of panic sounded, and then a rustling sound came out of the woods, and swept away in the distance. In the sky, the real fire flying lion seems to feel the existence of several mole ants below. It flicks its wings slightly, then shoots two flames in its eyes, and falls on the dense forest where the disciples are very fast. Boom! The flame seems to appear from every corner of the earth and sky, appearing in every inch of the space, covering the whole dense forest in an instant. The fierce fire rose into the sky and turned red in all ten miles. Ah! In the dense forest, there was a sad cry. The five disciples did not resist the fire of the real fire flying lion. They were immediately roasted into coke and buried in the forest covered with fire. The five disciples came from pick star peak. When they saw the mountain collapse, they were very excited and wanted to see what would happen in the end. But who could have thought that this mountain peak is the seal to suppress these spirit beasts, and the stone giant as the eye of the array is broken by Ye Yun, and the array is no longer stable. Under the strong impact, the seal is finally opened, and the spirit beast comes out. They had seen such a large number of spirit animals, but they were afraid to move a little. They were afraid that they would be found by these sealed spirits for a long time. Even if their cultivation was several times higher, they could not resist such a large number of spirit beasts. However, who could have thought that one of the guys could not help crying out when he saw the real fire flying lion. Although it was several miles apart, it still fell in the ears of the real fire flying lion. It was just a flame in his eyes that instantly turned them into coke and died. The real fire flying lion didn''t pay attention to the disciples of pick star peak any more. It stretched out its body and then turned its head to look north. All of a sudden, it issued a roar, sound shock thousands of miles, and then toward the North shot away, disappeared in an instant. The thousands of spirit beasts crawling on the ground stopped shaking. One of them just started to get active, and then scattered in twos and threes. Only for a moment, half of them could not be seen in the whole air. With Su Yinxue''s help, ye Yun ran out for as many as 100 Li, until they saw a dense forest of ancient trees tens of feet high and plunged into it. "Did you see that beam just now? It''s so clear that it''s tens of miles apart. There are all spirit animals inside. I''m afraid there are thousands of them. " Yu Minghong leaned against the ancient tree and gasped. "Those spirit beasts are not the key. Do you recognize the last one?" Su Ling is also full of fear. "What spirit beast? The last lion? It looks delicious. " Duan CHENFENG saw everyone''s face frightened and said a joke. "That''s the real fire flying lion, the mount of the legendary god of fire. How could it be in the mountains of broken souls? " Although Su Yinxue only took a glance from afar, she had already confirmed in her heart that the shock at that time could hardly be described by words. "What a fire lion? Vulcan''s Mount? Is that exaggeration? " Ye Yun looks calm and asks with a smile. "Exaggeration is some exaggeration, but the real fire lion is extremely powerful. Even if it is only a kindergarten teacher, then its strength is not lower than that of its father." Su Yinxue''s voice was very solemn and said slowly. "What?" Including Su Ling and ye Yun, four people exclaimed in unison. What strength is Su hao? I''m afraid that it has reached the level of seven levels of building foundation. It is possible to prove that the strong one of Jindan Avenue is so powerful that it is unbelievable. However, Su Yinxue said that the real fire flying lion was not inferior to Su Hao even when he was young?This, how can it be? This experience, how can there be such a level of spirit beast? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 The real fire flying lion is said to be the mount of the God of fire. In fact, this is obviously exaggerated. A monk who can be called a God has reached an unimaginable level. How can his mount be a spirit beast? The mount of Vulcan, even when it is young, is at least at the level of immortal beast. However, the real fire flying lion in front of him, no matter whether he is an adult or not, according to Su Yinxue, even when he is young, his strength will never be lower than Su Hao, so we can imagine how powerful its power will be. Just now ye Yun and they turned their heads to watch as they were running. The real fire flying lion just shot out a fire light in his eyes, and then burned a large forest into ashes in an instant. The terrible part of the fire can be seen from this. "Ye Yun, what should we do now?" Su Yinxue looks at Ye Yun. The boy is the leader of the team in her eyes. Now, what should we do After witnessing the real fire flying lion''s strength, Yu Minghong also completely lost his opinion. Moreover, he did not have too many opinions of his own. "Ye Yun, this time I think it''s really difficult. That guy is too fierce. If we meet him, he is definitely not an opponent." Duan CHENFENG has a face of terror. He has always been afraid of heaven and earth. Even in the face of Murong no trace in the construction of the foundation environment, he is also angry and will not let go. But now, the real fire flying lion makes him feel powerless, unable to fight against the deep sense of powerlessness. Ye Yun frowned slightly, did not speak, he did not know how to deal with the real fire flying lion. "What''s wrong with you? What are we afraid of? The purpose of our training is to survive, not to kill the real fire flying lion. As long as there are a few more days, the space channel will be opened, and we can just hide from the real fire flying lion Su Ling saw that they were silent, and her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her voice was puzzled. Ye Yun and others are all in a daze, and then a smile rises from the corners of his mouth. Yes, as Su Ling said, their purpose is to survive, not to kill the real fire flying lion. That would be much simpler. The broken soul mountain was opened up with the magic power of space. No one knows how big it really is. Even if it is a thousand miles around, if you really want to hide, can it still not support the appearance of three or four days? Ye Yun raised his hand and kneaded Su Ling''s head and made her hair messy. Su Ling opened his hand and hummed: "I remember that there are not only spirit animals, but also ferocious people in the broken soul mountain range. Why haven''t you seen one so far?" "Do you think those so-called ferocious people can survive if there is a real fire flying lion?" Duan CHENFENG said. Su Ling was stunned and said, "you have some truth in this, but it''s not right. The real fire lion is obviously sealed at the bottom of the mountain, because we broke the array, so it can come out. And those vicious people were not locked up many years ago, but in the past hundreds of years. They often throw a few in. Because of their accomplishments, they can''t die easily. " Su Yinxue frowned slightly and said, "ling''er''s words are true. All along, the dangers in the broken soul mountain range come from spirit animals and villains. For hundreds of years, disciples often come in for training. Not every disciple will leave safely. Some of them will die and disappear in the meantime. Now the real fire flying lion appears, then naturally there should be some powerful villains, we should be more careful. After all, people''s wisdom is much higher than that of spirit animals. We may be able to avoid the real fire flying lion, but we may not be able to do so in the face of those villains. " Ye Yun slightly forehead, Su Yinxue and Su Ling''s words are really good. In the face of these spirit beasts, as long as you pay attention to them, you won''t have too much trouble to deal with, but if you face people, it may be. Just like before, if Su Yinxue had not resisted Murong traceless with all his strength to gain time for him to break through the realm, he would have been killed in the mountains a few days ago. "You protect the Dharma for me. I will recover my true Qi first." Ye Yun slowly exhaled his breath, and then raised his hand. Hundreds of top-grade spirit stones appeared around him. Then he took out two pills and put them into his mouth. He sat on the ground with his eyes slightly closed. He was exhausted. If he didn''t recover quickly, the consequences would be disastrous if he met Murong traceless and others again. It is useless to think about anything now. The urgent task is to restore strength. Only in this way can we have the capital to deal with accidents. Su Yinxue and others naturally know what ye Yun''s cultivation means to them. Seeing him sitting on the spot, the four people have a tacit understanding to occupy four directions and protect Ye Yun in the middle. Duan CHENFENG''s broken sun gun appears in front of him. Yu Minghong''s sacrifice is a shield like treasure in front of his chest. Su Ling took out many magic weapons from the storage bracelet, and was suspended in the air under the stimulation of true Qi, sending out faint brilliance. "Elder sister, you have the strongest strength. You can stand a little farther. Once there is a change, you can react as soon as possible. I''ll set up another array to make it safer. " Su lingsu waved her hand, only to see dozens of purple flags appear. She raised her hand a little, dozens of small flags immediately suspended in the air, and then quickly interspersed, finally formed a strange formation, fell from the air, inserted into the earth around the leaf cloud, and protected him. "This is the Seven Star magic array?" Su Yinxue flashed a fine light in her beautiful eyes and exclaimed in a low voice."Yes, my mother gave it to me before I came." Su Ling squinted and answered with a smile. "This is one of mother''s best arrays. If it is arranged by her old man, even if her father wants to break out, it will take a lot of time. In this way, ye Yun is really safe." Su Yinxue nodded and said with a smile. "It''s relatively safe. Although my mother taught me this set of array, my skill and understanding are quite different from that of my mother. At most, I can only play one tenth of the power. To say that Murong has no trace to break in, it can still be trapped for a long time. If the real fire flies to the lion, it will be able to crack it with brute force." Su Ling looked at Ye Yun and said in a low voice. Su Yinxue smiles. With a light touch of her pure white hand, the autumn water suddenly appears. She sees a long green sword across her chest. The light and shadow on the sword move like water waves. "Ye Yun''s speed of absorbing aura is very fast. I''m afraid we can recover as usual in half a day. We should pay attention to ye Yunxiu. When ye Yunxiu recovers, we should look at the broken soul mountain. There are not many things that we can''t deal with except the real fire flying lion." Su Ling three people nodded together, will ye Yunhu in which, full of determination in the eyes. If ye Yun''s real speed is supplemented by the formula of absorbing stars, it will take about six or seven hours to recover, as Su Yinxue said. However, in addition to the small sucking star formula, he also has the heart of immortals and demons. At the moment when Su Yinxue''s four men protected Ye Yun, hundreds of top-grade spirit stones in front of Ye Yun suddenly became bright. The spirit stones were crystal clear and looked like jade. In an instant, the aura rolled out of the spirit stone like a tide, converged into a river in the air, and rushed to Ye Yun, enveloping him in the river composed of aura. Su Yinxue and others feel the spirit of surging, turn around to see Qi Qi standing on the spot. Such a method of absorbing aura is almost unheard of. Even if Su Yinxue''s talent and cultivation were to practice with spirit stones, he would absorb at most ten top-grade spirit stones at a time. However, ye Yun had hundreds of top-grade spirit stones in front of him. The aura of each one burst out in an instant and converged into a stream. Almost all the aura contained in the hundreds of top spirit stones gathered around Ye Yun, rolling in from his pores and all over his body. What''s more, to Su Yinxue''s great shock, most of the aura around Ye Yun, like a river, had already entered Ye Yun''s body in less than half an hour. What is the absorption rate? He absorbed the aura of hundreds of spirit stones in half an hour. Isn''t he afraid that his body can''t bear it and die? Su Yinxue is a master of building the foundation environment. She has never heard of the speed of absorbing aura of tianjianzong for thousands of years. Even her father Su Hao, or Murong merciless, who is known as tianjianzong''s most gifted person for thousands of years, can''t have such a speed. The most important thing is that ye Yun is only the triple cultivation of Qi refining state. If he succeeds in building the foundation, what astonishing speed will he achieve in absorbing aura? In other words, when his accomplishments reach the goal of building foundation, where will he find so many high-quality spirit stones for him to absorb? Su Yinxue''s four people gaped, looked at each other, and then looked at each other with a bitter smile. Is this ye Yun''s training speed? How terrible! Ye Yun knew that his speed of absorbing aura would certainly shock Su Yinxue, but at this moment he did not care much. Although it costs a lot of spirit stones, nearly 80.9% of the aura is absorbed by the spirit of the immortal and the devil. However, the aura nurtured by the immortal and demon heart is pure and clean to the extreme. It does not need refining at all. It can be directly absorbed and converted into the purest genuine Qi to quickly recover his strength. However, it does not help him to improve his purity. Theoretically speaking, as long as there are enough spirit stones of excellent quality, then he can use the transformation of immortal and devil''s heart to get the purest true Qi. However, even if he got many spirit stones from the secret collection of Huayun, he could not bear such consumption. If he practiced like this every time, he was afraid that the spirit stone would be consumed completely soon. The immortal and demon heart absorbs all the aura, and ye Yun can clearly feel that the immortal and demon heart, which has moved to the deep of the eyebrow, is rapidly turning. As long as the moment when the rotation is over, it is the time for the purest and purest aura to come out. Ye Yun''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, which absorbed the aura very quickly. It only took about an hour to complete the cultivation. As expected, the heart of the immortal and the devil stopped turning, and then a spirit Qi was ejected from its depth. Ye Yun holds his breath and concentrates his mind. Once his true Qi enters the meridians, he can practice quickly. At this time, all of a sudden, ye Yun''s mind flashed with gold, full of emptiness! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 A pure aura erupted from the heart of immortals and demons, which can be transformed into true Qi without refining. Ye Yun''s heart is joyful. This aura is more majestic than before. As long as it is absorbed, the Qi in his body can be restored to 7788, and then adjusted for a moment, which should be able to recover completely. However, at the moment when he wanted to receive the aura and absorb it into true Qi, his mind suddenly exploded like thunder, and the golden light was shining, which almost made him lose consciousness. "Is that scene in the dream coming again?" Ye Yun was overjoyed that every time the golden armor magic weapon appeared, he would be able to get a lot of benefits, enhance his strength and strengthen his spirit and will. However, he also has some worries. Although the body and spirit can be improved every time, because he has cultivated the mind method of quenching immortals, the body and spirit have been improved, and the corresponding true Qi should also be improved, so that the whole can reach a delicate balance, so that the realm can be improved. However, the stronger the body or true Qi is, the more difficult it is to improve. But once promoted, the more benefits you get. Although this is a worry, it is also a happy worry. However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, after the golden light in his mind, there was no picture he expected. There was no golden armour, no mountain and river collapsed into debris and flying ash by the golden light, and there was no young man or woman who did not know what his accomplishments had reached. He saw a pair of eyes. A pair of clear and bright eyes full of innocence. He could hardly describe the innocence of the eyes, spotless and flawless. This is a pair of eyes of a newborn baby, can not see the breath of the earth. This pair of transparent and clear eyes appeared in his mind, quietly watching him. Ye Yun''s whole person seems to be sluggish. Under the gaze of these two eyes, he seems to have lost consciousness and the ability to think. He only felt that heaven and earth became one in this moment. There was me in you, you in me, and no one else. The world is peaceful, no tyranny, no sorrow, all the negative emotions disappear at this moment, the whole person seems to lie in the arms of his mother, lazy can not lift a little strength. With the rapid passage of time, ye Yun has no concept of time under the gaze of these two eyes. It seems that a hundred years have passed. Finally, the twinkling golden eyes slowly become thin and dim, and finally disappear, all the golden light is also a convergence and empty, as if never appeared. Ye Yun slowly wake up, the whole person recovered consciousness. Ye Yun was astonished to find that the true Qi in his body had been fully recovered, and even the exhausted aura such as thunder spirit also recovered as usual, and even had a more powerful feeling. What surprised Ye Yun most was that his true Qi and his body reached a delicate balance again. Soon, he would be able to impact the four levels of Qi refining state. What kind of eyes are they! How could it be so effective. Ye Yun''s heart is full of emotion. His baby like eyes give him an unimaginable feeling. He not only recovers his body and true Qi, but also has a slight improvement. Most importantly, he feels that he has a kind of connection with heaven and earth. When he was in that kind of lazy feeling just now, he seemed to be able to keenly feel the spirit flowing between heaven and earth, and every trace was so clear. However, when this feeling disappeared, although he seemed to feel sharper than before, he could not perceive the subtle changes of the aura of heaven and earth. Ye Yun doesn''t care. This kind of change is not what he wants. Since he has recovered his true Qi, he should think about how to face the test brought by the broken soul mountain. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, a fine light flashed from his eyes. "Ye Yun, are you awake?" Su Ling is closest to Ye Yun. Seeing him open his eyes, Su Ling is overjoyed and jumps up. Ye Yun nodded, reached out to catch her, gently stroked her smooth cheek, and then stood up. "Ye Yun, have you recovered all your true Qi?" Su Yinxue holds a long sword like water and is surprised to see ye Yun standing up. Ye Yun said with a smile: "yes, all recovered." Su Yinxue''s pretty face was full of surprise and said, "how can it be? You can''t practice for an hour, and your true Qi will recover? You''re kidding Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong also walk from both sides, and are shocked to see ye Yun. "You really give us a surprise every time. The Qi in your body is exhausted, and you don''t save any. You can return to normal in less than an hour. What a monster." Duan CHENFENG felt that he could not understand Ye Yun at all. The speed of absorbing Reiki was too terrible. Yu Minghong''s eyes are filled with admiration. The longer he gets along with him, the more mysterious Ye Yun is. Whether it''s the speed of cultivation, the realm, or anything else, he''s surprised. "You don''t know anything. It''s a big deal. What kind of monster is Ye Yun? My sister doesn''t know. Don''t you two know? " Su Ling is a copy should look like this, for ye Yun''s training speed, not a bit surprised.Su Yinxue shakes her head. The color in her beautiful eyes flashed by. She looks at Ye Yun and doesn''t speak. "What shall we do now?" Duan CHENFENG was surprised to come and go, and asked in a loud voice. "Since I have recovered, I don''t have to stay here for a long time. No one knows what kind of situation will appear in this piece of heaven and earth. Let''s take a step and have a look. " Ye Yun thought and said slowly. "Anyway, we all listen to you. We can do whatever you want." Duan CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference. "In that case, let''s move on?" Su Yinxue asked. Ye Yun didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a long time. He turned to look at the distance and said slowly, "I always think that after the real fire lion leaves, there may be something unexpected under the sealed mountain peak. Let''s go back and have a look." Su Yinxue and Duan CHENFENG look at each other and turn back. What if they meet the real fire flying lion? Ye Yun saw their hesitation and said with a smile: "you think, since the real fire lion has left, it will not come back for a while. Other spirit animals are also scattered in a crowd. After being sealed for many years, they must have been fluttering around in the broken soul mountain range. The sealed place must be the place they don''t want to go back in this life, at least for now Said he would never go back. What''s more, as long as the real fire flying lion is not there, other spirit beasts can''t do anything to us. " "There is some truth in that." Su Yinxue nodded. She was the oldest and had the strongest experience. Ye Yun''s words were reasonable. "But even if the real fire flying lion is not there, we will encounter a lot of other spirit animals when we go back, which is also a problem." Yu Minghong frowned a little and was suspicious. Ye Yun said with a smile: "younger martial brother Yu, you have to worry too much. First of all, it is impossible for a large number of spirit beasts to wander around, unless there is something at the bottom of the mountain to attract them. But if this is the case, the real fire flying lion will not leave directly, and those spirit animals will not be scattered by birds and beasts. Believe me, it''s OK. " "Do what you say." CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about it. Su Ling has no opinion. She has a blind trust and worship for ye Yun. As long as she can be beside Ye Yun, she has an inexplicable sense of security. "Well, since there is no comment, we will go as soon as possible. We are not the only ones who enter the broken soul mountain this time. Maybe some people in other teams will think so. It would be a pity if there were any treasures that they would preempt. " Ye Yun turns around, carries Su Ling''s hand, and ejects from the body. Su Yinxue and others followed closely. At this moment, they didn''t need to cover up their figure any more. For ye Yun, who are exerting their full strength, it is only a short time before they can arrive. However, considering the speed difference between Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong and ye Yunsu Yinxue, it took a hundred miles to arrive. The whole mountain collapsed completely. The rocks formed a circle around it, and inside the circle was a huge pit. Ye Yun, standing in front of the pit hundreds of feet in diameter, raised his eyes and saw that he could not see the bottom. It was also a surprise to him. Although he thought that the place under the ground was the seal of the real fire flying lion, it must be relatively large. After all, thousands of spirits and beasts gathered together, not too small. However, he did not expect that the pit would be too deep to see the bottom, and the stone wall of the pit was extremely smooth, not to mention plants or other things, not even a trace. The walls of the whole pit were as smooth as jade, and there was no foothold to draw on. Because the pit can not see the end, ye Yun and they dare not rush down. Who knows what kind of danger is waiting for you? "What to do?" Su Yinxue frowned and asked in a low voice. Ye Yun shakes his head, just about to speak, suddenly eyebrows micro pick, low voice way: "someone came, we hide." After that, he pulled Su Ling up and hid behind a pile of gravel. Five people just hide, the pit opposite a gravel room, a few heads out. "That''s the man from the moon peak." Su Yinxue whispered. As soon as her voice fell, several figures appeared on the other side, and the first one was Murong traceless. At the same time, opposite them, a woman with a graceful figure and a long skirt fluttering down on the rubble, regardless of whether her body will be exposed to others. "Jun Ruolan!" In Ye Yun''s eyes, the graceful figure hundreds of Zhang away is just Jun Ruolan, who took part in the examination together. At that time, her cultivation was much higher than everyone else''s, and her figure hovering on the thousand foot stone wall is still clearly printed in Ye Yun''s mind. "It seems that we are all here!" All of a sudden, Murong in the distance leaped onto the rubble heap without a trace, his eyes slowly swept over, and his voice was faint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "It seems that we are all here!" Murong no trace of the voice of the faint ring, but like thunder, reverberated in the air. A flash of figure, Jun Ruolan also jumped on the rubble heap, followed by four male disciples, looking at Murong traceless, a face of vigilance. "It seems that elder martial brother Wuji has a new understanding of the spirit and can discover our existence for the first time." Jun Ruolan''s voice is light, as if from the sky. Murong no trace looked at her and said, "Jun junior sister doesn''t hide her body at all. You can see it at a glance. It''s Shuining elder martial sister from the moon peak. I''ve been hiding here for some time. " Cluck! A silver bell like laugh came from behind the rubble, and even if I saw a graceful girl with her head sticking out from behind the rubble, she had a beautiful appearance, delicate makeup, and no blemish could be seen on her white face. The river water coagulates to jump up, wearing a long pink dress, fluttering in the wind, beautiful to the extreme. "Elder martial sister Shuining really pays so much attention to appearance and make-up. When she enters the broken soul mountain range, she still dresses herself up so beautifully." Murong said with a smile. Jiang Shui Ning jiaochen said: "is it true that younger martial brother Wuji is saying that if I don''t dress up, I will not be beautiful?" Murong Wuji said with a smile, "what does it matter to me if I''m not beautiful? Maybe tomorrow will be the dead bone in the grave. " The smile on Jiang Shuining''s face was momentarily stagnant, and she had great confidence in her appearance. Murong no trace said that it was just slapping her face to face. "Murong has no trace. You are too much." The river water congeals pretty face a cold, the voice is cold to the extreme. Murong traceless did not pay any attention to her, Lang said: "Yin snow elder martial sister, ye Yun younger martial brother, you still don''t come out?" Ye Yun and Su Yinxue looked at each other with a smile, and then they all jumped up and fell on the rubble. "No trace elder martial brother, we met again." Ye Yun clasped his fist and arched his hands with a kind face. "Yes, a few days apart. I miss it very much." Murong Wuji laughs and looks like an old friend of many years with Ye Yun. He has an excellent relationship. "We''ll have a good chat later. We have plenty of time." Ye Yun laughed and then said, "elder martial brother Wuji, do you want me to come out? Nothing important, I''ll go first. " Murong traceless''s smile suddenly stagnated. The corner of his mouth twitched twice and said, "younger martial brother Ye Yun is joking. Since everyone is here, you must be very interested in the following things. Why do you have to be so pinched? This is not your style." Ye Yun startled: "what''s down there? What''s down there? " He and Su Yinxue only speculated that there might be some treasures under the dark pit, and they didn''t know exactly what they were. But after listening to Murong''s words, he knew some. "Oh, is this ye Yun from shadowless peak? It''s good looking. " The river water coagulates the sound to ring, waxy, with a trace of sweet: "this thing you don''t know? Didn''t martial uncle Su Hao make it clear to you when he came? " Ye Yun''s brow was slightly raised, and his face was not moved. He said, "it seems that only elder martial sister jiangshuining is from the moon peak. I really don''t know what is underneath." Jiang Shuining chuckled and said, "you are a real pretender. You look serious. Who doesn''t know that there are a group of spirit animals sealed under the mountain peak. If the seal can be opened, you can get two pieces of fairy stones with good quality to support the seal. " In Ye Yun''s mind, it seems that he was blown open by a thunder, and roared. What does Jiang Shuining say? Fairy stone? The spirit of heaven and earth is generally condensed in the spirit stone, which is divided into several grades. For ye Yun, the spirit stone below the top grade has no use for him. At present, he uses the top-grade spirit stone in his practice, and the best spirit stone is obtained in the secret collection of Chinese charm. At that time, it should have been enough for him to practice in Zhuji state, but he didn''t expect that the method of quenching immortals was so abnormal that it was almost impossible to support him with the current reserve of spirit stones. Ye Yun didn''t care too much about it before. He always felt that he was very far away from the foundation. When he was free, he would try to find some spiritual stones. However, there are few spirit stones above the top grade. For ye Yun, the best thing is to have enough of them. He felt the aura contained in the best spirit stones from the seven elders. He was so pure and abundant. And what is the fairy stone? It is the spirit stone with more aura and better quality. The stone of immortals, which can be called immortals, is not bad. Ye Yun cracked the seal in the broken soul mountain. Naturally, he knew how powerful the stone giant in the array eye was, and the real fire flying lion and other spirit beasts sealed in it. However, these powerful spirit beasts are sealed by an array. What supports the seal are the two fairy stones in the river''s mouth. It can be imagined that what kind of energy is contained in these two fairy stones to support such a huge seal. Ye Yun''s eyes slightly swept Su Yinxue, but saw the color of shock flashed on her pretty face, and the essence of her eyes flashed. Ye Yun forcibly pressed to endure the excitement in his heart, sighed and said, "elder martial sister Shuining, you are so straightforward that you have no meaning at all. Alas, it is."River Ning giggled straight, and then turned to Murong no trace, said: "Murong no trace, now everyone is here, what do you say?" Murong traceless did not look at her, eyes still stay in Ye Yun''s body. "Ye Yun, we have one of these two fairy stones. What do you think?" Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, but the color of hesitation appears on the face. "Murong no trace, what do you say? Why do you two each have one? Where do you put me and Jun''s younger sister? " The river water condenses to hum a, extremely dissatisfied said. Jun Ruolan did not speak, just stood quietly, her beautiful star eyes in no mood, as if all this had nothing to do with her. Murong traceless finally took a look at the river and asked, "how did you explain it before you came in?" River water congeals a Leng, way: "nature is to come in experience, go out alive." Murong no trace nodded and said, "that''s right. Your most important task is to go out alive. So you can''t expect the stone of fairies, and wait for the moment when the space channel opens again." "Why?" The river water coagulates angry to shout. "Because the stone of fairies is of no value to a dead man." Murong traceless voice a cold, the whole person is like a scabbard sword, sending out the cold cold light. The river was frozen and stunned, and her pretty face was full of anger. The pink long skirt was silent and the hunting sounded: "Murong no trace, are you so sure you can go out alive?" Her voice fell, and the four disciples all stepped forward and glared at Murong traceless. Most of them are female disciples. Each of them has good talent and beautiful appearance. This time, the disciples selected to enter the broken soul mountain range are all one in a million beautiful and extremely talented. Five beautiful girls stare at Murong without trace. Murong traceless as if not seen, did not coagulate the river water in their eyes, his eyes only one opponent, is Ye Yun. He clearly remembers that the terror of Ye Yun''s sword has gone beyond his cognition. Murong traceless has never suffered such humiliation since he was a child. He has never been a person who flinches. Since it is Ye Yun who has left a shadow on his heart, he naturally needs to break the shadow on him. Otherwise, his future practice will inevitably be affected by the demons. Ye Yun did not have such an idea, relative to Murong traceless, Jun Ruolan in his eyes, more mysterious. "Elder martial sister Jun, we met again." Ye Yun smiles and says slowly. Jun Ruolan''s eyes swept over like autumn water, and his voice was speechless: "have we met?" Ye Yun didn''t like it and said with a smile: "on that day, elder martial sister Jun and we took part in the examination of the disciples of the outer gate. Facing the cliff, you flew up and stepped on the wall. Now you want to come and you can see clearly." Jun Ruolan Oh a, nodded: "originally is you, but I have no impression, do not remember clearly, is not worth remembering clearly." When Duan CHENFENG heard this, he was very angry. When he shot the broken sun gun in his hand, he would make a sound. Since the elder martial sister looked at Ye Jun, he also forgot the scene. But now there are two fairy stones on it. If according to the distribution method of elder martial brother Wuji, I will have one with him. I don''t know if you have any opinion, elder martial sister Jun Jun Ruolan Emei lightly picked her eyes from the traceless faces of Ye Yun and Murong, and said in a soft voice, "I have a little different opinion." "What?" Murong voiceless voice. "These two fairy stones are mine." Jun Ruolan''s mouth curved a good-looking radian and laughed. Murong Wuji was stunned and suddenly burst into laughter. His power suddenly rose, and his murderous spirit condensed into a sword in the air. "Younger martial sister Jun, do you know what you are talking about?" Jun Ruolan was faced with Murong''s unbroken killing intention and pressure. He didn''t have any sense of panic on his face. His voice was still flat: "am I not clear enough? I''ll take both of them. " Murong no trace, Jiang Shuining, ye Yun and others are staring at her. The girl looks like a plain lotus, elegant and delicate, but did not expect to say this. They don''t care about ye Yun at all. They put themselves in the opposite of others. To say arrogant, she is more arrogant than Murong! In an instant, the atmosphere will be dignified. "Don''t do that. Just smile." You don''t have to clap it to me again, so you don''t have to clap me "Your share? Younger martial brother Ye Yun, are you the same as Murong traceless? Your brain is broken. Who says you have a share of the fairy stone? " The sound of river water coagulation rings, still with a trace of soft glutinous, sweet. Ye Yun said with a smile, "I don''t have a share? Forget it. Take your time. I''ll go first With that, he jumped down from the rubble, and then turned around and left. "None of you can leave!" The beautiful sound reverberates in the air, floats with the wind!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 The voice is clear and touching, but with a trace of cold killing! No one would have thought that this sentence would come out of Jun Ruolan''s mouth. Facing the other three groups of disciples, she actually said such words, which was absolutely arrogant to the extreme. Murong traceless and ye Yun look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. They believe that what they have just heard is not wrong. It is indeed what Jun Ruolan said. "Jun Ruolan, do you know what you are talking about?" Jiang Shuining has always been a bad temper, Jun Ruolan''s words will burst her instantly. Jun Ruolan didn''t take a look at her, but looked at Murong traceless and said slowly, "what do you think, elder martial brother Wuji?" Murong no trace could no longer resist the anger in his heart and burst out laughing: "Jun Ruolan, what kind of fortune did you get in Tianshen peak? How dare you talk to me like this. Not to mention that you and I have almost the same realm, but we are just able to reach the building foundation. Can you giant feel that the real combat effectiveness will be above me? " "Yes, a little girl does not know the height of heaven and earth, but dare to tell lies. Today, I will let you know that you can''t win by mouth alone." River water congeals with, pretty face is full of murderous spirit. Ye Yun did not speak, eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Jun Ruolan, he did not know where the girl''s self-confidence, even want to one against three. Jun Ruolan looked at the three people and showed Yan with a smile: "if LAN naturally has no strength to keep all three, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Murong traceless coldly said: "I''ll see what you can do." The river nodded his head and said, "if you can snatch the stone from the hands of the three of us, then I will recognize it. Younger martial brother Ye Yun, what do you say? " Ye Yun stretched out and said, "I''m also very curious. If elder martial sister LAN showed incredible strength and talent when she took part in the examination with me, maybe she can really keep the three of us." Jun Ruolan took a look at Ye Yun and said, "it seems that you still have some eyesight. I can''t imagine that there were people like you among those servants on that day." "What do you mean? Don''t you know Lao Tzu Duan CHENFENG angrily exclaimed that his cultivation was basically the highest among the miscellaneous servant disciples of that day. If he had not produced a king Ruolan, he might have been picked by the superior. Jun Ruolan looked at him with no emotion in his eyes and said, "I don''t remember." Duan CHENFENG was very angry, and the gun was buzzing in his hand, so he would carry it up. Ye Yun raised his hand to stop him. His eyes were calm and calm. He said, "since elder martial sister Jun said so, you don''t have to be angry. Let''s see what she has to do to keep all of us here." Murong no trace nodded, his voice was cold, and his intention to kill him was condensed: "let''s take a look at how powerful the disciples sent out by Tianshen peak this time." Jiang Shui Ning Jiao said with a smile: "boasting who can''t, boasting is not afraid of being blown away by the wind. It''s hard to calm down my anger if I don''t kill you bitches today." In the face of the three people''s ridicule, Jun Ruolan is still indifferent. She smiles and says, "in this case, I''ll let the three know how to keep you." Suddenly, a spirit tool appeared in her hand, and a small bronze clock appeared in her white palm. The bronze bell is not too strange, and it doesn''t even emit any fluctuation, let alone a powerful momentum. Ye Yun three people look at each other, face color unchanged looking at Jun Ruolan. "You still have a chance to make a final decision. If you admit defeat, I won''t take your life, just waste some accomplishments." Jun Ruolan''s voice echoed in the air, clear and pleasant. "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to see what kind of tricks old man Shi can do." Murong Murong Murong said coldly. Jun Ruolan''s face changed. Suddenly, it was as cold as frost: "how dare you insult my master, death!" Dang Jun Ruolan bent his fingers, and the green green fingertips collided with the bronze bell, making a crisp sound, echoing in the air. There is no murderous spirit, and there is no impact at all. It is just a bell ringing, which does not bring any influence to Ye Yun and his followers. Dang The bell rang again, exactly the same as the previous one, without any difference. Murong has no trace, the corner of his mouth is covered with a sneer, the river water coagulation is the same. Dang The third bell rings and reverberates in the air, like the lingering sound. All of a sudden, ye Yun''s face changed slightly, and he murmured, "go back After that, he jumped down from the rubble, took Su Ling''s hand, and shot at him behind him. Ye Yun''s reaction is rapid, and Murong''s reaction is naturally not slow. At the moment Ye Yun retreats, he also realizes that something is wrong. He hits with one hand and flies the disciples behind him in the air. He directly rises to the sky and turns over a kite in the air and falls dozens of feet away. Boom! At the moment when the two men led their companions to retreat, the rubble mound that they were standing on suddenly exploded, and the fury of the air burst out. It was like profits that separated the surrounding space. If ye Yun and others are still on the spot, even if they can resist the impact, they will not be able to retreat.When they burst through the water, they were shocked by the broken stones, but they were not able to defend themselves It''s not only the vital part, but also the vital part. Jiang Shuining''s strength is really extraordinary. She was hit by the head and the gravel. Countless stones hit her like raindrops, but she didn''t let her body or even her clothes have any damage. However, the powerful impact still shocked her internal organs, the corner of her mouth spilled a trace of scarlet blood. Murong traceless and ye Yun look at each other. With their accomplishments, they didn''t realize that there was a prohibition under the rubble pile. Moreover, it was so strong that such a force broke out at the moment of breaking. It was totally beyond their expectation. "How could it be? How could you put a ban under the rubble pile? " The river water coagulates in the voice no longer has the slightest charming meaning, the language sound is desolate. Ye Yun and Murong traceless are equally unconvinced. It is only a short time from the collapse of the mountain peak to the appearance of the real fire flying lion, and then they leave. They all appear in front of the pit almost at the same time. How could Jun Ruolan have time to arrange such a delicate prohibition? What''s more, this kind of explosion can not be achieved by ordinary prohibition. Ye Yun''s heart has a kind of bad feeling, perhaps the ban in the broken stone heap is not arranged by Jun Ruolan. But if it wasn''t for her, who would it be? Jun Ruolan''s face was expressionless, and she was still indifferent. Her voice was cold and she said slowly, "I have given you a chance, but you gave up. However, compared with the strength of Muyun, you can avoid the impact of the river "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you so mean? If that''s all, then you''ll be the next one to cry. " Jiang Shuining shouts loudly, now she has no more half of the charming state. Jun Ruolan sighed softly and flicked his finger on the bronze bell. Dang There was another bell ringing. Suddenly, dozens of white light spots appeared in the bottomless pit, and then they suddenly rose. Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of lights and shadows shot up in the air, and then landed in front of Jun Ruolan. Dozens of lights and shadows, actually dozens of men in white, they stood quietly in front of Jun Ruolan, kneeling on one knee, and their faces were devout. Murong Wuji and ye Yun almost exclaimed. They didn''t expect that dozens of men in white would appear in the pit with the sound of the bell. The momentum from these people can be felt. Each of them is a master of building the foundation environment. Although they don''t feel the strong existence, they have at least one to three levels of cultivation For. Ye Yun and others know where Jun Ruolan''s arrogant and ignorant self-confidence comes from. It''s from this list of dozens of experts kneeling in front of her. Ferocious man! These ten people should be ferocious people who have been exiled in brokenhead mountains for years, and each of them is a master of building a foundation. But why do these villains submit to junruolan? Can the bronze bell control their behavior? "Get up, all of you. Turn around and take these three men down." Jun Ruolan''s voice is light. Dozens of men in white suddenly stood up and turned around to look at Ye Yun. Ye Yun found that the dozens of men''s eyes were dull, and there was no fear in their eyes. They seemed to have no soul of their own, just a walking corpse. "You can guess that these people are the villains who have been exiled in the brokenhead mountains for hundreds of years, but before the exile, their souls have been wiped away, leaving only flesh and cultivation. This is the secret of tianjianzong. These villains whose souls have been erased are also a powerful fighting force when we encounter drastic changes in the future. The way to control them is my master''s care. Even the Lord can''t intervene. " Jun Ruolan''s voice with a trace of irony, slowly explain. Murong Wuxian and ye Yun look at each other. It''s not strange that ye Yun doesn''t know the secret of Tianjian sect, but it''s really strange that even Murong Wuxian doesn''t know. Moreover, Su Hao, the leader of the shadowless peak, does not necessarily know. Otherwise, he will tell Ye Yun or Su Yinxue. In an instant, everyone''s brows were frowned, and the atmosphere was dignified and incomparable. Can these people resist the attack of dozens of base building villains? Jun Ruolan is right. She has the ability to keep everyone here! What to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Ye Yun coldly looks at dozens of villains in front of him, each of them is the cultivation of the foundation state. But their eyes did not see a bit of flexibility, rigid, lifeless. This is a group of soulless friars. They only know what they are told to do. Who controls the bronze bell and has the way to control it is their master. No one would have thought that Jun Ruolan had been taught by elder Shi and gave her a bronze bell that could control the villains to deal with Murong traceless and ye Yun. "I want to thank you. If you didn''t find the eye of the array and break the array, the real fire flying lion would not get out of trouble. If there was real fire flying lion''s suppression, these villains would not be able to seal at the bottom of the mountain. Therefore, all these things are made by your own hands. In this case, accept with ease. " Jun Ruolan''s voice, with a trace of smile, reverberates in the air. Suddenly, just listen to her drink, kill! In an instant, dozens of villains who built the foundation state flickered and rushed to Ye Yun and Murong traceless. These dozens of scoundrels naturally divided into three teams, each with about ten people, and rushed to Ye Yun, Murong traceless and jiangshuining. What makes people feel strange is that, except ye Yun, none of them is targeted by the villains, as if they are not in their eyes at all. Ye Yun only felt the tremendous pressure. Although they had lost their souls, their moves were not so smart and the changes were not so subtle. However, the so-called "one force down ten associations", the power of the ten base construction villains can be perfectly integrated to form the strongest attack, and then they come. Even if ye Yun''s real strength has been able to compete with the four heavy masters of Zhuji, but in the face of such a majestic attack, he does not dare to Lightly sweep his front. Once he is hit, he is absolutely unable to bear it. Ye Yun''s heart and mind are united. When the attack appears, he completely calms down. In the face of the powerful attack, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. The light and shadow under his feet twinkled, and the disillusioned thunder light ran out. Only when he saw the electric snake flying, ye Yun flashed tens of feet to the left in an instant. Boom! Ten scoundrels of the foundation area United to strike hard at the place where ye Yun had stood. The fierce force bombarded the ground, and a crack appeared, which was several feet long. Ye Yun''s heart slightly startled, this attack power has exceeded his imagination, if just dodge not to be able to, I''m afraid that in an instant will be hit seriously. Jun Ruolan''s face is also a glimmer of surprise, she did not expect Ye Yun to be able to in the critical moment of the attack to the ten to hide in the past. After their souls have been wiped away, these villains use secret methods to make their true Qi almost the same. In addition, with the skill of separation and combination, ten people meet the enemy, and one punch can bring all the forces together, which is extremely powerful. If ye Yun didn''t practice disillusionment and Lei Guangdun, facing such a powerful punch, he would not take it down, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Ten villains of building foundation environment turned around and their eyes fell on Ye Yun. There was still no mood fluctuation in their eyes. Then the ten people act as one, and cut out another palm at Ye Yun. Furious Qi collided in the air, and then quickly fused together, condensed into a huge palm, covering the sky, in front of Ye Yun''s head straight down. This palm is just like the essence. It seals Ye Yun''s whole body inside, and almost all the retreat routes are blocked. Even though the speed of disillusionment and Lei Guangdun is fast, it is difficult to break through in this moment. Ye Yun in which, the first time to feel the power of this palm how powerful. He also found that no matter how he dodged, it was difficult to avoid the attack. At this moment, he was able to understand what Jun Ruolan said that these villains were an important force when tianjianzong was in crisis. As far as the power of this palm is concerned, I am afraid that it has exceeded the four fold power of building foundation environment. This is just the power of ten villains, which is already so powerful. If dozens of villains join hands to strike a fist, what kind of power will it achieve? No wonder Jun Ruolan would say that these villains are an important force of Tianjian sect. Can''t dodge, can''t resist. In an instant, countless possibilities flashed through Ye Yun''s mind, but none of them could make him cope with the palm in front of him. Since it is not possible to dodge and resist hard, there is only the last way to break it. Before the power of this palm is completely broken out, break it, break through the huge palm, and break through the air. Purple light and shadow flow between the fingertips, the purple shadow sword slightly shakes, and the streamer rippled like water waves. All the spirit of thunder suddenly infused into it, and the purple shadow sword trembled wildly. Just in the blink of an eye, the purple shadow sword had a perfect shock of 1024 times. Each time, there was a ray spirit gas condensation. More than a thousand auras condensed into irresistible thunder and lightning, which suddenly shot into the air. "God of destruction thunder!" Ye Yun roared, and all the forces broke out at this moment. The purple shadow sword urged the spirit of thunder and summoned the divine thunder to break the huge palm that was on the head. Thunder and lightning is the greatest force between heaven and earth. As long as it wants to appear, there is nothing to stop it. Thunder cloud electric lightsaber the third type of extermination God thunder suddenly appears in the sky. Among the clouds, purple lightning is as thick as an arm, and it bombards the huge palm.Boom! It''s like the thunder of an explosion from far to near. When the purple lightning, as thick as an arm, hits the palm, the electric light flashes within a hundred meters, and the thunder is loud and deafening. Boom! The violent force burst out, the thunder burst all over the sky suddenly dissipated, and the purple light seemed to have never appeared, and then dissipated in the air. On the top of Ye Yun''s head, that huge palm is still there, but it has become a lot dimmer, but its power is not reduced at all. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the fine awn twinkles, and the palm of the head still contains the majestic power, which is just a little weaker than just now. It''s unbelievable that even the powerful doomsday thunder can''t break it. The huge palm of the hand fell down, only a Zhang to fall on the top of Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s face coagulates heavy road acme, the power of this palm he can''t resist at all, even if he doesn''t die, it''s the end of serious injury. If you can''t avoid it, you''ll have to resist. Ye Yun roared, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. All of them condensed in the left fist, and then he hit out fiercely against the huge palm on the top of his head. The true Qi is like the waves, and the strength is surging. However, ye Yun didn''t feel that the palm was broken. On the contrary, under the iron fist bombardment, the falling momentum of the palm was just a little sluggish, and then it was suddenly pressed down, and the fist force burst into pieces. "How can it be so tough!" Ye Yun is shocked and looks pale. The power of this palm is so powerful that ye Yun can''t even move two moves. What kind of power is this? It''s incredible that ten villains of jianjijing can strike such a strike together. Half a foot! The huge palm is only half a Zhang away from ye Yun. Maybe Ye Yun will be smashed into pieces by this palm. All of Ye Yungang''s true Qi is condensed in one punch. At the moment, his body Qi is almost exhausted, and there is no spare power to attack again. At this time, there was a clear aura in the deep of his eyebrows. The aura was pure to the extreme, and it flowed rapidly along the meridians without the slightest urge of Ye Yun. Just in the blink of an eye, ye Yun felt that the true Qi in his body was full to the extreme, and there was a more powerful force gathering in his body. If he could not vent it, he would burst Death. The huge palm on the top of his head is only a foot away. With great power, he slaps the heavenly spirit on the top of Ye Yun''s head. "Good come, break it for me!" Ye Yun''s eyes flashed by, and he was extremely confident. His hands raced across his chest. At this moment, all the moves and martial arts skills were integrated into a sword. A sword emitting purple light and shadow went straight to the huge palm less than half a foot above his head. Boom! The majestic power gathered in the body seems to be the flood that has found the vent. In an instant, it gushes out from the purple shadow sword and rushes to the giant palm. Poof! Born with an unstoppable sword, it penetrates through the palm and rises from the sky with Ye Yun. The huge palm immediately stayed in the air, slightly shaking, and then snapped into countless light and shadow, dissipated in the air. Such a vast palm was broken by Ye Yun. Jun Ruolan''s face is full of shock. She can''t understand why Ye Yun can crack the strongest attack of ten people. The power of this palm can''t even be resisted by the experts who build the foundation environment. Although Ye Yun''s real strength is extremely strong, he is not strong enough to crack this one. The power contained in the sword just now is really amazing! The ten villains who built the foundation also stopped. Their eyes were still dull, but they stood still. When Jun Ruolan doesn''t have the next order, they won''t do it again. What''s more, because they have no soul, they will not have the slightest reservation once they make a move. The two attacks just now have almost exhausted all their true Qi and need time to recover. Jun Ruolan looks at Ye Yun coldly. In front of him, the young man took part in the examination of external disciples with her on the same day, but it took more than a year to grow up to this point. If she changes places, Jun Ruolan knows very well that she is absolutely impossible to resist the two attacks just now. Even if she is extremely talented and has defensive treasures, she will not die at most and is likely to be seriously injured. However, ye Yun stood here undamaged, and looked at her quietly. Her handsome face seemed to have a specious laugh, as if laughing at her. Even if she had the means to control the villain, she could not defeat him. Dang The calmness on Jun Ruolan''s face finally dissipated. She flicked her fingers and the bronze bell made a melodious sound, echoing in the air! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 The melodious bell reverberates in the air, which seems to be clearer than the previous ones. Suddenly, the 20 villains, who were originally attacking Jiang Shuining and Murong traceless, suddenly stagnated. Then they all turned around and shot violently, meeting the ten who attacked Ye Yun. Thirty villains step in order, and instantly form a cone shape. At first, one villain shoots violently in his eyes. The palm of the villain in the back is close to the one in front. It is passed on all the time, and the thirty people are actually integrated. "The four levels of building foundation state, this villain is the master of four levels of building foundation state." Su Ling''s voice rang with incomparable shock. Murong Wuji and jiangshuining are shocked. They are all knowledgeable people. They just know what Jun Ruolan wants to do at a glance. She wants to use the power of 30 people to kill Ye Yun in one fell swoop. As long as ye Yun is dead or has lost his fighting power, how can Murong traceless and Jiang Shuining resist the attacks of the remaining villains? Without the slightest hesitation, they jumped up and fell beside Ye Yun. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, we must work together this time." The river''s voice is heavy, without the slightest hint of lightness. "Yes, ye Yun. Do you have any suggestions?" Murong nodded with no trace. Ye Yun stood still, his Qi was still rolling. Although the pure aura gushed from the immortal devil''s heart was almost consumed, there was still some left, which made him feel like his body was about to burst. "Since Jun Ruolan wants to take our lives, we can''t be caught with our hands tied. What treasures do you have at the bottom of the box, you can take them out now." The cold light in Ye Yun''s eyes flickered and said slowly. At this moment, his heart was full of killing intention. In his opinion, the trial of duanhun mountain was just the experience of the same school. Although there was competition between them, zongmen also meant to live or die. But after all, they all belong to the same family. They shout to fight and kill, and take their lives. When they really start, they should leave a line. But Jun Ruolan obviously doesn''t think so. If ye Yun''s strength is a little lower than that of the two combos just now, or if the immortal devil''s heart doesn''t highlight a aura, he is afraid that ye Yun has already fallen to the ground, and he doesn''t know his life or death. "That''s natural. We should put aside the grudges between us first, and then make plans after we have solved junruolan, a bitch." Murong has no trace of arrogance, said maliciously. "I don''t believe that this little girl film, which has only been introduced for more than a year, can kill us." The river water coagulates to roar, the plain hand dances in front of the body, a water wave like true gas spurts out from her fingertip, rather into a water ball in the air, the light passes through, and emits a light colorful light shadow. Ye Yun said in a cold voice: "elder martial sister Yinxue, there are other people, let''s move together. At present, the thirty villains have not been completely adjusted. Let''s do it first. " The voice dropped, only to see the purple light and shadow in his hand slightly swing, thunder surging, electric light flashing, and then ye Yun''s sword coagulated, all the thunder light was collected and empty, the fire in his eyes flashed, and then the ice light passed by, and all the true Qi gathered in this sword. Ye Yun held the long sword in his hand, and his face was solemn and solemn. At this moment, he seemed to enter a wonderful state. Everything in his eyes had disappeared, leaving only one sword, a purple sword! Murong Wuji is so knowledgeable. Seeing ye Yun suddenly seems to be a different person, he immediately feels the familiar wave on his sword, which makes him happy. He had seen Ye Yun''s sword. Although he didn''t know what kind of sword technique it was, it was so powerful that even he couldn''t resist it. "The river is freezing. We will do our best to kill these 30 villains on the spot." Murong no trace in the heart of the heroic, he roared, suddenly appeared on the top of his head like a millstone like treasure, slowly rotating. "Grinding heaven plate?" Jiang Shuining and Su Yinxue exclaimed in unison, almost unable to believe their own eyes. With their exclamations, Murong no trace of the head of the grinding plate suddenly flew up, and then became overwhelming, covering the whole square. "Of course, even if it''s the immortal plate, I can''t grind the heaven''s shadow, but it''s not the spirit grinding tool of the heaven." Murong no trace slowly said, voice is determined. "Moon and water" Jiangshuining, as the leader of the younger generation of guanyuefeng, naturally has its unique treasure. The colorful water ball in front of her suddenly split into two and turned into two completely different water balls. One gave out golden light, just like golden crow, while the other was a pale yellow crescent moon, separated on both sides. "Shadowless sky Jue sword!" When she heard a sweet drink, Su Yinxue burst out with thousands of lights. Each white light contained a majestic spirit. She rushed into the sky like a thousand flowing back to the sea and flew into a white sword like jade. Duan CHENFENG took the gun and went up. The dark gun burst out a bright black light under the urge of his true spirit. With a slight vibration, it was hundreds of spearflowers. Yu Minghong and Jiang Ruchao are also dignified. They have all the magic weapons to offer. They can make a strong attack at any time when their true spirit is surging.Su Ling and other disciples did not watch. All of them were ready to cooperate with Ye Yun to fight their strongest attack. "It looks really good." Jun Ruolan''s voice sounded in the air, she seemed not to care at all, even if ye Yun and others showed such a powerful force. Ye Yun didn''t pay attention to her, and suddenly the fine light in his eyes flickered and a roar. "Kill!" In an instant, dozens of attacks were like fireworks exploding in the air. With each person''s strongest attack in the colorful streamer, they severely attacked 30 villains and the quadruple villain who built the foundation. "Ten thousand streams return to the sea, and the mountains fall apart!" Jun Ruolan''s voice suddenly rings, accompanied by a rapid bell. In a flash, I saw 30 villains roaring in unison, and all their true spirits poured into the one in front, and finally gathered on the villain who built the foundation. The four heavy villain of jianjijing yelled, and his hands were empty. He shot violently in his eyes, and he made a hard blow to the ten attacks. There is no word to describe the power of the punch. It''s a punch enough to level a mountain. This is a blow that can cut off the river. This is a punch that all the true Qi of 30 building foundation environment masters gathered together. This is the strongest attack that ye Yun, Murong traceless and others have faced since their cultivation. Ye Yun and others were at least disciples of the later stage of the Qi refining state. Although there was no good cooperation among the 15, the attack at this moment was extremely tacit. At the last moment, they formed a group and did not interfere with each other. They made a clear-cut attack on the 30 villains. Boom! Two strong to the extreme of the attack in the air collide, the fury of the air force immediately toward all directions to fly away. The rocks are dancing and the dust is flying. The sound waves and the sound of sound are moving for hundreds of miles, and the strength of Qi is sweeping thousands of feet. Su Yinxue and others only felt a tremendous force rushing from the front, like a heavy hammer hitting their chest. Their throats were sweet, and the blood gushed out without money. They were all beaten by this powerful force and flew out for dozens of feet before they fell to the ground. Some of the disciples simply could not resist such strength and died on the spot and lost their vitality. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong also fly upside down, spit blood, eyes full of horror, kneel down on the ground, the real Qi in the body is in chaos. Only Su Yinxue and Jiang Ruchao looked a little better. After falling to the ground, they were able to barely get up, but their Qi was also disordered and they lost the power to fight again. In the middle of the collapsed mountain, ye Yun still stands in the same place and does not withdraw half a step, but his face is pale and his mouth overflows with a trace of blood. Murong no trace retreated three steps. He was also pale. The shadow of the grinding plate on his head had been broken into pieces by a fist, and reconstituted into a stone mill with a diameter of no more than half a foot, which was dim and suspended on his head. Jiang Shuining''s cultivation was obviously half a chip short. She withdrew ten steps away and knelt on one knee. The blood gushed out of the air. Her body trembled and she could hardly stand up. "You can''t resist a blow? It seems that I have overestimated you. " Jun Ruolan''s voice sounded faintly. She stood quietly, looking like a quiet and elegant lotus. Ye Yun looks at her coldly, her face is pale, and her true Qi is in chaos. If she is forced to lift her true Qi, she will have a pain that is unbearable. "Junruolan, we can''t do it. Do you have the power to fight again? All the real Qi in their bodies is spent on this fist. " Murong has no trace and can see the changes in the field clearly. Jun Ruolan said with a smile: "it''s true that they have exhausted their true Qi. Although this record of collapsing mountain is not the strongest attack, it is obviously the most appropriate way to use it for group injury. What if they can''t do it now? Are you in a position to withstand my attack? " Murong has no trace, the corner of his mouth is covered with a grim smile and says: "then you''ll have a try." Jun Ruolan stepped forward slowly. Suddenly, he stood ten feet away from ye Yun and said with a smile, "maybe you still have some ways to die together, but I''m determined not to take any risks. As long as I wait for a stick of incense, I, the 30 villains, will be able to attack the second attack, even if the power is not as powerful as that of the avalanche mountain. I want to deal with serious injuries You are enough. " Ye YUNPU puffed blood out of his mouth, and his voice was cold: "if so, maybe you will regret it. If I were you, I would kill us now Jun Ruolan chuckled and said, "you and I are members of the same sect. It''s lucky for us to take part in the examination of other disciples on that day. In this case, I''ll let you live half a pillar of incense. I''m not in a hurry for a while." Jun Ruolan stands with his hands down, but he really doesn''t. Ye Yun snorted coldly, but a glimmer of joy flashed in his drooping eyes. His heart was moving, and a black-and-white light and shadow in the deep of his eyebrows slowly rotated up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Ye Yun is the method of motivating generals. Although there is a short intersection, ye Yun has already felt that Jun Ruolan is not as arrogant as her appearance. In fact, she is extremely cautious. Only when she is fully sure, will she speak out and fight. Just now, ye Yun and others fought against 30 villains and resisted their all-out attack, and almost all of them were seriously injured. According to the law, if Jun Ruolan takes action now, neither ye Yun nor Murong traceless will be able to fight again. However, Jun Ruolan does not know whether ye Yun and others really have no power to fight again, but it is an indisputable fact that ye Yun and others are seriously injured. Murong Wuji is Murong''s ruthless younger brother. Who knows if there is still a last resort that hasn''t been put into practice. As for ye Yun, Jun Ruolan said that he didn''t pay too much attention to it. In fact, she had already done an investigation on Ye Yun, who suddenly rose. She found that ye Yun was a monster to the extreme. He did not have the key cultivation of the sect, but he was able to make a breakthrough in such a short time At present, looking at the whole Tianjian sect, it would be terrible to see ye Yun''s real strength as a master of the four levels of building foundation environment, even her Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan is actually a careful person. In any case, they are seriously injured. Why should they be killed in a hurry? In contrast, the 30 villains were not injured, but they were still exhausted. They only need to recover a little, and then they can hit again. Even if they are not as powerful as the avalanche, they are enough to kill everyone. So why risk fighting with them now? Jun Ruolan stands with a smile, the breeze blows, her dress is floating, and her graceful figure is highlighted. She thought the victory was in hand, but she did not think that ye Yun was the idea. With the improvement of cultivation, the understanding of the heart of immortals and Demons has been greatly increased. Now ye Yun has been able to barely communicate with the heart of immortals and demons. In times of difficulty, the heart of immortals and demons will have a certain ability to protect the master. Ye Yungang is just communicating with it, hoping to get a spirit to repair the injury. The heart of the immortal and demon in the deep of the eyebrow slowly rotated, and did not want to spit out a pure to the extreme aura just now. Ye Yun''s right hand turned, dozens of top-grade spirit stones suddenly appeared, he smile: "Jun Ruolan, if you don''t start, I will absorb spirit stone to repair the injury." Jun if LAN pretty face with a smile, plain hand light lift: "please." Ye Yun ha ha a smile, way: "if orchid elder martial sister is really atmosphere." Talk, he also ignore, actually really urge small suck star Jue, crazy absorption. In an instant, the top spirit stones in his hands burst into a halo, and then shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just for a moment, the dozens of top spirit stones have turned into nail size and become dull. Dozens of auras gather in the air, and then surround Ye Yun''s body as if it were liquefied. It envelops Ye Yun''s whole body, penetrates into every pore of his body, and then rushes into the heart of immortals and demons. Jun Ruolan and Murong Wuji were stunned. The method and speed of absorbing aura were unheard of. Murong no trace suddenly has a kind of expectation, maybe they can really survive in the hands of Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan is even more astonished. Her beautiful eyes are full of incredible. She can hardly believe her eyes. Ye Yun''s speed of absorbing aura is also quite incredible. "How could it be? How can this guy absorb aura so fast? It is said that the speed of absorbing aura by the new disciple of the patriarch is incomparably fast. He is known as Tianjian. Zong has absorbed and refined aura fastest for thousands of years. However, ye Yun''s speed should not be the same. If I absorb these dozens of top spirit stones, I''m afraid it will take ten days to absorb and refine them. However, this guy turns all spirits into aura in an instant, and then envelops him in them and absorbs them quickly. " Jun Ruolan for a time some daze, at the moment she is a bit at a loss. Even though she was deep in mind, she experienced too few things after all. In the face of such a situation, she didn''t know what to do for a while. "By the way, this guy seems to have practiced the little sucking star formula. The chicken rib skill that almost no one has been able to practice for hundreds of years is to make the speed of absorbing aura become extremely fast. But can his body support such a vast aura without bursting?" Thousands of thoughts flashed in Jun Ruolan''s heart. Suddenly, he remembered that elder Shi, the master, had mentioned it. Ye Yun seems that he has succeeded in practicing the secret of sucking stars. "No, he can''t absorb it like this. Maybe he can repair the injury and recover his true Qi in a short time." Jun Ruolan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a startled color flashed in her eyes. Her face was cold, and a pure white ribbon suddenly appeared in her hand. At the top of the ribbon was a golden ball. With her true spirit, the golden ball let out a roar, turned into a shadow and shot towards Ye Yun. Ye Yun at the moment all body and mind are absorbing aura, he bet is Jun Ruolan, be careful, maybe not immediately. However, he underestimated Jun Ruolan''s judgment. The girl hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the aura around Ye Yun''s body had almost disappeared, she stopped hesitating and immediately took action.At this moment, the spirit in Ye Yun''s body is surging and pouring into the heart of immortals and demons. Only when the vast aura is fully absorbed will the immortal and demon''s heart give back a pure and ultimate aura for him to absorb and refine. Obviously, it''s a little bit short. "Merciless sky sword, God will fight the devil!" All of a sudden, just heard a burst of drink, and saw a sky sword several feet long, emitting a holy light, and behind the sky sword, the shadow of a golden general seemed to fall from the sky, flick a little, the golden light shining on the holy sky sword. The shadow of the sky sword suddenly shoots the golden light, and then cuts in front of Ye Yun. Boom! The shadow of the sky sword falls several feet in front of Ye Yun''s body. As soon as the sky sword falls, the golden ball shot by Jun Ruolan suddenly comes and hits the shadow fiercely. It seems that the golden ball hit a hard to shake iron plate, issued a crisp sound, and then suddenly rolled back to fly out of the distance of dozens of Zhang. The huge sky sword stands in front of Ye Yun, shining with gold, but it has a heartless sincerity of disdaining the world. "Merciless sky sword, the most powerful attack Murong mercilessly relied on to become famous. I didn''t expect Murong traceless to be able to display such a sword." Jun Ruolan was forced back several Zhangs by this powerful force. Her face showed surprise. She looked at the pale face, but the Murong without trace. Murong no trace cold hum, but do not answer, eyes are full of scorn color, cool and proud color. Jun Ruolan''s heart is a little frightened. The merciless Sky Sword is Murong''s unique magic skill. If it is cut out with one sword, heaven and earth are awed. Murong Wuji''s sword just now, if unexpected, will be enough to hurt her. To know that Murong no trace has been seriously injured. If he uses this move when he is not injured, how powerful will he be? Just now, the power of this sword has surpassed the four levels of Zhuji environment. Looking at the present, no one should be able to defeat it. But why didn''t he use such a powerful sword just now? If Murong Wuji had used this sword just now in his heyday, it would have been more powerful. With Ye Yun and others, the joint attack of these 30 villains might not be their opponent. "Heartless and true!" Jun Ruolan Xiumei micro pick, suddenly flashed in the heart of a light, suddenly laughed. Murong traceless cold looking at her, still no half a word to speak. "It turns out that this sword is not that you can cut it out, but a one-off move that Murong mercilessly uses his magic power to protect your life. I said that with your cultivation, how can you understand the heartless true meaning. Now your strongest life saving cards have been consumed. I''ll see how you can resist my attack Jun Ruolan smiles, and Lianbu moves money. Murong seamless mouth covered with a smile of irony, wow, a gush of blood. "After all, he is a disciple of Tianshen peak, as stupid as old man Shi. With your eyesight, since my brother can give me one, how can he not give me two or three? If you don''t believe it, try it? " The smile on Jun Ruolan''s pretty face suddenly stagnates. Murong Wuji is right. Since this heavenly sword with heartless and true meaning is the magic power Murong mercilessly gives to his brother, how about two more? In an instant, she suddenly stopped the pace of progress, a moment of hesitation. "What? Afraid? " Murong seamless sneer repeatedly, seems to have affected the wound, the corner of the mouth blood overflow. Jun Ruolan looked at him coldly. After a long time, he suddenly said with a smile: "Murong no trace, you are good or bad. You cheat me. Murong merciless is the first genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years. The reason why he can achieve such success is that he is the most merciless. No emotion can restrain him. In his eyes, there is nothing more important than improving his own cultivation. It''s not easy for him to condense a life protecting magic power for you with merciless sincerity. How can he condense two for you? " Murong traceless face smile, rongdun stagnation, but only a pause, then revealed a trace of sneer. "Since my elder brother can use heartless sincerity to refine a magic power for me, do you really think you will not refine the second one?" Jun Ruolan giggled and said, "Murong traceless, you don''t have to cheat me. If you say that the most selfish Murong merciless will condense the second magic power of protecting life for you, I will not believe it even if I die." "Then try it." Murong no trace in the eyes of the smile more and more strong. Jun Ruolan steps lightly, the white ribbon in his hand is flying automatically, and the golden balls at both ends make a whine sound, like the horn of death. "Do you dare to come forward?" Murong Murong snorted coldly. "Murong has no trace. You don''t have to say more. You just want to delay time." Jun Ruolan said with a smile. Murong Wuji suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. However, in this case, next, younger martial brother Ye Yun will give it to you! " A lazy voice came from the air. "No trace elder martial brother, you can rest assured www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Lazy voice sounded out of thin air, only to see ye Yun standing up slowly from the ground, his face with a smile, turned to look at Murong traceless. Murong no trace looks pale, but shows a smile, and then it is a Whoa, spurting out a mouthful of blood. "This small injury, should be OK." Ye Yun asked. Murong no trace waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It won''t take much time to recover. Next, I''ll give it to you." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at Jun Ruolan. Just a few days ago, he and Murong were still in a situation of never dying. Who would have thought that only a few days'' work, they would stand on the United Front to fight against Jun Ruolan. Sometimes the changes of life come too fast for people to adapt to. Ye Yun doesn''t know what kind of relationship he will have with Murong no trace after this time, but he knows that the most important thing now is to kill Jun Ruolan, and at least let her lose the means to control 30 villains. "Ye Yun, I can''t believe that you are the strongest among you. It''s totally beyond my expectation." Jun Ruolan''s voice is beautiful and pleasant to the ear, like jade beads hitting the plate, Ding Dong. Ye Yun looked at the smiling girl and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Jun, it''s your turn to delay time now?" Jun Ruolan has a smile on her face, which makes her embarrassed. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and the purple light and shadow in his hand appeared in an instant. He stepped out, and the purple shadow sword in his hand trembled like water halo. In a moment, it vibrated a thousand and twenty-four times. "The third type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the God of destruction thunder!" When ye Yun made a light sound, thunder rumbled within a hundred feet of the square, and lightning flashed out of thin air. A piece of robbery cloud appeared on his head, which quickly gathered together, like a dark cloud pressing the village, and instantly condensed into a piece. Among the hijacked clouds, there are flashes of lightning and thunder. Jun Ruolan''s face is no longer half smiling. She really didn''t expect Ye Yun to attack directly without hesitation. Moreover, she was the third type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. She also has a certain understanding of Ye Yun. With the spirit of Lei Ling, he has learned the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, but this sword technique is incomplete immortal skill. Even the first two moves are complete moves, while the third type is imitated by later generations according to the memory of the ancestors. Although the shape is similar, it does not get the real essence. Its power is not as powerful as imagined So big. However, Jun Ruolan now feels the tremendous power surging around, crazily gathering in the sky among the hijacking clouds. Obviously, the attack power of this killing God ray is not what she knew. Although she did not know how powerful the attack would be, she could feel that it was not easy for her to resist. Jun Ruolan looked at the man in front of him, and his face was still childish, but his eyes were firm and determined. This fellow who took part in the examination of the outer disciples of tianzhufeng with her more than a year ago has grown up to such a level. You know, he has been practicing himself all the way through suffering, and has not got the resources of the sect or the guidance of famous teachers. It''s unbelievable that he can cultivate to this degree. Jun Ruolan''s heart is full of emotion. How could she grow up to this level when she was regarded as a mole ant reptile? In a flash, thousands of feelings flashed through Jun Ruolan''s heart, vaguely feeling that he had made the most wrong decision in his life. Jun Ruolan''s mind looked at for a long time. In fact, it was just a moment''s work. In the moment when she was filled with emotion, a purple lightning, as thick as an arm, burst out from the hijacking cloud above her head and hit her head. Jun Ruolan had been on guard for a long time. It was obviously extremely fast and extremely difficult to avoid. Even with her cultivation, it was almost impossible to avoid it. However, even if the lightning is as strong as this, but Jun Ruolan is just shocked in the heart, but there is no fear at all. In a short period of more than a year, she has been promoted from the cultivation of body state to the construction of foundation environment. In terms of speed, she is as good as Murong, and has been a talent that has hardly appeared in the history of tianjianzong for thousands of years. Although Murong Wuji was named the first genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years at that time, it was not the speed of his cultivation, but the synthesis. If compared with the training speed, her Jun Ruolan and Murong Wuji are the first genius of Tianjian sect. Genius has the pride that genius should have. In the face of doomsday thunder, Jun Rulan''s eyes twinkled with the essence. The bronze bell in his hand suddenly threw it, and then fell on the top of 30 villains. With the sound of the bell, dozens of auras in the bronze bell gushed out and poured into the 30 villains. At the same time, there is a crystal ball in her hand, which is constantly flashing with the injection of aura. "Tianshui flows backwards!" Jun Ruolan whispered, only to see the crystal ball in her hand suddenly burst out of the sky, and the violent water appeared out of the sky, like an upside down waterfall, rushing straight to the God of destruction thunder shooting down in the sky. A full ten Zhang wide water flow is like a light blue crystal wall, protecting Jun Ruolan in the back. And the top of the upside down waterfall began to narrow rapidly, but in an instant, the top of the waterfall condensed into a water dragon, hovering in the air, blocking in front of the God of destruction thunder.Boom! The God of destruction thundered down and hit the water dragon fiercely. Suddenly, the water dragon suddenly turned into countless drops of water, which flew away in all directions. These water drops were extremely powerful, and they penetrated through the wood and gravel, and flew straight out a hundred feet away. Some of the water droplets hit Su Yinxue and others, almost unstoppable, and forced their bodies to shake, aggravating their injuries. The waterfall burst out of the crystal ball quickly collapsed under the violent attack of the God of destruction thunder, and countless water drops burst away. Finally, the God thunder smashed all the water and fell on the crystal ball. Click! The crystal ball about the size of watermelon was attacked by the God thunder, and there was a trace of cracking. All the light suddenly darkened and became gray. Jun Ruolan''s eyes were full of shock, and her face was dignified to the extreme. She looked at the crystal ball in her hand, and her distressed eyes flashed by. Jun Ruolan Su hands gently turn, will be exhausted, nearly broken crystal ball put away, cold looking at Ye Yun. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun is really a good method. The thunder of destroying the world should be different from the third form of thunder cloud electric lightsaber." Ye Yun''s face was indifferent and said coldly, "is it true that elder martial sister Jun also understood the spirit of thunder spirit and also practiced thunder cloud electric lightsaber?" Jun Ruolan said: "that''s not true. However, it is said that this third move was practiced by the masters of Tianjian sect according to the moves handed down by their ancestors. It has only its shape, and there is no essence in it. I don''t know how younger martial brother Ye Yun cultivated this powerful third movement. " Ye Yun said with a smile, "Guess!" Voice a fall, only hear thunder roar, leaf cloud whole person turns into an electric light, toward Jun Ruolan straight bump over. "Elder martial sister Jun, do you still want to delay time?" Jun Ruolan''s eyes twinkle with killing intention. Ye Yun is so hateful that he doesn''t give her any time to continue to shoot. Originally, in her calculation, as long as there is another incense stick, the strength of the 30 villains will be restored to 50%, and they can join forces to attack again. Moreover, with the help of aura in the bronze bell, it may not be necessary for ye Yun to resist their joint attack for the second time as long as they can do it again. Because she will no longer reserve, will cooperate with 30 villains to play the strongest attack. However, ye Yun did not leave her any time, and the attack was as continuous as the tide. Although Ye Yun''s true Qi in his body has been restored, the spirit of thunder was almost exhausted before. Now he can''t push the second sword after he plays a killing God thunder. Simply, he will use the remaining thunder spirit gas to stimulate disillusionment, and solve the battle with his fast speed and strong physical body. Iron fist like hammer, bombard all directions! Ye Yun did not have the slightest sense of compassion, using the advantage of speed, one punch after another to attack Jun Ruolan. Although there are many elder martial brothers and uncles giving moves to Jun Ruolan''s daily practice, they are usually just at the end of the point, or they use various immortal skills to attack each other. Even if the power is not particularly powerful, it is also exquisite. However, ye Yun has never encountered this kind of attack. This is not a move that should be possessed by an expert in the Qi refining realm. There is no magic attack at all. There is only an iron fist with genuine Qi, one punch after another, which is endless. This kind of attack is just like a rogue, which can only be used by the disciples who practice the physical environment. Jun Ruolan how can''t think of, as a strong foundation environment, she would face such an attack, helpless. Any immortal skill, even if the speed of the hand is fast, also needs certain time to brew. If she can display a little more decent immortal skill now, she will surely be able to repel or even injure Ye Yun. However, ye Yun does not give her this time, even if it is not a trace of time, there is just a continuous iron fist. Once the disillusioned thunder light Dun is used, the speed is extremely fast. It is said that if you practice to the deepest level, you can incarnate thunder. Now ye Yun is far away from the body of thunder. However, he takes advantage of the opportunity to stride over a distance of ten Zhang. Almost all the people stick to Jun Ruolan''s body. His fists are not afraid of the difference between men and women. He attacks where there is a gap in defense. Bang! Ye Yun''s iron fist flying, in Jun Ruolan''s left flash right Dodge, or hit her body. A soft feeling came from the fist, which hit Jun Ruolan''s towering chest. But ye Yun did not see the slightest hesitation on his face. When he caught the gap, he punched one punch after another, and each one attacked the same place. Ye Yun knows that although his body is full of genuine Qi and seems to have recovered completely, he has no time. Once the strength of the 30 villains is restored to the point where he can fight again, Jun Ruolan will spare his hand. Who knows if she still has a backward move. If he can''t resist it, then everyone behind him will die. At this moment, all people''s life and death fell on him, and he felt unprecedented pressure. Ye Yun, will not have any scruples! Fists fall like rain!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Iron fist like rain, crazy output. This moment of Ye Yun did not have the slightest scruples, also could not tolerate him to have scruples. Once he can''t defeat Jun Ruolan, it won''t be long before 30 villains will return to normal. At that time, their joint attack will not be able to resist Ye Yun. Ye Yun understands this truth, and Jun Ruolan naturally understands it. Her chest was hit by Ye Yun''s powerful fist, and almost all her internal organs were turned over. However, she could not see any panic on her face, but became more and more calm. Suddenly, Jun Ruolan''s hands were across her chest, and she was immediately boxed by Ye Yuntie. She made a click sound between her arms. One of her arms was beaten into a fracture, and her fist momentum was not reduced, and she was severely hit on her chest. Jun Ruolan''s body trembled and flew out in an instant. However, she had a sneer at her mouth. Her figure flew in the air and fell a hundred feet away. All this is her calculation, if she wants to reduce the damage to the minimum, then she must constantly resist Ye Yun''s attack. Although with her strength, she should be able to delay for a while, but Jun Ruolan can not guarantee that she will not be seriously injured by Ye Yun before 30 villains recover their fighting power. So she fought for the possibility of being seriously injured by Ye Yun. She was willing to break an arm and Bear ye Yun''s fist. This fist almost broke her internal organs into pieces. When she flew out, her blood gushed. But Jun Ruolan knew that she had won the bet. She used Ye Yun''s fist strength and her own strength to retreat. In a moment, her speed reached the extreme and fell a hundred feet away. Ye Yun was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Jun Ruolan to suddenly not dodge, but to resist his own attack. He was even interrupted by an arm and suffered a blow with almost no reduced strength. I''m afraid the power of this blow is enough to make her seriously injured or even lose her combat effectiveness directly. However, when ye Yun saw Jun Ruolan flying in the air and landing on the ground just a few steps back, he knew that something was wrong because he saw a sneer from the corner of Jun Ruolan''s mouth. Ye Yun instantly reacts that all this is the plot of Jun Ruolan, in order to get out of his attack range and be able to use immortal skills or other means to delay time. Disillusioned, Lei Guangdun immediately unfolds, and ye Yun''s body is like electricity, aiming at Jun Ruolan a hundred Zhang away. If you can''t get close at the first time and let Jun Ruo Lanshi show the immortal skills that can be resisted, it will be too late. Although Ye Yun has made great progress in his accomplishments this year, his strength has reached an unimaginable level. However, even though he had gone through the secret collection of Chinese charm and various trials, his real experience in the war was still insufficient. This action of Jun Ruolan was totally beyond his expectation. When he kneaded his body, Jun Ruolan''s unbroken left hand drew a half arc in the air. Then, he saw the crescent shaped Qi condensed into a piece and chopped towards him. Although Ye Yun''s body is strong and his true Qi is extremely pure and vigorous, he still has some fear in the face of the attack of Jun Ruolan, a master of building the foundation environment. At least, he dare not resist directly with his body. If he is cut by the crescent moon formed by this series of true Qi, even if he won''t be seriously injured, he will certainly be unable to move forward temporarily. If it is normal, ye Yun has hundreds of ways to resist Jun Ruolan''s attack and launch counterattack in an orderly manner. With his strength, even junruolan''s disciples who build the foundation state are more than 70% sure of winning the battle. But not now, because there is no time. The bronze bell on the top of the 30 villains constantly sends out aura, which is injected into the body of these villains, thus speeding up the recovery of their true Qi. Woo Hoo Hoo! The bronze bell made a whine, and then there was no real Qi flowing out of the bell. Then, a clear bell was heard. Dang! The melodious bell echoed in the sky again, only to see the eyes of thirty villains slowly opened, and then stood up from the ground. Murong no trace and others face color change greatly. The melodious bell also falls in Ye Yun''s ear. In an instant, his face flashed with incomparable solemnity, and the essence in his eyes shot violently. All of a sudden, ye Yun''s figure quickened a little, and the whole person was almost left with a trace of shadow, and ran straight towards the white crescent moon. Time, he has no time. In the face of the white crescent moon, he only needed to sacrifice the purple shadow sword or the two spirit tools of flame explosion cloud and ice soul lock soul, which surely could easily dissolve Jun Ruolan''s attack, but it all took time. Although it might be just a breath, it could not be wasted. Boom! Ye Yun hit the white crescent directly with his body. Even though he was extremely powerful, he was also cut and defended by the white crescent. Several deep bloodstains appeared on his chest and right shoulder, and the blood spurted out. If ye Yun didn''t practice the mind method of quenching immortals, and his body was not condensed to a certain extent, then the crescent moon could cut his body into several sections. Even now, when he rushed out of the white crescent, his whole body was dripping with blood, almost becoming a bloody man.When Jun Ruolan played the crescent moon, her heart relaxed, especially when she saw 30 villains slowly opening her eyes with the sound of the bell. Her fear was finally completely dissipated. It only took less than 10 rest to recover 70% of the fighting power of the left and right. Even if they did not join hands, all the present villains would die except ye Yun. If we strike together, ye Yun must be unable to resist. But the smile on Jun Ruolan''s pretty face was momentarily stagnant, because she saw the white crescent moon popping open, and even saw a person who was covered with blood straight rushed to her in front of her, and then a bloody iron fist became bigger and bigger in her pupil. Boom! A bloody punch hit Jun Ruolan''s left shoulder severely, directly smashing her shoulder blade into pieces. The whole person flew upside down, and the blood gushed from the final crazily, as if without money. Jun Ruolan how can not understand, ye Yun''s body why can resist her almost all out of the attack. Between a blow, the mood seems to be from heaven to hell, ecstasy just appeared, but was immediately knocked down to the bottom of the mountain. It''s over! There are only two words in Jun Ruolan''s mind. She knows that everything is too late. Even if 30 villains can recover, but without her command, 30 masters are just walking dead without any threat. Jun Ruolan''s internal organs were almost broken, and her Qi was in chaos to the extreme. She could not lift half a point. She knew that ye Yun''s next attack would fall on her at any time. In her current situation, she could not bear the second blow. Jun Ruolan how can''t think, proud to be like the peacock facing the white bird, she would be killed by Ye Yun in the heartbroken mountain range. "No, I don''t like it." Jun Ruolan called out loud, but just opened his mouth, could not make any sound. Jun Ruolan holds a white jade talisman in his hand. It is a talisman given by elder Shi before entering the broken soul mountain range. It is said that it can save her life once. Although she had a bronze bell, she didn''t care about the life protecting amulet at all, and felt that it was impossible to use it. But at this moment, she wanted to inject the true Qi into the life protecting amulet, but there was no way to do it, because the Qi in her body was chaotic and she was no longer under her control. At the moment when Jun Ruolan felt desperate, two white lights appeared in her sight, which seemed to be rising from the bottom of the pit and suspended in the air. In an instant, the whole world seems to be covered by a soft light, everyone feels lazy all over the body, the pain has been a little relieved. The expected second punch didn''t come. Jun Ruolan only felt that his body fell heavily on the ground and slipped out several feet. Ye Yun originally wanted to hit the second punch, but at the moment when he was about to hit the second punch, he suddenly felt a strong and incomparable aura wave emerging from the bottom of the pit, and then two white lights shot out from the bottom of the pit, suspended less than ten feet to his left. Stone of fairies! Two fairy stones actually jumped from the bottom of the pit and fell in front of the public. It is said that this stone is the spirit stone for the cultivation of immortals. It is rare and precious in the world. A stone of the worst grade is not the best spirit stone. Even tens of thousands of the best spirit stones can not be compared with a fairy stone. However, there are two such precious fairy stones, which stay in front of Ye Yun less than ten feet away. Ye Yun was stunned. At this moment, he knew how precious and magical the stone was. Because only a ray of light shining on his body, he felt the pain of his whole body was slowly alleviated. The bloodstain cut by the white crescent was repairing slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye. It was unbelievable that just a piece of light was better than the precious healing medicine. The light from the fairy stone covered hundreds of square meters, enveloping everyone in it. Murong traceless and others only feel that the true Qi in the body slowly begins to agglomerate, and the injury is not so heavy. A group of people''s eyes are full of incredible look, for the fairy stone they only see from ancient books, there is no specific effect. When they bathed in the brilliance of the stone, they knew how powerful and precious the stone was. "Ye Yun, collect the stone of fairies." Murong no trace cried out. "Yes, take the fairy stone and get closer. Maybe our injury will recover more quickly." Duan CHENFENG nodded and drank. Ye Yun nodded, took a deep breath, and walked towards the fairy stone. Su Ling''s eyes are full of expectation and excitement. As long as they get the stone of immortals, then the experience of the broken soul mountain is worth the pain. The distance less than ten Zhang passed in a flash. Ye Yun stood in front of the fairy stone in an extremely excited mood and stretched out his right hand slightly shaking. At the moment when his fingertip was about to touch the stone of the fairies, a raging hot air stream appeared in the sky, and even when he saw a flame tens of feet high appeared in the air, it fell straight down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 The fire suddenly appeared all over the sky, as if it was hidden in the void. When the fairy stone appeared, it suddenly came out, which was totally unexpected. Boom! The fire burst into the sky, instantly covering Ye Yun and the stone of immortals. Then, a majestic figure appeared in the air, behind the majestic lion''s face, the wings as thin as cicada wings fluttered slowly. It''s a real fire flying lion! "Ye Yun!" Su Yinxue cried out in a shrill voice. As soon as the real fire flying lion appeared, her eyes changed and her face turned pale. How terrifying is the real fire flying lion. Compared with her father Su Hao, the mountains and rivers will be melted when the real fire blows out. Ye Yun is so close to the real fire that there is almost no hope of survival. "What a fire lion? How could this animal appear here? " Duan CHENFENG''s face is full of surprise, holding his head in disbelief. "Be careful, elder martial brother." At the same time, Yu Minghong also yelled, but he was seriously injured and spoke like a mosquito. Murong traceless and Jiang Shuining saw the appearance of the real fire flying lion, his face was iron blue, and with even the pale, his body suddenly withdrew from a hundred feet, watching the raging fire fall from the sky, covering Ye Yun among them, filled with despair. It goes without saying that although they were injured, they almost lost their combat effectiveness, but their knowledge was still there. After the appearance of the real fire flying lion, they were frightened by the fire all over the sky. If the flame fell on them, they would be vaporized and turned into nothing. All of them were stunned, and their eyes were full of horror. What they saw was not only that ye Yun was engulfed by the fire, but also what was to happen next, that is, they could not escape the attack of the real fire flying lion. Only Su Ling, the girl stood quietly, although her face was pale, but her eyes were shining with glittering light. "Ye Yun, I believe you will never be burned to death by the real fire flying lion so easily." Su Yinxue stood beside her and heard Su Ling''s self-talk. She couldn''t help looking at her. She found that Su Ling''s face was firm and resolute. "Ling''er, let''s go." Su Yinxue took Su Ling''s hand and forced her to withdraw to the back. Although she knew that if the real fire lion wanted to pursue, in their present state, they would not want to escape. However, no matter how you try, or you will never be reconciled. However, Su Ling''s fingers and palms spread the power of resistance. She looked at Su Yinxue, and her eyes were full of determination. "Linger, it''s too late." Su Ling said with a smile: "in fact, sister, you know that no matter how we escape, we can''t be faster than the flame of the real fire flying lion. What''s more, why do you have no confidence in Ye Yun? You believe me, this guy won''t die so easily Su Yinxue was stunned for a moment, looked at the flames all over the sky, and said bitterly: "ling''er, do you think that even father should be hard to resist the flame, can ye Yun still survive?" Su Ling quietly looked at the front of the flame, a smile: "of course, I believe him." Su Yinxue didn''t know how to answer or comfort Su Ling. She sighed softly. Since her sister wanted to stay, she would not abandon her when she was a sister. So stay here together. Maybe there will be a miracle. Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong also struggled to come over. Although their faces were full of shock and even fear, they did not shrink back and still walked to Su Ling''s side. "Elder martial sister Yinxue, do you decide to stay?" Yu Minghong asked in a low voice. Su Yinxue looked at him and nodded. "It''s natural. Anyway, it can''t run away, so we don''t have to run away. We don''t have to leave our brothers to escape." Duan CHENFENG laughed a few times, affecting the wound and coughing violently. Su Ling looked at him and said with a smile, "if you can run away, you must be running now?" Duan CHENFENG glared at her and said, "am I such a person? But then again, if I could run, I would be the first one to run. Unfortunately, I can''t run now. I''m still angry. Ah Su Ling naturally knows what he means. In fact, although Duan CHENFENG is usually careless, he seems to have a lot of scheming for a while, and he has no brain to shout. Sometimes he is arrogant and arrogant, and sometimes he is low-key. It seems that Duan CHENFENG seems to be fickle. In fact, he is extremely loyal. He will never leave his brother and run away by himself. "Do you say ye Yun is dead?" Su Ling asked in a low voice. "Dead? We''re all dead, and this guy is not going to die. " Duan CHENFENG hummed and said, "don''t you notice that the flames all over the sky are almost all gathered around the leaf clouds, and they don''t disperse. If ye Yun has been burned to death by the real fire, will these flames let us go? If you look at the real fire flying lion, it roared a few times, as if very impatient, very surprised. Therefore, ye Yun is certainly not dead. This boy is still alive. " Chen cloud seems to be more bright, such as the wind around the sky, can not believe the scope of the fire. And the real fire flying lion is also like Duan CHENFENG said, low roaring, more and more impatient.Su Yinxue can''t help looking at Duan CHENFENG. This guy looks very unreliable, but every time he observes in detail, he has been able to see through the truth at one glance, which is not as useless as he imagined. A moment later, Murong Wuji and others found out the abnormality of the real fire flying lion and the fact that the flame did not spread quickly. Murong Wuji and others found that he and Jiang Shuining were shocked. Then they got together and whispered a few words. Suddenly, they took the disciples who were still able to move slowly backward. They''re running. However, they can only run. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to escape, it will probably be late. Murong traceless and Jiang Shuining can become the team leaders of their respective teams. Naturally, they are not indecisive people. They look at each other, and then their speed suddenly increases and they shoot towards the rear. As they expected, the real fire lion didn''t look at them at all, let alone a little flame chasing after them. Just for a moment, they disappeared in the distance of the stone forest. On the other side, Jun Ruolan and several disciples got together. The palms of those disciples pressed on Jun Ruolan''s back, and the true Qi poured into her body continuously to repair her injury. Jun Ruolan almost lost the ability to move, not to mention fighting, even though it was difficult to walk. Naturally, the disciples she led did not dare to escape easily. If she left Jun Ruolan to escape, even if they could leave the brokenhead mountain alive, their fate would be extremely miserable. They naturally knew how much elder Shi had done to Jun Ruolan We see it. Jun Ruolan''s body Qi was surging, and her wound was slowly repaired. She had already taken the healing elixir. In addition, with the aura from the fairy stone, the recovery speed of the wound was pretty good. When Murong Wuji and others escape, junruolan''s true Qi finally slowly condenses and is no longer in a state of chaos. Jun Ruolan slowly opened his eyes, looking at the flames a hundred Zhang away, looking at the real fire flying lion suspended in the air and roaring. A strange color flashed through the eyes of the stars. "Elder martial sister Jun, what should we do now?" A female disciple asked in a hurry behind him. Jun Ruolan did not look back, looking at the real fire flying lion, do not know what to think. She gently grasped the gentle jade Rune in her right palm. At present, it seems that this life protecting amulet can not be used for the time being. Jun Ruolan decides to wait for a while. Since the real fire has been burning around Ye Yun, it means that ye Yun has not been refined. He must still be alive. Otherwise, zhenhuo flying lion will not show such an impatient look. Jun Ruolan''s heart is full of curiosity, just half a day''s work. Ye Yun has completely surprised her and broken her understanding of him again and again. Even if it is her master, elder Shi, it is very difficult to resist this fire. What kind of treasure can ye Yun rely on to resist it completely, which makes zhenhuo Feishi so impatient? She pinched the jade talisman in her hand and swept several people behind her. She decided to wait for a while. In any case, the true Qi has been able to condense, and the strength is recovering a little bit. If the flame really comes close, then she will crush the jade talisman, use the power of space to transmit it to a hundred miles away, and then hide again, which should be able to support until the broken soul mountain is reopened. As for the disciples behind me, I''m sorry. "Elder martial sister, Murong no trace, they have left. Let''s go, too." Jun Ruolan slightly shook his head and said: "it''s not urgent now. You see the real fire flying lion seems to have nothing to do with Ye Yun. He looks very impatient. If their power is almost consumed, then we can use the joint attack of 30 villains to hurt the flying lion. In this way, the two fairy stones are our things. With the stone of immortals, our trial was a complete victory. When we return to the peak, the master will reward you for your merits, and each of you will be rewarded to the extreme. " Jun Ruolan''s words let the eyes of the four disciples behind him shine, full of expectation. The strength of these 30 villains is obvious to all. If we can find the right opportunity to jointly attack, even the real fire flying lion will have some trouble to deal with. What''s more, it may consume most of its strength because of Ye Yun. At that time, five people will cooperate with the villain''s joint attack, and there is a great chance that one strike will work. The stone of fairies, it''s the stone of fairies. Once brought back to the peak, what kind of reward will you get? It''s very exciting and exciting to think about. In the air, the real fire flying lion suddenly roared, only to see the red light flashing at the center of its eyebrows, and then a red light shot out from the center of its eyebrows and hit the flame below. In an instant, the burning flame suddenly coagulated, as if sealed in general. Then, the flame of tens of meters around the corner converged in an instant, turned into a transparent blue fireball, and suddenly fell down. In the fireball, the young man stands with his hands down. Even though he can see through the fireball, he can feel his calm and calm in the face of the real fire. How could it be? Su Yinxue and Jun Ruolan looked at each other and could hardly believe their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 All over the sky, the flames almost gathered together. The transparent blue flame wrapped the leaf cloud, but the flame started a prairie fire, but it did not seem to bring half of the damage to the leaf cloud. Everyone stood on the spot and could hardly believe their eyes. If Murong and jiangshuining didn''t escape, they would fall to the ground. The fire from the real fire flying lion couldn''t hurt ye yunfen. "You see, ye Yun is too much, and he has closed his eyes." Duan CHENFENG yelled. Duan CHENFENG has sharp eyes. He sees Ye Yun slowly closing his eyes through the blue flame. Although he can''t see clearly on his face, he can imagine it. This guy should be very smart now. Su Yinxue''s eyes were fixed and looked at them. It was not surprising that ye Yun, who was in the fire all over the sky, actually closed his eyes and didn''t know what to do. In fact, ye Yun did not know what really happened, he only felt a warm ocean wrapped him in it. When he was seriously injured and was about to reach the moment of the fairy stone, the real fire flying lion suddenly appeared out of the sky, and the flames were burning all over the sky, and instantly fell from the void and surrounded him. At this moment, ye Yun''s heart is cool, just feel the flame that can''t resist rush to come over, instantly submerge him. How terrible the real fire is. As Su Yinxue said, even if Su Hao, the leader of the shadowless peak, wants to win easily in the face of the flying lion of the real fire, it is extremely difficult, and even says that his strength may not be lower than Su Hao. Although Ye Yun doesn''t believe it, he can''t believe it. The spirit beast is a spirit beast after all. When its strength is similar to that of human friars, the gap in wisdom is not something that can be made up by a little stronger power. However, even so, the strength of the real fire flying lion is already extremely terrible. Even if ye Yun is a monster, it is impossible to survive under the attack of the real fire flying lion. When the whole sky is full of fire, ye Yun thinks he is dead. He is really dead. There is no suspense. At the moment of real fire approaching, ye Yun suddenly felt a flash of fire in his mind, and then a hot force burst out from every pore of his body, forming a thin transparent shield in front of him. Ye Yun was surprised and pleased. He had never felt this power before, and he had never felt it even half a minute. I was glad that he thought he would be burned to death by the real fire, but he was not damaged at all. After a moment of surprise, ye Yun''s heart will be quiet down, he felt the body surface of this layer of light shield. This hot power reminds him of the spirit of fire. However, the Qi of fire spirit was completely consumed in the previous battle, and contained all the aura in wusheng sword. Although the true Qi recovered later, the Qi of fire spirit and ice spirit almost did not recover much, but the Qi of thunder spirit recovered a little, which also enabled him to display disillusionment in the face of Jun Ruolan Lei Guangdun. But if this hot power is not the result of the change of the spirit of fire, then what will it be? Although he was protected by this shield, ye Yun did not relax. Since the shield did not know what the aura was made of and when it would dissipate, if the shield only dissipated suddenly after careful study, the real fire would rush in. Even if ye Yun''s cultivation was several times stronger, it would be an instant result of incineration. When ye Yun takes a deep breath, the air in his nose is also extremely hot. If it is not for this invisible shield to block the real fire outside, the hot temperature is enough to make ye Yun unbearable. Ye Yun held his breath and concentrated, completely calmed down, and felt the shield outside. He was surprised to find that there was no fluctuation of aura or true Qi in the invisible shield. It seems that it is a thin film formed outside the body of Ye yunrou, which has nothing to do with the true Qi. However, ye Yun knows that this is definitely not a film formed by cultivating the body. In his mind, he knew that even if the body of the quenching immortal mind method was cultivated to the second level and condensed into the body of a big devil, he might not be able to resist the attack of real fire which was comparable to the later period of building the foundation state. What''s more, he has a long way to go from the body of the second most important demon, and he has not even realized his understanding. How can he be condensed? So what is this hot transparent shield? Ye Yun finally relaxed his mind and completely calmed down. Although his cultivation did not reach the foundation state and could not condense the spirit, he could also feel the formation of this transparent shield with the power of soul. At this moment, he left behind all the real fire flying lions and all the dangers. As long as we can understand the reason for the appearance of this transparent shield, I believe we will have a further understanding of the real fire flying lion. True fire is the strongest flying lion. If it can''t work, even if it can''t work, no matter how high it is, no matter how strong it is, it will finally have the hope of escaping. Unlike the real fire that roars all over the sky, it will submerge everyone in an instant, and there is no hope of survival. In fact, it was still a cub. It didn''t take long to wake up. Its body had not been tempered to a very strong level. Now its body is strong, but it is many times weaker than its real fire. Now, the true fire is blocked by Ye Yun, which is totally unexpected. In its view, the seriously wounded man in front of him was extremely weak, and a trace of real fire could make him disappear.However, far from being tempered by the real fire, there was a shivering force around the human body, which made the real fire unable to move forward for half a minute. Although the real fire flying lion has wisdom, it is still much worse than the human friars. It now uses its wisdom to the extreme, that is, just hiding in the side, waiting for the moment when the fairy stone appears to rush out and rob. However, the changes in Ye Yun''s body have already made it extremely puzzled. It is impossible to understand where the power that makes it tremble comes from. So Su Yinxue and others saw the real fire flying lion roaring in the void, very upset. They just urged the fire to encircle it again and again, trying to surround Ye Yun completely, so that the real fire could be killed. However, the more so it is, the more agitated it is, because it almost stimulates all the forces, but it can not move forward half a minute. It seems that the real fire has met a burning wall and is blocked here. The real fire flying lion is not alone. Beside it, there are some spirit animals crawling at its feet, which are extremely afraid when facing the real fire flying lion and dare not move slightly. In fact, if the real fire flying lion removes the real fire and attacks by these spirit beasts, ye Yun''s current state can''t resist their attack. Even if the real fire lion can figure out the key, it will jump down and tear the leaf cloud with only a few paws. It''s a pity that the spirit beast is still a creature with incomplete wisdom. The real fire lion was frightened by the shield around Ye Yun''s body and did not dare to go down. Other spirit beasts were afraid of the real fire flying lion and would not take the initiative to attack Ye Yun. So now a wonderful balance has been formed. Everyone looks at Ye Yun and slowly closes his eyes, quietly perceiving the secret of this transparent shield. Ye Yun finally put everything away, only this piece of transparent shield in his heart. He felt the hot temperature, but his mind penetrated into it. Suddenly, with a bang in his mind, he saw the fire all over the sky. The flame was rich in spirituality and constantly composed of all kinds of scenes. All kinds of pictures flashed quickly in his mind and could not be seen clearly. With these pictures constantly flashing, ye Yun found that the unbearable heat gradually became much weaker, and the temperature of his whole body also slowly dropped. Ye Yun was not surprised and ignored whether there was a problem with the transparent shield. Otherwise, why did this happen. All his mind and spirit are gathered together, trying to observe some scenes related to the transparent shield in his mind. Finally, when his mind is completely condensed, the picture in his mind seems to be a little slower and can see a little bit clearly. Fire, fire in the sky! All the scenes are made up of flames. There are hundreds of feet high flames, palm sized flames, ant like flames, and even some flames that are almost invisible to the naked eye. These endless flames gather together to form various pictures. Ye Yun saw a burning palace, he could only see the general outline of the palace, but also could not see the image of various flames on the palace. The palace made up of this flame is magnificent, and the heavy pressure spreads out. It has a breath of ancient desolation, but also a sense of despotism that destroys the heaven and earth. At this moment, ye Yun felt the incomparable power, but this power did not make him feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was oppressed. He was like a fish returning to the sea, feeling more comfortable than ever. Ye Yun felt a little surprised. He did not know when the fire spirit in his body returned to the original state. In the face of the burning palace, it seemed that the fire spirit gas became extremely happy, and then increased and strengthened. Boom! Suddenly, in the burning palace, a flash of fire rushed out. The light of the fire turned slightly in the air, and countless flames poured in. It actually condensed into a fire dragon, a familiar fire dragon. Ye Yun was stunned and suddenly realized. This fire dragon is the trace of fire law he felt before. The law of fire system condensed into a fire dragon and roared away in his mind. The law of fire! At the foot of the mountain, you can''t stand and look up at the mountain. This palace is the real fire law, or is it just a part of the fire law. As for the fire dragon, as the Kendo ancestor said, it''s just a trace. Ye Yun''s heart is overjoyed. The transparent shield around his body finally knows where it comes from. It turns out that it is formed by the rules of the fire system. No wonder it can resist the roaring flames from the real fire flying lion. Ye Yun, his eyes suddenly opened, two flames flashed, the flame surrounded in front of him suddenly stopped, and he was shot out of two big holes in the bowl mouth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 It is unheard of that a vision containing the law of fire is so powerful that it can break the real fire just by looking at it. Ye Yun''s heart is full of surprise, for the understanding of the law of fire, so that he has a familiar sense of intimacy in the face of any flame. The real fire in front of him still made him despair at the moment, but now he has no fear at all. It seems that the real fire in front of him is just a warm wave light, which will not hurt Ye Yun at all, but will make his physical condition better. However, ye Yun just reached out and felt the changes brought about by the real fire, but did not go out immediately. Ye Yun is afraid to move a little because ye Yun can resist the invasion of real fire. However, ye Yun doesn''t know whether the real fire flying lion will be angry after crossing the real fire. He doesn''t know about the real fire flying lion. He only knows that the flame it spews is extremely strong. It is said that his real cultivation is comparable to Su Hao. Su Hao, as the master of the shadowless peak, reached the late stage of building the foundation. His strength was unfathomable. Even if he stood there and let Ye Yun attack, he was still undamaged. As Su Yinxue said, the real fire flying lion is not weaker than Su Hao. Once Ye Yun leaves the encirclement of real fire, the real fire flying lion pours down, afraid that he can tear him to pieces in an instant. In this way, a man and a beast stood in the air, looking at each other coldly, but no one had the next move. When they saw Ye Yun''s figure, their first thought was to fly down and tear the low strength human into pieces. But the real fire flying lion has no command, and they dare not have any action, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of the real fire flying lion. A little real fire can harvest their lives. Ye Yun looks at the real fire flying lion above quietly. His mind is full of twists and turns. He wants to find a safe way to leave. However, he did not know much about the real fire flying lion. He could not think of any way to escape safely, so he stood in the same place and wanted to respond to the changes with the same. The real fire flying lion is full of doubts and shock in his heart. In front of him, this seemingly low strength human can not only resist the invasion of real fire, but also stand still in the face of its vast pressure, without any discomfort. When Su Yinxue and others saw this scene in the distance, they saw that there seemed to be two rays of light in Ye Yun''s eyes, which actually broke through the real fire, resulting in two holes the size of the bowl mouth. Although they recovered quickly, they were surprised. "Ye Yun doesn''t seem to dare to move. Ha ha, there are times when he doesn''t dare." Duan CHENFENG is very familiar with Ye Yun. After only a moment''s hard work, he guesses why Ye Yun is still standing in the real fire. "How do you say that?" Su Yinxue was stunned and asked. "This boy must think that zhenhuo can''t hurt him now. If he goes out rashly, zhenhuo flying lion will become angry and rush down to attack with his body. Even if ye Yun''s flesh is stronger, he can''t resist it." Duan CHENFENG explained with a smile. "No Su Yinxue was stunned. She didn''t expect that ye Yun would stand in the fire for this reason and dare not move a little. In fact, it''s no wonder that she didn''t expect to know more about the real fire flying lion. Otherwise, she would not say that the strength of the real fire flying lion might not be weaker than Su Hao. However, she did not expect that ye Yun did not know as well as she did that this would happen. "Ye Yun, if the fire can''t hurt you, come out as soon as possible. Don''t worry that the real fire lion will attack you physically. Its body is not as powerful as you think Su Yin Xue raised her voice and heard it from afar. Ye Yun stood in the middle of the real fire, stunned for a moment, and then spread a smile on his face. I didn''t expect it to be like this. The real fire flying lion is not strong except for its powerful flame. Now that he understands the key, ye Yun no longer hesitates and steps out of the encirclement of real fire. As Su Yinxue said, the real fire flying lion did not attack Ye Yun when he stepped out of the encirclement of the real fire. It just looked as if he was stunned for a moment and then jumped up. Ye Yun''s heart is startled, the real fire flying lion suddenly jumps up, is it not to launch an attack, close combat? Although Ye Yun is strong in body and knows from Su Yin''s mouth that zhenhuofei lion''s physical strength is not too strong, in his opinion, even if it is weaker, it is comparable to the guy in the later period of building foundation environment, and it may not be able to resist it. However, ye Yun did not stop, still slowly forward. The real fire lion jumped up suddenly, but it didn''t jump at Ye Yun. Instead, he seemed to be frightened by Ye Yun. Seeing him walk out of the encirclement of the real fire, he seemed to be startled. Although the spirit beast has just begun to be intelligent, there is still a big gap compared with the human intelligence. The most powerful thing of the real fire flying lion is the real fire, but it can''t hurt Ye Yun. It subconsciously compares this seemingly weak human to the strength and as if, even surpassing some opponents. When he sees Ye Yun coming out, he can''t help but be very careful. Ye Yun how clever, just a moment to understand the real fire flying lion''s reaction, then coldly looked at it, completely out of the scope of real fire. Su Yinxue and others looked very white. At the moment when the real fire flying lion jumped up, they all thought that ye Yun would encounter the strongest attack, but they did not expect such an end.About a hundred Zhangs away, ye Yun''s foot strength almost flashed by, but now it''s been half a column of incense, and finally came to Su Yinxue''s presence. What''s most surprising is that the real fire flying lion put the real fire away and quietly watched Ye Yun go back to the team. "It regards you as an opponent of the same level, so it dare not attack." Su Yinxue wanted to understand the key and said in a low voice. Ye Yun nodded, smiling. "Although the spirit beast is just beginning to develop, it still can''t compare with us. I''m afraid it will take some time for us to understand. This period of time is enough for us to leave." Su Yinxue whispers beside Ye Yun. "Don''t dream. Since this guy regards Ye Yun as an opponent of the same level, you must have heard the saying that there are no two tigers. It is OK for us to stand quietly, but it is very difficult to leave safely. Once we show the intention of leaving, this guy will launch a crazy attack. " Duan CHENFENG has always been in the key time to see more clearly, light voice. Su Yinxue was just in a state of agitation. She didn''t respond for a moment. Hearing Duan CHENFENG say so, she knew that it was impossible to leave. "Since we can''t go, we''ll spend it with it. Anyway, the broken soul mountain will open soon. When Dad and dad come in, what can the real fire flying lion do?" Su Ling didn''t worry at all, and a smile came out of her mouth. "That''s the only way." Ye Yun nods. Although the wound in his body has been repaired by the immortal stone and the fire system law, it is still far from the complete recovery. Duan CHENFENG, Su Yinxue and others were also seriously injured. Now they have recovered to 34% at most, and they have no power to fight. Since you can''t leave, then simply repair the injury in a big way. Ye Yun looked at the real fire flying lion in the air a hundred Zhang away. His face was calm, he nodded to it calmly, and then sat cross legged. In an instant, he only saw Daodao aura burst out from all around his body, and then a pile of spirit stone powder was flying in the air. In order to bewilder the real fire flying lion, ye Yun did not hesitate to spend a lot of top-grade spirit stones. He smashed each other into powder with violent force, and urged xiaozhuxing Jue to absorb into the body, so that the aura converged into a stream in the air and rolled into Ye Yun''s body. This action fell into the eyes of the real fire flying lion. Naturally, he had a deeper understanding of Ye Yun''s strength. Spirit animal cultivation often absorbed the aura of spirit stone, but he did not directly absorb hundreds of spirit stones as ye Yun did. In addition, he exploded the spirit stone into powder and gathered the spirit gas into a river in an instant. Even the real fire flying lion did not dare to absorb it easily He was afraid that his body would be inflated, but ye Yun did so. It can be seen that this seemingly weak human is really not to be underestimated. Ye Yun did not fully enter into the practice. While absorbing the spirit into the heart of the immortal devil, he secretly observed the reaction of the real fire flying lion. Once something went wrong, he could react. Although he could not make any effective response before his cultivation was fully recovered. However, the real fire flying lion was obviously bewildered and shocked by his seemingly domineering cultivation method. He remained motionless in the air, just staring at Ye Yun and them coldly. In the face of Ye Yun, the real fire flying lion understands that the true fire is ineffective. Then it is very likely that he will not use the real fire to attack. With its physical strength, it is very difficult to win easily after ye Yun recovers to the peak. What''s more, Su Yinxue and others are recovering their accomplishments as time goes on. What kind of scene will appear at that time. "All sit down to practice and heal, and don''t think about anything else." Ye Yun''s voice appeared in the public ears. Su Yinxue and Duan CHENFENG and others understood his idea in an instant, nodded and sat on their knees, holding the Lingshi in their hands, they began to absorb and refine. In this way, zhenhuofeishi and ye Yun have formed a delicate balance. If you don''t move, I won''t move. No one wants to take the lead. The intelligence quotient of the real fire flying lion is still a little low. It only knows to wait for the best time to make a move, but does not know that every second in front of him is the best time. When ye Yun and he have an action, there will be no best time. What ye Yun wants is this effect, everything is in his expectation. As time goes by, ye Yun and others'' injuries are gradually recovering. As long as there is another incense stick, ye Yun''s injury will be fully recovered and his strength will be restored to the peak. At the moment, Xianglan''s four disciples suddenly opened his eyes. Dang Dang Dang! The clear and melodious bell suddenly floated in the air, and thirty villains opened their eyes in unison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 The clear and melodious bell broke some delicate atmosphere in an instant. With the arrival of the bell, there were 30 villains rising. Their hands were shining with light, dozens of people were clinging to each other, and their palms were connected. The power was continuously transmitted to the top four level master of building foundation environment. In an instant, the majestic momentum soared into the sky. A total of 30 accomplishments are in the construction of the foundation. How powerful the joint attack is, the momentum alone is enough to make ye Yun and others feel palpitating. Just now, 30 villains also joined hands, but there was no such palpitating breath. Now, compared with just now, it is totally different. Ye Yun and they have reason to believe that if there is a joint attack of 30 villains, he can not resist. "Good, Jun Ruolan, hurry up and drive away the real fire flying lion." Duan CHENFENG was overjoyed. "Yes, younger martial sister Ruolan, don''t hesitate. Don''t let the real fire fly away." Su Yinxue was also overjoyed. She did not expect that under the aura of bronze bell, thirty villains could emit such a powerful momentum. If she attacked the real fire flying lion, she might not have no hope of defeating it. Yu Minghong is also a look forward to, feel the huge momentum, the mood agitation. Even the four disciples behind Jun Ruolan were all excited. After all, they were the same disciples. This time, they just came in for training. No matter life or death, no one would have to kill each other. After all, there was no deep hatred. The real fire flying lion is a foreign race. It has burned the five disciples of Jiexing peak into flying ash. If ye Yun didn''t show the power of fearing the real fire, he would have been killed by the fire. Thirty villains sprang up, standing in the air, staring coldly at the real fire flying lion. The accumulation of strength quickly reached its peak. The real fire lion makes a low roar. It can feel that the power contained in the blow will be very strong, even if it can not easily resist. And the spirit beast crawling around it is shivering, trying to escape but not daring, there are also a few more daring guys, crawling back. Su Ling and ye Yun stand side by side, looking at the majestic 30 villains. "Can the real fire lion resist this blow?" "It should be, but it will definitely hurt." Ye Yun answered with a smile. They looked at each other with a smile, and then said in a low voice: "but maybe the real fire flying lion won''t be hurt a little bit." As soon as their words fell, thirty villains in the sky were shocked. All the power was injected into the villain at the front. With his palm, the violent force swept over like a hurricane and tore everything up. "Ten thousand streams return to the sea, and the sacred mountain is too ancient!" Jun Ruolan''s mouth slowly spit out eight words, and even when he saw the violent hurricane in the sky, it condensed into an ancient sacred mountain. It was like a mountain on the top, and roared down from the air, rapidly and incomparably. After the fall of the sacred mountain, the sky is shattered. This kind of attack is also a fatal attack to the real fire flying lion with the general physical strength. Boom! The holy mountain fell in the sky, majestic and dusty, and the violent air splashed out, covering dozens of meters around the square. However, the real fire flying lion is well suspended in the air, good time to squint at Jun Ruolan, eyes flash a bit of color, do not know what to think about. The god mountain Taigu, which was jointly played by 30 villains, actually attacked Ye Yun instead of the real fire flying lion. In the place where ye Yun was, the whole ground was smashed in. How powerful was the holy mountain formed by the real Qi. After the true Qi was dispersed, a pit about ten Zhang in diameter appeared on the ground. However, there is no trace of leaf cloud in the pit, not even a corner of clothes. When ye Yun and Su Ling said in unison, "maybe the real fire lion will not be hurt a little bit", the two people clasped their fingers tightly, and their bodies suddenly floated away, flying away in the direction of Jun Ruolan. At that time, all people''s attention was focused on the majestic momentum of the 30 villains. When Wanliu returned to the sea and Shenyue Taigu appeared, no one noticed that ye Yun and Su Ling had left the place where they stood. Jun Ruolan paid close attention to Ye Yun. However, when she used her secret method to control 30 villains to attack, all her attention was focused on this move. She did not notice that ye Yun had disappeared. Moreover, the attack of the 30 villains was obviously facing the real fire flying lion. No one would have thought that she would fall on Ye Yun''s standing place in an instant. "Ye Yun!" "Brother Ye!" Several startling voices suddenly rang out, but they were drowned in the explosion sound of the holy mountain condensed with true Qi. Su Yinxue and Duan CHENFENG''s face changed greatly. Such a change was beyond their expectation. Jun Ruolan''s powerful strike was not a real fire flying lion, but ye Yun. Everyone thought that the attack directed by Jun Ruolan must have hit the real fire flying lion. After all, it was different from human beings, and there was almost no death between them. Facing this situation, it was obviously the best choice to join hands to resist the enemy.However, Jun Ruolan was totally out of everyone''s expectation. He even made such a huge attack, and the chosen opponent was Ye Yun. "Jun Ruolan, you cunt." Duan CHENFENG cried out, his voice was like thunder and rumbling. Jun Ruolan pretty face big change, eyes are full of anger, she cold looking at Duan CHENFENG. "It''s a good scolding. I didn''t expect that there would be such a slut in tianjianzong, regardless of the friendship of the same family. In the face of the real fire flying lion, he chose to kill the same family." Su Yinxue''s voice is full of anger, and the sword in his hand is buzzing. "This matter definitely can''t stop here. Today we and she are in an endless situation." Yu Minghong has always had a good temper, and this moment was ignited. The three people scolded in unison, and the anger in their hearts was expressed in words. Jun Ruolan''s face was cold as frost, his eyes full of killing intent were staring at them, and his plain hands turned slightly. In the sky, the real fire flying lion looks at the human below with great interest. Although it is not high in wisdom, it also understands what happened, but it also can''t understand why Jun Ruolan chose to attack Ye Yun. It''s a pity that ye Yun had a premonition of the crisis ahead of time, and pulled the other girl to escape from the ancient holy mountain at the critical moment. What a pity. "It seems that we are right. Facing such a strike, the real fire flying lion will not be hurt at all." In the void, the lazy voice rings, and even if you see two figures appear in the flying sand, with the dust dispersed, more and more clear. They are ye Yun and Su Ling. In the dust, the voice of Ye Yun reverberates in the air with incomparable irony. "You''re not dead?" Jun Ruolan heard Ye Yun''s voice, and could hardly believe his ears. Ten thousand streams return to the sea, and the mountain of God is too ancient. This move is the most powerful blow that 30 villains can play together. It is extremely powerful. In particular, before performing, Jun Ruolan, in order to confuse Ye Yun, makes this move seem to be a shot at the real fire flying lion. He turns around at the moment after the shot, and severely hits Ye Yun. This is an attack that is absolutely certain and impossible to fail. Ye Yun has no idea how to dodge it. It is unbelievable. "You are not dead, how can I die?" Dust finally drifted clean, ye Yun mouth with a mocking smile, with Su Ling''s hand, standing quietly. "Ye Yun!" "Brother Ye!" Su Yinxue and other three people were stunned, and then they were so excited that they came running. "You boy actually escaped this attack. It seems that you have some strength." Duan CHENFENG is the most happy, he ran to Ye Yun''s side, patted his shoulder and laughed loudly. "That''s natural. If you don''t have any strength, you''ll be Yin by that bitch." Ye Yun answered with a smile. "How did you escape this powerful attack?" Su Yinxue''s eyes were full of curiosity. The more he understood Ye Yun, the more mysterious he felt. If the attack just hit her, there will be only one end, and it will die. But ye Yun seems to be very freehand to hide in the past, effortlessly. "Elder sister, we don''t believe that Jun Ruolan will fight the real fire flying lion, so before she does, we start to dodge. As expected, we didn''t expect." Su Ling took Su Yinxue''s arm and said with a smile. Su Yinxue breathed a sigh of relief. If ye Yun and Su Ling didn''t realize the blow, even if she could go back alive, she would not be able to face Su Hao and shuiqingxuan. "Jun Ruolan, what else do you want to say?" Su Yinxue looks at Jun Ruolan coldly and speaks like ice. Jun Ruolan sneered: "what? Is my position not clear enough? Then do it again. " She lifted her light and shadow on her fingertips. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "well, you don''t have to pretend here. If these villains can make a second attack like just now, you won''t talk nonsense here." Jun if blue face a cold, way: "if you don''t believe, do you want to try?" Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I won''t care about the sneak attack just now. I''ll give you two ways. One is to join hands with us to fight the real fire flying lion, and the other is to make a decision on it." Jun Ruolan smell speech, suddenly laugh up, the laughter is like a silver bell, smile of flowers and branches. "Why do I think there is a third way?" "The third is that we will kill you." Duan CHENFENG roared. Jun Ruolan suddenly turned around and looked at the real fire flying lion in the air. He said slowly, "Lord flying lion, I have made my position clear just now. Why don''t we join hands to kill these annoying ants, so as to save them from chattering here." Everyone was stunned. No one could have imagined that Jun Ruolan wanted to form an alliance with the real fire flying lion and kill Ye Yun and others thoroughly. His heart is punishable. "Elder martial sister Jun, is this not appropriate?" "Yes, younger martial sister Jun, think twice." Even the four tianshenfeng disciples behind Jun Ruolan were stunned. They had no idea that Jun Ruolan would make such a choice.Ye Yun and other people''s faces completely gloomy down, coldly looking at Jun Ruolan, the killing intention in the eyes is almost condensed into essence. "Is that so? I don''t have any opinion The voice of hard words came from the air, but saw the real fire flying lion open his mouth to spit out human words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 The reason why the spirit beast has become a spirit animal is not only that it can absorb aura to improve its strength, but also the meaning of its initial development. As long as it is a spirit animal, it can imitate human language to communicate, the difference is only the depth of learning. Since the real fire flying lion is known as the mount of the ancient god of fire, its grade is not bad. For it, it is not difficult to learn human language. Although it was sealed at the bottom of the mountain after birth, it communicated with Ye Yun and others for a while after coming out, and barely learned some words. "That''s good. We''ll fight together and we''ll be able to take their lives." Jun Ruolan smiles, ye Yun in her eyes, and the dead are no different. However, the real fire flying lion just looked at her, a face of blankness, obviously did not understand the words of Jun Ruolan. After all, the real fire flying lion has just begun to learn human language, and a little more profound words can''t be understood. Jun Ruolan is also a very intelligent person. In a flash, she can understand why the real fire flying lion is such an expression. She doesn''t say much and flicks her hands lightly. Dang! As soon as the bell rings, thirty villains join hands. Although most of their strength has been consumed, the joint strike still can not be underestimated. "What are you doing? Don''t follow me and kill Ye Yun and others completely. " Jun Ruolan''s eyes swept past the four disciples of tianshenfeng, and his voice was cold. The four disciples were obviously stunned. In their hearts, after all, this time was just experience. If we said that we had competition and occasionally suffered casualties, we could still accept it. Now it is time for all of us to work together to face the real fire flying lion, instead, we would kill each other. What''s the reason? The four men were hesitant and did not want to fight. Jun Ruolan snorted coldly. Suddenly, her killing intention flashed in her eyes. She raised her hand, flashed the light and shadow, and severely beat the four disciples of Tianshen peak. The four people obviously didn''t expect Jun Ruolan to attack them, and his face was full of shock. But when he was hit by Jun Ruolan, the whole person flew out with blood gushing out of his mouth. "Younger martial sister Jun, why do you do this? This time, master, let us unite and help each other. We all aim to get out alive. " "Yes, elder martial sister Jun, if you join hands with the flying lion of zhenhuo, you are just trying to hide from a tiger. Once Ye Yun and others are killed, can you resist the attack of zhenhuo?" "We don''t have to tell her more. In this case, we will join hands with Ye Yun and elder martial sister Su, which is not without the strength of a war." "Yes, we were disciples of the same sect. Why should we kill each other?" The four people roared, and their anger could not be described by words. Jun Ruolan''s behavior had exceeded their bottom line, and they did not regard the four as companions at all. Jun Ruolan''s wound was not healed. Although the blow was very quick, it didn''t hurt the four disciples too much. After landing, they made a slight adjustment and immediately jumped to Ye Yun''s side. Ye Yun and others were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. What is junruolan going to do? She can practice to this extent, obviously not stupid person, and obviously has a deep mind. Why did she make such a choice? Doesn''t she know that everyone is the same in the eyes of the real fire lion, all the food in its mouth. Once Ye Yun and others die, can you live alone? Jun Ruolan looks at the crowd coldly, the corner of the mouth spreads a touch of irony. "The master has long guessed that you have such a move, but I didn''t expect that you would betray me. Well, in that case, I don''t have to worry about the friendship of my family. I can kill you to my heart''s content. " "Jun Ruolan, are you crazy?" Duan CHENFENG angrily shouts, in front of this woman looks very beautiful, temperament is also good, but a heart is like a snake and scorpion, it is incomparably vicious. "You stupid guys, why don''t you think that the trial of broken soul mountain is just a kid''s play? In this contest, the winner has a privilege and can get the support of the patriarch in this selection. And the winning condition is to live. If you don''t die, how can my elder martial brother get the support of the Lord? " Jun Ruolan said with a sneer. Perhaps in her view, ye Yun and others are at the end of their tether and die in an instant. Therefore, there is no need to hide anything and tell the most secret transaction of this experience. Ye Yun and others looked at each other, they did not expect this experience should have such a secret transaction. However, if it was a transaction, Su Hao should know, and how could he not talk to them? "Su Hao is a man, a woman and a man. At such a time, he still cares about the friendship of his family and doesn''t tell you the truth. Murong Wuji and jiangshuining will not know. If Ouyang doesn''t ask the sky, Murong mercilessly won''t say it at all. Moreover, he may not know at all. With his pride, he will never allow such squalor in the struggle for the patriarch. " Jun Ruolan came slowly, and his eyes became more and more fierce. "Broken soul mountain will be reopened in less than two days. If you kill us, what''s the assurance that you can kill Murong traceless?" Su Yinxue said coldly."With the help of the real fire flying lion, who can''t kill the whole mountain range of broken souls?" Jun Ruolan smiles and speaks in a faint voice. "But even if the real fire lion helps you kill all the people, are you sure it will let you go?" Su Ling''s voice was full of anger, and a silver light flashed in her eyes. "It won''t bother you." Jun Ruolan''s mouth is full of smile, with a trace of irony. "There''s nothing to say. Since she''s going to fight, let''s just let it go." Duan CHENFENG roared. "What Mr. Duan said is good, so it should be." One of the disciples of tianshenfeng is also a hot blooded man, and he yells loudly. Jun Ruolan murmured, the light and shadow in her hands were shining, and a white competition shot out of her palm. In the air, it was like a swift lightsaber, stabbing Su Yinxue. "Thousand Zhang Phoenix silk!" Four disciples of tianshenfeng exclaimed in unison, obviously shocked that the white competition would appear in Jun Ruolan''s hands. "Elder martial sister Su, be careful. This thousand Zhang Phoenix silk is the best spirit weapon with infinite power. It''s the treasure of grandma Feng a hundred years ago. You can''t underestimate it." One of them was in a hurry. Su Yinxue doesn''t know what kind of power the thousand Zhang Phoenix Ling has, but the name of grandma Feng is like thunder. Grandma Feng was a wizard who appeared in tianjianzong a hundred years ago. She was a factotum who was specially responsible for cleaning the side yard of Tianshen peak. Her accomplishments have been only at the seven peaks of the body cultivation state. She has not made any breakthrough for decades. However, at the age of 78, she did not know whether she had an adventure or a sudden enlightenment. Her cultivation broke through the shackles of decades and succeeded in condensing gas at one stroke. On that day, the sky above tianjianzong flashed with immortal sound. After her success in condensing gas, grandma Feng broke through one after another in a short time to reach the peak of gas refining. It was only half a step away from building the foundation. This is a miracle that has never appeared for thousands of years. It is unheard of that it directly strides across a big realm from the seven levels of the body refining state to the seven fold peak of the Qi refining state. What is even more shocking is that less than a month after her success in condensing gas, the old servant woman again made an incredible foundation construction success, and then promoted to a higher level every year. She has survived the disaster and achieved seven levels of foundation construction. From then on, no one dared to call her name taboo any more, just honoring grandma Feng. Grandma Feng didn''t let everyone down. In the past hundreds of years, when there were only a few monks in Jindan area, she made tianshenfeng famous all over the Jin Kingdom. The most admirable thing is that grandma Feng killed a friar of Jindan realm who came from unknown place. If the monk didn''t explode the gold elixir, she was afraid that all the treasures and even his gold elixir would be taken by grandma Feng. Since then, grandma Feng has become the top figure of Tianjian sect, and her status is still above the patriarch. The thousand Zhang Phoenix Ling is a spiritual weapon that grandma Feng got after she built the foundation successfully. She tempered it with secret methods, and finally became the best spirit weapon, which stayed with her all her life. Now, it is said that the best spirit tool that has been lost will appear in Jun Ruolan''s hands. You should know that this spirit tool is of too high quality. Even if the cultivation is not enough, as long as you inject the true Qi, it will have incredible power. The thousand Zhang Phoenix silk will arrive in an instant, just like a lightsaber with extreme sharpness, stabbing Su Yinxue. With Su Yinxue''s accomplishments, even if he is not injured, it is not easy to resist this attack, let alone now. However, Su Yinxue''s face was not a little flustered. As a disciple of the black and white two elders and the daughter of Su Hao, the master of shadowless peak, how could she not have a magic weapon to protect her life? A thin blue Rune paper appeared in front of her, spinning rapidly. Every time the blue Rune paper was rotated, a blue light and shadow appeared in front of her. In the blink of an eye, it rotated hundreds of times. Hundreds of blue light and shadow condensed into a halo in front of her, protecting Su Yinxue. Boom! The blue halo has just taken shape, and Qianzhang Fengling comes to the scene and hits the blue halo hard. Only heard a bang, the blue halo was shattered instantly, and then hit the blue Rune paper as thin as cicada wings. However, to everyone''s disbelief, the blue Rune paper, which looks like cicada wings, is not broken. It emits a soft light and resists the attack of Qianzhang Fengling and can not move forward. "How could it be?" Jun Ruolan was stunned, and her pretty face was full of surprise. Qianzhang Fengling is her top secret magic weapon. Even if ye Yungang almost killed her, she didn''t show it. First, although Qianzhang Fengling was powerful, it was an attack spirit weapon, which had little effect on Ye Yun''s stormy attack. Second, she didn''t want to reveal the secret of Qianzhang Fengling in her hands at that moment. Until this time, Jun Ruolan felt that she had suddenly displayed a thousand Zhang Phoenix silk, and she would certainly be able to kill Su Yinxue. However, who would have thought that the blue Rune paper as thin as cicada wings could resist the strangulation of the thousand Zhang Phoenix Ling. What''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Bang! The blue Rune paper, as thin as cicada wings, suddenly burst out and turned into blue light spots all over the sky. "Ice arrow" Su Yinxue murmured, and the blue light spots all over the sky suddenly gathered together and turned into an ice arrow, which penetrated through the light and shadow of the thousand Zhang Phoenix silk and shot towards Jun Ruolan. At least Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG have never seen Su Yinxue attack more powerful than Su Yinxue. The attack went beyond their imagination, and their chin fell to the ground. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG really don''t understand. When Su Yinxue was about to die just now, why didn''t this ice arrow be displayed? If it is used, even Murong no trace in its heyday dare not lightly sweep its front. Once it is hit, it is likely to be the end of death. From Jun Ruolan to now, although her expression often changes, she has never been so shocked as now. "Talisman? You have a talisman. " Jun Ruolan''s voice was extremely harsh and full of shock. The blue ice arrow shot in front of her eyes in an instant. The light and shadow in Jun Ruolan''s palm suddenly appeared in front of her and protected her. Originally, it was an attack that would take Jun Ruolan''s life. Unexpectedly, it was just a moment''s Kung Fu that changed the attack and defense. The powerful thousand Zhang Phoenix silk became a defense to resist Su Yinxue''s ice arrow charm. Boom! The blue ice arrow hit the thousand Zhang Phoenix Ling fiercely, burst out thousands of rays, and rushed out in all directions, not to mention Ye Yun and other people who wanted to retreat. Even the spirit beasts in the air were also far away, for fear that they would be hit by the Qi force. Only the real fire flying lion is still standing in the air, the air wave is passing by, and not even a hair on its body is blowing up. This shows the strength of the real fire flying lion. In the violent shock wave, Jun Ruolan''s body flew up and flew back hundreds of feet before landing on the ground. He stepped back ten steps and his face changed greatly. "Rune, how could you have a rune? There are only a few talismans in the whole Tianjian sect. They are in the charge of the Lord. What''s more, you can''t exert the power of the talisman with your accomplishments. How could it be so wasted? " Jun Ruolan looks pale at Su Yinxue, and his voice is unbelievable. Su Yinxue stood quietly, without half a word. Her eyes were clear and bright. Looking at Jun Ruolan, who was more than a hundred feet away, she suddenly fell down. Ye Yun looked in his eyes, and his body flashed by. He held Su Yinxue in his arms when he was about to land. Then the thunder surged, and in an instant he withdrew from a hundred feet away. As soon as it went, it was like a flash of lightning, reaching the extreme speed. In the air, the eyes of the real fire flying lion inadvertently revealed a trace of shock, and then a little dignified, the speed of Ye Yun seems to be beyond its expectation. "What''s wrong with my sister?" Su Ling was worried and asked eagerly. "She''s exhausted, and she''s not recovered much. She''s fainted, but it doesn''t matter. She''ll wake up after a break." Ye Yun said in a low voice. "That''s good." Su Ling nodded and breathed a long sigh of relief. "By the way, what is a talisman? Why have I never heard of it? " Ye Yun asked curiously. "Talisman? I''ve just heard my mother say something about it, and I''m not sure. " Su Ling was stunned and then said, "the talisman is actually a kind of spirit instrument, but this kind of spirit instrument is refined into something like a rune paper, and then a rare energy is extracted from heaven and earth by some secret method, which is used to depict on the rune paper. Depicting a variety of arrays, once successful, will have infinite power, so it is called a talisman. " "This kind of energy is extremely difficult to refine, and it is not easy to refine it into a spirit like Rune paper." Ye Yun then asked. "Of course, this paper like spirit is still next. The key is that this energy is extremely rare. I don''t know exactly. Anyway, tianjianzong can''t do it, nor can the whole Jin State. Moreover, it is said that if the friars of the golden elixir can display it, it will be powerful enough to overturn the seas. " Su Ling said slowly. "I''m afraid that the power of the snow is far beyond the five levels of the world." Ye Yun''s heart is full of emotion. He doesn''t know how many levels of attack will be raised by the monks in the golden elixir realm. "This talisman is so precious, how could elder martial sister Yinxue have one? What''s more, Su Ling, you said that no one could refine the whole kingdom of Jin, so where did this talisman come from Duan CHENFENG listens in the ear, excitedly asks a way. "Don''t you know? It must be from the Qin Empire. " Yu Minghong''s voice sounded, and a little excitement and expectation flashed across his face, but it just flashed by. "Qin Empire? Yes, yes, and the great Qin Empire. I forgot about it. " Duan CHENFENG nodded and laughed. Ye Yun handed Su Yinxue to Su Ling, then walked on a few steps and looked at Jun Ruolan coldly: "elder martial sister Jun, since you are so indifferent to the friendship of the same family, I have nothing to worry about. I will kill you today. Think of it, we are also very predestined. The first time we met, the second time we killed you. It''s really interesting. "Jun Ruolan''s face was pale, and a sneering smile appeared in his eyes. He said, "well, if ye Yun has the ability to kill me here, I will recognize it." All of a sudden, her voice suddenly increased several times, and snapped: "the real fire lion, you still don''t do it, when will you wait?" "Ha ha..." The real fire lion laughed like a human and said, "you You play Good fight Good looking. Go on. " "Elder martial sister Jun, the real fire flying lion is not willing to fight. It seems that we should first solve our own gratitude and resentment." Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile. He took another step forward. The whole person looked ordinary. If he didn''t reach the level of building foundation, he couldn''t condense the spirits. Naturally, he wouldn''t have any momentum. However, his whole person looks flat and light, only one eye is more and more bright, more and more clear. Dang The rapid bell rang again, only to see 30 villains jump suddenly and fall in front of Su Yinxue. They still keep an awl shape with their palms on the back of the one in front, and then gather their true Qi into the body of the fourth heavy villain who built the foundation. However, the true Qi recovered by 30 villains by bronze bell and immortal stone has consumed 7788 in the attack just now. Even if they can still make a joint attack, they can''t do any damage to Ye Yun. Ye Yun carried his hands on his back, fearless and slowly walked forward. He looked at ease, as if everything was in control. However, Su Ling, Duan CHENFENG and others behind him saw that ye Yun made two gestures, one was to let them slowly retreat, the other was to be careful of the real fire flying lion. Duan CHENFENG instantly understood Ye Yun''s meaning. He was not sure that he could deal with the real fire flying lion. Once this guy made a move, he was afraid that no one could stop him. But you can take advantage of the real fire flying lion still think ye Yun is the same level opponent as it, find the opportunity to leave first. In fact, ye Yun is right. Su Yinxue is unconscious, so the rest of the people are a burden and a burden to him. Once the fight between life and death is really launched, there is no time to take care of the four of them. As long as an ordinary spirit animal comes, it can take the lives of four people. Duan CHENFENG first understood the meaning of Ye Yun''s gesture, followed by Su Ling and Yu Minghong. However, none of them moved. They just stood quietly, as if they didn''t see ye Yun''s gesture at all. Ye Yun frowned slightly. He gestured many times, but the three people behind him did not have any movement. Obviously, they would not go. "Ye Yun, you boy, teach Jun Ruolan a good lesson. I''m here to plunder the array for you." Duan CHENFENG''s voice was the biggest and he roared. Ye Yun was deeply moved. Duan CHENFENG''s words seem to be scolding Jun Ruolan, but in fact he is telling him, you boy, don''t think about this and that. We won''t go, we should walk together, or we will all die together. Ye Yun also knows that once zhenhuo Feishi finds out that he is not as powerful as he thought, he will not attack. Even if zhenhuo can''t burn him to death, ordinary attacks are enough to tear up Ye Yun''s body, not to mention there are some creeping spirit beasts beside zhenhuo Feishi. To know that the strength of each spirit beast is at least the peak of Qi refining state, and more importantly, it is The strength of building foundation environment. "Duan CHENFENG, if you can survive in the broken soul mountain this time, I will let you know what is not to survive and not to die." Jun Ruolan''s voice is full of anger, with endless killing intention. "It''s better to have a good breath. However, breathing is meaningless. It''s better to say more nonsense, because you will soon die, and ye Yun can crush you with one finger. " Duan CHENFENG scoffed at this and laughed at it again and again. Ye Yun walked step by step, he walked very slowly, it seemed that he could not bear to kill Jun Ruolan like this, and seemed to be waiting for something. Jun Ruolan looks more and more pale. Her eyes are full of angry staring at the real fire flying lion. "You You humans fight It''s boring to fight. It''s a drag. " The real fire flying lion seems to feel Jun Ruolan''s eyes, hehe''s issued two dry smiles. Suddenly, the wings on its back stirred slightly, only to see a transparent blue flame from its body, wrapped it in it. Then, the real fire flying lion roared, flashing fierce light in his eyes, and walked towards Ye Yun. It seems that there are invisible steps in the sky. The real fire lion comes step by step along the steps, but in a twinkling of an eye, it is less than ten Zhang away from ye Yun. Ye Yun is still standing with his hands on his back, his face indifferent. "King vulture, why don''t you come out and play?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Vulture king, or you come out to play! Ye Yun''s voice suddenly sounded, echoing in the air. In an instant, only a touch of golden light appeared out of thin air, and a spirit beast like a golden winged ROC appeared in front of everyone. After entering the broken soul mountain range, it has never appeared. Although it has an agreement with Ye Yun, it can do something for ye Yun in a critical time. However, even if ye Yun is in danger, he has never seen it released. God feather vulture king is covered with golden feathers, in the sunlight, looks bright, not majestic. God feather vulture King''s majestic appearance, lets the impetuous real fire flying lion to be stunned on the spot, did not pounce on. "What are you doing? I''ll call you ye." God feather vulture king is very dissatisfied with mumbling, "I sleep really sweet, just dream of a fairy stone, just want to eat was you wake up." Ye Yun glared at it and said, "you are such a beast, have you ever seen the stone of fairies? Do you know what the fairy stone is? " The God feather vulture king was stunned and said angrily, "Laozi is the descendant of the golden winged ROC. After passing through the natural calamity and becoming a spirit animal, the blood inheritance in the body will gradually open up. What is the immortal stone? If it had been put aside for ten thousand years, I would not have eaten this rubbish." Ye Yun was startled and said with a smile, "you are not afraid that the wind blows out your teeth. You say that the fairy stone is rubbish. It is said that my elder martial brother Duan is very good at bragging. I didn''t expect you to be more powerful than him. " The king of the divine feather vulture glanced at him and said, "ten thousand years ago, there were fairy stones everywhere between heaven and earth, just like the spirit stones now. What''s so strange about them. However, for thousands of years, I don''t know what kind of turbulence has happened. The aura loss is so serious that the stone of immortals is becoming scarce gradually. However, no matter how rare it is, it must not be too few. It''s just that the Tianjian sect is not in the stream and it''s hard to get in touch with it. " Ye Yun frowns slightly, he faintly realizes that there seems to be something secret in the words of the God feather vulture king. For thousands of years, the world has been in turmoil? The loss of aura is serious? What''s going on? Ye Yungang wanted to open his mouth to ask, but he only heard the king of the God feather vulture shout: "you boy, you don''t want to come out to bask in the sun? Is it to deal with this reddening fool in the sky Looking up, the lion''s eyes slowly swept over the fire. Ye Yun looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "you vulture king, don''t you always boast about the invincible under the immortal beast? You can see that the real fire beast is just a spirit beast. You can help me to straighten it out. " God feather vulture King''s eyes have been dignified to the extreme, it hate the way: "you boy call me out is for this matter? Damn it. You know what a real fire lion is? According to the legend, the mount of the God of fire in the fairyland, although it seems that this guy has not yet developed, it is not strong enough. There should be about six levels of building a foundation. I may not be able to withstand its attack. " "What are you afraid of? This red guy has a flame all over his body. It''s a little bit fierce. The others are hardly worth mentioning. If you fly up to avoid the fire, you can''t catch it twice at will. " Ye Yun said with a smile. "That''s what you said, but it''s really hot. It''s not so easy to avoid." There was hesitation in the king''s voice. "Is it really hot? It''s so bad. I can''t even burn a hair. " Ye Yun skimmed his mouth, then waved to the real fire flying lion, "the real fire flying lion, do you think so?" The real fire lion looked at them from a distance. Although it was just learning human language, language was one of the most easy things to learn. Even if it was only in touch, it did not prevent the real fire lion from understanding Ye Yun''s mocking voice. "You two idiots, how dare you talk hard when you die?" Ye Yun Yi a, surprised way: "true fire flying lion, you actually don''t stutter? And I also know that the high-level words like "die hard, stupid" are so high-level that I can''t believe it. " The real fire flying lion roared, the fire in his eyes twinkled, and looked at Ye Yun fiercely. It seemed that there would be two real fires coming out at any time. The appearance of the God feather vulture king not only surprised the real fire flying lion, but also shocked Su Yinxue and others. It was unbelievable that such a magnificent spirit beast was raised by Ye Yun. Su Yinxue also just woke up, saw the golden light all over his eyes, and heard the dialogue between Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture. After careful identification, she was astonished to find that this was the vulture king who had faced the disaster and became a spirit animal. Every spirit beast that can survive the disaster has unlimited potential. The cultivation will be improved rapidly in a short period of time. From level 1 spirit beast to level 9 spirit beast, it will not exceed 20 years at most. This is the gift possessed by the spirit beast who survived the natural calamity. The king is the descendant of the golden winged ROC, so its potential is even greater. Once the blood inheritance is fully awakened, it will become a golden winged ROC again. What is the golden winged ROC? It is also recorded in the ancient records of Tianjian sect. The golden winged ROC is a mythical beast ten thousand years ago. Each of the top golden winged mires is equivalent to the divine General of the fairyland, the demon emperor of the demon world, and the supreme existence in the human race that is superior to the heaven and earth.However, in the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago, the golden winged Dapeng people suffered heavy casualties, and almost all the family members were destroyed. It is said that although some descendants survived, the number was very small. In addition, with the time of 10000 years, no one knows whether there is any blood line inherited. What Su Yinxue didn''t expect was that the vulture king, who had been kept in captivity by the Tianjian sect and was used to train the disciples of the inner clan, was actually the descendant of the golden winged Dapeng. "If there are descendants of the golden winged ROC, then we will win the battle." Su Yinxue stood up reluctantly with a smile of relief. "Elder sister, your strength has not recovered, but you should be able to feel the strength of the vulture King now." Su Ling helped Su Yinxue and whispered in her ear. Su Yinxue was slightly stunned and tried to look at it. She could not help but feel a little cluttered. In front of us, the king of the golden winged vulture, a descendant of the golden winged ROC, should be just like a three-level spirit beast. How can he have any chance of winning against the real fire flying lion whose strength is equal to six levels of building a foundation? For a moment, people were full of worry. "King vulture, why didn''t you see me for a long time? It seems that your strength has made progress again?" Ye Yun looks at the God feather vulture king from the side of his head, and suddenly a trace of surprise flashed on his face. "That''s nature. I''m a descendant of the golden winged ROC. I''m the supreme being who has survived the natural calamity by relying on my own strength," he said triumphantly "Did you live on your own strength?" Ye Yun interposed. God feather vulture King language sound, cut leaf cloud one eye, way: "don''t interrupt. As I have such a high talent, the strength will naturally improve quickly. If it wasn''t for the slow start of blood inheritance in my body, how could the lower level three spirit beast appear in me? " "Well, you are powerful, you are powerful, you are invincible, you are arrogant." Ye Yun snorted twice, nodded his head and said: "that trouble you to dry that red guy to death, if you can''t do it, don''t brag in front of me later." The king was like a duck pinched by his neck. His laughter stopped immediately, and there was no more. "This guy is a little tough. Let''s try together." The king looked at the real fire flying lion in the air, and his voice was heavy. "Well, it''s a long time ago. You have to pretend." Ye Yun laughs. He jumps up and falls on the back of the king of the divine feather eagle. The purple shadow in his hand flows like a wave of water. Real fire flying lion quietly listen to their words, and did not come straight. On the one hand, it is still a little afraid of Ye Yun, who can resist the real fire. On the other hand, although it is called the mount of the God of fire, its strength has reached six levels comparable to that of building foundation environment. But in the face of this golden bird, there is a sense of danger. The real fire flying lion stood quietly in the air, staring at Ye Yun like a copper bell. All of a sudden, it raised its head and howled through the clouds and spread far away. Only a moment later, it spread hundreds of miles away. In an instant, those spirits that had been crawling on the ground behind it suddenly stood up. Although they looked very reluctant, they gradually gathered to the side of the real fire flying lion. For a moment, there were 13 spirit beasts gathered around the real fire flying lion. But it''s not over. After ten breaths, I can see dozens of lights and shadows looming in the distance, which are flying towards this side. But in the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu has already appeared in people''s sight. These dozens of lights and shadows were all spirit beasts. Thirty six spirit beasts appeared and flew straight, then landed beside the real fire flying lion and roared in unison. For a time, roar like thunder, awe thousands of miles. At the side of the real fire flying lion, there were a total of 49 spirit beasts. Although most of them were first-class spirit animals, there were seven second-class spirit beasts and even one third-class spirit beast. Such a lineup, even if the strength of Ye Yun and Shenyu king is several times stronger, it can not cope with it. "Ye Yun, big bird, do you still want to come?" The voice of the real fire flying lion is full of ridicule. Anyone can hear the meaning of its words, even if it does not display its true fire, it can easily tear people apart. Ye Yun took a deep breath. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that the real fire flying lion could summon 49 spirit beasts for its use. If these spirit beasts attacked at the same time, they could not resist. What can I do? Ye Yun and the God feather vulture king looked at each other, suddenly only saw a flash of anger and determination in each other''s eyes. "Damn it, I''m a descendant of the golden winged ROC. I think that when the ROC spread its wings, it could reach the heaven and the earth in a twinkling of an eye. Today, I was oppressed and oppressed by these rubbish. I''m so angry. Ye Yun, let''s kill them. We can kill as many as we can. " Ye Yun laughs, holding the purple sword high in the sky, the purple light column rises straight up, and in an instant thunder surges between heaven and earth. Whew! A flash of fire and an icy spirit suddenly appeared, and then suddenly fused together, emitting a bright light. "Vulture king, let''s do them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Facing the real fire flying lion, ye Yun did not have the slightest sense of fear, but showed a rough, fearless appearance. He yelled in his mouth to deal with these spirit beasts together with the king of God feather vulture, and his whole body was covered with faint thunder light. The king of the God feather vulture rises from the sky, and his wings spread out in the air. He looks huge and majestic. The golden light blooms from its body. Looking from afar, it looks like a big golden bird standing in the void. Real fire flying lion did not move, its eyes more and more like human, eyes cold looking at Ye Yun and others, with a trace of irony and disdain. In its opinion, ye Yun and the so-called Golden winged ROC descendant bird are simply vulnerable to the encirclement and suppression of 49 spirit beasts. However, ye Yun did not have any sense of fear. In his opinion, although the strength of the 49 spirit beasts was much stronger than that of him and the king of Shenyu vulture, it would be useless even if their cultivation level was increased several times. After all, spirit beasts are naturally aggressive, and each has the strength to build a foundation. Even if they can''t get the tacit understanding as junruolan manipulates the villains, they have intelligence after all, but they are totally different from the rigid villains. They were surrounded by 49 spirit beasts, and then they pounced on them. Ye Yun laughed several times, the purple light in his hand flowed, the ice soul and the flame were also integrated into one, which burst out a dazzling light in this moment. After a long time just now, ye Yun recovered a lot of his true Qi under the nourishment of pills and the stone of immortals, especially the exotic aura. At this moment, all the power is integrated into the sword. All of a sudden, all the light and sound of the purple sword, which was originally thundering and thundering, suddenly disappeared. It seemed that they had never appeared. Only a purple sword with almost no light was seen, slowly stabbing out the spirit beast which was rushing towards the front. Ye Yun''s face became indifferent. He seemed to have entered a wonderful realm. Facing so many spirits and beasts, he seemed to have a plan in mind. Ye Yun only felt that the spirit beast that rushed to him had disappeared, and everything had disappeared. In his eyes, in his heart, in all his senses, there was only a sword, a long purple sword. This purple sword seems to be between heaven and earth. It is only three feet long, but it seems to be able to extend to the end of the world. As long as he is willing, the three foot purple sword can hit enemies thousands of miles away in an instant. If he wants to take it back, even if the sword body is thousands of miles away, he will return to his side in an instant. The purple sword seemed to be an endless extension of his consciousness, which could reach anywhere. This feeling is so wonderful that it can''t be described in words. Ye Yun didn''t know why he got into this wonderful state, but he knew that his understanding of Kendo had made a big step forward. However, after all, this feeling is just a feeling. Ye Yun finds that he can''t display his understanding of kendo. If this kind of understanding can be perfectly integrated with the sword technique to stab out a sword, then the world of the sword will be the world of the sword. "Kendo is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is kendo. I can''t believe that you can understand the real Kendo at such an age. " Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Yun''s ears and penetrated into his heart. This is the voice of Kendo ancestor. The old man has been nourishing the spirit since he entered the soul turning tower of all living beings. He has hardly spoken. Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked, "what''s the answer? How can Kendo be integrated into the sword "The most important thing in kendo is to take the heart as the sword. To the heart is the world of sword. What you just realized is the first level of kendo. As long as you integrate the heart into the sword, you will find that the heart is the sword, and the sword is the heart. How wide the heart is, how far the sword is. " Kendo ancestors have a long voice, but obviously with a trace of shock and endless expectations. He would like to Tell ye Yun in detail what the sword is, but now he has no time. If ye Yun can''t control the sword with his heart and understand the combination of the heart and the sword, the 49 spirit beasts in front of him will be able to tear him apart. Take the heart as the sword, where the heart comes, it is the world of the sword! In Ye Yun''s mind, it seems that there was a flash of lightning in the night, which shattered all the confusion. At that moment, he understood the meaning of kendo. Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine light, and the purple shadow sword in his hand was so brilliant that every ray of light seemed to be a sharp sword, and it shot away in all directions. Through the space, the sword will appear in front of those spirit beasts in an instant. The sword swished into their bodies, but they didn''t see any blood, let alone blood splashing. However, those spirit beasts hit by the sword light suddenly stopped, their bodies trembled, and their eyes seemed to have indescribable fear. Then, about a dozen spirit beasts looked at Ye Yun, suddenly cried out, turned around and ran. Even if there was a real fire lion behind them that made them extremely afraid, they also ran away and disappeared in the sight of people. All the spirit beasts stopped, their eyes a little puzzled, but also a little frightened. Ye Yungang''s sword does not seem powerful, but for some reason, it makes them fear. It seems that if they go further, they will be hit by the sword, and the consequences will be very serious.Ye Yun is also slightly a Zheng, the key of which he is also unable to understand. "Don''t be dazzled. Your state of mind sword integration is not stable yet, it''s just the initial understanding." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s heart. "Lao Zu, the sword just now has no attack power. Why does the sword enter the body, and the ten or so spirit beasts seem to be scared and run away?" Ye Yun was surprised. He felt the connection between the sword and the heart and asked. Kendo ancestor laughed and said: "because that one is not an ordinary attack, but kendo. In the hearts of those spirits and beasts, they are afraid that a sword will never be erased. They may see a horrible scene. The sky sword will be cut down and all of them will be killed. There is no existence that can be resisted. " "The real master has not yet made a move. His momentum alone can frighten the opponent, and his strength can''t be exerted. This is that the spirit can be condensed after the cultivation to the foundation state, and the condensation of the spirit can produce pressure, which is a kind of momentum. If you stand in front of your opponent, he will feel the tremendous pressure. It''s the same with the sword just now. You haven''t really understood and integrated the heart sword. You can only play the heart sword''s meaning, but you have been able to frighten those low-level spirit beasts and run away in a hurry. " Kendo ancestor slowly explained. So, ye Yun suddenly realized. However, if we can''t combine the heart sword with the perfect understanding and display the extremely strong sword, then the rest of these higher level spirit beasts will fly again. After all, the meaning of the heart sword is only a little fear for them, but it is not enough to make them retreat regardless of the command of the real fire flying lion. Ye Yun''s eyes coldly swept over many spirit beasts, and then his eyes coagulated, with a trace of disdain fell on the face of the real fire flying lion. "The real fire lion, why don''t you join us?" Full of confidence in Ye Yun''s face. Real fire flying lion a Zheng, seems to have some hesitation. Ye Yun laughs in his heart. Although the real fire flying lion is powerful, his fight just now made him understand the temperament of the real fire flying lion. Obviously, this guy is not a determined and brave man. When ye Yun can not be damaged by the real fire, he will have a sense of fear in his heart, and he will not easily attack without absolute assurance. At the moment, it calls 49 spirit beasts to besiege Ye Yun. He thinks that even if he can''t kill the human in front of him, he can consume most of his strength. When he hits again, he will be able to tear the hateful creature to pieces. However, although only a few dozen of the swords that ye Yun''s sword broke out just now, they didn''t seem to have any lethality, but more than ten of them were terrified. Ignoring the existence of the real fire flying lion, they turned their heads and ran away. One sword made the real fire flying lion not easy to attack. The real fire lion roared in a low voice, as if commanding something. In an instant, those spirits that had stopped attacking roared in unison, hesitated for a moment, and rushed towards Ye Yun. Ye Yun burst out laughing. The golden light was shining under his feet. The wings of the God feather eagle king fluttered in succession. A strong and incomparable hurricane suddenly formed. It turned into two tornadoes in the air and flew toward the spirit beast in front of him. In the eyes of outsiders, the strength of the king of Shenyu vulture is comparable to that of the triple master in building the foundation environment. However, it is a spirit beast with great potential coming from the plunder. How can the real power be just the triple construction of the foundation. The tornado, which was formed by the flapping wings of the two animals, rolled up the two spirit beasts in front of them in an instant. The hurricane was like a sharp blade to the extreme, splashing the blood cut by the two spirit beasts, and one of them was directly cut into two pieces. The tornado roared away, where all the spirit beasts could hardly resist and fled to both sides. Su Yinxue and others were stunned. None of them thought that the king of Shenyu vulture was so powerful and powerful that it was so strong that these spirit beasts which were comparable to the strength of building the foundation environment were so vulnerable in front of it. "Wow, vultures are too fierce." Duan CHENFENG opened his mouth and was shocked. "If we go to the king of Shenyu vulture to practice, we will be killed with one move." A disciple of Tianshen peak said in horror. "Now it won''t pay attention to you. You can''t get up just by staring at you." Another tianshenfeng disciple said with a smile. Su Ling curled her lips and said, "what''s that? No matter how fierce it is, it''s not the spirit beast of Ye Yun." People take a breath of cool air, such a powerful and invincible descendant of the golden winged ROC is actually the spirit beast that ye Yun takes in? But think about it, if not ye Yun''s spirit beast, how can come out to help. The real fire flying lion''s eyes are full of dignified color. It is extremely powerful and can feel the power contained in these two tornadoes. If you put aside the real fire, even if it can resist, it has to pay a certain price. The real fire lion''s eyes narrowed, his eyes slightly swept aside, his front paws moved, but he still held back his hands and seemed to be waiting for something. "It''s a real fire flying lion? You''re going to hang up these spirit beasts. " Ye Yun laughs, his sword is shining and his blade is like a knife. Although the strength of these spirit beasts is higher than that of him and the God feather vulture king, his sword is startling, and the vulture King shows an invincible demeanor. These spirit beasts are afraid and chaotic for a time, so they can not play their real strength.All of a sudden, the real fire lion stepped forward, and a flame came out of his mouth. In an instant, the fire came and enveloped all around. At the same time, ye Yun felt a tremendous force surging up and shooting at them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Ye Yun side of the head, only to see a huge iron fist roared to, mercilessly hit his face. He knew the origin of the iron fist in a flash. In fact, he has been on guard against Jun Ruolan in his heart. Since he has already torn his face, Jun Ruolan will definitely not stand idly by at the moment of the real fire flying lion''s hand, and will surely make a move. All of this is in Ye Yun''s expectation. He patted the head of the God feather vulture King gently. The king of the vulture soared into the sky with a tacit understanding, avoiding this iron fist between the electric light and the flint. At the same time, ye Yun shot out of his body, and seemed to have a faint light covering his whole body, facing the real fire. The real fire flying lion was supposed to have got it right. It believed that even if the fire could not hurt Ye Yun, its target was the king of the God feather vulture, which was said to be a spirit beast made by crossing the loot. In its view, although Ye Yun''s strength is strong, he is not afraid of real fire. However, it is human beings after all, and the king of the divine feather vulture is a spirit beast. If there are two spirit beasts with similar strength in the brokenhead mountain range, it will surely be either you or I, and there will never be a second ending. The true fire flying lion can be called the mount of the God of fire. Naturally, it knows what potential the spirit beast has. Once it is allowed to grow up, even the adult real fire lion can''t say that it can certainly surpass the golden winged Dapeng''s blood. However, the real fire is now blocked by Ye Yun. This time, the shield is not as transparent as before, with a faint flicker of soft light. But the outcome has not changed, the real fire is still blocked by Ye Yun in front of the body, unable to inch in. On the other side, he escaped from junruolan''s sneak attack by villains, and quickly fell to the top of the thirty brows. As soon as the attack of the thirty villains had just been launched, before the strength subsided, they could see the golden light shining in the sky, and even seeing the extremely sharp claws falling from the sky, they were mercilessly grasping the heads of two of them. The king of the God feather vulture attacked so quickly that its strength was comparable to that of the experts who had built the base environment more than four times. With this claw, the heads of the two villains were scratched, and the sharp claws were stabbed into the skulls. With a sudden lift, the two villains'' necks were broken and they died instantly. The golden light and shadow rose suddenly, and then fell hard again. In the twinkling of golden light, two villains were killed without any resistance. Jun Ruolan looked from afar behind the villain, but there was no surprise on her pretty face. She flipped lightly with her bare hands, only heard the bell ring, and the remaining 20 or so villains suddenly flipped over, and then fiercely attacked the God feather vulture king. This attack is not as concentrated on one person as before, but about three people join hands to gather strength and make a total of eight attacks, which envelop the king of Shenyu vulture and can not escape at all. Bang bang! The king of the divine feather vulture obviously didn''t expect that these villains would be so straightforward, and their response was so perfect. Even though it was dodged twice. These villains at least built a foundation. The three of them even fought with one fist, which was very powerful. The king of the God feather vulture grinned and rose to the sky. Then, 26 villains adjust their formation, jump back together, and instantly protect Jun Ruolan among them, and then connect them in a circle to gather strength. God feather vulture King hovers in the air, does not have the very good opportunity to attack for a time, can only wait. On the other side, Su Ling and others, who had long received Ye Yun''s voice, shot out countless magic weapons from their palms, forming a light and shadow behind Ye Yun, blocking the spirit beasts that were rushing towards them. Although they can''t really block the impact of these spirit beasts in their present state, they are all stunned and hesitated to see the light and shadow all over the sky. The spirit beast hesitated for a moment, and the real fire flying lion hesitated for a moment. It saw that the deliberate fire was blocked by Ye Yun in advance, and immediately withdrew ten Zhang. It still can''t understand why this seemingly humble human can resist its real fire attack, and even the real strength and the strength displayed are quite different Many times. The hesitation of the real fire flying lion is as expected. Ye Yun just blocks the real fire and turns around immediately. In the flash of thunder, he only sees the purple light and shadow flying across the ground and cuts to Jun Ruolan. At the same time, hovering in the air, the king of God feather vulture did not know when he had appeared on the top of Jun Ruolan''s head, and his sharp claws turned into a golden light and rushed to him. Up and down two attacks will instantly lock Jun Ruolan to death. Even if her strength recovers to the peak, it is impossible to resist these two attacks. All the calculation is not a spirit animal, nor a real fire flying lion, but Jun Ruolan. If you can''t kill Jun Ruolan or seriously injure him completely and lose his combat effectiveness, you will never be able to fight wholeheartedly in the face of real fire flying lion. No one knows when Jun Ruolan will mobilize 30 villains to attack. Although the individual strength of these 30 villains is nothing in Ye Yun''s eyes, once they join hands, the power burst out of them is extremely difficult to resist, and they will be seriously injured if they are accidentally attacked. Jun Ruolan obviously didn''t think that the real purpose of Ye Yun and the God feather vulture king was her, and a trace of fear and panic flashed on her beautiful face.After all, Jun Ruolan is one of the most outstanding disciples of tianshenfeng in recent years. Even in the face of such two irresistible attacks, she regained her composure after a moment of panic. She waved her hands gently, and the thousand Zhang Phoenix Ling danced in front of her in a circle, just like a cover to protect her. At the same time, a ray of sunlight burst out from Jun Ruolan''s body. In an instant, her body was somewhat ethereal and uncertain. It was like light and shadow, which would disappear at any time. Boom! Claw, thunder sword. Two attacks came in an instant, and they hit the Phoenix Ling. Brilliant, dazzling. In the bright light, with a violent shock wave, the square is covered by light, and nothing can be seen. Su Ling and tianshenfeng disciples were far away. They were swept by the vigorous wind. They almost couldn''t stand their bodies. They were too busy to step back. And those spirit beasts blocked by magic weapons are even more flustered. Obviously, the power of the three people fighting makes them feel a little flustered in an instant. When the light fades away, you can only see that the place where Jun Ruolan stands becomes the king of Ye Yun and the God feather vulture. Jun Ruolan is nowhere, not even a corner of his clothes. Was it smashed and scattered in the wind? "How did she do it?" Ye Yun''s eyes are full of shock. In his calculations with the God feather vulture king, Jun Ruolan should be absolutely unable to resist this attack. If he does not die, he must be seriously injured and lose his combat effectiveness. But now she disappeared, because ye Yun''s attack did not hit her at all. The king''s eyes were also full of surprise and shook his head. "Thousands of miles of shadow escape, this is the shadow escape charm." Suddenly, Su Yinxue''s voice with incomparable shock, into Ye Yun''s ear. Although Ye Yun doesn''t know what kind of treasure this shadow elusive talisman is, as the name suggests, it is a kind of escape treasure. The two attacks hit in the air and didn''t do anything. "This is a thousand li shadow escape talisman, which can transmit thousands of miles away in an instant. It turns out that Jun Ruolan has calculated everything. She has such a treasure that she will not die and die." Su Yinxue understood why Jun Ruolan was so calm in the face of Ye Yun''s attack. "Isn''t she already thousands of miles away? It''s hateful." Duan CHENFENG roared. "But although we can''t kill her, we have achieved our goal. If we push her back, we can deal with the real fire lion wholeheartedly." Su Yinxue''s nervous expression on her pretty face eased a little. Ye Yun looks around coldly, sword eyebrow a pick, way: "that also may not be." As soon as the voice dropped, I saw that the 26 villains who had originally protected Jun Ruolan in the ring suddenly launched their hands. The fierce power was like a whirlpool, which covered Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture. Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture only feel that an inexplicable force disturbs the air and forms a huge suction to hold them. In an instant, the color of Ye Yun changed greatly. If Jun Ruolan is really far away, then she will definitely not be able to control the 26 villains and play such a trapped array. Otherwise, don''t say it''s her. Even elder Shi''s cultivation can''t control this array thousands of miles away. Or it can be seen that Jun Ruolan is nearby. Ye Yun looked up at the real fire flying lion for the first time. Sure enough, a figure suddenly appeared beside the real fire flying lion. It was Jun Ruolan. She and the flying lion of the real fire started together. Hundreds of real fire fell from the sky and shot at Ye Yun and the king of the divine feather vulture. Behind the real fire, the thousand foot Phoenix Ling turned into hundreds of white competitions and roared to the scene with majestic killing intention. What shocked Ye Yun most was that the hundreds of real fire and white competition did not aim at them accurately. Instead, they covered dozens of meters around the square, covering all the villains. Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu were not allowed to escape. Ye Yun looks extremely ugly, he knows in his heart, all this seems to be in Jun Ruolan''s calculation. Use themselves as bait to attract Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture, and then use the shadow escape charm to escape in an instant, and then use 26 villains to make a trapped array. They only want to be able to trap Ye Yun and their breathing time. At the same time, just showed a trace of retreat of the real fire flying lion suddenly burst, with Jun Ruolan launched the strongest attack. This is Jun Ruolan and the real fire flying lion, the real killing move. Jun Ruolan calculated almost everything in it. The killing move was completely beyond the expectation of Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture. How could they have imagined such a trap. However, it is too late to understand. Thousands of real fire and white competition roared to the scene, no difference in the area of dozens of Zhang. In an instant, the flame rises and shines brightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 The roar of zhenhuo flying lion is full of joy. Obviously, it has already reached an agreement with Jun Ruolan. The previous weakness does not mean that it can not defeat Ye Yun. The purpose is to kill Ye Yun in one fell swoop after paralyzing the opponent. Obviously, the plot of zhenhuofeishi and junruolan is successful. Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture can hardly deal with such an attack. Even if ye Yun can resist the real fire, the king of Shenyu vulture can''t resist it, and Jun Ruolan''s killing moves are much stronger than before. With a full attack, ye Yun, who is wholeheartedly resisting the real fire, can''t be blocked, and if the king of Shenyu is attacked by zhenhuo Hit, then even if there is no Jun Ruolan''s attack, it is also very dangerous. The attack roared, covering the area of tens of meters around, and 26 villains were among them. In order to kill Ye Yun, Jun Ruolan did not hesitate to sacrifice the power he had controlled. It was so cruel and insidious that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Ye Yun, be careful." "It''s too insidious, junruolan. I''ll kill you." "After you go back, you must tell your master that Jun Ruolan has completely changed." "She had a thousand li shadow escape talisman in her hand, and the bronze bell was obviously given by the master. All this was expected by the master. Go back and tell fart." All the disciples cried out in unison. In the face of such an attack, they were at a loss. Ye Yun stands on the back of the king of the divine feather vulture. The true Qi is surging in his body. The law of fire system drives him to the extreme, and a transparent shield appears around him. However, it should be that the understanding of the fire system law is not deep enough. Even if ye Yun exerts all his strength, the transparent shield is only three inches away from the body and can no longer spread away. Obviously, the three inch space is impossible to protect the Kingfisher. Then, ye Yun made an incredible move. He jumped down from the king''s back and protected him behind him. "Go first, vulture king, and find a chance to kill Jun Ruolan." Ye Yun shouts in a deep voice. The light and shadow in his hand soars. The purple sword rippled out thousands of lights and shadows in an instant. Every light and shadow seems to contain thunder and lightning, crackling. At this moment, ye Yun''s body state suddenly seems to be restored to the peak, and the violent real Qi bursts out of his body, and the glittering and translucent cold light condenses in the air and turns into a huge ice spirit. At the same time, a flame rose and burned. Only see the flame and ice soul strange fusion together, you have me, I have you, constitute a rising blue flame, but no heat released. This strange flame stands beside Ye Yun and blocks the king of the divine feather vulture behind him. "Let''s go, or it''s too late." Ye Yun angrily shouts, since can''t dodge, then rely on the strength to resist down. Ye Yun has made up his mind to resist these two attacks no matter what. He is not afraid of zhenhuo, but the flying lion of zhenhuo has rushed forward, and its strength can not be underestimated. And Jun Ruolan is more forbearance to now, just play the strongest blow, vowed to kill Ye Yun on the spot. God feather vulture king in the eyes of the light flash, it understands Ye Yun''s present situation, if this time does not go, really can''t go out. The king of the God feather vulture hisses, and his golden wings vibrate vigorously and soars to the sky. At the same time, the real fire rushes to Ye Yun and is only blocked by the shield formed by the fire system law, while the other real fire severely impacts on the combination of ice and fire. I only saw the blue flame formed by the two spirit tools of flame explosion cloud and ice soul lock soul, which was instantly dispersed by the real fire and turned into countless streamers of light, which were flying away in all directions. The next moment, Jun Ruolan''s attack appeared. Qianzhang Fengling was originally the most powerful spirit tool of grandma Feng. It seems that Jun Ruolan''s hand has restored a trace of her former style. Training like a rainbow, mercilessly fell on the chest of Ye Yun. The true Qi in Ye Yun''s body has gathered here, trying to resist this shocking attack. Boom! The huge impact force knocked Ye Yun upside down, only to hear a sound, blood gushed from his mouth, from the air, in the afterglow of the real fire, instantly vaporized, no drop. Ye Yun fell heavily in the tens of Zhangs away, his whole body was in great pain, and his blood seemed to be spewing out without money. At this moment, he was afraid that the blood he vomited at this moment was more than the sum of all his history. Jun Ruolan and the real fire flying lion fall from the air, and the real fire flying lion stares at Ye Yun who is struggling to get up on the ground with great interest, and his eyes narrow. "Ye Yun, have you ever calculated this scene?" Jun Ruolan''s voice is light, and as clear as a silver bell. The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth twitches and reluctantly reveals a trace of smile. At this moment, a golden light fell from the sky, and the king of the divine feather vulture turned into an attack with golden light and appeared on the top of Jun Ruolan''s head. Jun Ruolan found out that he had not hurt the king of Shenyu vulture just now. This guy actually escaped from the attack of real fire under the cover of Ye Yun. At the moment, he didn''t know what secret method he used to appear on his head, and he came boldly.Jun Ruolan pretty face slightly changed, this scene is obviously not in her calculation. She had thought that ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture would all be injured even if they did not die. Then the rest of Su Yinxue and others were not worth mentioning, and they could be wiped away by lifting their hands. What made her a little unwilling was that in order to kill Ye Yun, all the 26 villains were burned by real fire, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a black corpse. It would be worthless if it would hurt the king''s men. Although Jun Ruolan didn''t expect the king of Shenyu vulture to escape, she was the most important disciple of Shi Changlao, and naturally had the Kung Fu to protect her life. Under the golden light, her body suddenly became empty and dim. Boom! God feather vulture King''s attack falls hard, hit Jun Ruolan, but see her figure slowly dispersed. Thousand mile shadow escape charm! Jun Ruolan in the most critical moment, actually once again used the thousand mile shadow escape talisman, escaped this killing attack. When he saw Ye Yun for two times, he didn''t want to be stunned. Although he did not understand the rune, he knew clearly that since the rune was so precious, how could he use it twice in a short time? Moreover, he heard faintly from Su Yinxue''s mouth that this talisman should be a kind of consumable, which will dissipate after being used once. Does Jun Ruolan have two thousand mile shadow escape talismans? Ye Yun looked up and saw Jun Ruolan''s figure reappear behind the real fire flying lion. Beside her, dozens of spirit beasts surrounded her and protected her. God feather vulture king one hit not to hit, does not have the slightest bit of hesitation, its body shape turns in the air, toward the real fire flying lion fiercely pounces in the past. As long as there is no real fire attack, then it has great confidence, with physical strength can beat the real fire flying lion. However, the real fire flying lion is obviously ready. When he sees the king of the God feather vulture coming, a real fire shoots out of its mouth rapidly, incomparably fast. However, although the speed of the real fire is fast to the extreme, the speed of the kingfisher king is also not slow. At the moment when the real fire flying lion spurted out the real fire, the king of the divine feather Eagle fell on its front door, and then suddenly took it back. The real fire flying lion''s face was dripping with blood. It only felt that the fierce Qi was pouring into the body from the front door and penetrating into the meridians, bringing strong destructive power. However, in order to attack, the king could no longer escape from the real fire. He only saw the real fire on his body and suddenly rose up, turning into a flame to cover the king''s cage. The God feather vulture King shrieked, the god bird in the fire rushed into the sky, and then only saw a light layer of golden light, barely withstanding the pressure of the real fire, but the golden light looked so dark, as if it would disappear at any time. Ye Yun was shocked and struggled to get up. He took out a large number of pills powder. In the mouth, dozens of top spirit stones burst instantly and turned into a water mist condensed by aura, which covered the leaf cloud. The little sucking star rhyme urges to the extreme, and the furious aura is instantly inhaled. "Fairy heart, what are you doing? Don''t give me quick absorption aura, repair the wound. Otherwise, once I die, you won''t be able to ask for it. " Ye Yun''s heart was angry. Just now he tried to summon the heart of immortals and demons. He wanted to use its power to resist Jun Ruolan''s attack, but the immortal and demon heart did not give him any response, as if he were not in the body. At this moment, it has reached the most critical moment. If the immortal and demon heart can not quickly repair Ye Yun''s injury, or let him have the strength to resist the real fire flying lion, then today it will really be in the broken soul mountain. Broken soul mountain, people are broken. It seemed that the spirit of the immortal devil heard his call and finally appeared at the Shanzhong acupoint in his chest. The furious aura absorbed by xiaozhuxingjue was immediately inhaled by it, and it was absorbed clean in the blink of an eye. Then a pure to the extreme aura is fed back. This aura is cleaner than any previous one. It doesn''t need refining at all. It turns into Ye Yun''s true Qi at the moment it appears in the body. This aura also has a wonderful effect. It just swims around the body once, and ye Yun feels that the internal organs that have been severely damaged are much better. It''s incredible. Even the most magical pills have no such effect. Just in a flash, ye Yun felt that his internal injury had recovered by 60% to 70%, and his true Qi was restored. The real fire lion seemed to feel the sudden change of Ye Yun''s body. It roared and rushed towards Ye Yun. The bloody face looks so ferocious. A real fire condenses in the air and comes straight. At the same time, the whole body of the real fire flying lion is shrouded in the flame, as if a huge ball of fire, hard to hit the leaf cloud. Boom! The true Qi in Ye Yun''s body had just recovered. When he stood up straight, he saw a flame coming. In a hurry, ye Yun tried his best to hit a fist, and most of his true Qi was condensed in the fist, and he hit the huge fireball fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 The fist is like the waves, and the vigorous wind bursts out. Ye Yun has never felt like this. The power of this fist has exceeded all his previous attacks. It''s unbelievable that the pure spirit can''t be changed to the point of true spirit. Most importantly, ye Yun thought that aura had been transformed into true Qi. In fact, this aura did not transform at all, but directly acted on his fist. Ye Yun seems to have an illusion that this blow can break the mountain and cut off the flow. No matter who the opponent is, he can''t resist the power of the blow. The fist strength condenses a little, almost does not escape, fiercely hits to the real fire flying lion which the whole body flame rises. Boom! Iron fist like Tao, hit the real fire flying lion accurately. The fierce air waves set off flames all over the sky and flew out in all directions. Only when countless fireworks were seen falling from the sky and falling into the dense forest several miles away, the flame suddenly rose. It was only in the blink of an eye that the whole dense forest was burned to ashes. Some of the real fire fell on the rocks, and the rocks turned dark in an instant. Some rocks even melted quickly and then disappeared. True fire is true fire. It is one of the most powerful flames in the world. The real accomplishments of Ye Yun and others, even if they are contaminated with a little bit, will become a fiery person in an instant, and they will be roasted into coke if they have no time to react. However, in the face of such a fierce flame, ye Yun stood up with pride. His iron fist broke the flame of the flying lion, and then the remaining strength of the iron fist was not reduced, and he hit the real fire flying lion fiercely. Ye Yun has absolute confidence in this punch. He believes that even if the real fire flying lion in front of him is very strong, he can not easily resist this blow. He has an illusion that the power of this fist is stronger than that of the God of destruction thunder and the natural sword that he urged with all his strength. If he can continue to make such a powerful blow, then from this moment on, ye Yun''s most powerful attack is this fist. However, as expected, the miserable cry of the real fire flying lion did not ring out, nor did he see that it was beaten upside down by Ye Yun. The real fire flying lion knot received the blow firmly, and his chest almost shrunk, but it did not step back. In the eyes, a trace of caution turned into violence and tyranny. It stares at Ye Yun fiercely, and seems to be able to tear the leaf cloud into pieces at the next moment, burn the soul with real fire, and completely annihilate it. Ye Yun only felt the strong rebound from his right fist. This magnificent force went straight into his body along his fist face. Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a force that destroyed his right arm. Ye Yun is shocked, suddenly withdraw the fist, and then will drill into the body of this force to resist, slowly wear off. "I really think that fire can do nothing to you, and my physical strength is not comparable to you?" The voice of the real fire flying lion rings in ye Yuner, and even seeing it go forward two steps, the essence in his eyes twinkles. Ye Yun takes a breath of cool air, and a shrewd and sinister look of cunning and success in the eyes of the real fire flying lion is obvious. He immediately understood that before the real fire flying lion is not as stupid as imagined, that kind of cautious, suspicious are pretended. Also, since the real fire flying lion can become the mount of the legendary god of fire, how can it be so stupid? A trace of hatred flashed in Ye Yun''s heart. He could not imagine that these spirit beasts were more cunning than others, especially those at the level of zhenhuofei lion. They had the mind and wisdom comparable to human beings, and could even hide their facial changes. However, this is not the time for remorse and remorse. If you fail to hit the target, you will have to strike again. The purple light and shadow in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly vibrated, and the light and shadow spread in all directions like water. Just in a moment of time, ye Yun perfectly shakes 1024 times, and suddenly appears the rob cloud of mieshi God thunder in the air. At the same time, swords and true Qi flew out of his fingers and merged into the cloud of robbery. The purple shadow sword left Ye Yun''s palm and flew up and down in the air, leaving only a shadow. All of Ye Yun''s moves and immortal skills are displayed at this moment. Just in the blink of an eye, he integrates into the flying purple shadow sword. Then the purple shadow sword suddenly stagnates and falls on his palm. Ye Yun took a deep breath. The purple shadow sword was shining with a faint purple light, and stabbed the real fire flying lion who was stopped on the spot with one punch. Born one sword is the most magical sword technique in the seven elder''s pulse. This sword seems to be slow to the extreme, but in fact it is fast to the extreme. This kind of illusion seems to be slow, solid and fast, which makes the real fire flying lion have a kind of invisible feeling. It just feels that a kind of danger is coming, which seems to be able to hurt its life. The real fire lion suddenly stepped back two steps, and then only saw its mouth glittering, a fire red round treasure appeared in front of it. This treasure is rising in the wind. It is just blown by the breeze, and it suddenly turns into a transparent barrier of fire red, which blocks the real fire flying lion behind. Poof! Naturally, a sword seems to be slow, solid and fast. At the moment when the fire red transparent barrier appears, a sword stabs into it.Like the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the rotten meat, the fire red transparent barrier only slightly blocked the sword, and then it broke into pieces, and countless streamers of light flew away in all directions. However, it was just a little bit of time for the fire red transparent barrier to disappear. Ye Yun was surprised to find that the figure of the real fire flying lion had disappeared in the sight. At this moment, ye Yun suddenly felt a strange danger, an indescribable danger. If ye Yun turns to meet the enemy now, I''m afraid it''s too late. However, ye Yun twisted in the air with a strange body method, and then the thunder light flashed by. His whole person turned around and pointed the purple shadow sword obliquely to the top. The fire condensed into a ball. Three real fire spurts, followed by the real fire flying lion''s broad and powerful claws, fall with the real fire. However, the sharp claw of zhenhuofei lion seems to be the purple shadow sword that stabbed Ye Yun and points to the sky. The left claw is severely photographed, but it is stabbed by the purple shadow sword. Although it does not pierce its left claw, it also cuts off a claw. The real fire lion roared, and the attack speed doubled in an instant. Even though ye Yun had been on guard for a long time, he was still slapped on the shoulder by his right paw. Ye Yun only felt an irresistible force rushing in madly, as if it was a huge wave on the shore, severely patted on Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun couldn''t stand at all. He spat out blood, and the whole man flew back and forth. He bumped into a towering ancient tree and fell heavily to the ground. For the real fire flying lion''s body strength, he still estimated wrong. As Su Yinxue said, even if it is a young real fire flying lion, its real power is not necessarily under Su Hao. If Su Hao is present and slaps Ye Yun lightly, he is afraid that ye Yun will be shot dead in an instant. There is no suspense at all. Just now, the power contained in this claw is so huge that ye Yun can''t resist it. He only feels the pain in his internal organs. The purple shadow sword in his hand also flies backward and inserts it on the tree pole behind him. With a successful strike, the real fire lion leaped up, and the tide like force surged in his body. It flew towards Ye Yun, who fell to the ground. With its power, if the present Ye Yun is hit, there will be no suspense, and the body will surely die. Before the flame, a golden light comes down from the sky. The king of the God feather vulture is like a God will come from time and space, blocking Ye Yun''s body. Golden wings and fiery red claws hit each other fiercely. The violent air wave rolled up the rocks and splashed in all directions with them as the center. Each stone with a strong force, through the mountains and ancient trees, almost unstoppable. The real fire flying lion didn''t expect that the king would return, and the speed was so fast. You should know that the target of this attack is Ye Yun. Although it seems that the king of Shenyu vulture falls in front of Ye Yun and resists his attack, the king falls down in a very precise position, which is on the side closest to it, curling up his wings and accumulating strength for a long time. The real fire lion had only time to adjust his body slightly, and wanted to pull back the power of rushing to Ye Yun, and to smash the so-called "descendant of golden winged roc" to pieces. However, the fierce power let the real fire flying lion know that the real strength of the God feather vulture king is not like what it looks like, but has exceeded Ye Yun''s attack. The real fire flying lion was beaten upside down by this force. It turned a somersault in the air before standing firm. Its eyes were full of anger, and the real fire was spitting out indefinitely in its mouth. It was staring at the God feather vulture king. Although the God feather vulture king is cleverly from the side to repel the real fire flying lion and save Ye Yun. However, the body of the real fire flying lion is too powerful for it and ye Yun. Even in a hurry, the flying power of the king was so weak that he could no longer lift his wings and lost half of his fighting power. "Do you really think that the spirit beast coming from the robbery will be more powerful? Die to me The real fire flying lion has been adjusted in an instant. Now ye Yun, who can resist the real fire, has lost its combat effectiveness. Then other people, including the king of Shenyu vulture, who seems to have defeated it, are nothing but rubbish. It jumps up suddenly, and the fire in its mouth twinkles. Once the real fire condenses, it will spray out completely. Without the protection of Ye Yun, it is impossible to resist with the strength of King Shenyu and Su Yinxue. Su Yinxue and others face a great change. Ye Yun and Shenyu vulture king have almost lost their combat effectiveness, and Su Yinxue''s true Qi is exhausted, and they can''t recover at all for a while. With Duan CHENFENG and the four disciples of Tianshen peak, how can they resist the flaming fire that the real fire flying lion is about to spray out? At this time, Su Ling, who had been supporting Su Yinxue, moved. Her whole person seemed to have changed completely and became extremely cold. A cold sense came out of her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 The chilly chill was immediately sent out, and the temperature within hundreds of feet around the area dropped a lot, which only made people feel the coldness in the heart. Su Yinxue has been supported by Su Ling. She is the first to feel her sister''s change. She looks at Su Ling in surprise, and her eyes are full of shock. Whew! Su Ling used a blue ribbon to tie her hair gently, but the sudden cold made the blue ribbon break into two pieces and fall with the wind. However, the ribbon has not yet fallen, but flashing a crystal light, and then fell down the mountain, a crack into countless crystal fragments. Su Ling suddenly floated up, her whole body exuded a faint chill. Looking from afar, it seemed that an ice crystal was rapidly forming in the sun. Only for a moment, Su Ling''s whole body was crystal clear, and it was all ice. At the same time, Su Ling eyebrow at the heart of the golden imprint more and more clear up, seems to be a rune, but also like a totem. Although I haven''t seen it before, I can feel a cold force emanating from it, and the temperature drops sharply. The most amazing thing is that there are two looming wings on Su Ling''s back. It seems that there are, but they don''t seem to be there. It''s not true. However, everyone can send out the majestic power from the looming wings, which has exceeded Ye Yun''s cognition, which is unimaginable. All of a sudden, the looming wings flickered slightly, and a tornado composed of ice and ice whirled toward the front. Where it passed, the real fire seemed to meet the snow in the scorching sun and quickly melted away. Su Ling was suspended in the air, sending out a boundless chill. Her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, her eyebrows were tight, and her face flashed the color of pain from time to time. In the eyes of Ye Zhenyun and others. No one could have imagined that Su Ling, a young girl, suddenly turned into such a girl. The golden imprint on her eyebrows and her blue eyes on the other side exuded boundless cold. The whole person seemed to be an ice sculpture, born from the eternal ice. Ye Yun walked to Su Yinxue''s side, and asked in his eyes, "what''s wrong with ling''er?" Su Yinxue was pretty white and shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen ling''er change into this one." Duan CHENFENG and others are also stunned. He and Yu Minghong have known Su Ling for a long time, which can be said to be very understanding. In their impression, Su Ling is a slightly unruly little girl with high talent. Although she doesn''t work hard at ordinary times, she makes great progress in her accomplishments by virtue of her father being the master of the shadowless peak. Especially for the understanding of space array, is not vulgar. However, no one can imagine that Su Ling would become like this. The snow-white face, the blue exudes cold eyes, especially the golden mark at the center of the eyebrow. I don''t know whether it''s a totem or a rune. If you just look at it, you will feel an irresistible coldness in your heart. If you keep looking down, you will be frozen from the inside to the outside. The unimaginable scene appeared in people''s eyes. It was unexpected that Su Ling would become like this. A hundred feet away, the real fire flying lion sprang up. Instead of attacking Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture, it allowed them to run behind Su Ling. The real fire flying lion coldly looks at Su Ling and the tornado composed of ice. Almost all the real fires are extinguished. The real fire flying lion stares at Su Ling and the girl with her eyes slightly closed. Suddenly, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. "Demon Demon clan! You are a demon The real fire flying lion suddenly burst into a roar. The roar was full of disbelief and could hardly believe what he saw. Demon clan? Ye Yun and Su Yinxue and others looked at each other. The real fire flying lion spat out his words and said the word "demon clan". Although the word "demon clan" has almost disappeared for thousands of years, it has never been forgotten by the Terran friars who live in various major gates. Whether it was the demon war ten thousand years ago, or the later fight between the Terran and the demon clan, it was so tragic that it was hard to say. Millions of demon clans and millions of human beings have died in large quantities. It can be said that there are corpses everywhere and blood is flowing. For a city, a piece of land. Finally, thousands of years ago, the demon clan suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the mainland. It came and went with the wind. For thousands of years, we have never heard of the reemergence of demon clans in mainland China. Maybe even if there are demon clans with spirit stars, they have not done evil or can set off any storm. However, the real fire flying lion now says that Su Ling is a demon family. If this is put in the mouth of human beings, ye Yun and others will not believe it. But when they see the scene in front of them and the real fire flying lion is known as the mount of Fire God, they have to believe it. But why? Everyone looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes. How could Su Ling, such a blooming girl, be a demon clan? Su Ling is still suspended in the air, her eyes are slightly closed, and her wings are flapping from time to time, which makes her fluctuate slowly in the air. "Yes, it''s really a demon clan."At this time, ye Yun suddenly heard an old voice in his mind, which came from the Kendo ancestor in the soul turning tower. "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. What demon clan?" Ye Yun was stunned and snapped. "Ye Yun, what do you say?" Su Yinxue and others looked curiously at Ye Yun and the real fire flying lion. In their opinion, the real fire lion should be a cub, it should not be called the old man. Ye Yun frowned slightly, waved his hand, took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Su Ling. "The demon family has not yet fully awakened. This girl is not a pure demon family. She has the blood of the demon family, but she has not been awakened. Now I don''t know why, suddenly blood wake up, the power of demon clan may appear Kendo ancestor knows Ye Yun''s doubts and says quickly. "But as far as I know, ling''er is clearly a descendant of human beings, and how can it be a demon clan?" Ye Yun responded in his heart. "Her father should be human, but not necessarily her mother. Have you met her mother? What''s different from ordinary people? " Kendo ancestor pondered for a long time and asked slowly. "Ling''er''s mother?" Ye Yun was stunned, and then a trace of horror flashed in his heart: "her mother''s name is shuiqingxuan. She doesn''t have the slightest strength. It is said that she was born with a broken pulse and could not practice. But the most surprising thing is that Aunt Xuan can see through the real state of any monk below the golden elixir. What''s more, what''s more surprising is that Aunt Xuan can see through the skills I have practiced, and even see that I have the aura of thunder, fire and ice. It''s unbelievable Kendo ancestor laughed: "this is it. This is a strange talent of the demon clan. It is called the real eye. Where the eyes pass by, all the false concealment becomes clear. Do you remember that I told you that the fire is fierce. Although this guy is powerful, he should not be able to defeat me, but he seems to have a strange ability to make aura change in a short time. That fight, as if it was like this, he suddenly let the aura change, so that the strength of my body for a moment, and then he was a boxing. You have to know, the master competes, one move carelessly, all dish all lose. " Ye Yun takes a breath. If what the Kendo ancestor said is true, shuiqingxuan must be the demon clan, or have the blood of the demon clan. In this way, Su Ling in front of him naturally has the blood of demon clan. "But even if you are a demon? It''s just a trace of blood, and I dare to be enemies. Today, all of you are going to die, and none of you will live. " All of a sudden, the real fire lion suddenly burst into a drink, and its body was surprisingly expanded. It was only in a flash that it grew about ten times as large as a giant beast in the air, and the flame was breathed and puffed. "Stupid human beings, die." The flying lion of real fire leaped up suddenly, and countless real fire spurted out from every pore of it. The real fire covered ten miles. The power of each real fire was more than ten times stronger than before. This is the real power of the real fire flying lion. Before, it has been hiding cultivation, observing quietly, and even giving Ye Yun and others an illusion. This young real fire flying lion has a very ordinary real strength. The turbulent flame instantly covered the area of more than ten miles, and everyone was surrounded. Even Jun Ruolan was also the target of real fire. Dozens of real fire fell from the sky and flew towards her. Jun Ruolan''s pretty face finally changed color. She took a deep breath and suddenly the whole person became gloomy. "Ye Yun, Su Yinxue, you can enjoy the real fire. As for Su Ling, she is actually a demon clan. If this news comes back, no one will be able to compete with me again. " Jun Ruolan once again launched a thousand mile shadow escape talisman, and his body was floating. The voice of ridicule came from all directions. Ye Yun is seriously injured. Even though he can resist the pressure of real fire by using the fire system law, he is unable to protect the people around him. All people can only watch the real fire that is ten times stronger than before. Such a powerful flame, as long as it is contaminated with a little bit, can''t resist it. Maybe after a rest, everyone will be buried in the fire. At this moment, Su Ling, suspended in the air, seemed to feel the pressure of the real fire. A ray of light flashed through the golden imprint on her eyebrow. Her eyes, covered by long eyelashes, opened slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The sea of fire is raging. Su Ling''s eyes slowly open, ye Yun and others found that the girl''s eyes are no longer the same as before in the dark blue, showing cold, but turned purple, looks very strange. When Su Ling had just changed, her blue eyes were shocking, but she could still accept it. But now the purple eyes, but the heart rises an uncontrollable fear, this idea together, will be full of the whole mind, how also can not dispel. Su Ling''s hands were open, and the looming wings behind her were now fully displayed. They were a pair of wings thinner than cicada wings. Each one was about a meter long. With a slight flutter, there were flashes of light almost invisible to the naked eye. The most surprising thing is that Su Lingru waterfall''s dark hair began to fade rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver white hair, which fluttered in no wind. Every hair was like a silver needle, which stabbed straight into the sky behind her. Purple eyes, suddenly shot two rays of light, a moment you can see the purple light and shadow in the air suddenly collide, and then a burst. Purple filled the sky, covering the space of dozens of miles. I saw that the terrible fire all over the sky, under the purple light and shadow''s illumination, seemed to encounter the sunlight snow, began to melt. The purple light immediately diffused out, covering the whole sky. The rising fire quickly extinguished, only a moment of effort will dissipate without a trace. However, the sky is still purple, each purple light and shadow began to change, into countless broken points, each point of light and shadow like a water drop shape, and then suddenly flew away in all directions. This water drop like purple light with a strange power, through the rocks, through the ancient wood. What''s more shocking is that the rocks hit will turn into a pile of powder at the next moment, while the ancient wood that has been punctured will wither and be dyed with a layer of monstrous purple. Millions of water drops from the sky, as if the torrential rain, fell from the sky, hit everyone''s face. The real fire lion suddenly roared with horror. As the mount of the legendary god of fire, it may have a certain understanding of the demon clan, but the purple light and shadow like water drops in front of him makes him feel palpitating. He has reason to believe that if he is accidentally contaminated with a little bit, he may not die but also be seriously injured. The real fire lion''s wings fluttered, and its body suddenly retreated. Only in the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of feet away. When you saw its body again, it was already several miles away, and its speed was extremely fast. Almost all of Ye Yun and others were seriously injured, and they could not have such a speed. Even if ye Yun could use the disillusioned thunder light to escape, he would not want to escape from the purple raindrops in a few breaths. "All around." All of a sudden, Su Yinxue''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Then she saw a blue umbrella in her hand. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, the blue umbrella suddenly opened and covered the area of several meters. The blue streamer was swimming in the umbrella, and then a blue light curtain was hung to protect Su Yinxue. Ye Yun and the king of Shenyu vulture are right next to Su Yinxue. In the blue streamer, they only feel a cool breath coming into the body from the pores of their hair. They feel cool, and the pain caused by the injury is reduced a lot. Duan CHENFENG and others just reflected that they all got into the bottom of the umbrella when they were flashing. As soon as they were in the umbrella, they heard the sound of ticking on the surface of the umbrella, followed by a nourishing sound. The real fire lion flies away. Ye Yun and others hide under Su Yinxue''s umbrella, so they are not likely to be attacked by purple raindrops. But those spirit beasts are different. Although they are called spirit animals, they only have preliminary intelligence. Compared with the reaction of human beings and real fire flying lion, they are much worse. When the purple raindrops fell from the sky, they began to run around, but they did not have the speed of the real fire flying lion, and they were hit by the purple raindrops before they ran half a mile out of the ground. Zizizi! Each drop of purple light seems to contain a corrosive poison, falling on them and making a nourishing sound. The spirit beast is comparable to the strength of the initial stage of the foundation construction, and the physical body is stronger than that of the human friars. However, when hit by the purple raindrop like light, the defense is instantly broken, and the skin begins to fester. Even the spirit beasts with scales can not resist the erosion of purple raindrops. Just for a moment, these spirit beasts are full of ulceration, and purple mist rises from their bodies. The shrill screams are deafening and frightening. Just a moment later, dozens of spirit beasts were killed. They were eroded by purple raindrops and turned into a pool of purple liquid. Then they infiltrated into the earth and disappeared. Ye Yun and others are stunned and can hardly believe their own eyes. The purple raindrops are too powerful. The strongest of these dozens of spirit beasts can be compared with the triple masters in building the foundation environment. However, under the erosion of purple raindrops, they are not qualified to struggle. In the blink of an eye, they seem to have never appeared. "Elder martial sister Yinxue, what''s wrong with linger?" Ye Yun''s heart is full of shock. He has never worried as much as now. If Su Ling is really a demon clan, it will be demonized after the awakening of blood. What kind of monster will he become in the end?"I really don''t know. How can linger be a demon clan? Even if it''s a demon clan, how can she have such terrible power? " Su Yinxue shook her head with a trembling voice. "We should know that the demon clan and the Terran clan have been on the expedition for thousands of years. Even if the demon clan disappeared thousands of years ago, we can''t forget the suffering brought by the demon clan. If the younger martial sister ling''er is a demon clan, once the news gets out, even the patriarch will not be able to protect her." A disciple of tianshenfeng said that he looked at Su Ling, who was still suspended in the air. His voice was full of panic. "Yes, I''ve heard the legend of the demon clan since I was a child. Every one of them is cruel, cunning, vicious and vicious. They have a great hatred of life and death with us, and every war is a situation of endless immortality." Yu Minghong nodded. His face was white and his eyes were full of shock. "What now?" Duan CHENFENG, who has always been very opinionated and can observe the details, doesn''t know what to do. All people''s eyes are looking at Su Ling, this slightly obstinate lovely girl, how can she be a demon clan? However, the fact is in front of us. If Su Ling is not a demon clan, how can he have such a powerful power. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and looks at Su Ling in the purple light and shadow. His eyes are full of unspeakable pain. "The purple raindrops are so erosive that my blue jade cloud umbrella can''t support it." Su Yinxue suddenly exclaimed. Only heard the green umbrella surface to the Zizi left, and then the umbrella surface appeared a small pit, with the purple raindrops erosion, finally unable to support. "What to do?" A group of people saw the scene of purple rain falling on those spirit beasts. They thought that the next moment the purple rain would fall on the people, not to mention that they were seriously injured and had not recovered. Even their peak strength could not resist the erosion of purple rain drops. Ye Yun looks at Su Ling, who is still suspended in the air, and suddenly shouts. "Ling''er, can you hear me. If you can hear it, quickly put away the purple light and shadow, otherwise we can''t support it Su Ling should have heard Ye Yun''s cry, and her body moved slightly. She turned around with great difficulty, and a trace of pain flashed through her purple eyes. "I I can''t help it. Go away The girl''s voice with incomparable pain, through the purple light and shadow, to Ye Yun their ears. "Ling''er, you are calm and calm, gather your mind, guard the elixir field and protect the fire of your soul. Be sure to stay awake and try to put away the purple light. " Ye Yun''s heart aches extremely, but has no way. "I''ll try..." Su Ling''s voice sounds more and more weak. She seems to have suffered a lot at this moment. Crack, crack! Zizizi! The purple rain drops on the blue jade cloud umbrella, and the strong corrosive force brings the sound of nourishing. If the purple light and shadow in the sky do not dissipate within ten breaths, ye Yun and others will surely be completely exposed to the light and shadow. With their accomplishments, there will be only one end. Body dead spirit disappear! The trembling body of sue, the half soul of the girl, tries to protect her soul. All of a sudden, the purple raindrops in the sky seem to be rare, and then the speed of falling also slowed down a lot. If you go down at this speed, without five breath, the light and shadow will disappear all over the sky. Duan CHENFENG and others showed a trace of joy, it seems that Su Ling has controlled the body. However, the surprise on their faces did not fade. The purple light and shadow all over the sky suddenly burst out, almost twice as dense as before. Crackle! Thousands of raindrops hit the blue jade cloud umbrella, and the sound of Zizi constantly appeared. Only a small hole appeared in the blue umbrella which protected several meters. A drop of purple light fell from the small hole and fell on the left arm of a disciple of Tianshen peak. Zizizi! He did not wait for him to react, the purple light spots spread instantly, the whole forearm turned purple, and then began to fester. "Ah..." Tianshenfeng disciple exclaimed, full of fear and despair. Whew! The white light and shadow flashed away, only to see a purple rotten arm fall, fall on the ground, instantly turned into purple blood, into the earth. Ye Yun''s palm was like a knife. He immediately cut off the left arm of tianshenfeng disciple. He didn''t even look at the broken arm, and his voice rose abruptly. "Ling''er, hold your breath and concentrate, protect the fire of your soul. We must control the body and take back the light and shadow all over the sky, otherwise, all of us will die The voice boomed like a bolt from the blue in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Ye Yun''s voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Su Ling''s ears. Su Ling suddenly shudders violently, and her painful eyes slowly calm down. Su Ling took a deep breath, the light and shadow in her hand passed by, and she only heard her whisper: "close up!" In an instant, the purple light and shadow all over the sky dissipated, did not return to her body, nor attacked anything, just disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared. The dark eyes returned to her eyes, and her silver hair became black and bright again, like a waterfall hanging on her shoulder. The whole person looks completely normal. However, Su Ling''s eyebrow center, the golden talisman like imprint just faded, and did not dissipate. "Ye Yun, sister, are you ok?" Su Ling came down from the sky and ran over in a hurry. The blue jade cloud umbrella has been eroded by purple raindrops, and several small holes have been made. A top-grade spirit tool with excellent quality has been destroyed. But fortunately, there is this umbrella, otherwise, ye Yun and others will not be able to survive. Su Yinxue''s hand vibrated slightly, and the blue jade cloud umbrella disappeared in the air. "We''re OK." Su Yinxue catches Su Ling, looks at her worried face and says with a smile. Ye Yun also looked at Su Ling, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, staring at the golden imprint at the center of the girl''s eyebrows, and there was no sign of continuing to change dim. "Ling''er, what''s going on?" Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. This time the real fire flying lion and Jun Ruolan''s collusion was almost completely successful. If not for Su Ling''s sudden awakening of demon blood, everyone would die in the mountain range of broken soul. However, ye Yun and they can''t understand how Su Ling can be a demon clan. Is it really the demon clan blood that awakens in her body? Su Yinxue and Duan CHENFENG are puzzled and puzzled. They can''t believe that Su Ling is a demon clan. Su Yinxue is Su Ling''s elder sister. She has not seen any sign of getting along with her for more than ten years. And Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun are also very familiar with Su Ling. Was she really demonized just now? The crowd glared at Su Ling and held their breath. Su Ling looked at them and shook her head slightly: "I don''t know what happened. Just now I saw that ye Yun and the king of the vulture were about to die under the claws of the real fire flying lion. Suddenly, an incomprehensible force appeared in my body. This power was so violent that it seized my will and occupied my body. If I hadn''t heard Ye Yun''s cry and kept a trace of pure brightness in the Lingtai, I''m afraid I had been completely captured by the will contained in that strength "Take the house?" Su Yinxue and others looked at each other, for thousands of years, they thought that the evil magic of seizing and giving up was only heard in rumors and ancient books. However, ye Yun''s heart is clear, take away this kind of seemingly ethereal evil magic, really exists. Among the tombs, Huayun has been hiding for thousands of years, in order to win the final house. If ye Yun had not the heart of immortals and demons, his body would have been occupied by Huayun. However, if Su Ling''s body has a demon clan will hidden in the blood, it does not make sense. What kind of strong will can be hidden in the blood? This is unheard of. "It''s not seizing the house, it''s the awakening of the demon clan''s blood." At this time, the old voice in Ye Yun''s mind sounded, only heard the Kendo ancestor slowly say. "The blood of the demon clan will not simply awaken. The condensation of each blood is the result of the death of dozens or even hundreds of demon clan strongmen." "How do you say that?" Ye Yun asked in surprise. "I''m not very clear about the details. Some of them can''t remember. However, the blood of the demon clan is extremely rare, and what can be awakened is more precious. Because once the blood is awakened, it will be equivalent to dozens or even hundreds of demon clan strongmen''s skills, supernatural powers, combat experience, and even some memory. We can imagine how precious the memory can be inherited for thousands of years. There should be very important information in these memories, otherwise it would not be possible to use the great powers to spread in the blood for thousands of years "Do you mean that once linger''s demon clan blood is fully awakened, she will have the magic power and combat experience of dozens or even hundreds of demon clan strongmen? What about the will of linger Ye Yun is shocked to lose color and asks urgently in the heart. "The strength and realm of this little girl are too low to bear the strength in her blood. It should be that the blood force of demon clan is too strong, which makes her lose control in a moment, and her consciousness almost disappears. But it doesn''t matter if she really loses consciousness, because when this power is released, consciousness will return to control. Little fellow, what you need to worry about now is not her body, but how to block the people. What kind of consequences do you think will happen if the news that xiaonizi is a demon clan is spread out? " The ancestor of Kendo has a light voice. Ye Yun''s face finally changed greatly. He stared at Su Ling, looked at the golden imprint on the girl''s eyebrows and took a deep breath. "Ye Yun, what are you thinking?" Su Yinxue found Ye Yun''s Leng God and asked curiously.Ye Yun looked at the crowd and said slowly, "what happened just now, I hope everyone can forget." The voice is light, and there is not much sound. But it was like thunder in the ears of all. Just as ye Yun said just now, it''s amazing. If the news spread that Su Ling was a demon clan, I was afraid that the whole Tianjian sect would encounter unimaginable troubles. Su Yinxue and Duan CHENFENG and others set their eyes on the four tianshenfeng disciples. The four disciples were stunned, and then waved their hands together. The first one said, "we have forgotten all that happened just now. But Jun Ruolan suddenly went mad and joined hands with the real fire flying lion to control dozens of villains to attack us. If it were not for your help, I would have died in Jun Ruolan''s hands." "This is the best way. If I know that today''s incident comes out of your mouth, I will kill you even if I am severely punished by the clan." Ye Yun''s voice was cold and he cheered word by word. "I dare not. Please rest assured." The four of them clapped their hands together and cheered loudly. Ye Yun''s face color is slightly slow, nodded. "But we are not the only ones who know what happened. There are two more. Jun Ruolan and the real fire flying lion. " Duan CHENFENG''s voice sounded slowly, full of worry. Yes, there are two more. After all, it is a spirit animal. It can''t leave the broken soul mountain. It is almost impossible to meet the high-level of Tianjian sect. But Jun Ruolan is different. This woman is meticulous, vicious and cruel. The most important thing is that she has a thousand li shadow escape talisman. In a moment, she is thousands of miles away. It is even more unknown where she is now. In less than one day, the mountain of broken soul will open. When she tells the secret of linger as a demon family, the consequences are unimaginable. Su Ling''s face is white. Although the girl has always been careless and fearless, but now that she may be a demon clan, the fear in her heart has reached an irresistible level. "What? Sister, ye Yun, what''s going on? How can I be a demon? " Su Ling''s eyes were crystal clear, and then rolled down her bright and clean cheeks. "Don''t worry. No one can tell exactly what''s going on in this matter. But just now you did show great power, scared away the real fire flying lion, and killed dozens of spirit beasts in an instant. This news can''t be spread out. Otherwise, even if you are not a demon clan, there will be a lot of trouble. " Su Yinxue thought for a moment and comforted her. Su Ling nodded and looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun took a deep breath, glanced around, and said, "Jun Ruolan is seriously injured, and it is impossible to recover for a moment and a half. Now we''re going to search separately and agree on a good signal. Once we find her, we will signal that we can kill her on the spot without delay. " Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong nodded their heads, and their killing intention flashed in their eyes. But the four disciples of tianshenfeng were hesitant and didn''t know what to do. "If you think Jun Ruolan has any friends, you can hide with her after you find her, or you can chase us in reverse. But after that, we will never die. " Su Yinxue''s voice is cold and can''t be disobeyed. "No, not in the future. If you don''t make up your heart and swear to kill Jun Ruolan according to the law of heaven, you will die now." Ye Yun takes a step forward, the essence in his eyes flashed, and the murderous spirit condenses on his head. He doesn''t condense the spirit, but he has a real killing intention. The four felt as if they were in an ice cellar and shivered with cold. They believed ye Yun that if they didn''t swear, they would kill them now. Although Ye Yun and Su Yinxue were seriously injured, they believed that their strength, together with the covetous God feather vulture king, had no chance of their lives at all. "Elder martial sister Su, younger brother ye, what did you say? Junruolan, a bitch, almost killed us. How can we still have the same family friendship with her? If she is in front of us now, I will be the first to kill her. " The first disciple yelled angrily, looking indignant. "Yes, elder martial brother Zhen''s words are our words. We will take the law of heaven to make a vow that if we meet Jun Ruolan in the mountain range of broken soul, we will try our best to kill her Another disciple said. "Yes, we will take an oath." The four disciples did not hesitate at all, and vowed that if they broke the oath, they would die in practice. Ye Yun nodded his head and said with a smile: "it''s so good, but I''d like to tell you, don''t be perfunctory. When we look separately, we must do our best. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the purple shadow sword in my hand." "That''s nature!" The four disciples clapped hands and cheered, then separated in two and shot toward the East and the West. Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Su Ling and other people: "I''m taking Su Ling to the south. Elder martial sister Yinxue, you take elder martial brother Duan and younger martial brother Yu to the north. You must kill Jun Ruolan. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future! " Su Yinxue took a deep breath, nodded and swept away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Su Yinxue and others left at a high speed. They didn''t ask about the fairy stone which was still suspended in the air and gave off a strong aura. Ye Yun looks at Su Ling, and then goes forward. The fairy stone is still suspended in the air, sending out a soft light. The closer we get, the stronger the aura seems to liquefy. When it hits the face, it feels wet. Crystal clear, the world''s most beautiful jade can not be compared with the fairy stone, fairy stone transparent beautiful simply can not be described by language. "Ye Yun, you don''t want ink. You should collect these two fairy stones and go to find Jun Ruolan." Su Ling saw Ye Yun standing in a daze and said in a hurry. Ye Yun smiles and raises his hand to collect the two fairy stones into the thunder sound dragon ring. "These two fairy stones are of great value. When we go out, we will give them to the master for safekeeping." Su Ling was stunned and asked, "why? We can use it to practice. " Ye Yun shook his head and said, "the aura contained in the stone of immortals is too pure and powerful, which can''t be absorbed for a while. What''s more, we can''t keep the two fairy stones with our strength. It''s better to leave them to the master. On the one hand, his old man''s strength will be greatly improved, and on the other hand, we will also have great benefits. " Su Ling nodded and said eagerly, "don''t worry about the stone of fairies. Let''s find Jun Ruolan first." Ye Yun raised his hand and scraped her nose and said, "don''t worry. If you can find it, it will appear naturally. If you can''t find it, there is no way." Su Ling Xiu frowned slightly and nodded. Duanhun mountain is a unique space opened by tianjianzong to avoid the pursuit of enemies. Later, after the Tianjian sect gradually stabilized, it became a place for exile of villains. Sometimes, it opened a channel for elite disciples to enter the experience. Of course, these records are detailed in the classics. However, ye Yun now has some doubts. With the improvement of his cultivation, he felt more and more that what kind of realm and strength is needed to open up such a unique space? As for the saying that only the golden elixir is qualified to understand the space rules, the golden elixir is to arrange some space arrays, and the golden elixir who has a deeper understanding of the rules is able to jointly arrange the transmission array. When ye Yun just came into contact with the space array, he thought that the teleportation array which could be used for thousands of miles in a flash was really incredible. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, especially after entering the broken soul mountain range, ye Yun felt that the space law understood by the golden elixir should not be very good. At least, the unique space in front of him should not be able to be opened up by the golden elixir. Broken soul mountain is an independent space that has been opened up, so it will not be too large. After all, it is said that only when the law of space is cultivated to a certain extent can it be qualified to open up space. Looking at the present tianjianzong, no one can directly open up a space even a foot in the void. At most, they use special materials to arrange space array and refine storage magic weapons. The space of them is only a few meters. Ye Yun stood on the top of a small hill. His eyes swept around him and said slowly, "ling''er, how big do you think the broken soul mountain range will be?" Su Ling was stunned and said, "it shouldn''t be too big. After all, there are space arrays everywhere. Who knows what will happen if the eyes of the array are broken." Ye Yun said with a smile: "do you also think that this space is a bit strange, it should not be what is recorded in the classics of the clan, but is jointly opened up by the monks of the golden elixir?" Su Ling sneered and said, "don''t you believe it? When I studied the basic theory of the law of space, my father used this space as an example. At that time, I felt that it was impossible for a monk in the golden elixir realm to create a space stretching thousands of miles directly in the void? " Ye Yun nods. Su Ling has a keen sense of the law of space. Since she also thinks that there should be something wrong with the broken soul mountain range, this space will never be too large. As long as you can find the eye of the space array, it will be relatively easy to crack the broken soul mountain. At that time, Jun Ruolan would have no place to hide. Don''t say that Jun Ruolan''s thousand mile shadow Rune can cross the space barrier, this is absolutely impossible. Even if she is a thousand miles of shadow, she must still be in this void. "In this case, Jun Ruolan must not go far, and she can''t go anywhere. We should find out the eye of the array as soon as possible. As long as we control the eye of the array, even if we can''t break the array, we can control this space. " Ye Yun said with a smile. Su Ling immediately understood the meaning of his words and nodded: "yes, as long as you control the array eye, then you can easily find Jun Ruolan." However, since this space is a powerful opening of cultivation above the golden elixir realm, it is not easy to find out the array eye. Ye Yun and Su Ling go hand in hand. The experience in the broken soul mountain is really breathtaking. First Murong no trace, then the real fire flying lion and Jun Ruolan. Now, Su Ling is awakened by the demon blood. If it is spread out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although they were worried, when they went hand in hand, their hearts suddenly calmed down. They looked at each other from time to time, and the corners of their mouths showed a smile."Ye Yun, if we find Jun Ruolan before the channel is opened, what kind of consequences will happen once the news of demon blood awakening in my body spreads out?" Su Ling asked in a low voice. It sounded worried, but her pretty face was calm. "What are the consequences? I don''t care what the consequences are. We''ll face it together anyway. " Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said faintly. Su Ling looks up at the boy beside her and smiles. They didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. They walked side by side, chatting from time to time and checking around. Since the whole mountain of broken soul is a space array, there is no need to search for the eye of the array deliberately. As long as you can find the law of the array, you can find out the eye of the array. They searched for about an hour, but no trace was found. Although Su Ling''s understanding of the law of space is already the highest in this group, it is impossible to find out the eye of the array arranged by the powerful power that can open up such space. Hills, streams, forests. As they walked slowly, all kinds of scenery floated in front of their eyes. It seemed that there was no false appearance at all. , as like as two peas, you can see that the hill just now is very similar to that we used to walk before half a hour ago. It is almost the same as it is, and the scenery is different. Ye Yun suddenly stopped and looked at a hill on the left side and said softly. Su Ling a Leng, focus on looking, and then show eyebrow micro Cu. After a long time, she showed a happy smile on her pretty face and said, "if it is, it seems that this void is magic, but it is not big." "Why?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "At the speed we had just now, we were afraid that we would have gone less than 20 Li in half an hour. Two identical hills appeared in such a short distance. Then there are only two possibilities. One is that the broken soul mountain is actually not there, and it is only tens of miles around. Second, this space is actually very large, but the forger will save trouble, and some scenes will be copied at will to save trouble. " Su Ling smiles and talks. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, way: "that can be he deliberately decorate, come to confuse the outsider that enters?" Su Ling pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "think about it. His accomplishments are at least above the golden elixir realm. Even if something happened in those years, he should be very proud. Since he has opened up such a space, how can he set up a maze, and still use it in such a low level What about the technique? The master naturally has the self-respect of the master, and it is absolutely impossible to deliberately arrange to confuse others. " "Yes, the master naturally has his dignity. Since he can open up space, he must have great confidence in the space array arranged here. He can''t be so low-level. Moreover, if you infer this way, the second one you said may not exist either. " Ye Yun in the eye of fine awn shoots violently, immediately says with a smile. "Yes, because he has the dignity of a master, it is impossible for him to copy all kinds of scenery at will and put them randomly because he is too troublesome." Su Ling''s eyes bent into crescent shaped, and said, "so, this space is actually very small. It''s only a few tens of miles round. I want to see where Jun Ruolan can hide. " They identified the direction and then went straight ahead. Now that Su Ling has guessed that this space is actually very small, it''s just like a few tens of miles around. So she can keep a straight line and go fast. Before, because the space was too large, I didn''t know how to look for it, so I walked around at will. Now it is different. As long as two people walk along a straight line and see a scene that is the same as a place tens of miles away, then it means that we have reached the boundary. When we go forward, the direction will naturally change. Sure enough, just walked not only a incense time, in front of a river will have a sense of deja vu. When they looked at it carefully, they found that it was exactly the same as a stream that they had passed before, but one was in the middle of the valley, but the one in front of them was on a flat land. "Well, we''ll cross the river and go to the right. We''ll remember every scene around us and record it. In this way, the map of the whole brokenhead mountain range will be under our control within a few times." Su Ling clapped her hands and said with a smile. Ye Yun nodded, pulled her to jump over, and then ran away in the right direction. After ye Yun and Su Ling left less than half a column of incense, several figures appeared on the side of the river. "Elder martial brother Murong, it seems that ye Yun and Su Ling left just now. Unexpectedly, they didn''t die under the fire of the real fire flying lion." The voice of river Rusheng rings in the ear of a teenager. Murong no trace nodded and said, "they are two people. Ye Yun really lived up to my expectations. It''s good to be able to avert danger. " "What shall we do now?" Jiang Ruchao asked quietly. "Let''s go up and have a look. Since they can survive from the mouth of the real fire flying lion, they may get some treasures." Murong Murong pondered for a while, then flew away towards the direction where ye Yun and Su Ling disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Su Yinxue runs with Duan CHENFENG and Yu Minghong all the way. Although Su Yinxue''s true Qi has not yet recovered, she can still develop her divine consciousness in the foundation area. She can hardly escape her observation within a radius of tens of Zhang. Duan CHENFENG is extremely anxious. Although the relationship between him and Su Ling is not like Ye Yun, the girl is walking with them all the way, often between life and death. Without Su Ling''s help, they and ye Yun would have been buried in the tomb. What Duan CHENFENG wants most is to capture Jun Ruolan and kill her. Otherwise, if he tells the secret of Su Ling''s demon blood, he may not only have trouble with Su Ling, but also with tianjianzong. Duan CHENFENG''s intuition has always been very accurate, and he often becomes extremely keen when observing problems, and the breakthrough point will be different from others. He felt vaguely that Su Ling had the secret of demon blood, which was hard to hide. However, even if it can not be hidden in the end, at least in the brokenhead mountains, those who know the secret can lose the ability to divulge. In his opinion, not only junruolan was going to die, but also the four disciples of tianshenfeng should be killed together, and the real fire flying lion, which is known as the mount of Huoshen, should be killed. However, Duan CHENFENG is clear that it is not easy to kill Jun Ruolan. If they dare to kill the other four tianshenfeng disciples, once it is revealed, he and ye Yun will have only one end, and they will die. Duan CHENFENG ran away, his eyes inadvertently swept by Yu Minghong. He suddenly frowned slightly. For this little younger martial brother, Duan CHENFENG has always had doubts. I always feel that Yu Minghong has a secret in his heart. At least his real character is not like what he shows. Looking back on the past six months, although Yu Minghong has great respect for him and ye Yun, he is also loyal to ganyun when he encounters difficulties, and the three people advance and retreat together. But different from ye Yun''s true temperament, Duan CHENFENG always felt that Yu Minghong''s real appearance was not what he showed. The three were flying, constantly skimming over hills, streams, dense forests and grasslands. Suddenly, Duan CHENFENG stopped suddenly. Su Yinxue and Yu Minghong stopped for a moment. "Mr. Duan, have you found anything?" Su Yinxue saw Duan CHENFENG frowning and asked curiously. Duan CHENFENG hesitated for a moment, then pointed to a nearby brook about half a meter wide, and said, "elder martial sister Yinxue, xiaoyuzi, have you two found out that this stream is very familiar?" "Familiar?" Yu Minghong was stunned. He thought hard and shook his head. Su Yinxue didn''t answer immediately. Her eyes fell on the stream. After a long time, her eyebrows slowly expanded and her voice was full of surprise. "You mean we''ve seen this stream once before?" Su Yinxue seemed to feel something and asked in a deep voice. "Not once, but three times." Duan CHENFENG said word by word. "Three times?" Su Yinxue and Yu Minghong exclaimed in unison. "Yes, three times. We met three times in an hour." Duan CHENFENG nods. "Are you sure? I feel like I''ve seen this stream somewhere, but I''m not sure Su Yin Xuedun, slowly way. "Yes, I''m sure. Elder martial sister Yinxue, what do you think this represents? " Duan CHENFENG seems to think of something, the corner of his mouth covered with a smile. "I think I should be able to guess something." Su Yinxue nodded if she understood. "I can''t imagine that the broken soul mountain is not big." Duan CHENFENG burst out laughing. "Let''s look for it well. I think Jun Ruolan can''t run far." Su Yinxue nodded, with a smile on her face. Yu Minghong looked at the two men, one end of the fog, did not understand what they were talking about. However, Yu Minghong did not make any inquiries. He would do whatever they said. Su Yinxue with two people, the speed slowed down. The thousand mile shadow escape talisman is indeed a kind of extremely supernatural talisman. All the talismans are extremely rare, at least in the state of Jin, each one is very precious. The most important thing is that each rune is almost a disposable consumable, and it will be gone when it is used up. But, don''t know why, Jun Ruolan actually used shadow escape three times in a row, then there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that she really has three magic talismans, but this is absolutely impossible. If Shi Changlao of tianshenfeng can give junruolan three talismans, it can be imagined that he has more. Then there is only the second possibility. Jun Ruolan''s thousand mile shadow Rune can be used many times. Although each rune is extremely precious, it is basically a disposable consumable. But there are some talismans that can be used many times because of refining. However, this kind of talisman is more precious and rare. How could it fall into the hands of elder Shi? Jun Ruolan sat quietly, her chest was full of blood, but now there is no, just because she was on the way to escape, changed a dress.She sat quietly, and a bronze mirror appeared in front of her, and then she took out a comb and slowly gathered the scattered hair together, tied with a blue ribbon, and her face became elegant and calm. "In another hour, the broken soul mountain will be opened again. Unexpectedly, there will be demon blood in Tianjian sect. This time it will be fun." Jun Ruolan sat quietly, talking to himself. Jun Ruolan turned her hand slightly, and a light red amulet appeared in her palm. Looking at the charm in her white palm, she couldn''t help sighing. "This one is not a thousand li shadow escape talisman, but a Wanli shadow evasion talisman. As long as I want to, an instant is a thousand miles away. It''s a pity that the broken soul mountain seems to be huge, but in fact, it''s only a few tens of miles of space. This can be used repeatedly is a waste of thousands of miles of shadow talisman. There is another time when you will run out of runes and spirit power. You can only go back and ask the master to refine it again. " Jun Ruolan raised his hand and stroked a trace of mischievous hair to his ear, and then put away the talisman. "I can''t imagine that ye Yun''s realm is only the realm of gas refining, and his strength is actually so strong. Even the chizhang Fengling and the Dementor clock failed to work against him. The real fire flying lion is calculating everywhere. Does it really think that it has the same intelligence as human beings? Stupid. " "It will open in another hour. It seems that the Tianjian sect may not be able to stay. If I can''t, I''ll leave first. Anyway, it''s enough to find the disciples of Tianjian sect who have the blood of demon clan. " Jun Ruolan is sitting on a pebble with her back against a big tree. She seems tired. Her long eyelashes cover her star eyes and keep her eyes closed. I don''t know how long after that, a slight sound came from the forest, from far to near, slowly. Jun Ruolan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, then opened his eyes. "I can''t believe that you can still find the secret of this sky, and you can find here." Jun Ruolan sat up and looked into the deep forest with a faint voice. "I can''t imagine that your understanding of the laws of space has reached such a level. Maybe someone told you before you came in." The voice of the youth with a trace of cold, from the depths of the forest. Then, you can see the figure of Ye Yun in Jun Ruolan''s sight, followed by the girl with demon blood, Su Ling. Jun Ruolan didn''t stand up and looked at the two people with a light look. He said, "there is still time for the half pillar incense. The broken soul mountain will open again. Then my master and the four peak masters will open the channel to come in. Are you sure you can kill me in the Banzhu incense?" Ye Yun''s eyes were cold as a knife and said, "how can you know if you don''t try?" Jun Ruolan smiles and looks like a young girl who has never been involved in the world. Her face is very beautiful and her temperament is excellent, which makes people like her. "It seems that you call this talisman a thousand li shadow escape talisman. In fact, you are wrong. Its real name is Wan Li Ying Dun Fu. In an instant, it is a distance of thousands of Li. And it''s a rune that can be cast many times. It can be cast four times. I''ve used it three times before, and there''s the last one left. Where do you think it''s going to send me? " Jun Ruolan said with a smile, holding the talisman in her pure white hand. "You know there''s only one last chance to teleport, so maybe it''ll be sent closer to us." Ye Yun answered with a sneer. "It seems that you have seen that this space is actually very small, so let''s make a bet." Jun Ruolan looks very confident. "Well, I''ll try it anyway." The purple shadow in Ye Yun''s hand flashed, and the sword shook gently. The purple light and shadow rippled like water waves. Jun Ruolan stood up with a smile and looked at the dense forest on the left side, and said: "I can''t believe that elder martial sister Yinxue also feels the truth of this space, and can find it here." "Isn''t it just an eye? You can find it. Why can''t we find it? " It was not su Yinxue''s beautiful voice, but a vicious man''s voice. Duan CHENFENG stepped out of the dense forest, his black gun with a majestic killing intention, and went straight to Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan just the voice he has heard, since you want to escape this encirclement with the shadow Rune of ten thousand miles, then I''ll kill you by surprise. The black war gun broke out a powerful attack force, stabbing Jun Ruolan''s face. Jun Ruolan pretty face did not have a bit of surprise, cherry lips curled up, plain hand light lift, toward the dark war gun point. Ding! Duan CHENFENG felt only a tremendous force from the gun, which almost made the spear fly out of his hand. He held it tightly, and the continuous force tore his tiger''s mouth directly, dripping blood. "Your strength is still a little worse, ye Yun, don''t you think so?" Jun Ruolan turns his head, looks at Ye Yun, Qiao smiles at Yan Ran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Jun Ruolan''s face is indifferent and her smile is sweet. She looks at Ye Yun with a smile. She doesn''t feel any panic or fear at all. I don''t know whether she relied on the magic talisman or another card. "Time is running out." Jun Ruolan said in a soft voice, the mountain wind blowing, skirt floating, looking from afar, just like a fairy facing the dust. "Ye Yun, kill her quickly. Don''t talk nonsense." Duan CHENFENG angrily cried, his hands dripping with blood, fell on the ground. Ye Yun takes a step forward, and the purple sword vibrates violently in his hand, shaking thousands of times in a moment. The purple shadow sword rippled with purple light and shadow, across the chest. "This is the third form of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the God of destruction thunder. But it doesn''t seem to be right. This move is much better than the one in the Cangwu Pavilion. " Jun Ruolan looked at the purple light and shadow, thunder bursts out and asked curiously. "It''s much better than that. You''ll find out if you try it." Ye Yun sneers, for this woman, he does not have any good feeling. From the moment they took part in the examination of the outer disciples of tianzhufeng together, Jun Ruolan showed great talent and accomplishments. Originally, she thought she was picked away by the top officials of tianjianzong. In the future, she would be the best master of tianjianzong generation. However, she was like a scorpion. In order to achieve her goal, she looked innocent and smiling, Elegance with a touch of loveliness. "God of destruction thunder!" Ye Yun murmured and swept out his sword. In an instant, the whole world was covered with thunder. The purple thunder and lightning fell from the sky, as thick as an arm, to the top of Jun Ruolan''s head, and the heart fell to the extreme. Jun Ruolan''s head was slightly raised, his eyes narrowed, and a jade hairpin suddenly appeared in his plain hand. The whole body was ice blue, and a cold light flashed through it, aiming at the thunderbolt. Click! There was a slight noise, and then an incredible scene appeared. I only saw the purple thunder and lightning as thick as her arm, which was split in two by the hairpin in an instant. Purple thunder and lightning fell from junruolan''s body, hit the earth and exploded. Jun Ruolan stood in the thunder and lightning, but there was no damage. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, eyes full of shock color. How could Jun Ruolan''s strength reach this level? What level of treasure is the jade hairpin in her hand? It is incredible that the lightning can be divided into two parts at the critical moment. There is such a powerful treasure. Why didn''t she use it before? If it had not been for the existence of Wan Li Ying Dun Fu, I would have been killed by Ye Yun. Ye Yun is more and more unable to see through the girl in front of her white dress. She has a mysterious aura from her appearance. What makes Ye Yun surprised is that he can''t see through Jun Ruolan''s cultivation. "Ye Yun, the third move of Lei Yun electric lightsaber is really extraordinary. It must be the real third move. I don''t know where you found it?" Jun Ruolan spoke softly and asked slowly. Ye Yun snorted coldly and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Take me a sword again." He didn''t have much nonsense. He held up the purple shadow sword in his hand, and the light and shadow rippled like a stream of water. He saw a ray of light flashing on the purple shadow sword, turning into sword Qi and swimming around the sword body. "Born with a sword!" Ye Yun''s tiger roared and the Dragon chanted, and the whole man''s momentum suddenly changed, as if he were a giant standing on the heaven and earth, holding a huge sword, bringing the great power of heaven and earth, and beheading Jun Ruolan. "Ye Yun, be careful. Her accomplishments seem to have reached the triple level of foundation construction." At the moment when ye Yun is about to make a move, Su Ling''s voice rings in the air and enters Ye Yun''s ear. The sword in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly stagnated. Although he seemed unable to see through Jun Ruolan''s accomplishments for a moment, he clearly remembered that when he had observed before, Jun Ruolan should be able to build a foundation. Even if he was gifted, at most, he could play a dual to triple strength in building the foundation. Now, Su Ling says that her state has reached the triple level of Zhuji state. With her talent and triple cultivation, she can surely attack four or even five times. Although Ye Yun seems to have recovered her strength, she has not recovered from her injuries. There is still a big gap between her true Qi and her peak. If Jun Ruolan suddenly counterattacks at the moment, even if he is physically strong, he may not be able to resist. However, ye Yun was stunned for a moment, and then his heart was as firm as iron, and his eyes were full of determination. The purple shadow sword was suddenly cut off, and with great momentum and great power, he chopped Jun Ruolan''s head. Sure enough, Jun Ruolan''s whole momentum changed. Suddenly, she burst into a rage of true Qi. Every wisp showed ice blue color, as if thousands of ice arrows shot out of her body, and then condensed into a bunch in the air, turned into an ice blue giant arrow and shot at Ye Yun. Born with a sword is Ye Yun''s strongest attack. He condenses all his moves and magical powers into this sword. He can feel that this sword is the strongest attack he has ever made by practicing his natural sword, because he has almost perfectly integrated all kinds of attack techniques, without any deviation or discomfort. Boom! The ice blue giant arrow hit the purple shadow sword fiercely, and the violent strength immediately swept away in all directions.Su Yinxue and others were standing dozens of feet away. They were forced to stand still. The whole person actually flew out. Not only she, but also Su Ling and Duan CHENFENG and others got the same fate. They were swept up by the fury and threw out more than ten feet. The sky of ice blue light filled the dense forest, will ye Yun and Jun Ruolan two people enveloped in them, can not see their appearance at all. "How could that happen? How did Jun Ruolan suddenly achieve the triple goal of building foundation? Now her attack is almost ten times stronger than before. Can ye Yun resist it? " Duan CHENFENG gets up and looks frightened. "Elder martial brother Ye''s body injury should not be healed. Can he resist Jun Ruolan''s attack?" Yu Minghong asked anxiously. Su Yinxue is obviously the most knowledgeable and highly cultivated person in this group. She quietly looks at the ice blue light screen and shakes her head slightly. "The jade hairpin just now and the magic power at this moment are definitely not my immortal skills of Tianjian sect." Su Yinxue took a deep breath and said coldly. "What does that mean? If you are the master of art Duan CHENFENG was stunned and asked eagerly. "Yes, the power of this move just now is very strong. Jun Ruolan should not be able to play his real attack power. I''m afraid it will be less than one thousand." Su Yinxue nodded. She could clearly feel the power contained in this ice blue arrow. Once it was fully used, only her father''s level could compete. "This move is absolutely not the magic power of Tianjian sect. I have never heard of it or seen it exist. If there was such a powerful immortal skill, it would have been selected and practiced by disciples with extraordinary talent for hundreds of years. " Su Ling nodded. She came back from her panic. "It seems that Jun Ruolan came to our Tianjian sect with premeditation." Duan CHENFENG''s face was cold, and he was gnashing his teeth. Su Yinxue and others did not speak. They just looked at the blue ice light which was gradually disappearing and took a deep breath. Click! The blue ice light is like substance, full of fine lines, and then suddenly burst open, into countless ice crystals, disappeared in the air. Ye Yun''s pale face stood in place, his cold stare at Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan is still standing quietly, but the two sleeves have disappeared. The two blood lines on the white lotus root arm flow down from the shoulder down the hands. "Ye Yun, your cultivation is really beyond my comprehension. It''s incredible that you can compete with me by virtue of the triple realm of Qi refining state." Jun Ruolan''s voice is still flat, calm, slowly ring out. Ye Yun''s face was pale, and his heart was full of horror. At the moment, I''m afraid that the power of the blue arrow that almost blocked his heart was not in front of the ice cloud. Ye Yun couldn''t believe that Jun Ruolan''s accomplishments had been upgraded by two levels without any reason, and he also possessed such incredible treasures and magical powers as jade hairpin and ice blue giant arrow. "Who are you?" Ye Yun shouts in a cold voice. Just now he fought to get hurt and stabbed out his natural sword. The sword was divided into two parts and hurt Jun Ruolan''s shoulders. "I am me, the talented disciple of Tianshen peak." Jun Ruolan''s smile was like a flower, and there was no sign of injury on her pretty face. Ye Yun''s face was cold. He took several pills and put them into his mouth to recover his true Qi and injury as much as possible. "Well, you must have guessed that I am a teacher with art. I came to tianjianzong not to learn any magic skills, but to find something. " Jun Ruolan suddenly said, her voice became a little dignified. "What are you looking for?" Ye Yun cheered coldly. "A treasure of the demon clan." Jun Ruolan smile, eyes fall on Su Ling''s body. "The treasure of the demon clan? It''s ridiculous. Where do we find evil things in Tianjian sect, and where to look for the treasures of demon clan? Besides, the demon clan has disappeared for thousands of years, has it come back? " Ye Yun''s voice is still cold, killing more and more solid. "The demon clan has never disappeared. The treasures of the demon clan have been haunting the mainland Jun Ruolan''s voice is soft, but it is like thunder in Ye Yun''s ears. They were silent, without any sound, but staring at Jun Ruolan coldly. If the demon clan has not disappeared, then the demon clan blood in Su Ling''s body can be explained. Since the blood can be awakened, what''s strange about the presence of demon treasure? "Nonsense, you want to delay time." Ye Yun suddenly took a deep breath, and his voice was full of killing intention. His body suddenly swept up, the sun shining from behind him, as if he was a shining golden general, purple sky sword, chopped out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 The purple sword turns into lightning, and it cuts into lightning. Jun Ruolan still looks at Ye Yun quietly, without any action of dodging. She smiles, as if waiting for the fall of this sword. The purple lightning flashed in a flash and cut Jun Ruolan''s body in two. But ye Yun knows that Jun Ruolan has gone. At the moment when the long sword cut her figure, he did not feel that the blade was broken, but was cut in the air. Wan Li Ying Dun Fu, launched again. Whether or not Jun Ruolan said so, only the last time, but still escaped Ye Yun''s pursuit. Looking around and looking around, there is no image of Jun Ruolan within a hundred Zhangs. She is not as bad as luck. She is randomly sent to Ye Yun by the shadow elusive charm. Although duanhun mountain is only tens of miles around, it is not so easy to find Jun Ruolan again. The most important thing is that the channel between duanhun mountain and the outside world will be opened again. When Shi Changlao and his colleagues enter, they will never be able to kill Jun Ruolan. Ye Yun looks iron green, looks around coldly, and then falls on Su Ling''s face. "What to do?" Su Ling is at a loss. If Jun Ruolan tells her the secret of her demon blood, she doesn''t need to know what kind of consequences it will bring. Su Yin Xue, with a dignified face, came forward and gently held Su Ling''s thin and pretty shoulder. "Jun Ruolan, a bitch, must kill her." Duan CHENFENG hates to drink a way, wow a mouth and spurt blood. "But the broken soul mountain is about to open. Where can I find her again?" Yu Minghong sighed and suddenly asked, "elder martial sister Yinxue, elder martial brother ye, do you think Jun Ruolan is not right?" Su Yinxue was stunned and didn''t know what Yu Minghong meant. Ye Yun nodded and said: "it''s really wrong. It''s not right from the moment she took part in the assessment with us in tianzhufeng. At that time, we were faced with a hundred foot cliff, unable to do anything, only to climb step by step. But what about Jun Ruolan? She was graceful and graceful, like a swallow, and she jumped over the cliff and left. How could such a cultivation be mixed up with other disciples to participate in the examination of outer disciples of tianzhufeng? Without the support of true Qi, it is impossible to plunder the cliff so easily. " When Duan CHENFENG was stunned, he also remembered what happened on that day. He thought that his cultivation must be the highest among the miscellaneous servants who took part in the examination. Unexpectedly, Jun Ruolan, the evil spirit, would appear. In retrospect, her cultivation might have reached the realm of Qi refining at that time. "This time, she always wanted to kill us. Although she didn''t succeed for various reasons, she couldn''t see that she was half anxious and gloomy. Even though she was facing the attack just now, she was indifferent, as if she didn''t pay attention to us at all." Su Yinxue showed her eyebrows slightly and saw some clues. "That''s it." Yu Minghong nodded and then said, "however, her accomplishments should still not be the opponent of elder martial brother ye, otherwise, she would not be seriously injured. Moreover, there should be another contact between her and zhenhuofei lion, which is extremely mysterious in short." Ye Yun nodded and recalled all this, which is what Yu Minghong said. Jun Ruolan was determined to put people to death, but her own strength was not as strong as expected. She colluded with the real fire flying lion, and entangled with everyone by using the bronze bell and the Wanli shadow escape talisman. Although she was seriously injured, she recovered very quickly. It is really mysterious. "Since Jun Ruolan is a teacher with art, where do you think she will come from? Du family? Or the royal family? " Su Yinxue suddenly seemed to think of something, her face changed slightly. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG and others look at each other, and then flash across the face of Jing Rong. "I guess she''s not from Jin." Yu Minghong said slowly. Everyone''s eyes flash, and Yu Minghong says his guess. Yu Minghong is from the great Qin Empire. Although his accomplishments and talent are not outstanding, he has seen and heard more things than ye Yun because he was born in the Qin Empire. No matter the Du family or the Jin royal family, it is obviously impossible for them to arrange a disciple to join the Tianjian sect so simply to go undercover. However, other sects are not worth mentioning. How could they send their disciples here? So there is only one answer. Jun Ruolan is not from Jin, but from outside Jin. "However, even if she is not from the state of Jin, what is the meaning of entering tianjianzong? With her age and accomplishments, she was an amazing talent no matter where she was. Why did she come to Tianjian sect Su Yinxue said slowly. Ye Yun understood what she meant. Although he didn''t mention that Jun Ruolan was an undercover from a sect outside the Jin State, he said clearly that there was nothing good in Tianjian sect that was worthy of such a blatant undercover? Su Ling and others were extremely intelligent. They understood the meaning of Su Yin Xue''s words in a flash, but they couldn''t understand why Jun Ruolan entered Tianjian sect. Ye Yun''s face changed slightly and his eyes flashed. Although it was only a few years since he entered the Tianjian sect, he did not read a few books of Tianjian sect, which was far worse than that of the Su sisters. However, he knew that the Tianjian sect was not the one that seemed to live in a corner of the state of Jin. It had already shocked the Qin Empire thousands of years ago. Even if it could not compare with those big gates, it was a wonderful existence.At that time, the Tianjian sect was in civil strife, and the disciples divided into two groups to fight. The last group of disciples fled to the state of Jin and established the present Tianjian sect. Although Ye Yun had doubts before, since they all fled to the state of Jin, why should they be called tianjianzong? Don''t you know that this is the tianjianzong who is afraid of the Qin Empire? Moreover, among the disciples who fled to the state of Jin, they were able to open up such a void space as the broken soul mountain. It can be seen how powerful the Tianjian sect was at that time. Now Jun Ruolan''s appearance can be inferred from her words that she came to tianjianzong with a mission. Besides, ye yunyin heard her saying in the woods that it was enough to discover the blood of the demon clan, which was enough to show that she was the undercover of the sect outside the Jin state to explore the Tianjian sect. There is a chill in Ye Yun''s heart. It''s easy to say if it''s other sects. But if Jun Ruolan is not a disciple of other sects? He suddenly felt a chill in his vest. He raised his head to look at Su Ling, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. "Why, ye Yun, you have also found here?" At this time, a voice came, breaking Ye Yun''s mind. I only saw a few people coming out of the woods ahead. The first one was Murong, who walked with him side by side, but the river was coagulated. "Elder martial sister, we can''t even see each other." Ye Yun smiles. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, it''s really unexpected that you can find the eye of array one step ahead of us." Jiang Shuining is still a long pink dress, with a charm between her eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes pass by Ye Yun and others. Murong traceless looked at Ye Yun and said, "so it seems that the real fire flying lion did not kill you. Then who took away the fairy stone?" Ye Yun said with a smile: "since you have already chosen to leave, then whose hand is the fairy stone? It has nothing to do with you." "Younger martial brother Ye''s words are different. If it had not been for our existence that frightened the real fire flying lion, how could it have hesitated? You would not have survived. If you get the stone of fairies, then we''ll have one for each. As for how to divide me and traceless, it''s our business. One for you and one for us. It''s very fair. " The river water condensation covers the mouth to smile, has not been frightened by the real fire lion before the appearance of courage. Ye Yun was stunned. How could he have never thought that such shameless words would come out of the river''s mouth, and it seemed Murong had no trace of shame. "It''s so smelly. I thought Jun Ruolan was the first bitch in the world. I didn''t think she was qualified enough. You are the elder martial sister Shuining." Duan CHENFENG''s voice reverberates in the air with endless ridicule. The river was frozen for a moment, and then his pretty face was covered with frost. Staring at Duan CHENFENG, he said coldly, "you are all seriously injured. Are you afraid of death?" "If you have the ability, you can do it. What are you talking about?" Duan CHENFENG hummed, and his voice was still ironic. "Looking for death!" The river water coagulates the sleeve to wave lightly, take up a group of pink light shadow. "No hurry." Murong no trace raised her hand to stop her, looked at Ye Yun and said: "if you get it, take out one. If you don''t get it, forget it. I''m for your own good. Don''t think I want to rob the stone of immortals. How can we have this kind of thing?" Ye Yun burst out laughing: "that''s not bad. The stone of fairies is not something we can have. However, regardless of whether we are entitled to have it or not, what if the stone is in my hands or not? What is it to do with you? " Murong no trace is not angry, looked up at the sky and said: "the channel of the broken soul mountain is about to open again, there should be time to let you know my real power." His voice dropped, and he seemed to be a different person. His momentum was rising slowly. His accomplishments were obviously improved. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the four levels of foundation construction. Murong traceless is an evil spirit with extraordinary talent. The realm he showed before was just as good as reaching the level of building foundation state. Now, ye Yun and his disciples are confronted with the four levels of building foundation environment. With his talent, the real combat effectiveness brought by such a state is just as good as the five top experts in building foundation environment. "This is my real strength. The first talent of Murong family from ancient times to the present is only one, that is me." Murong stood quietly, his sleeves fluttering gently. He had a huge force hidden in it, like a sudden surge. Once it burst out, it was unstoppable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Murong no trace stood quietly, a majestic momentum emanated from him. It seemed that the momentum was like a sword or a sword, condensed into substance, and wanted to cut into the public. Su Yinxue and others were shocked. No one thought that Murong''s true cultivation could reach this level. He had been hiding before. What was the so-called matter? In retrospect, in the face of Ye Yun''s attack, Murong Wuji was almost at the end of his tether. If he was not lucky, he would even be seriously injured. But even so, he has been hiding his accomplishments without using real power. What is his purpose? Murong traceless is not an ordinary disciple. For such a genius, leapfrog challenge is as normal as drinking water and eating. Today, his accomplishments have reached the four levels of building foundation state, and even the top five level masters of building foundation environment are not necessarily comparable with him. Now almost all people have not recovered their cultivation. If Murong has no trace to attack at the moment, who can resist it? Even Duan CHENFENG, who had always been unconvinced, was livid and had no voice. Only Ye Yun is still standing quietly, there is no half panic color on the surface, even a touch of fun. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, I used to play with you to see your real potential." Murong Wuji stood with his hands down and said faintly that his majesty spread out. Ye Yun suddenly laughed, touched his nose and said, "elder martial brother Wuji, what''s the point of playing tricks like this? Put away your majesty and don''t put on airs. " Murong was stunned, his eyes flashed and his voice became colder: "what do you say? You say that my cultivation is false, and all this prestige is released by using external forces? " Ye Yun shrugged and asked, "isn''t it?" Murong stares at him coldly and coldly. His eyes are full of killing intention. It seems that he has formed a long sword and will stab him at any time. Ye Yun did not fear, raised his eyes to each other, with a faint smile on his face. "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, Murong has no trace to laugh several times, and his whole body momentum dissipates. It seems that he has never appeared. "How do you see through it?" Murong no trace asked curiously. Ye Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wuji has been hiding in the dense forest just now. Do you really think I don''t know?" Murong was stunned and said, "I can''t believe that you found it early. If you don''t understand the foundation state, you can''t have the spirit to condense the divine consciousness, but you can find that we are hiding in the dense forest a hundred feet away. It''s amazing. " "Now that you admit it, you must have heard something about Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan fought with us, almost in a state of death, but always held the magic weapon of life-saving, that is, the Wan Li Ying Dun Fu. With such a magic talisman in her hand, she is qualified to dare to do it even if she is in a deathless situation. Even she should be secretly colluding with the real fire flying lion to kill us at one stroke. It was only at the end of the day that she had no choice but to use the shadow elusive talisman to escape. " Ye Yun talks in a lively way. Murong seamless brow slightly frowned: "I can probably guess these, know some. But what does it have to do with my realm of cultivation? " Ye Yun said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wuji, if you really reach the four levels of building foundation, then with your talent, you can at least compete with the top five level masters of building foundation environment, or you can have a glimpse of the six levels of building foundation state. If you really have such strength, how can you not resist my attack, and how can you escape while the real fire lion''s attention is on me? Obviously, your real cultivation has not reached the four levels of foundation construction. " "Maybe I did it on purpose?" Murong said with a smile. "Elder martial brother wutrace, although you are talented and brilliant, you have always come from a big family and a large family. Up to now, almost all of your training has been smooth, and your resources are whatever you want. You won''t have any worries." Ye Yun said slowly. "That''s natural. How could my Murong family lack skills and resources?" Murong no trace a Leng, subconsciously nodded, then ah, a way: "I understand." Ye Yun nodded with a smile: "it seems that you really understand." "Understand what?" Su Ling and Duan CHENFENG asked with one voice. In their opinion, these two guys had been talking for a long time. They didn''t know what they were talking about. How could Murong Wuji understand? "I was born in the Murong family. I was not worried about resources and skills since I was a child. My accomplishments have gone thousands of miles. I can practice as much as I want. How can I hide my accomplishments between life and death and be in a place of death. " Murong no trace sighed and said faintly. "Yes, this is the unique defect of your big family. Although you have amazing talents, you also have inexhaustible cultivation resources. But you don''t have a heart of death and posterity. If possible, you will never risk the danger of death. Therefore, the cultivation you just showed should be a kind of barrier to use foreign objects. " Ye Yun said slowly. Murong stares at Ye Yun without trace and says: "it seems that I really underestimated you before. Ye Yun, you are not only gifted, but also extremely meticulous. Although we had some misunderstandings before, or in other words, enmity. But at this moment, I sincerely say that you are a fellow enough to stand side by side with me. You have the qualification to challenge the top level of tianjianzong. "Ye Yun was stunned, looked at him for a long time, and asked, "challenge the qualification of the top level of tianjianzong?" Murong no trace nodded and said, "yes, it is to challenge the qualification of the top level of Tianjian sect. You will soon know that the tianjianzong you are in is not the one you see. Moreover, before long, Tianjian sect will be in great trouble. " "How do you say that?" Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. "I''m not too clear about the specific changes. After you go back, think about the changes of Tianjian sect this year, and you may find some discoveries." Murong''s voice pauses for a moment, and his eyes fall on Su Ling''s face: "Jun Ruolan, I''ve heard it too. If Su Ling''s younger martial sister really bears demon blood, then the rumors over the years are true." "What''s the rumor?" Su Ling and Su Yinxue asked in one voice. Ye Yun faintly felt that there was a chapter invisible curtain slowly opened in front of him. "Demon disaster is born, a sword to the West!" Murong no trace said word by word, in the voice of unspeakable dignified. "Demon disaster is born, a sword to the West!" Ye Yun murmured to himself, and suddenly flashed a fine awn in his eyes: "the demon disaster refers to the spirit son? "A sword coming from the west" means that there is a demon chopping master from the west? " "If this is the case, then what do you mean by the Tianjian sect is not what we see?" Su Yinxue asked in a solemn voice. "Don''t you find that Tianjian sect has been established for thousands of years, but it has many space arrays. What''s more, there is such an incredible space secret place as broken soul mountain? Do you think this is what the golden elixir can do? " Murong did not answer rhetorical questions. No one is a fool who can enter the broken soul mountain for training. If we didn''t think about it before, Murong''s words at this moment seem to be a ray of sunshine that opens the dark curtain and lights up their world in an instant. "Yes, the law of space is something that can only be touched by the golden elixir realm. Since there are few monks in the golden elixir realm for thousands of years, how could we have so many mature space arrays and the existence of transmission arrays?" Su Yinxue was stunned and murmured subconsciously. "Yes, if the space array can be arranged by the monks of the golden elixir realm, then a space can be opened up from the void. It is absolutely impossible for the golden elixir realm to achieve this. Such a big stroke and great magic power are unheard of." Su Ling had a unique understanding of the laws of space, and immediately found the key. "All this has nothing to do with us. What I care about is when will the so-called sword come to the west?" Duan CHENFENG shouts. Yes, no matter how these spatial array magical powers appear, they have nothing to do with Ye Yun. The most important thing is when Murong Wuji said that "demon disaster is born, a sword comes to the west". "It is said that there is less than half a year to go. Originally, my brothers thought it was just a rumor, which could not be fully believed. I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Su Ling had demon blood, so this rumor must be true. " Murong took a deep breath and said slowly. "You said so much, why don''t I know?" The river water congeals in one side, hears inexplicable, one face does not believe. Murong looked at her coldly and said, "you are not qualified." River water coagulation face a stagnation, want to attack but also worry about what, mercilessly bite teeth, glance at the other side. Ye Yun looks a little ugly. He originally wanted to kill Jun Ruolan in order to seal the public''s mouth and prevent the secret of demon blood in Su Ling''s body from spreading. Now it seems impossible to seal it. What''s more, tianjianzong has been rumored for a long time. Maybe everything has been predicted by the high-level of tianjianzong. In an instant, ye Yun''s face was gloomy as water, and his heart was cold. Ye Yun is a little confused about Murong''s attitude. This guy obviously didn''t pay attention to Ye Yun and others before, and even regarded people as low-level people. However, his attitude has changed greatly. It seems that he wants to be brother-in-law with Ye Yun and stand on the same level with him. However, ye Yun is not a naive boy. He will change his mind if you say a few words. Naturally, he will not believe Murong Wuji. However, since he said so, he should first make friends with you on the surface, which is to say nothing but to make friends with you. "What should we do in the view of brother Wuji?" Murong no trace looked at him and said slowly, "what I said is useless. The important thing is the attitude of the clan." With that, Murong turned around and looked at the sky. I can only see that in the sky, a blue light spot appears and suddenly expands. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a blue light ball with a diameter of several tens of meters, slightly undulating in the air. Once again, the mountain''s passage has been opened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 In the middle of the sky, the blue light and shadow suddenly expand into several feet of light ball, and finally form a channel, breathing the blue light. At the moment of the passage forming, only a figure appeared in the blue light, but it was a clear and hale old man who ye Yun had never seen. His hair was gray, and he was wearing a gray Taoist robe, and his eyes were like a torch. "The trial of the broken soul mountain is over. All the disciples come out and return to the world." The voice of the old man in Qing Dynasty is loud and clear, which spreads all over the country and reverberates in everyone''s ears. With the fall of his words, I saw the old man''s hands in front of his chest, and the light and shadow shot away, hitting dozens of points in the void. In an instant, a light and shadow burst out from one of the points, and in the blink of an eye, it connected dozens of other points. Then ye Yun and others only felt a flower in front of them. All of them appeared in front of the blue space channel, which was not suspended in the air, but in front of them. Under their feet, it was a huge flat paved with jade Taiwan. Ye Yun and other five people, Murong Wuji and Jiang Shuining each LED four disciples. The four disciples of tianshenfeng also appeared in front of the public in shock. On the other side, Jun Ruolan is graceful and elegant. "Jun Ruolan!" In Ye Yun''s eyes, the cold light shoots violently, and the killing intention condenses. "Younger brother Ye Yun, we meet again." Jun Ruolan with a smile, for ye Yun in the eyes of the killing, simply do not care. The channel opened, ye Yun and they lost the ability to make a move. Unless they wanted to die with her, they would not dare to make a move at this moment even if they gave Ye Yun ten courage. "The enmity between us will be over sooner or later." Ye Yun takes a deep breath and temporarily presses to resist the anger in his heart. "You''ll see that there''s no grudge between us, and there''s no need for it." Jun Ruolan answers with a smile. Ye Yun snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on the face of the old man. "I''ve seen the palace elder!" Only see Su Yinxue and Murong traceless two people bow together, the voice is full of respect. The river water coagulates a Zheng, immediately pretty face is full of the color of fright, busy salute: "see palace elder." The old man nodded slightly and waved his sleeve. Murong and Su Yinxue were lifted up, almost unable to feel the fluctuation of aura. "Well, the trial has ended. I can''t believe that none of the disciples of pick star peak have survived. I''m really disappointed." The palace elder looked at the crowd and then said, "in this case, you all passed the examination. Follow me back. All the elders and the peak Lord want to see you." "Yes! Obey the orders of the palace elder Su Yinxue and Murong are all respectful. "Who is the palace elder?" Duan CHENFENG stood beside Su Yinxue and asked quietly. Su Yinxue''s face was full of awe and said in a low voice: "elder Gong is the master''s uncle. It is said that his cultivation has broken through to the golden elixir and lived for 270 years. He is the supreme elder of our Heavenly Sword sect. " "Jin Dan Jing, 270 years?" Duan CHENFENG and others took a breath of cold air and looked at the old man''s eyes with horror. It is said that there has been no monk in the golden elixir realm in the Tianjian sect for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, the rumor is not true. The temple elder is a monk in the golden elixir realm. He is 270 years old. Each of these characters must be extremely precious, which can be said to be the guardian of the clan. "Is his old man the only golden elixir?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "I never knew that. I only met the elder Gong when I was young. At that time, I saw my father. They had great respect for him. I heard that the cultivation was already the golden elixir. As for jinzong, I know whether there are other jinzong swords. " Su Yinxue shook her head and whispered. "There should be another one. I don''t know who it is, but I''ve heard my brother mention it." Murong no trace is in the public side, heard this is also a low voice said. "Two monks in Jindan? In this way, the strength of Tianjian sect can''t be underestimated, but I always think it may be more than that. " Ye Yun looked at him and said thoughtfully. "Maybe, no one knows the real strength of Tianjian sect. Even the patriarch is just the leader on the surface. " Murong traceless saw the palace elder turn to walk into the space channel, nodded, with a trace of emotion in his voice. "That''s natural. If you think there are only two or three Jindan monks in Tianjian sect, you will underestimate them." All of a sudden, Jun Ruolan''s voice came from the side, only to see her walking slowly. At the moment of entering the space passage, she turned her head and beamed at Ye Yun and others. Without waiting for ye Yun to answer, she raised her feet and stepped into the channel, and her body shape instantly became a void, twisted and disappeared in the space channel. Ye Yun stares at Jun Ruolan''s back, knows she disappears, just slowly took a breath. "Let''s go back. If Jun Ruolan can kill her, it''s better to kill her." Ye Yun''s tone is very insipid, but there is a strong intention to kill in the eyes."Ye Yun, sister, do we really want to go back?" Finally, when the space channel opened, Su Ling suddenly had another fear in her heart. She was born with the blood of the demon family. When she became manifest, people saw it and heard Murong Wuji say that "when the demon disaster is born, one sword comes to the West!" If so, what will face her after going back? Almost do not want to be able to know, if you can die quietly, that is an excellent end, I am afraid to meet her will not be able to survive. Ye Yun gently grasps her small hand. A slight tremor comes from the palm. The fear in the girl''s heart can be imagined. "Don''t be afraid, if they really want to do something to you, unless they step over my body." Ye Yun said softly, for Su Ling, he has an inexplicable feeling, hazy emotion. "Yes, and my father and mother." Su Yinxue comes over and hugs Su Ling in his arms. "What are you afraid of. If these old guys want to do it indiscriminately, we''ll fight them to death. " Duan CHENFENG cried out, his face full of anger. "This matter should not be irreparable. The senior management should not know about it. I''m afraid that elder martial sister Jun Ruolan will inform her immediately after she goes out. It will be troublesome." Yu Minghong looked very sober and said slowly. "Xiaoyuzi, if you still call junruolan the slut elder martial sister, don''t blame me for being rude." Duan CHENFENG suddenly glared at him in an atmosphere. "However, her accomplishments are higher than mine. She is the elder martial sister." Yu Minghong replied wrongly. "Well, you can go with her to tianshenfeng." Duan CHENFENG was so angry that he didn''t expect Yu Minghong to answer like this. "Elder martial brother Duan, you''re being unreasonable and unreasonable." Yu Minghong frowns slightly, trying to distinguish. "Well, shut up, both of you." Ye Yun shouts angrily. His eyes sweep Yu Minghong, but he is not happy. He Jun Ruolan has been in a situation of never dying. Yu Minghong calls her "elder martial sister" at the moment. Although there is nothing wrong with saying that, she is really upset in her ears. "As younger martial brother Yu said, if Jun Ruolan went out and immediately reported to ling''er, it would be troublesome. So we have to be quick and get out of here. " Su Yinxue''s voice sounded eagerly. "Yes, that''s it. Let''s go." Duan CHENFENG is the most anxious, for Su Ling this girl, he slowly as her sister to see. As soon as the voice fell, Duan CHENFENG stepped out and drilled into the space channel. His body became nihilistic in distortion and disappeared in front of everyone. "Let''s go. What''s coming is coming." Ye Yun holds Su Ling''s hand and turns to the space passage with the girl. Su Ling took a deep breath, made a huge determination, and resolutely followed Ye Yun into the channel. Su Yinxue''s eyes are like electricity. She coldly sweeps the tianshenfeng disciples and Murong traceless behind her. She nods slightly and does not speak. "It can''t be concealed. Maybe they already know it." Murong traceless light said. "I know, but I don''t want the news to come out of your mouth." Su Yinxue sighed. Her voice was full of helplessness. "That''s nature. It''s none of our business." Murong Wuji and jiangshuining answer in unison. "That''s good. Let''s go." Su Yinxue nodded and turned to walk into the space passage. Behind her, all the disciples crowded in and soon disappeared into the blue light. After the last disciple entered, the space passage of brokenhead mountain disappeared without a trace. Even when he saw the real fire lion flying with more than a dozen spirit beasts flying to the place, he looked at the place where the space passage disappeared, and did not know what he was thinking. Blue light fills the eyes and covers the body. When ye Yun saw clearly the scenery ahead, the blue light suddenly converged and empty, and there was no more. He felt the delicate and soft palms between his fingers full of cold sweat and trembling slightly. In an instant, the experienced disciples appeared one after another out of thin air and appeared on a square. "Well, you''re all back, so let''s leave the rest to them." The voice of elder Gong rang in the ears of all the disciples. Ye Yun and others looked up and saw that they were on the square of the temple of God. Above them, the patriarch, the elder Shi, the four peak lords, Murong merciless and others stood side by side, looking at them faintly. "See the Lord, see the elder, see the peak master." All the disciples bowed down to salute and spoke loudly. "Get up." The Lord''s voice echoed in the air. When Su Ling raised her head, she saw the high-level tianjianzong gathered at the top, and her eyes brushed over and fell on her face. "How could it be so?" The patriarch''s voice sounded faintly, but there was no mood fluctuation. This is self-evident. Naturally, it is asking Su Ling, why do you bear the blood of demon clan? Su Ling shivered all over, her eyes twinkled, and her tears rolled down her bright and clean cheeks.The blood of the demon clan can''t be concealed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "I don''t know!" Su Ling knew she couldn''t hide, so she took a deep breath and came forward. He wants to take a step up, but she can''t lift her eyebrows. "Lord, this is a very strange thing. Ling''er is my daughter. She grew up beside everyone. How could she bear the blood of demon clan? " Su Hao''s voice rang out, not anxious in imagination. "No shadow peak master''s words are wrong. You should know that the demon clan''s blood is hidden in the body. Maybe it won''t wake up for a hundred years, or it will wake up in a few years. As long as there is no awakening, there can be no exploration, and presumably we all know it. " Shi Changlao came out and said faintly. "Old Shi''s words are indeed reasonable. I think we should have a good look. As long as we awaken the blood of the demon clan, we can detect the essence of the demon clan." Ouyang asked the voice of heaven. Su Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "ling''er is my daughter. I''ll ask you first and take it back to have a good look. If there is any result, I will inform you at the first time." "No shadow peak master, are you joking? The demon clan has been our mortal enemy for thousands of years. Once the blood of the demon clan awakens, it is likely that Su Ling will completely destroy human nature and become a demon. Although we have not really seen the power of the demon, it is recorded in the classics, so you must know it. " Elder Shi''s voice was suddenly cold. "Elder Shi''s words are wrong. There may have been some changes in ling''er, but who can be sure that it is the demon blood? In addition to the blood of the demon clan, it is said that there is also blood in the fairyland, so why is it not the blood of the immortal Su Hao sneers at him. He doesn''t have any good feelings for Shi Changlao. "Immortal blood? Su Hao, you dare to think. Immortals are just legends. For thousands of years, who can really see them? In the records, if there are people who have come to the peak of the people, will not there be any people who have come to the peak of the people Shi Changlao snorted coldly and did not give in. "Shi Changlao seems to be too long on the Heavenly God peak, but he has forgotten his own identity for a long time. What is the matter of Heaven Sword?" has the final say been made? Su Hao laughs and his eyes shine. "What? Shadowless peak master, do you want to start? Do you really think I''m afraid? " Shi Changlao''s eyes were frozen with killing intention. "All right, shut up." Just as the two swords were drawing their crossbows, the voice of the Lord of the Heavenly Sword sounded like thunderbolt bursts in the ears of all. "I have been in charge of tianjianzong for decades. The girl ling''er has been growing up since she was a little girl. I don''t know whether she has demon blood in her body, whether she is awakened. Even if she wakes up, with the power of her blood, what kind of storm can we have in our hands?" "Master''s guide!" Su Hao listened and saluted slightly. "Master Wuying peak, you should take linger back to Haosheng for inspection. I''ll let merciless cooperate with you. There must be an account for this. If the so-called demon blood in ling''er''s body is well-known, it''s all right. If it really exists, I don''t need to teach you how to deal with it. " The patriarch''s voice was light, and there was a momentum which could not be violated. Su Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded his head and said, "it''s nature!" Murong mercilessly came forward, still expressionless, eyes did not have half of the mood, he looked at Su Ling coldly, full foot half sound, then turned his head. Ye Yun and Su Ling only feel that the person standing in front of them is not a person, but a piece of ice that can not be melted for thousands of years. Even if it is several feet away, it makes people feel cold and cold from the heart. Ye Yun felt the girl beside her trembled slightly. She gently held her hand and whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you." This sentence seemed to have magic, Su Ling''s body trembling immediately eased down, gradually stopped. Su Ling turned her head and looked at Ye Yun. Her beautiful star eyes were full of confusion and fear. "Lord, why should Su Hao take the girl back? Wouldn''t it be better to probe here? We are all the accomplishments of the later period of building the foundation state. We are well-informed and certainly can give Su Ling an account. " Ouyang asked the sky, suddenly his voice rang out, echoing in the air. Ye Yun and Su Hao and others are stunned. They look at the past in unison, like nails hitting Ouyang''s face. "Ouyang asks the sky, do you think you have the victory, and you are the next leader of Tianjian sect?" Su Hao''s sarcastic words can be described as killing the heart. Ouyang asked the sky, his face suddenly changed, and he said, "Su Hao, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just proposing according to the facts." Su Hao said coldly: "the Lord has made a decision. Do you want him to change his mind and go back and forth?" "You..." Ouyang asked the sky, his face was very white, he snorted angrily and went out. "Lord, it''s good to ask heaven. No matter whether Su Ling has demon blood or not, we are safe. It''s better to check here. If not, it''s better to return Su Ling to innocence. " As soon as Shi Chang''s eyes lit up, he said in a loud voice. "What? Does Mr. Shi feel that what I have said doesn''t have much weight and can be changed at will? " The Lord of Tianjian has a slight eyebrow, and his voice is as cold as awn.Although elder Shi is expensive, there are great differences between them. His accomplishments are only in the later period of building foundation state, which is far away from Jindan realm. In the face of the Lord''s anger, he did not dare to make a voice. "Merciless, you go with the master of Wuying peak and have a good look. If linger really has demon blood in her body, then you and Su Hao will take her to my god palace." The Heavenly Sword Lord''s eyes fell on Su Ling''s face and said slowly. Murong nods mercilessly. Although he is excellent in cultivation and arrogant in nature, and almost disdains to communicate with anyone, he still gives some face to the Heavenly Sword patriarch. "Merciless younger martial brother, that''s very helpful." Su Hao hugged his fist, then went to Su Ling, looked at his daughter with solemn eyes, sighed for a long time, and said, "ling''er, don''t worry, dad will find out about this matter." Su Ling speechless, can only nod, crystal tears in the eyes turn, but did not fall down again. "Well, Su Ling has the blood of the demon clan in his body. Let''s put it aside. Now let''s take a look at what kind of rewards will be given to the disciples who have successfully trained from the broken soul mountain. " A middle-aged man came forward to the patriarch and others after a salute, said with a smile. "Will there be a reward for this trial?" Duan CHENFENG listens in the ear, the eye is bright. "At that time, the Lord of the peak just said that he must come back alive, and there must be a reward." Yu Minghong said in a low voice that his soul almost returned to one place in the broken soul mountain range. When he heard that there would be a reward, he was also agitated. "Who is this man? I haven''t seen it Ye Yun asked in a low voice. Su Ling looked up and just wanted to talk, but she heard Su Yin Xue''s voice behind her. "This is the master of the trial hall, Quan Xingqing." "The master of the trial hall? How is his cultivation better than his master? " Ye Yun continued to ask. "That''s worse than that. It''s said that it has reached the top of the five levels of Zhuji environment. If you try your best, you may be able to touch the early stage of the six levels of Zhuji environment." Su Yinxue thought for a moment and said in a low voice. Ye Yun nods, the trial of the broken soul mountain, let him have a more clear understanding of his own strength. Although he is only the triple realm of Qi refining realm, his real strength can compete with the four peaks of Jianji state. Although the reward may be good, for him, he is not particularly concerned. "The five teams entered this time, except for all the disciples of pick star peak, all of them walked out safely. However, in the past few hundred years, brokenhead mountain has experienced the largest number of living disciples." The middle-aged man''s voice was full of excitement. When he lifted his hand in the air, he could see several lights and shadows appear out of thin air, but they were four lanolin jade bottles, emitting a faint light, quietly suspended in the air. "Murong no trace, river water coagulation, ye Yun, Jun Ruolan, come forward to receive the reward." The whole line of the trial hall master murmured. Ye Yun and others only felt a shock, and they could not help but step forward. The voice of the middle-aged man seemed to have a magic force calling them. Suddenly, ye Yun only felt a clear flow in his heart. The cold chill washed out some confused minds, and the inexplicable feeling disappeared immediately. Ye Yun looked up, but saw Murong traceless three people still slowly forward. However, after three steps, Murong traceless figure trembled slightly, and the sharp shot in his eyes stopped his pace. Then Jun if Lan also stopped, show eyebrow micro Cu. Only the river water coagulation, as if by the entire line of green voice control, can not help but go forward. Zong Yun was surprised to see the sword in his eyes. In the face of the magic sound of quanxingqing, ye Yun just takes one step and stops. Murong Wuji is three steps, junruolan is four steps, and jiangshuining goes straight to quanxingqing and kneels on one knee. "Lord, why are you?" Murong no trace how angry, cold voice asked. "Is it possible that we still have this assessment after we come back?" Jun Ruolan''s voice is not good, with a trace of sullen. Both of them are gifted disciples. In the future, they will surely reach the peak of building foundation state, which is only half a step away from the golden elixir realm. Therefore, even though quanxingqing was the master of the trial hall, he did not let them be in awe. Ye Yun did not speak, just looked at the whole line of green. The behavior of quanxingqing must be inspired by the high-level, otherwise he would not dare to show his magic power in front of the public. So what do the Lords and their high-level Tianjian sect want to do? Ye Yun''s eyes swept over the crowd coldly, without half awe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 The whole line of green eyes with a sense of confusion just swept Ye Yun and Murong traceless four people, the other Duan CHENFENG, Su Yinxue and others did not have any influence. When Murong Wuji and Jun Ruolan asked in a cold voice, Jiang Shuining woke up, and her pretty face was confused. Then she woke up and kicked her feet fiercely and retreated back. With a green face and a smile, the whole bank looked at the four humanitarians: "I have no malice. I am just curious. I am curious about the rising star of Tianjian sect, our young talents, and what kind of cultivation we have achieved." "Is it? It seems that the hall master is very concerned about us. " Murong''s voice flashed a trace of coldness, and his eyes suddenly shot, like a nail in the face of the whole line of green. "Master of the temple, you are going too far." Jun Ruolan is to restore a plain face, slowly said. The green face of the whole line was cold. He was also the leader of the hall at least. Although he was not better than the four peak masters, he was only under them. When did the younger generation of disciples criticize him so much that they just slap him in the face without paying attention to him. "What? As the master of the trial hall, can''t I test you? It''s very presumptuous. " The whole line cheered. Murong Wuji laughs, but his voice is cold and piercing: "it''s just a trial of the hall master. He also dares to test our cultivation privately. It''s really unwise. Did you not pay attention to my Murong aristocratic family?" There is a big gap between Murong''s traceless cultivation and that of the whole Xingqing, but he is rebellious by nature. Looking at the whole Tianjian sect, apart from his elder brother, there are only a few people he can respect. It is obvious that Quan Xingqing is not among them. If the whole line is angry, it will break out. All of a sudden, his face was stagnant, and Murong aristocratic family reminded him of the sound in Murong seamless words. No matter how to say, Murong Wuji is also a descendant of Murong aristocratic family, and also a rare talent disciple for thousands of years. If Murong aristocratic family is not terrible, then his brother Murong merciless is the most terrible person of Tianjian sect. Murong is merciless, named merciless, but it is really merciless. He even cut off all the seven passions and six desires. In his eyes, there was no more important thing in the world than understanding the way of heaven. In his opinion, family affection, love, or friendship were the fetters of cultivating the way of heaven, which was useless. Over the years, he has made great progress in his cultivation, and has reached the peak of building the foundation state. He is only one step away from achieving the golden elixir realm. However, although he was merciless, he was still a little concerned about Murong no trace. He always loved Murong no trace. He would teach all kinds of magic weapons, pills, magic powers and secrets as long as Murong no trace wanted. It is said that if it was not for Murong''s unbroken fetters, Murong''s ruthlessness would have been the cultivation of the golden elixir. The whole bank is not afraid of Murong, but is extremely afraid of Murong''s ruthlessness. Murong is merciless. His temperament is fickle. Once the whole line of Qing doesn''t like to listen to his words, or drinks and scolds Murong without trace, he will not be able to cut off even if he has ten heads. The whole line snorted coldly, and looked at another disciple, Jun Ruolan. Beauty is like jade and elegance is like lotus. What''s more, Jun Ruolan is a close disciple of elder Shi, and he loves him deeply. The position of elder Shi in the clan is still above the four peak masters. Even the patriarch should give him face. If he drinks and scolds Jun Ruolan, makes the girl unable to stand down, or indirectly offends elder Shi, he knows what will happen that day. He is never a kind person and has a violent character. "Ye Yun, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with my test just now." The green eyes of the whole bank turned and fell on Ye Yun''s face. Just now he used his magic art. Only Ye Yun took a step and stopped moving forward. It can be seen that this guy''s soul is so powerful that he can break his magic in a very short time. It''s just incredible. However, ye Yun seems to be only a disciple of Su Hao, the master of shadowless peak, and his time as an inner disciple is even shorter. What''s more, Su Ling, the daughter of Su Hao, has found the demon blood. This is enough to make su Hao overwhelmed, and may lose the chance to fight for the position of the patriarch. Now Su Hao is the most demoralized person among the four peak leaders. What''s more, if Su Ling really has the demon blood in her body, then Su Hao will never be invisible again Peak master. Therefore, his eyes fell on the face of Ye Yun, with a sense of killing in his voice. Ye Yun obviously didn''t expect that the whole bank of Qing would even target him after seeing it all around. You know, he didn''t even say a word. He just glanced at the top level of Tianjian sect coldly. Compared with Jun Ruolan and Murong, he was nothing at all. Ye Yun can''t help getting angry. It''s obvious that the whole line of Qing thinks he is good at bullying. "What did the LORD say? I don''t quite understand. What do you mean I''m not happy with your test? " Ye Yun''s eyes were cold, nailed to the face of the whole line of green, hummed and then said: "not dissatisfied, I am very, extremely, very dissatisfied." The whole cloud field didn''t think of it. This guy looks very calm and ordinary. Who wants to say this sentence more arrogant and arrogant than Murong no trace. For a moment, all the eyes fell on his face, which was incredible.The whole bank was stunned. He was obviously not so contradicted by Ye Yun, and his voice was full of ridicule and disdain. "What a brave man, he has no respect and dare to contradict." Without waiting for the voice of the whole line of green fall, ye Yun suddenly burst to drink: "how dare you, the whole line of green, you dare to look down upon others!" The whole line of Qing is completely stupid. He can hardly believe his ears. What did ye Yun say? He is so brave that he dare to look down upon others? "You''re just a master of the trial hall. Without the instruction of the Lord, you secretly perform the magic arts on us. Do you know that all of us who can come back from the broken soul mountain are the elite of the sect and the pillar of our Tianjian sect in the future. If you are hurt by your spirit without any precaution, and your realm is damaged and your cultivation is stagnant, can you bear the responsibility for your crime? " Ye Yun did not give him a chance to speak. His voice was swift and cold as frost. "You say that you are so bold that you want to damage the cultivation of later generation''s talented disciples. What''s your sin? Did you test yourself without being instructed by the Lord, but you have no respect? Well Ye Yun''s voice is like a long arrow, one after another, nailed to the heart of the whole line of green. The whole line of Green Qi trembled, pointing to Ye Yun''s mouth, but he didn''t say anything. "You You are so How dare you, today Today I will kill you here. I want to see who dares to stop you. " The whole line of green was gas faint head, pointing to Ye Yun angry voice to shout. Ye Yun laughed and said: "it seems that our tianjianzong has been in a corner for thousands of years, and has not been able to get out of the Jin State. There is a reason why we went to the Daqin Dynasty. If the master of the whole hall is in charge of all the important places in the clan, you are such a stupid person, but you can''t blame others. " "Looking for death!" The whole line of green can no longer hold the fire in his heart. His right hand fiercely orders to see a golden awn shot out from his finger tip, shooting at Ye Yun''s eyebrow. Quanxingqing is the highest cultivation of the five levels of zhujijing. Although it is impossible to make the strongest attack when you are angry, it is obvious that this golden awn can not be resisted by the four fold disciples of zhujijing. When the golden mansions shot away, they started to cry. "Ye Yun, be careful." Duan CHENFENG, Su Yinxue and others cheered in unison, even Murong no trace also angrily reminded. However, they have the intention to stop, but they have no time to catch up with the attack of the whole line of youth. Just in the blink of an eye, Jin mang has appeared less than a foot in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun didn''t move, his eyes were full of sarcasm, and the corners of his mouth sneered. Whew! The golden awn flashed by, and disappeared in the center of Ye Yunmei for three inches. It turned into a little streamer and disappeared in the air. "Quanxingqing, are you too much?" Su Hao''s voice sounded faintly. He didn''t see any movement, but he had already appeared beside Ye Yun. "Su Hao, you want to stop me?" The whole line was stunned and cried angrily. "It''s stupid to say you are stupid. Do you want to kill me? My master will watch me killed? Not to mention whether you have the strength to kill me, if you such a fool hurt half of my hair, wouldn''t it lose my master''s face? " Ye Yun sneered, full of sarcasm. "Little beast, if I don''t kill you today, I will cut off my meridians." The whole line of green has been infuriated, plundering from a high place, like a roc shooting down, his hands crossed in front of him, the golden light shining, only heard angry voice shouting. "Broken gold, broken jade hand!" Only see the golden palm in the air, like a sharp blade from the air, cut to the top of Ye Yun. Su Hao frowned slightly, glanced at the golden palm in the air, and then passed by the faces of the Heavenly Sword patriarch and others. Then Su Hao''s face was like frost, and his right hand was like a sword. He gently touched the golden palm in the air. The white sword rose from the sky, not too gorgeous color, not majestic momentum, is a sword alone stabbed out. However, such a humble white sword suddenly penetrated the golden palm and cut it into two pieces. The sword was not reduced, and it was directed at the sky, which seemed to pierce a hole in the sky. "It seems that you all think I am a good bully." Su Hao stood with his hands down and his eyes coldly swept through the crowd. Even in the face of the patriarch and Shi Chang, he was as cold as a knife. Obviously, the behavior of the whole bank youth has been acquiesced by them. Otherwise, how dare you say such words with the strength and identity of the whole bank youth? In an instant, Su Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 A sword breaks a move! Su Hao is just a sword finger, so he easily breaks the huge palm of the whole line of green. He covers his face with frost and sweeps the crowd coldly. "All of you are masters of building the foundation state, but it''s really contemptible to do so." Su Hao looked at them and sneered. "Su Hao, don''t talk nonsense. Is there evidence for this?" Ouyang Wentian completely turned over with Su Hao, once a very good friend, for their own interests, did not hesitate to stand on the opposite side. "Yes, you can eat without saying anything." The main body of the moon peak appears suddenly, and its voice rings faintly. "Younger martial sister Jing, do you want to join in Su Hao turned his head and looked. "I dare not. I have nothing to do with guanyuefeng, but elder brother Su brought me in, which is not proper. I will not take part in the grudges between you Quiet like water, a smile, eyes fell on Su Hao''s face, as if a little tenderness flashed by. "That''s very good. I''ll come to thank you when I''m done today." Su Hao hugged his fist and nodded slightly. Static such as water with a smile nodded, and then face a cold, toward the river water coagulation beckoned, way: "follow me back, have words to ask you." The river is still and her face is white. She has been quiet for more than ten years. Naturally, she knows what the master''s expression means. I''m afraid she will be punished again this time. Jiang Shui Ning did not dare to speak, but turned his head and looked at Ye Yun and others. He sighed and left quickly with the quiet water. Su Hao''s eyes are bright and bright. He doesn''t pay any attention to Ouyang''s words of asking the sky. Instead, he looks at another man. "What about you, younger martial brother Yu?" The man''s face was like frost. He snorted coldly and said, "all my disciples from Xingfeng died in the mountain of broken soul. Although they were not good at learning, I also want to know about the situation at that time. I hope Ye Yun and Murong can tell you the truth." The man is Yu Guangyuan, the leader of the star picking peak. He is cold and arrogant, and has never liked to participate in these messy things. Although he is one of the four peak leaders and has the qualification to compete for the next leader, he has never shown it, and he really has no idea about the position of the patriarch. "Younger martial brother, they died under the fire of the flying lion of the real fire. The flame burned the whole forest to ashes in an instant. They couldn''t resist it and didn''t have time to run out. They all died miserably in the dense forest." Murong no trace heard Yu Guangyuan roll call, then slowly said. Yu Guangyuan looks at Ye Yun, and ye Yun nods to show that it is. Yu Guangyuan snorted coldly and said, "a good family is full of some messy things that affect the mood and cultivation." Before the words fell, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sight of the public. Yu Guangyuan has always been like this. He has no idea about the high position in the clan, so he can''t restrain him in general. When people watch him leave, they don''t have any words. But Murong merciless brow slightly wrinkled, although it was only a moment, but also fell in Su Hao''s eyes. Murong is always known for his ruthlessness. Except for his brother Murong, there are few things that can affect his cultivation. In his opinion, everything in the world is for the sake of understanding the way of heaven, and it is not worth wasting in other places. However, in the past year, he has more or less changed from before. For example, when Mr. Shi proposed that ye Yun should be strictly investigated, according to Murong''s original temperament, he would not appear in the Tianshen peak for the sake of a younger disciple. But on that occasion, he not only appeared, but also said a few good words for ye Yun, which was quite different from his life. As for Su Hao''s request, it''s a waste of time for Su Hao to cooperate with him. However, Murong ruthless is agreed, although it looks as cold as usual, in fact, he has some differences with the past. On the contrary, Yu Guangyuan is more and more free and easy, and he has little interest in things unrelated to himself. However, he did not put all of his temperament into practice and understanding of the way of heaven. A large part of him was addicted to music, playing the piano and burning incense, which were his greatest hobbies in his life. Murong Wuji felt Su Hao''s eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. He said, "I just want to see if Su Ling''s body really awakens the demon blood." It''s just a word. The sidewalk knows his position and mentality. A glimmer of gratitude flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, and then his eyes fell on elder Shi''s face. Then he slowly swept over Tianjian patriarch and others, and finally fell on Ouyang''s face. "I will take ling''er back now. I want to see who dares to stop me and who can stop me." Su Hao spoke very slowly, almost word by word. His voice was like thunder, echoing in the air for a long time. Su Hao turned around, took Su Ling''s hand and walked slowly toward the sky. Ye Yun and others did not hesitate to follow immediately. A group of people then walked slowly, full of a incense stick of Kung Fu, the figure just disappeared in the public''s sight. The crowd watched them go quietly. No one came out to say half a word. Even their breath was lowered. They were afraid that Su Hao would be annoyed."Well, that''s all for today. Let''s go." The Heavenly Sword patriarch''s eyes were slightly closed, but a trace of fatigue flashed. No one dares to ask more than half a sentence. After a while, only three or four people stood still on the spot. "Lord, let them go like this?" Ouyang asked the sky with a trace of discontent in his voice. "Yes, let them go like this, and the demon clan blood will give up like this?" Elder Shi frowned slightly and said in a cold voice. The Heavenly Sword patriarch raised his head slightly, and his eyes swept over the two people''s faces: "do you think there is demon blood in Su Ling''s girl''s body?" Shi Chang was shocked and said, "is it important that there is a demon blood? The important thing is Su Hao. He is ambitious. If he is allowed to become the next patriarch, the Tianjian sect will fall into an irreparable place. " "Yes, Lord, think twice." Ouyang asked the sky and nodded, looking a little anxious. With a trace of mockery in his eyes, the Heavenly Sword Master said: "the blood of demon clan is not important? Have you forgotten that proverb of hundreds of years, demon disaster is born, a sword to the West! " "I don''t know where it came from. It''s just a rumor. Although it is true that there is no demon clan in Jin State in recent years, but looking at the whole Qin Empire, the demon clan appeared as early as 100 years ago, and has appeared several times recently. Why didn''t you see any master from the west? " Elder Shi waved his hand, and his voice was full of disbelief. "Ridiculous! Don''t you know the elder disciple Shi? This proverb was left by the third generation leader of Tianjian sect. His old man was the king of the golden elixir realm. If it was not for the wrong circumstances, he would have broken the birth of the baby. Even if not all the proverbs left by his old man, they must have his truth. " The Lord of the Heavenly Sword said coldly. "It''s useless to say that now. You and I have made an agreement. After you retire, I''ll choose between asking heaven and sky cloud. You won''t forget it." Shi Chang said coldly. "Elder Shi, I will count the things I have promised, and I will never forget them. Yu private, you are half a generation higher than me. Yu Gong, as the leader of Tianjian sect, I will naturally consider it for the clan. I don''t need you to remind me how to do it. " In the eyes of the Lord of Tianjian, the sharp light shot suddenly, like a nail nailed on elder Shi''s face. Shi Chang''s old one Zheng, Shan Shan Shan way: "you know is good, in the mind several is good." The Heavenly Sword patriarch''s eyes gradually calmed down, looked at the mountains in the distance, and said slowly: "demon clan blood, finally appeared. If a sword is just a proverb, then we have to solve some problems "What trouble?" Shi Changlao and Ouyang asked curiously. "The story of demon blood has been spread out. It will not take long for the Du family and the royal family to know." The Lord of the Heavenly Sword whispered. "I thought I was alarmed. It was. The Du family and the royal family knew that they were not rivals of our Tianjian sect Ouyang said scornfully. Elder Shi''s face is a congealed, for a time did not immediately speak. Ouyang asked the sky for a moment, and then he came to realize that his words had not crossed his mind just now. It is obvious that this is not what Shi Changlao and the patriarch are worried about. "Do you mean that the news will be spread out to the state of Jin and known to the great Qin Empire?" Ouyang asked the sky and took a cold breath. His face suddenly became ugly. Elder Shi is the same. When Jun Ruolan came out, he really determined that Su Ling had demon blood. He didn''t think too much about it for a while. He just wanted to take the opportunity to knock Su Hao down. But at the moment, I heard that the news had flowed out, and my face became extremely dignified. "How did it get out? Who passed it on? " Old Shi Changlao roared. The Lord of Tianjian looked up at him and said with a sneer, "didn''t you take Jun Ruolan as a disciple that day? Knowing that she came from the Qin Empire, she insisted on accepting it. " "She? If it was her, it would be all right. The news should not spread too widely. As long as we control the royal family and the Du family, I will be responsible for the people behind Jun Ruolan. " Shi elder eyebrow tiny pick, immediately slightly smile. "If you are sure that you are the best, if not, then we have to make a decision earlier." The Lord of the Heavenly Sword frowned. "That''s it. I''ll discuss it with my martial uncle before I make any plans." Elder Shi waved his hand and asked the angel a wink at Ouyang. His body quickly disappeared. "In that case, I''ll leave." Ouyang asked the sky to salute the Heavenly Sword patriarch and turned to shoot at juejianfeng. The Lord of Tianjian didn''t even look at them. He looked at the distant mountains and clouds, and his face gradually calmed down. "Demon disaster is born, a sword to the West! I''m afraid the sword is on the way. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 There is no shadow behind the hill. "Ling''er, what''s going on? Speak slowly. " Su HaoDuan is sitting in front of the stone table. Beside him, Murong is merciless. Su Ling''s face was frightened, her eyes twinkled and her tears rolled down. "Master, this is extremely important. Don''t make a decision easily." Ye Yun gently patted Su Ling''s hand and turned to say. "It''s natural that I and heartless know the importance of this matter, and naturally will not make a decision easily." Su Hao nodded and looked at Murong mercilessly. "Well, you don''t have to say more. I''m just interested in seeing if there is a demon blood in Su Ling''s body. As for other things, I''m not interested." Murong mercilessly swept two people and said slowly. "I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, my brain was blank. I just felt that the whole body was out of control. Then when the body returned to my control, ye Yun and my sister said that I had just had a change." Su Ling recalled, for the moment of blood awakening, she had little memory in her mind. "Ye Yun, sing snow, you say it." Su Hao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Ye Yun and Su Yinxue looked at each other, then took a step and said, "master, merciless elder martial brother, how do you know about the change of linger?" Murong mercilessly frowned and his eyes grew cold. He snorted coldly. "Although duanhun mountain is a space opened up independently, some changes of the array are still in our observation. At that time, we observed a demon rising from the sky, even if we were separated from the space. Moreover, after the space passage of the broken soul mountain was opened again, we got the news from Jun Rulan''s mouth, which confirmed that there should be no big mistake. " Su Hao said in a low voice. In their opinion, it is very possible for Su Ling to awaken the demon clan blood. However, as the leader of the shadowless peak, he had no way to cover it up for favoritism. Because the information has been leaked, it can''t be covered up at all. "Yes, I control the space array of brokenhead mountain. In the center of the temple of heaven, there is a space method mirror made of unknown materials by the predecessors. It can observe the changes of the broken soul mountain range from the level of cultivation. With my practice, I can probably see some blurred images, but I can''t see them clearly. However, I did observe the evil spirit, which can not be covered up, so we all know Murong ruthless is not as cold as the legend, will they know the reason. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "at that time, we were conspired by Jun Ruolan and zhenhuofei lion, and we were in danger. If linger hadn''t changed suddenly, we would have died in the fire. However, we have not seen the demon clan, have not felt the evil spirit, and even have not read the relevant literature, so we do not know whether it is the demon clan blood awakening Su Yinxue took over the conversation and said in a deep voice, "Ye Yun is right. We don''t know about it. At that time, ling''er''s whole body flew up. No matter how we yelled, there was no response. She burst out with a powerful momentum and violent energy, which scared the flying lion away from the real fire, and then fell down from the air to wake up. " Su Hao looks at him and doesn''t want to talk. Murong pitilessly nodded and said, "you really don''t know about the demon clan. The records related to the demon clan are all the secrets of the clan. Only the high-level can be qualified to see it. The demon clan is different from our human race. They are born with divine power and can have violent power without training. Every drop of blood in the body of the demon clan, which has reached the acme of cultivation, contains amazing power. The so-called demon clan blood vessel is to integrate the whole body cultivation, even memory, skills and magic power into a part of blood essence, and pass on with unique skills, generation after generation, until the blood wake up. " "If blood awakens in a short period of time, the descendant with blood will be controlled and even seized by the soul memory of the blood refiner. However, as time goes on, the spirit of the blood refiner will slowly dissipate. When the disciples behind wake up, they will be in the situation of ling''er, and will be occupied by the violent blood. However, this is only the instinctive reaction of the blood. As long as it is fully awakened, it will be completely controlled by the successor. " Su Hao nodded and added. Ye Yun smiles and says, "so what? It can''t be proved that it is the demon blood that awakens in ling''er''s body. I have heard that immortals also have blood circulation. Why is it not the immortal blood that awakens "Yes, maybe it is the immortal blood that awakens in ling''er''s body." Su Yinxue nodded repeatedly. Su Hao and Murong looked at each other mercilessly and sighed together. "Su Hao, I can''t help you with this." Murong mercilessly whispered. "I know." Su Hao nodded, a little dignified. To the surprise of Ye Yun and others, it seems that Su Hao and Murong merciless have a very good relationship. It''s not that Murong mercilessly devotes all his energy to cultivation. Besides his brother Murong traceless, nothing can restrain him. "In fact, it''s not troublesome to test whether linger has awakened the demon blood." Su Hao shook his head and whispered."How to test?" Ye Yun asked with one voice. "Ten thousand years ago, the demons were rampant, and the Terrans had little power to fight. When the demons fought, the immortals intervened, and the demons were sealed. The Terrans were afraid that the demon clan would appear again, so with the help of the immortal, they got a Dan Fang called the end of the demon. The reason why this Dan prescription is called is that once the refined pill is taken by the demon clan, it will show its original form. If it has blood, the blood will wake up completely. Moreover, this pill can change part of the Demon power in the demon clan, and it will conflict with the pure demon power, and the two will compete with each other and never die. " Su Hao looked gloomy and said slowly. "The end of the demon? How could there be such a pill? " Ye Yun was surprised. "Yes, once the Demon power changes, it will fight with each other in the body, and the blood inheritor or the demon family will suffer unimaginable pain, almost unable to support the past, and will die." Murong mercilessly said slowly. Su Ling''s pretty face was full of panic. She tightly grasped Ye Yun''s arm and trembled. "It must be very difficult to refine such miraculous prescriptions into pills." Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. Su Hao and Murong looked at each other mercilessly and shook their heads together. Su Hao sighed and said, "this is the key. According to the principle, it is extremely difficult to refine such a miraculous pill. Moreover, it is still the immortal prescription handed down by the immortal. However, who can believe that the end of the demon refining is extremely simple, so simple that even our Tianjian sect can refine hundreds and thousands of pieces at a time, and the most important thing is to use three days'' work. " Ye Yun and others looked at each other and could hardly believe what they heard. Such an immortal prescription can be refined in large quantities, and it only takes three days? "That is to say, three days later is the day to test whether ling''er has the blood of demon clan? What if there is no demon blood? So will this pill bring other bad effects? " After many things, ye Yun is more and more calm in the face of emergencies. "If there is no demon blood in ling''er''s body, then this pill has no side effects, and can even help her to condense spirits, but it has little effect." Su Hao explained. Ye Yun looked at the two men and asked, "in this case, we still have three days to go? You should be prepared. " "Ye Yun, you don''t have to think too much about it. Now linger has been monitored. Even if I and ruthless attack, don''t want to take her away." Su Hao saw Ye Yun''s eyes turning slightly, and he guessed what he wanted to do. Ye Yun spread out his hand and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to take ling''er away. If I left like this, wouldn''t it be true that ling''er has the blood of demon clan?" Su Hao looked at him with some doubts. "Anyway, I think we should be prepared. Two kinds of preparation, if linger body does not have demon clan blood, then must ask for justice from the patriarch. If we really have the blood of demon clan, can we watch linger die Ye Yun said in a dignified voice. Su Ling had been weeping for a long time, and her tears rolled down her bright and clean cheeks. She was loved by many people since she was a child. She had no idea that such a thing would happen. She just grasped Ye Yun tightly. "Su Hao, I''ll go back first. Three days later, we will bring the end of the demon to come. I hope we can solve it by then. " Murong mercilessly stood up, his eyes on the face of Ye Yun stayed for a while, and then his body flickered, then disappeared. "Ling''er, you and elder martial sister Yinxue will go first. Master and I have something to say separately." Ye Yun watched Murong leave mercilessly, turned his head and whispered to Su Ling. Su Ling nodded very cleverly and looked at him. He was all attached. Su Yinxue doesn''t know what ye Yun is going to say, but she doesn''t ask. She just brings Su Ling into the building. "Master, where has aunt Xuan gone?" Ye Yun sat down and asked with a smile. Su Hao shook his head and said, "maybe it''s going out for a while, but I haven''t come back yet." Ye Yun said: "today is the day when ling''er comes out of the broken soul mountain. If aunt Xuan doesn''t come to pick her up, she doesn''t show up. I can''t think of it." Su Hao frowned slightly and said, "what do you want to say, don''t hesitate, just say it all." Ye Yun pondered for a moment, then leaned over his head, and his voice was very low: "I remember that Aunt Xuan was unable to practice, but she could see through our accomplishments at a glance. Even if it was the highest cultivation of building the foundation state, there was no secret in her eyes, was it?" Su Hao said, "it''s really good. This is your mother''s natural supernatural ability. " Ye Yun face a Su, word by word: "but, this is the demon clan magic power!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "How could that be possible?" Su Hao was obviously stunned for a moment and then jumped up. Ye Yun''s expression is extremely solemn, can''t say dignified, nodded. "Where do you know that?" Su Hao knows that this matter is extremely important. If it is true as ye Yun said, it will be a big trouble. "I learned from an old man who met by chance that if aunt Xuan''s ability was really a Demon power, it would be called the real eye, which could overcome all illusions and was extremely miraculous." Ye Yun lowered his voice and said slowly. Su Hao looked at him for a long time without a word. Ye Yun also stood quietly. He knew that Su Hao should be extremely struggling in his heart at the moment. Maybe he didn''t believe it or he didn''t dare not believe it. Otherwise, the supernatural power of Qingxuan could not be explained. As time went by, the master and the apprentice stood quietly in the courtyard, and the sky slowly became dark. "Alas Su Hao sighed heavily, with unspeakable pain and heaviness in his voice. Ye Yun understood what Su Hao''s "Ai" meant. Naturally, he recognized Ye Yun''s Demon power. Shuiqingxuan had the real eye of demon magic. Otherwise, why can''t shuiqingxuan practice, but can see through the realm of everyone? Even the cultivation of skills can not escape her eyes? If it''s the true eye of Demon power, then everything will be explained. "There is no final conclusion on this matter. Please don''t mention it to your mother and ling''er." Su Hao patted Ye Yun on the shoulder and said heavily. Ye Yun nods his head. He knows the key. Now he says it. I''m afraid Su Ling will collapse. "Have you two agreed? It''s dark. It''s time to eat. " The voice of shuiqingxuan rings in the hut behind her, and the elegant and refined woman stands against the gate. "Aunt Xuan, I had a casual discussion with my master. It can be over at any time." Ye Yun turned his head, his face full of smile. Su Hao nods and smiles. Water clear Xuan beautiful eyes slightly squint, way: "then don''t dally, come in quickly." As a matter of fact, when the cultivation reached the foundation state, they didn''t need to eat frequently. The aura in food could hardly bring them any help. Instead, it was a burden. Only need to take some pills, absorb some aura, can not eat for 100 days, also won''t have any influence. It''s just that eating is a habit from childhood to adulthood. After a long time, he won''t leave it easily. Although Su Hao doesn''t often eat, he still looks like five or six times a month. In order to accompany shuiqingxuan, he can''t practice. The dinner was not sumptuous. Five or six small dishes and a pot of porridge, ye Yun and other five people ate slowly. There was no talk on the table about the awakening of the demon blood in Su Ling''s body. Anyway, it had already happened. After three days of taking the demon, everything would be known. "Ye Yun, you have no time to teach you after you enter our school. Today, I have nothing to do. I will test your accomplishments and see if there is any magic power that can be taught to you." Su Hao put down his chopsticks and looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun was stunned, his face showed a color of joy, nodded repeatedly, and hurriedly drank the porridge in the bowl, and then stood up. They walked out of the door, walked out of the yard, walked out of the gate, and disappeared in the starry night. "Niang, where is Dad going with Ye Yun?" Su Ling didn''t understand. After seeing them leave, she turned her head and asked. Shui Qingxuan fell on Su Ling''s face with love in her eyes and said with a smile: "Ye Yun, the child''s cultivation progress is too fast. It''s only half a month. His cultivation will go further. Although it''s only three levels of Qi refining, I''m afraid the real cultivation is incredible. Even xue''er is not his opponent." Su Yinxue nodded and said, "I really can''t see through Ye Yun''s cultivation. It doesn''t seem worth mentioning. But when we really fight, the power that erupts in his body is not what I can resist." "Hum, this bad guy got an adventure in the secret collection of Chinese rhyme that day, so his cultivation will go a long way." Su Ling hummed. "Huayun secret collection? You mean the tomb? What treasure did ye Yun get? It can make him so abnormal. " Su Yinxue asked curiously. In the broken soul mountain range, she just heard from Su Ling and Duan CHENFENG that ye Yun got the treasure in Huayun. She didn''t know exactly what was going on. "This guy''s got a lot of adventures. The spirit of thunder is understood in the secret of Chinese rhyme. Well, it seems that there is also the Qi of fire spirit. Moreover, he has obtained many pills and spirit stones. Once I remember that he said triumphantly that he had enough resources to reach the peak of Qi refining. He is now the fourth level of Qi refining state. You can imagine how many good things he has. " Su Ling said with a smile. There is no outsider here. Shuiqingxuan and Su Yinxue are her most intimate people. There is no cover up for a moment. They pour out the things happened in the secret collection of Huayun. Shuiqingxuan and Su Yinxue are more and more shocked when they hear this. They can''t imagine that there is such a crisis in a large tomb that they thought was not too dangerous. If ye Yun and Su Ling were not lucky, they would not be able to come out alive.Shuiqingxuan and Su Yinxue look at each other. They are not as simple as Su Ling. Although Su Ling''s words are not clear, some places are not clear. But in their ears, it is no different from their own experience. As for the secret collection of Huayun, shuiqingxuan had heard Su Hao mention some of them. She only knew that Ouyang Wentian and others led the crowd to enter. Instead of getting any decent treasure, she almost died in it. Now it seems that it is not that there are no treasures in Huayun''s Secret collection, but almost all of them have been taken away by Ye Yun, that smelly boy. "No wonder he is so strange in his cultivation." Su Yinxue smiles, and her doubts are finally solved. "By the way, ling''er, what do you feel about that strange blood in your body? You try it, look for it and see what changes and feelings there are. " Shuiqingxuan frowns slightly, looks at Su Ling and says in a low voice. Sullington, with a bitter face, said, "I haven''t stopped trying to find out the changes in my body for half a day, but I have found nothing. If ye Yun and her sister had not seen my mutation, or I would not believe it if I were killed. What demon blood was in my body. " "Ling''er, your mother has a strange ability. You must know it." Su Yinxue suddenly asked. "Natural knowledge is to be able to see through the accomplishments of all of us, even the skills of cultivation." Su Ling nodded and replied. "I remember that when you were still practicing physical state, you could see through my accomplishments. At that time, I was already in the later stage of Qi refining state. I remember correctly Su Yinxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Yes, my mother can see through all of you. I can see through the cultivation of Qi refining state. But recently, I feel that I can see a little bit of the cultivation of building foundation state." Su Ling laughed and then said, "this must be inherited from my mother. This ability is really interesting." Su Yinxue didn''t return to her. She turned to look at shuiqingxuan and said, "mother, are you born with your ability? Why can''t you practice Shuiqingxuan looked at her and said slowly, "it''s true that I was born. I can see through the accomplishments of some people since I''m sensible. As for why I can''t practice, your father has studied it for a while. It seems that the channels in my body are blocked inexplicably, and the true Qi can''t run, so it''s impossible to practice. " Su Yinxue frowned more tightly. She bit her lower lip with her thin teeth and did not speak. "What''s wrong with you, sister? Did you find anything? " Su Ling asked curiously. Shuiqingxuan''s plain face suddenly stagnated and became more and more dignified. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The back mountain of the shadowless peak is a forbidden area. No one can come in on weekdays. Under the moon, a mountain behind the shadowless peak, two people walk side by side, and the one on the left is a little bit behind. "Master, do you have anything to say to me?" After walking several miles, ye Yun could not help asking. "In fact, I don''t need to test the end of the demon. I also know that ling''er should have awakened the blood of the demon clan." Su Hao stopped, turned to look at Ye Yun and said word by word. Ye Yun was stunned and his face was startled. "Master, do you know what you are talking about?" "Twenty years ago, you and I met in a very strange place." Su Hao ignored Ye Yun''s voice and continued. Ye Yun asked subconsciously, "strange place? How weird? " "The so-called strange place is that you have never imagined before you see it. There will be such a place in the shadowless peak." Su Hao''s voice is flat, can''t hear whether there is excitement or other emotions in his heart. Ye Yun looked around in doubt, and then his voice was full of incredible: "master, the strange place you said is here?" Su Hao nodded and said, "it''s here." Ye Yun looked out, all around a calm, under the moonlight, the mountains seem to be covered with a layer of silver soft yarn. All around, birds and insects are singing. It''s peaceful and not half weird. "It will be different soon." Su Hao raised his head, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and sat down on a rock. Ye Yun looked at him suspiciously, then looked up at the moon, then looked around, looked at the mountain under his feet, or did not find any strange place. At the next moment when he was puzzled, a pattern suddenly appeared on the stone wall behind the rock where Su Hao was sitting. "Yes, it happens once a month." Su Hao''s voice rang out. He stood up and his eyes turned behind him. He looked at the smooth stone wall and saw the pattern. "It''s this pattern that makes your mother and I know each other." Su Hao said slowly, turning to look at Ye Yun, but found ye yunmu staring at the pattern, eyes are incredible. "How could that happen? How could there be such a picture? " Ye Yun looked at the picture of deja vu on the smooth mountain wall. He was stunned at the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 On the smooth mountain wall, under the moonlight''s reflection, actually appeared a leaf cloud familiar pattern. As a matter of fact, it is better to say that I have seen it many times in my dream. The moonlight hit the stone wall, but it was covered with a layer of light silver white light, and then the silver light turned into a silver armour magic weapon all over the sky, whistling from the distance, where the mountains collapsed and the river stopped flowing. In the front part of the stone wall, the two figures walk slowly, but one step thousands of miles, like a leisurely walk. Ye Yun almost can''t believe his eyes. This pattern is obviously the scene that often appears in his mind. The silver armour magic weapon is the golden armor magic weapon falling from the sky. It is like the tide, surging and rushing, destroying mountains and rivers, and invincible. Obviously, the figure of the back of the bear tiger is the figure of the two young men and women. Ye Yun stupidly looks at the stone wall, in the heart huge waves surging, one time cannot speak. The moonlight turned slightly, and a shadow appeared on the stone wall, which was not touched by the moonlight. In an instant, the pattern disappeared. "See that?" Su Hao asked in a low voice. Ye Yun held his breath and it took a long time for him to return to his senses and nodded. "This is the place where you and I met. Do you know where you come from?" Ye Yun shakes his head. How can he guess where shuiqingxuan comes from? However, when he saw Su Hao staring at the stone wall, suddenly a flash of lightning appeared in his mind. "Master, do you mean Is the teacher from behind the stone wall? " Su Hao''s eyes with a trace of surprise, and then nodded: "yes, your teacher''s mother is from behind the stone wall rolled out, full of coma for seven days." Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked, "is there another cave behind the stone wall? What treasures are there? Or something else? " Su Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "at the beginning, I thought that there was a great secret in the stone wall. After all, I saw your mother rolling out of a smooth stone wall as smooth as a mirror. At that time, the stone wall suddenly separated, and a woman rolled out. Then the stone wall closed, still smooth as a mirror, without any cracks. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "then you didn''t have a good exploration in the future?" Su Hao said: "of course there is. I almost tried to find out the reason by countless ways, and even twice I broke the stone wall to see what was inside. But do you know what I found? " Ye Yun hesitated for a moment and asked, "is there really a secret hidden in it? Or is it related to the demon clan? " Su Hao looked at him and said with a bitter smile: "nothing. There are still mountains and rocks in the stone wall, and there is no other thing at all." Ye Yunleng was on the spot, and only half a voice said: "how can it be? Didn''t you say that Aunt Xuan rolled out of the stone wall? " Su Hao sighed and said, "that''s the case. But I tried my best to find that the stone wall is half strange. Not to mention a sudden split, can hide a person Ye Yun frowned tightly and suddenly asked, "you just said to cut the stone wall. Now that the stone wall has been damaged by you, how can it be as good as before? Or is it that the stone wall was originally so huge that you chiseled it into such a piece over the years? " Su Hao shook his head and said, "this is what I call the weird. In addition to the fact that your Shiniang rolled out of the stone wall, what''s more amazing is that no matter how you cut through the stone wall, it will recover after an hour, and there is no damage at all. You say, isn''t it weird? " Ye yunlisten''s gaping, this is simply fantastic to the extreme, how can there be such a thing in the world? However, he had to believe it, because on the stone wall, he saw the soldiers and generals all over the sky, and the young men and women walking around in front of millions of pursuers, who were the real masters of the heart of immortals and demons. All this made him not believe what Su Hao said. After all, ye Yun has encountered a lot of incredible things these days. Therefore, when he heard Su Hao say so, he was only surprised, but not too shocked. "So, you always think that Shiniang''s origin is very magical, and now there is a demon blood awakening in linger''s body, so you think that Shi Niang should be a member of the demon clan?" Ye Yun managed his thoughts and asked slowly. Su Hao looked at him, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, a little helpless. "This is just my speculation. Maybe as you said, what ling''er has in his body is not demon blood, but immortal blood." Ye Yun stood quietly for half a sound, sighed and said, "master, in fact, you know clearly in your heart that Immortals'' blood and blood are all lies, which is impossible. When ling''er changed, I was there. She was full of silver hair, her eyes became dark, and her wings like cicada wings appeared on her body. The fierce power between her actions and actions was turbulent. It was definitely not the means of the immortal. " Su Hao stood silent and did not speak. Master and apprentice stood face to face. After a long time, Su Hao sighed and said, "let''s go back first. Since it has happened, then go face to face and solve."Ye Yun nods. As Su Hao said, what has happened should be faced seriously and solved properly. For practitioners, time is extremely precious and also very worthless. Generally speaking, we should put our time into practice as much as possible. Only by diligent practice can we understand the way of heaven and advance to a new level. However, there is no time for practice. With the deepening of cultivation, each practice may be ten days and a hundred days. Even when the foundation is built, it may take half a year to wake up. What''s more, the cultivation has reached an incredible level. One day of practice has been in the world for thousands of years. Therefore, for practitioners, time is precious and not precious. The three-day Kung Fu, originally a flash, has little experience for practitioners. However, these three days for Su Ling and ye Yun and others, it is the suffering, unbearable suffering. In particular, Su Ling, every hour seems to have passed a year, this feeling of passing the day like a year, for her, is endless torture. If the end of Dansu''s blood medicine comes out, then it will show up. "Dad, can the end of the demon be refined in three days?" Su Yinxue saw that Su Ling was restless and asked in a low voice. Su Hao nodded and said, "although the end of the demon is the divine prescription given by the immortal, it is not complicated to refine, and even simple. Although there is a formula that is rare, every sect will reserve it for thousands of years. Since Murong said mercilessly for three days, it was three days. I think it must have been refined successfully now. " Su Lingjiao''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes were glistening with tears: "Dad, do I really want to take the end of that demon?" Su Yinxue walked over and held Su Ling in his arms and said, "yes, is there any other test method? If ling''er really has the blood of the demon family, then once the demon''s end is taken, I''m afraid it will really be the end of the road. Even if other people don''t make a move, it''s just the tearing and fighting between the two forces that she can''t bear. " Su Hao sighed and said, "although tianjianzong is in a corner, he hides in the small place of Jin State. However, the real strength of Tianjian sect is not what we see. You don''t see that Dad''s strength has reached the late stage of building foundation state, and it is only one step away from the peak. If the real strength of Tianzong sword is not worth mentioning. This time, ling''er is sure to take the end of the demon. " Su Ling and Su Yinxue stood close to each other at the door, and it was obvious that Su Ling could not help shaking. "Hum!" All of a sudden, a cold hum came from the air, and then an old voice sounded: "Su Hao, you are also a strong man in the late period of building the foundation state, and even the father of the little girl ling''er, you actually said this. No matter what, ling''er is your daughter. How can you take the end of the demon? " Su Hao was stunned and overjoyed. A gray light and shadow fell from the sky, and an old man in a gray robe fell to the ground, and then strode over. Behind the old man in the grey robe, a figure falls down, only to see ye Yun standing quietly and looking at Su Ling with a smile. Su Ling wa cried out and ran towards Ye Yun and threw herself into her arms. "See the seven elders!" Su Hao rushed forward to meet him and bowed to the end. To say that the most mysterious person in the whole Tianjian sect is the seven elders. The seven elders are in disorder. It seems that he is half a generation higher than the patriarch, and he seems to be on the same level with elder Shi. However, it is said that his real seniority should be the same as the patriarch''s master. It is also recorded that when elder Shi''s uncle, elder Jin, passed away, he was equal to them. In a word, the seven elders are the most mysterious people in Tianjian sect. Their generations are in disorder, and their accomplishments are also in disorder. But to be sure, his old man''s cultivation will never be worse than Su Hao. "Su Hao, you have been the master of the shadowless peak for several years. The more you live, the more you go back. The more you live, the less you dare." The seven elders snorted coldly and said, "don''t say whether there is demon blood in ling''er''s body? If not, then everything is easy to say. If there is, once the girl takes the end of the demon, do you think she still has half a chance to survive? Isn''t she your daughter who has demon blood in her body? Can you watch the demon blood in her body tear to death? It''s stupid. " Su Hao was stunned, and then his body trembled. He slowly raised his head and said, "what the seven elders taught me is. I''ve been more and more cautious these years "You are not careful, you are timid. Are you so timid that you don''t want your daughter''s life? I really misjudged you The seven elders cried angrily. Su Hao''s whole body was shocked and roared. The howling sound spread far and wide and reverberated in the air for a long time. "Thank you for your advice. Su Hao wakes up!" With his hands on his back, the seven elders took a hint of relief in his eyes, and then leaped over Su Hao''s face and looked at the sky in the distance. "Here are the fools!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Seven elder''s voice is light, with a hint of irony. Looking up, I saw several figures appeared in the sky. When I got close, I saw Murong shooting relentlessly. In a flash, he was followed by Murong traceless and a young disciple. "Seven elders? Are you here? " Murong was stunned mercilessly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "What? Can''t I be here? " Seven elders snorted coldly, which sounded very dissatisfied. Murong mercilessly smiles and says, "the seven elders are our ancestors of Tianjian sect. They are carefree and carefree. No one can manage them. They can be here naturally." Then he turned to look at Su Hao and frowned slightly. This look fell into Su Hao''s eyes, obviously aware of its meaning, it is obviously the end of the demon refining success, Murong mercilessly to take Su Ling to test. "Brother Su, where is ling''er?" Murong hesitated for a moment and asked in a deep voice. Su Hao frowned slightly, and just about to speak, he heard the voice of seven elders. "What are you looking for ling''er? You go back and tell old man Shi that ling''er is not available for the time being. We''ll talk about it in a few days. " Murong is heartless and stunned. Although he has never put anyone in his eyes, he always has a feeling about the seven elders, the most mysterious old man in the Tianjian sect. It seems that the cultivation of the seven elders or his details are not as shown. "If you just let ling''er test the medicine, it''s OK to be two days late. It''s just..." Murong is merciless, frowning slightly, and hesitating in his words. The seven elder raised his gray eyebrows and asked, "what? Is there anything else? " Murong pitilessly nodded his head and said, "the royal family and the Du family have come, and there are some other ancestral clans." "What are they doing here?" he said Murong mercilessly said: "nature is for the sake of linger. They have already known about the awakening of the demon clan''s blood. After discussing with each other, they came to have a look." The seven elders snorted coldly and said, "this is the business of our Heavenly Sword sect. What does it have to do with them? How dare you collude with each other to force us? I don''t know whether to live or die. " "That being said, this matter has to be solved in the end. If we keep avoiding this, it is not the way." Murong pitiless, extremely rare patience, said in a low voice. "That''s a good thing. Well, in that case, let''s go and have a look." Seven elders know this matter really can''t hide, change head to Su Hao way: "take linger, we will go to the temple of God will be some bullshit King clan." Su Hao took a deep breath. There was no room for euphemism. What we had to face was to face it. "Ling''er, if you go with me, I don''t believe it. They really dare to do something to you." Su Ling had been standing on one side. When he heard Su Hao say so, he couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Ye Yun gently held her trembling shoulders and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you." Just a short sentence, as if magic, Su Ling''s shaking body slowly calmed down, she raised her head, her pretty face still hung with tears, but her eyes became firm, heavily nodded. "Yinxue, you are at home with your mother. You don''t have to go." Su Hao saw that Su Yinxue wanted to go, so he whispered. Su Yinxue is just about to step out of the pace of a lag, can only nod. "What am I staying for? Ling''er is my daughter. No matter whether she has demon blood in her body, I will accompany her at that moment. " Shuiqingxuan walked on two steps and said faintly, but there was a sense of determination in her voice. Su Hao sighed. Although the water was clear and Xuan didn''t practice, she looked weak and obedient. But only Su Hao knew that once shuiqingxuan decided something, it would not change. "Master, things have come to the present situation. There is no need to look forward and backward. Since it has happened, we will face it together." Ye Yun''s voice sounded timely. Su Hao looked up at him and nodded. "Yes, you are good. You are resolute, resolute and dare to face things. You will look promising. At least it''s much better than your master. " The seven elders showed a trace of appreciation in their eyes and nodded. With a bitter face, ye Yun said, "have you forgotten? You are also my master. " Seven elders a whole, suddenly said: "it seems that it is, I also taught you a few moves, if so, I actually have you such a disciple." Ye Yun rolled his eyes and didn''t make a sound. He said in his heart that when I went to invite you just now, he had already called for master several times. The old man didn''t hear his feelings. Murong mercilessly heard the dialogue between Ye Yun and the seven elders, but his eyes showed a trace of surprise. Seven elder is the most mysterious person in Tianjian sect. No one knows how high his real cultivation is. The younger generation of disciples would guess that the cultivation of Qi Chang, who was the manager of the holy land, should not be higher than that of the master of the four peaks. But Murong is merciless, but he knows that the cultivation of the seven elders will not be worse than that of the four great peaks. Otherwise, in this world where everything is spoken with strength, who will give him face?In fact, Murong''s ruthless cultivation reached the seven levels of building foundation environment a few months ago, and reached the peak. Only half a step away from the real fire in his body could refine the elixir. Once the elixir was condensed, it would be the time for the golden elixir to appear in the world. However, even with his current cultivation, he could not see the true state of the seven elders. Every time he met, he had an illusion, as if the cultivation of the seven elders was constantly floating up and down. Sometimes it was five levels of building the foundation state, and sometimes it was six levels. Just like just now, there was another seven fold feeling. Murong merciless did not speak. He usually seems to have nothing to do with others. In fact, he still has some personal relations with Su Hao. Today, no matter what aspect he starts from, he is not suitable for saying more. After him, Murong no trace. When he arrived, his heart was filled with astonishing waves. Ordinary young disciples did not know the mystery of the seven elders. As Murong''s ruthless younger brother, he naturally knew the status and horror of the seven elders. At this time, I heard that ye Yunfei was the disciple of Su Hao, the master of the shadowless peak, but he was still the disciple of the seven elders. It was unbelievable. For a moment, he suddenly had an illusion that ye Yun seemed to surpass him at this moment. If he did not find any way, he would go further and further. "Brother, shall we go back as soon as possible? Otherwise, it is not easy for the patriarch and elder Shi to explain. " Murong traceless step forward, Murong merciless ear whispered. Hum! Without waiting for Murong to speak mercilessly, the seven elders roared and said, "elder Shi? He''s something to keep them waiting. Is there a Du family, just like the king of Jin, who is not a member of the Du family Murong gave his younger brother a cold and merciless look, and then said in a deep voice, "although this is not appropriate, it is barely reasonable. Since we have to face it, we should go there as soon as possible, and the province''s confession has been dropped. " The seven elders wanted to talk, but Su Hao took a step forward, gently pulled him, and said, "this matter has nothing to do with Murong brothers, and his words are also reasonable. Sooner or later, we have to face it sooner rather than later. We can go there. " Su Hao is the leader of a peak. In the secular world, the emperor of Jin should give him great face, so that the characters naturally won''t be pushy. Once you''ve made a decision, just let it go. "Yes, that''s right. Let''s go to the temple of heaven. I want to see what they can do with us. " Seven elders nodded, his eyes full of arrogance. Su Hao and others no longer talk nonsense. Under the leadership of the seven elders, a group of people swept away, and in an instant disappeared in the distant mountains. Tianshen peak. In the temple of God, the leader of Tianjian sect is sitting on it. Beside him are Shi Changlao and elder Zi. At the bottom of them, two middle-aged men in golden clothes are sitting with a smile. They are embroidered with dragons, and they are ready to make a show. Obviously, they are from today''s royal family. Opposite them, a man was sitting quietly in a silver robe. He didn''t seem to have any momentum. If he didn''t sit on the other side of the Heavenly Sword Lord, everyone would think he was just an ordinary person. "Patriarch Du, you come to our Tianjian sect in person this time. What can I do for you?" Purple elder''s voice sounded in the God hall, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man wearing a white robe. The man raised his head slightly, drank the wine in his hand, and said lightly, "elder Zi, it''s meaningless to ask such questions. Now, who knows that one of your disciples of Tianjian sect has demon blood, and has awakened once. How can I not come about this matter about the life and death of the cultivation world in Jin Who would have thought that this seemingly unassuming man would be the leader of the second largest force in Jin State, the current patriarch of the Du family, Du Chuntian. The reason why Du family was able to rank as the second force in the state of Jin was that, in addition to their own great power, the fighting power of the Du family''s senior officials should not be underestimated. Just like Du Jianming, the three patriarchs of the Du family, his accomplishments have barely reached the six levels of building foundation. Moreover, his accomplishments can only be regarded as one of the top ten in the Du family. Although the outside world calls him the top five, how can such a large family have no hidden experts? However, Du Chuntian, the leader of the Du family of this generation, has achieved six peaks in the construction of the foundation environment. Moreover, it has been reported that he has such accomplishments several years ago. Who can guarantee that his accomplishments have not broken through to the seven levels of building foundation environment? Even understand the golden elixir road? Du Chuntian, the overlord of the Jin State, sat quietly, sipping wine and answering lightly. "Yes, I heard that there was a demon family in Tianjian sect, so I came to investigate it in person, and I could tell my brother whether it was true or not." On the left, the middle-aged man in a golden yellow robe nodded and said in a deep voice. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the face of the Heavenly Sword patriarch. The birth of the demon clan''s blood is a great event in the whole cultivation world, even a matter of life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 If there is an accident in the blood of the demon clan, it is naturally a top priority. It is not necessary for Du Chuntian to say that everyone is clear about it. A group of people quietly looked at the Heavenly Sword patriarch sitting on the high platform. Their eyes were sharp as swords and went straight. "Brother Changchun, do you have anything to say to us?" Du Chuntian asked with a smile when he saw that the Lord of Tianjian had no words. The leader of Tianjian sect raised his eyes slightly. As the leader of Tianjian sect, no one has called his name for a long time, Yan Changchun. "Brother Du, don''t worry. Since this has happened, Tianjian sect will not deny it and will certainly give you an account." The Lord of the Heavenly Sword stood up, his eyes slightly turned, and swept the faces of the people. "This is the best. After all, the demon clan and my clan have a blood feud. Even in the past thousands of years, the two clans have never died." Du Chuntian nodded and stopped talking. He picked up his glass and drank. "Lord, there was a word when the emperor sent us here." The man in golden robe said lightly. Yan Changchun eyebrows a pick, cold voice way: "what words?" "Brother said, if tianjianzong doesn''t admit that there is a demon blood, then let''s talk with you for the sake of the clan''s foundation. If not, you can handle it yourself. " Said the Royal man slowly. Yan Changchun''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh, if there is no result, how can Prince Hong deal with it by himself?" There is a faint sense of killing in the subject of tianjianzong. Du Chuntian is forced to rely on cultivation. What do you two princes of Jin rely on? How dare to put out such words in the temple of the gods, it''s just a matter of life and death. Prince Hong Cheng, named Duan Hongcheng, is the second younger brother of the emperor. Beside him is Duan Pengsha, the third younger brother. The three brothers did not have a gap because of the throne. On the contrary, they trusted each other and cooperated with each other to control the whole Jin State. They did not dare to confront them except tianjianzong and Du family. With a smile, Prince Hong said, "this time, the emperor ordered me to bring some soldiers and horses with me. This is to prevent the sudden changes in the blood of the demon clan. We can encircle them." Yan Changchun was stunned, the cold light in his eyes flashed. The meaning of Prince Hong''s words is obvious. If you tianjianzong dares to maintain the blood of the demon clan, then I will swing my army and kill. Yan Changchun didn''t know where Prince Hong had the courage to speak out in the temple of God. Did he think that the so-called soldiers and horses he brought could really exterminate Tianjian sect? What a joke. "Immortal Changchun, don''t be angry. My second brother always speaks directly. If you have offended me, please feel sorry." The prince Duan Pengsha stood up and clasped his fist at the Lord of Tianjian. Yan Changchun snorted coldly and did not answer. "Are you a little bold? Is it not that my tianjianzong has not been out of the mountain for many years, and everyone can''t remember the prestige of my Tianjian sect? " Elder purple stood up, his eyes were cold as a knife, and he swept them. "Elder Zi, that''s not true. We naturally know the reputation of Tianjian sect. Even if we look at the state of Jin, no one knows. Even in the distant empire of the Qin Dynasty, the reputation of tianjianzong is a little bit Duan Pengsha said with a smile, his voice was light and leisurely. The purple elder originally is full of cold and cold idea''s face suddenly a stagnation, then reveals a trace of inconceivable expression in the eye. In Yan Changchun''s eyes, the essence came straight, like a nail in Duan''s face. "What do you mean by that?" Duan Fusha said slowly: "demon disaster is born, a sword to the West!" "Really?" There was a tremor in elder Zi''s voice. "It''ll be here soon." Duan Pengsha nodded. Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect, was obviously excited. He took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. Then he said slowly: "I can''t imagine that this rumor will really happen. However, it is also expected that I had a feeling as early as half a year ago, but I didn''t expect that there might be a demon blood "Brother Changchun, when will the girl with demon blood get there? We are all very busy. We can test it and it will be over. " Du Chuntian is playing with the celadon wine cup in his hand and asks lightly. Yan Changchun eyebrows slightly pick, just about to speak, he heard a voice from a distance. "It turns out that the master of Du''s family came all the way for the sake of the little girl, but I didn''t think of it." The voice was clear and full of vitality. It was several miles away, and it was rumbling. When the last word fell, only the figure flashed by, and the two appeared in the temple of God. Su Hao stood with his hands down, his eyes shining, his eyes sweeping over the crowd and his forehead slightly. Su Hao takes Su Ling first, and the seven elders and other people fall behind. After all, shuiqingxuan has no cultivation, and her speed is much slower. Du Chuntian and others looked at Su Hao, looked at some thin girls beside him, and said slowly, "this is the girl with demon blood." "It''s not right that the master of the Du family said. The little girl has not yet been tested. How can she bear the blood of the demon clan? Maybe it''s the immortal''s blood. " Su Hao said lightly."The master of the shadowless peak is really funny. The blood of the immortal is just a legend. Have you ever seen it for thousands of years? Have you ever heard of it? I know that you love your daughter very much, but you are not of our own race. You also know the enmity between the Terran and the demon clan. We can''t take chances. " Duan Pengsha took the words and said in a deep voice. "Oh, Prince Fu is here, too. Five years ago, I missed him very much." Su Hao turned his head and looked at it. He and Duan Fusha had known each other for a long time, especially five years ago, they met once in the king''s room of Jin Dynasty. They discussed the way of cultivation and studied the true meaning of the rules. They had a good relationship with each other. Unexpectedly, he and Duan Hongcheng came to explore the demon blood in Su Ling''s body today, and led the army to come. This is the determination to solve the demon blood. "It''s easy to say that as long as there is no demon blood in lingai''s body, then our brother will have a good night''s talk by candlelight as he did five years ago." Duan Pengsha laughed and spoke in a faint voice. "If there is a demon blood in the little girl, the prince will start to kill the demons?" Su Hao responded with a smile. "That''s not true. It all depends on the decision of Changchun Zhenren. If tianjianzong can''t solve it, then we just have to solve it on our behalf." Duan Pengsha said slowly. Su Hao laughed, glanced at all directions and said, "it seems that everyone is very concerned about the little girl. There are almost all the famous masters in our country. " "No shadow peak Lord is serious. I just don''t believe that there is a demon blood in this world." Grandma Yin, leaning on the dragon''s head and crutches, said in a trembling voice. "No shadow peak Lord, as long as there is no demon blood in lingai''s body, we will turn our head and go. If we offend this time, we still hope for Haihan." Badaomen sun Yidao stepped forward and saluted. Su Hao waved his hand, and his eyes fell on the face of his daughter beside him. "Merciless, try Dan." Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect, waved his hand in a calm and flat voice. A ray of light shot out of his hand and saw a blood red pill suspended in the air, slightly undulating. The end of the demon! Murong mercilessly came over, gently, the end of the blood red demon fell from the air, fell on the palm of his hand, dribbling around. "Su Ling, take it." Su Ling trembled all over his body. His eyes were full of panic. He grabbed his arm tightly and his fingers turned white. Su Hao patted his daughter''s face, looked up at the end of the blood red demon, and suddenly laughed. "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, it seems that I don''t really want to take this so-called end of the demon road. You can use it later." What do you mean? People including Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect, looked at each other. What did Su haogang say? Did you hear me right? He said that Su Ling didn''t seem to want to take the end of the demon, this pill to be used later? He refused to test the demon blood? A group of people could hardly believe their ears. Where did Su Hao have the courage to say this? Don''t say that his accomplishments are only seven levels of building the foundation state. Even if he understands the golden elixir Road, he can''t get rid of so many experts. "Su Hao, do you know what you just said?" Elder Shi suddenly stood up, his eyes as cold as a knife. "Shi Chang, are you old and hard of hearing? I''ll say it again. We won''t take it at the end of the demon Su Hao smiles and says slowly. Silent, almost no breath in the whole hall, it can be said that the needle can be heard! Su Hao really refused! "Shadowless peak master, it seems that you have made a wrong decision." Du Chuntian''s voice rang out. He held the celadon wine glass in his hand and sighed. Prince Hong and Prince Hu were cold, and their eyes were like knives, falling on Su Hao''s face. The head of each major sect was also surprised and looked at Su Hao. "Master Wuying peak, do you know what you are doing? The blood feud between the demon clan and the Terran can not be broken forever. Let alone the existence of the demon blood in linger''s body, even if it exists, this pill may be able to count the demon blood in her body, and she may not die. " Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Su Hao laughed and said: "if there is no demon blood in the body, then there is no need to take the end of the demon. If there is really the existence of demon blood, then what is the use of taking the end of the demon? Is it necessary for linger to become a disabled person because of his broken meridians and bones, and then he has lost all his accomplishments and can''t move Yan Changchun said in a deep voice: "waste people are better than dead people." Su Hao burst out laughing, and the laughter shocked all directions: "but I don''t want to. Even though ling''er has demon blood in her body, has she ever done something sorry to my people in the past ten years? Now for the sake of a so-called demon blood, the so-called may bring harm to the Terran in the future, so I want to make my daughter a disabled person? I don''t agree! " Su Hao''s voice was as sonorous as thunder.I don''t agree! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 I don''t agree! Su Hao''s voice is sonorous, like thunder. A group of people could hardly believe what they heard. What did Su Hao say? I don''t agree? Cold, absolutely cold, almost everyone quiet down, many people know, this day, to change. No one thought that Su Hao would refuse so resolutely. Where did he come from? "No shadow peak master, please consider the overall situation of the Terran." Prince Hong said slowly, his voice was full of cold. "If the overall situation and foundation of the Terran can be shaken by a little girl, the so-called overall situation and the so-called foundation are ridiculous." Su Hao said with a smile. "Today, Prince Yu and I have come here with the will of our royal brothers. Do you want to resist it?" Prince Hong said coldly. Su Hao laughed with a trace of disdain and ridicule: "when can the royal family interfere in the affairs of Tianjian sect? Prince Hong is joking "Brother Su, there are some things you can''t say. At least you should be careful." Prince Hu, who was familiar with Su Hao, changed his face and said coldly. Su Hao was not moved. He said, "we all know the strength of the royal family of Jin. If you want to interfere in the internal affairs of Tianjian sect, it is ridiculous. If you go to Du''s house and say something like this, I''m afraid you won''t be talking standing now. Master Du, do you think so? " Duan Pang''s face finally changed completely and became cold. His eyes were like a knife, twinkling with linglie''s killing intention. "In that case, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about. Brother Erhuang, let''s do it." Duan Hong, Prince of Hong, waved his hand and turned his head to Yan Changchun, the Lord of Tianjian: "immortal Changchun, make a decision." Yan Changchun frowns tightly. To tell the truth, it is not so important for him whether Su Ling has demon blood. He believed that with Su Ling''s cultivation, even if the demon blood in his body was awakened, it would be easy to kill or subdue, and it would not take much effort at all. If he was not in the position of the Lord of the Heavenly Sword, he would not have participated in this matter and could not have paid attention to it. But now he has to face his identity. After all, the blood of demon clan has been taboo of Terran for thousands of years. In fact, there have been several times during this period. Although they were basically suppressed for the first time, there was still one time that caused a great disturbance and countless casualties. "Immortal Changchun, have you forgotten the awakening of the demon clan blood two thousand three hundred years ago? Although we have no chance to participate, it has been recorded for two thousand years. Is the lesson of blood not enough? " Prince Hong said slowly. "Brother Changchun, a cultivation is just a disciple of Qi refining realm. What do you have to hesitate about?" Du Chuntian held the glass in his hand, slightly rotated it twice, and then drank it off. Yan Changchun glanced at him coldly and scolded in his heart. What Du Chuntian said was light and light. Anyway, it did not happen in Du''s family. Otherwise, he would not have such an attitude at the moment. "Brother Changchun thinks too much. If there is demon blood in Du''s family, then I will kill him on the spot without saying a word. I will never hesitate." Du Chuntian obviously saw through Yan Changchun''s mind and said with a smile. "The master of Du''s family is really merciless. I mean, are you cruel and ruthless, or are you just and ruthless?" Su Hao stood with his hands down and sneered. "It''s true to be merciless and merciless, and it''s true to be cruel and cruel. It''s hard to say that justice will destroy relatives. It''s just a bad disciple." Du Chuntian smiles and answers with indifference. Su Hao can''t help being stagnant. Du Chuntian answers this, but he has nothing to say. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the face of Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect, to see how he made a choice. "No shadow peak Lord, this matter is not only related to your father and daughter, but the whole Tianjian sect, the whole Jin State and even the whole human family." Prince Hong shook his head, sighed, and said in earnest. After hearing this, Yan Changchun finally raised his head, and his eyes fell on Su Ling with a trace of determination. "No shadow peak Lord, ling''er may not have the blood of the demon family. I''d better take this pill." Su Hao looked up at the sky with a long smile, and his voice was so loud that he stopped after half a sound. His eyes swept over the crowd and said in a loud voice, "what do I have to do with the foundation of the human race? What can I do with the great cause of Jin? What do I have to do with the inheritance of Tianjian sect? If I can''t protect my weak wife and young daughter, I''ll talk about him. " Zheng! A light sound, only to see Su Hao''s hands appear a blue and white sword, in the hands of a slight tremor, issued a crisp sword chant. "Today, if you want to put the little girl to death, you can step on Su Hao''s body." With his sword in his chest and his eyes like electricity, he slowly swept through the crowd without any fear or fear. "Daddy Su Ling was stunned, and then suddenly hugged Su Hao''s arm. Tears rolled down her cheek like falling pearls. For a moment, there was silence, and no one was heard. Who did not expect, Su Hao actually chose to face so resolutely, everyone was stunned on the spot."Shadowless peak master, do you know what you are doing?" Elder Shi''s voice rang out, and his voice was full of anger. "Yes, brother Su Hao. Do you know what kind of consequences such a choice will face?" Duan GASA took a deep breath, his voice was full of solemnity. "Yes, master Su Feng, you are a little excited. This matter should be considered for a long time. After all, it is a human life and can''t be rash." Grandma Yin''s voice reverberated in the temple of God. Su Hao was not moved, but the horizontal sword was in his chest. There was no intention of retreat in his eyes, nor could he. Yan Changchun took a deep breath and took two steps forward. His eyes fell on Su Hao and said slowly, "have you decided?" Su Hao did not answer, but nodded heavily. Yan Changchun''s momentum suddenly weakened, he seemed to become incomparably decadent, shook his head, went back to his seat, and sighed gently. Shi Changlao suddenly rushed out, his eyes were like a knife, and he said in a cold voice, "come on, take down Su Ling, take down the demon''s end, and measure the blood vessel." As the voice fell, he flew down from the air and landed in front of Su Hao. A silver saber appeared in his hand. Under the infusion of genuine Qi, he was radiant. Only four Qingyi disciples shot out from both sides, catching Su Ling. Su Hao roared: "looking for death!" With a slight wave of his left hand, four lights and shadows in his sleeve shot away, shooting at four disciples in Qingyi. The four Qingyi disciples were not su Hao''s opponents. They were just touched by the light and shadow, and then they all flew out with blood gushing from their mouths. They fell to the ground heavily and fainted without even uttering a scream. "I''m so bold. I dare to fight against my orders and kill my classmates. In this case, you can''t take them all." When elder Shi drank, he saw ten disciples dressed in white rushed into the door. The first one was Ouyang, the leader of juejianfeng, asking the sky. But standing beside him was Chen Tianyun, the elder martial brother of tianshenfeng. Ouyang Wentian and Chen Tianyun are the six fold cultivation of zhujijing. The eight disciples in white behind them are all the elite among the elite. All their accomplishments have reached the level of five. It seems that they have a tacit understanding with each other and should have practiced the art of sum. In a flash, ten people surrounded Su Hao and Su Ling. Prince Hong and Prince Hu looked at each other and then withdrew. On the other side, Du Chuntian was still sitting still, filling his CELADON JADE cup with wine and savoring it carefully. "No, No Grandma Yin came out in a hurry to persuade. "Granny Yin, stop for me, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving face." Elder Shi roared and roared like thunder. Granny Yin stood awkwardly, trembling slightly. She was also a master of a sect, but she was drunk by Shi Changlao. It was a shame. However, there is no way. The cultivation is not as good as the people, and the clan forces are far from each other. Granny Yin smashed the dragon head crutches on the floor, turned and walked back. "Su Hao, you two father and daughter kneel down, I can spare you a life." Shi Chang said coldly. Su Hao glanced at him and laughed: "Shi Laogou, you have been waiting for this day all these years, but what''s the use of talking nonsense? Dan said she wanted to get over the dress Shi Changlao said: "if you are stubborn, don''t blame my subordinates. Ask heaven, Tianyun, kill me. " Ouyang asked the sky and Chen Tianyun had been waiting for this moment. When he heard Shi Changlao say so, the light and shadow in his hand flashed and his sword came out of the sheath. In an instant, ten swords pointed at Su Hao''s father and daughter and surrounded them in the middle. "Kill!" Shi Changlao raised his hand and waved it gently. A trace of sinister color flashed in his eyes. At that moment, the sword was shining. The ten long swords radiated a glowing glow and gathered into a net of swords in the air, facing Su Hao and his daughter under the hood. Su Hao didn''t have any fear of color, instead, he shot the essence in his eyes. "Good to come. Today I''ll show you my true accomplishments." The blue and white sword trembled slightly in his hand, and a sword rose from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 The sword like a rainbow pierces heaven and earth. In the face of ten people''s siege, Su Hao did not give in, the sword in hand, turned into a rainbow. In a flash, the green and white sword light smashed the whole sky sword net, and the remaining strength of the sword was not reduced. It suddenly turned around in the air and attacked Ouyang, chentianyun and others respectively. Ouyang was shocked. He obviously didn''t expect that Su Hao''s accomplishments had reached such a level. He not only easily solved the siege of ten people, but also made a killing strike, split swords and counterattack. However, after all, he was the master of Yifeng, and his accomplishments reached the late stage of building foundation. Even though he was not as good as Su Hao, he was not much different from Yingge. Ouyang asks the sky, the sword light in his hand suddenly shoots, and turns into a group of sword shadows in front of him. He wants to block all Su Hao''s attacks. However, he obviously did not see the real strength of Su Hao. For a long time, Su Hao was extremely tolerant and did not expose his real accomplishments. He knew that if his accomplishments were exposed completely, he would no longer face Ouyang and Chen Tianyun, or even elder Shi, but the people behind him. Elder Shi was able to take the post of elder Tianjian sect elder, without giving the patriarch face, and even often forced to tamper with Yan Changchun''s decision. This is absolutely not achieved by his cultivation and status. Then there is only one possibility, that is, there is someone behind elder Shi directing. However, those who can command elder Shi are very few, and the answer is almost obvious. That is elder Jin, who is as famous as elder Gong, and elder Shi''s uncle. Only the commander in charge of old Jin can make Yan Changchun helpless, and everything goes wrong. Su Hao has been hiding his accomplishments, even painstakingly searching for suitable disciples and practicing the ten killing array on the surface. In fact, it is all in order to hide the cover of his cultivation. However, at the moment, he can''t bear it, and he can''t hide his cultivation. Otherwise, his own daughter suling will be forced to succumb to the demon, and his body and soul will disappear. This is absolutely not what he wants to see. Su Hao is a warm-blooded man. He is very concerned about his family. Although he hesitated before, he woke up after being beaten by the seven elders. Whoever wants to deal with Su Ling needs to step on his body. The sword was fired violently, and ten attacks devastated the people. Only a few screams were heard, and seven or eight figures were seen flying in the public. Blood was like fireworks in the air, turning into blood flowers, scarlet and bright. Ouyang asked the sky and Chen Tianyun retreated ten Zhang. His clothes were cut into strips by sword Qi. Blood oozed from the skin, stained on the broken clothes, and instantly stuck together. Looking from afar, they were all covered with blood red, extremely ugly. This is Su Hao''s real strength. The power of this sword is so strong. "Building the peak of foundation environment? I can''t believe that Su Hao has been hiding your accomplishments all the time. In fact, you have reached such a point. " Shi Changlao exclaimed, he did not expect Su Hao to have such strength. This sword was totally beyond his expectation. "If it''s not hidden cultivation, I''m afraid the one behind you will do it." Su Hao flicked the sword in his hand, and the sword was humming. Shi Changlao snorted coldly and said: "even if you hide your accomplishments, the last step seems to be in front of you, but it''s so close to the world that you want to cross it. Since you can''t achieve the golden elixir Road, why should he come forward?" Su Hao said: "it seems that you have finally admitted the existence of elder Jin. I can''t believe that the old man pretended to be dead 30 years ago, in order to hide and seize the inheritance of Tianjian sect. It''s really mean to the extreme." "Bold!" Elder Shi roared and shot in his eyes: "how dare you slander him? You will die today. No doubt, it is your family and all your disciples who will die today." Old Shi was so crazy that he said this in public. He didn''t have any friendship with his family, and he didn''t take Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect, in his eyes. "It''s such a big tone. It seems that you have been planning secretly for a long time for this day." Su Hao laughed, but his eyes fell on the master of Tianjian. Yan Changchun''s face was not happy as expected. He had looked helpless and decadent. There was a strange color on his face. In his eyes, the essence flashed by, and then returned to normal. The two princes of the Jin royal family looked at each other, and then looked at Du Chuntian, who was sitting like a mountain. Du Chuntian didn''t seem to be affected at all. He even raised his glass and gave them a smile. Duan Hongcheng and Duan Fusha looked at each other again, and then nodded slightly. "Lord, have you decided to abdicate and hand over the inheritance of Tianjian sect to Shi laopifu?" Su Hao''s sword slanted at elder Shi and cheered loudly. Yan Changchun sat up, waved his hand and said, "I am really to blame for the fact that the Heavenly Sword sect is in my hands. In this case, I will abdicate three months later. As for the fact that Shi Chang always wants Chen Tianyun or Ouyang to ask heaven to be the Lord, or he himself has nothing to do with me." Su Hao was not surprised at all, as if everything was expected. He smiled and turned to elder Shi: "since the Lord has said it, he is responsible for today''s affairs, and he doesn''t want to be in charge of it. It''s OK. Today we''ll divide the victory and defeat here. If you can cut Su under the sword, then everything will be dealt with by ourselves. If Su accidentally wins a move, then I will be blamed for my ruthlessness. "Elder Shi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Su Hao''s strength just showed is beyond our expectation. If he relies entirely on cultivation, he is not su Hao''s opponent. However, when did he really rely on his accomplishments? "If you want to die, I will do it for you." Shi Changlao said coldly with a smile. The light and shadow in his hand flashed and the two talismans were quietly suspended in the air. The two talismans have different colors, one is dark red like fire, the other is bright as ice. There is a palpitating power on the two talismans. Everyone believes that once these two talismans are urged, the cultivation below the golden elixir is impossible to resist. "Runes, they are actually two runes!" Prince Hong and Prince Hu changed their faces and became extremely ugly. They came here to use the royal power and the military power to force Tianjian sect to hand over the demon clan blood to them. However, they did not expect that the whole situation had been completely beyond their expectation and out of control. They found that the royal family really underestimated the Tianjian sect. Elder Shi had two magic symbols in his hand, and Su Hao had concealed his accomplishments. In fact, he had reached the peak of building foundation. Who knows if there will be more powerful treasures in the hands of others? For a moment, they were reluctant. However, at this time, the two men saw that Du Chuntian was still comfortable and safe. They shook their heads slightly towards them and raised their fingers to the West. The two suddenly wake up and smile on their faces. However, the appearance of the two talismans still made people feel extremely shocked. Experts like Grandma Yin and sun Yidao could hardly believe their eyes. The legendary talismans actually existed and still appeared in front of them. For a time, they were excited, but they were frightened. They had a deeper understanding of the Tianjian sect. Among all the people''s surprise, there are two people with the same complexion. One is Su Hao, the other is Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect. "Lord, you really don''t care about today?" Su Hao just glanced at the talisman and asked in a deep voice. Yan Changchun waved his hand and said, "if you can manage it, I will manage it naturally. If you don''t want to pay attention to it, of course you don''t care. You and elder Shi''s grudges should be settled by yourself. " Su Hao''s mouth showed a little smile, his eyes fell on the talisman, and his disdainful voice echoed above the temple of God. "It''s just two charms. I''m really disappointed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Two charms, I''m really disappointed! No one expected that Su Hao said such a sentence. We should know that the talisman is extremely rare, even in the Jin royal family, it is very difficult to own the talisman even though Tianjian sect is the largest faction in the state of Jin. It is not easy to have two talismans at the same time. Shi Changlao took out such two talismans, which was totally beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Du Chuntian, who had a cool face, suddenly shrank at the moment of seeing the talisman, and then recovered as usual. However, such two talismans in Su Hao''s mouth turned into two that made him very disappointed. I don''t know whether he pretended to be calm or really looked down on them. "Ha ha, let you down? It''s shameless. Have you ever seen a talisman? At the same time, have you ever seen such a powerful talisman appear together? " Elder Shi was stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing. In his opinion, Su Hao was probably crazy. Under great pressure, he had become incoherent. Su Hao stood quietly, disdainful smile in the corner of his mouth. "Come on, let me see how powerful your talisman is." Like a long blue and white sword, the sound of the sword chants. "Su Hao, you are too much. You were careless just now. Now I will kill you." Ouyang''s voice of asking for the sky suddenly rings behind him. His figure flashes and falls in front of Su Hao. "Ouyang asked the sky. I thought you and I had a good relationship in those years. As a leader of Tianjian sect, you could blind your eyes and make you lose your mind. What a surprise. Is it that you don''t know the way of practice and keep your mind in mind that only cultivation is eternal. As for the position of patriarch, it is not worth mentioning. " Su Hao took a look at him, shook his head and regretted. "Don''t talk nonsense. Today, it''s useless to say anything. If you are really obsessed with the way of heaven, then why should you strive for the throne of the patriarch, and why can''t you sacrifice your daughter? " Ouyang asked Tian Leng to hum. Su Hao was dumbfounded and laughed: "it seems that you have been completely blinded and disordered in your cultivation. Such shameless and extreme words can be said. Well, let''s show you how much difference we have today. " Ouyang asked tiannu: "nonsense, let''s go." As soon as his voice fell, a shadow of a man came and fell beside him. "Elder martial brother Ouyang, Su Hao''s daughter is a demon clan. Since Su Ling is his own child, there must be something wrong between him and shuiqingxuan. There must be a person who is also a demon blood. Otherwise, it is impossible for two human beings to have a demon descendant." Chen Tianyun''s voice is sharp, it sounds very harsh, and the image of elegance in the past is swept away, and his eyes are full of cruelty and malice. Su Hao sword eyebrow a pick, the voice is full of killing meaning: "Chen Tianyun, today you are dead." Chen Tianyun laughed several times and said, "Su Hao, don''t panic. If you think what I said is unreasonable, you can refute it. It''s normal that I don''t believe me. However, all of you here are senior people of all sects and sects. The patriarchs and elders are also on the table. We think that if Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan do not have the blood of demon clan, can they produce Su Ling? " "Yes, it reminds me. Shuiqingxuan''s internal channels were blocked and she was unable to practice. However, she could see through the accomplishments of any warrior under the golden elixir, and even the secret methods of cultivation. It was incredible. " Elder Shi nodded, his eyes twinkled, and the two amulets were suspended on his head. "That''s good. It seems that there are people who understand Tianjian sect." Du Chuntian said lazily. "No shadow peak Lord, please give us an account. The awakening of demon clan blood is not your Tianjian sect''s private matter, but the safety of all the people in the world." Duan Pengsha took a step forward. His words were sincere but full of coercion. "Although I don''t believe that even if Su Ling is a demon family, how many storms can be stirred up, but younger martial brother Chen''s words are really reasonable. Your wife, the Lord of shadowless peak, is really suspicious." Sun Yidao sounds like a broken Gong. "Although I don''t want to believe that Su Ling, this lovely little girl, will be a demon clan, but please give us an account of this matter." Grandma Yin also said that it didn''t matter whether Su Ling was a demon family or not. But if shuiqingxuan was the descendant of the demon family, the nature of the matter would be different. After all, shuiqingxuan was su Hao''s wife and had been in Tianjian sect for more than ten years. Who knows if there are other demon families behind her. "Please give us an account of the shadowless peak master!" In an instant, all the people in the temple of heaven stood up with one voice. Su Hao looked at them coldly, but there was no way. "Who said he would give you an account? What qualifications do you have to account for? " At this time, the voice of the elderly came from the temple of God, only to see an old man with Ye Yun three people appeared at the door. After all, ye Yun''s cultivation was not as good as that of shuiqingxuan. In addition, Su Yinxue followed him. Even though the seven elders had advanced cultivation, they were still much slower with the three of them. When they appeared outside the temple of God, they saw that all of them were attacking Su Hao with one voice. The seven elders walked in slowly, slightly arched, and his clothes were shabby. He didn''t look like a master at all."Mother, ye Yun, sister!" Su Ling saw the appearance of shuiqingxuan and others, and the tears flowed out, and the whole person flew forward. Ye Yun caught her and patted her on the head. "Ling''er, your mother is here. Don''t be afraid." Shuiqingxuan takes Su Ling in her arms and comforts her softly. "Niang, they said that you are also a demon clan, and you should I also want to... " Su Ling''s crying pear blossom with rain raised her head and pointed to the surroundings and cried angrily. Shuiqingxuan''s face was calm, and with a faint smile, she said, "why do you care about what others say? If you care about all the words, how tired will it be to live?" "Yes, vicious words seem like sharp arrows. If you don''t care, you can''t hurt you at all." The seven elders laughed and took a good look at shuiqingxuan. "However, they said that Niang is also a demon clan." Su Ling said not resentful. "What about the demons and the Terrans? Some people are more ferocious and vicious than the demon clan. Maybe some demons are as kind as ordinary honest people. " The clear water Xuan''s voice is still light, without any ups and downs. "Aunt Xuan is right. Linger, don''t worry. Today, since my master is here, I won''t let you take any bullshit Ye Yun took Su Ling''s hand and said softly. At this time, Su Ling was six gods and no master. Although she was the daughter of the no shadow peak master, she was only a weak little girl. The sudden change and accusation made her flustered. Father''s domineering, mother''s gentle whisper, ye Yun''s comfort, the arrival of the seven elders, slowly calmed her despair. Su Ling finally stopped crying and nestled quietly beside shuiqingxuan. "Elder seven, you are here." Su Hao came over and saluted slightly. "You are a good boy. I have heard that these rotten sweet potato and stinky bird eggs are self righteous, and the appearance of demon clan will cause trouble to human beings. Bah, the most troubling people are those high-ranking and self righteous guys. Now I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " The seven elder nodded and his voice rose suddenly. "Seven, you''ve gone too far." Shi Changlao snorted coldly. "Shi Zhengrong, don''t think I dare not kill you. It''s just two amulets. Su Hao is right. What are you?" The seven elders didn''t give face at all, and looked at the front, "Yan Changchun, is that how you become the patriarch? In this case, it''s really not suitable to be in charge of tianjianzong any more. You will abdicate today and give up to Su Hao. " There was an uproar! The seven elders are simply overbearing and side leaking, pointing to their noses and scolding them one by one. They also directly say that Yan Changchun abdicates and gives Su Hao as the leader. "Seven elders, do you know what you are talking about?" After all, Yan Changchun is the leader of Tianjian sect. How can he tolerate this kind of discourse. "You''re a disaster? It really disappoints me. " The seven elders said coldly. "You know that''s not what I mean." Yan Changchun frowned slightly and spoke coldly. "I would have beaten you if I hadn''t known what you were thinking." The seven elders snorted coldly, their eyes turned to the two princes, but they just swept by and finally fell on Du Chuntian''s face. "Master Du, is this a sword from the west www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 A sword from the west, is it here? The words of the seven elders are like thunder in the ears of all people. Is it a sword from the west? Is that the proverb, demon disaster is born, a sword from the west? Although this maxim has not been widely spread, there are almost all the leaders of each sect or the elder level of the inner clan, and there are also two royal family members. These people have high status, and there is almost no information about the whole Jin state that is confidential to them. The devil is born, a sword to the West. This proverb has been circulating for thousands of years, especially in these two years. It is vaguely pointed out that it may happen this year. For example, Granny Yin and others didn''t care about this maxim, but the royal family couldn''t ignore it. Once the demon clan reappeared, the royal status of Duan''s family would be completely destroyed. The Tianjian sect predicted that there might be great events more than a year ago. You know, with the higher the cultivation, the more able you will be able to understand the law of heaven, and the sense of crisis is much stronger than that of ordinary warriors. Before that, the high-level of Tianjian sect had a vague feeling that there might be a disaster, so they carried out the assessment and trial of all levels of disciples in advance, in order to improve the sect''s strength as much as possible, so as to deal with the disaster that will come when they don''t know. Now it seems that this disaster is not as big as expected, the demon clan sword to the west, this sentence is just to say. Su Ling is a little girl who doesn''t enter the stream. Even if she has demon blood, where can she go? For such a little girl, where can the so-called sword from the west be so powerful? However, the appearance of the seven elders broke the mind of Yan Changchun and other high-level Tianjian sect. What kind of person are the seven elders? Maybe ordinary disciples don''t know, but their hearts are clear. Not to mention Yan Changchun and elder Shi, even the two retired Taishang elders behind them may not be able to understand the accomplishments of the seven elders. Seven elder is the most mysterious elder of Tianjian sect. Although there are records to follow in his past, no one can understand his accomplishments. From time to time, he only looked at the early stage of the foundation construction, sometimes it was the middle stage. After a few days, he didn''t see it. Maybe it was the later stage of the foundation state, or even the peak. No one knows how strong he really is. In Tianjian sect, if there is anyone who dares not to give elder Shi any face, it is elder seven. In his eyes, elder Shi is not worth mentioning. It is boring to talk to him more. "Seven elders, what do you say?" Du Chuntian put down his glass and stood up. "One sword to the west, isn''t this arranged by you and the Jin royal family? Didn''t you do that with evil thoughts about the martial arts secret of Tianjian sect? Is it true that you use the proverb of "why is it so stupid"? It''s just that you are greedy The seven elders stood with their hands down and said coldly. "Seven elder, I respect you as an elder, but you can''t say anything casually." Du Chuntian''s face changed. In the face of the seven elders, he found that he could not calm down. He was vaguely enraged by the seven elders'' words. Du Chuntian didn''t have much expression on his face, but his heart was already full of waves. After five years of practice, he finally broke through the shackles with natural materials and earth treasures, and reached the peak of building foundation environment. He was only one step away from forming a golden elixir and building a road. This time he came to Tianjian sect, he wanted to see what kind of treasures there were in Tianjian sect. If he could get them, they might be condensed into gold elixirs. As for the so-called sword from the west, he did have a plot. Ten years ago, he invited a swordsman from the great Qin Empire, a swordsman with the strength of Jindan. He is naturally respectful to the master of the golden elixir realm. He has everything he needs on weekdays. He often lowers his stature to consult the master and understand the way of heaven. Du Chuntian really got the understanding of the way of heaven from the master of the golden elixir. When his accomplishments reached the peak of Zhuji state, he used the method of hiding for ten years to poison and control the golden elixir. He made puppets with secret methods for his own use. The sword from the West and the West in the seven elders'' mouth refers to Du Chuntian''s card, the puppet swordsman of Jindan realm. Although Du Chuntian didn''t know how the seven elders knew it, he could tell by looking at his eyes that it must be true. "Seven elders are really joking. I respect you as a senior, and I don''t care about you. I came here to find out about the birth of the demon clan. I don''t want to have another branch. " Seven elders sneer repeatedly, way: "dare to do not dare to be, Du Chuntian you also just so." After that, he jumped up and fell in front of Yan Changchun and looked at him with a sneer. Yan Changchun is embarrassed. The seven elders have always been like this, and they don''t give him any face. At this moment, several major schools of the Jin State gather here. When the seven elders come to such a place, they really don''t give him any face. "Seventh martial uncle, it may be true that he did it." Yan Changchun lowered his voice and went to seven elders and said. The seven elders did not move, and said coldly, "I know it, but this guy does control a puppet of Swordsman in the golden elixir realm." Yan Changchun frowned slightly. If Du Chuntian had a puppet of Jindan state cultivation in his hand, as the seven elders said, it might not be so easy to solve today''s problems."You don''t have to show up, just shrink. I want to see how much weight these guys have and dare to come to our Tianjian sect." The seven elder''s eyes swept Yan Changchun and his voice was lower. Yan Changchun micro can not check the nod, and then look like a helpless appearance, back a few steps. The seven elders turned and their eyes fell on elder Shi: "Shi Zhengrong, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Today, if you want to compete for the next patriarch, you should fight Su Hao outside the temple of God, and the winner will be the next leader. If you''re afraid, go away. " The seven elders looked down upon the world, and their eyes were like sharp blades, sweeping all the people present. Su Hao smile, way: "so good." Elder Shi said angrily, "competing for the Lord is a matter of our Heavenly Sword sect. Compared with the demon disaster, it is a small matter. Don''t worry. Today we come here to find out whether Su Ling has demon blood. Lao Qi, you should also persuade Su Hao, otherwise we will have a hard time talking about the consequences. " The seven elders laughed and scolded: "Shi Zhengrong, you are still bullying the soft and afraid of the hard as usual. Don''t you have two magic charms? Try it out. If Su Hao dies in your hands, it''s because he doesn''t do enough. Damn it. " Su Hao took a step and said with a smile, "the seven elders are right. Elder Shi, if you want to prevent me from ascending to the throne of the patriarch, let go of a fight." Elder Shi''s old face sank. He was also a cultivation in the later period of building the foundation state. He was of high power and possessed two powerful magic symbols. If Su Hao and seven elders were so aggressive that they did not dare to fight, then they would be disgraced in the state of Jin in the future. "If you want to die, I will do it for you." Elder Shi yelled angrily, and the two amulets immediately sparkled. "Wait a minute." At this time, Du Chuntian''s voice sounded slowly. "It has nothing to do with us if you want to fight or kill. But now there is a major matter concerning the safety and security of the Jin State, so we should first find out. Elder seven, since you are an elder, you will not stop it. " Du Chuntian came out slowly, and his eyes fell on Su Ling''s body: "what a beautiful and elegant little girl, I don''t want to have demon blood. Don''t be afraid, little girl. You should have no demon blood in your body. The end of the demon will not only do you any harm, but also have great benefits." Du Chuntian''s hands spread out, and a pill dripped around. "Patriarch Du, this is a private matter of our Tianjian sect. Even if we test the blood of the demon clan, we will refine the end of the demon. You don''t have to worry about it." Ye Yun''s voice suddenly rings, he looks at Du Chuntian coldly. "Tianjianzong is really more and more unruly. Just one of the disciples of Tianjian sect dares to speak privately. I really don''t know the height of heaven and the earth." Du Chuntian didn''t expect that ye Yun, a teenager, would dare to ridicule him. He couldn''t help but pick his brow and gather a force of pressure and go straight away. However, at the next moment, he was surprised to find that ye Yun did not retreat, but walked forward two steps, allowing his pressure to hit the body. He was safe and sound. He didn''t even take a trace of his clothes. In an instant, Du Chuntian''s pupils shrank and then returned to normal. "You are the young man named Ye Yun. The boy of Jianyin has mentioned you." Ye Yun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Du Chuntian could restrain the anger in the center in an instant. Instead, he casually mentioned Du Jianyin. At this moment, ye Yun suddenly appears in his mind that inexplicable teenager of the Du family, a teenager who does not care about the so-called kendo. "Is Du Jianyin here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Du Jianyin left a deep impression on Ye Yun. For the sake of Kendo in his heart, this guy almost ignored everything. As long as he felt that something was not in line with his Kendo, he would destroy it. There was no reason at all. Such a person is really rare, so when Du Chuntian said Du Jianyin, the vivid teenager clearly appeared in his mind. Du Chuntian gave a smile and then said, "Jianyin is the most outstanding genius of Du family for thousands of years. He has a brilliant understanding of kendo, which is unprecedented and has never come after. It''s natural to come and participate in such a grand event. " The words fell on the ears of the seven elders and others, only a slight smile. It''s just talented young disciples. Who doesn''t have three or two? Is it worth boasting about? Although Ye Yun''s face is plain, in fact, his heart is somewhat dignified. Du Jianyin''s understanding of Kendo was learned by him. Although he was able to beat him at that time, he actually relied on the opponent''s belittling the enemy and slightly suppressing his strength. But ye Yun can feel the white sword in Du Jianyin''s hands, like a dragon into the sea, with spirituality. After defeating Du Jianyin, ye Yun once thought of taking the translucent white sword as his own. However, he found that he could not communicate with it and could not feel half of the spirit. Du Chuntian, as the helmsman of the second largest force in the Jin State, his words, even though there are elements of boasting, are definitely not exaggerations. Since he praised Du Jianyin so much, he must have reached the level of satisfaction for Du''s family. "Jianyin, come and meet the talented disciples of Tianjian sect. The world is finally yours." Du Chuntian beckons at the back, only to see one of the Du family''s disciples come out, with a long sword in white. "Ye Yun? We have seen him. He is not a genius, but he has some understanding of kendo. " The boy came forward, his eyes swept over Ye Yun, frowned, and then said faintly. "Oh, yes, you have seen it in the tomb. That would be great. All the talented disciples of our two schools are gathered here. When the work is finished, you will have to learn from each other. " Du Chuntian said with a slow smile. "You don''t have to fight. He''s not my opponent, unless I don''t have a sword. But my sword is one. It''s the same with or without sword. " Du Jianyin waved his hand, and there was no disdain or expectation on his face. It was as if ye Yun was just an existence with no weight in his heart and was not qualified to be an opponent at all. "You are arrogant. You should know that there are many heroes in the world, and the amazing talents are just like the crucian carp crossing the river. Although you are powerful and have an extraordinary understanding of kendo, you can''t be proud and complacent Du Chuntian''s face sank and he looked angry. In fact, everyone can see the color between his eyebrows. "It''s not right. In the way of cultivation, strength is everything, strong is strong, weak is weak, and it will not become stronger because I value him. If I despise him, he will become weak. " Du Jianyin said faintly. "There is some truth in your words. It seems that there is no limit to the cultivation in the future." Du Chuntian said with a smile. Ye Yun listens in the ear, although does not agree, but also does not allow others in his territory to speak out. "The unity of man and sword, I think it''s the unity of bitches." "Isn''t that the same thing?" Du Jianyin is stunned and looks at Ye Yun. "Well, it''s really a mean, a slut, a slut, is a person who plays shamelessly with a sword." Ye Yun said with a smile. In an instant, there was laughter in the temple of God. It was when Jianyun became so gloomy that he could not see it. "It doesn''t matter who you insult me. People don''t matter. But if you insult my sword, you will die." Du Jianyin stepped out step by step, and the long sword came out of the scabbard and suspended on his head. "What''s the use of a sword when there are no more people?" Ye Yun is not afraid of Du Jianyin. How can he be afraid of Du Jianyin. "People will die, and heaven and earth will weaken, but Kendo will last forever. If you dare to insult Kendo, you will die. " Du Jianyin said coldly. I saw him pinch the sword Jue in his hand, and then pointed to the sword, slightly to Ye Yun. In an instant, his head that white as jade, translucent sword suddenly a shock, immediately into a streamer of light to shoot Ye Yun. This attack does not have half momentum and doesn''t feel too strong. Even some of his accomplishments are just Qi refining disciples. They are very puzzled. Such an attack can''t even hurt them. How can it be a threat to Ye Yun? However, the faces of all the masters who have achieved the goal of building foundation have become extremely dignified. Their eyes flash with surprise, even some shock, and some people still have a trace of fear and disbelief. Yes, Du Jianyin''s sword has no strength and momentum. However, it contains the meaning of sword, which is a kind of sword meaning. Everything in heaven and earth has a spirit. Plants grow for the spirit, and reptiles and mole ants are also spirits. Swords, spears, swords and halberds, however, are refined from various materials in the world. They do not possess life or become living beings, but become spiritual meanings. In the sword, there is the spirit of the sword, so-called sword meaning.After practicing the ordinary immortal skills, you can strengthen your body, improve your longevity, and increase your strength. You can even fly on land. However, these immortal skills can only be called skills. Skills are the lowest ones. In ancient times, they are not worth mentioning. Only when you understand the spirit, can you really step into the path of cultivation and touch the true meaning of heaven and earth. Obviously, Du Jianyin''s sword contains the spirit meaning that almost all practitioners are crazy about, which is his understanding of the sword meaning. Although this wisp of sword meaning is not yet formed, it is only a trace. However, meaning is meaning, and no technique can be compared with it. As long as you understand the true meaning of meaning, then the technique will lose its function. Because when the time comes, the grass and trees will be the sword, the rocks will be the sword, the water drop will be the sword, and even the heaven and earth will be the sword. What skills do you need when you have reached this level? Although Ye Yun''s realm is still the realm of Qi refining, he can feel the difference of this sword even though he has fought many times with the disciples of jianjijing. Compared with the sword in the tomb, this sword has an indescribable meaning. In an instant, ye Yun''s face became extremely dignified. "Sword meaning, which must be the meaning of sword." Ye Yun has no fear in his eyes. Instead, he has a trace of expectation and excitement. "Well done! Let me try the power of this sword. " Ye Yun pointed to the sword and saw the purple light flash in the air, and then a purple light and shadow flowed out, just like the ripples of water waves. "God of destruction thunder!" If he doesn''t make a move, he will be the strongest attack. This is not the third form of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber copied by the descendants of Tianjian sect according to the true intention of their predecessors, but the real third form. In a flash, a cloud of robbery appeared in the temple of God, and lightning and thunder thundered and rumbled. The white swords shoot away, and the purple electric light falls from the sky and falls on the purple shadow sword. It gathers the true Qi and thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body, and merges together to meet the white sword. Boom! The two swords meet in an instant, and the bright light and deafening explosion ring through the temple of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 The two swords intersect with each other and burst out the violent power. The seven elders and Yan Changchun, the leader of the Heavenly Sword sect, frowned and exclaimed. The light and shadow of Taoism flows out of their palms and shoots into the sky, forming a whirlpool on the heads of Ye Yun and Du Jianyin, and then turns into a sky curtain and covers them. In an instant, I saw that the violent power and bright light seemed to hit an invisible transparent wall, which was blocked and could not move forward any more. The light and shadow dissipated, and there was still a rumbling sound in his ears. Ye Yun and Du Jianyin stood face to face, less than five feet apart. "Your strength is much stronger than that in the tomb. It''s really unexpected." Ye Yun felt some Qi and blood surging, slowly pressed down and said. Du Jianyin was pale and dignified. After half a sound, Du Jianyin said coldly: "it seems that you are a stumbling block in my pursuit of kendo. No, it should be an opponent. If I can''t kill you and erase it from my heart, Kendo will be near at hand, but far away from the horizon." Ye Yun took two deep breaths, completely calmed down, and said with a smile, "I really don''t like to listen to the stumbling block. My opponent''s words are careless, although I don''t know whether you are qualified to be my opponent." Du Jianyin''s translucent sword vibrated slightly and said haughtily, "didn''t you realize the meaning of a sword just now?" Yes, Du Jianyin has understood the meaning of sword. It is just a trace. For ordinary experts of building foundation environment, this trace is a natural moat, which can not be crossed forever. In other words, the meaning of the sword is the law in the sword, and it belongs to one of the rules, just like the fire law understood by Ye Yun. Looking at the whole Jin State, there are only a few experts who can really understand the law. Although the cultivation to build the foundation, you can understand the laws of heaven and earth, and absorb the true meaning of heaven and earth. However, almost all the experts in the construction of the foundation state understand the most common and chaotic laws of heaven and earth. Almost a thousand laws mingle together. In the end, as long as they can feel a trace of true meaning, they can make great progress. However, ye Yun and Du Jianyin are different. Although their understanding of the law is only a trace, it is a very clear law. Ye Yun has the law of fire system and is relatively powerful. Du Jianyin is specialized in the sword, extremely good at the sword, and understands a trace of the law of the sword. If both of them can understand the two principles to the extreme and understand the true meaning, then the cultivation will break through the golden elixir realm far away. It is very simple for Dan to break through the baby''s birth and become the Yuanying state. However, although there are millions of laws between heaven and earth, it is extremely difficult to achieve a complete understanding. It is said that only in the ancient times tens of thousands of years ago, when the spirit of heaven and earth was strong, and there was no lack of law, could we fully understand the law. Therefore, the importance of the law is an opportunity that can not be expected for every practitioner now. Who can touch the real law once is the favored son of this era. Du Jianyin understood the meaning of the sword. The true meaning of the sword was the law of the sword, which was enough to make the whole kingdom of Jin marvel at it. So Du Chuntian would be so proud and excited. "It''s just like a sword, but it hasn''t formed yet. Otherwise, why can''t you hurt me?" Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders, a look of indifference. The sword just now is really very powerful. Even if ye Yun had been prepared for it, and he also used the third form of thunder cloud electric lightsaber to fight against it, he was still shocked by the sword, and his power was obvious. However, after this sword, ye Yun also knows that Du Jianyin''s understanding of the true meaning of Kendo should not be considered as a first glimpse of the door, but just put on a little bit. The law of the sword is the way to attack. It''s very powerful. It''s reasonable to have the same attack power as before. "I''m not ashamed of it!" Du Jianyin frowned slightly and his face was cold. "I remember that you used to have some unique skills. It seems that it''s called beheading Tianjue. It''s better to use it to have a look. It must have been inspired by the sword, and its power will be much stronger." Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and smile, a pair of you show out, I give you guidance and guidance. Although Du Jianyin is specialized in sword and extreme in sword, he is not a fool. Naturally, he hears the sarcasm in Ye Yun''s words. He can''t help but pick the sword eyebrow, and then he wants to make a move. "Stop all of you and fight in my god palace. I don''t pay attention to my Tianjian sect." Seven elder''s old voice sounded, not too much volume, but its own momentum reverberated in the air. With a word from the seven elders, they had incredible power, and instantly dissipated the momentum and killing intention of Ye Yun and Du Jianyin, and disappeared in an instant. Ye Yun and Du Jianyin are stunned, and then their faces show an incredible look. What a magic power that can instantly dispel the killing intention in your heart. Du Jianyin took a look at Ye Yun and said coldly, "I will not kill you today. After today, I will kill you and sweep away the obstacles in my heart." Ye Yun said with a smile: "it''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Anyway, you have to fight and kill today. Why don''t you fight with some elder of Tianjian sect? I''ll fight with you.""Hum! What qualifications do you have to fight against my lord? " Du Jianyin snorted coldly, "if there is a hand, let you yanchangchun patriarch come." "What''s that? Tianjianzong is the first force in the Jin State, and the leader''s cultivation is naturally higher than that of your Du family. Even if your Du family ranks second in the state of Jin, it''s not as good as our Tianjian sect. Since you don''t like the elders, you can find a deputy leader to fight with your head of family. That''s fair. " Ye Yun shrugged and said casually. "Presumptuous!" A few angry shouts were heard from Du Chuntian''s disciples. "Well, ye Yun, you should say less." The seven elder waved his hand, turned his eyes, and then said, "today you come to our Tianjian sect. You know what you''re talking about. But I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. The girl Su Ling won''t take any demon''s end. It''s not early. Let''s go back." All of them were stunned. Du Chuntian and others didn''t expect that the seven elders were so direct that they even said that Su Ling would not take the end of the demon and let them die early. "Lord Changchun, do you really want to fight against the world?" Duan Hongcheng looked at Yan Changchun on the stage and asked in a cold voice. "Yes, just one word from Changchun Lord." Duan Pengsha nodded and his voice was cold. "Brother Changchun, the demon clan is our mortal enemy. Once the demon clan''s blood is fully awakened, even if the little girl''s cultivation is only the Qi refining realm, it will become extremely powerful. Even you and I dare not win easily." Du Chuntian said slowly, forcing Yan Changchun to take a stand. Yan Changchun came forward and said with a smile: "you are all saints with the world in mind, for the people of Jin State and for the common people of the world. This matter is too big for me to bear such a heavy responsibility. Therefore, you can discuss today''s matter with Lord Su Haofeng, elder seven and senior Shi. I agree with you. " Du Chuntian laughed and said, "brother Changchun, you are prevaricating." Yan Changchun didn''t care, and said with a smile, "since brother Du feels like this, it''s time for me to shift responsibility." Du Chuntian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the master of Tianjian would say such a thing. He could not help but turn to look at the two princes and said, "what do you mean by the two princes?" Duan Hongcheng said angrily: "since tianjianzong is stubborn, we don''t need to consider it for them. Today they agree, if not..." "Otherwise?" Seven elder suddenly cold voice asks a way. Duan Hongcheng''s momentum was stagnant. He looked at the seven elders and said, "otherwise, our army of Jin will step down the Tianjian sect and seek peace and harmony for all the people in the world." "Ha ha ha ha!" Seven elders burst out laughing, and suddenly the laughter suddenly converged, and the fine light flashed in his eyes. "It''s really impressive. Since you have such a mind, let''s put your horses here. I''m looking at the world of Jin. I''m going to change my family name. " "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" Prince Hong and Prince Hu were angry together. Their faces were flushed and their anger was like substance in their eyes. Seven elders did not pay attention to the two, his eyes suddenly looked out of the temple of God, as if through layers of obstacles, looking to the West. "Du Chuntian, is this your sword from the west?" As the words of the seven elders dissipated, a streamer of light appeared in the west, which was as fast as lightning. It shot at the temple of God, but in a flash, it came to our eyes. I saw a middle-aged man, wearing a long blue shirt and carrying his hands on his back. He looked very leisurely. At his feet, he had a big green peak sword, and took up the green sword Gang, carrying him to shoot. A sword to the West! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 A rainbow of swords cuts through the sky. When the middle-aged man arrived, everyone looked at him. "Mr. may, you are here at last." Du Chuntian went forward with a smile on his face. "Master Du, I''ll be here as soon as I receive your message, isn''t there any delay?" At the foot of the middle-aged man, the light and shadow disappeared. "Mr. Mei really believes in people. Chuntian thanks here." Du Chun is extremely respectful and gives a little courtesy. Mr. Mei nodded and looked around. His eyes passed over the faces of the people and finally fell on the face of the seven elders. "Jin Dan Jing?" Although the voice of the seven elders is not powerful, it is very clear. "I think you''re only half a step short." Mr. may didn''t answer and said with a smile. Jindan realm! The conversation between the two is very simple, but it seems like a thunderbolt exploding, and the people are crumbling. The golden elixir realm is the lifelong goal of most practitioners. It is extremely rare for the strong to achieve the golden elixir realm even if they can achieve it. When he reached the golden elixir realm, he broke through the shackles and had a long life. The most important thing is to be able to clearly feel the law of space. Although it may not be able to fully understand it, only a little understanding can make you achieve great progress in cultivation. In particular, the understanding of space array and prohibition will reach an incredible level. If the opponent doesn''t pay attention to it, he is likely to be transferred or imprisoned in the next moment. It''s just one breath away from the competition between masters, let alone be transferred or imprisoned when attacking or defending. It''s no different from direct death. It has been thousands of years since the founding of Tianjian sect in the state of Jin. In this long period of time, only five people have been recorded as strong in the golden elixir area. Moreover, after the last one appeared hundreds of years ago, no one could reach the golden elixir realm. As for the Jin royal family and the Du family, it is even more rare that the accomplishments of the Jin State have impacted Jindan territory for thousands of years. The two sides are no more than three people. One royal family and two Du family were also hundreds of years ago. This shows how difficult it is to become a golden elixir. At present, a strong man in the golden elixir is standing in front of everyone. He has a smile on his face and doesn''t seem to have the slightest momentum. However, the move of stepping on the west just now is enough to show his identity. Only when he reaches the peak of building foundation environment, can a monk of Jindan realm who understands the road of space be able to fly thousands of miles away. Although Su Hao and other experts in the later stage of building the foundation environment can also fly in the air and fly in the air, they are not long-lasting. If they are less than a hundred miles away, they need to slow down and refine their true Qi again. "Mr. Mei, these are the two princes of the royal family of Jin, Prince Fu and Prince Hong." Du Chuntian was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction and pointed to Duan Fusha. Mr. may nodded, his eyes soft. "Master Du is really killing us." Duan Hongcheng and Duan Hongcheng hastily saluted and said, "Mr. Mei has come all the way. As the royal family of Jin, we have not been able to meet him. Please forgive me." Mr. Mei waved his hand and said, "those who do not know are not guilty. What''s more, today I''m here to help master Du solve some problems. I''m here to help people in the world. You''re welcome. " "Mr. Gao Yi." The two princes bowed to the end with great humility. They are indeed princes in the state of Jin, and their accomplishments have reached the late stage of foundation construction. Looking at the whole state of Jin, they are also masters. But in front of the Jindan monks, they are nothing. If Mr. Mei is willing, he can solve them in one move. "The one on the seat must be the leader of Tianjian sect. When I heard about the blood of the demon clan in Xiamei Yansheng, I came all the way all night. Fortunately, I arrived in time. Now, please give me the blood of the demon clan. I''ll seal her power and take it back to the Qin Empire for investigation. " Mr. may came slowly with a smile on his face. Yan Changchun frowned slightly, did not answer, pondered for a moment, and asked, "are you really from the Qin Empire? The news of the demon clan''s blood is only three days'' Kung Fu, and it can be spread to the Qin Empire? Even if it is passed, how can you get there within three days? " Mei Yansheng stood with his hands down and his face was calm and calm: "it seems that the Heavenly Sword patriarch didn''t know that there was a teleportation array in the great Qin Empire and the kingdom of Jin, not to mention thousands of miles apart, it would be no harm if it was farther away. From the King City of Jin to here, with my strength, it''s only two hours. " Yan Changchun, with a trace of doubt between his eyebrows, immediately said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you must be tired when you come to the West with a sword. I will let the Heavenly Sword sect take the wind and wash the dust for the envoys of the kingdom. As for the little matter of the blood of the demon clan, we will talk about it in a few days." "Brother Changchun, the demon clan is the mortal enemy of the human race. Any blood is likely to poison the living creatures. How can it be a trivial matter?" Du Chuntian''s words began to ring. "Master Du is right. The blood of the demon clan is not a trivial matter. Even in the Qin Empire, it has only appeared three times in the past 200 years. Fortunately, it was discovered early and did no harm." Mei Yansheng nodded and said with a smile.Mei Yansheng saw that Yan Changchun didn''t speak. He then said, "I know that the disciple with demon blood is a very talented disciple of Tianjian sect. However, for the sake of the safety of the human race, the patriarch should not hesitate." "Hum! Naturally, the disciples of Tianjian sect are dealt with by Tianjian sect. Why do you come here? " The seven elders snorted and whispered. "This must be the seven elders. You have a good cultivation. Zhengang in your body has been condensed into Dan liquid. It is very hopeful that the elixir will be condensed into Dan. However, your current cultivation is still slightly worse. Compared with the golden elixir realm, it seems to be only half a step away. In fact, this half step is like a natural moat, which is extremely difficult to cross. " Mei Yansheng turned his head and looked at the seven elders. For a long time, he was calm and calm. Seven elder in the eye essence awn flashed over, coldly way: "whether there is a gap, it is better to hand a try?" With a smile, Mei Yansheng said, "one realm, one day. I don''t want to bully you." "I''m not ashamed of it!" The seven elders sneered. In an instant, the atmosphere inside the temple of God became very dignified. There was a feeling that the mountain rain was coming and the wind was all over the building, which was heavily pressed on everyone''s mind. "Who said that in the past 200 years, there have been three demon blood lines in the Qin Empire?" All of a sudden, a slightly immature voice rang. People looked up, but saw a thin young man from the temple of God slowly came out. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, eyes are full of excitement and surprise. This thin and pretty boy was taken away by the high-level of tianjianzong. He was silent for more than a year. "Little mo, is it you?" Ye Yun rushed out two steps and exclaimed in surprise. "Brother ye, it''s me!" The youth nods, is also full of surprise, welcomed up. The two men have never seen each other since they parted in the courtyard of tianzhufeng. During this period, ye Yun has no news. He once asked Su Hao. But Su Hao, as the master of the shadowless peak, did not know that there was such a disciple. "Where have you been for more than a year? I''m not long, but I''m still so thin. " Ye Yun pinched the silent arm and said with a smile. "During this period of time, I have followed my master''s training, and I dare not have a rest." Silent and happy. Ye Yun patted him on the shoulder and said, "where have you been? I have been looking for you for a long time without any news. By the way, who is your master? Do I know? " Silent smile, no answer, he turned to the upper line of a salute: "see Master!" "You child, run out and make a fool of yourself." Yan Changchun''s voice is full of love, and her eyebrows are full of kindness. "Your master is the Lord?" Ye Yun almost stayed on the spot. Although he wanted to be liked by the top level of tianjianzong, he didn''t expect that the high-level leader would be Yan Changchun. You know, when Shen Mo was taken away, he was still a young man who could not cultivate himself. "Yes! The teacher has been teaching carefully for a year. Xiao Mo is very grateful. " He nodded in silence. His eyes fell on Mei Yansheng''s face, but he didn''t panic. "What did you say, little friend? Isn''t it three times that the blood of demon clan appeared in the Qin Empire Mei Yansheng just slightly lost his mind and recovered immediately. He looked at him in silence, nodded his head and said, "of course not. There were 374 times in total!" There was an uproar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Silent body, thin and pretty, voice is still young, but there is a firm in it. "374 times?" Mr. Mei raised his eyebrows and his voice became colder. In an instant, a chill spread from him and covered the whole temple of God. For a time, those disciples who were just in the early stage of building the foundation state could not help shivering and almost fell on their knees. This is the power of the golden elixir! "Brother Changchun, isn''t it too much to allow a child to make trouble like this?" Du Chuntian looks at the atmosphere is not right and shouts coldly. Yan Changchun did not have any emotional fluctuations on his face. He turned his eyes and looked over: "since Xiao Mo said it was 374 times, it must be 374 times!" Du Chuntian was stunned and said in a cold voice, "Lord Tianjian, you are too short to protect the short." Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the silent face, as if there was something on the face of this thin and stubborn teenager that shocked them. Ye Yun also took a deep breath. Mei Yansheng''s power was totally beyond his imagination. At the beginning, he almost did not have a foothold. However, his soul was condensed by the heart of immortals and demons, and his kung fu recovered as usual in a flash. "Xiao Mo, what you said just now is true?" A silent smile, and then his eyes fell on Mei Yansheng''s face, without any fear: "yes, in the past two hundred and three years, there have been a total of 374 demon blood lines in the Qin Empire. In a thousand years, there have been 997 times. " Silent voice is light, not high pitched, but can clearly fall into everyone''s ears, as if in the ear whispering, clear and audible. "Well, well, it seems that tianjianzong is also a place that knows the world''s affairs without going out. I''m really surprised." Mei Yansheng burst out laughing. The laughter exploded in the air, forming layers of sound ripples, which spread in all directions. All of a sudden, the faces of those disciples who had not done enough to build the foundation state and could reach it changed greatly. Even worse, they snorted, and their mouths oozed with blood. "Although our Tianjian sect is humble, I don''t know what to say. Since Xiao Mo said so, naturally there is a reason for him. Why should Mr. Mei get angry and listen to Xiao Mo''s words?" At this time, Yan Changchun was not as disappointed and helpless as before, and his face was calm. "Well, since the Lord Tianjian said so, I''m not a difficult person. Let''s listen to him. However, if I can''t say it, I don''t blame Qingfeng sword for being merciless. " Mei Yansheng snorted and said coldly. "Xiao Mo, tell me what you know." Yan Changchun waved his hand and said faintly. Nodding in silence, he said in a loud voice, "we all know what I said. The appearance of the blood of the demon clan is not rare in the past thousand years, and it is not like the rumor that it will cause great calamity, and there are few times when blood will flow everywhere "Boy, what Mr. Mei asked is, how can you know that there were 997 demon blood lines in the Qin Empire in a thousand years? If you can''t prove it, you''re talking nonsense. " Du Chuntian said coldly. He looked at him in silence and said, "do you want evidence? But even if I take out the evidence, I''m afraid you don''t know. But if Mr. Mei really came from the great Qin Empire, he must have known it. " There was no confusion. Mei Yansheng frowned slightly and said, "you take it out." He shook his head, raised his hand and gently pressed it on his chest. He only saw a light and shadow shooting out of his chest and stopped in mid air. A jade pendant, no surprise, is just a green white jade, although not common, but also not precious. The green white jade can prove it? Just when everyone was at a loss, he raised his hand in silence, and a golden light shot from his fingertips, hitting the green white jade. The white jade of Qing Dynasty is bright in an instant, and the blue light instantly shows the fine details of the whole temple of heaven and makes it transparent everywhere. When the light and shadow fall, we can see a strange light symbol suspended on the jade, but it is a crescent shaped weapon entangled with a beautiful snake, giving people a solemn and strange feeling. This solemn light flickered three times in the air with a strange aura, then faded and disappeared. "What rune is this? Never before. " "Yes, it seems to be a spirit tool and a snake, but that snake looks so powerful and has an inexplicable sense of oppression." "Yes, even when Mr. may released his astonishing momentum, I could not be moved. But the talisman only flickered three times. I felt as if I had been drained of the power of spirit and soul. If I did it again, I would not be able to support it." "That green white jade is absolutely not ordinary, at least it is the best spirit tool, otherwise it can not be so powerful." "But you don''t seem to know the origin of this talisman?" "That''s right. Look at Du Chuntian, the two princes from the King City, elder Shi and the master of shadowless peak. They are all at a loss.""I don''t know whether Mr. Mei knows him or not. Silence doesn''t mean that as long as Mr. Mei really comes from the Qin Empire, should he know him?" Everyone whispered. Although they kept their voices down, everyone in the room was a master, and all the comments fell into their ears. "Mr. Mei..." Du Chuntian frowned slightly. This series of changes completely surprised him. He took two steps and said in a low voice: "I hope you will not forget your promise. It will be good for everyone." Mr. Mei didn''t know what he said. He just looked at the green white jade. After a long time, his face was startled and he could not help but murmur. "Silver moon snake? This is the silver moon snake? Are you from the Moon Palace? " Mr. May''s voice had a trace of shaking, a little doubt, and even could clearly feel the panic in his heart. "It seems that Mr. Mei is indeed from the Qin Empire, and not from the small town of bianman. He really knows the silver moon snake." There was no fluctuation in her voice. Mei Yansheng''s face was haggard, and he seemed to lose all his anger in an instant. He stood quietly, and no longer had the momentum of a master in the golden elixir realm. Silver moon snake, Moon Palace. What the hell is this? What gate is the moon god palace? How could a master of the golden elixir become like this with a light Rune? Everyone was shocked. Even Su Hao and ye Yun were full of startled faces. Su Hao and his followers were shocked by the ancient silver moon snake and the moon god palace. However, ye Yun was shocked by the fact that the cultivation of the miscellaneous service hall was just a thin and weak boy in the early stage of physical training. He actually came from the great Qin Empire, and seemed to come from a large sect, a sect that could awe the experts of the golden elixir realm with a light charm. What kind of clan can we achieve this. However, the astonishment in Ye Yun''s heart just flashed by, and an indescribable emotion burst out of his heart. Silence, he was cheated from the beginning to the end. It is not by accident that he enters tianjianzong in silence, but deliberately arranged. Although he did not take the initiative to cheat, it is still cheating. Ye Yun frowns slightly, slowly spit out a breath, eyes with a trace of complexity to see a silent one. But I didn''t expect that Shen Mo was looking good. Their eyes met in the air. Ding Ning clearly saw the apology in the silent eyes, as well as deep concern. Ye Yun only felt the depression in his chest and suddenly removed a lot of them. He smiled and nodded. Mei Yansheng still stood still, without any movement. "Mr. may, our commitment..." Du Chuntian took another step, his voice was very low. Mei Yansheng finally comes back to his senses and looks at Du Chuntian. Suddenly, he sees a sharp shot in his eyes. "It''s just a token of moon god palace of unknown origin. How can you prove that you are a disciple of moon god palace? What''s more, how can the disciples of Yueshen palace be the disciples of Tianjian sect? I don''t know what you''re talking about. However, I think you are young and childish. Please step down. " Mei Yan''s face is as cold as frost, and her eyes are as cold as a knife. She sweeps the silence slowly. He said with a smile: "I knew that Mr. Mei would speak like this. Since you think that the origin of my Keepsake is unknown, you might as well give it a try. If I am not a disciple of the moon god palace, you will take this keepsake to receive the reward. On the contrary, I''m afraid you will spend your whole life chasing and killing." Mei Yansheng''s expression was stagnant, and his fierce intention of killing was suddenly dissipated. He stood in the same place embarrassed and didn''t know what to do for a while. Moon god palace, how can it be the moon god palace? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Mei Yansheng''s reaction was obviously out of everyone''s expectation. From the embarrassment of his face, we can know that he was absolutely afraid to move. Seeing this, Du Chuntian naturally knew Mei Yansheng''s current situation. He took a step forward and said with a smile: "has the blood of the demon clan appeared 30 times or 100 times, or 1000 times? What does it have to do with our purpose of coming here today? Is it because of the awakening of the demon clan blood in the past few hundred years, the demon clan is not our mortal enemy? When we meet the demon clan, we will convince people by virtue and connive at them? " "Yes, it''s true. It''s true. The demon clan will not become the friend of the Terran because of the number of times it appears. We are mortal enemies and have a permanent blood feud. " Duan Pengsha immediately said in a sonorous voice. "That''s it. Don''t be influenced by the child''s nonsense." Duan Hongcheng nodded and cheered loudly. People looked at each other and looked at each other, different. Some people think that Su Hao''s words are really reasonable. A girl is just a little girl in the gas refining realm. Even if she is possessed of demon blood, how can she be powerful even if she wakes up? Not to mention that Tianjian sect is the first sect of Jin State. Even if it is placed in any sect below, as long as there are experts in building foundation environment, they are afraid that they will be able to subdue or kill her with all their actions. However, a large number of people think that the demon clan is the demon clan, and if it is not our race, its heart will be different. If we choose to give up now, then in the future, once the demon clan blood in the girl awakens and causes the killing, it will not be anyone''s responsibility. Therefore, even if they are to be killed immediately, they should not be found out. Under the proposal of Du Chuntian and the two princes, more and more people tend to ask Su Ling to take the end of the demon immediately, and whether it has any effect or not, he will be imprisoned for three days. "Mr. may? Is this your decision? Can you represent the Qin Empire Su Hao was not afraid of those who were strong in the golden elixir environment. Mei Yansheng is naturally afraid of Shen Mo, the disciple who owns the keepsake of the moon god palace. However, he is dismissive of Su Hao, the master of the shadowless peak. "Who are you? You talk to me like that. " Mei Yansheng looked very peaceful before, and his conversation with others was full of sharp edge, giving people an extremely kind feeling. But now he is like a sword out of its sheath. His voice is cold and his intention to kill is condensed. "If you want to deal with my daughter, can''t I, as a father, ask questions?" Su Hao said with a smile. "Are you the father of the girl? It looks a little bit similar. However, the birth of the demon clan is a matter of human race. Even if she is your daughter, she can''t help you. It''s up to us to decide everything. " Mei Yansheng has two short sentences, but he is very sharp and aggressive. Su Hao was stunned. He could not help but sneer and said, "nonsense. I don''t know what it is." Mei Yansheng eyebrows a pick, the whole person turns around, his head clearly appears a long sword shape, exudes the majestic majesty. "Mr. Mei, I''m afraid you are not from the great Qin Empire, nor are you the emissary of the great Qin Empire. Then you can''t decide the life and death of the disciples of Tianjian sect." At this time, Yan Changchun''s voice sounded faintly, echoing in the temple of God. Mei Yansheng''s body swayed slightly, looked up at Yan Changchun and said, "don''t you believe in the strength of my golden elixir? Or do you think there should be no monks in the golden elixir kingdom in the Qin Empire? " Yan Changchun laughed, swept away the previous helplessness and decadence, and said: "of course not. The great Qin Empire, not to mention the golden elixir, was Yuanying territory, and there should be many strong people. If Mr. Mei comes from the Qin Empire, it should be nothing, especially the Ning Dan realm, where your cultivation can reach the same level as the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid that your cultivation from the fake pill has only increased by less than ten times, which can be said to be the lowest power in the Golden elixir realm. " Yan Changchun talks with his face as usual. At the moment, he is the head of the clan. His eyes twinkle with light and shadow. Mei Yansheng''s face was stagnant, and then he slowly became gloomy: "tianjianzong is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger. It''s unfathomable. It''s beyond my expectation that the Lord can still see some mysteries of the golden elixir. As you said, I''m just the golden elixir realm. The false elixir has not been incredibly improved, and the strength has only been increased by about eight times. But do you think my strength is something you can resist? " Yan Changchun waved his hand and said, "Mr. Mei''s accomplishments are naturally needless to say. Even the worst golden elixir is enough to defeat the strongest master of building foundation environment. However, do you think that in the past 100 years of Tianjian sect, there has not been a master in the golden elixir realm? " Your face has changed a lot! Almost everyone''s faces have changed greatly. Du Chuntian and the two princes of Jin have changed dramatically. What is Yan Changchun''s identity? Since he said that there were monks in the golden elixir realm in Tianjian sect, he must exist. Mei Yansheng is only the weakest friar of Jindan realm. Although he can crush the friars who build the foundation environment, he has little chance to win when he meets the strong one who is also the golden elixir. "Lord Changchun, what do you say? Do you mean that Tianjian sect also has a strong one in Jindan Du Chun was stunned, took a deep breath and asked slowly.Yan Changchun smiles and says, "master Du, why don''t you guess?" The faces of Du Chuntian and Mei Yansheng became more and more gloomy. Yan Changchun had a plan in mind, which showed that there were indeed monks in the golden elixir realm in Tianjian sect. Du Chuntian and the two princes, as well as Mei Yansheng and others looked at each other in awe. For a while, they didn''t know how to do it. "Lord, my martial uncle didn''t promise to do something about it. He said that he would not come out unless he met with the disaster of the collapse of the clan." All of a sudden, elder Shi''s voice sounded in the air, echoing in everyone''s ears. What''s going on? Almost everyone was stunned. Now the situation is very clear. As long as there is an expert in the golden elixir realm of Tianjian sect, no matter what means Du Chuntian and Mei Yansheng, Duan Pengsha and Duan Hongcheng use any means to coerce, it is almost impossible for Su Ling to take the end of the demon. But now, what does elder Shi mean by this? Internal strife? Yes, internal strife! Just before that, elder Shi led the crowd to besiege Su Hao. He wanted to force Su Hao to hand over Su Ling and test the blood of the demon clan. It turns out that the master of the golden elixir realm of Tianjian sect is not under the control of the patriarch Yan Changchun. "It''s still Shi Changlao, who knows what''s more important. Compared with personal feelings, he doesn''t hesitate at all." Du Chuntian arched his hand and saluted elder Shi. "The master of Du family has overestimated that the demon clan is our mortal enemy. Even if there is a little danger, we should kill it as soon as possible, instead of taking chances." Elder Shi nodded and calmly accepted the worship. Yan Changchun frowned slightly and looked at elder Shi coldly and said, "elder Shi, didn''t you say that before? Long Jin always promises to do it for me once. How can he break his promise? " "Naturally, my martial uncle will not break his promise, but in front of the righteousness of the human race, everything else is not worth mentioning. He will make up for you in the future, and you can rest assured. " Yan Changchun frowned tightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice, staring at elder Shi fiercely. He snorted heavily and stopped talking. "Since the patriarch has no opinion, then we will follow the previous agreement, merciless, you bring the girl Su Ling, take the end of the demon!" Shi Chang said with a smile. Murong merciless from the beginning to now has not spoken, he just stood quietly, watching the crowd perform, even if Su Hao was attacked, he did not have any intention. At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and laughed. "Today''s real protagonist hasn''t arrived yet. Mr. Shi''s words are a little early." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Murong merciless words amazing, today''s protagonist is not Su Ling, a little girl with demon blood? Oh, a lot of people realized. Obviously, Su Ling is just a cover. The real protagonist is the confrontation between Du Chuntian and the royal family and tianjianzong. If you want to take advantage of this opportunity, you''d better let tianjianzong fall apart and never suppress the royal family and Du family. Du Chuntian and Mei Yansheng were embarrassed, but they did not have any words to answer. "Master Du, you overestimate yourself. You are not the main character, and the other two princes are not. As for Mr. Mei, he just took advantage of your Du family Murong is merciless. If you don''t say it, it is amazing. "Murong is merciless, but you can make it clear." Duan Hongcheng didn''t have Du Chuntian''s self-cultivation. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help but look cold and almost jumped up. Duan Hongcheng and Duan Fusha brothers came by orders, holding 100000 troops and stationed dozens of miles away. They would attack with a single signal. Although tianjianzong claims to have 100000 disciples, they are scattered all over the country, and most of them are miscellaneous disciples. It is not worth mentioning when facing the heavily armed Jin Ge Tieqi. However, Murong mercilessly says that they are not the protagonists. Even Mei Yansheng, an expert in the golden elixir realm, is just a puppet who has taken advantage of Du Chuntian. I really don''t know who the leading role is in Murong''s heartless mouth. Murong looked at him mercilessly and coldly, and said: "the six fold cultivation of building the foundation state, or close your mouth. No one here will think you are the king. In the eyes of ordinary people, the imperial edict that can go directly to heaven is not worth mentioning." "You..." Duan Hongcheng blushed, his eyes full of anger, hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to speak. "Murong is merciless. Do you know what you are talking about?" Shi Changlao obviously didn''t expect Murong mercilessly to talk like this. He was stunned for a moment and then became angry. "Elder Shi, although your accomplishments can be regarded as reaching the seventh level of foundation construction and touching the door of the fake Dan, you are far from my opponent. Please step down and save yourself shame." Murong mercilessly does not give the slightest face, the voice is light. Shi Chang was so old-fashioned and impatient that he could never have imagined that Murong, who had always been indifferent to his own business, actually said this. He was totally unexpected and did not know how to answer for a while. "Oh, this brother can''t even look up to the seven fold cultivation of the foundation state. He also said that I was only entrusted by others. I really want to see your cultivation." Mei Yansheng was extremely upset. A master of the golden elixir realm was oppressed by a keepsake. Now Murong mercilessly bumps into him and will not let go. Murong merciless smile, soft voice but with a trace of determination and a little expectation: "also hope to teach!" Silent, the needle can be heard! Then, there was an uproar! No one could have imagined that Murong, a master of the golden elixir realm, was not frightened at all. On the contrary, he had a strong sense of war and took the initiative to challenge him. Looking at his face, he could not wait. "It''s a pity that you dare to challenge the golden elixir realm even though you''re so ambitious. However, if you let me down, don''t blame me for being ungrateful under the sword." Mei Yansheng eyebrows a pick, in the eye kill intention congeals. "It''s natural. Life and death are life and death. It''s ruthless. If we just want to fight, there won''t be any complaint." Murong mercilessly stood with his hands down, and his voice was light, but his momentum kept climbing. Yan Changchun looked in his eyes, slightly hesitated for a moment, and said: "in this case, then merciless, you can ask Mr. Mei for some advice, so as to prepare for the future impact of the golden elixir." "I think so!" Murong nodded mercilessly. "I don''t know what to do! Brother Changchun, do you think Murong can survive under Mr. Mei''s sword? " Du Chuntian doesn''t understand the courage of Murong Wuji and Yan Changchun, but dare to challenge Mei Yansheng in Jindan. "Whether it will succeed or not will naturally be known after the fight." Yan Changchun laughed, and then said, "the temple of heaven is a little narrow and can''t be used. You might as well follow this seat to the judgment platform, that is, life and death. " "Please lead the way." Mei Yansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his essence flashed by. All of a sudden, people have to flash to both sides, to make way. Yan Changchun was the first, and Mei Yansheng and Murong followed him mercilessly. They all walked in line and came out of the temple of heaven. Walking to the square outside the temple of God, Yan Changchun sprang up and suddenly a golden stick appeared in his hand. He lightly touched it in the air. I saw six stars burst out in the void, more and more bright, more and more blue. The six stars meet together to form a six pointed star array. The light and shadow rise to the sky with great momentum. At the next moment, I saw a challenge arena about 100 feet long and wide in the void, emitting a light soft light. It seemed that there was a dense wave in it. From a distance, it was magnificent and magnificent. "The method of calling space?" After all, Mei Yansheng is a master of the golden elixir realm. He can see the extraordinary of the challenge arena at a glance. "The summon of space is not controlled by the master of the golden elixir realm, and even the peak power of Yuanying environment can''t be completed. Mr. Mei thinks highly of our Tianjian sect. This is just a method of hiding space. In the early years, the masters of this sect worked together to hide some things in the void. This adjudication platform is one of them. " Yan Changchun said lightly.Mei Yan''s growth was long and relieved. He thought Yan Changchun was using his magic power to summon a challenge arena out of the void. In that case, even if Yan Changchun''s accomplishments were not as good as his Mei Yan''s, then the details of Tianjian sect would be unfathomable. Today, it would be extremely reckless. Maybe if you are not careful, the golden elixir will be broken and your body will disappear. Hearing that it was just a method of hiding space, he was so shocked that he let down his heart. Although it looked very similar to the call of space, in fact, the difference was too big to be calculated in the way. The call of space is a mysterious supernatural power, which can be called out of the void to the extreme. That is the real immortal power. The method of concealment is just to use the magic of space law to arrange the array to hide some things in the void, which is usually used to hide treasures. However, the tianjianzong''s ability to hide such a magnificent ruling platform in the void is enough to reflect their profound details. For thousands of years, there are not too few experts in the golden elixir realm. The ruling platform slowly lowered. When it was only ten feet away from the square, it stopped and landed. It was stably suspended on it, emitting faint starlight. Murong stepped out mercilessly, as if there were invisible steps in the void. He rose slowly along his steps, and he stepped on the judgment platform step by step. "Mr. may, please!" Murong mercilessly stepped onto the ruling platform and turned to see Xiangmei Yansheng with a faint voice. Mei Yansheng frowns slightly, Murong mercilessly walks in the air step by step, which has already indicated his cultivation. Only the master who has cultivated to the top of the foundation environment can make use of a trace of void law calmly. Otherwise, there will be some instability. You should know that the slower you are, the more you embody your cultivation. After all, Mei Yansheng is a master of the golden elixir realm. Naturally, he is proud of him. Since you Murong demonstrated the cultivation of building the base state, he would like to show the difference of Jindan realm. He suddenly disappeared in the air, and then appeared in the front of Murong mercilessly. His face and expression did not change in the slightest way, as if his hair did not flutter. This is the golden elixir''s understanding of the law of space. It can use the power of the void to make a short-distance blink, and it is still a moment of calm like water. At this moment, the gap between Zhuji and Jindan was revealed. People hold their breath, eyes are focused on the two people. One is a master of Jindan realm, and the other is a strong one who builds the foundation. Is Murong traceless able to resist Mei Yansheng''s attack, or does Mr. Mei use the power of Jindan realm to defeat Murong merciless, the once-in-a-thousand-year genius of tianjianzong? Ye Yun''s heart is full of expectation, and there is a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. He believes that if we can see clearly the confrontation between the two, it will be of great benefit to his future practice. At this moment, a voice of ridicule sounded in my mind. "In the early days of the golden elixir realm, I still took pills and managed to succeed. I haven''t refined the golden elixir completely. I''m just a fake pill. I dare to boast. I really don''t know whether to live or die." In Ye Yun''s mind, the old voice suddenly appears. "Kendo ancestor? Are you awake Ye Yun was stunned and then overjoyed. In the current situation, if there were Kendo ancestors nearby to give him advice, he should be able to harvest a greater surprise. Moreover, with the appearance of Kendo ancestors, the assurance of protecting Su Ling will be one more point. "It''s only a thousand years. Are the monks so weak now? I''m really upset that a guy who takes pills barely impacts the golden elixir and condenses into a fake pill, and will never get into it any more in his life. It''s really annoying to me that he can be so powerful in the sky sword. " The ancestor of Kendo roared. Ye Yun chuckled and said in his heart: "ancestor, you are also the supreme elder of our Tianjian sect. Although it was many years ago, this Tianjian sect is after all your sect. You are now living in the way of spirit and soul, which is inconvenient. It is better to teach me the secret method of refining the golden elixir." "What''s the secret of Jindan? If you practice hard, you will come naturally. It''s easy. Don''t pay too much attention to it. Take a good look at the fight between these two people. It should be of great benefit to your practice in the future The Kendo ancestor snorted. In his eyes, the golden elixir was nothing but a real step into cultivation. Ye Yun nods. Since the Kendo ancestor said so, the battle will certainly be of great help to him. "Ancestor, who do you think will win?" Ye Yun asked in a low voice. "Hum, do you think that fool in Jindan is very powerful and surpasses the boy on the other side? I tell you, in this war, you should keep a good eye on the little guy who built the foundation state. His understanding of the golden elixir realm and the understanding of the law of heaven are far above that stupid man who is only condensed into a fake pill. " The ancestor of Kendo whispered. Ye Yun is surprised. Although he often kills people by leaps, he always thinks that one level of realm is one level of heaven. But listen to the ancestor said, Murong merciless for the understanding of the way of heaven, is still in the golden elixir of Mei Yansheng. For a moment, his heart was full of doubts, expectations and excitement.We must watch the war well. ********* today is new year''s Eve. I wish you all a happy new year and a good year of the monkey! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Murong merciless and Mei Yansheng stand proud on the judgment platform. The faint soft light slowly dissipates, and the two figures appear clearly and incomparably in the public''s sight. "Boy, have a good look at that little guy named Murong merciless. His understanding of the way of heaven should be special." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s heart. Ye Yun did not answer. Since the old man repeatedly reminded me, there must be something extraordinary. In the eyes of Kendo ancestors, even yuanyingjing is not a big deal. "Ye Yun, come here." All of a sudden, an old voice came from ye Yun''s ear. It was the seven elders who waved to him. Ye Yun hurriedly walked over, hesitated for a moment, and then still did a courtesy: "Ye Yun has seen the master." The seven elder waved his hand and said, "from today on, you don''t have to hide and hide. You are my seventh apprentice. Anyone who dares not to give you face will be beaten by me and supported by my teacher." Ye Yun is sweating. The master of seven elders is a little too overbearing. Compared with Mei Yan in Jindan, his momentum is not weak at all, but much more than that. "What do you think of the two guys who win or lose?" Ye Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Mei is a strong man in the golden elixir realm. Although I have heard that he has just seen the golden elixir for the first time, his ruthless elder martial brother is only the realm of building the foundation environment, which may be a little worse." "Do you really think so?" The seven elders frowned slightly. "But elder martial brother heartless is the most gifted disciple of Tianjian sect for thousands of years. He has no heart for power and is obsessed with the way of heaven. Maybe his understanding of the way of heaven has something extraordinary. No, there must be something special. It''s just that there is little interaction between his disciples and him, and they can''t understand too much. I just feel that this war may not have no chance, maybe it will have an unexpected outcome. " Ye Yun talks freely, but there is no stage fright. Seven elder some turbid old eye a fine awn flashed over, tiny can''t check order nodded. "It seems that tianjianzong has been arrogant and used to it for hundreds of years. Now a little guy who is not in the class dares to speak like this. We should know that one level of realm is a heavy one, not to mention the gap between the great realms. It is the difference between the earth, the clouds and the mud. Dare to say what may not have no chance, perhaps unexpected outcome, is really ignorant fearless. However, from this point of view, the younger generation of tianjianzong is no better than you. Maybe they are exhausted. " Duan Pengsha stood with his hands down, and he couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Seven elders cold hum a, then want to talk, but see ye Yun gently pulled his sleeve. Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Duan Fusha and said with a smile, "Prince Fu is joking. I''m just saying it casually. It''s not true. " Duan Pengsha''s face was cold and said, "if you can''t say it well, don''t say it nonsense. If you don''t know the four words, it''s coming from your mouth." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s good. Just now Prince Lu said that our tianjianzong is younger than you. Maybe I''m exhausted. I don''t know if it''s a curse. If the Lord gives orders, you won''t see the sun tomorrow. " "Bold boy, you dare to say a word before you''re wet. You really don''t know what to do." Duan Pengsha was stunned and furious. Ye Yun''s face was cold and he said, "Prince Fu is not in a hurry. When Mr. Mei and elder martial brother merciless are finished, I will show you the power of Er Er of the younger generation of Tianjian sect." Duan Pengsha obviously didn''t expect that ye Yun would suddenly say these words. He was stunned for a moment, and his face was flushed with anger. What is his status and when does anyone dare to talk to him like this? Looking at the state of Jin, I''m afraid that the only one who can scold him like this is the sage. Even if the Heavenly Sword patriarch and the Du family leader face him, they have to give three points of face. However, ye Yun claimed that he wanted to show him the strength of the younger generation of tianjianzong. He was just a rookie in the Qi refining realm. It was a total humiliation to beat him in the face. "Death, you must die today. No matter you are a disciple of Tianjian sect or other sects, no one can protect you." Duan Pengsha was extremely violent, and he was about to come. Ye Yun responded with a sneer. "Duan Fusha, are you tired of it? Ye Yun is my apprentice. You dare to touch a hair of him. " The seven elders snorted coldly, and a tremendous pressure condensed into a bundle and went straight away. Duan Hongcheng, who almost fell into a rage, stood in front of him to resist the pressure of the seven elders. "It''s true that my little brother talks too much. However, I don''t care about the matter today. If you speak out again in the future, don''t blame the king for not giving face to the seven elders." Duan Hongcheng said coldly that he always wanted to be calm. Since ye Yun was a disciple of the seven elders, it was not easy to turn his back at this time. "Prince Hong is really a good listener. No wonder he can rank above the prince." Ye Yun smile, calm and calm, at the moment looks harmless, extremely kind. Although they are both princes, they have been fighting in secret and want to be able to be one head higher than the other. However, the two men had their own strengths and could not tell the difference for a time. Therefore, on the surface at least, they were polite and ordinary brothers.When ye Yun said this, he obviously raised Duan Hongcheng and secretly belittled Duan Fusha. In fact, it is no wonder that he did not know the two princes at all, and he has only seen them today. However, ye Yun has always been careful and observant. He can feel that there seems to be harmony between them, or there may be a gap between them. So he makes a provocation. No matter whether it is useful or not, there will be no loss. However, he obviously saw Duan Hongcheng''s eyes brightened, and then his angry face was slightly relieved. Duan''s face was stiff, almost ready to get angry. At this time, a light burst out on the judgment platform. The light blue light and shadow rose from Mei Yansheng''s body. The light and shadow changed in the air and gradually condensed into a bright moon. "The moon flows into the sea." Just listen to his low voice to drink a way, the bright moon on the head slightly sinks, below the cyan light is rippling, like the sea general. The bright moon rises and falls in the blue wave light. In an instant, even across the ruling platform, the people watching the battle could feel the majestic pressure emanating from the bright moon, covering the area of tens of miles. "Is this the momentum of Jindan? It''s strange that the moon flows into the sea. " Ye Yun sees in the eye, the fine awn twinkles. "When you reach the golden elixir realm, you can condense all kinds of attack techniques. The moon flowing into the sea is obviously an immortal skill. Once it breaks out, it will be extremely powerful." Seven elders slowly said, eyes slightly narrowed. Ye Yun''s eyes fall on Murong''s merciless body, and he looks forward to the performance of the first talent of tianjianzong in thousands of years, which is valued by the ancestor of kendo. Murong mercilessly, without any emotion fluctuation, still stood still, as if the magnificent momentum of the bright moon wave light had no influence on him. Suddenly, he laughed and took a step forward. "The law of heaven is merciless, and all calamities will not be destroyed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 No change! Murong merciless is such a step forward, let the bright moon wave light fall on the body, in an instant, a touch of light moonlight on the body, looks a little hazy. The moon is like the sea, and it is endless. The body is mercilessly sharp, like a needle. This is the attack of the golden elixir realm. The combination of supernatural skills and supernatural skills can produce extremely strong combat effectiveness, which is totally different from that of building foundation environment. Generally speaking, if such an attack falls on any master who builds a foundation, he is afraid that it will turn into smoke and cloud in an instant and dissipate cleanly. However, Murong merciless but let the moonlight sprinkle on his body, the dense moon white needle fell around the body, but it seems that he has encountered an invisible transparent barrier, and can no longer have a half inch advance. As Murong said mercilessly, the way of heaven is merciless, and all calamities will not be destroyed. These attacks fell on him, did not play a role in the slightest, but slowly became dark, and finally turned into a cloud of white clouds, disappeared. Murong merciless still did not speak, just stood quietly, eyes fell on Mei Yansheng''s face. Mei Yansheng was stunned and couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. Murong merciless is just building the foundation state. Although it has reached the great perfection, it is a realm of heaven. There is an essential difference between Jindan realm and Zhuji environment. Even the most powerful master of Jindan realm can only fail. However, Murong mercilessly smashed this law to pieces. In the face of the attack from the powerful people in the golden elixir, he not only did not get any harm, but also stood quietly and resisted all the attacks, and only in a flash of Kung Fu would grind all the moon flowers into smoke and clouds. "How could it be?" Mei Yansheng''s face was completely gloomy and took a deep breath. Ye Yun and others were stunned and excited. "Master, is this the attack of the golden elixir?" Ye Yun stood beside the seven elders with horror in his eyes. "It''s true that the attack of the golden elixir area is able to let every part of the strength be exerted, just like the spring breeze turns rain, dense infiltration, once lost the first opportunity to be hit, then the follow-up attacks will continue to come, almost can not resist." The seven elders nodded and whispered. Ye Yun frowns slightly, just to ask questions, then listen to the voice of seven elders ring again. "When you reach the golden elixir realm, you rely on pure strength. It is extremely difficult to resist the attack of the other side with skillful techniques. What can really resist the attack is to rely on more powerful forces. " Ye Yun asked subconsciously, "flesh body? Or magic weapon? " The seven elder''s eyes flashed and said, "nature is the body of the body. Magic weapons are external things. You should remember not to rely too much on them in the future." Ye Yun can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Just now Murong mercilessly resisted Mei Yansheng''s attack. It''s unbelievable that Murong resisted the attack of the strong men in the golden elixir by virtue of his physical body. You should know that Murong''s relentless cultivation is still the foundation state, and has not broken through to the golden elixir realm. Worthy of being the first talent of tianjianzong for thousands of years, he was able to cultivate his strength to this level. Everyone was surprised, but no one made any sound. Only the conversation between Ye Yun and the seven elders rang out in the square. Everyone looked sideways and showed a trace of surprise in their eyes. After all, Jindan territory is extremely rare. For at least 100 years, we have never heard of the power of the Jin state that really owns the golden elixir. So, where did the seven elders'' understanding of the golden elixir come from? On the ruling platform, Murong is merciless, slow but firm, and moves towards Mei Yansheng step by step. As a strong man in the golden elixir realm, Mei Yansheng recovered as usual after a flash of shock. His face became extremely dignified. He knew that the young man in his twenties would be the enemy of his life, and he should not be confused by his realm. Once he had a sense of contempt, he was afraid that he would be defeated. The consequence would be that his body and soul would disappear. Mei Yansheng points to the sword with his right hand, a little bit, and the big sword of Qingfeng turns slightly behind him, sending out the Dragon chant. The big sword of Qingfeng was unfolded in the wind, and turned into a long green dragon, hovering in the air. "Younger generation, today is your own way to die. Don''t blame me." Mei Yansheng did not have a bit of calm and calm, his eyes flashed fierce light, face a bit ferocious. The blue dragon hovered over his head, chanting from time to time, and bursts of prestige burst out from his body, covering the whole ruling platform. Murong mercilessly stopped, eyes slightly raised, looking at the blue dragon, eyes are still clear, firm, no half silk impurities. "Many of the attacking means of the golden elixir realm lie in the powerful power of the spirit. Once the cultivation has reached the golden elixir realm, the spirit can be really used. The power of the spirit is stronger than its own strength. The so-called rules of heaven, the cultivation is the realm, and the best embodiment of the realm is whether the soul is strong or not, and whether the soul is strong or not will eventually be shown on the spirit. " The seven elders said in a deep voice. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled, and he knew in his heart that the seven elder used the fight between two masters on the stage to teach him some knowledge about the golden elixir realm. Although Ye Yun does not know why the seven elders have the understanding of the golden elixir realm, he knows that it is extremely important for him.What''s more, Kendo ancestor just said, let him enjoy watching the battle between them, hoping to realize some of his own Tao. Ye Yun''s eyes fell on the ruling platform, and the sense of expectation in his heart rose to the extreme. "The fusion of the spirit and the artifact, catalyzing the long blue dragon, is extremely powerful. Under this blow, almost all the warriors who built the foundation environment will be destroyed." Seven elder''s voice is low, say slowly. "Spirit? Are the magic weapons still used by the masters of the golden elixir realm? It was a little unexpected to me. I thought it was an immortal. " Ye Yun was stunned and said with a smile. "Smelly boy, how precious are the immortal utensils? They are extremely rare. Not to mention that it is in the state of Jin, it is a grand Empire, but also a rare existence. This sword of Mei Yansheng is a top-notch spirit weapon, and its quality is already excellent. " The seven elders said with a smile. Ye yunnao scratched his head and laughed. At this time, Murong merciless, who stopped on the challenge arena, suddenly burst out a bright light. The colorful brilliance burst out without any sign, and then instantly condensed in the air. Only saw a colorful war gun suddenly appeared, suspended on his head, the spear point on the edge of huff and puff, aimed at the blue dragon. "Merciless killing magic gun!" With Murong mercilessly a low drink, the colorful gun into a streamer, dragging out a magnificent light, shooting at the blue dragon. Mei Yansheng had been prepared. When the gun appeared, the long blue dragon with a long voice on his head, stretched straight, and hurled himself at the colorful gun. Dragon vs. gun, instant intersection, burst out dazzling light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 The long blue dragon roared in, and the spear was sharp and domineering. Only when the two attacks collided fiercely, the whole world seemed to be shivering in an instant, and the violent force was pounding in all directions. If it were not for the powerful prohibition of the ruling platform to control the leakage of power, I was afraid that half of the whole mountain would be cut off. This is the power of the strong in the golden elixir, almost unimaginable. Mei Yansheng is a strong player in the golden elixir realm. It is not surprising that he can attack like this. But no one could have imagined that Murong''s ruthless attack was not inferior at all, on the contrary, his fierce gun was even more than half of the money. In the sky, colorful spears burst out magnificent brilliance. With a fierce stir, the blue dragon was smashed and turned into a void. The spear light is dim many, but still has the formidable attack power, punctures the space, shoots at Mei Yansheng. Mei Yansheng''s face is extremely dignified. Although he had expected that Murong''s ruthless strength might be beyond his imagination, he never expected that he would be so strong. Because he believed in his eyes and divine sense, Murong''s merciless state was definitely just building the top of the foundation. There was no turning back of the elixir to form a fake pill and understand the golden elixir realm. We should know that the golden elixir realm is a completely different realm. It is said that only when one attains the golden elixir realm can one truly embark on the road of cultivation and be qualified to understand the way of heaven. It is often said among the monks below the golden elixir that only building the foundation is the foundation of cultivation. In fact, it is not. Only by condensing the golden elixir can one really embark on the road of cultivation, which really has the root of cultivation. For hundreds of years in the state of Jin, it is said that there are only a few experts who have accomplished the golden elixir realm. In particular, in the past 100 years, we have never heard of anyone who understands the golden elixir successfully. Most of the masters of the clan have accomplished the building of the foundation state. Even the Tianjian sect, the first force in the Jin State, and many high-level officials, including the patriarch Yan Changchun, are only building the foundation environment. It seems that it is only one step away from the golden elixir. In fact, this step is like a natural moat and can hardly be crossed. Therefore, the power of the golden elixir realm is totally different from that of building the foundation environment. Even the weak one of the golden elixir realms can easily defeat the genius who built the foundation environment. The difference in the essence of the strength makes it almost impossible for them to compete with each other. However, it is in such a huge gap that Murong, the peak of the foundation state, has launched an incredible attack, even surpassing Mei Yansheng of Jindan realm in strength, almost forming suppression. Everyone was stunned, there was no half silk voice, all people''s faces were written with disbelief, even the seven elders were surprised in their eyes. Although Ye Yun, who had been instructed by the ancestor of kendo, was psychologically prepared, he was shocked when he saw that the blue dragon was smashed by the colorful battle gun. His astonishment in his heart could hardly be expressed in words. Although the light and shadow of the colorful war gun was dim, it was not reduced, and it was shot at Mei Yansheng. Mei Yansheng raised his right hand, and his face was no longer as relaxed as before, only dignified. A cloud of light and shadow formed in front of him, like a whirlpool of crazy rotation, absorbing the remaining power of the colorful war gun. Almost no one saw Mei Yansheng''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then inadvertently stepped back half a step, which would completely dissolve the rest of the gun. Ye Yun has a deeper understanding of Murong''s merciless cultivation. "The merciless cultivation has reached such a point." Su Hao''s face flashed surprise, some can''t believe it. Although Murong merciless almost does not associate with others, he and Su Hao have known each other for a long time. In fact, they admire each other secretly, and occasionally talk about the miracles of the cultivation of heaven. However, Su Hao never thought that Murong''s real strength had reached such a point. Before, he thought that although Murong''s merciless cultivation was half a step ahead of him to reach the peak of building foundation, it was still unknown who could be condensed into a golden elixir. Now it seems that Murong''s ruthless condensation into the golden elixir is a certainty. However, it seems that he deliberately suppresses cultivation and makes the accumulation more vigorous. Even though there may be variables in the future when he attacks the golden elixir, once he succeeds, the benefits will be immeasurable. "I underestimate you. The first genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years is really worthy of its reputation. It''s amazing that he can attack the golden elixir without reaching the golden elixir." Mei Yansheng looks dignified, looks at Murong mercilessly and says slowly. Murong said mercilessly and coldly, "the eagle pours on the rabbit, but still uses its full strength. You don''t understand such a simple reason? " As the voice fell, his gun trembled slightly, and then he saw thousands of gun shadows rising out of thin air, turning into tens of millions in the air, converging into a torrent and shooting at Mei Yansheng. Mei Yansheng didn''t expect Murong to be merciless, and immediately took action. He said angrily, "I want to die!" All of a sudden, his whole person seems to have changed, only to see a trace of strange blue and purple flashing overhead, it seems a little strange. It''s just a flash and it doesn''t disappear into the void. Mei Yansheng did not face the merciless attack of Murong for the first time. He retreated violently and wanted to withdraw from Murong''s ruthless attack range as soon as possible. Murong is merciless. How can he easily wave his hand since he has made a move? Mei Yansheng''s violent retreat seems to have been predicted by him. Thousands of gun shadows have gone with Mei Yansheng, not at all slow."Damn it!" Mei Yansheng angrily exclaimed, his hands turned into a shadow. He saw the light and shadow shooting from his fingertips, which rose against the wind driven by the true Qi, and merged into a huge mirror, reflecting the blue light. "Qingming demon mirror!" Blue mirror above suddenly issued a shrill cry, which mixed with the Soul-catching roar, very penetrating. The blue light flies out of the blue ghost mirror, converges in the air, and becomes a huge green Wolf, showing the rolling evil spirit. The blue demon wolf jumped suddenly, looked up to the sky and inhaled, then saw the gun shadow all over the sky, as if by the irresistible suction, rushed to the mouth of the blue demon wolf. Just in the blink of an eye, the blue demon wolf absorbed the gun shadow all over the sky, not half a minute. Mei Yansheng''s brow was tight and his face was dignified. He raised his hand a little. The mirror of Qingming demon brought out a light and shadow in the air, and then disappeared between his fingers. He said something in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was saying. He just picked up a very strange formula in front of his chest and gently touched it in the void. Suddenly, a blue breath suddenly appeared in the void, but it was the same as that of the blue wolf in the blue demon mirror, and even stronger. "Three attacks of green Wolf!" Mei Yansheng gulps, and the blue breath in the void suddenly turns into a huge wolf claw, and soars in the wind. In the blink of an eye, he has already tens of Zhang long. With the power to tear up the space, he beats Murong mercilessly on his head. "Demon clan skills?" Everyone in the room was stunned and could hardly believe their eyes. Mei Yansheng is a strong man in the golden elixir area from the Qin Empire. But why is it the demon clan skill that he shows? If it''s just a skill, not a supernatural power of the demon clan, then how to explain the cold evil spirit? "It''s really the demon clan skill. It seems that the evil spirit I felt from him just now is not wrong." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s heart. "Ancestor, how can he use the demon clan skill? Is he also a demon? " Ye yunning asked. "No! He is indeed a human being, but he is just using the demon clan skills. Who told you that the demon clan can''t be cultivated? In fact, demon clan skills and Terrans must be much stronger. The biggest advantage of cultivating demon clan skills is that they have extremely strong power, and the speed of cultivation is extremely fast. It is said that in ancient times, the two clans practiced each other''s skills to make up for each other''s shortcomings, so as to fight against the demons together. It''s just that after the demon war ten thousand years ago, the Terran and the demon clan broke up. Since then, the demon clan has been sealed, and the demon clan''s skills have disappeared in the world. Once it is found out who practices the demon clan''s skills, everyone shouts. " Kendo ancestor whispered. "That''s why. It seems that the skills of the demon clan have not really disappeared, but have been handed down to the world." Ye Yun frowned slightly and recited silently in his heart. "It should have appeared for nearly a thousand years. The seal of demon clan is loose. It seems that the world will change greatly. But the more chaotic times, the more talented people come out. Don''t let me down, boy. " Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of expectation, with a trace of excitement. "The seal of demon clan is loose? The world has changed greatly? " Ye yunmo silently reads the words of the Kendo ancestor, and his eyes fall on the judgment platform. The huge Blue Wolf claws have been photographed, but they are still three feet above Murong''s merciless head, which is enough time for ten breaths. Murong was merciless, his face was cold and cold, and his eyes flashed by him and said coldly: "is this the magic power of the demon clan? What a disappointment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 In the face of the green ghost mirror and the monstrous claw, Murong mercilessly didn''t show half a surprise. He just raised his left hand and pressed it up to see that the huge wolf claw stopped in the air and could not be photographed again. "Demon magic, it''s a waste in your hands." Murong mercilessly snorted, as if he was not interested in entanglement with Mei Yansheng. His right hand slowly punched Mei Yansheng''s direction. There is no gorgeous momentum, there is no domineering outbreak. It''s just a simple punch, and it''s going out slowly. The blow didn''t seem to have any attack power, but it made Mei Yansheng''s face extremely dignified. A trace of horror flashed in his eyes, and the huge wolf claw under his control suddenly withdrew, and his body retreated towards the back. However, he forgot to be on the judgment platform, where he spent a lot of spirit stones to set up the prohibition, but he could not turn around and go out at will. Mei Yansheng felt his body hit hard on the invisible transparent prohibition, and then his hands danced wildly in front of his chest, turning into a shadow. Countless true Qi burst out from his body, and magic weapons were thrown out like worthless garbage, all lying in front of him. Murong merciless this blow to his pressure is actually strong to this point, let the cultivation has reached the golden elixir of Mei Yansheng so scared. Boom! The iron fist seems to be slow, solid and fast. In a flash, he appears in front of Mei Yansheng''s chest and slowly beats out. There was still no violent energy or bright brilliance. He only saw the magic weapon and genuine Qi interwoven in front of Mei Yansheng''s chest, which suddenly turned into pieces and fell to the ground. The remaining strength of the iron fist did not decrease, but it fell on Mei Yansheng''s chest and touched it gently. Mei Yansheng''s whole body was beaten and flew out. Even the transparent prohibition on the judgment platform could not stop his body. He was directly beaten out of the judgment platform by incredible force and hit a mountain peak hundreds of feet away, directly hitting a huge hole. The power of one blow is as powerful as this. He was stunned and speechless. Everyone was stunned on the spot and could hardly believe what they saw. The powerful elixir of the golden elixir is actually beaten by Murong mercilessly and flies out. His life or death is uncertain. What kind of power does this fist contain? It''s so powerful? Du Chuntian looked at Murong, who was standing on the ruling platform, merciless and gray. His biggest card was Mei Yansheng, a strong man in the golden elixir. He thought that if Mei Yan was born, even if he could not hurt tianjianzong''s vitality and fall from the position of the first power of Jin State, he could at least gain great benefits. We should know that Du Chuntian contacted the royal family of Jin early. Under the instruction of the emperor, he asked the two princes with tens of thousands of troops to open hundreds of transmission array at the expense of a large number of spirit stones to bring the army to the foot of tianjianzong mountain. As long as Mei Yansheng shocked the tianjianzong people, he and the two princes immediately exerted pressure to force tianjianzong to hand over a series of benefits. However, who could have imagined that the Taishang elder, who had lived in seclusion for decades in the legend of Tianjian sect, had not done so. He was only known as the first genius disciple of Tianjian sect for thousands of years. Murong, who was less than 30 years old, mercilessly attacked Mei Yansheng and flew it out. It was as easy as waving his sleeve. Ye Yun is also stunned. Although he has been mentally prepared, he knows that Murong merciless may win the contest, but he never expected to win so easily. "This boy is terrible, and has great potential. If he can grow up, he will soon be able to break through to the Yuanying realm." The ancestor of Kendo was obviously shocked by Murong''s ruthless strength. It''s unthinkable that the cultivation of Jiandao''s foundation state was so light that it could not be imagined. "Murong merciless is the most outstanding disciple of tianjianzong for thousands of years, with the highest talent and talent. It''s really amazing how his cultivation is." Ye Yun mouth corners twitch, heart slowly said. "It should be given for more than a thousand years. I remember that when I was the elder of tianjianzong, there was no such talented disciple for thousands of years." Kendo ancestor pondered for a while and said with emotion. "Lao Zu, don''t you have a lot of things to accumulate? Do you remember it wrong? " Ye Yun asked curiously. "The part of memory that Laozi lacks is not these. Although many people can''t remember it clearly, I can be sure that no one can surpass this boy in five thousand years of tianjianzong. Not even if you''re a kid. " The Kendo ancestor snorted twice and replied. Ye Yun said: "I''m just a Qi refining realm now, but I''m not afraid of the four fold and five fold opponent of the foundation environment. Is talent not enough?" The old Kendo ancestor sneered and said, "I was just in the Qi refining state, so I was able to cut the opponent in the early stage of building the foundation state by the sword. Do you think it will be weaker than you?" Ye Yun was startled and couldn''t believe it and asked, "don''t brag, old man. You can''t remember now. If you talk big, I don''t hear it." Kendo ancestor laughed: "when I find the other two spirits of Laozi, I will let you know what is the real master and what is the real kendo." Ye Yun hummed twice, no longer paying attention to the hole on the mountain, only to see a figure barely climbing out, covered with blood, clothes broken.It''s unbelievable that a generation of experts in the golden elixir realm were beaten to this shape by one punch. Murong mercilessly still stands on the judgment platform quietly. His eyes are coldly swept and fall on Du Chuntian''s face. "Master Du, are you not going to be the only one? Are they tens of thousands of troops brought by two princes? Well, if you really want to die, let''s show you the real power of our Heavenly Sword sect. " Du Chuntian''s face was as white as paper, and his mouth twitched twice. He laughed awkwardly and said, "what the merciless brother said, I met two princes here by chance. Today, I just heard that there was a demon family blood, so I wanted to do something for the people in the world. So I came to have a look." "Oh, in this case, the Du family leader just came to see him this time, but he didn''t ask for it?" On the other side, Yan Changchun''s voice came over. "That''s it." Du Chuntian smiles awkwardly. "Then why does the master of Du family still bring a master of the golden elixir?" Yan Changchun asked with a smile. Du Chuntian''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He repeatedly said, "Mr. Mei is a master of the golden elixir realm. How can we say that I brought him here? I met him by chance on the way. I heard that I wanted to come to Tianjian sect to see whether the demon clan blood was true or not. He said that after he had dealt with some trivial matters, he would also come to see it Yan Changchun burst out laughing and said, "just like you and grandma Yin, sun clan leader and others, they all happened to come to our tianjianzong. They were all by chance?" "It''s just like this. It''s all by chance." Du Chuntian''s forehead was sweaty, and his face was full of flattery. "Well, since it''s a chance encounter, let''s meet by chance. You must be tired when you come here a few days ago, so we will have a rest day in our Tianjian sect and leave tomorrow. " Yan Changchun came forward, glanced at the crowd and said slowly. "No, no, I''m a good-natured young brother of Changchun. There are many troublesome things in my family. As the head of my family, I have to go back and deal with them. I''ll leave now. I''ll see you later." Du Chuntian was stunned and said repeatedly. "That''s right. We ran into master Du by chance. Tens of thousands of troops are outside the Tianjian sect. That''s bullshit. You must have heard it wrong. As we passed by, we wanted to come in and look at the strength of the first sect of Jin. Today, we saw that it was really extraordinary. The people of Jin were lucky to have Tianjian, and the people of Jin were very lucky. " Duan Pengsha also took a step forward and saluted. "How shameless are you Ye Yun suddenly made a sound and said with a smile. Yan Changchun is hard to say, Su Hao is not easy to say, Murong ruthless but disdain to say. But ye Yun said it, but it didn''t matter. "Ye Yun, don''t be rude." Yan Changchun drinks to scold, but on the face actually has the smile, which has the slightest anger. "Oh, Mr. Du, I''m sorry, the two princes. I''ve talked a little bit too much just now, but I''m young and I''m not rude. Are you so shameless? " Ye Yun oh oh two, pretended to line a gift, and then raised his head, said with a smile. When they heard what ye Yun said in front of them, they still had a smile on their faces and wanted to say two words to give them some face. However, when ye Yun said the last sentence, they were stunned at the scene. Their faces were embarrassed, with a trace of anger, but they dared not to speak. It was very funny. "I''m young, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Suddenly, a voice of lack of breath sounded in the air, as if from the bottom of the earth, but also as if from the sky, everywhere, everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "I''m young, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" The voice was not loud or imposing, but it clearly appeared in everyone''s ears, coming from all directions, and from every inch of the air. "Who is it?" Ye Yun suddenly turns around and looks around. At the entrance of the mountain in the distance, Mei Yansheng, an expert in the golden elixir realm, suddenly struggled to his feet and called out hysterically, "is that you, senior brother? I know you won''t leave me Elder martial brother? Everyone heard Mei Yansheng''s voice with surprise. They couldn''t help but cast their eyes in all directions. They wanted to see where the elder martial brother in Mei Yansheng''s mouth was? However, no matter how high you are, you can''t find out where the visitors are. Only the sound still comes from every inch of space. "The demon clan is the demon clan, and people and demons are different in essence. If human beings have the blood of demon clan, they will be demonized sooner or later. Once demonized, they will bring disaster to the world. In the demon world, if a demon has a human blood, then he will die. Thousands of years of unchanging truth, every once in a while, there are always stupid people who want to challenge. It''s really hopeless. " The voice rings around everyone, unhurried and clear. No one can capture the source of the sound, whether it is Murong merciless standing on the judgment platform, or Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian Sect on the other side, let alone Ye Yun and Su Hao. Ye Yun''s eyes fell on the face of the seven elders, but found that the old man''s face was dignified, and it seemed that he could not find the master of the voice. "Younger martial brother Mei, on weekdays, I asked you to practice well and specialize in one subject, but you are not good at refuting and refuting. Today, you will suffer a loss. When you go back this time, you will go to Houshan to practice for 30 years, and then you can come out again. If you can''t break through to the seven levels of the golden elixir in 30 years'' time, there is no need to continue to practice. When the time comes, I''ll do it on behalf of the master, abolish your cultivation and drive you out of the school. " Mei Yansheng''s originally ecstatic face suddenly stagnated. Then he collapsed on the ground, nodded and saluted to the void: "thank you for your instruction. Mei Yansheng will never forget it." "It''s just a group of insects who haven''t touched the true meaning of cultivation, but they bite you all over the body, which is a disgrace to the school. When you go back, you break your arm and practice in the back mountain." "Yes Mei Yansheng knelt at the entrance of the cave without any resistance. Ye Yun asked in his heart, "ancestor, can you hear this voice? What''s your cultivation? " After a while, the Kendo ancestor didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "this is a magic power that can be heard from thousands of miles. He is not near Tianjian sect. He should be tens of thousands of miles away." Ye Yun said: "tens of thousands of miles away, can you tell us here? What you said is too mysterious The ancestor of Kendo hummed and said, "it''s not a great magic power. If you reach the five levels of golden elixir, you can display it." Ye Yun was stunned and asked in astonishment: "can wuchong of the golden elixir realm be able to use the magic power of transmitting sound for thousands of miles? That is to say, the cultivation of this man is absolutely not under the five levels of the golden elixir? " The old Kendo ancestor said: "what''s the Wuzhong of Jindan realm? You didn''t listen to the conversation between this guy and Mei Yansheng. Let Mei Yansheng break his arm and go back to practice for 30 years. If he can''t reach the seventh level of Jindan realm, he will abandon his cultivation and get rid of his school. If what he said is true, I''m afraid that he has already broken the birth of infant and achieved the goal of yuanyingjing. " This sentence is like thunder in ye Yuner! The golden elixir realm is beyond all existence. It is the dream of all monks in the whole Jin State. Ye Yun didn''t even know that there would be Yuanying realm above Jindan realm half a year ago. Now he is only the cultivation of Qi refining state, and there is an immeasurable distance from the golden elixir realm. Although Kendo ancestor once said that as long as his three spirits are integrated, it is not impossible for him to point Ye Yun and rush to the golden elixir realm at one stroke. But ye Yun knows that it is not easy to achieve the golden elixir realm, let alone the Yuanying realm. However, the master who is about to come is actually the cultivation of yuanyingjing. In this way, he is afraid that all the people together will not be enough for him. "If it''s yuanyingjing, it''s really troublesome. You boy, take the opportunity to leave. Don''t stay. Don''t say that yuanyingjing is Mei Yansheng of Jindan kingdom. If he really wants to do something to you, he can crush you with one finger. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. Ye Yun was stunned, then slightly shook his head, and firmly replied: "if I left like this, how can I be worthy of the two masters, how can I be worthy of linger? I''m not leaving. I''m going to face this disaster with them. I''d like to see how strong the masters of yuanyingjing are. " "Fart, can you see the ferocity of the monk of yuanyingjing? I''m afraid that just a bit of pressure can make you disappear and dissipate completely. " Kendo''s ancestor was very angry and scolded: "if you want to die, don''t drag me. If you don''t listen to me, you will find the spirit in the future, and I will not instruct you to refine the secret of the golden elixir, nor will I teach you the profound meaning of Dan breaking the baby Ye Yun was stunned and immediately became angry: "old man, you have to make clear that it is you who beg me now, not me. If you don''t like it, I''ll throw you out of the soul turning tower of all living beings. I''d like to see how long your spirit can support. "The old Kendo ancestor''s voice was stagnant, and he gasped in a thick way: "you don''t listen to the old man''s words, and you''re in front of you. You''re a monk in yuanyingjing. You can''t go to see it now. If you''re not careful, everything will be late." "Old man, I know you don''t want to die, and I don''t want to. But if I leave like this, there will be a faint in my heart, and I will leave my heart demon. I''m afraid that my cultivation will not go forward and I will not advance any more. " Ye Yun said firmly. Kendo ancestor sighed and said, "that''s true. Forget it. You can do it. Anyway, I''ve lived in this state for hundreds of thousands of years, and I don''t care how many more years I''ve lived." Ye Yun said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. You said that I am a genius in heaven. I not only want Dan Po Ying Sheng, but also become an immortal on the land. I will not die so easily, Ann. " Kendo Laozu snorted and stopped talking. Naturally, no one knows the dialogue between Ye Yun and the Kendo ancestor. He just froze on the spot. It seems that he was shocked by the voices everywhere. "Who is your excellency? From where? See you again. " "No hurry. I''ll be there soon. I''ll take care of some chores first." The sound came from afar and seemed to be in front of me. "Since you are Mr. Mei''s senior brother, you must also come from the Qin Empire. I''m a guest from afar. Please come to my Tianjian sect and give me some advice. " Yan Changchun''s voice is light, but his face is very dignified. "I''ll give you three hours to get the girl with demon blood ready. I''ll take it back to the King City." The faint voice resounded through the air, without any momentum, but there was a faint meaning that could not be violated. "Don''t you think you are arrogant when you are hiding your head and revealing your tail and you dare not to show up and speak such words and look down upon the monks of the state of Jin?" Yan Changchun cheered coldly. "Why, didn''t you hear me just now? You are not monks. If you must be regarded as the cultivation world, then you are just some insects in the cultivation world. " A faint voice sounded, all disdain. "Arrogant!" Murong merciless suddenly angry a drink, his voice in the air exploded. In an instant, you can see the void in all directions flash tens of thousands of light points, flicker out of thin air, and then quickly dissipate. "It''s just a gadget that transmits sound from thousands of miles. I''m mystifying you. Do you really think you''re the seven power of Jindan realm?" Murong said coldly. In the air, there is no sound coming, as if Murong mercilessly angry voice to drink scold to block the general. "Teleportation is the use of a special aura of heaven and earth, so that sound waves can be continuously transferred and transmitted hundreds of miles away. It sounds as if you are in front of your eyes." Murong mercilessly stood on the ruling platform, slowly said: "as long as these auras are disturbed, then the voice can not be transmitted." I see! It suddenly dawned on all of them that if it wasn''t for Murong''s merciless explanation, they were still frightened and thought that there was something wrong with the master. However, they did not think that it would be weak to transmit sound waves to people hundreds of miles by using the special aura in the heaven and earth? His younger brother was a monk in the early days of the golden elixir. How could his cultivation be weak? Yan Changchun and others had a better look. They had hardly heard of the magic power of teleportation from thousands of miles, but they didn''t know where Murong merciless had learned one or two. "Merciless is born for the way of heaven. He practices hard and studies all kinds of supernatural powers. If it wasn''t for him, he would be cheated this time." "Yes, although he is known as Mei Yansheng''s elder martial brother, he only dares to use the magic power of transmitting sound from thousands of miles to make a mystery. He is afraid that his cultivation will not be higher, and he may not be Murong''s ruthless opponent." "It must be so. How arrogant and arrogant of you to listen to his earlier words, to say that we are all worms is really damned." "That''s right. If he dares to come, he will catch him, pull his muscles and skin, and chop and feed the dog." "It''s cruel to be a monk like this. You''d better abandon him and become a servant disciple." "Elder martial brother Su, you are really kind-hearted and a model for our generation." "Ha ha, you are also good, younger martial brother Yu. In the future, your accomplishments will certainly surpass that of your brother." A group of people had a lot of discussion, and finally they flattered each other. It was as if Mei Yansheng''s elder martial brother was meat on the chopping board, which he slaughtered at will. Only some masters such as Yan Changchun are still dignified. How can the monks who can spread the sound of thousands of miles be weak? What''s more, we can see from Mei Yansheng''s reaction that he is a man of high attainments, but he is definitely not an easy man. "It''s really a group of worms, ignorant and fearless. This is a magic power that can be heard from thousands of miles away. I can talk to you even if I am away from you. How can we compare this kind of small skill of transmitting sound from thousands of miles Just as the people''s Congress put out Jue Ci, the voice sounded in every corner of the air, without being interrupted by Murong''s ruthless roar. In an instant, there was no sound and the needle could be heard! "Demon disaster is born, a sword to the West! You must be a sword from the West! " "Yes, it''s interesting that you worms can guess my origin!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "You worms The voice was calm and there was no irony, which was very casual. However, this sentence fell in the people''s ears, it was a hard slap in their face. The monks who are able to be present today are basically influential figures in the state of Jin. Even some young disciples are also talents in various sects and sects. They will shoulder the great responsibility of the sect in the future. Looking at the Jin State, Tianjian sect ranked first and Du family second. The royal family''s strength was similar to that of Du family. Then there were qiyangzong and other big schools. There were many masters in the clan and monks who built the foundation. However, in the mouth of Mei Yansheng''s elder martial brother, the friars who built the foundation were insects that could be crushed to death at will. In an instant, everyone was angry. "What a arrogant fellow, although Mei Yansheng''s cultivation has reached the golden elixir level, he is in a very bad mood. Let alone Murong''s merciless attack, it is the four peak masters of tianjianzong who are able to beat him to pieces. I really think it''s a level of realm and a layer of heaven. Bah "It''s estimated that a monk in the golden elixir realm also got a bad luck. What kind of natural material and earth treasure did he eat to become a gold elixir. Otherwise, if he succeeded by relying on his cultivation and talent, how could he be beaten down by the friars who built the foundation and searched all over the place?" "There are no brave bandits who hide their heads and expose their tails." "If you dare to come out, today our friars of Jin will tear you to pieces." "Brother, you don''t have to shout. He doesn''t dare to come out. He must be playing tricks so that we can let Mei Yansheng go." "Yes, that''s it. I didn''t expect it." A group of people couldn''t help it any longer. All the people present were gifted and were called worms. Naturally, they were furious. "When I look at Mei Yansheng, they are all rats. Mei Yansheng is, this so-called elder martial brother is, their master''s and mother''s, presumably also, are shameless, vulgar and mean people A Du family disciple laughed, pointing to Mei Yansheng and swearing. Mei Yansheng''s body trembled slightly, then turned his head and looked at the Du family disciple like an idiot. "What are you looking at? Look again and dig your eyes out." Du''s disciples laughed and scolded, and the golden elixir was very high, but after being beaten like a dog, no one would put him in his eyes. "Looking for death." Mei Yansheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a cold voice. "Come on, can you still get up now? Jindan realm? Pooh The Du family disciple laughed, full of ridicule. "That''s it. Jindan realm, I''m Pooh!" Several Du family disciples around him and more than ten disciples of other sects scolded in one voice and then laughed. However, when they were laughing again and again, a streamer of light flashed through the air. Then, the more than ten disciples split their laughing mouths and could not close them any more. Their eyes were full of surprise, then became unbelievable, and finally turned into despair. Poof! More than a dozen blood arrows shot out of their throats. The streamer did not know when it crossed their throats, but actually poked out a hole. More than a dozen disciples covered their throats, whimpering, trying to shout, but there was no word, only the whine voice. The blood arrow soared into the sky and fell on the ground, dense and shocking. "I don''t believe you''re going to die." Mei Yansheng stood up and said with a sneer. "Mei Yansheng, you dare to poison your hands." Du Chuntian was surprised and angry, pointing to Mei Yansheng and drinking. Mei Yansheng looked at him with disdain and said, "master Du, do you still want to threaten me? I''d like to kill you all together, but even in my heyday, it''s very difficult to do this move just now Du Chuntian was stunned and looked at him with some incomprehension. Yan Changchun raised his eyebrows with a trace of surprise in his voice: "do you mean that this attack was issued by your elder martial brother? Send out an attack thousands of miles away? " "It''s just a dozen insects. How could he let my elder martial brother launch an attack from a distance of thousands of miles? The elder martial brother just used a little bit of heaven and earth rules to control a little bit of heaven and earth aura." Mei Yansheng is standing at the entrance of the cave, his clothes are broken and stained with blood. But at the moment, he is no longer in a state of panic and helplessness. There is a glimmer of pride on his face. "Taking advantage of the rules of heaven and earth? Control a little bit of the aura of heaven and earth? " Yan Changchun and others looked at each other, and some of them couldn''t believe what they heard. They are all masters in the later period of building foundation environment, and they have long understood the rules of space. Mei Yansheng''s so-called control of the rules of heaven and earth should be to use the laws of space to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth here. Such a means, Yan Changchun and others can naturally do, but can not do so understatement, let people unconscious. The most important thing is that they are here to control the aura of heaven and earth. Mei Yansheng''s elder brother, according to him, should be far away now, but he has such magical powers. The difficulty is unimaginable. "Uncle Qi, what do you think?"Su Hao is also shocked, looking at the seven elders beside him and taking a deep breath. Seven long old face is dignified, pondered for a while, slowly way: "this person''s cultivation is unfathomable, probably not the golden elixir realm." Su Hao was stunned and then took a cold breath: "is it not the golden elixir? "Dan Po Ying Sheng, Yuan Ying Jing?" The seven elders nodded and said, "if this is really a magic power that can spread through thousands of miles, then the cultivation can be performed when it reaches the five levels of golden elixir. But have you ever noticed that he used to have Hua Yun before and let Mei Yansheng go back to practice for 30 years. If he can''t reach the peak of the golden elixir realm, he will abandon his cultivation. When he was able to say this, it is obvious that his cultivation is at least the peak of the golden elixir realm, and more likely, it is Yuanying state. " Su Hao''s face was dignified and full of bitterness: "if the visitor is yuanyingjing, then even if all the monks in Jin join hands, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent." The seven elders took a deep breath and said, "if it''s the golden elixir, there''s still a glimmer of hope, but Yuanying realm, alas!" Su Hao was silent and lowered his head. Ye Yun frowned slightly in the audience, and suddenly said, "whether he is the golden elixir or the Yuanying realm, is it because he is highly cultivated, can he decide the life and death of others at will? Are you going to hand over linger? " Seven elders and Su Hao are stunned. Qi Qi looks at Ye Yun and laughs bitterly for a long time. "I didn''t expect that the master of Yuanying realm had not arrived yet, but we were afraid first. Ye Xiaozi is right. Is it because his cultivation is higher that he can decide linger''s life and death? If we can''t even keep the spirit, what kind of face can we live in the world? " Seven elders burst out laughing. Su Hao''s eyes flashed, nodded, and seven elders looked at each other, but also laughed several times. "Su Hao, seven, what are you two laughing at? So far, you will not Su Ling that little girl to Mr. Mei to take away? By the way, Changchun, take out some pills and give Mr. Mei a good treatment. " Elder Shi''s voice suddenly rang out. When he finished these two sentences, he turned to look at Mei Yansheng and said with a smile, "Mr. Mei, all the previous misunderstandings have been made. You are an expert in the country. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with them." Mei Yansheng was stunned, waved his hand and said, "well, since Mr. Shi has said so, I''m not a unreasonable person. If you just mean something, I''ll take the little girl back." Shi Chang''s flattery on his face said with a smile: "I should be like this. Mr. Mei will wait for a moment, and I will give you Su Ling." "Yes, what elder Shi said is reasonable, so it should be." "The master of shangguo has been condescending since he came to the small area of Jin. You are still talking about it. It''s really bold." "Quickly give the little girl with demon blood to Mr. Mei. The whole country of Jin will never be partial." "Yes, for the sake of the people''s safety, I found that the demon clan''s blood should be killed immediately. Now I''m still bothering the master of shangguo. It''s really damned." "Yes, if I had the blood of the demon clan, I would have committed suicide in a place where no one else lived, and the province would have been known for a long time." A group of people were still shouting abuse at Mei Yansheng, as if they were going to fight them into meat sauce and feed them to the dogs. But in a twinkling of an eye, he echoed elder Shi''s words, reversed the muzzle of the gun, and yelled at Su Hao and others. "Old man Shi, what kind of bullshit are you doing?" Ye Yun sneers and shoots in his eyes, nailing on Shi Chang''s face. Shi changyizheng, as a great elder of tianjianzong, when would a younger generation of disciples dare to talk to him like this. "Presumptuous, half of today''s business is done by you. When Su Ling''s business comes to an end, it will be your turn. I will not kill you, so I will discard you for cultivation, cut off your limbs, gouge out your tongue and eyes, and throw it to the foot of the mountain to be an eternal beggar." Ye Yun burst out laughing. He took a look of elder Shi with disdain in his eyes, and then slowly swept through the crowd. "What kind of bullshit master, but also several big forces in Jin State, who usually row money and discuss generations, boast about themselves. Today was a do not know where the so-called master said a few cruel words, then one by one pretended to be deaf and dumb, dare not speak. If you''re so greedy for life and death, you''d better be possessed by the devil as soon as possible, and the body and soul will disappear, and it''s all over. " "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" "Ignorant young man, Ann dares to insult me." "If it wasn''t for the master of shangguo, I would have cut you into eighteen pieces." Ye Yun has no fear, sneers and sneers: "despicable, shameless!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Ye Yun looked at the faces of these people and couldn''t believe his eyes. What''s the point that people should be shameless to change their faces so quickly? He was born in a savage land. He saw many shameless things when he was young, and even tasted cold words and ridicule. After he entered Tianjian sect, although he was often bullied in the miscellaneous service yard, he only expected the outer disciples and even the inner disciples. They had the highest cultivation and were superior to the world. Even though they were not all just and good people, they must have perseverance and dignity. With the improvement of his cultivation, ye Yun gradually found that those masters who had reached the realm of Qi refining and even building the foundation, though they were insistent, were all schemers, selfish and sometimes even disowned by their six relatives. However, he could not have imagined that the present group of masters and talented disciples of various schools in the state of Jin were so shameless that it was far from enough to describe them as shameless and mean to the extreme. "Good boy, you stand up for me. Even if you are disrespectful to Mr. Mei today, I will teach you a lesson to let you know that heaven and earth are rich and the earth is superior and orderly." A middle-aged man came out, his sharp mouth and thin face, his eyes turned disorderly, and he looked disgusting. "Oh? Are you coming to die? I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t drink blood and never return to the scabbard. " Ye Yun gave him a cold look. "Build a triple base and kill him." The voice of Kendo''s ancestor sounded in his mind. "Old man, didn''t you let me keep a low profile? Now it seems that you are more anxious than me Ye Yun was stunned and said with a smile. "Low key? You know how to keep a low profile? "Now, you can''t let go of the kid''s sex, and now he''s not going to offend anyone else Kendo ancestor hummed. "Well, I had a fight with Du Jianyin just now. I think some people didn''t really see it. Let him know. Sometimes they will be punished for talking nonsense." Ye Yun is cold. "The boy in the Qi refining area is so arrogant. Just now my young master''s face gave you a way to live. Did you really think you could resist my young master''s sword intention?" The middle-aged man was angry. "Oh, I thought it was the Du family''s son, but I didn''t think it was the Du family''s slave. Since he is a slave, he is willing to degenerate and is willing to be a dog. Then come up and die. " Ye Yun made a sound and waved to him. Ye Yun''s appearance of waving and calling is no different from calling a dog. The middle-aged man looks in his eyes and immediately gets angry. "I''m the second steward of the Du family, Du song. Listen carefully. The provincial people don''t know who died in their hands." The middle-aged man with a mean figure yelled. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "a slave is just a slave. Even if he is given a name, he is also a slave. What''s the use of saying so much? Come here." Du song, whose real name is Zhu song, grew up in Du''s family since he was 50 years old. He is smart, observant and talented. After 40 years of cultivation, he has broken through the building foundation. Finally, he is recognized by Du Chuntian and named Du song. Because he is good at management, he becomes the second housekeeper. In the past ten years, he has achieved the goal of building the foundation. He is also the second housekeeper. His status and status are completely different from those in the past. In the whole Du family, only Du Chuntian and other more than ten people rank above him. Most of the Du family''s disciples also salute him respectfully when they see him. Du song is good at observing his words. When he saw Mei Yansheng''s elder martial brother using his magic power to kill more than a dozen talented disciples, even if there were Du''s children, he knew that the most important thing now was to have a good relationship with Mei Yansheng. Otherwise, no one would be able to resist Mei Yansheng''s arrival. What''s more, he heard something from the conversation between Mei Yansheng and his elder martial brother just now, so he discussed a few words with Du Chuntian. They had a very surprising guess. Mei Yansheng''s senior brother is probably the peak of the golden elixir realm, and he will be the invincible master of Dan breaking Yingsheng. If he doesn''t show his position now, he is afraid that the next disaster will come. Seeing ye Yun taunting the crowd, Du song obviously stands opposite Mei Yansheng with iron heart. In this case, he turns his mind and yells at him, trying to make a good impression on Mei Yansheng and his senior brother. To my surprise, ye Yun, a boy in the Qi refining area, was so arrogant that he scolded him. He was a slave, just like a dog. In the past ten years, Du song, who had been well respected and treated well, could not bear to be so scolded and scolded, and immediately became angry. "I will ask Mr. Mei as a witness today. The ignorant child of Tianjian sect wants to die by himself and can''t blame others." Du song was so angry that he came straight from his body. Ye Yun looks at him coldly, the corner of the mouth spreads a touch of ironic pity. Du Songzhu''s triple cultivation in the foundation state is not weak. If he is a disciple of ordinary Qi refining state, even if he is highly talented, he can''t stand his gentle fist. However, he met Ye Yun. When Du song comes, ye Yun stands quietly. When he comes to his body, ye Yun''s right hand is across his chest, and he cuts out Du song with one hand.The palm of the hand is like a knife. Ye Yun burst out a red light between his palms. The flames were burning on his palms, and the flames rose. The irresistible heat immediately spread out and covered the whole area. Some monks with lower accomplishments were shocked. They faintly felt that the incredible temperature was rising rapidly. If they could not dodge, they might be affected. Poof! The fire palm knife is extremely accurate to meet Du song''s punch. When the fists and palms meet, only a puff is heard. The flame suddenly congeals and turns into a red thin line. It runs through the center of Du song''s fist, and then passes through his right arm. Finally, it flashes away in his right chest. Behind Du song, a red glimmer flickers behind him, which turns into flames all over the sky. Du songleng was on the spot, a little surprised in his eyes, then turned into disbelief, and finally flashed incomparable regret and despair. Bang! All of a sudden, Du song''s body was cut in half from his fist to his right arm and then to his right chest. No blood flowed out. The fracture was black and smooth as a mirror. The master of Du''s family, who built the foundation environment, could not resist Ye Yun''s palm and was killed in an instant. It''s very quiet. The needle can be heard! It''s unbelievable to take a breath and almost everyone breathes. Some people can''t believe how ye Yun''s strength can reach such a level. A boy in the Qi refining realm actually kills the triple master of the building foundation environment with one hand. More people are surprised that ye Yun''s hand is so cruel that he has no mercy. He cuts the second steward of the Du family and the master who has achieved the triple goal of building the foundation in half with one hand. His death is extremely tragic. How dare he be so arrogant? Did he really think that tianjianzong could protect him? Although jianjijing is not an expert in the whole state of Jin, even if it is a force like tianjianzong and Du family, if they want to cultivate a master of Jianji environment, they have to spend countless training resources. Now they are easily killed by Ye Yun with one hand and cut into two pieces. This is the eternal feud. The guys who jumped up and down just now stopped talking. They lowered their heads, as if they had not seen the scene at all, and had not said any provocative words before. We should know that the most accomplishments of these guys are almost the same as those of Du song. As for those masters in the later stage of foundation construction, how could they talk nonsense and ignore their identities. Ye Yun''s arrogance is based on strength. If he does not pay attention to it, none of the guys who made provocation and abuse just now can''t resist his attack. Ye Yun''s eyes coldly swept over the crowd, and then fell on elder Shi''s face: "who else?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Ye Yun''s voice is cold, without any emotion. He asked who else was there, but his eyes fell on elder Shi''s face. He seemed to be provocative and said, "would you like to have a try?"? Elder Shi is the great elder of Tianjian sect. I don''t know how many years he has not been despised so much. What''s more, ye Yun is just an ordinary disciple of tianjianzong. He dare to talk to him like this. He is so arrogant. "Looking for death!" Shi Chang''s face sank. "Do you really think Su Hao can protect you?" Su Hao was just about to speak, but he saw Ye Yun waving his hand and saying, "if my master hands, you are really looking for death. This is good. You and I will fight on the judgment platform. If I win in one and a half moves, Mr. Shi, you will go back and cultivate yourself. You will no longer care about tianjianzong and the affairs of the world. Sometimes, you need to look at your own strength to meddle. " No matter how high or low the old Ye Shi is, it seems that they want to fight each other. How did ye Yun not know the meaning of elder Shi, who was able to get to his present position in Tianjian sect? The heart is very clear, can''t help but the hands of gas slightly tremble, the eyes kill the intention to shoot violently. What is his identity? How can we fight against Ye Yun''s ruling platform? If you win, it''s bullying the younger disciples. You won''t win. If you lose, you will be disgraced. You will never be able to appear in the lake and lake again, leaving you with everlasting ridicule. "The little inner disciples dare to challenge our elders. Do you know the sect rules? It''s very disrespectful Elder Shi took a deep breath and drank coldly: "Tianyun, come here and teach you this little younger martial brother well, and let him know how to behave in the future." Chen Tianyun was wounded by Su Hao''s sword before. After a period of breathing cultivation, it was a good 7788. At this time, hearing the call of elder Shi, he immediately came forward. "Master, don''t be angry. Younger martial brother Ye Yun is young and does not know the height of heaven and earth. He has made me lose face in front of Mr. Mei. I will punish him a little and give him a big lesson, and point out the way for his future life. " Chen Tianyun smiles and looks elegant and honest. "Well, don''t put too much effort on it. After all, you are the same door." Elder Shi nodded, as if to suppress the anger in his heart. Chen Tianyun looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Ye Yun, it''s a natural gift to be able to have the strength you have now at your age. If you look at our Tianjian sect for hundreds of years, it can be regarded as a good talent. However, high talent does not mean that you can be disrespectful, the following crimes. Today, I''m going to give you a small and severe punishment, so that you can understand that the sect rules still need to be observed. Don''t worry. I won''t do too much. I''ll just make you suffer a little bit of flesh and blood. " Chen Tianyun was handsome and elegant. He spoke slowly in front of Ye Yun, but he had a pair of elder brother''s earnest instructions. Ye Yun said with a smile: "I''ve heard that elder martial brother Tianyun is generous, loyal, and loved by the disciples of the sect. He is also rich in spirit and handsome, elegant and magnanimous. Many female disciples secretly love him. Today, it''s true." Chen Tianyun smiles and nods. Ye Yun continued: "however, in my opinion. It''s all farting. It''s not worth mentioning. Since we are monks, we are born to understand the Tao of heaven and earth. What is the use of leather bags? Since elder martial brother wants to teach me how to be a man today, he will be merciful. Thank you. But, younger martial brother, I won''t be merciful. I hope elder martial brother Haihan. " Ye Yun is aggressive. He doesn''t put Chen Tianyun, a hypocrite, in his eyes and makes a direct sarcasm. Chen Tianyun, after all, is a hypocrite, not a real gentleman. Hearing this, his voice became colder: "since younger martial brother Ye Yun insists on doing so, you can only focus on it, so that you can remember that you can not be too arrogant." Ye Yun burst out laughing and said, "it''s really wordy. If I didn''t know you were a human being, I would have cheated you. Don''t talk nonsense. Since you want to die, come to the judgment platform. " Ye Yun''s figure flickered and landed directly on the ruling platform. Chen Tianyun, who had ever been ridiculed, immediately rose and fell. "Merciless elder martial brother, thank you." Ye Yun is still standing on the ruling platform of Murong mercilessly line a salute. Murong merciless eyes fell on Ye Yun''s face, without any mood fluctuation. After a long time, he nodded: "don''t leave your hands." Ye Yun smiles and says, "that''s nature." They only felt a flash in front of them. Murong merciless on the judgment platform had disappeared. In a blink of an eye, he fell beside Yan Changchun. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Chen Tianyun. Chen Tianyun''s anger in his heart has reached the peak. Murong mercilessly despises him. He even asks Ye Yun not to keep his hand, as if ye Yun could kill him. Chen Tianyun snorted coldly. He was a master at the later stage of building the foundation state without his previous elegant bearing. He had his own pride. "Then let me see what you have learned, which can make Murong look after you mercilessly." "What''s the hurry? It can only make people speechless, and some people are rushing to die. " Ye Yun''s language is sharp, vulgar and simple, without any respect at all. In fact, when Chen Tianyun and Ouyang Wentian join hands with their disciples to kill Su Hao, ye Yun will not have the slightest respect for them. Respect between people has always been mutual. Since you don''t want both faces, why give you half a silk of respect.Chen Tianyun is a hypocrite. He seems to have a good temper. He pretends to be. Now ye Yun is so provocative, his heart has long been furious, but he has always paid attention to the image of him is still trying to suppress. But who would have thought that ye Yun''s sarcasm and ridicule did not have the slightest tact, directly spurted up, let him no longer be able to endure. Chen Tianyun step out, cold voice to drink: "if you can take me three palms, I turn around and go, no matter what happened today." Ye Yun said with a smile: "you hit me three times, and then turn around and go? There is no such good thing in the world. Since you want to beat me, I will kill you, so that there will be less hypocrites and less shameless people in the world. " Chen Tian''s whole body trembled, no longer half of the elegant demeanor, body shape burst, palm in the air cut out a rainbow. "Split star palm!" Hongguang is as powerful as the waves. The split star palm instantly appears on the top of Ye Yun''s head. If this palm is photographed, I''m afraid that the top of Ye Yun will be shot into pieces. However, ye Yun''s eyes raised slightly and his mouth was full of irony. All of a sudden, his body twinkled, thunder surged all over his body, and lightning flashed through his body. Boom! The crack star palm fell down hard, almost smashing the leaf cloud into flesh and mud, falling on the judgment platform, and the violent voice and air waves rushed towards all directions. In fact, most of the disciples in the lower part of the audience were stunned by the strength of their hands? "What is this? I thought he was really a master. It turned out that his brain was in the water. " "Yes Ah, no, you see, senior brother Lu. " Several disciples on the stage whispered, one of them was full of disappointment, and the other two were in agreement when they suddenly saw a change on the ruling platform. When Chen Tianyun''s body suddenly turned, he saw hundreds of thunder lights on the ruling platform appeared out of thin air, and then rushed into the sky, forming a robbery cloud on the top of Chen Tianyun''s head. "God of destruction thunder!" The sound of explosion sounded in the air, only to see in the void, ye Yun standing under the hijacking cloud, the whole body purple electric light crackled and flickered, the whole person looked like a Thor, so that people did not dare to look closely. I saw his right hand suddenly a little, from the robbery cloud, countless lights roared out, through his body, in front of his fingertips gathered into a light purple lightning as thick as a forearm, in the roaring thunder, shooting at the sky clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Purple lightning in the roar of thunder in an instant, shooting at the front door of Chen Tianyun. Chen Tianyun is a master of six levels of building the foundation environment. Looking at the whole Tianjian sect, he is also a number of figures. For a long time, he was the candidate for the position of the next patriarch, which was used by Shi Changlao to compete with Su Hao and others for the position of the next patriarch. He was also highly respected in the clan. On weekdays, although he is friendly with others, he is actually extremely ambitious and narrow-minded. At the moment, ye Yun taunts Chen Tianyun again and again. How can Chen Tianyun resist? The split star palm is one of his most skilled magical powers. He thought that ye Yun should be able to kill Ye Yun in an instant. However, he thought that ye Yun would turn into a shadow in the thunder and evade his attack. Even when he saw that the cloud was robbed heavily, the lightning came in an instant. "The third type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber!" The third one is that it''s hard to see the thunder flowing into the sky. However, it is obvious that ye Yun''s move is not just for its appearance. The frightening and suffocating lightning obviously contains the tremendous destructive power. If you underestimate it, you will be seriously injured in an instant. Although the God of destruction thunder has not hit the sky cloud, but he has a certain understanding of Ye Yun''s real strength. Even in the Qi refining realm, the true Qi in the body must be incredible. The most important thing is that the spirit of thunder contained in this move is obviously very abundant. Even if you are a master of building a foundation, you may not have the aura of Ye yunxiong. "The dark ice is so heavy that heaven and earth melt into shadows." Chen Tianyun, after all, is the six fold cultivation of building the foundation state. He is the most outstanding disciple of tianshenfeng. Elder Shi has almost exhausted all his resources on him. There are numerous natural magic weapons and numerous magical powers. Purple lightning flash, Chen Tianyun suddenly appeared in front of a layer of shadows, his body in front of a Zhang actually become a distortion, the whole person quickly become nihilism. Boom! Purple lightning came as expected, hitting this twisted space. It''s amazing that there is no space to destroy the thunder. Purple lightning and twisted space are so strangely suspended in the air, neither forward nor backward. Dumbfounded! Almost everyone was dumbfounded, and no one would have thought that it would turn out to be such a situation in the end. Before the two magical powers collide, some people will think that although Ye Yun''s lightning is strong, but after all, he is facing Chen Tianyun, who has built a six fold foundation. Let alone take advantage of it, it is difficult to make Chen Tianyun step back half a step. Some of the monks with good eyesight saw the power of Ye Yun, the God of destruction thunder. They could hardly believe their eyes. They felt that the attack would break Chen Tianyun''s defense in an instant. At most, they had only one breath to dodge. However, what we see now is just like this. Purple lightning and twisted space are integrated into one, quietly suspended in the air. Equal power, regardless of the level! People looked at each other, and the result was unbelievable. Bang! At this moment, there is a clear sound in the air. Even if you see a crack in the twisted space, it will spread quickly, and finally it will turn into powder and dissipate in the wind. The purple exterminator thunder became much smaller, but its power did not decrease much, and went straight to the front door of Chen Tianyun. However, due to the standoff just now, Chen Tianyun had been on guard for a long time. The light and shadow in his hand were flying like water waves, turning into a crystal ice sword in front of him and chopping at the purple divine thunder. Poof! A light sound, purple God thunder and ice sword collide in the air, puff of a blow into nothing. It seems that no one has stepped back or been injured. However, as everyone knows, ye Yun has the upper hand. An attack needs Chen Tianyun''s two defenses to resist. Obviously, the attack power is beyond Chen Tianyun''s prediction. Of course, it is not known who is more powerful. Chen Tianyun''s face is dignified, some ugly. He loved him from urination, and he called on the wind and rain on weekdays. He wanted resources and magic weapons. But I didn''t expect to be beaten like this by Ye Yun today. It''s a deep shame. "The magic weapon just now is very good. It can distort the space and disperse the opponent''s attack. However, you are not good enough to display the real power of this treasure. It''s a pity that you can''t display the true power of this treasure." Just as they stood silent, Mei Yansheng''s voice from the distant mountain peak sounded faintly, but it reverberated in people''s ears. It seems that his injury has recovered a lot. "Is that twisted space a magic weapon? I don''t see it. " "I thought it was magic power and magic weapon." Shi Chang''s face is a little iron green. He didn''t arrive at Chen Tianyun first. Instead, he didn''t kill Ye Yun. Instead, he fell behind. "Tianyun, what are you doing? Do you think that the fight on the judgment platform is a contest between brothers? "Chen Tianyun''s body slightly shakes, his eyes suddenly lift up, and his fierce intention is exposed. "Since you want to die, you''ll be blamed for being a senior brother''s subordinates who are not tolerant." He snapped, and with a little bit of his right hand, he saw a talisman appear in the air, fluttering slightly in the wind, emitting a soft light. "Talisman?" Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked intently. This Rune doesn''t look so impressive, and it doesn''t even feel its power. As if it was just a piece of paper, it was just suspended in the air by Chen Tianyun. "Is this a talisman? It''s strange that I can''t feel any fluctuation of the rune. You take it wrong, boy Mei Yansheng''s voice rings again and spreads all over the space. Wrong? Everyone looked at each other. Mei Yansheng was joking. For every monk present, how could he take the talisman as a precious and ultimate treasure? Only Shi Chang''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention and nodded slightly. Yan Changchun was not far away from him. He was keen to capture this point and frowned slightly. His strength has also reached the seven peaks of zhujijing. Although he is not as ruthless as Murong, the gap is also limited. However, with his realm and his understanding of the law of heaven and earth, he could not feel that there was half a trace of aura on the talisman, and there was no slightest threat. It''s obviously not in line with the specific sign of the rune. How could this happen? "Su Hao, do you think there is something wrong with this talisman?" Seven elders also have some doubts, no one can know his cultivation, but everyone knows that his old man''s strength is not inferior to any friar of Tianjian sect. With his eyesight, he could not even detect any aura fluctuation of the talisman. Su Hao frowned slightly and shook his head. His realm was not small compared with the seven elders. How could he feel it. "There is a kind of evil spirit on it, which is the rarest breath of Xiling demon clan." At this moment, the soft and beautiful voice sounded beside Su Hao, only to hear shuiqingxuan say slowly. Xiling demon family? Although shuiqingxuan didn''t cultivate herself in the body, at the moment everyone was silent. Her voice still spread out and fell in everyone''s ears. "What is the Xiling demon family? How do you know? " Du Xuan, looking at the first time, shouts shuiruoqing. "Yes, we can''t detect the breath on the talisman. How can you feel it if you don''t have the slightest cultivation?" Duan Hongcheng also asked. In an instant, all people''s eyes fell on the face of xuanxiu eyebrow. "I know that Su Ling has demon blood in her body. It''s not that something happened. It''s because her mother has the same demon blood and inherited it to her." Mr. Shi suddenly made a noise, then pointed to shuiqingxuan and said: "today, Mr. Mei, you have not come in vain. I hope you can take these two demons back and have a good inspection. I hope that you will suffer a little for the safety of our people." Mei Yansheng seems to have recovered well. He flies across the sky and walks slowly. He nods his head and says, "I should be like this. When my elder martial brother arrives, he will take the two demons back and have a good life for investigation." Mei Yansheng also has some of the spirit before his recovery. In his eyes, all the people are ants. "You recovered? Do you want to do it again? " At the same time, he was proud of himself. Suddenly, Mei Yansheng is like a duck with a strangled neck. His laughter is stuck in his throat and only makes a whine. "Hum, I don''t have a common understanding with you. When my elder martial brother comes here, I will know how powerful he is." "Murong is merciless. It''s related to the safety of the people. Don''t mess around." Elder Shi cried angrily and then said, "do you really think that no one in Tianjian sect can control you?" Murong''s merciless eyes swept past elder Shi, full of ridicule and ridicule, and did not disdain to respond. "Shuiqingxuan, isn''t it? Since you recognize the evil spirit on this talisman, you should make it clear. Otherwise, it will be slander." Shi Changlao''s face was cold, and he cried angrily. "Yes, make it clear." Du Chuntian and Duan Hong responded in unison. "Xuan''er..." Su Hao gently took his wife''s hand and asked in a low voice. Shuiqingxuan shakes her head and looks at elder Shi and others. Her eyes are peaceful, but there is a trace of determination. "If I''m not mistaken, this talisman is from the Xiling demon family of the demon clan, and it is called the magic three Jue. Once put into practice, it will let the opponent place himself in an illusion. In the face of the endless demon clan, he will be able to exhaust his strength in the illusion and die of exhaustion of strength. " "Nonsense Said Shi Chang. "Yes, how can you, a woman who can''t practice, know the secret of demon clan?" Duan Pengsha suddenly stepped forward and asked in a cold voice. "I remember that Mrs. Su and Su Hao rescued her in the same year. We also investigated her origin, but there was no result. Madame Su appeared out of thin air. Now it seems that there are many doubts." Ouyang asked the sky also came out and said in a loud voice.In an instant, almost everyone''s eyes fell on shuiqingxuan''s face, full of doubts. In the face of people''s questioning eyes, shuiqingxuan''s pretty face was not half flustered and afraid. She took a step with a smile. "Naturally I know, because I am from the hellingdemon clan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "I''m from the helling clan!" Shuiqingxuan''s voice was soft and pleasant to the ear, but it was like a thunderstorm, which made everyone speechless. After a long time, someone finally came to his senses. "Mrs. Su, you mean you are from the Xiling demon family, but you are a member of the demon clan?" Du Chuntian''s voice first sounded. Then they came back to their senses and took a breath. Ordinary demon clans, or those who bear the blood of demon clans, deny that they are demon clans. Otherwise, they will attack in groups. Even if you are highly trained, you will be exhausted and die. But shuiqingxuan is different. She is a woman who can''t practice. She admits it lightly and speaks out on her own initiative. "Clear water Xuan, do you know what you are talking about?" Shi Chang''s eyes flashed with a smile. "Naturally, I am the siren clan." Clear water Xuan light answer. "Very good, very good." Elder Shi laughed, his eyes fell on Su Hao''s face, cold and vicious. "Xuaner, you''re talking nonsense." Su Hao glared angrily, his face was dignified to the extreme. With a smile, shuiqingxuan said slowly, "it doesn''t matter whether I am a demon or not. Can''t my husband understand? " Su Hao was stunned, then suddenly. Yes, today''s event seems to focus on the demon blood of Su Ling. In fact, all this has been premeditated. Even if Su Ling is not the guide, there will be other things to trigger it. In Tianjian sect, Shi Changlao and Du Chuntian had colluded with each other for the purpose of weakening the strength of Tianjian sect and gaining common interests. Elder Shi wanted the control of Tianjian sect. Du Chuntian and the royal family wanted the cultivation resources of Tianjian sect. As for other sects, they just wanted to share a share. Even for today''s business, Du Chuntian secretly calculated that Mei Yansheng would let a strong man in the golden elixir make a move for him. However, how can all things happen? Su Hao''s strength, the appearance of the seven elders, ye Yun''s cultivation, and Murong''s ruthlessness, which can fight against the Jindan territory, almost all of their plans are disrupted. If not for the sudden appearance of a master brother of Mei Yansheng, I''m afraid that Du Chuntian and the royal family have already gone down the mountain, and since then Tianjian sect has become more and more popular The further we go, we can no longer contain, let alone control. Du Chuntian and others originally wanted to use Mei Yansheng and the strength of the royal family and the Du family to force the Tianjian sect to hand over Su Ling. Then they thought that the Tianjian sect knew that there was a demon blood in the sect, but they did not deal with it. They almost let the demon blood run away. At that time, the whole Jin State would fall into a bloody storm. Therefore, Tianjian sect had to hand over a lot of cultivation resources and skills Enhance the strength of the whole Jin State and prevent the evil spirits from happening again in the future. However, none of them thought that shuiqingxuan would admit that she was a Xiling demon family. I can''t help but be overjoyed. In this case, things will be easy to handle. "All of you present are the leaders and pillars of our country. Since you are born in the family of Su demon, you don''t have to admit that you are born in the family of Su demon, and you don''t have to check your blood since you are born in the family of Su demon. What should we do? " Du Chuntian stood up and swept away his previous disappointment and unwillingness. "It''s very difficult to do. After all, Madame Su, the lady of the shadowless peak master, if you don''t handle it properly, I''m afraid it will hurt everyone''s harmony." Duan Pengsha frowned slightly and said with a sigh. "You are right. We must think it over and over again. Otherwise, human life is of vital importance, and the most important thing is not to hurt the harmony." Du Chuntian nodded and agreed. "It''s too much to say that human life matters." Duan Hongcheng took a step forward and said: "the demon clan and the Terran race are different races. The appearance of the demon clan has always been bloody. We must not be soft hearted. It is the right way to kill evil spirits in their infancy and to kill them in their cradle." "That''s true. If you''re an ordinary demon clan, you''ll be killed. But today''s demon clan is the lady of the shadowless peak master, so we should treat it with caution. " Du Chuntian''s difficult expression. "This is not true of the master Du''s words. The demon clan is the demon clan. It will not change because of how many years she has lived in the Terran, nor will it change because of her present status. Since it is a demon clan, it is convenient for people to kill it. Is it true?" Duan Hongcheng cried out. "This..." Du Chuntian looks embarrassed. "Prince Hong said it''s true that when evil spirits are born, everyone should be punished. If they are soft hearted, what should be done in the future? We are all monks who have been practicing all over the world. What about those ordinary people who have no strength to bind a chicken? " Elder Shi looked at Su Hao and said coldly. "Well, since it is so difficult to make a choice, let Mr. may decide." Du Chuntian sighs deliberately and looks at Mei Yansheng in the air. "It''s good. It''s up to Mr. may to decide. Mr. Mei is from a big country in the upper Dynasty. He has a lot of experience in the face of demons. He must be able to handle them properly. " Duan Hongcheng and Duan Fusha echoed. Mei Yansheng laughed and said, "what can we discuss? When my elder martial brother arrives, I will take these two demons back to the sect and refine their souls. I will never be able to live beyond life.""Mr. Mei is worthy of being a master of the great powers of the Shang Dynasty. It is appropriate to deal with it in this way." Du Chuntian''s bow to the end seems to be full of admiration. "A bunch of hypocrites, mean and shameless." Just as the group of guys exchanged compliments, ye Yun''s voice came coldly on the judgment platform. "How dare you, just a disciple of the younger generation, dare to interrupt casually and insult the elder. I don''t know whether to die or not." Duan Hongcheng roared. "Duan Hongcheng, don''t worry. When I solve the hypocrite Chen Tianyun first, you will be next." Ye Yun''s eyes swept him coldly, and his voice was extremely sarcastic. "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" Only heard Duan Hongcheng and Chen Tianyun shout together. "Ye Yun, do you really think you can beat me?" Chen Tianyun is furious. In Ye Yun''s eyes, is he so vulnerable that he can be solved at will? "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." Ye Yun''s voice was cold, and he said, "I''d like to see how powerful this talisman from the Xiling demon clan is. It''s really attractive to see how powerful this magic charm is Chen Tianyun is just about to make a move. When he hears Ye Yun talking like this, he can''t help but stop. If he uses the talisman now, the evil spirit contained in it will surely diffuse. Although he can not admit it, no one is a fool and will see clearly. If Du Chuntian or the royal family had this magic three wonders, it would be all right. But Chen Tianyun, after all, is a disciple of Tianjian sect, with great strength, but there is still some gap compared with Su Hao and others. If elder Huishi can''t keep him, can he bear the anger of elder seven and Su hao? Think of here, Chen Tianyun can''t help but some hesitation. Ye Yun glanced at him and guessed what he was thinking. He said in a cold voice, "since you are not from the demon clan, there must be no evil spirit in it. You should show it to everyone." Chen Tianyun can''t ride a tiger, but he doesn''t dare to fully display the three wonders of fantasy. "Well, I can kill you even without a rune." The light and shadow twinkle, Chen Tianyun''s hand appears a snow-white sword, huff and puff. "If you can catch my move, you will be entitled to see the power of the talisman." Chen Tianyun''s snow-white sword trembled slightly, and the halo spread from the sword, like ripples of microwave, ripple spread to the whole ruling platform. However, when he displayed the ice breaking, he saw that ye Yun also had a purple sword in his hand, and the purple light and shadow rippled like water waves. In a moment, he scattered the white cold air all over the sky. Thunder, lightning, fire, ice. I only saw a thousand lights flash on the purple shadow sword, gathered together, and wrapped the purple shadow sword. "Born with a sword!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Ye Yun murmured, the purple shadow sword wrapped by various kinds of brilliance suddenly converged, and a huge purple sword was across the air. Ice breaking! At the same time, Chen Tianyun flashed in his hand, and the snow-white sword condensed into sharp ice, which made the temperature around him drop sharply, and the flying snow appeared in the sky. In the wind and snow dancing, the crystal clear ice is shooting towards the leaf cloud. Ye Yun snorted coldly, and his heart moved with his will. The huge purple shadow sword was cut in the air and blocked in front of the ice. The two attacks meet in an instant, but they don''t emit the expected sound and brilliance, or even the slightest breath fluctuation. However, the two attacks did not stop in the air because of this. Instead, they separated at one touch and returned to the sky. "The first one is that I can block the ice." Chen Tianyun cheered coldly. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "so much nonsense, do you still want to fight?" Chen Tianyun was very angry and did not have the slightest demeanor: "if I don''t beat you to dregs today, I will go away from home and never return to Tianjian sect again." Ye Yun sneered: "why don''t you die of beauty? If you lose today, lie down. It''s a disaster to save your life. " Chen Tianyun was furious, and the sword in his hand repeatedly waved and chopped. The ice in the sky suddenly whirled around, taking him as the center, rapidly forming a vortex. Suddenly, ye Yun only felt that the aura of heaven and earth on the whole judgment platform began to be attracted, and then vibrated violently. The spirit of ice between heaven and earth is more manic, drawn by the power of this whirlpool, rolling toward the sky and clouds. "I''ve heard that Chen Tianyun has a unique understanding of ice aura, but I can''t believe it has reached this level." A little surprise flashed through Du Chun''s eyes. "Every disciple who understands foreign aura is extremely rare in the whole kingdom of Jin. I didn''t expect that tianjianzong had made several names at will. Even Ding Ning understood the spirit of Lei Ling. " Duan''s trachoma was also full of surprise. When ye Yun used the God of destroying the world thunder before, he could feel the thunder surging and the lightning flashing in the tens of Zhang radius. "Have you noticed that when ye Yun used his natural sword just now, I seemed to see thunder, ice spirit, fire and electric snake. Is it possible that the aura of heaven and earth that he understands is more than that of thunder spirit? " Duan Hongcheng suddenly frowned and said in his voice with some incredible words. "Ha ha, Prince Hong, you think too much. There are different kinds of aura in heaven and earth. It is a great blessing to be able to understand one. Even if the talent is as strong as Chen Tianyun, it should only be able to understand the spirit of ice. For example, Du Jianyin, the unique genius of Du family, understands the true meaning of the sword. Today, the holy master has got the power of Earth Spirit, and his cultivation is heavy. It is difficult to break through his defense. Each of these exotic auras is extremely rare and difficult for us to understand. If we can understand one kind of aura, it is an opportunity for all ages. How can we have several kinds of auras at the same time? " Du Chuntian said with a laugh. "Yes, it''s very rare that many kinds of auras can be understood at the same time. However, it''s not uncommon for people to have two kinds of auras at the same time. Even in the beginning, they were even less rare." Duan Hong was stunned for a moment and continued. "That''s true. In theory, every monk has a chance to understand a variety of auras. However, they did not know that each of these exotic auras was extremely arrogant and difficult to refine. It needs chance and strong willpower to refine one way. If you want to refine two ways, you will almost certainly encounter aura confrontation, and then it will not be as simple as to explode and die. For hundreds of years, have you ever heard that a monk who has reached the realm of Qi refining can still refine two kinds of aura? " Du Chuntian waved his hand, and a slight sneer flashed in his eyes, as if mocking Duan Hongcheng''s ignorance. "Yes, it is." Duan Pengsha nodded. He also had some research on heterologous aura. "With the improvement of cultivation, the heterologous aura in the body will become more and more powerful. If there are two auras in the body at the same time, there is no need to practice. Balancing them is enough to consume all your energy." Du Chuntian nodded and then said. "If so, I''ll be relieved." Duan Hongcheng breathed out his breath and said, "I saw many kinds of auras on Ye Yun sword just now. I thought he had understood more than two kinds of different auras." "That''s impossible. Rest assured." Du Chuntian smiles and pats Duan Hongcheng on the shoulder. Duan Hongcheng frowned slightly, and his face was obviously a little unhappy. He was the prince of Jin. Even Du Chuntian, how could he pat him on the shoulder at will? "The dark ice breaks the second movement, and the sky is frozen!" Suddenly, there was a roar on the judgment platform. Chen Tianyun rose from the sky. The white sword in his hand was flying rapidly. The ice and snow all over the sky condensed in an instant. Guided by his long sword, he condensed into a huge ice and snow jade plate, mixed with violent howling, and fell towards Ye Yun. In an instant, even those who were far away from the judgment platform felt the force of freezing into the bone marrow from the ice and snow jade plate. Some of the disciples who were slightly lower in cultivation could not help but step back a few steps to drive away the fear in their hearts. Ye Yun was on the judgment platform, and the temperature around him was almost unbelievably cold. He felt that his clothes had been frozen, hard as iron, and he could hardly breathe and breathe. His breath was frozen and fell from the air.The most surprising thing is that after the frozen hot gas turned into ice slag, it actually fell slowly and did not directly fall on the ground. Obviously, the air around was almost frozen, holding the ice slag. This is Chen Tianyun proud of the second type of ice breaking, frozen sky. When this magic power is used to the extreme, the sky can be frozen up, freezing a young man in the gas refining state. It''s no wonder. Chen Tianyun sees Ye Yun does not have any action, just stands quietly, the corner of his mouth involuntarily spreads a cold and vicious smile. If you fight back at the beginning, you may have a chance to escape. Now, the whole ruling platform is almost frozen. The meaning of ice breaking is irretrievable, and ye Yun must be sealed. Sure enough, only see ye Yun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, body shape just moved a little, and then they were stiff on the spot, no longer able to move. The ice and snow all over the sky seems to have found the goal of catharsis. The huge jade plate of ice and snow falls from the sky and falls less than a foot above the top of the leaf cloud. Countless ice and snow shoot down and cover the leaf cloud. Just in the blink of an eye, ye Yun''s whole body was frozen. Looking from afar, he was crystal clear. Under the sunlight, he emitted colorful light, which was brilliant. Chen Tianyun falls from the sky, with incomparable irony in his eyes, and walks to the ice crystal. "Well, don''t blame me, younger martial brother Ye Yun. You have to. If you hadn''t been arrogant and arrogant, or even tried to block Mr. Mei''s big plan, you would not have done it easily for my brother. You are responsible for everything. " Chen Tianyun seals ye Yunbing, and the ferocity and insidiousness on the surface dissipate, which is full of unbearable color. "Ye Yun..." "Brother ye..." Two exclamations were heard from under the ruling platform. Su Ling''s eyes were full of tears. She cried out. A golden light flashed through her eyebrows, and slowly a golden mark appeared. But another voice was standing beside Yan Changchun in silence. He seemed to be unable to believe his eyes. Based on his understanding of Ye Yun and the information learned from Yan Changchun''s mouth, ye Yun should not be sealed so easily. Chen Tianyun stands on the judgment platform, and his eyes fall on Mei Yansheng''s face. "Mr. may, I''m sorry to see you today." Mei Yansheng waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me about the dispute between you and me. My elder martial brother should be here soon. Take down Su Ling and Shui Qingxuan first. Don''t waste my elder martial brother''s time. " "I think so!" Chen Tianyun nodded and said with a smile. On the other side, Shi Changlao, with a proud smile on his face, looked at Su Hao: "master of the shadowless peak, send the man here." Su Hao snorted coldly and said, "elder Shi, do you have some low IQ? Do you really think Su Hao will hand over his wife and daughter? That''s childish, idiot Shi Changlao was stunned and furious: "in this case, Tianyun, you will kill Su Hao with that amulet." Chen Tianyun freezes Ye Yun and has Mei Yansheng''s support. At the moment, he is full of confidence. "In this case, let''s invite elder martial brother Su Hao to the stage." Su Hao eyebrows slightly pick, then want to jump up, suddenly a sarcastic voice sounded in the air. "Chen Tianyun, your dark ice is broken with these two down, still want to fight with my master?" The voice fell, only listen to a bang, seal leaf cloud ice crystal suddenly burst out, countless pieces of ice slag into sharp flying needle fine awn, shooting in all directions! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Bang! If the ruling platform had not been blocked, the icy dregs would have turned a hundred feet into a frozen world, and the disciples who had been trained below could not resist it. Chen Tianyun stood on the spot, hundreds of ice dregs bombarded him as if unknown. How could he not believe that ye Yun could break through his frozen sky, and it was so violent and so easy. When he responded, he felt pain all over his body. His clothes and skin were cut by sharp ice debris. Although it was only skin trauma, he was extremely embarrassed. "How could it be?" Chen Tianyun''s heart is full of fright and can''t believe his eyes. Under the ruling platform, everyone was also shocked. Even the seven elders who believed in Ye Yun most did not expect Ye Yun to break the ice in such a way. "Can you stop the ice sealed sky just now?" Duan''s face was iron green, and he asked in a low voice. "Not necessarily, even if it can be blocked, it may be injured, let alone be sealed and broken again." Duan Hongcheng looks dull. He can''t believe what he saw. "If Mei Yansheng is not pretending to be mysterious, then only when his elder martial brother arrives, maybe things will change today." Duan Fusha cold voice channel. "The emperor still underestimates tianjianzong. It''s hard to imagine the details of being able to occupy the first power of Jin for hundreds of years. Neither Chen Tianyun nor ye Yun can easily defeat them. What''s more, there are su Hao and Murong ruthless. As they said, even if we lead the army, it will not help. " Duan Hongcheng nodded and his face was livid. On the judgment platform, ye Yun doesn''t let Chen Tianyun completely return to God. He steps out and flashes the purple shadow sword in his hand. "Aren''t you good at ice magic? Today I''ll show you my ice magic In an instant, the air on the judgment platform seemed to be frozen. The ruling platform with a radius of tens of meters was frozen, blocking all the way to the place. Only Ye Yun and Chen Tianyun could not see the space of five Zhang. "This is a thousand miles of ice? Seven elder taught you? This attack is of no use to me. " Chen Tianyun instantly recognized this move, thousands of miles of ice for him is not strange, he can also play. It''s just that this is a group attack move. Single to single doesn''t have much effect. "Oh, I don''t want to hurt you with this trick. I just want to insulate the ruling platform from the outside world so that they can''t see the changes on our stage in the next moment." Ye Yun smiles. "You are a mere inner disciple of shadowless peak. If you have any moves, please try them out." Chen Tianyun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the heart inadvertently some flustered, on the mouth actually does not let. Ye Yun said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s still the move just now. Born with a sword With his low drink, the light and shadow on the purple shadow sword flickered. Just for a moment, Chen Tianyun''s eyes were full of fear and disbelief. He could not believe what his eyes saw. He actually saw the majestic thunder, flame, ice spirit, and an indescribable aura. These heterologous auras are so powerful that they can not be distinguished. This is an impossible thing, completely overturned his cognition. Chen Tianyun then knew why Ye Yun wanted to seal the whole judgment platform with ice cover. It turned out that he wanted to show these exotic auras and integrate them into this sword. We can imagine how powerful the sword will be. Chen Tianyun watched Ye Yun''s purple shadow sword surrounded by a strange aura. His face changed greatly and his hands kept waving. The talisman of the helling demon clan appeared again and was suspended in the air. "Are you finally going to use the magic three wonders?" Ye Yun smiles and shakes the purple shadow sword in his hand. The light and shadow are rippling like water waves. It''s really beautiful. Outside the ruling platform, people can only see a thick layer of ice crystal covering the whole ruling platform. They can only barely see two extremely fuzzy figures inside, and the rest can no longer be seen. "What is Ye Yun doing?" Su Hao is a little nervous. Although he has a certain understanding of Ye Yun''s strength, Chen Tianyun is, after all, an elite of elder Shi who has cultivated for 20 years. His accomplishments have almost touched the seven levels of building foundation environment. What''s more, he knows how many magic weapons he has in his hands. "This boy has never been an impulsive person. He should be a little bit sure if he is acting like this." The seven elders frowned and worried. However, Su Ling didn''t worry at all. The panic on the girl''s face had disappeared. She seemed to have made up her mind and was determined in her eyes. "Dad, you and seven grandfather don''t have to worry. Ye Yun, this guy, never does anything that he can''t be sure of. Since he uses his ice magic to seal the whole ruling platform, there must be a way to defeat Chen Tianyun. This is to prevent Chen Tianyun from escaping." "Ye Yun''s cultivation has progressed very fast. It''s only half a year since I first met him that day, but his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds to an inconceivable level, so it should be OK." The beautiful face of shuiqingxuan is calm and calm, not a little flustered because she is a demon clan."I hope so." Su Hao frowned, still worried. "Chen Tianyun is not an opponent." Suddenly, Murong''s pitiless voice rings in Su Hao''s ears and reverberates in the air. After hearing the speech, elder Shi was stunned, then he snorted coldly and looked at the ruling platform. In the distance, Mei Yansheng stands in the void. He stares at the frozen judgment platform for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes flash with incredible shock, his mouth twitches twice, and then his face is full of ecstasy. In the adjudication stage, ye Yun urges three different kinds of aura, and his true Qi is integrated into one. All the moves flash in a flash, and all the moves condense. The purple shadow sword is flowing with wave light, and the sword light is slightly puffed, and it gently stabs towards the sky cloud. "Born with a sword!" The fierce thunder and lightning, the cold freezing into the bone marrow, and the fire enough to burn the rock. The three different kinds of aura can actually be combined together, but they are completely different and do not interfere with each other. The power contained in this sword has reached an unimaginable level. Even though Chen Tianyun was a rare genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years, he was also well-informed under the cultivation of elder Shi. However, he never thought that anyone could understand the three different kinds of heaven and earth spirits. What''s more, he could achieve the fusion. Even the superficial fusion was just the night of heaven Tan, it''s incredible. However, the incredible things suddenly appeared in front of him, and condensed into a powerful attack, slowly stabbed at his chest. "Three wonders of fantasy!" Chen Tianyun roared, and a black wolf head suddenly appeared at the top of the sky. Only his eyes were shining with green light. The vast evil spirit diffused in an instant, almost filling the remaining space of the whole judgment platform. The wolf''s head trembled slightly, then roared away, turned into a demon and rushed into the talisman. In an instant, you can see that the talisman suddenly shakes and turns into light and shadow all over the sky, scattered in every inch of space of heaven and earth. Ye Yun only felt that the space in front of him had changed. Chen Tianyun suddenly disappeared. What he saw was a starry sky, with stars running slightly, near or far, flickering. "Is this the three wonders of illusion? It''s amazing. " Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, not a bit of panic, but the eyes are full of eager excitement. He stepped out one step, slightly horizontal purple shadow sword in his hand, and then swept out in front of him. "Immortals and Demons appear, and heaven and earth are clear and bright!" Ye Yun murmured, and a flash of light and shadow flashed across his brow. A vertical eye of light and shadow appeared, facing the front, suddenly shot out a black and white brilliance. "If I didn''t understand the magic pupil, how could I know that you had the magic charm of three magic charms to challenge me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Fairy Magic pupil! This magic power is that ye Yun, after being taught some true meaning of cultivation by Su Hao two days ago, practiced alone in the back mountain. Suddenly, the heart of immortals and demons in his body changed. On that day, ye Yun practiced in the back mountain. His Qi and blood were running and his true Qi was surging. The internal heterologous aura is becoming more and more powerful, and the strength is progressing steadily. Because ye Yun practiced the mind method of quenching immortals, he needed to achieve a delicate balance between his understanding of the way of heaven and his physical strength. Although it is not rare, it is difficult to cultivate it to the extreme. For thousands of years, many disciples of tianjianzong have chosen this mental method to practice. However, few of them succeeded in the end. At most, when they reached the level of building foundation, they had no further progress. Because with the improvement of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to grasp the balance between the two. How many geniuses finally gave up the practice of quenching immortal mind method is because it is too difficult. Ye Yun is equally difficult. However, compared with the past talents who practiced the method of quenching Immortals'' mind, ye Yun is assisted by the spirit of immortals and demons. He can make the true Qi and the body get the purest training, so that the control of both can reach a very fine level. Relatively speaking, he can better control the balance between the two. It was just two days ago, when the true Qi in Ye Yun''s body moved to the perfect state and entered into a wonderful state, the body and the true Qi also entered a wonderful state and entered a delicate balance at this moment. At this moment, it is a sign that ye Yunxiu wants to improve after a long period of stagnation, and he will certainly be able to improve. However, just as ye Yun felt that the strength would increase again if the realm was higher, a trace of unprecedented changes appeared in the heart of immortals and demons. It seems that the immortal devil''s heart, which has been hidden in the heart of her chest or eyebrow, suddenly comes straight out of Ye Yunmei''s heart and hovers in the air. The immortal devil''s heart shoots down a fine awn, falls on the top of Ye Yun''s head, enveloping him in it. Ye Yun only felt his body completely out of control and could not move. The real Qi in the body is immediately extracted, and the body has no sense. However, ye Yun can clearly feel that the laws of heaven and earth are coming, almost all of which are needed by his cultivation of exotic aura. The three laws fall from the sky and will fall into his body. Ye Yun knows that if these three laws are allowed to enter the body, the control of thunder spirit Qi, fire spirit Qi and ice spirit Qi will be greatly improved. Maybe he can really achieve the integration of the three systems. At that time, when he used these three kinds of aura to activate his natural sword, what kind of power would he have? I would feel extremely excited. However, just when the three systems of laws were about to fall into his body, the immortal devil''s heart which was suspended in the air suddenly burst into light, and a powerful suction snatched the three systems of laws into the past, which was absorbed completely and completely in an instant. Ye Yun is furious. If these three principles are absorbed by him, how much strength can he enhance? I can''t imagine. Now he was robbed by the heart of the immortal and the devil, and his heartache was to the extreme. After absorbing the three laws, the immortal and devil''s heart went back to Ye Yun''s eyebrow. In a flash, ye Yun felt that his body was back in control. "The heart of immortals and demons, I know that you have a little intelligence and can hear what I say. How can I do if you are so black that you swallow all the three rules? " The heart of the immortal and the devil didn''t pay attention to him at all, and maybe he didn''t care about him either. He fell in the deep of Ye Yun''s eyebrows and turned slowly. Black and white light and shadow constantly flicker, sometimes bright and dark, as if something is brewing, or after swallowing the three laws, refining and blending. "If you don''t compensate me today, I''ll fight with you." Ye Yun exclaimed in his heart. However, even though the heart of immortals and Demons has some wisdom, it can''t communicate with Ye Yun. It still rotates slowly, and the light and shadow twinkle. Ye Yun yelled in the moonlight and jumped for a long time. Finally, he took the heart of immortals and Demons and sat down with disappointment. As soon as he sat down, there was a sudden boom in his mind. Some familiar scenes that did not appear in some days suddenly appeared. On the vast and boundless land, there are many odd peaks and rivers galloping. A pair of young men and women walk by the reins, hand in hand, the man is handsome, powerful, the woman''s graceful, beautiful appearance. Behind them, the vast golden armor warriors fell from the sky. They roared like thunder, and their murderous spirit condensed. A roar can shake down a mountain, a condensation of killing will be able to dry up a river. The land collapsed, the mountains cracked, the rivers evaporated, and all things were destroyed. The speed of the golden armour is extremely fast. It takes thousands of feet at a step. It passes by like the wind and rushes in like a tide. It is powerful like a wave. However, even in the face of such golden armour, the young men and women did not have the slightest fear and panic. They walked hand in hand, whispering slowly from time to time, as if traveling through the flowers and smelling the fragrance of flowers. Their pace is slow and firm. Stepping out one step is not as far away as the golden armour weapon. It is a common step, just like ordinary people.However, no matter how fast the golden armour soldiers chase and how fast they are, they can''t catch up with the young men and women. If we say that the golden armour magic soldiers are thousands of feet in one step, then the young men and women are shrinking into an inch, which seems to be an ordinary step, but actually it has crossed thousands of feet. This kind of cultivation is just incredible. Ye Yun has never seen the real speed of the young men and women and the golden armour soldiers, but this time it is different from the past. He can clearly feel the gap between the golden armour warriors and the young men and women. The huge gap is just like the performance of momentum. One side is as powerful as the waves, and the other side is indifferent and straightforward. There is a great difference between the two in terms of realm and cannot be compared. Finally, the young men and women again passed by Ye Yun''s side. They seemed to find Ye Yun''s existence. They couldn''t help but show a little surprise. Then they were so clear that they looked at him without any thoughts. In a flash, ye Yun finally saw a pair of eyes. It is a pair of eyes that can hardly be described by words. It is clear, dark, without any thoughts or other colors. It is only black and white, just like a newborn baby. Brush! Clear eyes instantly printed into Ye Yun''s mind, only felt the intense pain in his mind, ye Yun jumped up in pain, and hit the rock with a head. Riprap! I don''t know how long after that, the pain slowly dissipated from all parts of his body, and ye Yun''s consciousness finally became clear. He only felt sweating all over his body and his clothes were wet. Ye Yun leaned against the rocks, but what appeared in his mind was that pair of clear eyes to the extreme, black and white, without any thoughts. "An incredible pair of eyes, let a person look, suddenly there is no other thought in the heart, as if to see the heart of the heart, can be able to break all illusory eyes." Ye Yun deeply breathed out his breath, his mind full of black and white eyes. At this moment, a pure aura gushed out of the immortal and demon''s heart. Compared with all the auras nurtured before, this aura is pure and vigorous. Ye Yun is shocked. He can''t absorb this aura perfectly. If he can''t refine or disperse the aura, he will surely die. However, at the next moment, ye Yun found that the aura went straight to his mind. In an instant, the black and white eyes in his mind were clearly visible, and the aura poured into his mind, and he was still absorbed by the eyes. Ye Yun was frightened to find that the black and white eyes slowly fused together and became an upright eye. The vertical eye absorbs all the aura, and then just like the existence of the essence, a little bit of it is printed in the center of Ye Yun''s eyebrows. Ye Yun only felt some heat in the center of his eyebrows, and then he only felt that his eyebrows suddenly cracked and an eye suddenly appeared. In a flash, ye Yun only felt that the vertical eye at the center of his brow suddenly opened, and his eyes were shining straight out. He actually penetrated the dense forest in front of him. In the distance, he saw a stream tens of miles away. At the bottom of the stream, two small fish are playing. At the edge of the stream, seven or eight elk gather together to drink water in the moonlight, and look around from time to time, with extremely vigilant eyes. "Through the forest, over the mountain?" Ye Yun can''t believe what he saw. It''s amazing. He subconsciously closed his eyes, and the vertical eye at the center of his eyebrows was also slowly closed. When he opened again, he did not have the previous magic. He was unable to cross the mountains and see the scenery by the stream tens of miles away. "Fairy Magic pupil!" Unexpectedly, a strange message rang out in my mind, not from the outside world, nor from the Kendo ancestor in the soul turning tower of all living beings, but from the heart of the immortal devil, a message only he could feel. In front of the spirit pupil, all illusions are false and have no effect. The heart of immortals and demons can''t communicate with Ye Yun directly, but he gives Ye Yun an explanation about the immortal and evil spirit pupil. This is like the transmission of divine power. Ye Yun immediately understood the real effect of the immortal and demon pupil, which is to see through the void. As long as there is an immortal and magic pupil, all illusions can''t affect Ye Yun. On the judgment platform, Chen Tianyun sneers and releases the magic charm of the three magic charms, which envelops Ye Yun''s whole person. The illusory world is born in an instant, and the starry sky is reversed and boundless. But Chen Tianyun did not see the slightest panic on Ye Yun''s face, but showed a scornful smile. "Immortals and Demons appear, and heaven and earth are clear and bright!" Ye Yun only heard a low drink, his eyebrows suddenly burst out a light, as the essence of the lightsaber swept through the void. Chen Tianyun panic discovery, star fairyland, broken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 The stars suddenly dissipated, and a hole appeared in the boundless universe. Then it burst into countless pieces, suspended in the air, and then dissipated rapidly. Chen Tianyun''s face was iron green, and his eyes were full of fright. How could he have imagined that the three wonders of illusion were so easily broken. This talisman from the Xiling demon clan was originally a very miraculous talisman. If it was urged by Murong merciless, a powerful master, even the monks in the golden elixir realm would be trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves, and finally died of exhaustion of energy. Ye Yun''s realm is only the realm of Qi refining. According to the truth, once you fall into an illusion, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. This is also the reason why Chen Tianyun used his talisman. Ye Yun must be killed on the spot. However, Chen Tianyun had no idea that ye Yunmei''s heart actually shot a flash of light, which directly smashed the illusion evolved from the magic charm of three magic charms and collapsed in an instant. In fact, only when the cultivation reaches the golden elixir realm can it play its real power. In Chen Tianyun''s present state, although he can barely activate the talisman, it can only exert one percent of its power at most. And they will also be disturbed by the illusion, but not as strong as the opponents trapped in it. Chen Tianyun also saw the stars all over the sky. However, the stars in his eyes were surrounded by the leaves, and the stars were rapidly closed. As long as the starlight universe was completely closed, it represented that ye Yun was exhausted of energy and died in a dreamland. However, what he did not expect was that a flash of light was emitted from the heart of Ye Yunmei, which directly smashed the stars all over the sky and the universe collapsed. Among the fragments of starlight, Chen Tianyun only saw the figure flash by. A long sword condensed purple thunder light, beating with flame, cold and melting into one. The sword looks very slow. In fact, it flashes and arrives in an instant. When Chen Tianyun reacts, the sword that condenses all ye Yun''s strength has appeared in front of his chest. Chen Tianyun only has time to fall back and make light and shadow. Many treasures are lying in front of him, and he wants to resist this sword. However, ye Yun''s sword, after all, was prepared. It seemed slow, but in fact it was extremely fast. Even though Chen Tianyun reacted quickly and made the most accurate choice at the first time, the sword still penetrated through many lights and fell on his chest. Only to see the sky flashing thunder, flame like a mountain, ice soul flashing cold, will be around the blockade. Chen Tianyun only felt that his body was somewhat stagnant. It seemed that he was frozen. It was very inconvenient to move. He was shocked. The power of Ye Yun''s sword was fully displayed at the moment, without any reservation. Born one sword is originally a unique skill taught by seven elders to Ye Yun. There is no grade difference in this move. As long as you have enough understanding, the higher your cultivation, the more magical skills you will have, and the more perfect the integration, the stronger the power of this sword will be. Although Ye Yun didn''t practice too many supernatural skills, he was a monk who had never been able to comprehend the three different kinds of auras successfully in thousands of years and could perfectly integrate them. The power of this sword is enough to show his talent and strength. The sword is shining. Poof! With a light sound, the purple shadow sword seems to lightly across the sky, and quickly falls on the chest of Chen Tianyun. Chen Tianyun couldn''t believe his eyes at all. He saw that the magic weapon was spread in two by Ye Yun''s sword. All of them were top-grade spirit tools. Even one of them was the best spirit weapon, which was cut off by Ye Yun''s sword. It was incredible. But at the moment, he did not have time to feel and surprise, the sword has fallen on his chest. Chen Tianyun was shocked and turned pale. Boom! Chen Tianyun''s body hit heavily on the edge of the ice sealed judgment platform. After hearing the explosion like sound, he stopped for a while and then flew out. Only see the blood on his chest, not the cost of the storm and out, blood rain from the air. But it''s not over. In the eyes of everyone shocked, Chen Tianyun screamed bitterly, and the whole person was surrounded by flames, crackling. Bang! It was a clear and crisp sound, with even seeing Chen Tianyun''s body crumbling in the air, turning into countless fireballs falling down, smashing hard on the ground, and the fire was everywhere. On the ruling platform, the blue ice crystal quickly dispersed, only to see a young man standing quietly, calm face, eyes but incomparably resolute. Ye Yun killed Chen Tianyun? The same family? People almost can''t believe their eyes. They are staring at the teenagers on the judgment platform, and their hearts are full of horror. "Ye Yun, you dare to kill." Shi Changlao was almost crazy. He could not accept it. Chen Tianyun, a disciple who had been cultivating for more than ten years, was killed by Ye Yun on the judgment platform. For more than ten years, cultivating Chen Tianyun has cost him a lot of energy, but also paid countless resources. Chen Tianyun was his puppet who fought for the greatest power of Tianjian sect. He relied on him. Now he was killed by Ye Yun. Chen Tianyun''s strength is very clear in his mind. He has reached the six peaks of building the foundation state. He also has many magic weapons, and he also has the magic charm of "three wonders".However, even when Chen Tianyun was almost armed to the teeth, he was killed by Ye Yun. Moreover, he broke the prohibition of the ruling platform and killed him directly. What kind of strength does Ye Yun have? For a while, Shi Changlao suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and ye Yun''s cold words poured into his heart. "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it." Du Chuntian immediately reacted with shock and sadness on his face. In fact, a cold smile flashed through his eyes. "Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t it a duel? It''s too bad for the boy to have such a heavy hand. " Duan Pengsha is also slightly frowned, a pair of very sad appearance. "It seems that the atmosphere of Tianjian sect is no longer good. It is too arrogant for the disciples." Duan Hongcheng nodded and agreed. In the distance, Mei Yansheng''s eyes flash. He stares at Ye Yun and takes a deep breath. Then he crosses the void and walks slowly. "Little guy, your cultivation is good. I feel that there is not only one kind of exotic aura." On the judgment platform, ye Yun coldly looks at people with different reactions, and finally falls on elder Shi. "Elder Shi, it''s your turn now. Would you like to have a try?" Shi Changyi was stunned, and his face was blue in an instant. He was the great elder of Tianjian sect. Even the patriarch Yan Changchun wanted to give him face. When would he have been so provoked by an inner disciple? "Arrogant and ignorant, ruthless. What kind of magic did you use to kill Tianyun? With Mr. may here today, how can you be presumptuous? " Elder Shi took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. He calmed down slowly. Ye Yun''s face is full of disdain smile: "originally is also afraid of death, incredibly dare to compete with my master for the position of patriarch." Ye Yun has completely ignored. Since he has chosen to attack with a high profile, he will go all out with a high profile. No one needs to give face, even if he is an enemy of the world. If he does not completely disrupt the situation, then Su Ling and Shui Qingxuan will inevitably fall into the hands of Shi Changlao and others, and then life is worse than death. Ye Yun''s eyes skimmed over Su Hao''s face, and suddenly he felt a little disappointed with Su Hao. Not to mention whether Su Ling and Shui Qingxuan are real demon families, even if they are demon clans, so what? After all, it''s your wife and daughter. However, although Su Hao strongly opposed it, he still abided by the impulse in his heart and did not extreme the situation. Does he not know that today''s affairs can not be done well, and it must be a situation of endless immortality. If time goes by, if the elder martial brother in Mei Yansheng''s mouth really appears, who can escape? Ye Yun believes that with seven elders and Murong merciless, even if Mei Yansheng and Du Chuntian all join hands, they will not try to capture Su Ling. The most important thing is that the mysterious man, Mei Yansheng''s elder martial brother, who can communicate for thousands of miles. If his cultivation is as good as that shown, then the present deadlock is simply the most stupid choice. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the most important thing now is to disrupt the situation and show the strongest side. Therefore, he spared no effort to kill Chen Tianyun and let those who are ready to move feel the test of life and death. "Master, are you still hesitating?" Ye Yun suddenly turns around and faces Su Hao in a cold voice. Su Hao was stunned, then his body suddenly trembled. He instantly understood the meaning of Ye Yun''s mouth, and his face turned red! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Su Hao obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to ask each other like this. This simple question broke the hesitation in his heart. Su Hao leaped suddenly, rose to the sky, fell on the ruling platform, and stood side by side with Ye Yun. "You have come all the way to see if the little girl bears the blood of the demon family. Today I, Su Hao, will say that it is impossible for me to accept the test of the end of the demon. If you die, you will come to the judgment platform and fight against su." Su Hao''s voice was loud and loud, and it was ringing in everyone''s ears. For a moment, everyone was almost on the spot. Although Su Hao had already strongly expressed that he wanted to protect his wife and daughter, he still had some leeway in his speech and his tone was not so resolute. At the moment, Su Hao''s voice is full of determination, a majestic killing is intended to condense in the air, like a scabbard sharp blade. "It''s so bold. It''s very presumptuous." Elder Shi''s voice rang out, and he said angrily: "the blood of the demon clan is of great importance. It''s not just the life and safety of Su Hao''s wife and daughter, but the great cause of the human race. If you, a famous monk, married the demon clan and gave birth to the demon clan, you should commit suicide on the spot and make an example to others. " "Mr. Shi, come up and I promise you will end up like a hypocrite like Chen Tianyun." The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand pointed at elder Shi and said in a cold voice. "Presumptuous, disrespectful." Shi Chang was stunned. His face was red and furious. He jumped into the air and pointed to Ye Yun and said, "little beast, if I don''t kill you today, I will be the elder of tianjianzong in vain." "Creaky crooked, have the ability to come up, less nonsense." Ye Yun sneered. It has been 20 years since Mr. Shi became the great elder of tianjianzong, and his status is respected. On weekdays, everyone is very respectful to him. How ever has he been scolded by Ye Yun, the younger disciple, pointing his nose at him. He shimmered and landed on the bench. "If you want to die, I will do it for you." A strange weapon appeared in his hand, like a sword but not a sword. Ye Yun takes a step and shakes his right hand, holding the purple shadow sword. He can see that the layers of purple wave light seem to be rippling ripples, which are diffused in an instant. In front of her body, Su Hao''s body twinkles. "After all, he is the great elder of Tianjian sect. We can kill people, but we can''t lose etiquette. Just now you have killed his disciple Chen Tianyun. Then the next thing is between me and him. You should step down. " Ye Yun looked at Su Hao and saw a resolution. He nodded. "Well, anyway, it''s easy for Shi to kill. Master, you should practice your hand." Ye Yun smiles and retreats to one side. "That''s reasonable. Look at it. Maybe I can understand some of the heaven and earth from my sword moves. If there is something unclear, I will instruct you later." Su Hao nodded and said faintly. Thank you very much Ye Yun bowed his hand and glanced over elder Shi''s face. He was extremely disdainful. Then he jumped up and fell from the judgment platform. Elder Shi was almost mad. In the words of master Ye Yun and his disciples, he was almost ignored. It seemed that he was a mole ant who could be killed at will, rather than a big elder of Tianjian sect. "You are all going to die today. None of you will survive." Elder Shi drank furiously, the strange weapon in his hand suddenly gushed out a black mist and made a creaking sound. Then, the Black Mist condensed into a black figure, suspended on his head, but could not see his face clearly. "Fa Xiang? Is this the Dharma It''s unbelievable to hear Mei Yansheng exclaim a hundred Zhang away. "Fa Xiang? Is this the Dharma Du Chuntian and Duan Fusha were stunned and then turned pale. "No, it''s impossible!" Mei Yansheng immediately shook his head with astonishment and incomprehension on his face. "What is fa Xiang?" Ye Yun asked curiously. With his current cultivation, when the black figure appeared, he also felt a palpitation. "It can''t be Dharma. The so-called FA Xiang is to cultivate and communicate with the heaven and the earth. By using the law of heaven and earth to condense the original spirit, eventually a nihilistic yuan God communicating with heaven and earth will be condensed, which is called FA Xiang. If you want to condense the Dharma form, you must break the baby by Dan and cultivate the yuan infant, then you can have the yuan God. FA Xiang is the highest peak of Yuanying realm, and it is very difficult for one of the ten thousand masters of Yuanying realm to form FA Xiang. We all know what old man Shi''s accomplishments are. How can we condense Dharma forms? " Seven elder looks a little dignified, deep voice explanation. Ye Yun nods his head. If the seven elders said that they must achieve the highest level of cultivation in Yuanying realm before they can condense Dharma forms, then this black figure can never be a Dharma form. "Of course, it''s not Dharma. The boy''s understanding of the way of heaven is not in the stream. If he goes into deviation, how can he condense Dharma forms. If I''m not mistaken, it''s a talisman. It should be a summoning rune. He used Shouyuan''s power to summon a rubbish who didn''t know what cultivation he had done by using the power of Shouyuan. He thought it was Dharma. It was really speechless. " The voice of Kendo ancestor also rings in Ye Yun''s mind."Lao Zu, you are well-informed. Since this is not a Dharma minister, what is he calling for?" Ye Yun asked in a hurry. The old Kendo master stopped for a moment and said: "my understanding of the way of heaven is just like the missing spirit. The second of the three middle schools has been left behind. I can only see that this Dao is not a Dharma form, but a shadow summoned out, but I can''t see through what it is. However, the power contained in this shadow is extremely strong. I''m afraid that it has reached the golden elixir realm. Please be careful of the unruly master on the stage. " Ye Yun did not have any hesitation, immediately out of voice to shout. "It''s just a summoned shadow. It''s not a Dharma at all." "It''s just a shadow of a demon. How can we say that it''s Dharma?" Just as he opened his mouth to say this, a clear voice also sounded. He suddenly turned his head, and saw shuiqingxuan standing quietly on the ruling platform, her pretty face slightly raised, looking at the two people on the ruling platform. As a Xiling demon family, she had no fear at the moment. She was pure and elegant, free from vulgarity. Brush! In an instant, all eyes are gathered on the two people, eyes full of surprise. "Not a Dharma Minister? Mrs. Su, what do you think this is? The shadow of the devil? " Granny Yin was leaning on the dragon''s head and crutches, looking majestic and trembling, but she shot two fine hairs from her turbid eyes. "Yes, Mrs. Su, don''t talk nonsense." Duan Hongcheng cried out. "What the devil''s shadow? Don''t think you are a demon family, so you can accuse Shi Changlao of using the skills of demons. " Du Chuntian also roared. Ye Yun takes two steps and stands in front of shuiqingxuan to block her. Although shuiqingxuan has a pair of eyes that can see through all the accomplishments, she does not have any accomplishments. If someone suddenly breaks up, she will not even be able to resist dodging. With a smile, shuiqingxuan walked out from behind Ye Yun: "this is also a magic power of Xiling demon family. As long as you sacrifice the power of Shouyuan, you can summon the demon clan to fight for you through the unique Rune of Xiling demon clan. It''s just that elder Shi''s cultivation is too low to summon the real demon clan''s power. He just summoned a shadow. " The crowd frowned and looked suspiciously at the ruling platform. Chen Tianyun had previously revealed a trace of evil spirit and possessed a talisman from the Xiling demon family in the mouth of shuiqingxuan. Now elder Shi is directly summoning the shadow of the demon clan''s power. So it seems that their two masters and apprentices are closely related to the demon clan. "Master, you should be careful of this shadow. The power contained in it should be the golden elixir." Ye Yun suddenly called out a warning. Su Hao slightly forehead, said: "this shadow really contains the majestic power, but unexpectedly it is the shadow of the demon clan''s power, which is beyond my expectation." "Old man Shi, you master and apprentice have demon family talisman, don''t you give me death to explain clearly?" The seven elders cried out. "That''s right. It''s better to explain clearly that the elder of Tianjian sect has a demon family talisman." Grandma Yin echoed. "Yes, indeed." For a moment, many masters of the clan cheered in unison. Shi Changlao didn''t answer at all, and he didn''t want to be distracted to answer at the moment. The shadow of summoning the demon clan''s power had consumed almost all his energy. At this moment, everything else was unimportant except killing Su Hao and ye Yun. "Don''t follow suit. Shuiqingxuan is Su Hao''s wife. How can her words prove that Shi Changlao''s magic power is demon clan? " All of a sudden, Duan Hong gave a big drink, covering up all the people''s comments. "Yes, it is." Duan Pengsha Leng for a moment, said in a hurry. "This is reasonable. The demon clan has disappeared for thousands of years, and we have never seen the real demon clan magic power and spirit. How can we be sure that Shi Changlao is using the demon clan magic power?" Du Chuntian said repeatedly. "If it''s not the supernatural power of the demon clan, then this is the Dharma of heaven and earth?" The seven elders sneered and drank. "We don''t know. Maybe elder Shi has special magical powers and magic weapons. We don''t know." Duan Hong shrugged and said with a smile. "Yes, let''s watch the war quietly and wait until they have a winner or loser." Duan Fusha nodded. "It''s boring to watch the war quietly. Why don''t I ask the two princes for advice and exchange views?" Suddenly, ye Yun''s voice sounded, as if from the abyss of ice, cold to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Ye Yun''s voice seems to come from the abyss of hell, the very cold. Duan Pengsha and Duan Hongcheng are stunned. Some of them can''t believe what they hear. Is Ye Yun challenging them? And the voice is full of ridicule, and in an instant, they are furious. They are also masters of the six levels of building the foundation state, and they exist in the state of Jin. As the two great princes of Jin State, they control the life and death of countless people. When did anyone dare to talk to them like this? Even Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect, never talked to them like this. "Boy, be presumptuous." Duan Hongcheng was a little grumpy. Hearing this, he immediately jumped up. "You two go on together." Ye Yun''s eyes do not blink, cold drink. How Duan Hongcheng could bear it, he had to go straight. All of a sudden, Duan Fusha pulled him in. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "don''t be impulsive. Today''s affairs are extraordinary. The situation is not clear. It''s not appropriate to start." Duan Hongcheng was stunned and said angrily, "how unknown is the situation? Only when Mr. Mei''s senior brother comes, all these local chickens and dogs will die. " Duan Fusha frowned slightly and said coldly, "how do you know that Mei Yansheng''s senior brother will let us go? If we really speculate, we are also masters in the later stage of Jindan kingdom. In his eyes, we are afraid that there is no big difference between us and mole ants. Duan Hongcheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "you and I are the king of Jin State. Do you dare to mess around?" Duan Pengsha snorted: "the whole kingdom of Jin doesn''t know how many monks in the golden elixir realm. If you meet the top of the golden elixir realm, or even the experts of Yuanying realm, you and I are all the monks of Jin State. In their eyes, they are not worth mentioning. If you want to kill them, they will kill them." Duan Hongcheng said again that Duan Fusha pulled him behind him. "Ye Yun, you and I are not responsible for today''s affairs. There is no need to fight to death. I know what you think in your mind is to make an end before Mr. Mei''s elder brother arrives. You can rest assured that we will never do anything until then. " Duan Pengsha looked at Ye Yun and said slowly. What ye Yun wants is this effect. In fact, he has no chance to win one on two. Moreover, the battle with Chen Tianyun just now cost a lot of aura, which is almost impossible to sustain. If Duan Pengsha and lengtouqing were to come directly, he could only give it to the seven elders. However, since these two people are soft, it can''t be better. Ye Yun''s eyes swept over other people and so on, and finally fell on Du Chuntian''s face, "master Du, do you want to come?" Who is Du Chuntian? Seeing ye Yun''s face not changing, Duan Fusha and Duan Fusha, who had already become the elite, had Countermeasures in their hearts. If Duan Pengsha and ye Yun fight each other, he will immediately make clear his position, even if he can''t make a move, he will also be on the sidelines. However, now that the two men did not take any action in the face of provocation, he already knew what they were thinking. In this case, ye Yunlai''s provocation will not be ignored. "As the two princes said, the key to today''s affairs is not you and me. There is no need to waste strength at this moment." Ye Yun sneered, and his aura was almost exhausted. Unexpectedly, the three men could not see his condition. It can be seen that the strength of the body, at least in terms of appearance, ye Yun did not expend any strength at all. However, this is also related to the scene that ye Yungang just killed Chen Tianyun with one sword. Chen Tianyun is a disciple cultivated by elder Shi. He has many magic weapons in his hands, and his magic powers are endless. What''s more, there is the magic charm of three magic charms. But even if he had so many treasures, he was still killed by Ye Yun with a sword. Who knows how strong this boy is. Naturally, it is not the wise man''s choice to rush out. Ye Yun''s eyes continue to sweep, those masters of various sects and sects can''t help but look away from him and dare not look at him. "Brother ye, are you ok?" At this moment, silence flies down from Yan Changchun''s side, and his eyes are full of care. In the face of silence, ye Yun seems to have a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. However, he takes a deep breath and leaves this trace of concern behind him. He laughs and says, "naturally, it''s OK. Don''t you believe me?" Shen Mo shook his head and said, "I know Chen Tianyun''s cultivation. Besides, he has the talisman of Xiling demon family. It is impossible to kill him easily. Brother ye, if you are OK, I have a pill here. Take it. " Said, silent pull Ye Yun''s hand, put into a pill. Ye Yun only felt that a warm pill was turning in the palm of his hand, and the faint fragrance of herbal medicine penetrated into his nose. He could not help feeling relaxed and relaxed. "What pill is this?" Ye Yun asked curiously, looking at the dark red pill in his hand. "It''s just a pill that doesn''t flow in. It can replenish the consumption of aura. If it''s injured, it can also slightly treat one or two." He waved his hand in silence and answered in a low voice. "Blood ginseng pill? Is this blood ginseng pill All of a sudden, a voice full of shock sounded in the air and passed into the people''s ears. Mei Yansheng, who was still standing in the distance, flickered in front of Ye Yun in an instant. His eyes were filled with the dark red pills in his palm."Blood ginseng pill? Is it precious? " Ye Yun asked curiously. Mei Yansheng''s mouth twitches twice and his right hand slightly shakes as if he wants to snatch. "Mei Yansheng, what do you want to do?" At this moment, a cold voice came from behind Ye Yun, only felt a cold killing intention as if it were directly coming. "Murong is merciless. You are so thoughtful. I''m just excited to see Xueshen pills." Mei Yansheng took a deep breath and his eyes fell on his silent face. "Who are you? How can there be blood ginseng pill? " Silent standing beside Ye Yun, Mei Yansheng, who is facing the golden elixir, has no sense of fear. "Mr. may, where are you from? Is it really the Qin Empire? You don''t know my Daqin well enough. " Silence did not answer rhetorical questions. "Little fellow, don''t talk about the topic. This blood ginseng pill is a special pill for the imperial family of the Qin Empire. How can you have it just as a disciple of Tianjian sect?" Mei Yansheng pressed to resist the excitement in his heart and said quickly. The royal family''s special offering? Although these four words are not loud, but they are clearly in everyone''s ears. Royal family? Is this thin and small boy from the imperial family of the Qin Empire? If so, what did he come to Jin for? Why join tianjianzong? If Shen Mo is really a royal family of the Qin Empire, no matter he is a legitimate or a common person, he can not be provoked by all the people present. Even if Mei Yansheng''s elder martial brother comes, he must not easily hurt him. However, if they were the Royal Children of the Qin Empire, how could they appear here? "It''s just a pill. Mr. may is too excited." Silent smile, and then light said: "Ye elder brother, don''t be arrogant, don''t care too much, afraid." Ye Yun looked at a face of calm silence, more and more can not see through this guy, from the moment he knew that he was very mysterious. Silent cultivation is extremely low, but the speed of absorbing spirit stone is extremely fast. Even ye Yun feels that the speed at that time is incomparable. Maybe it was the royal family of the Qin Empire, who had special talent. However, ye Yun doesn''t care whether silence is the royal family of the Qin Empire. What he cares about is whether the feelings between the two people will dissipate. At that time, it seems that he does not care about the cloud. Otherwise, we will not rush out of this blood ginseng pill. "Little mo, I always thought you were a brother." Ye Yun took a deep breath and said slowly. "All my life," he said with a smile They laughed and hugged each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Ye Yun burst out suddenly, almost everyone was shocked. Just ask the people present, dare to say that their own strength can be steadily better than Chen Tianyun, almost a few. And even if your strength is slightly better than half a chip, you can guarantee that you can easily resist all kinds of treasures and charms in Chen Tianyun''s hands? Obviously not, since not, then it is not sure. However, ye Yun killed Chen Tianyun with a sword and stirred it into pieces on the spot. All the treasures were smashed. This is just incredible. We should know that Chen Tianyun, a monk with such strength, will inevitably have the existence of top-grade spirit tools and even top-notch ones. How tough is the material of the unique spirit weapon? Almost all of them are made from extremely rare materials. How can it be broken by ordinary attacks? It can be seen from this that what is the attack power of Ye Yun. In this case, in the face of Ye Yun''s provocative eyes, we can''t help but ignore them. Even Duan Fusha and Duan Hongcheng don''t want to act rashly. "Ye Yun, your strength is beyond my expectation. However, what you have learned is not enough attention. Even though it seems that your strength is good at the moment, it will be stagnant in the future. One day, you will be defeated by my sword, and then I will not kill you to let you know what real genius is like All of a sudden, a voice came and looked up, but it was Du Jianyin. For Du Jianyin, ye Yun only thinks that this guy has a brain problem. Especially in the tomb, if there is no logic and reason, anyone who insults him can not insult his sword, or he will never die. However, as Du Jianyin said, it is not as fast as the specialized one to cultivate various magic skills. Although the more supernatural powers, the more means you can choose. But after all, cultivation still depends on real power. If you can cultivate a school to the extreme, you can also understand the Tao and reach the heaven. Ye Yun actually understands this truth, but he has not found the Tao that really belongs to him. If he can find his own Tao one day, maybe he will concentrate on it. Just now, but not yet. "Are you going to try it?" Ye Yun said coldly. Du Jianyin''s eyes flashed, but unexpectedly calmed down: "I do have a gap with you today. I''m afraid you will not have such an advantage when we meet in the future." As soon as his voice fell, his figure flashed and he flew away. Only a few ups and downs were hidden in the deep forest of the valley. Only his words were heard far away. "Good at sword, extremely good at sword, sword breaking through the sky, ten thousand methods return to one!" Voice came, slowly dispersed, no more his shadow. Ye Yun didn''t stop him. In fact, his current situation may not be able to stop Du Jianyin, so he let Du Jianyin go. As for Du Jianyin''s words, he just laughed and didn''t care. Du Chuntian didn''t stop him, which was unexpected, but he was relieved immediately. Du Jianyin is the most outstanding disciple of the Du family for thousands of years. No matter what the situation will become today, whether Du Jianyin is present or not is irrelevant. It is better to leave as soon as possible. Due to Ye Yun''s provocation, the two people on the ruling platform did not start. They just paid attention to each other and were distracted from ye Yun from time to time. On the judgment platform, the shadow of the demon behind Shi Chang''s old body became more and more solid and dark, and he still could not see his face clearly. As Shui Qingxuan said, elder Shi''s strength is not enough. Even if he summoned the powerful spirits of the Xiling demon clan, he could only exert the power of one hundred. "Brother Hao, the accomplishments of every demon clan are at least comparable to yuanyingjing. Even if the shadow summoned by elder Shi can not be underestimated." The sound of clear water Xuan rings and reverberates in the air. "Demon woman, shut up, you''re the demon family. You dare to accuse my magic and secret arts as evil methods. Damn it." Shi Changlao finally summoned to finish, smelling speech angrily to shout a way. "Elder Shi, why do you deceive yourself? I don''t know where you got my secret skill of Xiling demon clan. But since you have done it, admit it. Why should you dodge?" The water is clear Xuan light says, the voice is calm. "When I kill Su Hao first, I''ll tear your mouth into pieces." Elder Shi roared. "Elder Shi, the nonsense is almost over. Let''s do it." Su Hao''s eyebrows were full of cold, and the sword in his hand vibrated and hummed. "Today I''ll show you what Dharma is called Shi Chang grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his face became extremely ferocious. When the voice dropped, he saw that dark shadow on his head suddenly flashed. A fierce evil spirit condensed into a bundle, cutting through the void and piercing Su Hao''s eyebrows. Su Hao had been on guard for a long time. His face was dignified, but he was not slow at all. His sword in his hand suddenly bloomed with brilliance, white as jade. The flash of sword is just like the sun at noon in summer. It''s so dazzling that you can''t look at it closely. "Yang Yan!" Su Hao murmured and saw a dazzling sun come out of his hand. The sun, with the strong Yang spirit to eliminate all haze, sweeps away all demons and monsters.The black evil spirit and the Yang Yan collide together in an instant, only to see the bright sun suddenly shining, and then explode, the furious energy filled every inch of the ruling platform space. A touch of black evil spirit will retreat, there is a trace of no time to retreat in the sun in the flash of instant melting. Boo Hoo! The shadow of the demon clan''s great power seems to have a trace of spirituality. Suddenly, it makes a roar, as if the dignity of the master has been challenged and humiliated by Su Hao. Elder Shi''s face is a little pale. Although he can summon the shadow of the demon clan to fight for him, he needs to spend his blood essence and life yuan every time he makes a move. The attack just now was beyond his expectation. He really didn''t expect that Su Hao still had such a powerful back move. If he had used it when besieging him before, he was afraid that Chen Tianyun and Ouyang would ask the sky, and even he would not die or be seriously injured. Su Hao, after all, is the leader of a peak. How can a man of 30 or 40 years old have no plan. Shi Chang was shocked, but so was su Hao. This move Yang Yan is one of his kills. It has never been used before, and rarely appears in front of people. He wanted to be surprised at the moment and hit elder Shi seriously. However, he never thought that the ghost of the demon clan summoned by Mr. Shi had such power. The destructive power contained in that evil spirit was totally beyond his expectation. If it was not for his Yang Yan confrontation, I was afraid that he would be hurt under this evil spirit. Su Hao''s face is a little dignified. This war is not as simple as imagined. "It''s such a deep plan that it''s hidden until now." Shi Chang''s eyes twinkled with coldness. He opened his hands and silently read in his mouth. All of a sudden, a fine awn in his eyes shot straight out, which turned into substance, suddenly condensed into a figure in the air, and then flew high. The shadow of the demon clan on his head made a Zizi sound, and the black shadow flashed past, swallowing the figure condensed in the essence of old Shi Chang''s eyes. In a flash, the shadow of the demon clan after Shi Chang''s old age changed a little. Originally can not see clearly on the face, the light appeared a pair of eyes, a pair of dark red eyes. "In this case, Su Hao, you''re going to die! Blood eye calming skill! " Let''s have a drink.. I saw the dark red eyes suddenly shine, the blood red light straight away, like a blood red net, covering Su Hao in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Blood eyes calm. A pair of scarlet eyes twinkled with enchantment, which suddenly spread in the air and turned into a huge blood red net under the hood. All this came too fast and too fast for Su Hao to dodge. However, Su Hao did not seem to have the slightest intention of dodging. In the face of this level of attack, Su Hao knew clearly that if he evaded the attack by dodging, he would surely fall into the downwind. The match between the masters is only between the front line and the bottom line. If you want to turn it over again, it will be extremely difficult. I saw the sword in his hand gently raised, the light suddenly flashed, thousands of swords appeared out of thin air, turned into thousands of sharp swords around him, and then quickly cut towards the blood red net. "Childish!" Shi Changlao looked in his eyes and sneered, and his right hand suddenly pushed out. A huge force suddenly merged into the dark shadow of the demon clan''s power. Originally, some of the blood colored nets that had been cut seemed to have been injected with great power, and became more and more condensed. Finally, hundreds of sharp swords were broken and the net was covered in the air. Su Hao''s face was dignified to the extreme. His right hand hurled his right hand, and he saw the light blue light flash. A fist sized crystal bead suspended on his head, emitting blue light, protecting Su Hao. The blood colored light net could not fall for a while, but was blocked by the blue light. "What is the blue light? It''s so powerful that it can resist the cutting of the blood colored light net. " "If you and I go up there, we can kill you and me with the blood." "That''s natural. Although we are already strong in building the foundation environment, we are still far behind the real masters." "I know what the blue light is. It''s the treasure of shadowless peak, the spirit ball of cloud water, and the best spirit tool." "The best weapon? No wonder, it turns out to be a top-notch artifact. Otherwise, it can''t resist the attack of the demon clan. " "But it seems that Su Haofeng''s face is so bad that he can''t bear it. The best spirit can''t resist the attack of the demon clan''s powerful shadow. If the real demon clan appears, God knows how strong it will be. " "Therefore, no matter how the demon clan appears, they can not stay, and all dangers must be strangled in the cradle." "Yes, Su Ling, the little girl and Mrs. Su, can''t let them survive. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles." Under the ruling platform, a group of people have a lot of discussion, feeling the power of the demon clan, and each face changes greatly. Su Hao felt the blood light falling from his head step by step. The strong and powerful pressure was unprecedented. He could feel the cloud water spirit ball on his head almost to the edge of collapse and would break open at any time. Su Haomei Yu is full of dignified color, he has never met such a strong opponent after his accomplishment. Even though he and Murong mercilessly also had a duel, but after all, it is a practice, there is no such pressure and perception between life and death. "Even if the demon clan can only be a shadow, the power is amazing." Su Hao took a deep breath, and a trace of determination flashed across his face. The blood red net suddenly shrinks, and the strong pressure suddenly converges on the spirit ball of cloud and water. I only see that there is a crack on the top of this unique spirit tool, and the fine lines slowly spread out. When the fine lines are densely distributed, the spirit ball will be broken. If you wait until the cloud water spirit ball is broken, all the forces will burst out in an instant, even if Su Hao''s strength is stronger, it can not resist. Su Hao''s face changed slightly, and the color of determination flashed in his eyes. "Shadowless star code!" After listening to him, the sword in his hand suddenly turned into thousands of lights and shadows. Each point of light and shadow was accurately and incomparably on one of the lights and shadows in the blood colored net. Just in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of voices burst out in the air, shining, crisp and pleasant. There is no way to describe how complicated a sword technique is and how skillful it is to control genuine Qi. The blood colored net stopped in the air like this. Suddenly, it burst out and turned into blood shadow all over the sky and disappeared in the air. The blood color net formed by blood eyes calming skill was actually cut by Su Hao with a sword, which was totally unexpected to all people. Su Hao''s sword also shocked elder Shi. He couldn''t believe what happened. "How could it be? How could it be? " Old Shi looked at Su Hao with a dull face. Su Hao''s face was pale. Just now, this sword cost a lot of spirit and genuine Qi. At the moment, he ignored the shock of others and didn''t care whether elder Shi would do it again. He raised his hand and put a pill into his mouth, which turned into a flowing stream into his body, quickly replenishing his true Qi. However, the true Qi is easy to recover, but it is extremely difficult to recover the consumed spirit power in a short time. When the cultivation reaches the foundation state, the gap between the true Qi is not as large as expected. The cultivation of the spirit is the most important thing. It can be said that the spirit is the essence of building the foundation state. Whose spirit dominates, then his strength will surely prevail. Su Hao of course knows the key, but he has no way at the moment. If he doesn''t use the shadowless star code, he can''t resist the closing of the bloody net. Once the blood colored net smashes the spirit ball of cloud water, the destructive power burst out in an instant is not that he can resist, so he can only use the shadowless point star formula to break it."It seems that this move has consumed a lot of your spirit and soul''s power. So it is. I say why this move is so powerful." After all, Shi Changlao was also a master at the later stage of building foundation environment, and soon saw the clue. "Then what are you doing? Let''s go." Su Hao smiles, his face is still pale, but he doesn''t seem to have the slightest sense of panic. "Do you think I can''t see through you Shi Changlao sneered. All of a sudden, he raised his hand a little, and he wanted to direct the shadow of the demon clan''s powerful power. He believed that Su Hao could not resist his attack in his present state. However, to our surprise, the shadow of the demon clan''s powerful power did not pay attention to it. It was still suspended in the air and did not move at all. Shi Changlao was stunned, and then his brows frowned tightly. The corners of his mouth twitched twice, and his face became extremely ugly. "Demon soul, I have given you a lot of power of Shou yuan. You can''t be greedy." Without any response, the shadow is still in the air. Shi Chang''s left hand, that strange weapon appears in the palm of his hand, so he will go straight up. All of a sudden, he saw Su Hao''s sarcastic smile, and his body, which was about to rush out, suddenly stopped. Mr. Shi always thought that Su Hao''s strength was equal to that of him. Until just now, when Su Hao''s divine power was greatly expanded, Chen Tianyun and Ouyang Wentian led the experts to attack him, but he was not afraid to hurt all the people who were besieged. It can be seen that his strength has reached the peak of the foundation state, which is one step higher than elder Shi. At the moment, even though Su Hao''s strength has not recovered, Shi Changlao doesn''t know whether Su Hao is still hidden in the end. In case that part of his appearance is pretended to be killed by him, what should he do if he is attacked by Su hao? Shi Changlao looked at Su Hao, then looked back at the dark demon shadow still floating in the air, and then snorted coldly. Then he saw a strange breath rush out of his head, direct the shadow of the demon clan''s power. Obviously, he sacrificed Shouyuan again to sacrifice the power of the demon clan. What the demon clan can wait for is at this moment. After swallowing elder Shi''s power of Shouyuan, the black shadow suddenly shrinks into a group and rushes away. Su Hao, however, is not the target of Shi Hao. The black light and shadow flashed by and entered directly from elder Shi''s vest. In an instant, Shi Changlao stood on the spot, and then he was filled with a layer of light black fog, extremely strange. Whew! A blood light shot from elder Shi''s eyes, only to see him slowly open his eyes. His eyes are scarlet as blood, just like the blood eyes of the previous shadow. Elder Shi, actually let the shadow of demon clan power control the body. For a moment, everyone was so shocked that they could hardly believe their eyes. Elder Shi, have you been taken away? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Shi Chang''s eyes are as red as blood, which is the same as that of the blood eyes of the demon family. In this way, it seems that Shi Changlao was reborn by the demon clan. However, the master who has some understanding of practice will not feel that elder Shi will be taken away. If it was so easy, Hua Yun would not plan for a thousand years in the tomb. The demon clan can not disappear for thousands of years. It doesn''t sound like it''s going to be hard to win, but it''s not. Everyone is unique and has qualities that others can''t have. Different blood, different constitution, different soul, and so on, will make two people have incomparable differences. After taking the house, whether the soul can be perfectly integrated with the physical body is the biggest key. Almost speaking, everyone''s body and soul are the most perfect integration. If a soul from outside suddenly wants to seize the house, it will inevitably have a violent conflict with its own soul. Even if the original soul is successfully suppressed, how can it be integrated with the physical body and perfect Control? This process is painful and extremely difficult, and it is almost difficult to complete. For thousands of years, there are only a few strong people who have been able to take over and be reborn. Even in the records of ancient books, it is extremely rare. Looking at the thousand years of Tianjian sect and the thousands of years of Jin State, it seems that only one or two people managed to succeed. After that, they could only last for less than 10 years. The body and soul still collide, and the body died. At the moment, Shi Changlao seems to have been taken away by the ghost of the demon clan. The whole person is full of evil spirit, which is very strange. "Should I call you Shi Changlao now, or the demon clan?" Su Hao is not afraid. His eyes are cold and cold on elder Shi. "Su Hao, Su Hao, do you think I was robbed? Do you not know the difficulty of taking the house? It''s childish. " Shi Changlao gave out the laughter of Jie Jie, and his voice was cold. "Old man Shi, you are full of evil spirits. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. How can I become the elder of Tianjian sect? You are the real demon clan. You will not bow down and be captured. " All of a sudden, ye Yun had a big drink under the stage, and then his eyes fell on Yan Changchun''s body and said in a loud voice, "Lord, what do you think?" Yan Changchun''s face was grim, and he obviously didn''t expect the Presbyterian society to be like this. Although he had known this for a long time and had been planning for it, he did not expect that it would evolve into this situation. It was clear that Su Ling, who had the blood of the demon clan, had no sign of demonization, while Shui Qingxuan came forward to admit that she came from the Xiling demon family. The most important thing is that Shi Changlao, who has always been ambitious, shows his magic power, sacrificing Shou yuan and summoning the spirits of the demon family. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. "Elder Shi, you summon the spirit of the demon clan, should you give us an account?" Yan Changchun took a deep breath and drank coldly. "Yan Changchun, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. How can I summon the spirit of the demon family''s great power? This ghost is the ancestor of our family. It''s just that the skill of cultivation is somewhat different. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense." Shi Changlao sneered. "Old man Shi, your skin is so thick that you can''t hurt you. I think even the most powerful Zifu God Lei can''t hurt you. If you don''t die today, you don''t have to rely on cultivation to walk around the world. As long as you rely on your face, no, you can do it by not needing a face. No matter how big the world is, you can go anywhere." Ye Yun burst into laughter and ridiculed. "You want to die. When I kill Su Hao, I will let you live and die." Shi Chang was angry, and his whole body was filled with a faint black evil spirit. In a pair of blood eyes, he was even more intent to kill. It seemed that he was going to split the void. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you will come down and fight with me." Ye Yun shouts out loud, and his eyes sweep past elder Shi. He seems to despise him at all. "Looking for death." Shi Chang''s figure flashed and disappeared. Then he appeared in the sky above Ye Yun. With his hands pulled, he saw that a long knife appeared in the black evil spirit all over his body and chopped off his head. The thunder surged and the lightning flashed. The next moment, the long knife will be mercilessly cut down, directly cut Ye Yun in half. The sword continued to fall on the ground of the square. After a bang, only a gully several feet long appeared. However, the imaginary flesh and blood did not appear. Ye Yun''s body dissipated in the air like light and shadow. At the same time, the other side was less than 10 Zhang away from the place, ye Yun''s voice came with irony. Is that magic? Not so much. " Disillusioned, Lei Guangdun! Even if ye Yunzao arrived at the meeting of elder Shi, he could not help but make a move. As soon as elder Shi''s body suddenly disappeared from the judgment platform, he began to display disillusionment and thunder light escape. At the moment, his cultivation has been improved again. With the understanding of the realm, the use of Lei Ling Qi has also been greatly improved. Disillusioned thunder light escape is a very fast body method. If you practice it to the extreme, you can incarnate thunder, and it will last for thousands of miles. When elder Shi suddenly appeared above him, and the moment the long sword was cut off, he had already cast disillusionment, and Lei Guangdun hid out. Shi Changlao''s knife seemed to have been cut, but ye Yun had already dodged it. It is just that there is a shadow left after the long sword is put into practice, and it is only the shadow in elder Shi''s chop.Elder Shi can''t believe that ye Yun evades his attack so lightly. He suddenly turns around, and the long black knife in his hand condenses again. "Shi Zhengrong, do you really think no one can kill you?" At this moment, the seven elders'' figure flashed and fell in front of Shi Changlao''s face. "Seven, do you really want to do it?" Elder Shi was not afraid at all. The magic weapon in the palm of his right hand appeared, and the black knife in his left hand flashed with soul catching light. "If you want to die, I will help you today." seven_elders_step_on_ , _in_an_instant_ , _the_whole_person_ ''_s_momentum_has_increased_more_than_ten_times_ , _almost_all_people_within_a_hundred_zhang_radius_feel_an_unbearable_power_ , _actually_legs_soft_ , _heart_crazy_ ._ This is absolutely the divine power of the golden elixir realm, and it is not the momentum that ordinary experts of the golden elixir can possess. Even Mei Yansheng just now did not give people such a strong pressure. "It turns out that there are really strong people in the golden elixir realm in Tianjian sect." Mei Yansheng''s voice sounded, with incomparable surprise, but it didn''t sound too startled. "The golden elixir realm is the foundation of cultivation. What should I be surprised at?" Seven elder''s momentum one receives, coldly said. "But no matter how many golden elixirs you have, it''s useless. When my elder martial brother arrives, he''ll be a chicken and a dog, unable to withstand one of his fingers." Mei Yansheng waved his hand and said with disapproval. "Is it? Before your elder martial brother comes, I''d better teach you how to be a man. " Seven elders step out, the whole human into a streamer, appear in front of Mei Yansheng, right palm lightly imprinted on his shoulder. Only see Mei Yansheng whole person fly out, mouth spray blood, shrill scream echo in the mountains. Boom! Mei Yansheng bumps into the previous hole again and has just recovered from some injuries, which are becoming more and more serious. "Damn it, you''re all going to die." Mei Yansheng got up from the hole, covered with blood and dust all over his body. "Wait until your senior brother comes." Seven elders did not pay attention to him, turned to elder Shi and said coldly, "Shi Zhengrong, what about you?" Shi Changlao''s blood red eyes actually avoided the eyes of the seven elders and did not dare to stare. "Elder Shi, I am your opponent today. Come up." At this time, Su Hao''s voice sounded faintly. He was disturbed by Ye Yun just now. Su Hao recovered all the Qi consumed in his body with the help of miraculous elixir, and his spirit recovered more than half with the help of miraculous medicine. "Shi Zhengrong, if he doesn''t, I won''t do it to you for the time being." "Seven elders cold drink way:" go up to lead dead Elder Shi let out a long cry, which sounded a little creepy. He flashed into a black light and fell again on the judgment platform. "If you want to die, I will let you die today." When Shi Changda drank, every hair stood up, and the dark evil spirit flew out of his body, forming a huge black palm that could cover the whole ruling platform. "Demon palm destroys the sky!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Black palms cover the sky, almost can clearly see the palmprint in the palm. Each palm print transmits a black light blade, which is hard to be photographed. Such power has completely exceeded the strength of Zhuji state. After being integrated with the spirit of the demon clan, elder Shi''s strength was temporarily promoted to the golden elixir realm at this moment. In the face of such a stunt, Su Hao did not see half a minute of panic, nor the slightest panic, in addition to being dignified. Zi! In the black light shining all over the sky, a white light suddenly appeared under the sky covered by the giant palm. It was as white as a white boat in the black ocean of surging waves. Despite the wind and rain, it always sailed firmly. All of a sudden, the white flame burst out a bright light, and the flame quickly spread away. It actually held the huge black palm and could not sink for half a minute. "Talisman?" Elder Shi''s voice has a trace of horror, a little anger. "What? You can have a rune, but I can''t? " Su Hao sneered. "How could it be? There is no talisman in the whole kingdom of Jin. Even if there is one, it can only be hidden in the secret room of the royal family. How can you get it? " Elder Shi cried out. "It''s true that there are few talismans in the state of Jin, but fortunately I still have one. It''s just that I can''t compare with elder Shi. After all, if you have an affair with the demon family and give your life-saving power, you may be able to get some magic charms. Of course, this is just my guess. You don''t have to worry about it. " Su Hao''s voice was light, but his body began to move, walking slowly towards Shi Changlao. After elder Shi displayed the demon palm, all the forces needed to support the demon palm. Now the black giant palm is blocked by Su Hao with a talisman. If you want to display other magic powers, you must remove the demon palm. However, if you stop at the moment, I''m afraid that Su Hao will never give him another chance. This black demon palm is his limit. Even if there are two magic charms in his hand, the power can not be compared with the demon palm. Old Shi was extremely frightened. The power of the demon palm was very clear to him, which was more than all his magic powers and his talismans. However, such a powerful black demon palm was resisted by Su Hao with a rune. It can be seen that the level of this talisman is far beyond the rune owned by Shi Changlao. This makes Shi Chang old heart full of shock, no wonder Su Hao is so calm, unexpectedly has this level of magic charm, it is greatly beyond his expectation. Su Hao walked very slowly and came step by step. Every step seems to be very leisurely, without any intention of killing. However, in elder Shi''s eyes, each step seemed to be a life-threatening God of death. The feeling of waiting for death slowly was too real. A sense of unprecedented despair and fear was inexplicably born in his heart, and he was suddenly dripping with cold sweat. "Su Hao, I don''t believe you have any other charms." All of a sudden, Shi Changlao had a big drink, and all his true Qi was suddenly withdrawn. The huge black palm in the sky flashed slightly, and then it dissipated cleanly. The white light soared into the sky, illuminating the whole mountain and showing its fine features. However, the white talisman did not seem to have any other lethality. It was just a defensive talisman. After the black palm disappeared and the white light flourished, it turned into a white flame, and finally fell into Su Hao''s hand and disappeared. "Heaven shaking seal!" After a drink, a black Rune flashed in his hand. He saw that the rune flashed suddenly and turned into a faint black seal, which was suspended on his palm. "Heaven shaking seal?" Under the ruling platform, people were shocked. Regardless of their power, they were extremely domineering just by listening to their names. However, the power of any rune that can take such a domineering name must not be too weak. "Well, it''s amazing that Shi Changlao still has such a magical object. I''m sure he will win the battle." Duan Hongcheng''s eyes twinkle with joy. "Heaven shaking seal? Is it too much? " Duan Fusha frowned slightly and said in a low voice. "The prince has been worried. By now, everyone must know where elder Shi''s talisman comes from. Since he got it from the demon clan, his power is definitely not too weak. This Rune can be called "Heaven shaking". It must have its own unique features. " Du Chuntian was right beside him and said with a smile. "That''s reasonable. The Du family is more knowledgeable." Duan Pengsha nodded and his eyebrows stretched out. Du Chuntian smiles, looking a little proud. "The most childish, ignorant children." Suddenly, not far away came a cold hum, and then whispered abuse. The three men raised their eyes and tried to find out the man and teach them a good lesson. They dare to talk to them like this. However, when the three people''s eyes fell on the speaker, they could not help but shrink their necks and quickly took back their eyes. What they saw was the seven elders. "Heaven shaking rune, naturally, can overturn the earth. What do you think is earth shaking? Is it a child''s family? This talisman seal is absolutely false. With Shi Zhengrong''s strength, even if he sacrificed everything, he could not get the talisman of this level from the demon clan. " Seven elders disdain said, his eyes swept three people and then fell on the ruling platform, there is no slightest worry on the surface.Du Chuntian three people look at each other, they dare not say a word. Ye Yun was worried. He listened to the seven elder''s words, but he was always worried. After all, it was a magic charm. Since it could be named as "Heaven shaking", even if it was fake, it would have great power. "Niang, can father resist?" Su Ling asked in a hurry. "Yes, my father should be OK." Su Yinxue is also full of worries. "Don''t worry, there has never been such a thing in the helling demon clan. If there is such a talisman, it is absolutely impossible for him to touch it. Even the master of Yuanying state can not possess the ability of earth shaking. " The voice of shuiqingxuan is still pleasant to the ear without any mood fluctuation. The two women nodded, their faces still tense. "Laozu, what is the sky shaking Rune? It sounds like a great deal. " Ye Yun is still a little worried, so he wants to ask the Kendo ancestor. "Heaven shaking seal? Just as the little girl said just now, do you think the earth shaking power can be possessed by anyone? I tell you, don''t say it''s yuanyingjing, it''s the achievement of landing immortal, don''t want to be able to earth shaking. Bah, I dare to call it a heaven shaking rune. Take good care of it. I''ll make su Hao look good later. " Kendo ancestor disdains to answer. Ye Yun can rest assured that the knowledge of Kendo ancestor should be much better than that of all the people present. Since he said that he was ok, he must be OK. On the ruling platform, in the face of the sky shaking amulet, Su Hao''s pace did not change by half. He was still very slow, but his momentum increased by one point every step he took. When he was less than three Zhangs away from Shi Chang, his momentum rose like a wave and rose into the sky. "My sword is called chopping stars! See if you can shake the earth or I can cut the stars with a sword Su Hao stood still. The sword in his hand vibrated slightly, and the white light and shadow were flying all over the sky. In the light and shadow, Su Hao is smiling and looks extremely calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Cut the stars! The two simple words, however, show the magic and power of this move. Above the world, the sun, the moon and the stars. In ancient legends, the sun, moon and stars are the aura born in the universe at the time of the creation of heaven and earth. The first aura turns into the golden and black sun to illuminate the three realms, and another turns into a bright moon, so that the night will not be dark. The stars are the third aura, which turns into stars and guides the world. According to the legend, every time a statue of the three realms is built to connect with the heaven and earth, and can travel through the three realms. A star will condense in the sky if the saint lives with the heaven and earth. In today''s sky, there are thousands of stars, the three realms have appeared for tens of thousands of years, and there are also saints who do not know how many to look up to. In legend, every saint has the ability to overturn the river and destroy the earth. Their longevity is endless. They live with the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon are the same light. Each Saint represents a star. And Su Hao''s sword is actually called "chopping stars". Chopping the stars means cutting down the saints. It''s a great disrespect to the saints and an extremely arrogant sword move. What kind of power will such a sword move have? On the adjudication platform, the two people quietly confront each other, and no one rashly moves. They know that after this move, they will die and die. "The sword cuts the stars? It''s such a big tone that the stars are transformed by saints. They dare to call them such names. " "It is true that the sun and the moon are broken and there is no arrogance to cut the stars with a sword. The sun and the moon are nothing, but the stars are saints." "I want to see how powerful this sword is. I dare to ask the sword to cut the stars." "I think it''s just sensationalism. It''s OK in Jin. If it''s in the Qin Empire, I''m afraid that if the word" Star "is cut by sword, it will be killed on the spot." "But Su Hao is the master of the shadowless peak of Tianjian sect, and his wife is from the Xiling demon clan. Maybe he is very different from us, maybe he really has great power." "What do you mean? Is it to say that Lord Su Hao may also have demon blood? " "I''m just saying it casually. It''s not true." Under the ruling platform, people are talking about it, but there are some taboos about this move. "Master Su Feng is really majestic and extraordinary. To cut the star and cut the star is to kill the saint under the sword. Just these two words make me feel excited and feel inferior to myself." Du Chuntian shakes his head and makes a sound. "I can''t believe that there is a man in Tianjian sect who is even more domineering than the emperor''s brother. I can''t believe it." Duan Pengsha was amazed. "Brother Huang is the Lord of Jin. It''s natural to be overbearing. It''s amazing that the leader of the four peaks of tianjianzong has such a magnificent ambition and mind." Duan Hongcheng gave a strange smile. "It seems that the two princes don''t know enough about master Su Haofeng. Is master Su Haofeng an ordinary person? His wife is a demon family. His daughter has the blood of the demon family, and all the top ten disciples are elite. It is said that cultivating the ten killing array can compete with the strong in the golden elixir realm. His ambition is obvious. His one form sword technique is named "chop star", which is already very low-key. " Du Chuntian laughs and seems to know Su Hao very well. "I see. Thank you for your advice." The two princes bowed their hands and laughed back. "Is it? Is it arrogant to chop stars? But it seems that there is an expert in the Du family who is even more arrogant. " When the three people burst out laughing, a cold voice came, and the three turned to look, but ye Yun looked coldly. "What are you talking about? Don''t think we are afraid of you if we don''t care. " Duan Hongcheng roared. "Who in Du''s family is more arrogant than master Su Haofeng? You do Du Chuntian''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice. Ye Yun said with a smile: "I heard that the famous young disciples of the Du family had amazing talent and amazing talent. When they were in their teens, they met the true meaning of kendo. Can there be such a person?" Du Chun said in a cold voice: "you have only dealt with sword Yin before. Don''t talk like this." Ye Yun said, "it''s Du Jianyin. That''s right. He said that he had understood the true meaning of kendo. I thought there were two young disciples with amazing talent in Du family. I remember that brother Jianyin practiced a set of swordsmanship, and his name was extraordinary. " Du Chuntian''s face changed and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. "What''s the name? I''d like to hear it. Is it possible to be more arrogant than to cut stars? " Duan Hongcheng cried out. Ye Yun looked at Du Chuntian and said with a smile, "since Prince Hong wants to listen, I will tell you to listen. Brother Jianyin''s swordsmanship is really earth shaking, breaking the sky above and chopping Jiuyou down. However, for him, the names of breaking the sky and chopping nine you are not enough to show the magic of this set of swordsmanship "What''s the name of this set of swordsmanship?" A voice came from far away from the crowd. "Good question, brother. In fact, the name is very simple. There are only three words. It''s called" chop Tianjue! " Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said the last three words, speaking very slowly and heavily.Cut the sky! What is tianque? Tianque is the palace in the sky. Who lives in the palace in the sky? He is the king of heaven. In the land of human world, every sect worships the celestial beings, and most of the cultivation methods come from the heaven. It can be said that the path of human practice is the same as that of the heaven. The celestial beings are the ancient ancestors of human beings and have been respected and worshipped by the human world for thousands of years. However, Du Jianyin''s swordsmanship is called chopping Tianjue. This is to kill the immortal in the heaven under the sword. What a wild talk is this? This is more arrogant than chopping stars. After all, saints are just legends, while immortals actually appeared during the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago. Without their help, the human world would be swallowed up by the demon world and occupied by the demons. "The name..." Everyone looked at each other in awe. Even Mei Yansheng did not dare to speak. In the heart of every monk, the celestial immortals were the supreme existence, which could only be used for veneration, and could not have any sense of humiliation. "Don''t talk nonsense. You can say whatever you want if you don''t have the sword chant at the moment." Du Chuntian cried out, this kind of words can not be nonsense, otherwise the Du family disaster. "I don''t know how many moves there are to chop Tianjue. I just remember that the first one is called sword chopping mountains and rivers, while the second is sword chopping stars." Ye Yun didn''t seem to hear Du Chuntian''s question and said to himself. "The star sword..." Hiss! All over the square, there was a sound of cool air. The first way of chopping mountains and rivers is just that. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, it is not impossible to cut off mountains and rivers. But the second way is to cut the stars with the sword. Where does such arrogance come from? What is the third form? Cut what? "Stop talking nonsense, looking for death!" How can Du Chuntian let this kind of words spread out and drink loudly. In fact, he didn''t know du Jianyin very well. He only knew that Du Jianyin had a chance encounter five years ago and got a set of swordsmanship and cultivation techniques. Originally, he was a rare genius. He made great progress in his cultivation. He met the barrier of Kendo two years ago and realized the true meaning of sword. As for what this sword technique is called, Du Jianyin didn''t say, and he didn''t ask. In his opinion, real talents don''t need to care about and cultivate them. They have great luck that others can''t reach, and they will grow up on their own. I didn''t expect that Du Jianyin''s swordsmanship would have such a name because he didn''t care too much about it. It was killing him. "So, let''s see if my master''s move to kill the stars is not arrogant at all. At least it''s far from brother Jianyin." Ye Yun laughs and his eyes fall on the ruling platform. There was a lot of noise and discussion under the stage, but the two people on the stage had entered a state. They had no sense of the changes in the outside world. They knew that life and death were the two moves. Who could win depends on the sky shaking seal or the sword cutting the stars. The battle of life and death is imminent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Heaven shaking seal, sword cutting stars! The black seal rose against the wind, and a huge talisman appeared in the air, covering the world. On the big print, the black breath flows like a living thing, constantly converges, exudes a strong momentum, and has a feeling of depressing to the extreme. Even though it was forbidden by the ruling platform, many disciples with a slightly lower level of cultivation felt restless and extremely uncomfortable after just looking at the sign. They could not help but step back a few feet to feel better. However, a feeling of vomiting and not vomiting was lingering in his chest. Even if the two princes from the royal family, they are the six fold cultivation of the foundation state, the spirit is also very strong, but in the face of such a seal, it is still difficult to resist. However, Du Chuntian and Yan Changchun, who have achieved seven levels of cultivation in the foundation state, have no reaction, but have a slightly dignified complexion. It can be seen that with their spirit strength, they are just able to withstand such power. Only Mei Yansheng and seven elders of Jindan Kingdom, as well as Murong merciless three people, just stand quietly, without any change on their faces. This kind of prestige does not seem to make them feel too much pressure. However, no one noticed that ye Yun, who was a little farther than the seven elders and others, was calm, but there was some sadness between his eyebrows. Although the realm of his cultivation is the realm of Qi refining, his soul has long been extremely tough under the tempering of the heart of immortals and demons. Besides the golden elixir realm, his soul should not be weaker than anyone else. "Ye Yun, are you ok?" The voice of clear water Xuan faintly rings, with a trace of surprise. Ye Yun turned his head and looked at it. The water was clear and Xuan''s pretty face was surprised, but it didn''t flash. "Aunt Xuan, I''m ok. Would you like elder martial sister Yinxue to take you and ling''er to go first?" Ye Yun said quietly. With a smile, shuiqingxuan shook her head and said, "those who want to come will come back. You can''t hide. Besides, your master is still on the stage. How can I leave alone? " Shuiqingxuan seems to be weak, but in fact she has a strong opinion. She has made a decision, so she will not change it. Otherwise, she will not come out at this time to admit that she is the Xiling demon clan. Ye Yun no longer advised, eyes fell on Su Ling, gently took her hand. The girl''s hands were cold and shivering, and were covered with cold sweat. However, after their parents and ye Yun stood up one by one, the helplessness and panic in their eyes had disappeared. They looked at Ye Yun with determination in their eyes. "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Ye Yun whispered in her ear. Su Ling nodded and stood quietly beside Ye Yun. "Sky shaking seal!" At this moment, there was a roar on the judgment platform, and only saw elder Shi flying up in the air, leaping out of the sky turning seal, his hands suddenly pressed down, and all the strength gathered at the moment, and fiercely penetrated into the sky shaking seal. I can only see that the sky shaking amulet that originally covered the entire ruling platform suddenly becomes solid, like the essence, and almost tears and crushes the surrounding space and prints it down from the top. Sky shaking rune, the power of which has been incredible. In fact, Shi Changlao still has several talismans, but they are far from the talisman seal in terms of power and momentum. He didn''t want to use the talisman seal before, because once it was used, he would exhaust all his true Qi, and Shouyuan would be extremely consumed. No matter whether the rune could kill Su Hao, he would have less than 10 years of Shouyuan left. The reason why elder Shi wants to completely control Tianjian sect is to use the power of the whole sect to attack the golden elixir realm for him. As long as the golden elixir can be condensed, the life lost before him is not worth mentioning. At the moment, he has no scruples, nor can he have the spare power to worry about, to calculate. If you can''t kill Su Hao, he will die. This war is the front line of life and death. Almost the essence of the talisman was pressed down, and when it was still several feet away from Su Hao''s head, the prohibition of the ruling platform could not resist such a powerful force. I saw that the most peripheral of the ruling platform issued crackling electric light, supporting less than a breath of Kung Fu, it burst out, into countless streamers dissipated in the air. The prohibition of the ruling platform was broken. In an instant, the vast and powerful pressure surged out like a huge wave and spread rapidly, covering the whole mountain. In an instant, those disciples with low accomplishments stepped back and fell to the ground directly. The blood gushed out from the mouth and nose, unable to resist such pressure. Even the masters who had achieved five levels and six levels of foundation construction, such as Prince Yin and grandma Yin, could not resist such a vast amount of pressure, and they could not resist it. Only by retreating in a hurry and using their skills to protect their bodies could they stand still. People''s faces were full of shock. No one could have imagined that the power of the sky shaking amulet could crush the prohibition of the ruling platform. How powerful is it? All of a sudden, many people''s eyes are on Ye Yun. This boy also killed Chen Tianyun with a sword, which also broke through the prohibition of the ruling platform. This shows ye Yun''s strength. However, almost all people did not find that, in the face of the vast pressure, ye Yun was no different from just now, still standing quietly in that appearance.But Du Chuntian and Yan Changchun were surprised. However, when they saw the seven elders, they did not know when they had already stood by Ye Yun. Maybe it was not ye Yun who resisted the pressure, but the seven elders. On the judgment platform, the black seal is towering, with the power of killing, and it is severely suppressed. Su Hao finally moved. Suddenly, a scarlet blood shot from his brow and fell on his sword. In a flash, the sword seems to have been a strong force to add, burst out of thousands of light. In the blackness of the sky, only a reddish sword rose from the sky, as if the lightning appeared in the dark night, illuminating the night sky. The sword crossed the sky, dragging a faint blood light on the black sky turning amulet, and actually cut the sky black power into two. The blood red sword''s remaining strength is not reduced, and it goes straight into the sky. It seems that it is like the name of the sword move. It should go straight up to the sky and cut the stars. Among the swords, Su Hao''s figure soared to the sky, as if stepping on the towering black power. Behind him, the sword was shining in the sky. Su Hao turned the sword slightly, and the blood red sword awn appeared again. It crossed with the previous sword and appeared a cross. Ha! With a light sound, Su Hao''s foot was so towering that the black power actually scattered in an instant and turned into four pieces, which were actually cut off by Su Hao''s two swords. Then, the sky black power suddenly burst, into countless black streamers, and finally dissipated clean, not half a minute. Su Hao''s "Jing Tian Yi" is that his sword cuts down the stars, but he actually cuts into pieces the rune that elder Shi controlled with a lot of Shouyuan''s power, and disappears into the air. Such strength is amazing. I don''t know when, the black fog on Shi Chang''s body has all faded away, and there is no trace at all. It seems that it has never appeared. On the ruling platform, Shi Changlao kneels on one knee and his face changes greatly. Originally, only some gray hair turned into silver. His face was full of wrinkles and his eyes were dim. Looking from a distance, it seemed that the centenarian who was dying had reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light. Elder Shi, I''m defeated! "Elder Shi, you lost!" Su Hao''s voice sounded faintly. Elder Shi reluctantly raised his head, with a trace of despair, pondered for a moment, and exhaled heavily. "Dare you kill me? What happened today is irreparable! " Shi Changlao''s turbid and godless eyes suddenly twinkled, and the essence was suddenly shot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 The atmosphere is stagnant! Elder Shi is the supreme elder of tianjianzong. He has great influence. Besides, there are still some retired elders behind him. Who dares to kill him for his status? "Oh, why not?" Su Hao asked lightly. "If you dare to do so, your whole family will suffer the worst revenge, so miserable that you can''t imagine." The cold light in Shi Chang''s old eyes twinkled, and his face turned a little ferocious at the moment. Su Hao eyebrows a pick, voice became extremely cold: "at the moment you say this kind of words, don''t you think it is out of time?" "Because you don''t want your wife and daughter to die, and you don''t want them to suffer the worst revenge, so you dare not do it." Su Hao stood still for a long time and turned to look at shuiqingxuan. The water was clear and Xuan''s pretty face was full of tenderness and a smile. Su Hao suddenly turned back and laughed. All of a sudden, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and a sword appeared out of thin air, piercing the void and beheading elder Shi. "I dare you." All of a sudden, a voice exploded out of thin air, and a powerful force burst out from somewhere in the void and shot towards the sword. He wanted to stop the sword before he killed elder Shi. However, unexpectedly, the sword suddenly shrank and dissipated. The tremendous force rushed straight past and hit the ground of the judgment platform, directly making a huge hole. At the same time, Su Hao''s figure disappeared in the air. The next moment he appeared beside elder Shi, his right hand gently stretched out and patted on the head of elder Shi. Poof! A little noise, it sounds so insignificant. However, Shi Changlao''s sinister eyes suddenly darkened, and then his face was filled with unbelievable expression. Then his body became soft and collapsed to the ground. Su Hao killed Shi Changlao with one hand, without any hesitation or reservation. "Now that I''m on the bench, do you think our family will care about life and death?" Su Hao''s voice is very flat, flowing in the air, falling into the ears of people, but it is tantamount to thunder explosion, deafening. It turns out that Su Hao has been holding the heart of death. There was no sound. "Two princes, master Du, do you want to fight as well?" Su Hao''s voice was light and had no emotion. However, he fell into their ears and was extremely sarcastic and sarcastic. Duan''s face was as heavy as water and did not speak. "Su Hao, don''t be too arrogant." Duan Hongcheng''s temperament is relatively impatient, so he can''t help it. "Then come." Su Hao smiles. Duan Hongcheng was so angry that he knew that he was invincible, but he wanted to rush up. Duan Fusha stopped him and whispered in his ear. He only saw Duan Hongcheng''s cold face and snorted twice, and then he stopped talking. Su Hao had never thought that the two princes would come up to fight him. At the moment, he was like the God of war, looking around, but no one dared to look at him. "It''s arrogant. It''s too arrogant." All of a sudden, an old voice echoed in the air, unable to determine the location, which was the same as the voice of elder martial brother Mei Yansheng. "Mr. Jin, it''s time for you to show up." Su Hao was smiling, not shocked. When the voice dropped, he saw a space on the ruling platform trembled slightly, and then rippled like a water wave. Then he saw a figure suddenly appear, slowly become solid, finally only see a white haired old man, wearing a long blue shirt, standing on the stage. "Mr. Jin, I haven''t seen you for 15 years." Su Hao spoke softly with a smile on his face. "At that time, you were just a teenager, and I didn''t expect to grow up to this level. It seems that you have already understood the true meaning of the law of space, and it is just around the corner to break through the golden elixir." The old man''s eyes fell on Su Hao''s face and said slowly. Su Hao did not answer, but stood with a smile. "You know that Zhengrong is supported by me and you hear my voice stop. You dare to hurt the killer. You really don''t give me face." Elder Jin''s voice is light, but slowly cold down. "On the judgment platform, life and death depend on heaven. If elder Shi has the upper hand, he will not keep his hand." Su Hao talked without any panic. "That''s true, but it''s OK for you to die in Zhengrong''s hands, but now you''ve killed Zhengrong. Then you can do it yourself, and your wife and daughter will be killed naturally." Mr. Jin stood up with his hands down and said coldly. "Mr. Jin, I wonder if you are old and stupid? I haven''t been out of the mountain for many years. I just hide in the back to practice. Will my mind be damaged Su Hao''s voice is light, with a trace of ridicule. In the eyes of elder Jin, there was a flash of essence in his eyes. In an instant, the whole ruling platform seemed to be in the severe winter. "Su Hao, do you know what kind of consequences will be brought by the nonsense just now?" In the face of Jin Changlao''s powerful pressure, Su Hao didn''t show the panic which was hard to support. He said coldly, "do you think that you can be invincible in the world after practicing in the golden elixir?"Elder Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were slightly surprised: "I can''t believe that you can resist the pressure of my spirit. It''s beyond my expectation. However, Zhengrong was trained by me. Although he is my nephew in name, his accomplishments are all taught by me, and he has the title of master and apprentice. You killed my apprentice today. Do you want me to do it? " Su Hao laughed and said in a loud voice, "anyway, I am about Su Hao dead today. Since I died in an instant, I really want to see how powerful the magic skills of the golden elixir realm are?" "Ha ha! Master, didn''t you see it just now? Elder martial brother Murong, with the cultivation of building the foundation, beat the rookies in the golden elixir Kingdom crying, as if they were still in front of them. " Suddenly, ye Yun burst out laughing, with a trace of irony in his voice. "Ignorant child, seek death!" In the distance, his clothes were even more shabby, and there was hardly a place for him. When he heard this, Mei Yansheng was very angry. "Come on, let me see how powerful the golden elixir is." Ye Yun''s eyes swept his face, knowing that Mei Yansheng''s strength at the moment can''t survive. It''s good to be able to barely stand up and heal. There''s no possibility of fighting again. Mei Yansheng is stunned, but he finds that his body is empty. Even if he is in the golden elixir realm, he wants to kill Ye Yun, which is also a dream. "What''s the matter? Have you been beaten by elder martial brother Murong and my master? If you can''t speak, just sit down and have a rest. Don''t collapse up and down. " Ye Yun continued to laugh. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed from Mei Yansheng''s mouth. He was ridiculed by a boy who was only in the Qi refining area. However, he had no way to fight back. For a while, he was furious and attacked his heart, and his wound fluctuated, and his blood gushed out. "You''ll teach me a lesson." Mei Yansheng vomites blood, but Jin Changlao takes a step forward. His eyes twinkle coldly, and a vast and powerful force suddenly comes, just like the essence. He takes Ye Yun directly. Can the pressure of the golden elixir be resisted? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Elder Jin''s pressure is directly from ye Yun, but not everyone can resist it. Even if the pressure is not directed at other people, the disciples with poor accomplishments have fallen to the ground, shaking all over, and can''t stand up at all. Compared with Mei Yansheng''s, elder Jin''s prestige is much better than Mei Yansheng''s. Mei Yansheng is the golden elixir''s realm, and elder Jin has been standing steadily in the golden elixir''s realm for some time. His prestige is as real as it is, and his prestige is boundless. Now, he can''t resist the direct pressure of a line of ink stone. Ye Yun''s soul is indeed cultivated to the point of several strong, even Mei Yansheng''s coercion has not been able to cause too much influence on him. However, the pressure of elder Jin made his soul tremble. If he could not deal with it well, his soul might be hurt. Even if he did not die, he would not make any progress in his future cultivation. The seven elders, who were less than a foot away, saw in their eyes a sad look flashed across their eyebrows. Then they took a step, and their power was like a surge, and they blocked Ye Yun''s body. "Seven, do you dare to do it?" Elder Jin gave a roar. "Twenty years ago, I used to do it many times. Do you think that after 20 years, I dare not do it?" Seven elders sneer repeatedly, he uses the power of spirit to resist elder Jin''s pressure and protect Ye Yun. Mr. Jin sneered and said, "if you think you can protect this boy in this way, you''ve really lived in vain for the past 20 years." The voice dropped, only to see old Jin''s hands flashed by, a flash of light from the sleeve, straight to seven elders. This attack seems simple, but the victory is very fast. Guanghua flashes from the sleeve, and the next moment it appears in the brow of the seven elders. Elder Jin is the cultivation of the golden elixir. This seemingly random attack has already contained the power of space, which is enough to kill most of the monks who build the foundation. However, after all, the seven elder is also a monk in the golden elixir realm. Of course, it is impossible to hurt him with such an attack. However, elder Jin''s goal is not the seven elders, but ye Yun. He did not want to hurt the seven elders, but forced him to recover the power of the spirit and resist the move. Even if the seven elders did not fully recover the power of the spirit, they would certainly be greatly affected. At that time, elder Jin''s pressure would break through the obstacles and directly hurt Ye Yun''s soul. Obviously, the seven elders also guessed what elder Jin thought. He didn''t take back the power of spirit and resist elder Jin''s attack at the same time. However, all of this seemed to be expected by elder Jin. Suddenly, a magic charm appeared in his right hand. With a slight pinch, the talisman suddenly turned into light and shadow. In the air, he quickly formed a mysterious magic spell, and then turned into a large golden character. Cut! This talisman turned into a huge golden chop character. With a vast and overwhelming momentum, it rolled up a violent force and rushed to the seven elders. The talisman should have been cultivated to reach the golden elixir level before it can play its real power. Chen Tianyun and Shi Changlao are just building the foundation state. Even if they can activate the talisman, the power they play may be one in 100, more likely not to exist. However, inspired by the power of the golden elixir, the talisman erupted into a powerful power, just like a strong man''s all-out strike. In this way, the seven elders are equivalent to the attack of two golden elixirs. The seven elders are indeed highly skilled, but in the face of two golden elixir attacks, and the spirit is still protecting Ye Yun, in this case, it is difficult to easily catch the two attacks. Since then, even if the elder''s soul will not be eroded by the power of God cloud, even if it is impossible for him to resist the death, the strength of the spirit will be weakened. In the seven elders into a dilemma, ye Yun''s voice suddenly rang up. "Master, withdraw the spirit power. He can''t hurt me." In a simple sentence, it contains indescribable confidence. Seven elders looked at Ye Yun, but ye Yun nodded to him slightly, and his eyes were peaceful. The seven elders raised their eyebrows slightly. Although there was doubt in his heart, he still withdrew the spirit power. He clapped two palms in an instant to resist elder Jin''s two attacks. At the same time, elder Jin felt that the power of the spirit in front of Ye Yun disappeared, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The spirit condensed like a substance and turned into a sharp arrow and shot at Ye Yun''s eyebrows. Ye Yun stood like this, without any movement. He had a smile on his face and a trace of ridicule and ridicule flashed in his eyes. However, Su Ling and Su Yinxue, who are behind him, look pale. They seem to see the end of Ye Yun''s death in the next moment. The sharp arrow condensed by the spirit came in an instant, and could not tolerate any movement of the friars below the golden elixir. Only the sharp arrow of ordinary essence shot at Ye Yun''s eyebrow, and instantly penetrated into it, leaving only slightly trembling air, which seemed to prove its existence. Even in the later stage of building the foundation state, even the top experts can''t resist it. Ye Yun''s realm is just the Qi refining state, which has an insurmountable gap between heaven and earth. Even if the fire of his soul can''t be extinguished, it will be severely damaged and will probably be abandoned, From then on, he became a waste man without self-consciousness."Ye Yun..." Su Ling and Su Yin Xue cried out in unison, miserable and desolate. Even the calm water Qingxuan''s face changed and became as white as paper. She could hardly believe what she saw. On the high stage, silent and tightly holding his fists, his face flushed and his thin body trembled slightly. For the first time in his eyes, he looked at the judgment platform and elder Jin with the intention of killing. "Xiao Mo, don''t act rashly!" Yan Changchun looks in the eye, a Will silent block behind. Du Chuntian and Duan Fusha and others looked at each other in awe. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes. This gifted boy was as high as a demon, so his body and soul disappeared? They don''t believe it, but they have to believe it. After all, elder Jin is the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, and his strength is obviously much higher than Mei Yansheng. How can he blow out Ye Yun''s soul fire with a spirit attack in his anger. I didn''t expect a generation of genius to fall like this. Everyone was shocked and silent. After the seven elders smashed elder Jin''s attack with two palms, his eyes fell on Ye Yun, who was still standing on the spot. His face was dignified. "How are you, boy?" Seven elders asked in a deep voice. "Seven, do you think he can answer you?" Elder Jin stood on the judgment platform with a faint voice. "Lao Jin, if ye Yun has something to do, I will surely ask you to splash your blood for five steps today." The seven elders stepped out one step, and his whole body was as powerful as the waves. At the moment, he was like an ancient sacred mountain, standing in front of the people, bringing an incomparable sense of oppression to all people. "Seven, do you want to fight for a boy? Do you think I''m the only one here? He''s here, too Old Jin stood with his hands on his back. He did not put Su Hao, who was several Zhang away, in his eyes. His eyes fell on the seven elders. The seven elders had to jump up and kill suddenly, and then his face showed a trace of wonder: "what do you say? He''s not dead yet? " "How can you die easily when you reach the golden elixir? It''s not that easy. " Mr. Jin replied coldly. Seven elder''s mouth corners slightly twitch, the body some trembles, suddenly he raises the head suddenly, angrily drinks a way: "he is in, how can?"? You are all going to die today. " In an instant, the fury of the breath like a hurricane rolled up by the surging waves, toward the front, the momentum is heart breaking, even the courage to face. "Seven, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Jin Changlao stepped out one step, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. The same towering pressure surged out like a mountain. The two strong men in the golden elixir realm of Tianjian sect actually wanted to fight for an inner disciple. If it was spread out, no one would believe it. The golden elixir realm is the realm that many friars dream of. The purpose of practicing for a hundred years is to gather the golden elixir and embark on the road of real cultivation. At present, if elder Jin and elder seven fight each other out of the golden elixir realm, not to mention the prohibition of the judgment platform. Even if it is the array prohibition of Tianshen peak, I''m afraid it can''t resist the two violent attacks, and the whole mountain peak may be destroyed. At this moment, a voice that no one thought of suddenly reverberated in the pressure of the sky. "Master, I''m ok. I''m just under pressure. I can''t hurt me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "It''s just a bully, but it doesn''t hurt me!" Ye Yun''s voice suddenly sounded, reverberating in the sky. All of them were stunned, and then their faces were full of disbelief. A strong man in the golden elixir can kill almost all the monks in the foundation area. Can''t Ye Yun be hurt? However, ye Yun stood like this, with a twinkle in his eyes. He suddenly took a step forward, smiling at the seven elders. In the eyes of the seven elders, the elder Jin''s cultivation is clear and clear, which is the double level of the golden elixir realm. Although Mei Yansheng is also the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, the gap between the two can not be calculated by the Tao. If Mr. Jin wants to kill Mei Yansheng, I''m afraid it''s just a half trick. "I can." Ye Yi said again with a slight smile. Although the seven elders still have some doubts, he sees that ye Yun is indeed undamaged, and his words are well organized. It seems that he should be OK. Jin Changlao was shocked. Just now the seven elders took back the spirit, and his prestige instantly condensed into a bundle, just like a sharp arrow hitting Ye Yun''s eyebrow, and it didn''t enter. In his imagination, even if ye Yun does not die, the fire of his soul will be extinguished, and the whole person will become a madman without self-consciousness. However, ye Yunfei did not die, nor did he become a madman. He stood on the spot with a trace of irony in his eyes. "How could it be?" Jin Changlao whispered. "There''s nothing impossible." Ye Yun said lightly. In an uproar, everyone was stunned. It was impossible to describe the mood at the moment with words. What kind of treasure does Ye Yun have? What is his real strength? In people''s eyes, he became a riddle. Duan Pengsha and Duan Hong look at each other, and they can''t believe what happened in front of them. It''s incredible. Du Chuntian is also full of shock. Although he is outside of the pressure, he can clearly feel how powerful the destructive power in the pressure is. Even he can not accept it. Even if he takes advantage of the secret magic power and treasures, he will never be able to take over the pressure like Ye Yun. It seems that he has no damage at all be affected. Su Hao leaped from the ruling platform and fell beside Ye Yun. His eyes were full of concern. Silence also broke free of Yan Changchun''s obstruction, fell next to Ye Yun, and pulled his sleeve. Su Ling and Su Yin Xue had already run over, and tears rolled down her clear face. "I''m fine. I''m really fine." Ye Yun looked at the crowd and chuckled. Only Ye Yun knows how powerful the powerful arrow of elder Jin''s pressure condenses. At the moment when the pressure penetrated into his brow, he only felt that a destructive force which could not be resisted rushed into his mind. In an instant, he could extinguish the fire of his soul and eliminate his body and soul. At that moment, he really realized how terrible the duality of the golden elixir realm was. If the first level of the golden elixir could still resist it, even if he practiced to build the foundation, he would be hard to resist. This is not a question of whether the soul is strong or not, but the difference in understanding the laws of heaven. Mei Yansheng''s prestige is the power of the spirit, while elder Jin''s pressure is a combination of a trace of the law of heaven and transcends the existence of the realm. When ye Yun was frightened and thought he would die, a black and white light suddenly appeared in the deep of his eyebrows. With a very simple inhalation, he swallowed up the powerful arrow of old Jin. All the panic and despair, as well as the powerful breath, disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. The heart of immortals and Demons appeared. Elder Jin''s prestige was swallowed up by the heart of the immortal and the devil. There was no breath fluctuation at all. It seemed that he took a breath of air with ordinary people and disappeared clean. Ye Yun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the heart of immortals and demons would take the initiative to protect him. However, it is normal to think about it immediately. If he is hurt, his cultivation is stagnant, or even his life is lost, the spirit of immortals and demons is not good. At least, it is necessary to find a suitable body to nourish it. Since the heart of immortals and Demons has such effect, the monks in the golden elixir realm are not so terrible in Ye Yun''s eyes. The strongest part of the golden elixir realm is the strength of the spirit power. The true Qi of their cultivation is not much stronger than that of the building foundation state. However, their understanding of the laws of space and the principle of heaven is countless times stronger. Their spirits are also much stronger. In many cases, only by releasing the power of the spirit, can the opponent whose cultivation is lower than them be suppressed and can not play out. If your strength is suppressed by 10% to 20%, there will be only one in the end, which is the death of the body. Since Jin Changlao, the second member of Jindan realm, has no killing power to Ye Yun, even if he is stronger than ye Yun in the cultivation of true Qi, it is not an irresistible existence. "It seems that the spirit attack of the golden elixir is just like that." Ye Yun has a light voice and a smile on his face. Elder Jin is stunned on the spot. Even Su Hao jumps down from the judgment platform without paying attention. He looks at Ye Yun coldly and breathes out slowly after a long time."I really despise you. It''s amazing that a disciple of Qi refining state can resist my spirit attack." "The world is immeasurable. Wonderful and mysterious things emerge in endlessly. You are just the golden elixir. Do you think you are the master of Dan breaking Yingsheng, or the landing immortal whose cultivation has reached the top? None of them. Don''t be so conceited. " Ye Yun said lightly. The pupils of old Jin Chang''s eyes shrank and he said, "I can''t imagine that you know Dan Po Ying Sheng and the God of landing. Who are you? Definitely not a boy from bianman town. I see. You must be from the Qin Empire, just like Shen Mo, who are you? " Hiss! There was a breath of cold air. If we can''t see ye Yun''s cultivation and his origin before, we will have an answer when we hear that from Mr. Jin. Yes, there are so many incredible things in the young people who come from the major forces in the Qin Empire. Otherwise, how could a teenager in a small town near the border of Jin, even if he had unique talent, could he cultivate to the present level? Cultivation depends on talent, but more importantly, resources. Without proper skills, pure spirit stone and strict master, how can we cultivate at such an age? Cultivate to be able to easily resist the attack of the spirit of the double strong in the golden elixir? Unless he has something to resist. But if you look at the whole kingdom of Jin, which one owns such treasures? This kind of treasure that can resist the attack of the spirit of the golden elixir is only possessed by the great Qin Empire. Is Ye Yun really from the Qin Empire? Everyone''s eyes fall on Ye Yun''s face and look forward to his answer. If he really comes from the super power of the great Qin Empire, no one dares to kill him today. If he insists on protecting Su Ling, he will not dare to act rashly. "Qin Empire? I really want to go. I think it will not be long before I go. After all, the state of Jin is still too small. " Ye Yun shakes his head and his eyes flash. "Really not from the Qin Empire?" Mr. Jin asked again in a cold voice. "No!" Ye Yun shakes his head. He doesn''t realize that if he comes from the big gate of the great Qin Empire, elder Jin and other people may be afraid to act rashly. "If not, prepare to die!" Jin Changlao suddenly burst into a roar, and the whole man flew away like a giant ROC, turning into a shadow in the air. He only saw a flash of light shooting out of his chest. Seven long long in the eye, immediately hand, but found in front of the body did not know when a mirror appeared, the light burst out, the hot flame shrouded him in an instant. Besides the light, elder Jin''s attack has fallen on Ye Yun''s chest less than three inches. The strong in Jindan, let''s go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 The attack came in an instant. Elder Jin didn''t leave his hand. His body turned into a shadow and shot directly at Ye Yun''s chest. Although the golden elixir realm is strong in the spirit and the understanding of the law, the power contained in their bodies should not be underestimated. Even the most powerful masters of building foundation environment, the true Qi in their bodies is only a few times of that in the golden elixir realm. However, ye Yun''s cultivation is only the realm of gas refining. However, ye Yun''s face did not have a bit of panic, not to mention the slightest despair. He did not know when his right hand had been raised in front of his chest. A black and white light bloomed with the opening of his palm. Black and white light and shadow are flourishing, covering the sky and the earth. They go straight to the Xiaohan, and include the hundred Zhangs of the square. In the black and white light, the golden light becomes very dim, even some can not see clearly. Boom! With a loud noise, he saw a little golden awn rolled backward and went straight to the sky. Black and white light dissipated in an instant, as if never appeared. Who wins and who loses? All of them looked together and wanted to find out the truth. After all, they all saw a little golden awn rolling backward, but they didn''t see what ye Yun was like now. Jin Changlao stood quietly, his face dignified and incomparable, as if covered with a layer of frost, his eyes full of incredible, looking ahead. With elder Jin''s eyes, he could only see that ye Yun, ten Zhang away in front of him, was standing still, and there was no tear in a corner of his clothes. He stood with his hands on his back, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but his face was a little white, as white as paper. "I can''t believe you can catch me." The old voice of Jin Chang is like a bell. Ye Yun smiles slightly, the corner of the mouth twitches two times, the face is more and more white. "Elder Jin is excellent in cultivation, but I still lose." The voice of Ye Yun falls, a trace of blood seeps from the corner of the mouth, and then frowns slightly. Still hurt! It''s just an injury! Ye Yun is still defeated by elder Jin''s attack and receives his wound. However, in the face of the double attack of Jindan realm with the cultivation of Qi refining state, he only suffered a little injury. In addition to his pale face, he did not seem to be a big obstacle. This was totally beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Yan Changchun and Mei Yansheng could not imagine that ye Yun could survive in the hands of elder Jin. "Originally, I shouldn''t have done it again, but today it''s different. I''m going to make a second move." Jin Changlao''s face is cold, and his eyes are full of essence. "I can''t resist this move. You''d better come, master." Ye Qi did not smile to the elder. The seven elders were in a flash and fell in front of Ye Yun. "Old man Jin, do you want to be shameless? I''ve come up with a second move. Well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you. I''d like to see if he will come out if you die. " The seven elders were very angry. He had a bad temper. Now that ye Yun has taken a move, he should definitely not use the second move as elder Jin''s identity and cultivation. Now, it''s just a shame. "If I die, he will come out naturally, but you can''t kill me, even if your cultivation is a little higher than me." Elder Jin sneered. Is the cultivation of seven elders more than half a cent higher than that of elder Jin? As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of cool breath on the field. In particular, although the seven elder, a disciple of Tianjian sect, is somewhat mysterious, we can often see him. This old man is confused and often confused. His accomplishments are high and low, and he is extremely unstable. We all thought that the seven elders were the accomplishments in the middle period of building the foundation state. We never thought it would be the golden elixir realm. However, just now seven elders and elder Jin had a fight. It seemed that they didn''t get the upper hand. Instead, they were restrained. From this, we can see that the cultivation of the seven elders is only one important part of the golden elixir realm. But now, elder Jin actually said that his cultivation was half a chip higher than himself, and that he was actually the dual strength of the golden elixir realm, which was totally unexpected. He Qizhen is precious in Jindan realm. For hundreds of years, there are only a few Jindan monks in the whole Jin Kingdom. I can''t imagine that tianjianzong has even produced Jindan monks today. At least, the elder Jin and the seven elders, as well as the one in their mouth, are the accomplishments of Jindan realm. What''s more, there is also a Murong merciless Mei Yansheng who can easily defeat the Jindan realm. Ye Yun, the boy in the Qi refining realm, not only resisted the attack of Sujin elder, but also turned a blind eye to his authority and was not afraid at all. This is just incredible. How many secrets are hidden behind the thousand year old power of tianjianzong? Duan Fusha and Duan Hong looked at each other, and the cold sweat on their foreheads came out like beans. Two people are glad that there is no impulse, not rashly. Otherwise, let alone the others, the seven elders can take their lives with one and a half moves. As for the army with tens of thousands of people at the foot of the mountain, there is no big difference between the army with tens of thousands of people and the ants who have reached the golden elixir. Du Chuntian was also sweating profusely on his back. The strength of Tianjian sect was far beyond his imagination. If there were no internal strife in Tianjian sect, otherwise his Du family would disappear in the next moment and disappear from the mainland of Jin. "Seven, do you really want to fight with me?" Elder Jin''s voice became colder and colder."There''s so much nonsense." The seven elders snorted coldly and kneaded up without any greeting. A little shock flashed in the eyes of old Jin, and then he was furious. A sword suddenly appeared, and the golden light was bright. "Yes, I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time, but I''m not going to fight yet." The seven elders stopped suddenly and laughed. After that, he jumped up and landed on the judgment platform, turned his head and waved to elder Jin, saying, "come on, come on the judgment platform. Today I will show you the gap between us." The seven elders act in their own way. They never care about others. They don''t look at people''s faces when they speak or act. Since they want to fight, they will have a good fight. The arrogance of his words and the arrogance of his actions seemed to ignore Jin Changlao at all. The elder brother of Jin Chang was angry. In fact, he was careful. Facing the seven elders, he didn''t have a chance to win. He wanted to use his words to make the seven elders hesitant, and even to retreat in the face of difficulties. However, he didn''t know that the seven elders didn''t reason with a fool, so he wanted to take action directly. Now the seven elders call for a fight with him. If they don''t fight, they will be disgraced. This is intolerable in any case. Jin Changlao screamed and fell on the judgment platform in a flash. The wave light flowed on the golden knife in his hand. The seven elders laughed and turned to look at Ye Yun: "boy, you are good to open your eyes. Today I will show you a real born sword!" The voice dropped, only to see a dark sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the seven elders. It was one foot long and two feet wide. The blade of the sword was not opened. It was actually a sharp epee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Epee has no edge! When the cultivation reaches the level of the seven elders, it doesn''t matter whether the sword blade is opened or not. The true Qi is infused into the sword. It''s not a matter of fact that the mountain falls and the stone breaks where you pass. Born with one sword is a unique skill inherited by the seven elders. I don''t know how many years it has been passed on. For thousands of years, all the Lords of Tianjian sect wanted to get this magic power, but they didn''t succeed. It''s hard to imagine the power of this sword to the extreme. It''s possible to cut the sky and smash the stars. The seven elders are the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm. Their strength is much higher than ye Yun''s. moreover, there are countless supernatural skills that can be cultivated. If they can be perfectly integrated into a natural sword, how powerful it will be? I can''t imagine. Ye Yun was agitated. The seven elders were an unreliable master. After he was admitted to the school, he was only taught twice and then ignored. How could ye Yun master such a sword formula if he hadn''t refined his soul, cleaned up his bones, and changed his talent? Now I can see the seven elders exert their full strength. Naturally, I can''t miss it. I can definitely understand a lot from them. As long as today is over, I''m sure my understanding of immortal skills and supernatural powers will be better. "Born with a sword?" Hearing this, Yan Changchun''s pupil shrank. This is a unique skill that all the Lords of all dynasties have always cherished. If this magic power can be incorporated into the Cangwu Pavilion of Tianjian sect, the strength of the sect will definitely be greatly improved. But the seven elders and his master, Shizu and other general, did not pay attention to the requirements of the clan. For a long time, Yan Changchun and others have been trying to infer the essence of this sword by observing mo. It''s just a sword move. As long as you can master the profound meaning, it doesn''t matter how to do it. Yan Changchun''s eyes are wide open and he stares at the seven elders. Behind him, the purple elder, who had been silent, was also shining in his eyes. For a long time, he and the seven elders sat on the same level in the Tianjian sect. Although he felt that the cultivation of the seven elders was somewhat mysterious, perhaps above him, he did not expect that the cultivation of the seven elders had already arrived in the golden elixir realm. All these years of muddle and gloom were just appearances. At this moment, hearing that the seven elders are going to display his unique sword, I can''t help but feel full of expectation. You can also see how big the gap between them is. "Born with a sword?" Elder Jin''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Naturally, he knows the power of a sword born of his own. However, everyone is a practitioner of the golden elixir realm, so he will not be too frightened. "I have only one sword. You can take good care of it." Seven elders did not pay attention to him, still looking at Ye Yun, slowly said. Ye Yun nods heavily and looks forward to it. The seven elders smile and turn their heads. In a flash, the momentum of the whole ruling platform has completely changed. A vast sword Qi spreads out from the body of the seven elders. The sword Qi is like a ripple. Every sword falling on the guardrail of the judgment platform will make a sound of gold and iron, clear and sweet. The sword Qi condenses like substance! This is a sign of touching the profound meaning of kendo. It is said that if we can fully understand Kendo, then all things in the world are swords, mountains are swords, withered leaves are swords, running water is swords, and flames are swords. This is the eternal air between heaven and earth, and also Swords. The next moment, the sword suddenly burst out, flying on the judgment platform, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. Ye Yun can clearly see that each sword magic power has evolved with the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, and then turned into a virtual shadow on the no front epee. In the blink of an eye, dozens of magic skills have been integrated into epee. The originally dark Epee changed after being integrated by dozens of magic skills. The black color quickly faded away, as if the black dye had been smeared on the body of the sword. Now it faded away, revealing the pure white body. In the twinkling of an eye, a big white sword like jade is lying on the judgment platform, emitting a soft light. "Born with a sword!" The seven elders drank in a low voice, and his right hand jerked a little. The jade white sword fell down from the sky like a mountain and suppressed the whole world. If you think that only a big sword can show the subtlety of a sword, then it is too underestimated. In the mountains, a thunderbolt like light and shadow shot directly at Jin Changlao. When the thunder and lightning is about to reach the top of Jinchang old man, it suddenly explodes and condenses into a purple power grid in the air under the hood. This kind of attack is no longer bearable by the building foundation environment. Even if it is the cultivation of Mei Yansheng''s golden elixir realm, under this level of attack, I''m afraid that it will be crushed into pieces in an instant. However, there was no panic on Jin Changlao''s face, and even a trace of solemnity could not be found. He looked up at the sky coldly, and then a blue jade plate appeared in his right hand, whistling in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, the jade plate rose against the wind and covered the whole ruling platform. The blue light was shining, and it actually held the mountain transformed by the sword and stopped in the air. A slight collision between the two, only to see a majestic force from the blue jade plate and sword light condensation of the mountain. The great force is like a wave, surging. Just a slight impact, the whole ruling platform will break up, turned into countless pieces, shooting in all directions.The power contained in each fragment is enough to break through the mountains. If the construction is carried out four times in the construction of foundation, I''m afraid it can''t be resisted. For a moment, those masters at the later stage of building the foundation environment roared in unison, shining brilliantly in their hands, protecting the younger disciples among them. The battle between the strong in the golden elixir is just a touch, and the power is already strong to this point. The ruling platform was broken, and the elder Jin and elder seven stood in the air. There was no surprise on the surface, as if they were all in control. Seven elder pinched a sword formula in his right hand, gently. The jade white sword was buzzing. The swords are crisscrossed and chanted. I only saw a virtual shadow on the sword suddenly flying up, turned into a transparent dragon, flew up in the air, and hit the blue jade plate hard. Boom! With a loud noise, the blue jade plate offered by Jin Changlao suddenly cracked, and blue light was flying all over the sky, leaving a little light and shadow in the air, and finally disappeared. The transparent pale white dragon, with its remaining strength unchanged, opened its mouth and bit hard at Jin Changlao. Jin Changlao''s face finally changed and became extremely dignified. A killing intention flashed in his eyes, and the long knife reappeared in his hand and made a fierce stroke at the dragon. The unseen and majestic force was cut horizontally and cut into the head of the dragon. Without any hindrance, Dao mang cuts the Dragon into two parts, and after a stir, the Dragon turns into countless pieces and disappears. The two elixirs of the golden elixir realm are still standing in the void, and the battle between the electric light and flint is even. Ye Yun looked in his eyes and frowned slightly. It''s not a natural sword as he knows it. It''s just another magic power. In his understanding, the more immortal skills and supernatural powers are integrated into one sword by nature, then the final sword will not have such magnificent changes, and there will be no complicated moves. Only the attack after simplification is simple enough to almost no fancy sword. This sword is enough to break the mountains and rivers, catch the stars and seize the moon, and destroy the heaven and earth! Doubts arise from his heart. He does not understand the sword shown by the seven elders. This sword is definitely not a natural sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 A sword born of nature is an amazing sword. It can''t be so complicated. Ye Yun looks in the eye, the heart is suspicious, but he did not make a voice, also can''t make a voice, watch its change is. Since he said that he wanted to show Ye Yun the evolution of his natural sword, he had his reason. Sure enough, when the dragon was cut off by a knife, Qi Chang''s face was not surprised at all, but an unexpected look. As soon as he stepped out, the white sword on top of his head suddenly vibrated violently, and countless swords rippled like waves, covering the void of a hundred feet. Then, like the wave of the sword suddenly a convergence, all put away. In a flash, the sword radiates soft white light, and stands in the void, but it has a vast momentum, such as mountains, deep Yuezhi. People''s faces changed slightly, and they only felt an irresistible pressure from the broken judgment platform. The power was indescribable, and a sense of fear and despair rose from the bottom of their hearts. In the face of such pressure, even Mei Yansheng, who had reached the golden elixir state in the early stage, could not resist it. Du Chuntian and others retreated in succession. Their faces were pale and cold sweat came out from their foreheads. Each of them was the size of beans and rolled down their cheeks. Only then did they know how far away they were from the strong men in the golden elixir realm. They could hardly count on it. If the seven elders gather their spirits and turn them into powerful attacks, I''m afraid none of them can resist. For a moment, they subconsciously look at Ye Yun. Just now, ye Yunfei resisted the attack of elder Jin''s spirit. He even showed a black and white light and shadow, which broke elder Jin''s magic power. It''s incredible that such accomplishments could appear on a boy whose strength is only Qi refining state. Du Chuntian and Duan Fusha and others have completely changed their eyes to Ye Yun, with a trace of fear. If ye Yun really has such strength, even if they are not mole ants, they will not be strong enough in Ye Yun''s hands. Du Chuntian and other people looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. How could they have imagined that the good situation they had originally thought would have evolved into this. Tianjianzong, which has occupied the first power of Jin for thousands of years, has a very strong foundation. "Have you finally finished all these tricks, and are you going to use your real born sword?" Elder Kim''s voice sounded in the air. Seven elder shrugged his shoulders and said, "I will show my apprentice slowly. Naturally, I will take my time." Elder Jin said coldly, "is the demonstration finished? Then it''s my turn. " The seven elders laughed and said, "don''t worry, there''s one last time. It''s not too late for you to come back after I finish fighting." As the voice dropped, the seven elders seemed to have changed, and their momentum was totally different. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is no seven elders. There is only the white sword. The sword is human, and man is the sword. However, in front of the crowd, the seven elders were standing in the void, holding his right hand slightly, and slowly turning the white sword on his head. However, when you close your eyes, you can no longer find his existence, only a huge sword. We should know that the spirit can be condensed after the cultivation of the foundation state. The spirit consciousness evolved from the spirit surpasses the six senses. The so-called "looking at the world with heart" is to observe the world with the spirit, and everything is invisible. However, it is now that the spirit can not detect the existence of the seven elders, but the eyes can see it. This completely subverts people''s cognition. For a time, his face was shocked and his heart was afraid. "It''s like real, it''s like magic. The sword comes from the heart!" Old Jin''s face was dignified, his eyes fell on the seven elders, and his golden saber rose slightly in his hand. The sword is born from the heart! There is a sword in the heart and a heart in the sword. This is the seven elders'' understanding of Kendo and the unity of heart and sword. The white sword goes slowly and stabs at Jin Changlao. The sword moves very slowly, almost inch by inch. However, there is a mysterious meaning in it. No matter how slow the progress is, the sword will cover the whole elder Jin. No matter what kind of action he has, he can''t escape this sword. This sword cannot be avoided. Elder Jin is also a double cultivation of the golden elixir. Naturally, we can see the mystery and massiness of this sword. He had never thought of dodging, and his sword glittered. His eyes flashed, and a scarlet bead of blood appeared between his eyebrows, and fell on the golden saber against the wind. The blood bead suddenly split into two, though weak, but more and more bright, flashing blood red light. "The blood soul coagulates the soul, the golden knife cuts the demon!" Elder Jin murmured, and the two blood beads suddenly glowed. The blood colored light and shadow came from the sky, just like a pair of blood eyes, shooting out a fine light and hitting the white sword. In an instant, the white sword, which had been pushed forward by an inch, suddenly stopped moving forward and was actually set in the void. The golden sword rises into the sky and drags out a pithy sword in the air. It quickly cuts into the white sword. The power of this sword is beyond imagination. If it is cut on the top of Tianshen peak, I''m afraid that the whole mountain will be split in two. "Protective array, open with all your strength."Yan Changchun saw it in his eyes and drank it in a low voice when there was a change in the golden knife. He took pictures with both hands, shining into the air behind him. Even when we saw the Wandao Guanghua appearing out of thin air, we surrounded all the places where the original judgment platform was, and combined them up and down to form a huge ball to cover the two people. Boom! Just after the formation of the protective array, the training with the golden knife will cut through the void, and drag out a shadow on the protective array. The array suddenly shakes and is about to fall. Ye Yun looks at two people in the air, his face is full of worry. Although he had strong confidence in the seven elders, elder Jin''s move of cutting demons with golden sword was too powerful. He believed that even if he had the defense of immortal devil''s heart, he was afraid that it would be instantly cut off by the knife. With his cultivation and body, not to mention resisting the knife, even the drawn blade was enough to kill him. In the face of such a startled knife, Qi Chang''s face remained unchanged, still watching quietly. Just at the moment when the golden saber turned to Changhong, he suddenly pushed his right hand. In a flash, the white sword burst out thousands of lights, covering all the golden light. The brilliant and vigorous gushing out, smashed the seal of blood soul, stirred the sword awn, and the golden light disappeared all over the sky. Ding! With a clear and crisp sound, the golden knife ejected and flew back to the elder Jin''s hands. The white sword still does not have any fancy, stabbing at Jin Changlao. After two breaths, the white sword appeared on the head of elder Jin. It is as if the heavy pressure from the Taigu mountain will cover elder Jin. Old Jin Chang''s face was a little ugly, and there was a glimmer of disbelief in his eyes. He looked up and saw that the whiteness was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. "The golden elixir condenses the potential, the void transforms!" Elder Jin murmured and grabbed his hands. Suddenly, the whole man fell on a mountain hundreds of feet away. Under such tremendous pressure, he actually displayed his magic power of space. He moved around and fell hundreds of feet away. When he thought that he had escaped the attack of a natural sword, he found that even if he had jumped hundreds of feet, the white sword on his head was still like a sacred mountain and could not be resisted. "How could it be?" The reason why Mr. Jin dared to face up to his natural sword was that he felt that his understanding of the law of space was far beyond the existing realm. Even if he could not catch the sword, he wanted to use the magic power of space to dodge. However, he could not imagine that the seven elder''s sword seemed to lock him in. Even though he expended the power of the spirit and consumed a lot of genuine Qi to display his magic power, he still could not escape. The big sword seemed to be connected with him and could not be deprived. "Aura of golden spirit, Vajra breaks magic fist!" Jinchang''s brow was tight, his face was dignified, and he was about to drop into the water. A determination flashed in his eyes, and the golden light flickered all over his body. In an instant, his right fist became bright, as if it were a gem under the sunlight, and his whole body was crystal clear. Vajra breaking magic fist! This fist is his most powerful magic power. Since he realized the aura of Jinling ten years ago, he has developed this most powerful boxing technique, which has never been used in front of people. This time, if it wasn''t for the natural sword of the seven elders, it was beyond his expectation. How could it not be used. A master of the golden elixir realm who understands the aura of Jinling is fully qualified to find a place in the Qin Empire. He had planned to go to the great Qin Empire after finishing his work here. With his strength and aura of gold, he was bound to get a good position in various major sects. This is a punch at the bottom of the box. It''s his strongest punch. It''s an invincible punch! Boom! The bright golden broken magic fist hit the white sword. However, the expected scene of the sword collapse did not appear, and even a slight deflection did not occur. The sword seemed to dissolve the power of Vajra''s magic breaking fist, and it was still pressed down. How could Jin Changlao have never thought that the strongest punch was not as useful as his blood and soul. He did not bring any hindrance to the sword. His heart was as cold as water in an instant. The white sword was pressed down with a roar. It was unmatched. The heavy momentum is mixed with the power of crushing everything, almost falling on the head of elder Jin. "Old seven, why is this necessary?" Suddenly, a faint voice came from nowhere, echoing in the void. The white sword suddenly stagnates. It seems that there is some obstacle, but it can''t be suppressed any more! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 The sword stopped in the air. The faint voice echoed in the air, but there was a strong force with the sound, enveloping the space and locking the sword. This is what kind of cultivation, it is amazing. The seven elders are strong in the golden elixir realm. Although the innate sword has not been practiced to the extreme, it has been far beyond the imagination. Even elder Jin can''t resist this sword, let alone others. However, it is unimaginable that such a heavy and vast sword could be stopped in the air by a voice, and could not be suppressed any more. Seven long face color is extremely dignified, in the eye flash a trace of shock. With his accomplishments, there are people in Tianjian sect who can suppress him so easily, which is totally unexpected. Everyone was surprised and looked at the two people standing in the air with different looks. The faces of those disciples with lower accomplishments showed a trace of confusion. They were very puzzled. Why did the seven elders stop suddenly at this moment? Was it that sentence that made him dare not continue to attack? This is obviously not the character of the seven elders, especially those who know the seven elders of Tianjian sect. However, in the eyes of Yan Changchun and others, it is full of solemnity and shock. All of them were the later accomplishments of zhujijing. Naturally, we can see the key and subtlety. It''s not that the seven elders don''t want to cut down, but they can''t cut down. An inexplicable magic force blocks the space, and the two people can''t move at all. It''s unbelievable. I''m afraid that Mei Yansheng''s elder martial brother will come here. I''m afraid that he may not have such fighting power. "Bi Hao, you are still alive." The voice of the seven elders resounded in the air. Suddenly, only to see Yan Changchun a Zheng, and then the face changed greatly, he looked at the void, mouth slightly twitch. "Seven elders, what do you say?" The seven elders looked at him, sighed and said, "you heard me right. What I said is bi Hao, your master''s master, also your master''s ancestor." Yan Changchun didn''t believe what the seven elders said, and his voice trembled: "seven elder, don''t talk nonsense. The old master''s family has been immortal for a hundred years, and he is not in the world at all." Seven elder helpless smile, looking at the void, slowly way: "Bi Hao, you still don''t come out?" Bi Hao, you are not coming out! The voice of the seven elders spread out in the air, echoing long and lasting. "Lao Qi, in terms of seniority, you are a generation younger than me. It''s a bit too much to call my name directly." Suddenly a ripple appeared in the void, and then slightly rippled, and the space vibrated like water waves. In the middle of the ripples, a figure flashed slowly. His hair was white and his robe was as white as snow. An old man with crane hair and childish face appeared in the air and stood quietly. The old man''s eyes fell between the seven elders and the elder Jin. He touched his right hand slightly and heard a click sound. It seemed that the space was broken. Then, I only saw the white sword of the seven elders vibrated slightly, making a streamer in the air and falling into the hands of the seven elders. "Second elder martial brother, you finally come out." Elder Jin saw the old man appear and bowed down. "Xiaojin, if you call me second elder martial brother, isn''t it a generation older than Lao Qi?" Bi Hao smiles and falls between them. "Lao Qi, did he ever have the idea of superiority and order? Don''t say it''s the second elder martial brother. Even if you are the elder martial brother, you will be called by his name even if you are the master Gold long old light says. "That''s reasonable. Lao Qi''s temperament is just like this, so he can go." Bi Hao said, and turned to look at the crowd. Yan Changchun''s eyes were full of disbelief. His body trembled violently and suddenly flew up and landed in front of Bi Hao. "I have seen my ancestors in Changchun." "Get up, I''ve been hiding for a hundred years, and I''m not to blame you. When he was going to accept your master, he was just a little guy. I can''t imagine that even you have already ascended the throne of patriarch in a flash of a hundred years. " Bi Hao waved his hand. He had no feelings for Yan Changchun, his grandson. Yan Changchun straightened up, looked at BI Hao''s appearance, and sighed in his heart. Although he was Bi Hao''s grandson, he never met Bi Hao. He only heard his old man mention it countless times when his master taught him magic skills. As like as two peas in the master''s chamber, the portrait of Bi Hao has been hung with the old man. However, according to his master, Bi Hao had already died a hundred years ago. Twenty years ago, Yan Changchun''s master failed to attack the golden elixir realm. He was possessed by the devil and drove the crane to the West. I didn''t expect to see Bi Hao, who had been dead for a hundred years. I can''t describe my mood at the moment. Bi Hao suppressed the masters of the two golden elixir realms as soon as he made a move. His accomplishments were beyond everyone''s imagination. Looking at the old man standing in the void, ye Yun has a sense of crisis in his heart. It seems that the real behind the scenes instruction of tianjianzong''s farce is bi Hao, an old man with incomparable status. He saved elder Jin when the seven elders occupied him and was about to destroy him. It can be seen that he is not with himself. In the face of such a strong man, what kind of change will happen to the situation?Su Ling also seems to feel Ye Yun''s worry. She doesn''t know when to hold Ye Yun tightly. Her palm is full of cold sweat. Su Yinxue also stood beside Su Ling, gently hugging her sister''s shoulder, and her pretty face was dignified. Su Hao''s face is also as heavy as water. If there are seven elders in elder Jin who can suppress him, elder Shi also kills himself. Other people are hardly worth mentioning except the elder brother in Mei Yansheng''s mouth. What kind of consequences will be brought about by Bi Hao, the ancestor of the Heavenly Sword patriarch, who has achieved incredible accomplishments? Su Hao slightly stepped out of his two daughters and ye Yunhu behind him. He took a deep breath, and his face changed several times. Finally, he was determined. However, shuiqingxuan is still calm and calm. It seems that Bi Hao''s appearance has no influence on her. She just stands still and becomes more and more indifferent. "You are called Changchun. Since there are descendants of the demon clan in the clan and have the blood of the demon clan, then you should deal with it according to the law of the Terran." Bi Hao''s voice sounded faintly. Yan Changchun frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "report back to Shizu, Su Ling and Mrs. Su are, after all, the daughter and wife of the master of shadowless peak of Tianjian sect, and also the disciples of Tianjian sect. I can''t make a decision as the leader of a sect until I fully understand the facts." Bi Hao said: "isn''t there an end to the demon clan? I''ll see you soon. " Yan Changchun took a deep breath and said, "the original disciple also planned to do so. But unexpectedly, the Du family and other clans, encouraged by the royal family of Jin, gathered to tianshenfeng to bully and lure them, and wanted us to hand over Su Ling. Our Tianjian sect is the first force in the state of Jin. How can they be manipulated by these gangsters? " "That''s right. In that case, when it comes to this, you and Xiaojin will take people to remove all of them. You don''t have to spend too much brain. The lives of ants are not worth money." Bi Hao nodded and said slowly. In an uproar, and then silent, a group of people glared, but did not dare to have the slightest words of confrontation. "Master Bi, we are all human friars. We are all in the state of Jin. You are going too far." At the moment when people dare not speak, an old voice rings. Looking at it, she was granny Yin with a dragon''s head and crutches. Bi Hao''s eyes swept over grandma Yin, and the essence in his eyes flashed by. It seemed that a transparent breath flew away and disappeared in the distance. All of a sudden, grandma Yin, who was originally on crutches, was shaking violently. Then she slowly collapsed, blood oozed from her mouth and nose, and her eyes were filled with disbelief and despair. "Grandma, grandma!" Several Qi Yangzong''s disciples quickly helped granny Yin and cried out. However, grandma Yin''s body quickly cooled down and her vitality dissipated. "A little punishment, a great one. Now, you guys, I''m not allowed to take a breath Bi Hao''s voice echoed faintly in the air. Leaving, breaking an arm and staying, it is obvious that the end is likely to be the same as granny Yin. Although Bi Hao has been hidden for a hundred years, the domineering power of the strong is revealed in this moment. A group of people looked at each other and could hardly believe their eyes. Bi Hao is too overbearing. He wants them to break their arms. Ye Yun and others are also looking at each other. They can''t see through Bi Hao. Do they want to close the door to deal with Su Ling''s affairs and decide a new patriarch, or do they really want to teach a lesson to these stupid people who don''t know whether to live or die and want to join in the fun and force the Tianjian sect. However, no matter what, for ye Yun, there is no harm at all. "Three, two, one." Bi Hao''s voice is light, without any emotion. "It seems that you don''t want to leave, so stay with me forever." One exclamation, only heard the voice of begging for mercy, drinking abuse, screams and so on, one after another, intertwined, chaotic. "Well, I didn''t expect that there would be such a good master in a small border area, which was beyond my expectation." In the panic of the people, a voice sounded out of thin air, as if from all directions, and as if from every inch of space around, sounded in the ears of all. Voice, strange, familiar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 The sound exploded and hummed in the air. Every inch of space seems to have a violent energy, burst out under the strong impact, Qi overflowing, rushing in all directions. Each inch of space has Qi force impact. Under the impact of each other, they burst out stronger strength, almost pushing those disciples with lower cultivation to nowhere to retreat and unable to defend. Only to see dozens of people pale face, mouth spilled blood, no one can imagine that the impact of sound alone, let them receive such damage, it is unbelievable. Yan Changchun and other people''s faces changed greatly. They were extremely shocked. Their power was unbelievable. Even if their accomplishments reached this level, they were unheard of. "I can''t believe it. How could there be such a means?" Su Hao was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it. "It''s really unheard of. I didn''t expect that there would be such a technique in the world. It seems that my decision is right. " Murong merciless has not spoken, saw this scene, also finally the face reveals startled color. "Decision? What decision have you made Su Hao asked curiously. Murong mercilessly stopped and said, "I had already decided that after this, I would go to the Qin Empire to find the truth of heaven." Su Hao said, "I''ve never heard of you before. When did you make the decision?" Murong mercilessly said: "it was decided a year ago, but there was no action. It has been delayed until today. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Su Hao took a deep breath and said, "today''s things don''t look good. Merciless, are you helping me or leaving me?" Although Su Hao and Murong merciless don''t often meet each other on weekdays, they are very intimate with each other in private. They exchange views several times a year to prove their accomplishments. They had a good relationship. Murong mercilessly hinted that he would help Su Hao as the leader of Tianjian sect. With such a relationship, Su Hao simply asked each other directly. Murong frowned mercilessly, looked at the distance, and said slowly: "today''s matter is not my help or leave, the key is Mei Yansheng''s senior brother, who can resist?" The voice of Mr. Murong, who was familiar with Mr. Murong and others, was a stranger. The cultivation of this man is so profound that it can hardly be described by words. Both elder Qi and elder Jin wanted to go far away from him. Only Bi Hao, the ancestor of Yan Changchun, could possibly fight against him. However, whether Bi Hao will make a move is still unknown. There is nothing wrong with Murong''s merciless words. Today''s affairs are beyond their control. It depends on Mei Yansheng''s senior brother and Bi Hao whether there will be a conflict between them and whether there will be a war. Su Hao was speechless. There were so many things happening today that he could hardly bear it even though he was the master of the shadowless peak. "Who is coming?" Bi Hao''s voice sounded in the air, and it appeared in every inch of space. The voice of Mei Yansheng''s elder brother dissipated and finally disappeared. "It''s really a good cultivation, but it''s interesting." There was a ripple in the air, and then a whirlpool. Whirlpool slowly out of a person, clothes such as blood, like fire. "Senior brother, you are here at last." Mei Yansheng pounced on the ground and knelt down in front of the man in red. To our surprise, the man who came here was a young man. He was about twenty-three or four years old. He was handsome and handsome, but his eyes were cold. "Get up and go back and break your arm before you go back." The man in red stood in the air, his eyes slightly glanced over Mei Yansheng. He suddenly flew backward and hit the previous cave with a roar. "Who are you?" Bi Hao asked coldly. He could feel that the cultivation of the young man in red had reached an incredible level and was not under him at all. "Oh, are you asking me? My name is huoyun. You can call me huoyun saint. Kneel down. I won''t kill you today. I just want to take those two women away. I have no interest in other things. " Said the man in red. Bi Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "kneel down? I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. Get out of here with your dog. I dare to be wild in my Tianjian sect. I don''t know how to live or die. " Huoyun Saint frowned slightly and couldn''t believe it in his eyes: "so you want to die? Let''s wait for you. " Bi Hao laughed: "I have lived for hundreds of years, but I haven''t dared to be so arrogant in front of me. Seeing that you are still young, I''ll teach you a lesson for your master to let you know what is respecting teachers and valuing the way." "Bold, dare to talk to the elder martial brother like this, I just don''t know how to live or die. Do you think you''re old with your white eyebrows and bright head? The elder martial brother has already succeeded in attacking the golden elixir 500 years ago. I''m afraid that you, the old fellow, have not been born at that time. " Mei Yansheng climbed out of the cave and swore. Almost all the people couldn''t believe their ears. Five hundred years ago, Jindan has been successful. How old has this handsome young man lived? Like Murong merciless, Su Hao and other amazing talents, it takes about 30 years for them to reach the peak of building the foundation state. However, no one is sure whether they can impact the success of the golden elixir. Throughout the millennium, there are many talents, but few of them can impact the golden elixir successfully. Some strong people who refine the golden elixir have been stuck in the foundation construction for a hundred years, so they can accumulate vigor and succeed at one stroke.In front of him, the self proclaimed fire cloud Saint had refined the golden elixir 500 years ago. What kind of state would his cultivation reach now? I can''t imagine. "Five hundred years ago, it was golden elixir?" Bi Hao frowned tightly and said in a cold voice, "have you broken the baby''s birth and achieved the Yuanying environment?" The huoyun Saint looked at him and said, "it''s not easy for Dan Po to talk about Yingsheng. He needs to survive the disaster of heaven and earth. Only when the spirit is recognized by heaven and earth can he succeed. It is extremely difficult. But I was lucky enough to survive the disaster a few months ago. I think it''s not far from Dan Po Ying Sheng. " Bi Hao''s eyes twinkled, but he did not believe: "Dan Po Ying Sheng? Disaster of heaven and earth? What I said is good, but I don''t believe it. " "Believe it or not? But if you decide to stop me today, I won''t mind crushing an ant Fire cloud Saint light said. "It''s a big tone. I''d like to see what kind of strength we''ll have to survive the catastrophe." Bi Hao yelled angrily, his hair and hair were all open. His body was standing in the air, and a faint white light and shadow emerged from his body. Actually, a transparent virtual shadow poured out from his head. The virtual shadow opens in an instant and emits a powerful momentum, which is enough to crush the heaven and earth and deter the four sides. "The golden elixir? It turns out that it''s an empty form. No wonder it''s so grand to speak. However, don''t you know that emptiness is the six levels of the golden elixir, while the earth robbery is the seven levels of the golden elixir? Do you really think that you can compare with me The fire cloud Saint said lightly Bi Hao raised his eyebrows, and the golden elixir behind him suddenly rose, and a majestic light and shadow came straight out of the air and hit the fire cloud saint. The fire cloud Saint did not have any movement, but just a flash of essence in his eyes. It was also a virtual shadow from the top of his head, making a light shadow. Two light and shadow collide in the air, like fireworks exploded, but quietly, not even a trace of gas force has spilled. "Let''s all come out. We''ll slaughter this small clan today." All of a sudden, the voice of the fire cloud Saint rings, but he sees a ripple in the space. Then, there are five figures, four men and one woman, in the twinkling light and shadow. The five were dressed in black, and their heads were covered, leaving only two eyes. "See the master." The five knelt on one knee and spoke in a neat voice. "Kill!" Huoyun Saint waved his hand. The five men dressed in black suddenly snatched up, and the light and shadow in their hands flashed and turned into streamers of light to dozens of people. Suddenly, a sad cry sounded, only to see the blood bloom, every student hit by the streamer exploded, like a scarlet flower, strange and charming, shocking. Slaughter, open! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Scarlet blood bloomed in the air, and each streamer shot a man. Each of the five men in black suits is actually one of the most important accomplishments in the golden elixir realm. The true spirit is pure and vigorous, and the power is incomparable. The key point is that their magic skills are far beyond the skills that the disciples of various schools can possess, and they are not at the same level at all. "How dare you, brute." Bi Hao looked in his eyes and drank furiously. In fact, the change of zongmen was predicted by Bi Hao. As for Su Ling''s demon blood, in fact, he had been aware of it for a long time. At least a year ago, he found that there was an evil spirit in Su Ling''s clan. He secretly checked and found the demon blood in Su Ling''s body. Bi Hao''s accomplishments reached six levels in the golden elixir twenty years ago, but it is extremely difficult to survive the seven disasters. It seems that it is only one step away to cross the six levels of virtual state of Jindan, but it is extremely difficult. The golden elixir''s seven levels of land robbery is the first catastrophe on the road of cultivation. Among the thousands of experts in the golden elixir realm, none of them can succeed in the robbery, which is extremely difficult. After consulting ancient books and classics, Bi Hao found two ways to improve the success rate of crossing the loot. One way is to have the pill. Pojiedan, as the name implies, is to break the catastrophe, so that in the face of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, can break or avoid. This kind of elixir is extremely magical and only exists in the legend. It is said that this is the heaven elixir, which is owned by the immortal. The worst quality Pojie pill is more than enough to survive the seven levels of the golden elixir. It is said that the top-quality Pojie pill can survive the real catastrophe of heaven and earth, and the law of heaven is nothing. Therefore, this only exists and legendary Dan Fang, Bi Hao does not have to think about it. And the second way is Li Dai''s method of taorigid. As the name suggests, Li Dai''s love affair is that when he is crossing the robbery, he causes the calamity to fall on others, while the robber transits safely and gains the law of heaven and earth. This method sounds extremely easy, but it is very rare. Every time the person who should be robbed faces the catastrophe of heaven and earth, almost all the Qi machines are locked. No matter how you evade, Dodge, hide, you can''t escape the attack of the heaven and earth catastrophe. However, there is one way to do it. It is to use foreign experts to resist the natural calamity, especially the demons and demons. Demons have long disappeared and only exist in legends, while demon clans still appear in the mainland, although they have not appeared for thousands of years, they still appear. When Bi Hao found out that Su Ling had demon blood, he decided to use it as his method of Li Dai Taogan. It''s just that Li Dai taorigid''s method sounds easy, but it''s very demanding. First of all, it is required that the cultivation of this demon clan must reach the golden elixir realm, which is similar to that of the robber. Otherwise, the catastrophe will fall and die in an instant. What''s the use of Li Dai''s stiff love? Since Bi Hao knew this method, he knew the key. A year ago, he discovered Su Ling, who was born with the blood of demon clan. He was very happy. At that time, his idea was to train Su Ling to reach the golden elixir realm. Then he stimulated the blood of the demon clan and demonized successfully. Then he controlled it. When the disaster was rewarded, he used Li Dai''s rigid method to escape the thunder and fire of heaven and earth and succeed in breaking the robbery. However, Bi Hao then found that his longevity yuan was not enough, and there were still about 10 years left at most. It is impossible to cultivate Su Ling to the golden elixir in ten years. So he sought other methods and finally found a way. It is to find a way to find several masters in the golden elixir realm, kill them at one stroke, extract the gold elixir, and then force the power of the golden elixir into Su Ling. As long as the girl can barely hold on, such a powerful force will surely stimulate the demon blood in her body. At that time, although it can not last long, it only needs half a day''s work. When the disaster comes, Li Dai is in a dilemma. Bi Hao has found a good candidate, including elder Jin, elder Gong and elder seven. However, the golden elixir of these three people is not enough. After all, if the golden elixir force is forced to infuse, almost the vast majority of them will disappear and can not be absorbed. Then, at least five gold elixirs must be at least in order to be sure of success. So he ordered elder Jin to let out the wind, saying that the Heavenly Sword sect might have great difficulties coming from the West. Yan Changchun and others were naturally shocked when they heard the words, and then observed in secret, but they found that they did not know where the demon nationality breath appeared. Although it was only a wisp, it disappeared in an instant. But they immediately remembered that proverb, demon disaster was born, and a sword came to the West. In the past year, Yan Changchun secretly prepared for this and even acquiesced in the behavior of elder Shi and others, passing on the position of the next patriarch to Chen Tianyun. The demon blood in Su Ling''s body will not appear easily. It needs strong stimulation to wake up. Therefore, under the arrangement of elder Jin, Shi Changyi received some talismans and displayed them with Jun Ruolan''s hand in duanhun mountain, which really inspired the awakening of the demon blood in Su Ling. Therefore, there is a reason to control Su Ling. The hypothesis is to kill her or give her to the Qin Empire. In fact, she wanted to imprison Su Ling and improve her accomplishments. When she got the golden elixir, she immediately promoted her accomplishments to the golden elixir. The blood of the demon clan was fully awakened and the demonization was successful. Then she attacked the golden elixir seven times in one fell swoop. Bi Hao could naturally imprison Su Ling quietly, but it would not be enough to find more than five powerful elixirs in the golden elixir realm. Therefore, it was a long time ago that there were friars with demon blood in the state of Jin. When Mei Yansheng got the news and came to the state of Jin, he secretly helped Du Chuntian to control Mei Yansheng, and step by step, more and more The golden elixir of the strong attracted.After all this was almost perfect, Bi Hao asked elder Jin to prompt him to open the experience of duanhun mountain, let Su Ling and others enter the mountain, and married Jun Ruolan''s hand to display his magic talisman and other powers, so that Su Ling''s demon blood was awakened. The news spread that all the major schools of Jin came to Tianjian sect immediately. It was originally hoped that other sects would also have strong elites in the golden elixir realm, so when it comes to winning, be prepared. But I didn''t expect that a strong person in the golden elixir of other sects didn''t come, but there was a senior brother in Mei Yansheng''s side. I just couldn''t imagine that his strength was so strong. This is the only mistake Bi Hao made. The five men in black under huoyun sage started to kill, and Bi Hao drank furiously. In fact, he was overjoyed. As long as you kill the five golden elixirs in the hands of huoyun saint, and add the three elders, eight gold elixirs will make Su Ling''s cultivation last half a day in the golden elixir. The more fierce the fire cloud Saint kills, the more favorable it will be for him. As long as Bi Hao unites the masters of each sect and asks them to summon the strongest one in the sect, it must be enough to defeat him even if he can''t kill huoyun saint. At that time, Bi Hao will have great kindness to all the sects, and his cultivation is the first in the state of Jin. He is bound to be able to integrate the state of Jin and obtain huge resources and power. He may not be able to go to the Daqin Empire and create a hegemony. However, what Bi Hao has to do is to stop the fire cloud sage, so that each sect has time to call the strong to come. Maybe there will be golden elixir. Bi Hao was very angry. His hand was like electricity. He played infinite skills and a hundred magic powers to resist the attacks of five powerful men in black and gold. "How dare you kill innocent people indiscriminately? Are you cheating on no one in Jin?" Bi Hao''s figure twinkled, forced the five men in black back, fell between the fire cloud saint and the people, and asked in a cold voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s World War I is very important. We all send messages to the strong families and join forces to surround and kill these outsiders." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "Summon? strong person? In such places as the state of Jin, there are seventy-eight golden elixirs, and they are not the enemy of my elder martial brother. " Mei Yansheng jumped up and fell beside the fire cloud saint, laughing and mocking. Huoyun Saint looked at him and frowned slightly. Mei Yansheng seemed to be bombarded by thunder, and the whole person flew out. "Talk a lot!" The fire cloud sage actually hit his younger brother Mei Yansheng again. It can be seen that he has a perverse disposition and has no brotherhood at all. "Well, if you want to call people, just shout. It''s too wasteful for me to save my magic power, but only a few hundred people die." Fire cloud Saint light said. This person is also extremely overbearing. Although the state of Jin is a small country, if all the experts above the foundation state come, there will be hundreds and thousands of people. Maybe there will be several old people in the golden elixir realm among the Du family and the royal family. If such power can be gathered together, even if the huoyun sage has already passed the seven heavy earth robberies of Jindan, it is not easy to resist it. However, he said that under a magic power, only a few hundred people died would be too wasteful and fall in the public''s ears. This is ridiculous. What kind of magic power can kill so many masters at one stroke? Do you really think you are the ancestor of yuanyingjing? All the experts of all schools sent news and called for the master of the clan to come. Otherwise, the elite of the whole Jin State would be buried here. Huoyun sage did not stop at all, with the five golden elixir subordinates, coldly looking at them. "Seven, can you deal with one?" Bi Hao''s voice rang out. Seven elder eyebrow tiny frown, complexion is dignified, nodded: "should have no problem." "That''s good. Murong boy, you have to deal with one, Xiaojin against one, younger martial brother Gong, you should come out, and you are one of them. There is also a golden elixir. Changchun boy should be able to deal with it. " Bi Hao glanced over and said slowly. Dan''s strength is to see through nature. However, what we didn''t expect was that Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect, was able to deal with the strong elixir. Seven elders and others naturally know that it is powerful, without any hesitation, and they can not tolerate any hesitation and nod. If five people in black in Jindan area are dealt with, the huoyun sage will naturally be handed over to bi Hao. As for Mei Yansheng, he has not recovered from his injury. At most, only 32% of his accomplishments are left. Su Hao is enough to kill him. For a while, people found that the extremely tyrannical huoyun saint was not as terrible as expected. Maybe they would be surrounded and exterminated by the Jindan realm experts of Tianjian sect in the next moment. "I think it''s better to wait." The fire cloud Saint looked at the crowd and suddenly laughed. "It''s shameless that you dare to talk and laugh when you die in an instant." Sun Yidao of the badaomen jumped out. Just now huoyun sage glared at granny Yin to death, which really scared him. His cultivation couldn''t resist. Unexpectedly, there were five experts in the golden elixir realm and a mu Rong whose strength was absolutely no weaker than that in the early days of the golden elixir. The situation was changed in an instant. "It seems that I''m still too good to talk about. The dregs of the foundation environment dare to shout like this." The fire cloud saint''s eyes coagulated, and looked at Sun Yidao. In a flash, sun Yidao, who was still shouting, seemed to be a duck that had been pinched by his neck. He couldn''t make a sound. Then he saw his big head flying high, and blood gushed from his broken neck three feet high. A look, once again will build a base of the master killed, such a magical power is simply fantastic, difficult to understand. "Bold, but dare to do it." Bi Hao was stunned and cried out angrily, "all the disciples are back a hundred Zhang." People had long been frightened by the incredible attack of huoyun sage. Hearing the words, they immediately retreated two hundred Zhang and crowded on the edge of Tianshen peak. "In fact, I just want to take two demon clans with me. It''s really unwise of you to engage in a big fight." Huoyun sage immediately killed sun with a knife, glanced around and said softly. "The blood of the demon clan comes from our family, and we will deal with it naturally. What''s the matter with you? What''s more, you are a strong man with seven levels in the golden elixir realm. If you act like this, you will lose your identity. " Bi Hao said coldly. "Don''t you think I don''t know what you think?" The fire cloud Saint glanced at him and said faintly. Bi Hao said angrily, "what I want in my heart is to protect the zongmen and protect the state of Jin." "Li Daitao''s method is really good. You try your best, everything is in your calculation. At this time, all the resources are in place, so you can''t help but do it. " The fire cloud Saint suddenly said without end. People listen to the confusion, what Li Dai taorigid, what calculation, do not know what kind of attack. Bi Hao''s face was gloomy and cold, and he said, "if you don''t talk nonsense, you will die today." Huoyun sage laughed: "I''m more familiar with Li Dai''s taorigid method than you. If you think that you can succeed only by relying on these disciples of Jindan realm, you will underestimate the disaster of heaven and earth." Bi Hao''s pupils shrank and he said in a cold voice, "did you use Li Dai''s rigid method to avoid the disaster?"The huoyun sage looked at him and said, "looking at the world, how many people do not use Li Dai''s rigid method? Can you only think that you can have Pok Hei Dan? " Bi Hao''s eyes were full of essence, staring at the fire cloud saint, for a long time there was no words. "Do you want to do it now?" Fire cloud Saint light smile way. Bi Hao in the eye essence awn a stagnant, immediately angrily drinks: "kill!" When the voice dropped, he played with a magic power. There was a golden light shining between his palms, and the space seemed to be broken. "Obstinate!" The fire cloud saint''s contempt flashed in his eyes, his right hand stretched out gently, and the white soft light flickered in front of him. At the same time, the five strong men in black and gold elixir also shot at seven elders and others. The melee in Jindan began abruptly. Seven elders and others can see the level of cultivation. Among them, the palace elder has the strongest cultivation, and he has great and powerful power in every move. He can hardly move the man in black in front of him. However, the cultivation of the man in black is also very high. He resists the violent power and resists the attack of the palace elder. And elder Jin and one of the men in black are inseparable from each other, and their accomplishments are comparable. Seven elders are slightly higher, but they only have a little upper hand. It is very difficult to win. Murong is merciless and still builds the foundation state. However, he is vigorous and pure. He doesn''t fall behind at all. He floats in white and doesn''t attack at will. Every time he takes a shot, it''s a killing move. However, the strong man in black clothes and gold elixir on the opposite side is not weak. Their feet are light, just like wearing a butterfly. They are very good-looking. Since he Dan''s speech, he is not expected to be a strong opponent of Jinyan. Ye Yun looked coldly two hundred meters away. He listened to the dialogue between huoyun sage and Bi Hao, and frowned slightly. "Laozu, what kind of supernatural power did they say Li Dai Taogan was?" The ancestor of Kendo sneered and said, "this is a way to attack the six levels of Jindan and the seventh level of Jindan." He talked about Li Dai''s rigid method in detail. How clever Ye Yun was. He just heard about it and knew what was going on in his heart. For a moment, he contrasted the events of the past year and found the answer clear. "I see. It''s a good calculation." Ye Yun''s face became colder and colder, and his killing intention was to twinkle in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Nature is a good calculation! Bi Hao has been planning for this day for decades. When he discovered the evil spirit and finally found Su Ling with demon blood, his mood can be described as ecstatic. If all goes well, it will not be long before he will be able to survive the seven unique catastrophes of Jindan Kingdom, opening a window for Dan Po Yingsheng. However, he did not expect that the sword from the West would be so strong that the cultivation of huoyun sage reached seven levels in the golden elixir, which was totally beyond his expectation and became an unknown number. The sky over the Tianshen peak has become a regiment. The only experts in the golden elixir realm are Bi Hao and huoyun saint. They don''t continue to fight. "It''s not easy for you to cultivate the six levels of the golden elixir. I can give you three moves. If you can hurt even one hair of me in three moves, I will help you today. Otherwise, next year today will be your death day. " Huoyun sage said faintly, his voice has a will that can''t be disobeyed. Bi Hao sneers repeatedly. Although the cultivation of huoyun sage can be said to be strong to terror, it is not strong enough to make Bi Hao''s three moves unable to hurt him. "If we really do it, we are afraid that the whole mountain will collapse. Let''s see if they can win or lose first." Huoyun Saint looked at the ten flying figures in the air and said in a deep voice. Bi Hao''s eyes seemed to flash a little hesitation, and then he put it behind him: "it''s OK." He would like to. The longer the delay, the more experts will come to each sect. Even if you are excellent at practicing huoyun sage, you will not be able to hold back many people. This is the truth of the so-called ants killing elephants. The battle of the strong in Jindan was enough to break the whole mountain into pieces. However, tianjianzong had a thousand year old defensive array to protect the Tianshen peak. Although the air battle was fierce, it did not cause any decent damage to the mountain. After a while, the palace elder one palm hits the opponent to fly, the blood scatters from the air, shocking. After a while, Yan Changchun was equally successful. The sword in his hand turned into a Magic rainbow, penetrated the opponent''s right shoulder, followed by a palm, and let the other party lose its combat effectiveness completely. The two won. Seven elder although also reluctantly suppressed the opponent, but for a time but can not defeat the opponent, is still incomparably glued. However, elder Jin''s opponent seems to have a long and lasting genuine Qi, but he still has the upper hand. After a few dozen moves, he points at elder Jin''s chest and sees only blood splashing, and his strength penetrates directly into his chest. Elder Jin is defeated. Murong mercilessly and his opponent have reached the critical moment. The two men''s previous battle like butterflies in flowers has been invisible. Each move is extremely heavy, and the light and shadow all over the body twinkles. Each move consumes a lot of energy. Anyone who is slow in the upper half or has less strength is likely to be instantly defeated by the opponent. After a stick of incense, Murong mercilessly finally seized an opportunity, his body suddenly disappeared in the air, and the next moment appeared on the left side of the opponent. He did not know when a war gun appeared in his hand. He just caught the opponent''s attack. Before his true Qi continued, he smashed his opponent''s shoulder blade and won the race. Seven elder finally suppressed the opponent. The spirit of ice condensed a little, broke through the defense, and directly pierced the opponent''s throat. He actually killed a strong man in the golden elixir on the spot. Five men went out and four won. The result was obviously unexpected. All the people watching the battle were stunned and cheered fiercely. Bi Hao looked at huoyun saint and said with a smile, "sorry, we won first." Huoyun Saint glanced at the injured subordinates of Jindan territory behind him, sneered and said, "since you lost and lost my face, you don''t need to stay in the world. You can end it by yourself." He actually let the four subordinates of the golden elixir settle down on their own. What he said was simpler than killing four ants. He could not hear any anger and reluctance in his voice. Bi Hao and others are stunned. Is there something wrong with huoyun sage''s brain? These are the four strong men in the golden elixir realm. They don''t spend much resources on training. Although they are his subordinates, they may also be servants, but they can kill them if they say so? Without waiting for their surprise to fade away, they saw four bloody flowers suddenly rising, and then the four subordinates of the golden elixir kingdom fell directly on the ground and died. Everyone was surprised, everyone was silent, and could hardly believe what they saw. The four golden elixirs actually ended up on their own, without any hesitation, as if this was not their life at all, but an ant was trampled to death on the roadside. "Dead? Four golden elixirs? " Du Chuntian, who can believe his eyes, exclaimed in disbelief. "It''s like committing suicide." Duan Hongcheng rubbed his eyes and found that he was not wrong. His face was shocked. Su Hao and ye Yun also saw it. They were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the four golden elixir level masters actually decided on their own. If they said that, no one would believe it. "What is the origin of this man? It is inconceivable that four powerful men in the golden elixir realm died at the command. " Su Hao looked at the four bodies, and his voice trembled.The golden elixir realm, this is his dream realm. Everything he practices is to condense the golden elixir. Only the golden elixir realm is the first step of the heavenly way. The golden elixir can''t describe the golden elixir, but it''s so difficult to coagulate the golden elixir for a year. From the beginning of cultivation to the condensation of the golden elixir, every person with a strong golden elixir will not know how much cultivation resources, spirit stones and pills will be spent. However, the four strong men in the golden elixir realm have committed suicide under the words of huoyun sage, which is totally beyond the cognition of Ye Yun and others. "It''s cruel. This boy should come from a big sect. Only those talented disciples of the big sect have countless resources, and they will not treat their servants as human beings. Even if you are highly trained, they are slaves." Kendo ancestor''s voice sounded, even he couldn''t believe it. What do you mean Ye Yun subconsciously asked: "what kind of big gate will have huoyun Saint this kind of disciple?" "Do you know how many big gates there are in the Qin Empire?" Kendo ancestor asked in a deep voice. Ye Yun naturally did not know that he had never been out of the state of Jin. How could he know about the clan of the Qin Dynasty. However, before he could answer, Kendo ancestor continued: "I only have one-third of the spirit, and many memories are missing. However, I can remember that there was a large sect in the great Qin Empire named xuanyuanzong. Looking at the whole empire, there was one of the best. Every talented disciple in the sect had a strong man in the golden elixir as his servant, and his life and death were completely controlled by them. I don''t know if the so-called huoyun sage comes from xuanyuanzong. " Xuanyuanzong! Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed. He heard the name of xuanyuanzong for the first time, and then he was deeply engraved in his mind. "Xuanyuanzong not only cultivated a large number of elixir elixirs as the servants of the most top talented disciples in the sect, but also believed in cultivating disciples by raising poisonous insects." "How to raise poisonous insects? What do you mean Ye Yun asked curiously. "The so-called cultivation of poisonous insects is a kind of secret method of the ancient witch clan. We put dozens of poisons together and let them bite each other. Until the last one is the strongest one, they will cultivate them calmly. Once they grow up, they can exert their incredible strength." The ancestor of Kendo said slowly. Ye Yun was stunned and said in a cold voice: "ancestor, do you mean that xuanyuanzong would let his disciples kill each other, and then select the strongest to cultivate them peacefully. These strongest ones are those talented disciples who have golden elixir slaves?" Kendo ancestor''s voice was dignified: "yes, that''s it. Therefore, the sage of huoyun is likely to be a person of xuanyuanzong. " Ye Yun takes a deep breath. Such a sect is extremely vicious. He is so cruel to his disciples. He is naturally more indifferent to outsiders. In their eyes, the lives of the masters of the golden elixir are not much different from the ants. "Huoyun sage, are you from xuanyuanzong Ye Yun suddenly stepped out two steps and cheered coldly. The fire cloud saint''s eyes congealed and fell on Ye Yun''s face. Ye Yun only felt a sharp blade like force on his face. Fortunately, his body was strong and his soul was so powerful that he was not hurt by this sight. Huoyun saint''s face showed a trace of surprise, his eyes twinkled, looked at Ye Yun for a long time, and then nodded slightly: "I can''t imagine that in this wild land, there are still people who can recognize this seat from xuanyuanzong. It''s really unexpected." With a smile on his face, he raised his hand in the air for a few times. He only saw a flash of gold on the bodies of the five golden elixirs in front of him. Then he saw the five gold elixirs rush out of the corpses and suspended in the air. Huoyun sage gently grasped the five golden elixirs in his hand, looked at Ye Yun again, and then said with a smile to bi Hao. "If you can hurt me, these five gold elixirs are yours." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 The fire cloud saint''s voice was light, and he was not half sad for his hand and body falling. Instead, he grasped their golden elixir with a smile on his face. Bi Hao''s pupil shrinks. It''s five golden elixirs. It''s a complete elixir. In his plan, there must be enough gold elixir, and it is better to have a complete golden elixir, so that Su Ling can be forced to cultivate in a short time to the level that he wants to imitate, so as to resist the natural calamity. It''s just that it''s difficult to kill the golden elixir, let alone get a complete golden elixir. Unless they are willing or have no resistance at all, they will almost exhaust all the strength in the golden elixir at the last moment to fight to death. At that time, even if they are not dead, their gold elixir is almost exhausted, and it will take a long time to recover. Once they are faced with a desperate situation, they will even explode the golden elixir, which can not be obtained by you at all. In Bi Hao''s plan, he gradually tried to use various secret methods and conspiracies to obtain the complete golden elixir as much as possible. Now there are five complete golden elixirs in front of you. If you defeat the huoyun saint, you can easily obtain them. What''s more, huoyun Saint said you, not bi Hao alone. As long as all the people present join hands, how can huoyun Saint resist? Bi Hao looked at him coldly and suddenly roared. "Since the Xuanzong of jinzong had enough to kill us, we can''t let him go back. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. As for the five gold elixirs, the most elite disciples will be selected by each sect to accept their strength, and strive to make our country more powerful in the golden elixirs. " In fact, there is no need for him to say that almost all people are covetous in the face of the five golden elixirs, and their hearts are changed. However, many families do not have a decent strong person, and they dare not express their ideas. Now Bi Hao is not reluctant to speak like this. "Yes, the huoyun sage killed grandma Yin and the head of the sun clan. His subordinates were even more ferocious. He killed dozens of elite disciples in Jin. This revenge can''t be ignored. Don''t have any scruples. Let''s go all out to kill this Liao." "Today is the day of life and death for the practitioners of the state of Jin. If anyone still has heresy in mind, it is no wonder that we don''t care about each other." "What about the seven levels of Jindan? Is it possible to kill innocent people with high cultivation? What is the justice of heaven and earth if you want to capture the girls of Jin "That''s right. Although Su Ling has the blood of demon clan, it''s also a matter of practice in Jin State. He has nothing to do with xuanyuanzong of the Qin Empire. Now he will hand over the golden elixir and admit his mistake sincerely. Maybe master Bi Hao and everyone have good intentions and will let you go." "If he is truly repentant, it is not impossible to let him live." The crowd was so excited that it seemed that everyone was filled with indignation and wanted to kill huoyun saint and avenge the dead monk. Ye Yun and Su Hao and others looked at BI Hao coldly, laughing in their hearts. "Master Bi, I don''t know how to subdivide the five golden elixirs? Are all the sectarian forces qualified to inherit their power and understand the unique law of the golden elixir? " At this moment, a voice was heard in the crowd. Originally still filled with righteous indignation, all of them suddenly shut up, and their eyes strayed over and fell on Bi Hao''s face. Fire cloud saint? They''re not stupid. How can the elixir resist the fire? Killing him is the duty of a strong man in the golden elixir, which has nothing to do with ordinary disciples. What they care about is how to distribute the five golden elixirs? Is it true that, as Bi Hao said, every sect, big or small, can inherit its strength and understand the profound meaning of the golden elixir? If this is the case, then there may be earth shaking changes in the kingdom of Jin. Bi Hao glanced at the crowd, nodded his head and said, "it''s nature. These five gold elixirs are the remains of the villains who killed me for dozens of channels. Naturally, they belong to all schools in the cultivation circle of Jin State. I am here to guarantee that all the sects present will be able to inherit the power of the golden elixir and to understand the profound meaning. " "Master Bi is worthy of being the king of the golden elixir. With such magnanimity, he is afraid that he can easily survive the seven great calamities. At that time, Dan Po Yingsheng will become the only primordial ancestor of Jin for thousands of years." "If you want to succeed, you have to be magnanimous. The elder is a model of our generation, with a broad mind like the sea and the world in mind. After today, the whole practice circle of the Jin State will respect the elder." "It''s a great honor for us to have master Bi Hao''s existence in the spiritual world of Jin. With the protection of the elder, there will be no limit to it in the future." "From today on, we will follow the example of Mr. Bi Hao and have no objection." For a moment, flattery was heard in every corner of the square. Ye Yun looked on coldly. Seeing the fire cloud saint, he just watched quietly, even with a trace of ridicule and pity in his eyes. He seemed to be talking about how to swallow an elephant. It was ridiculous. "Laozu, what kind of cultivation is Qizhong in Jindan? How much is the gap compared with Liuzhong? " Ye Yun''s heart sank, and passed on the voice to the Kendo ancestor."Difference? How much difference do you think there is? As I said earlier, you can''t do anything today. I''d better get out of here right now, especially now. If it''s just the golden elixir, it''s OK. But this little bastard of xuanyuanzong has already passed the seven fold disaster of Jindan. It''s only one step away from Dan Po Yingsheng. His true Qi in his body has already completed the qualitative change, and it''s not bi Hao that little guy can fight against. " Kendo ancestor sees everything clearly and answers coldly. Ye Yun''s face changed slightly. If it was as the Kendo ancestor said, the situation would be very serious. Maybe we will all fight together, and we will be killed by the fire cloud saint. "Master, do you take ling''er and aunt Xuan to leave first Ye Yun stepped back a few steps and fell beside the seven elder and Su Hao. Seven elders and Su Hao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Qi Qi looked at him, some puzzled. "I have a feeling that if I don''t leave now, I will have no chance. Maybe today will be a disaster for my tianjianzong." Ye Yun can''t say that there is an ancestor of Kendo who doesn''t know what realm is hidden in his soul turning tower of all living beings. He tells him that the gap between the seven and six levels of the golden elixir can''t be calculated by Daoli. The seven elders sighed, and had no previous arrogance for a long time. He said quietly, "what you are worried about is actually clear in our hearts. The gap between the seven and six levels of Jindan is immeasurable. However, the source of today''s event is in ling''er. Neither huoyun sage nor Bi Hao will let her go. In Bi Hao''s mind, I guess from the words of huoyun sage that you will not understand. " Su Hao''s face coagulated and asked in a cold voice, "what''s Bi Hao trying to do?" Seven elders looked at him and hesitated for a moment. "Bi Hao wants to use linger to resist the seven fold disaster of the golden elixir. This is the so-called Li Dai''s method of peach blossom." Ye Yun blurted out and said it directly. Su Hao was stunned. His face was full of anger. His eyes were full of disbelief: "he is the ancestor of the clan. How can such a thing be done?" The seven elders said coldly: "the golden elixir is faced with the catastrophe of heaven and earth. In order to overcome the robbery, there are two ways to overcome the robbery. One is to have the Jieke pill, and one grain will go down, and the number of robberies will be scattered. The second is to use Li Dai''s rigid method, but it seems that the people who need to be replaced are of different nationalities, and their accomplishments are almost the same as those who should be robbed. " Su Hao didn''t understand and said, "but linger and Bi Hao''s accomplishments are like the difference between heaven and earth. How to display Li daitaojian?" "Therefore, he will plot all these things to obtain some golden elixir, and use the secret method to forcibly perform the art of guanding on linger, so that his cultivation can be promoted to the golden elixir realm in a short time. Li Dai taorigid will help him survive the natural calamity." The beautiful female voice rings in several people''s ears, but sees the clear water Xuan slowly coming. Su Hao eyebrows a pick, holding his wife''s hand, eyes full of worry and love. "I didn''t expect him to be so cruel. I''d like to have a look. Is this Li Dai''s method really useful?" Shuiqingxuan''s eyes fell on Bi Hao''s face. Her voice was still flat, but she seemed to have a little more anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Shuiqingxuan has always been extremely kind and never sees her meeting to show her anger. Even Su Hao has not seen shuiqingxuan really angry in the past 20 years, but now she can feel a touch of anger from her heart. Su Hao tightened his wife''s hand tightly in his palm and asked in surprise, "xuan''er, how do you know Li Dai''s rigid method?" When shuiqingxuan looked at her husband, her eyes softened a little, and said in a soft voice: "to survive the seven major calamities in the golden elixir Kingdom, the most important thing is to choose an alien race. The Terran will choose the demon clan, and the demon clan will choose the Terran. For thousands of years, although most of the demon clans have been sealed, there will still be demon clans in the world. Although we are not named after the realm of Jindan Yuanying, we will encounter a catastrophe on the way to practice, and Li Dai''s taorigid method is the easiest and most common choice. " "I see. I can''t believe that Bi Hao, an old beast, is so cruel." Su Hao''s eyes flashed, and his anger almost turned into a flame: "it''s just that linger''s cultivation is so bad, how can it be able to withstand the natural calamity?" "Therefore, he planned to spread the story of linger''s possession of demon blood, so that there were experts from the golden elixir realm in the Qin Empire. Then he killed them all, seized their gold elixirs, and then forced them to refine and infuse them into linger''s body." The water is clear and Xuan says coldly. "Impossible, how can linger''s body withstand the power of the golden elixir?" Su Hao was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Ling''er has the blood of the demon clan. As long as the blood in her body is awakened by the secret method, she will incarnate the demon clan in a short time. At that moment, the body of ling''er is incomparably powerful, enough to contain the energy of the golden elixir. What Bi Hao wants is not a long time, but a short stick of incense and even a few breathing skills. As long as he can resist two or three times of the divine thunder, it will be enough. " Shuiqingxuan seems to be very familiar with this, and her voice is very fast. Su haomu gaped, almost dare not believe to hear all of this, it is too startled, unimaginable. "I''m afraid that the energy of one or two golden elixirs is not enough to enable linger''s cultivation to reach the golden elixir realm in a short time. To resist the seven fold divine thunder of the golden elixir, there should be accomplishments in the middle or even later stages of the golden elixir." Seven elder cold voice says, in the eye kills the meaning to coagulate solid. Shuiqingxuan smiles. Just about to speak, she sees a figure flying and falling in front of everyone. "One elixir is not enough, so he will prepare more. You see, huoyun saint has five in his hand. If five are not enough, maybe elder Jin, elder seven, elder Gong and others are also in his calculation. " The voice of the comer is cold and cold, but Murong is merciless. Seven elders and others looked at Murong mercilessly, and could not help but take a breath of cold air. If it is true that Murong said mercilessly, then Bi Hao''s plot can be said to be cruel to the extreme. "In this case, we can''t make him feel better. We should try to make him and huoyun sage lose both, so that we can benefit from it." Ye Yun''s voice is as cold as a knife. Several people''s eyes fell on Bi Hao''s face, just like a sharp sword, with a strong sense of killing. They don''t care about being felt by Bi Hao. At the moment, Bi Hao has no mind and spare power to take care of them. How dare he be a little distracted in the face of huoyun saint, a strong hand who has survived the seven calamities of Jindan. "Please follow me, gentlemen." Bi Hao suddenly had a big drink. He saw that Jin Changlao and Yan Changchun fell beside him. Several figures suddenly appeared from the air, but they moved to him. "Du Huasheng, it turns out that you are also alive, and you have cultivated to the golden elixir." Bi Hao''s eyes swept, but he was overjoyed. In the air, an old man with gray hair stood in the air, looking coldly at the fire cloud saint. "See my grandfather Du Chuntian was overjoyed and knelt on one knee. This gray haired old man is actually the master of Du''s family for two generations. It is said that he died a hundred years ago and still lives in the world. His cultivation has reached the level of golden elixir. "How can I die if you''re not dead Du Huasheng, the ancestor of the Du family, said in a deep voice. "Good come. If you join hands with me, the fire cloud saint will surely die." Bi Hao laughed. "It''s not only me, but also Duanyan." Du Huasheng turned his head and looked at the void on the other side. In the void, an old man with white hair and hair was wearing a gold robe with a five claw gold dragon embroidered on his chest. He was obviously from the royal family of Jin. "Grandfather? Are you still alive? " Duan Pengsha and Duan Hongcheng were shocked to see the old man in the Golden Dragon Robe in the air. At the next moment, they knelt on their knees and knelt down. The old man in the Golden Dragon Robe was actually the emperor of the Jin State of the last two generations. He passed the throne to his son one hundred years ago, and since then he has closed his door to study hard. Duan Fusha and Duan Hongcheng only met him once more than 20 years ago, and then came the news that Duan Yan failed to attack the golden elixir realm, and he was dead and spiritless. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. "Duan Yan, you old man, have also cultivated to six levels of golden elixir. It seems that you are also stuck in the thunder robbery of heaven and earth." Bi Hao was stunned and overjoyed. At that time, Bi Hao and Duan Yan had a very good relationship. They often discussed each other and confirmed their understanding of the realm. They both benefited a lot.Duan Yan, the strong man in the six levels of the golden elixir, has more than 50% confidence in killing the fire cloud saint. "It''s said that this guy killed Laozi''s disciples, but I want to see what kind of power Jindan state Qizhong has." A voice sounded in the air, only to see a space behind the fire cloud Saint appeared ripples, and then a figure slowly came out. Only to see an old man in a black robe standing in the void, a battle axe in his hand is black and shiny. "Jiang Chong? Is it you old boy? No one died. " Bi Hao looked at it and laughed. "If I die, do you want to swallow up Qi Yangzong?" The black robed old man snorted coldly. His eyes fell on the huoyun saint and said coldly, "did you kill Yin Sulian? There are seven levels of Jindan, which is a great prestige. " Huoyun sage looked calm, looked at him and said, "I killed a lot of mole ants. I won''t remember. Do you have anyone else? If there is no one, do it. " The fire cloud saint''s eyes swept over the five strong elixirs in the air, and they were all disdained. Jiang Chong, the ancestor of qiyangzong, achieved five levels of cultivation in Jindan. Du Huasheng, the ancestor of Du family, is also the five fold cultivation of Jindan, while Bi Hao and Duan Yan are the six fold of Jindan. Only Jin Changlao is the double cultivation of Jindan. The five men surrounded the fire cloud saint in the position of five elements. The light in their hands flashed in the dark, and they would make a move at any time. "The disciples of each sect are ordered to arrange a large array under the leadership of Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian sect. You must surround the whole Tianshen peak to prevent the fire cloud saints from escaping." Bi Hao''s voice was loud, like thunder. Yan Changchun hesitated for a moment, glanced over the seven elders and others, and then jumped down, with the disciples of each sect to arrange a large array. "Old seven, you and Murong boy come here and kill the huoyun saint with us. Su Hao, you take good care of your wife and daughter. I''ll have a good talk with you after killing huoyun saint." Bi Hao looked at the seven elders and others, and cried out. Seven elder''s eyes narrowed, and the fine light flashed. He was about to speak, but he heard Murong''s pitiless voice ring out. "You are beating you. I and the seven elders are here to study one or two." bi_hao_obviously_didn_ ''_t_expect_murong_merciless_would_not_listen_to_his_orders_and_refused_him_directly_ . _he_could_not_help_but_eyebrows_and_anger_ ._ "Then I''ll teach you the truth of respecting teachers and respecting the way after I kill the sage of huoyun." Murong shrugged his shoulders mercilessly and indifferent to bi Hao''s words. Seven elders whispered: "be careful, everyone. The fight in the golden elixir area is very important. We''d better take advantage of their fight and have no time for him to take care of us." Su Hao and ye Yun nodded. Of course, there was no objection to this proposal. "Don''t worry. The experts in the later stage of the golden elixir realm will benefit greatly if they have a good understanding of the war." Murong waved his hand mercilessly, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. Seven elders and Su Hao and others were stunned and helpless. Murong is such a kind of temperament that he will never agree to watch the battle between the strong in the golden elixir. "We won''t be able to leave until they''ve got the winner." The voice of clear water suddenly rang out. "How do you say that?" Su Hao was stunned and asked subconsciously. With a faint smile, shuiqingxuan said: "don''t you find that we have been locked by the divine consciousness of huoyun sage. Even if we escape thousands of miles, we will be found by him." "How could it be?" Seven elders and Su Hao were stunned and took a cold breath. What kind of cultivation they had, they didn''t know how powerful the seven fold huoyun saint in the golden elixir was? In the air, Bi Hao and other five people surrounded huoyun saints, and the lights and shadows in their hands flashed, and the golden elixir war was imminent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Huoyun saint was surrounded by five people, with no fear on his face. He was still calm and calm. There was even a trace of ridicule and disdain in his eyes, as if surrounded by five ants instead of five experts in the golden elixir. "Is there anyone else?" Huoyun sage asked lightly. "Ha ha, huoyun saint, do you really think you can be invincible after the seven catastrophes? It''s childish. If you are besieged by us today, you will not escape. However, today I will also give you a way to live. As long as I present five golden elixirs in my hand, and hand over all the skills, pills, materials, magic weapons, and so on, I can let you go. " Bi Hao laughs repeatedly. In his eyes, huoyun sage is already the meat of the chopping board, and he can do it at will. "One more question, is there really no one?" The fire cloud Saint swept Bi Hao''s face coldly and asked again. "There''s so much nonsense. There''s no need for anyone else when there are five of us." Although Duan Yan is more than 200 years old, his temper is still fierce. When he hears the speech, he drinks furiously, and his hands are shining with brilliance, and he will go straight up. "No hurry. We''ll give him a choice." The old ancestor of Du family waved his hand to stop Duan Yan. "Yes, after all, it''s very difficult to cultivate yourself into golden elixir, and it''s even more difficult to survive the seven catastrophes. It''s the fire cloud saint who has the virtue of good life. He should have some unique understanding of the way of heaven." Jiang Chong, the ancestor of qiyangzong, nodded, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. "Brother Jiang Chong is right. In addition to magic weapons and skills, huoyun sage, you should also hand in your understanding of the way of heaven. Otherwise, when we catch them, we will use the means of soul searching. You must have heard of that kind of pain." Bi Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. Elder Jin has a low level of cultivation. He has no mind to force huoyun saints. The weakest one in his mind is how to save his life in the next battle. After all, if a seven level master in the golden elixir is facing death, he must be the main attack direction. "Second elder martial brother, don''t talk to him. Set up the array." Old Jin shouts coldly that only by setting up the array and connecting the strength of all people together, can he resist the impact of the seven fold fire cloud saint of the golden elixir. "Well, set up." Bi Hao had a big drink. In an instant, his body was shining. Several magic weapons were shot from his hands. He fell into the void and stood still. Jiang Chong and Duan Yan and others heard the speech without any hesitation. Their hands were shining and several magic weapons were shot into the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, 15 magic weapons fell on the side of the five people, and the five people were connected together in the shining light and shadow. "Five elements subdue evil array!" Bi Hao had a big drink, and in an instant, his glory was great. In the air, only five statues of gods appeared out of the sky, standing in the void. Each of the five statues is like a hill. Each of them is in different shapes. Some are glaring, some calm, some kind-hearted, some gloomy and weird. Another one can''t see his face clearly, and his whole body is covered with a light golden light. "Gee, I can''t imagine that someone in such a small place as the state of Jin knows the existence of the five element demon subduing array. However, you are only an incomplete small five element demon subduing array, which is not a real five element demon subduing array at all." The fire cloud saint''s eyes swept, no fear, but a smile on his face. "The five elements subduing demons is a strange array that we got one hundred years ago. It has been annihilated in the world thousands of years ago, and only appears today. How do you know?" Bi Hao snorted coldly. "How can I know that you don''t need to know, but since it''s only today, why are they able to practice? I''m afraid your mind was transmitted to them just now Fire cloud Saint light said. "That''s nature. We are all powerful golden elixirs who can understand the law of space. We can understand it in a moment just by using the array of Dharma." Duan Yan laughs. "Don''t you know how to understand the speed of the powerful Jiang Chong said coldly. The fire cloud saints looked at them with a trace of pity in their eyes, and said with a cold hum: "the five element demon subduing array is the killing array of the incomparable strong men of the ancient human race against the demons, and how can you be mastered by these unruly fellows? What''s more, this incomplete small five element subdues the devil also dares to become an array, which is really ignorant of death. " "Don''t talk nonsense. This guy is stubborn. If you kill him, you will take the golden elixir." Du Huasheng''s brow was slightly raised. In an instant, the statue of King Kong with angry eyes on his head gave out a roar. It was like a thunderstorm, which rocked the whole sky. "Five elements subdue demons, all saints gather strength!" Bi Hao''s five people drank at the same time, only to see the five statues above their heads burst into dazzling brilliance. The power contained in each light has been incredibly strong. If someone can understand it carefully, they will find that each ray of light can only be possessed by the accomplishments of the five people. However, there are five such lights at the same time, which are shot in five directions towards the sage of the fire cloud. Although huoyun sage is the golden elixir''s seven levels of earthly calamity, there is not a huge gap between the seven and six levels in pure power. The advantage of the earthly calamity lies in the fact that the spirit is completely condensed. The golden elixir, which was originally strong to the extreme, also has some cracks in the strength of the thunder robbery. These cracks will be improved with the passage of time and the improvement of the way of heaven Step understanding and complete collapse, when the time comes, Dan will break the baby birth and achieve the Yuanying realm.The strength of the five people was already enough to compete with huoyun saint, and should not even fall behind. Now, five such attacks appear at the same time through the five element demon subduing array. In the view of Bi Hao and others, it is enough to strike huoyun Saint into serious injury in an instant. However, there was still no fear on the face of huoyun saint. His eyes turned slightly and a bronze mirror appeared in his hand. The fire cloud Saint lightly shakes, this only the palm size bronze mirror suddenly one divides into five, respectively floats around his body, faces five formidable attacks. At the moment when the bronze mirror is in place, the five attacks also come in an instant and hit the bronze mirror accurately. Under such a powerful attack, the five mirrors should be smashed and completely destroyed. However, in the face of such a powerful attack, the five bronze mirrors were still. Far from being damaged, there was a dense mist on the mirrors. Then the fog dispersed, and the five lights were reflected and shot at the five statues. No one could have imagined that in the face of such an attack, the huoyun sage did not feel a bit embarrassed and disordered, but reflected back all the five attacks, which was totally unexpected. Bi Hao and others were shocked. They were very clear about the power contained in the attack. No matter which one hit them, it would be the end of death. At worst, they would be seriously injured and lose their combat effectiveness. "Move the five elements and subdue demons." After all, Bi Hao is a strong man in the six levels of the golden elixir. He has lived for 300 years and has rich combat experience. If he is not aware of it, he immediately controls the array. Only five statues suddenly disappeared in the air, and then appeared in the place about ten feet nearby. At the critical moment, they used space to move away to avoid the reflection of the bronze mirror. The five statues just appeared in the air, and five majestic lights shot out of their eyes, and converged in the air, and instantly condensed into a torrent of light and shadow, turned into a god rainbow, and fell straight down. The God rainbow seems to cross the space, and instantly appears on the top of the fire cloud saint. At this time, the five bronze mirrors are still around the body, and there is no time to gather on the top of the head to resist the God rainbow. However, even at such a moment, there was no fear on the face of the holy man, as if the rainbow would not hurt him in any way. The divine rainbow fell down in an instant and hit the top of the fire cloud saint. Actually, it penetrated directly without any hindrance. It penetrated from the top of the head and poured out from the bottom of the feet, and the whole body was transparent. The rainbow flashed over his body and exploded directly in his body. Looking from afar, he could only see thousands of rays of light shooting out from every pore of his body and turning into a cloud of light and shadow. The rainbow penetrates the body of the fire cloud saint and shoots at the earth. Fortunately, the rainbow didn''t fall straight down when attacking, but it deviated slightly. The rainbow rubbed the Tianshen peak and hit a mountain more than ten miles away. Boom! With a loud noise, the mountain peak was smashed in an instant, and the sky was filled with fog. Countless small stones burst out at a very fast speed, and the ancient trees and rocks hit by them all pierced through. "Lao Bi, are you too aggressive?" Jiang Chong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "That is, Lao Bi, you are too impulsive. This subduing devil is too powerful. If you erase the huoyun Saint directly, the gold elixir may be damaged. What''s more, he still has five gold elixirs in his hand. If they are damaged, it will be more than the gain." Duan Yan nodded and yelled. "Huoyun sage is a seven level master of the golden elixir realm who has survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. I can''t imagine how vulnerable it is to face the five element demon subduing array." Du Hua Sheng shook his head, which seemed a pity. "Yes, after today''s event, Lao Bi, you should tell us the secret method of the eye of the five elements subduing evil array as compensation." Jiang Chong said coldly. "Yes, yes, with these five elements subduing demons array, we can join hands to go to the great Qin Empire, and it may not be without the strength of the first World War." Duan Yan nods and laughs. Bi Hao took a look at them, and his eyes fell on the still golden flame saint. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and frowned slightly. In the distance, ye Yun and seven elders and others looked at the group of light and shadow after the battle of golden elixir in the air, and frowned. "Master, is there something wrong?" Ye Yun suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of fright in his heart, and seemed to have an unstoppable danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Seven elders in the eyes of a flash of ice blue, want to see clearly in the golden light of the fire cloud saint, but feel a burst of pain in the eyes, can not see. Su Hao naturally is the same, he tried to gaze, but could not see a trace. "Huoyun sage not only did not die, but also didn''t receive half a point of injury." All of a sudden, the voice of shuiqingxuan sounded in the air and passed into everyone''s ears. Naturally, people around him didn''t believe it. Even the seven elders couldn''t see through it. Shuiqingxuan was just a mortal who couldn''t practice. How could she see through the fire cloud saint in the golden light? However, ye Yun knows that shuiqingxuan is a member of the Xiling demon family. She may have a special talent and can see through everything when she grows to the extreme. Even though shuiqingxuan did not have any accomplishments, she could see through the realm of any monk who built the foundation state, or even the cultivation skills. As for whether she could see through the golden elixir realm, she did not know. Su Hao and seven elders naturally know the skill of shuiqingxuan, and they can''t help frowning. Since shuiqingxuan said so, those who want to come to huoyun will not be hurt. If huoyun saint can survive under the training of subduing demons formed after the gathering of the five divine rainbow, then his strength is too terrible. Seven elders and Su Hao looked at each other and saw shock. They nodded at the same time and slowly stepped back two steps. Ye Yun knows in his heart that his two masters want to take advantage of this time to escape from the Tianshen peak. Otherwise, once the huoyun sage and Bi Hao win, they will never want to leave again. If Su Ling and Shui Qingxuan fall into the hands of Bi Hao, they will be forced to instill spiritual power to arouse the awakening of the demon blood in the body, and their bodies will be greatly enhanced to withstand the infusion of the golden elixir energy. They will use Li Dai''s rigid method to resist the thunder robbery of heaven and earth. No matter how this outcome can not make it happen, now we have to leave as soon as possible. However, the whole Tianshen peak has been blocked. If you want to escape, you must pass the hand of Yan Changchun. In fact, Su Hao and seven elders have a good relationship with the patriarch Yan Changchun. Yan Changchun seems unfair in this incident. In fact, he secretly defended Su Ling. Otherwise, he would have joined hands with Shi elder to capture Su Ling. I''m sure he won''t really stop him. The focus is on Bi Hao and huoyun saint. Their accomplishments are incredible. Moreover, Shui Qingxuan said that Su Ling might have been locked in by the divine consciousness of huoyun saint. Even if he escaped thousands of miles, he would find him. If huoyun sage has such accomplishments, he can use his divine sense to lock down and kill thousands of Li, then Bi Hao can''t possibly not. Therefore, no matter which side wins, he will pursue thousands of Li. Unless both sides are hurt, there is a possibility of escape. Seven elders and Su Hao just stepped back two steps, then thought of the key, the face showed a difficult color. "Try it. It doesn''t matter, anyway." Ye Yun will two people''s hesitation in the eye, said quietly. Su Hao and the seven elders were stunned and then came to realize that it was right. It didn''t matter to try. If you really escape, it''s naturally the best. If you can''t escape, it''s no different from the present situation. Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan definitely can''t leave Su Ling behind. Ye Yun had already made clear his position and would never abandon Su Ling. Su Hao and ye Yun will not leave. How can the seven elders leave alone? So, anyway, there''s no difference between not being able to escape and staying where you are. Why not try? The four men looked at each other and understood the key. Without any hesitation, they took Su Ling and Su Yinxue to the foot of Tianshen peak. However, before they reached the edge of the square, they heard a loud noise, and then the golden light covered the sky, covering the whole world. The golden light burst out, and the whole sky was filled with Qi. Although it was not very strong, there was a strange force that absorbed all the aura from all directions. Ye Yun and others suddenly look back, but in the golden light, the holy man of huoyun stands still, calm, without any fear. His eyes are slightly closed, but the aura from all directions is surging into his body. "Heaven and earth have no limit, golden rule!" The voice of the fire cloud saints reverberated over the Tianshen peak and penetrated into everyone''s ears clearly. In a flash, you can see that the golden light all over the sky converges into a fist size, which is held in the palm of the fire cloud saint, just like the essence. As soon as the three words of golden light Jue were uttered, you could see that golden light ball the size of a fist suddenly came out and shot towards the empty shadow of the god statue on the top of old Jin Chang. Golden light across time and space, almost no time has been spent in front of the statue, whew, the golden light directly through the image of the statue, drilling out from the other side. After passing through the statue on the head of elder Jin, the golden light ball suddenly turns in the air and instantly penetrates the shadow of the statue above Jiang Chong''s head. Then, without any hindrance, the golden light ball punctured the remaining three statues in an instant, and the golden light ball was slightly stagnant in the air, and then snapped into smoke. The virtual images of the five gods are still standing in the void, and they look as powerful as the waves, and can''t be looked at closely. In the next moment, the five statues appeared on the shadow of a golden light, just like ox hair. Then, the golden light and shadow like ox hair suddenly spread out, spread all over the body of the statue, and suddenly came out.I only saw the five statues of gods. In an instant, the golden light flashed and the light and shadow were bright. The next moment, they rose and turned into smoke. The five element demon subduing array was completely broken by a small golden light ball. Bi Hao and others only felt a sharp pain in their hearts. Blood gushed from their mouths and turned into blood flowers from the sky and scattered everywhere. The five of them faltered one by one, and their bodies trembled. They retreated several feet in the air to stabilize their bodies. Bi Hao''s face was full of disbelief. They watched as the divine rainbow pierced the fire cloud saint, and his whole body was pierced by the divine rainbow, and the golden mansions burst out of his body. It should have been a thorough blow to him, and there was no doubt that he would die. However, why did the golden light come back to the hands of the fire cloud saint in the blink of an eye, turn into a golden light ball that can penetrate the void, and instantly break the five element demon subduing array, which is so easy and simple? The five looked at each other in awe, like a huge wave, bringing incomparable prestige. "You guys over there, you want to go? I can''t leave. " The voice of huoyun sage sounded, and he didn''t even look at BI Hao, but his eyes fell on Ye Yun and others. Ye Yun and seven elders and others were shocked to stop by the golden light ball. Hearing the words, they turned around completely. "Who said to go? How precious is the battle of the experts in the golden elixir realm. We just go a little further and we can understand it well. " Ye Yun snorted and said without fear. Huoyun Saint smiles and says, "it''s the best way to save my divine sense search. Although it doesn''t take much effort, it''s always uncomfortable." Ye Yun and the seven elder''s faces sank. They have been locked by the divine consciousness of huoyun sage. Shuiqingxuan is right. Several people''s eyes flashed over shuiqingxuan''s face. Unexpectedly, shuiqingxuan, a demon family unable to practice, could feel the divine consciousness of huoyun saints, and even feel that they were locked by the divine consciousness of huoyun saints. This woman from the Xiling demon clan is really amazing. "Is there anyone else? It seems that the five of you are a little short. As I said, your five element demon subduing array is incomplete and can''t exert its real power. Do you believe it now? " Huoyun saint''s eyes fell on Bi Hao''s face and said faintly. Bi Hao''s face is cold and dignified to the extreme. The strength of huoyun saint is far beyond his imagination. Although the five element demon subduing array is incomplete, its power has reached an incredible level. It combines the power of the five of them together and perfectly integrates them. Every image of a deity sends out such a powerful force, which is fused into a bunch again It should be the invincible hand in Yuanying''s environment, but why is it easily cracked by huoyun saint? It can''t be explained. It''s incredible. Is there a mistake in the ancient books and classics that the seven masters of the golden elixir realm who survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth not only had their spirits condensed incredibly, but also their true Qi in their bodies increased by 10 times or even 100 times? No, it''s absolutely impossible. Bi Hao didn''t believe that such a thing would happen. When his cultivation reached his level, he knew every realm of the golden elixir and even understood some mysteries of Yuanying realm. Jindan Qichong and Jindan Liuchong have not greatly improved the quality of genuine Qi. Although the spirit has been condensed, it will not be much stronger. However, how can we explain the fierce attack of huoyun sage? "I said, you can''t. I''m not an ordinary golden elixir. You won''t understand. In other words, how can you, the frogs at the bottom of the well, have a glimpse of the true mystery of the golden elixir? If we just simply improve some Qi and condense the spirits, and lay a good foundation for Dan Po Ying Sheng, then the thunder robbery in the heaven and earth will be too simple. " The fire cloud Saint stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes slowly swept through the crowd. Bi Hao is still unable to believe the expression, beside Duan Yan and Jiang Chong and so on. In the distance, ye Yun frowned slightly. He heard the voice coming from the soul turning tower of all living beings. "That guy is right. What a terrible disaster it is. It would be too naive to think that it can be easily overcome." Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in concentration, "what should I do now, ancestor? It looks like the fire cloud saint has won Huoyun sage broke the five element demon subduing array composed of Bi Hao and others so easily. With his cultivation, this battle hardly needs to fight again, and the victory or defeat has been divided. When the huoyun sage has finished dealing with Bi Hao and others, he will face Su Ling and Shui Qingxuan. With the accomplishments of Ye Yun and seven elders, he can not resist him. In an instant, ye Yun''s face was dignified to the extreme, and it seemed that it could drip into the water. "Well, this guy is pretending. The blow just now has consumed a lot of his true Qi and spirit power. Even if he can win, it will not be as easy as you think." The voice of Kendo ancestor echoes in Ye Yun''s mind. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, eyes fall on the body of the fire cloud saint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Pretend?" Ye Yun''s heart is full of surprise, and he immediately understood that although huoyun saint is the strong one of the seven golden elixirs, he will pay a great price even if he can crack the five element demon subduing array arranged by Bi Hao and others. Now his spirit and Qi are greatly consumed, which is normal. "Master, maybe we have a chance to leave." Ye Yun turned and lowered his voice. Seven elder and Su Hao looked at him, some do not understand. "Bi Hao and others have not been hurt too much, and although the huoyun saint has cracked the five element demon subduing array, it must have consumed a lot. There is bound to be a war between them. It is very likely that both sides will be hurt. Even if the huoyun sage wins, there will be no strength left." Ye Yun explained in a low voice. "How about a hundred not saving one? There is no way to eliminate the mark of God consciousness on ling''er. " Su Hao frowned and replied in a low voice. "If they both lose, even if linger has their mark of divine consciousness, but their cultivation has been greatly reduced, the distance of induction should be shortened. As long as we escape enough distance, at least we can delay some time, as long as we try to eliminate the mark of divine consciousness on linger, that''s OK." Ye Yun said quickly. Seven elder and Su Hao''s eyes are full of surprise, ye Yun''s words naturally have some truth. It''s just that ye Yun is a boy from bianman town. His practice is only a few years, and he is far from Jindan. How can he understand this? Ye Yun didn''t know about this. Just as soon as huoyun sage broke through the five element demon subduing array, the ancestor of Kendo warned him that it might be an opportunity now. Ye Yun has no way to estimate how strong his real cultivation is. At this time, the old man had only one-third of the spirits, and many of his memories were missing. However, he did not attach great importance to the golden elixir realm or even the Yuanying realm. So his real cultivation must have reached the Yuanying state. Since he said so, it is obvious that he will not shoot at random. There should be some truth. "It''s very difficult to get rid of the mark of divinity arranged by the masters of the golden elixir after the thunder disaster. If we escape from here, we may escape from their pursuit, but it''s only a short time. As long as we wait for the fire cloud sage to recover and defend the sword, we will be able to escape to the ends of the earth. It''s useless for us to escape to the ends of the earth The opportunity that both sides can lose will be solved here. Just when the seven elders and Su Hao want to make a decision, the voice of shuiqingxuan suddenly rings. Ye Yun''s three people were stunned and looked at her curiously. They didn''t understand what Shui Qingxuan said. They wanted to take advantage of their defeat and kill huoyun saint or Shi Bi Hao. Is this possible? If you can, it would be great. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. We can''t escape. Today''s business is arranged by Bi Hao, and the cultivation of huoyun sage is extraordinary. Since it is useless to avoid it, it is necessary to face it bravely. " Water clear Xuan light says, the voice can''t hear to have half minute flustered and frightened. "Xuan''er, although you have talent and magic power, you still don''t know much about cultivation. Even if huoyun Shengren and Bi Hao are both defeated, we are basically not rivals in a rush. " Su Hao took his wife''s hand and whispered. Shuiqingxuan gave a smile and said, "I haven''t tried, who can know?" Su Hao and the seven elders didn''t pay attention, but ye Yun saw the determination in shuiqingxuan''s eyes. He couldn''t help but feel stunned, and some of them couldn''t say. "Yes, Mrs. Su said very well. His accomplishments and strength are almost incalculable. Facing him in full bloom, we can''t even be his opponent. It is better to take advantage of the fact that they are both defeated and injured, and turn the situation of ten deaths without life into a life of nine. " All of a sudden, Murong''s ruthless voice sounded in the ears of Ye Yun and others. Su Hao was stunned, then a surprise flashed on his face, "merciless, would you like to help me?" Murong said mercilessly and coldly, "I don''t want to help you, but I want to experience what kind of heavenly principle will be in their attack of the strong in the later stage of the golden elixir." Su Hao was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "you are really practicing madness. It''s such a time. It''s such an idea." However, he knew in his heart that this matter had nothing to do with Murong mercilessly. If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him at the moment. But he chose to stay. Although he said coldly that he wanted to experience the strength of the strong in the Late Jin Dan Kingdom, he actually chose to help Su Hao. "Water girl and Murong boy are right. Escape is not the way. Since this is the case, we will wait for the opportunity to move. When they have won or lost, we will immediately fight for the maximum success rate." The seven elders nodded and their voice was very low. Ye Yunxin knew that this matter could not be changed. He just sighed, and all hesitation was swept away. The battle of life and death could not tolerate any distraction. "It''s really stubborn. Even if you''re several times stronger and perfectly integrate each other''s strength, you can''t be the opponent of huoyun''s boy. It''s really childish to the extreme." Kendo ancestors took their decision in their eyes and swore.Ye Yun was calm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, ancestor. I always think that today''s affairs will not end so easily. Maybe we have a chance to kill them." Kendo old ancestor was anxious: "fart, just because of your skilful Kung Fu, you want to compete with the seven levels of Jindan state which has survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. It''s just wishful thinking. It''s not enough to describe the gap between you with ants against elephants." Kendo ancestor is naturally worried. If ye Yunshen dies, his spirit will not last. In particular, the soul transfer tower of all living beings has been connected with Ye Yun''s mind and spirit. Although Ye Yun has not really understood and exerted its real power, he has communicated with his heart and soul, and has been connected with his heart and blood for a long time. If ye Yun''s body is dead and the spirit disappears, then the array running in the soul turning tower of all living beings will naturally stop. Then the ancestor of Kendo will not be able to get the aura that can warm up the spirit. The spirit will dissipate rapidly and turn into smoke and cloud. However, he could only propose, but he could not personally change the current situation. Seeing that ye Yun and others were so resolute, they could only accept it. He was extremely helpless in his heart. "I can''t believe you didn''t choose to run away again. Yes, I don''t want to kill you." The fire cloud Saint looked over and fell on Ye Yun''s body. "If you say you don''t go, you don''t want to go. If you are a man, you don''t have credit." Ye Yun hummed, not afraid at all. "How can I break my promise?" Huoyun sage was stunned and asked with great interest. "If you say you don''t want to kill us, then you make a promise not to pursue us any more. I wonder if you keep your promise or not?" Ye yunlang shouts. The fire cloud Saint looked at Ye Yun and couldn''t help laughing a few times. He said, "since you said so, I won''t kill you. At that time, I''ll just punish you a little, and take away those two women with demon blood." Ye Yun also laughed a few times and said, "it''s so good. If you don''t do any small punishment or severe punishment, it''s best. However, I''m afraid you''re not open-minded and open-minded enough, and you''ll be rewarded if you''re not open-minded enough." Huoyun sage laughed and narrowed his eyes. It''s interesting that no one dares to say such words to him for almost a hundred years. "Well, then I will knock down your cultivation to a certain level, which will be regarded as a small punishment." Huoyun sage''s voice dropped. He turned his head and looked at BI Hao and others. His eyes suddenly became cold. His palms spread out, and five golden elixirs floated up, emitting a faint light of brilliance. "What I said is still valid. As long as you can hurt me, then these five golden elixirs are yours. Just a little bit worse. I hope you won''t let me down next With a flick of his hand, five golden elixirs came out of his hand and shot into the void hundreds of feet away, emitting a faint golden light. The five element demon subduing array arranged by Bi Hao''s five men was completely broken, and they all suffered some internal injuries. At the moment, the combat effectiveness must be different from that just now. How can we still hurt the huoyun saint? Bi Hao''s eyes turned slightly and swept the other four people. Suddenly, he whispered, "I have some explosive yuan pills here. Please take them. After the event, each family has a golden elixir. You can choose all the skills and pills on huoyun first, and then give me the rest. How about that? " Du Huasheng and Jiang Chong were stunned and hesitated. Explosive yuan pill is a kind of pill that can let you burst out twice the fighting power in a very short time. It lasts for no more than a stick of incense. When the effect is over, you will be weak, even the realm will fall to a level. Therefore, no one will use the explosive yuan pill easily unless it is absolutely necessary. But isn''t this the last resort? Without much hesitation, the four looked at each other and nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 The explosive yuan pill is precious and rare, but it is not rare for the monks in the golden elixir. Bi Hao has the explosive yuan Dan, and Jiang Chong and others also have it. However, elder Jin did not have the explosive yuan pill. He had already suffered some injuries when fighting with the huoyun saint''s men before. When he was cracked by the huoyun saint, he got a little hurt again. Although he took the pills, the wound would not recover so quickly. Among the five, his cultivation is the lowest. Taking the explosive yuan pill at the moment is indeed the best way to make him play twice his strength. After that, he just falls into the golden elixir realm. But what he didn''t understand was why he went to war, not the palace elder. Elder Gong disappeared when Bi Hao surrounded huoyun saint. He didn''t know where he was. Maybe Bi Hao didn''t see him, so elder Jin took a place in the five element demon subduing array. Bi Hao knew that elder Jin didn''t have an explosive yuan pill. He flicked his finger at it, and it turned into a streamer of light. Elder Jin catches the explosive yuan Dan and swallows it without any hesitation. Bi Hao and other four people saw that the elder Jin had swallowed it, so they took the explosive yuan pill at the same time. Just in the blink of an eye, the momentum of the five people was different, just like the essence of the murderous spirit condensed in the air, gathered together, like a big sword, hanging in the sky. "Five elements subdue evil array!" Bi Hao murmured, dozens of magic weapons shot out of his sleeve. At the same time, Jiang Chong, Duan Yan, Du Huasheng and Jin Changlao were all in a rage. Dozens of lights and shadows shuttled through the space, and finally seemed to insert into the void and hum. All the five people showed all their abilities and had no reservation. All the treasures that could be used to arrange the five element demon subduing array were sacrificed and connected together. Huoyun sage eyebrows slightly raised, even with his cultivation, also felt a trace of danger. The cultivation of the five men has been increased by two times, and the five elements subduing demons array is arranged again. At the moment, the power of this array is at least several times stronger than that before. If the Buddha subdues the demons once again, he is afraid that the power will be increased by about ten times. At the moment, his true spirit and soul are consumed a lot. It is not easy for him to catch it lightly again and break it. At this moment, two black-and-white gas suddenly appeared in the void above the head of the fire cloud saint, which turned into two yin-yang fish, forming a eight trigrams. "Elder martial brother Bi, the Yin and Yang magic sealing array has been started." An old voice sounded in the air, but saw the palace elder who had disappeared before appeared in the void not far away. "Ha ha, brother Gong, thank you very much." Bi Hao laughs. At the moment of besieging huoyun saint, he sends a message to elder Gong, asking him to open the array of tianjianzong which has been hidden for a hundred years. This is the Yin and Yang sealing magic array. Yin Yang sealing magic array is the strongest array set up by the master of tianjianzong after his defeat to the state of Jin thousands of years ago, in order to resist the pursuit. The Yin and Yang sealing magic array can resist the pursuit of the strong in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Naturally, its power can not be underestimated. It only takes a certain amount of time and a large number of spirit stones to open the array. Therefore, Bi Hao asked his younger martial brother Gong elder to go. At this moment, Bi Hao and others who took the explosive yuan pill once again offered a five element demon subduing array, and the palace elder also successfully started the Yin and Yang sealing magic array. In Bi Hao''s eyes, the huoyun saint is a fish in the net, and can''t escape any more. Huoyun Saint finally moved, his face changed slightly, and his expression became dignified. He was a rare genius for thousands of years. He had already reached the six levels of golden elixir before he was 100 years old. Now he has survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. He is only half a step away from Dan Po Ying Sheng. Facing the two arrays, he can clearly feel the power contained in them. It is impossible to resist them easily. "I didn''t expect such an array to exist in the state of Jin, but I underestimated it." Although huoyun Saint looks dignified, his voice is not too nervous, let alone panic. Huoyun sage took a deep breath, and with a little finger, he saw a pill about the size of a bean grain, and his whole body was emitting a faint white light, spinning on his fingertips. "Wan Shou Ning Hun Dan?" Bi Hao was stunned. Then he turned pale and exclaimed. "Well, it seems that you have some insight. You even know the existence of Wanshou ninghun pill." Huoyun saint''s face flashed a little surprise and looked at BI Hao. "What is Wanshou ninghun pill?" Duan Yan yelled. "It is said that this is a kind of elixir of the demon clan. It can kill the monks who build the foundation, extract their power of longevity and yuan, and then refine it into a pill that can quickly replenish the spirit and improve the cultivation." Bi Hao said coldly. "Long life, soul"? Is it necessary to extract the power of Shou yuan from ten thousand monks of building foundation environment? " Jiang Chong was shocked. "Exactly Without waiting for Bi Hao to answer, huoyun sage replied with a smile. Everyone was so surprised that they could hardly believe their ears. The power of Shouyuan of ten thousand zhujijing monks was equivalent to killing ten thousand of them. Such a cruel alchemy method is almost unheard of. This is a pill the size of a bean. How can it be made? Ye Yun and seven elders are also full of shock, they look at each other, heart waves surging. Today''s World War I has shocked them too much."Now, are you going to fight me?" Huoyun Saint looked at the Wanshou ninghun Pill on his fingertip, and seemed to be reluctant. Even with his position and accomplishments, he could easily let five golden elixirs decide on their own, but he only had two of them, so he couldn''t give up. "What''s the difference between being so cruel and evil? You are a scum of human race, and you will be killed naturally. " Bi Hao knows that it is impossible to be good today. If he really says to withdraw the array and shake hands to make peace, he will be disgraced. If it was just humiliation, he saw the killing intention from the eyes of the fire cloud saint, and saw a ray of ridicule like looking at a mole ant. Even if the fire cloud saint is not willing to take this longevity soul calming pill in his heart, he will still take it and fight. In this case, it''s better to attack him immediately and surprise him. Even if he takes longevity soul calming pill right now, it will take a little time to dissipate the power of the medicine. Bi Hao thought, and the other four immediately felt it. The five element demon subduing array connects them together, as if controlled by the mind and spirit to advance and retreat together. In an instant, five lights and shadows soared into the sky, and five gods appeared behind them, which were more solid than those before, and exuded great momentum. Without a moment''s pause, the eyes of the five statues were wide open, and the brilliance shot out rapidly. They met in the air and condensed into a sky sword, which was beheaded by the sage of huoyun. This time, the place where the five element demon subduing array urges is ten times stronger than that before. Even the fire cloud saint can''t resist it. However, when the sky sword was shining and cutting straight down, he did not see any panic on the face of the fire cloud saint. Instead, he raised his head slightly, and the essence in his eyes twinkled. I don''t know when the shining Wanshou ninghun Pill on the finger tip of huoyun sage disappeared. I only saw a flame rising from the whole person of huoyun sage, and turned into a flaming sword in the air, which was slashed fiercely at the sky sword. The fire cloud Saint roared, and the flame saber suddenly disappeared in the air, and the next moment it was cut on the huge sky sword. Its power is ten times stronger than that of the demon subduing sword. The sword stops its cutting step and is resisted by a seemingly insignificant flame sword. "I don''t believe it!" Bi Hao yelled angrily. Their double cultivation can only maintain a stick of incense for a long time. If this stalemate continues, there will be no benefit. Bi Hao''s five people roared in unison. All the true Qi and spirit were condensed into a bundle, and then they were shot into the sky sword. Boom! The huge sky sword sent out a violent air wave, and the irresistible power rushed wildly in all directions and swept the whole mountain. But for Murong merciless and seven elders, Su Hao three people to resist, behind them shuiqingxuan and Su Ling simply can not resist, even so, they also withdraw about ten Zhang, just barely stand still. The Heavenly Sword is so powerful that it can''t be resisted! However, when the light dissipated and the air wave disappeared, the huge sky sword in the air did not fall at all, and it still stayed in place. At the bottom of the sky sword, the three foot long flame sword still sent out heat waves, suspended in the air, against the sky sword. "Is that the only power? It really disappoints me. " Huoyun saint''s brow was slightly raised, and his face turned white. He heard the roar of wild animals from his throat, and then the light and shadow in his eyes flashed and he said in a cold voice. "The fire cloud slays the immortal chop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Fire cloud kill immortal chop! The fire cloud Saint said coldly, only to see that originally only three feet long of the flame sword suddenly fierce burning, knife awn burst fire, fire flying. The three foot long blade of fire rose against the wind, and in an instant it became tens of feet long. The flame was so thin that it seemed to burn through the whole sky. A majestic momentum spread out from the flame saber, towards the past in all directions, the whole Tianshen peak was covered by fire, flying flames dancing. Dozens of Zhang Long swords were slashed on the huge sky sword. There was only a click. There was a crack on the huge sky sword. In an instant, the originally pure white sky sword changed its color. Countless fire red lights appeared on the sky sword, and then it burst out with a sudden burst of fire, and the fire light gushed out from the inside of the sky sword. The huge sky sword suddenly burst out, turned into countless fire red fragments, flying in the air, slowly dissipated. But it''s not over. After the huge flame saber cuts down the sky sword, it turns slightly in the air, and cuts down Bi Hao and other five people with the momentum of sweeping a thousand troops. Bi Hao and others were shocked. They could not have imagined that huoyun sage had such a way of counterattack. Such power was beyond imagination and could not be resisted at all. Even if the five elements subdue the evil array is supernatural, it is incomplete, let alone the five of them can not play their real power. "Blow it up Bi Hao suddenly roared, and the hundreds of magic weapons that formed the five element demon subduing array exploded in an instant, and countless powers converged in an instant and turned into a divine rainbow in front of them to stop the fire cloud killing the immortal chopper. But it''s no use. The power of the fire cloud killing immortal chop is so powerful that it can''t be measured by the cultivation of the golden elixir. The Magic rainbow made up of magic weapons just blocked the time of less than a breath, and then it broke into pieces. The fire is still shining and the knife is like electricity. Bi Hao and others are the strong men in the golden elixir realm. Although the magic weapon torrent can not resist the fire cloud killing and immortal beheading, they also win nearly a rest time for them, and the five people retreat violently. In an instant, the five element demon subduing array collapsed and completely dissipated, while the flame Sabre was as powerful as ever, pursuing and killing thousands of miles away. The speed of the person again fast, how can fast pass an attack? Unless you have time to move, you will be hit by the fire cloud killing immortal chop sooner or later. At this time, the two lights and shadows of yin and Yang in the air burst out thousands of brilliance, and the black and white Yin and yang fish immediately rotated and shot a light and shadow to cover the flame and sword. The flame saber suddenly stagnated and could not be cut out any more. It was sealed in the air by the black and white Yin and yang fish. The Yin and Yang sealing magic array could actually chop and seal the fire cloud killing fairy. It''s incredible. Huoyun saint''s face is also full of surprise, and a trace of wonder flashed in his eyes. "It is said that the Tianjian sect of Jin State migrated from the Qin Empire thousands of years ago. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it is possible. This Yin and Yang sealing magic array is definitely not something you can arrange with your cultivation and cognition. I''m afraid it has existed for hundreds or even thousands of years. " Bi Hao finally retreated a hundred Zhangs away. Looking at the black and white light of yin and Yang in the air, Bi Hao sneered and said, "now do you know that I have a deep foundation of Tianjian sect? Don''t say that the Yin and Yang sealing magic array is extremely powerful. I''d like to ask you to give me some advice on several other arrays. " Huoyun sage smiles and says, "well, let it all out. I''d like to see if Tianjian sect in Daqin Empire really has a great origin with Tianjian sect of Jin State thousands of years ago. If you are the tianjianzong that stirred up the whole Qin Empire, I''m in awe." Bi Hao''s face was cold. He just said casually that there were only a few arrays handed down at that time. One was a large array for guarding the mountain gate, which did not have much lethality. The other was the Yin and Yang sealing magic array, which was extremely powerful and could trap the enemy and slowly crush the enemy to death. As for the third way, it is to open the array leading to the ghost mountain. It is the last way to protect life, but there is no way to attack. "Reversal of yin and Yang, heaven and earth grinding plate!" At this moment, the voice of the palace elder came from the air, slowly but with a trace of dignity and irresistible. In an instant, I only saw the change of the Yin and Yang sealing magic array. The black and white light and shadow slowly rotating in the air merged into a huge black and white stone mill, slowly rotating and rolling down from the air. Every time the black-and-white stone mill turns, there is a strange force stirring the void. The aura in the air seems to turn into invisible flying needles of ox hair at this moment, rolling and converging, forming a torrent and rapidly rotating in the air. The flying needle made of the spirit of heaven and earth converges faster and faster under the rotation of the black and white stone mill. Finally, the black and white stone mill is protected and falls slowly from the air. Bi Hao was overjoyed. He was a master of the six levels of the golden elixir. Naturally, he could feel how terrible the power contained in the black-and-white stone mill. If it was him, he would be crushed to pieces if he could not support ten breaths. He really did not expect that the yin-yang magic sealing array was so powerful. "Fire cloud saint, I want to see how you can resist this attack."Jiang Chong''s eyes were full of surprise. The black and white stone mill gave him a strong shock. The tianjianzong was indeed rich. Duan Yan frowned slightly and his eyes flashed. He seemed to be worried. He didn''t know whether he was worried that the huoyun sage would have counterattack measures, or whether he was worried about how much benefits the huoyun Saint would get after he died. Because the Tianjian sect with such a deep foundation is no longer enough for the royal family to fight against. Ye Yun looked at the black-and-white millstone in the air from hundreds of feet away. He had a sense of deja vu, as if the black-and-white light and shadow of yin and Yang and the heart of immortals and demons in his body originated from the same source and were one. When he had doubts in his heart, he suddenly felt a black-and-white breath slowly emerging in the center of his eyebrows. The immortal devil''s heart obviously felt the two forces of yin and Yang in the heaven and earth, and was ready to move. All of a sudden, he only felt a bang in his mind, and then he saw two eyes, black and white, without any color, clear, transparent, ignorant, without any emotion in them. He had seen these eyes before, but they didn''t appear for a long time. Now, under the guidance of yin and Yang sealing magic array, he actually appeared again, and was more clearly and deeply imprinted in his mind than before. On the field, yin and Yang seal the fire cloud killing immortal and crush it slowly. In that case, the flame sword will surely be crushed into pieces and dissipated completely. Huoyun sage''s face changed slightly, and his cultivation has reached an incredible level. As the most outstanding disciple of xuanyuanzong for thousands of years, he has broad knowledge and has encountered many crises. However, he has never thought that he can seal one of his most powerful magical powers, huoyun killing immortal, and it is possible to crush it. You know, that flame sword is a top-notch artifact with extremely high quality. He has condensed his soul with painstaking efforts for decades. As long as he finds several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, he will be able to upgrade its quality to the level of immortal utensils with the method of heart refining. Even if he is still practicing today, he is confident that he can have self-protection in the hands of the strong people in yuanyingjing It''s Dan Po Ying Sheng, so he is the ancestor of fighting against Yuan Ying and has the confidence to win the battle. However, it is absolutely intolerable that the flame saber could be crushed. "Heaven Xuan earth method, a sword to cut out the eternal sky!" Huoyun saint''s face finally became dignified. He folded his palms and saw a long sword flying out of his palm. He held it gently in his hand. His clothes were windless and the flame was around him. The fire cloud sage stepped out one step, crossed a hundred Zhang void, and cut down the long sword in his hand. In a flash, the whole world seems to have disappeared, the world is only left with the flame of the sword. With a sword, the void dissipates. It seems that everything has been chopped to pieces. Mountains, ancient trees, temples, and even heaven and earth are reduced to nothingness with this sword. Cut through the sky with one sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 The sword is like electricity, and the fire is in the sky. Cut through the sky with one sword! The whole world has disappeared, and everything has turned into nothingness. Between heaven and earth, there is no other thing left, only the sword, and the fire enough to ignite the void in the sky. All of us have only one thought, that is, if we are trapped in this sea of fire, we will never be able to survive. The world has been melted. What else can be left? Ye Yun''s mind is confused, almost lost consciousness, as if he has recognized his life, can only wait for the flame to come, into smoke and cloud. The flame is getting closer and closer, and it seems to rise from the heart. There is a flame inside and outside. There is no way to escape, and I don''t want to escape. At this time, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s mind. Those black-and-white eyes, clear and clean to the extreme, with a trace of innocence, stare at Ye Yun with a little confusion. Ye Yun seemed to be drowned by ice water from the beginning, and an excited spirit came to his senses. He looked out and saw where there was a fire, let alone a sea of fire. As long as there were hundreds of feet ahead, a long flame sword would turn the sky red, and the fire would cover Bi Hao and others. At his side, seven elders and Su Hao and others are dull eyes, staring at the front, step by step forward. Hallucination! Ye Yun''s heart was frightened to find that all the people around him had hallucinations, even the seven elders of the golden elixir realm. Such a powerful illusion was unbelievable. "Ye Yun, you didn''t get hit? Be careful At this moment, a voice without any emotion came from behind Ye Yun''s left side. Ye Yun turns his head to look, but sees Murong mercilessly, coldly looking at the front, a trace of killing in his eyes. He didn''t get hit. Hallucinations don''t work for him! Ye Yun is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, in addition to him, Murong merciless can resist the illusion. Ye Yun knew clearly that he was awakened by the power of the immortal devil''s heart. If his soul strength and cultivation were used, he could not resist the illusion produced by the sword of huoyun sage. Murong is merciless, but relying on his own cultivation and realm, he can resist such illusion. His talent and talent are really shocking. Ye Yun''s figure flashed and fell on Murong merciless side, pointing to the people nearby. Murong shook his head mercilessly and said, "I have no way. I have already reminded them that they also want to use the impact of the spirit to wake them up, but they are of no help. It seems that they have awakened you." Murong mercilessly looked at Ye Yun with great interest, and was shocked. Ye Yun was able to resist such an illusion, which was beyond his expectation. Murong is merciless, but he doesn''t rely on his cultivation to resist the impact. He has a strange blood in his body. He doesn''t know where he came from and is not inherited from his ancestors. However, he can wake up to all the illusions. The illusion exerted by the golden elixir master has no effect on him. Ye Yun''s brows are locked. If it is not prevented, the seven elders and Su Hao will step by step into the place where the fire is really covered. He will take two steps at a time and will pull them forward. Murong mercilessly stopped him in a moment and said coldly: "they are in a dreamland, and the demons grow up. If they are forced to pull apart, they will not be able to get out of the illusion, and they will probably die and die." Ye Yun asked in a cold voice, "what should I do?" Murong mercilessly stopped for a moment, shook his head, did not speak. Ye yundao takes a breath. If Murong is merciless and has no way out, it will be really big. If the seven elders step into the fire and rescue them, I''m afraid it will be too late. "If they go into the range of the fire, they will be really burned. Then maybe their soul will wake up a little, and then they will be able to pull them back and have a chance of life." Murong pitiless obviously saw what ye Yun thought in his heart and said in a low voice. Seven elders, Su Hao and others step by step toward the flame, face dull, can not see a bit of smart. Suddenly, among them, a man looked back at Ye Yun with a smile. "Aunt Xuan, are you ok?" Ye Yun was stunned. What he saw was Qingxuan, which was beyond his expectation. "I''m fine. I''m just feeling it." Shuiqingxuan breaks away from the crowd and walks to Ye Yun and Murong. "It''s beyond my expectation that you can resist such an illusion." Murong looked at her mercilessly, with disbelief in her eyes. "I am a helling demon family, and my best skill is spiritual strength. Fantasy is the most powerful magic power of my helling demon family. How can hallucinations affect me?" Shuiqingxuan said with a smile. Murong, with a merciless eyebrow, said: "you have no accomplishments, but you can see through our realm and skills, and resist the illusions set by the top of the golden elixir. Maybe you have a lot of things we don''t know about." Shuiqingxuan''s smile was still the same, and she said slightly, "what''s the point of ruthlessness?" Murong looked at shuiqingxuan mercilessly and suddenly said, "I''m afraid you don''t really have no cultivation."With a smile, shuiqingxuan said slowly, "I really can''t practice. I don''t have any real Qi in my body. You don''t have to doubt that. But I have the gift of the siren clan, but it''s not convenient to talk to you. " Murong mercilessly did not ask again. His eyes crossed the void and fell on the sword of fire a hundred feet away. "They can''t resist it, but the fire cloud saint should not win easily." The clear water Xuan glanced at it and said faintly. Ye Yun looks at two people unexpectedly such dialogue, can''t help but be anxious. "Merciless elder martial brother, aunt Xuan, you still have free time to chat here. Think about how to bring the masters back." Shuiqingxuan sighed and said: "it''s right to say mercilessly. Now, to wake them up by force is the end of the evil spirit of the heart and the soul of the body. Only when the fire comes to the body and the real fire burns, can their souls have a trace of soberness, and then they can pull them back "Are you waiting? What if it doesn''t come back? " Ye Yun''s face was cold and he cried angrily. Shuiqingxuan looked at him and said in a soft voice, "there''s no way. Now they''re going to die. They''ll have a chance to survive." Murong traceless and shuiqingxuan''s faces are full of helplessness. With their knowledge and cultivation, they can only wait. Ye Yun stares at the back of Su Hao and others, and his mind turns. He was able to wake up from the illusion only by the eyes evolved from the heart of immortals and demons. If the eyes could be evolved in vitro, Su Hao and the seven elders would be able to wake up. The mind turns slightly and cries out the heart of immortals and demons. It would be great if we could urge it to evolve its eyes. However, the heart of immortals and Demons has never been controlled by him. Occasionally, it can only be used in critical situations or when practicing with spirit stones. Now that ye Yun''s crisis has been solved, it is still unknown whether the immortal and devil''s heart will take care of him. However, at the moment of Ye Yun''s heart turning, the black and white gas in the deep of his eyebrows suddenly surges up. Then ye Yun once again sees that pair of black and white eyes, which are so clear to the extreme, move forward slowly and actually attach to his eyes. Ye Yun was stunned, and the next moment he understood the meaning of it. His body flew up, and in an instant he leaped over dozens of feet and fell in front of Su Hao and seven elders. As soon as his eyes congealed, his eyes became black and white, without any impurities. They were clear, transparent and with a trace of innocence. In black and white eyes, a flash of light, swept through the crowd. "Not yet awake!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Ye Yun''s eyes are black and white, clear and bright, with a trace of innocence. He whispered, his eyes flashed and shot into the hearts of the seven elders. In an instant, the seven elders, who had been walking slowly, were stunned. Then a trace of confusion appeared on their dull faces, and then turned into incomparable surprise. Under Ye Yun''s black and white eyes, they really wake up. "How could that happen?" Murong merciless and shuiqingxuan look at each other, almost can''t believe to see all this. You should know that this is a kind of bewilderment skill arranged by the powerful at the top of the golden elixir realm. It can make people hallucinate. Once you are on the road, it''s hard to wake up. However, ye Yun but a low drink to let seven elders and others Qi Qi sober, looks simple to the extreme. Not only Murong merciless and water Qingxuan can not understand, even seven elders and others are also a face of confusion and surprise. "What happened to us? It''s as if I saw a flame in the freezing weather and walked towards it Su Yinxue frowned and asked in a low voice. "Yes, I just feel cold all over, there is a group of hot in front of me. I have to hurry to get there so that I won''t be frozen to death." Su Ling nodded. Seven elders and Su Hao looked at each other, their eyes were full of horror. They looked at the fire cloud Saint a hundred feet away, and they could not help but show a trace of panic. The cultivation of the other side was too high to reach them. Huoyun Saint also obviously noticed that the seven elders and others were back to normal. He looked over and fell on Ye Yun. He was surprised and curious. However, he has no spare power to manage Ye Yun and others at the moment, and Bi Hao''s desperate fight is at the moment. In the Tianxuan earth method, the sword is in the sky, the flame rises, the sky is red, and the earth is burning. Bi Hao and others obviously feel a breath of death. If they can''t break through the illusion and resist this move, then they will die. Fortunately, there was a yin and Yang magic sealing array in front of them, which temporarily sealed the sword. Although the five element demon subduing array was broken, there were still some connections. It also makes the spirits of the five people linked together, and they are not affected by hallucinations. "Everybody, fight to death." Bi Hao had a big drink. At the moment, he couldn''t bear to have too many words. His body was full of brilliance. All his true Qi was gathered together. A dagger shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand, emitting a dim light. "Xuanming ghost, the power of death!" After listening to him drinking, the whole person trembled slightly, and then he became ten years old. His face was full of wrinkles, like gullies. His clear eyes became muddy, like a candle in the wind, which would be extinguished at any time. He actually drew a large number of Shou yuan, combined with the true Qi, and injected it into the dagger in his hand to strike the strongest blow. The fire cloud Saint naturally looked in the eye, could not help but frown slightly, some incredible drink way: "fairy ware?" His eyes were full of doubts. How could an immortal artifact appear in the hands of a Jindan friar of Tianjian sect? He gazed at it, but found that the breath fluctuation was somewhat different, but the power that emanated had already reached the power of immortal utensils. "That''s why, he used secret arts to extract the power of Shouyuan and infused it with supernatural powers, so that the peerless spirit weapon had the power of immortal weapon. However, after this extremely strong attack, I''m afraid that this excellent spirit tool will be completely broken." How discerning the sage of fire cloud is, he has already seen through the mystery with only a little hesitation. However, even so, he did not dare to underestimate, even if his cultivation had reached the point that the Dan was about to be broken by Ying Sheng, but the power of the immortal weapon was not that he could easily resist. At the same time, Duan Yan, Jiang Chong, Du Huasheng and Jin Changlao all joined hands. Taking advantage of the power of the explosive yuan pill, they did not hesitate at all. Like Bi Hao, they extracted the power of Shouyuan and injected them into the spiritual weapons in their hands. "I didn''t expect you to choose the same move. It seems that the power is really good. If you can form a five element demon subduing array at this moment, and the power is combined in one place, the power will be increased by ten times. However, it''s a pity that you can''t set up the five element demon subduing array, and you won''t have time to arrange it. " The fire cloud saint''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his face finally showed a strong intention to kill. With a move, the flame sword and sword cross the space and return to the hand. He murmured, and the two masterpieces collided with each other fiercely, only to hear a crisp sound. The two tools actually broke into pieces and turned into countless fire shadows, suspended in front of him. "If you force me to destroy these two treasures that can be promoted to immortality in the future, I will use your life and golden elixir to compensate." The fire cloud Saint roared, and the fire shadow in front of him danced wildly. In an instant, it condensed into a strange sharp blade and sent out a surging momentum. "The blade of Vulcan." In an instant, this strange sharp blade shot out at BI Hao. In the sky, there is a statue of a deity, all over the body is surrounded by flames, like a mountain majestic. Bi Hao and others saw that strange blade appeared in the air, only felt a shudder from the bottom of their hearts, suddenly came up, all shaking."Don''t look at the phantom of the statue, do your best." Bi Hao was well-informed, and immediately realized the key and gave a big drink. In an instant, the five people in one place, the hands of the light burst, the five lights condensed together, converged into a stream, and roared away. Boom! In the sky, the fire blade and the light and shadow collided fiercely, and the violent force almost shattered the heaven and earth. Even if the Tianshen peak was protected by a large array, it could not resist the impact. The only sound of a bang was that the temple of heaven collapsed instantly and turned into a pile of broken tiles and stones. In the face of such a violent force, the millstone of the Yin and Yang sealing magic array rolled down in the air could not press down any more. It even rose suddenly under the shock wave. The black-and-white Yinyang fish stopped in the air, and then snapped into pieces of light and shadow, scurrying in the air. Finally, they came together again, but they lost half of their prestige. The two attacks collided fiercely, and the sky and the earth turned pale. Micro a pause, then see the fire burst up, as if to burn through a hole in the sky. The confluence of the five rays of light was smashed in the fire, turned into countless streamers and dissipated in the air. Bi Hao''s five people were pale and old enough to fall down at any time. They opened their mouths and spurted blood. They didn''t want to rush out of their capital. Before they fell, they were roasted into a mist in the air. Lost, completely defeated! Five people back together, finally failed to stand firm, fell to sit on the ground. In their turbid eyes, they couldn''t believe that the fire cloud saints had such a powerful force that they were seriously injured by one enemy and five enemies. In the sky, the shadow of the huge flame God still stands, and the fire cloud Saint stands in front of the statue, with his clothes fluttering and his cold eyes sweeping over. "As expected, I still underestimated you, hateful!" The fire cloud Saint looked at them coldly, his face was as white as paper, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth and slowly flowed down. He also suffered some injuries in this fight. It''s just much lighter than Bi Hao and them. "You decide yourself, give me the golden elixir, and I will not kill the others but take away the two demon clans." The fire cloud Saint fell from the air and said coldly. Bi Hao looked at him stupidly. He didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, a strange color flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have some regret and reluctance. He looked up and drank, but his voice exploded like thunder in the air. "Where is Changchun?" In an instant, he saw a figure shooting down from the sky god peak, and Yan Changchun, the leader of Tianjian, fell in front of him. "I have seen my master." Bi Hao nodded, and there was a smile on his face. The finger slightly raises, slightly slightly, points to Yan Changchun''s eyebrow heart. "I still want to pass on the merits and pour them back. I''m really unwilling to die." Huoyun Saint frowned slightly and said in a cold voice. He raised his hand and waved it gently. A force of Qi shot out and chopped at Yan Changchun. However, a golden elixir appeared out of thin air, suspended on the top of Yan Changchun''s head. The golden light sprinkled down and covered Yan Changchun. "My life is over, and the golden elixir is useless. It''s better to pass on my accomplishments to later generations." Bi Hao sat cross legged with a cool face. He could not see any other emotion. It is unexpected that he should pass on the remaining cultivation to Yan Changchun before his body dies and spirits disappear. Huoyun sage tried to stop him, but he was seriously injured just now. Although there was no problem in his action, it was not possible to break through the protection of Bi Hao''s consuming the golden elixir. "Old man, it''s beyond my expectation that you should make such a decision. Anyway, I am also dead, and my spirit will disappear in an instant. I will learn from you. " Du Huasheng was stunned and then laughed. He raised his hand and whispered in the air. "Don''t you come soon?" In the distance, Du Chuntian was stunned, and a glimmer of joy flashed on his face. He felt helpless and wanted to fly up. At this moment, I saw a sword flying from the distance. In an instant, a young man stepped on the sword and landed in front of Du Huasheng. "Jian Yin has seen my ancestor!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 In the distance, the young man stepped on the sword and came here. It was Du Jianyin who had left long ago. Obviously, Du Chuntian didn''t expect this. Du Jianyin didn''t leave, but he came out to accept his ancestor''s contribution at the moment. "Sword chant, don''t make nonsense. You are still shallow in cultivation. You don''t have a good understanding of the way of heaven. You can''t bear the laws and power of the ancestors. If you accept the transmission of martial arts so rashly, it may backfire, even get possessed by the devil and explode to death." Du Chuntian is in a great hurry. Although he is very optimistic about Du Jianyin and even has the idea of cultivating him into the next generation of family master, he can''t care about this in the face of the inheritance of the ancestors in jindanjing. Du Jianyin didn''t look at him at all. He took two steps and knelt on one knee. "I''ve seen you, master!" For a moment, the expression on Du Chuntian''s face was so wonderful that he could never have imagined that Du Jianyin''s words would be like this. Master? Du family is not Tianjian sect. There are all kinds of disciples in the sect. How can there be a master? Besides, if Du Jianyin is Du Huasheng''s teacher, is his seniority higher than Du Chuntian? "You''ve been practicing with me for three years. It''s not easy for you to achieve what you''re doing today. Besides, you''re intelligent and intelligent. It''s really good to be able to touch the edge of the sword at such an age." There was a happy smile on Du Hua''s face. Du Chuntian was once again numb. He always thought that Du Jianyin had his own fate, so he practiced so quickly and even realized the true meaning of kendo. Unexpectedly, he followed Du Huasheng to practice for three years, but no one knew about the whole Du family. "Master, since you have decided to impart meritorious service to me, then don''t talk too much nonsense. Keep your energy and reserve your strength. When I reach the goal of sword, I will avenge you. The whole xuanyuanzong will be your sacrifice." Du Jianyin said coldly. Du Huasheng had taught him for three years. He hoped that he would pass on his whole body to him at the time of his death. However, he did not expect him to say such words, which made Du Chuntian and others frown. To his surprise, Du Huasheng nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. In this world, only cultivation is the most important thing. If the strength is insufficient, it can only be eaten by the weak. It''s really gratifying for you to be such a firm teacher. " Du Hua Sheng closed his eyes and stopped talking. Duan Fusha and Duan Hongcheng look at this scene, and their eyes fall on Duan Yan''s face involuntarily. The emperor''s grandfather may also want to pass on his meritorious service. Who is better to pass it on? Duan Yan looked at them, snorted coldly, but closed his eyes. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Lord Changchun, I arranged a disciple to enter your Tianjian sect a few years ago. Have you ever forgotten?" Yan Changchun, who was sitting in front of Bi Hao, turned his head and said, "I will never forget that brother Qingchan sent me a secret letter that day. He placed the foreign disciple in our Tianjian sect for practice. He also emphasized that he did not need special care. It was better to take part in various kinds of training, enhance training, and improve his accomplishments. That disciple is now in the shadow free peak The master of the shadowless peak will know When Su Hao heard the speech, he could not help being stunned. He did not have this disciple in his mind, nor had he been specially reminded by Yan Changchun. "Is that Duan CHENFENG, senior brother Duan?" Ye Yun frowned slightly and stepped on. "Yes, it''s Duan CHENFENG." Duan Yan''s eyes brightened and continued to ask, "where is this boy now?" Duan CHENFENG is not qualified to come to the Tianshen peak, but today''s incident is so loud that some of their good guys have already come to the bottom of the Tianshen peak, but the peak is blocked and can''t go forward. "It''s the little one. That''s easy." Su Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. With his right hand in front of him, he saw a light and shadow flowing from his fingertips, and then shot away at the foot of the mountain. "Duan CHENFENG is under the black and white elder. I will send a message to let him come." Duan Yan nodded and stopped talking. After only a dozen breaths, I heard a roar from the mountainside of Tianshen peak. "Who is calling me? I''ve wanted to come up for a long time. " The voice came from afar, and after a few breaths, he saw a figure jump up from the edge of the mountain, his body changed a few times in the air, and fell in front of Ye Yun. "Senior brother Duan." Ye Yun smiles, it seems that Duan CHENFENG will have a big chance today. "Ye Yun, what are you seeing today? Tell me about it later. " Duan CHENFENG laughed and patted Ye Yun on the shoulder. "By the way, what about younger martial brother Yu?" Ye Yun said with a smile. "Xiaoyuzi''s hand is still at the foot of the mountain. The two masters refused to let him come up and said they would take him away." Duan CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders and looked around. Ye Yun nods. In fact, he doesn''t want Yu Minghong and Duan CHENFENG to take part in today''s affairs. If there is any carelessness, the whole Tianshen peak will be destroyed, and everyone will not be spared. However, Duan Yan has no way to find Duan CHENFENG. "Lord Feng, who is looking for me Duan CHENFENG saluted Su Hao and asked in a loud voice.Su Hao raised his hand and said, "the elder''s name is Duan Yan. Have you ever heard of it?" Duan CHENFENG frowns slightly, a little confused, and then his eyes slowly open, the fine awn bursts out. "Duan Yan? Is he the king of the last two generations of Jin? Why is he still alive? " "Not only is he still alive, but he also calls for you by name, as if to teach you the golden elixir." Su Hao said lightly. Duan CHENFENG didn''t show a rapturous look. Instead, he frowned and said carefully: "teach me the golden elixir? The two over there seem to be the two great princes of today. Are you going to teach them the golden elixir? They''re not trying to hurt me, are they? Laozi''s intelligence is so high, how can they easily deceive him. " Ye Yun and Su Hao look at each other and smile, which is really Duan CHENFENG''s style. Although he is careless, in fact, he has his own mind. It is very difficult for others to take advantage of him. Now he would not believe that someone would teach him the golden elixir. "The emperor of Jindan? I''ve never heard of it. " Duan CHENFENG snorted and cheered. "There are many things you haven''t heard of. Not only is master Duan Yan in the golden elixir realm, but the five over there are all in the golden elixir realm. There is also the master who is all red and is the strong one in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. The seven elders beside you are also the golden elixir Ye Yun said with a smile. "When did Jindan become radish and cabbage? Besides, how can the ancestor of Jindan Kingdom pass on the work to me, who is not a direct disciple? I don''t believe it. " Duan Chen wind eye drops slip around two circles, shaking his head said. "That''s right. Duan CHENFENG is not my royal lineage. How can I get your contribution from your ancestors?" Duan Pengsha cried out. Duan Hongcheng didn''t say anything, but his face was full of expectation. Duan Yan''s eyes turn slightly, fall on Duan CHENFENG''s body, eyebrow micro wrinkling way: "where comes so much nonsense." He raised his hand and saw that Guanghua shot out of his fingers and landed on Duan CHENFENG''s body in an instant. He locked him firmly and took it back suddenly and landed in front of him. A golden elixir is suspended on Duan Yanfeng''s head. He raises his finger to Duan CHENFENG''s virtual points. The golden elixir falls on Duan CHENFENG''s head, and a majestic breath spreads out. "Your body is too weak and your realm is not enough. You can not fully accept the power of the golden elixir. Nine out of ten of them will dissipate. However, these are not important. The important thing is to have a good understanding of the power of the golden elixir and my understanding of the laws of heaven. If you can understand 10% of them, you will be able to reach the peak of the foundation construction in a short time Jindanjing. " Duan Yan murmured, and the Taoist technique flowed from his fingers and palms. With the power of the golden elixir, Duan CHENFENG was enveloped in it. "Duan Yan''s old boy is still hot tempered. He will do whatever he says, ha ha!" Bi Hao laughed again and again. Since he had made a decision in his heart, he would not have half a minute to worry about and be unwilling. Bi Hao and Du Huasheng look at each other. They join hands to protect Yan Changchun and Du Jianyin, teach the power of the golden elixir and understand the truth of heaven. Jiang Chong, Jin Changlao and Gong elder took a deep breath and stood in front of them respectively. Their hands were shining with light and shadow. They strongly held a breath of true Qi and wanted to protect the Dharma for them. Huoyun saints didn''t stop them. They just looked at them coldly. There was no panic in their eyes and no reluctance. There was only a trace of anger and disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 The golden elixir is a rare event in a thousand years. Normally speaking, the experts in the golden elixir realm are either killed by powerful enemies or exhausted by Shouyuan. Either way, it will not retain the integrity of the golden elixir. When it is chased by a strong enemy, it will certainly release all its strength, and the golden elixir will naturally disintegrate into the most powerful attack. If Shouyuan is exhausted, then the golden elixir will collapse, and the energy contained in it will be exhausted, and there will be almost no surplus. If you still want to use the golden elixir, you will not be able to do so. At this moment, three masters in the later stage of the golden elixir realm actually performed the art of Jindan irrigation at the same time, instilling almost complete power of the golden elixir into the later generation''s disciples, regardless of whether they could bear such a huge force. Jinyuanli and the three of them were surrounded by the golden cloud and the elder. Huoyun Saint seems to have spent too much energy in the battle just now. He just looked at it, closed his eyes slowly, and concentrated on breathing. Ye Yun and others saw it in their eyes, but their hearts were shocked. How could they have never thought that it would eventually evolve into such a situation? If only they could win both sides, it would be great. "Master, how long will the golden elixir irrigation technique be used? Can they support Duan CHENFENG? " Ye Yun frowned slightly and worried. The seven elders shook his head and said, "although the golden elixir is not a rare magic technique, it has hardly been heard of by anyone for thousands of years. The aura contained in the golden elixir is so abundant that it even contains the supreme principles and laws of heaven and earth. If you are not careful, your body may be torn apart by the violent force, and your body will die in an instant. " "Yes, I don''t know if the flesh of Du Jianyin and the patriarch can support it, but Duan CHENFENG''s body seems to be far from enough. I''m afraid it won''t last long." Su Hao nodded and said in a low voice. "What about that?" Ye Yun a Zheng, big anxious asks a way. "Look at his nature." The seven elders frowned and answered in a deep voice. Ye Yun is anxious. If this is the case, Duan CHENFENG is likely to be instantly torn by the huge force, and even if he wants to help, it will be too late. "What''s the hurry? These two little guys don''t have much insight. The art of Jindan guanding was not rare a thousand years ago. When Shou yuan, the elder of many sects, had no further improvement in his accomplishments, he would pass on the power of the golden elixir to a disciple and train them to be the elite of the sect and guard the sect all his life. " At this time, the voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s mind. "How do you say that?" Ye Yun was stunned, and then asked, "no matter whether it is the golden elixir irrigation technique is common, but what should Duan CHENFENG do if they can''t support it?" "How could it not hold up? There are two kinds of techniques of Jindan guanding. One is to forcibly pour the top, so that your cultivation can be promoted to the golden elixir realm in a short period of time, and your strength will be greatly increased. However, it can only last for a short time, with the appearance of a stick of incense. The second way is to count all the true Qi in the opponent''s body, and then slowly infuse the power of the golden elixir into the body, and use the power of the golden elixir to temper the body and condense the true Qi. Once completed, the cultivation can reach the golden elixir realm with infinite combat power. " "Does the second method take a long time?" Ye yunning Shinto. "It''s natural. It usually takes half a month. But today, these three guys will not have such a long time. I''m afraid that after an hour at most, the little guy who is known as the sage of fire cloud will recover. When he interrupts the golden elixir, they will all die. " Kendo ancestor whispered. "What should I do?" Ye Yun is very anxious. "One of the advantages of this second method is that it can be stopped at any time and the amount of indoctrination can be counted. But after this time, it can''t be continued, because the golden elixir has broken, and all the forces will dissipate in a very short time. Since these three guys choose to use the golden elixir at the moment, they must have made a decision. " The ancestor of Kendo has a light voice. "Laozu, do you mean that elder martial brother Duan can support the powerful power brought by the golden elixir irrigation?" Ye Yun asked with some disbelief. "That''s natural. It will be refined and instilled gradually. There will be no great danger. At most, it will get less benefits." "If so, I''ll be relieved." Ye Yun took a deep breath with a smile on his lips. "You don''t have to be happy too early. Once you reach the peak of the golden elixir realm, it will be very difficult for you to break through. It''s a hundred times lower than that of the monks who have been trained to the later stage of the golden elixir." "Why is that?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Because some of the laws of heaven were not understood and realized by themselves. Moreover, the true Qi in their bodies is also obtained from the golden elixir. So, the true Qi generated by continuing to practice in the future will inevitably conflict with this true Qi, and there will be no accident in ordinary days. When they want to cross the land mine robbery of the seventh heaven in the golden elixir, the two kinds of true Qi will collide. There is a great possibility of breeding demons, and they will fall short and turn into smoke and cloud. "The smile on Ye Yun''s face hasn''t dispersed, and it suddenly stagnates. "However, by comparison, most of the monks can''t cultivate the golden elixir. If they can achieve the later cultivation of the golden elixir, they will be very satisfied. They will not consider the thunder disaster of heaven and earth before Dan breaks the baby." Kendo ancestor guessed what ye Yun thought and said quickly. Ye Yun looks embarrassed and helpless. Yes, if you look at the mainland, there are so many people who can practice. How many people can cultivate the golden elixir? If you can get the top of the golden elixir, you will become a golden elixir with a long life and a high status. Why not? "If you have such a chance in the future, you must not accept it. With your talent, the golden elixir is simply a handgrip, easy to handle. When we go to the Daqin Empire to obtain the Tianjian sect''s Secret collection, then you can easily survive the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, Dan Po Yingsheng, and your future achievements will be limitless. " The Kendo ancestor felt the fluctuation of Ye Yun''s mood and could not help but remind him. Ye Yun said with a smile: "I naturally know that the way to practice is to go against the sky, and it is necessary to be brave and hard-working. No matter how strong the power of others is, what does it have to do with me? " "Yes, that''s right. In the way of cultivation, we all depend on ourselves to understand the laws of heaven and earth. Only by understanding our own Tao can we reach the end of the world, live with heaven and earth, and enjoy the same light with the sun and moon." Kendo ancestor laughs with a trace of relief in his voice. Ye Yun looked at the three groups of golden light, vaguely felt six of them, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He knew that Duan CHENFENG''s cultivation in this life would stop at this point. At most, Duan CHENFENG had cultivated to Jindan Liuzhong, and it was impossible to survive the seventh heaven landmine robbery. On the contrary, it''s Du Jianyin. He seems to have a very arrogant heart. He has realized a trace of the true meaning of kendo. However, he didn''t expect to accept the golden elixir, which made his talent stop here. What a pity. However, everyone has his own choice. Since Du Jianyin has chosen the art of Lok Jin Dan, he will not be the opponent in Ye Yun''s heart. Before long, he will jump over him and throw him to unknown places. On the occasion of Ye Yun''s feeling, a voice suddenly came out from a group of golden lights. "Jianyin, what are you going to do? Do not resist, accept the baptism of the power of the golden elixir. " Duhuasheng''s voice rang. "Master, what I want is the supreme principle of heaven and earth contained in the golden elixir. As for your true Qi, I don''t need it. Once the true Qi enters the body and condenses the body, then my peerless talent will be wasted completely. I''m afraid I will stop here. " The voice of Du Jianyin came and echoed. "If you don''t make your body stronger, how can you accept the supreme law and the heaven and earth principle? Don''t make a fool of yourself and let the golden elixir strengthen your body. " Du Hua Sheng''s voice became colder. "Master, I don''t need to strengthen my body. As long as your law is reasonable, I won''t accept a drop of true Qi." Du Jianyin yelled and then said, "I have understood the true meaning of kendo. I don''t need any real Qi at all. I only need the supreme principles and laws of heaven, and the laws and principles in your golden elixir are just for my reference. Once I understand them, I will be able to understand my own Tao. At that time, when I integrate my true meaning of kendo, I will be able to get the greatness of the world. Give me the principles and laws of heaven. " "You will not be able to pass on my sword. I will not be affected by it." Du Huasheng angrily exclaimed that he just wanted to instill all the power in the golden elixir into Du Jianyin. Since then, there are still experts in the golden elixir realm in the Du family, which can ensure the prosperity of the whole Du family for thousands of years. "In that case, I''m sorry." Suddenly, only to see Du Huasheng and Du Jianyin in the group of golden light, a sword rose to the sky, actually cut through the protection of the golden elixir, straight into the sky. "Villain, what are you going to do Du Hua Sheng was furious. Bang! With a light sound, the golden light broke into pieces in an instant. Only a figure suddenly shot out of the golden light all over the sky, then turned slightly in the air and shot away towards the distance. "I have written down the rules in the golden elixir, and you can pass it on to others." Du Jianyin''s voice reverberated on the top of the mountain. His figure was flashing and he stepped on the big sword. In an instant, he disappeared into the sight of the public. At this moment, huoyun Saint suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed by. "At this time, do you three old guys still want to use the golden elixir method to leave a trace of spirit in their bodies, so that they can seize the house and be reborn in the future?" The fire cloud Saint stepped out, actually directly across a hundred Zhang distance, fell in front of the other two groups of golden light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "The golden elixir irrigation, even three days and three nights, may not be able to finish. When do you want to top it?" The voice of the fire cloud Saint echoed in the air, with a trace of irony and ridicule. "Huoyun, why do you kill all of them?" Jiang Chong stopped and said in a cold voice. Huoyun sage looked at him and said with a smile, "if you wanted to kill me and rob me of the golden elixir, you must have the consciousness that you will die after your failure. Just now I didn''t want to spend too much genuine Qi. I didn''t pursue you, but you didn''t leave. What kind of golden elixir do you do? Do you really think I don''t exist "In this case, today''s event is ours to plant. Bi Hao and their golden elixir are gone, and their accomplishments are gone. Let''s end our gratitude and resentment." Jiang sighed and shook his head. "Well, you guys who are not dead, give me the golden elixir, and I will leave with the blood of two demon clans, and I will not pursue your fault any more." The fire cloud Saint carries his hands on his back and says coldly. "Give it to you?" Jiang Chong a Leng, did not expect the fire cloud Saint said is actually this words, "how can this be possible?" Jiang Chong blurted out, without any consideration at all. The most important thing in the golden elixir realm is the golden elixir. If you take out the golden elixir, even if you don''t die, you will become an ordinary person. How can you accept this? "Since the golden elixir is not willing to hand it over, I will kill you. By the way, I will slaughter the whole kingdom of Jin. These hundreds of millions of living creatures also have a lot of blood spirit, which is of some use." Huoyun Saint Oh, it seems that he doesn''t care. As soon as Jiang Chong and others turned black, they were almost ready to attack. Huoyun sage''s words deceived people too much. In his eyes, it seemed that the whole Jin state was a generation of pigs, dogs and ants. "If you dare to kill hundreds of millions of creatures, you will be punished by heaven." Jiang Chong roared. "Childish!" The fire cloud Saint laughed and said, "do you really think there is a curse from heaven? I tell you, there has never been any punishment from heaven. As long as you can give good to heaven, then heaven will protect you. If you go against the heaven and violate the will of heaven, you will be destroyed. " Jiang Chong was stunned. From the beginning of his practice, he was told that there was a curse from heaven. For thousands of years, it was said that there was such a legend that almost no one believed it. However, at the moment, huoyun Saint said that there has never been any divine punishment. As long as you give benefits, heaven will protect you. This is completely out of his understanding, for a time did not know how to answer. "Well, I won''t dispute with you. I''ll give you time to think about it." It seems that huoyun sage has already decided all the people. In his eyes, Jiang Chong and others are dying birds, and they can''t escape from his palm. A hundred feet away, ye Yun frowned, as if thinking about something. Su Hao''s face was reddish and his eyes were full of anger. "What''s the origin of xuanyuanzong? How dare you say such a treacherous word, dare to speak up to heaven, and confuse black and white. " "Maybe what he said is not totally unreasonable. Who has really seen the so-called heavenly punishment? Thousands of worlds, boundless beings. How many good deeds can you have in your life? For thousands of years, there has been a word spread that good people don''t live long, which is harmful to live for thousands of years. Maybe this is the real world under the operation of heaven. " The seven elders sighed and said slowly. "Uncle Qi, why do you say that? Have the records in ancient books and records been wrong for thousands of years? " Su Hao roared. If the seven elders have some understanding, they shake their heads gently and do not reply. "Huoyun, a little fellow, is very insightful. It seems that xuanyuanzong is indeed a wonderful sect. He can know these things." In the soul turning tower, the voice of the ancestor of Kendo comes into Ye Yun''s mind. Ye Yun asked curiously, "what do you mean by that? What the fire cloud sage said is true? " Kendo ancestor said: "although not accurate, it is not far away. The way of heaven works has its own rules. You will not be rewarded for doing good things and punished for doing bad things. Punishing the evil and promoting the good is the common people''s yearning for a better life, but in this world, the evil is more than the good. What''s more, it''s not about you. " What''s the word for the God of fire Ye Yun asked. "Sacrificial rites have existed in ancient times, especially in the ancient times. It is said that as long as you communicate with God through secret arts, you will be rewarded. As for whether the secret arts communicate with gods or demons, no one knows. The most important thing is the art of sacrifice. It seems that this kind of magic power has been lost after the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, it is heard in the mouth of huoyun saints today. Therefore, I think the Xuanyuan sect may be a great sect. " Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. Ye Yun frowns slightly. The words of Kendo ancestor have completely subverted his cognition. All along, the cultivation world has been advocating the supreme goodness of heaven. The so-called "Heaven net is vast, but it does not leak, and evil can not be overcome.". However, if it is true as the founder of Kendo said, then there is no idea of good and evil at all. It only operates according to the rules. As long as it meets its needs, it can be rewarded. If it violates the operation law of the heavenly way, it will be destroyed. "Don''t think about it. You don''t need to think about these things. There are many things I can''t remember. My memory is missing and the spirit is incomplete. I may have this kind of memory after I have the unity of spirit and spirit. The art of sacrifice has been lost for a long time, and I don''t believe that the xuanyuanzong would have a real sacrificial skill. If it did, it would have risen to be an incredible existence between heaven and earth. " The old cloud said slowly in the heart.Ye Yun took a deep breath and answered with concentration: "if it is, then my way of practice in the future will be changed. In line with the law of heaven, go with the sky... " Ye Yun''s heart silently read, for the understanding of the way of heaven, he seems to have a new understanding. The time of a stick of incense passed in a flash. The fire cloud Saint looked at the two golden shadows in front of him and shook his head in disappointment. "I''m so stubborn. No wonder I''m here." "Huoyun, why kill them all? It''s not easy to cultivate to the golden elixir. I''ll leave a line for you to meet in the future." Jiang said angrily. "See you in the future? If you die in an instant, what else can we meet? Could it be that after thousands of years, I will build the road. Goodbye, you can take it out of the six roads and reincarnate again? " The sage of huoyun was stunned and laughed. Jiang Chong and elder Jin and elder Gong get together, and the light and shadow in their hands twinkle. Once the fire cloud sage shows signs of hand, they will immediately attack. "You three, you can''t stop me!" The fire cloud saint''s eyes showed a trace of disdain and said coldly. "Then try it." Jiang Chong responded with a cold voice. The fire cloud saint''s eyes congealed and the killing intention flashed. His right palm rose slowly and stood in front of his chest. Only to see his palm actually began to become illusory, crystal clear, as white as jade, looked extremely transparent, as if to merge with the void. "This palm is called the void of all things! If you can catch it, I''ll turn around and go Huoyun sage said faintly, his voice was light, but there was a majestic momentum emanating from his body, covering the area of dozens of Zhang. Jiang Chong and his three men are all the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm. However, they are shocked and confused in the face of the palm that has not been played yet. The true Qi begins to look uncontrollable. What a strong hand! Ye Yun and others can feel the power of this palm at a distance of a hundred Zhang. They are incredibly strong. If you let the fire cloud saints strike with one hand, they are afraid that the whole Tianshen peak will be beaten and collapsed. However, such a powerful hand, why is it only now? Just now the huoyun Saint broke the array arranged by Bi Hao and his team. Why didn''t he use this palm? If you use this palm, even if the Yin and Yang sealing array and the five element demon subduing array are stronger, they will be chopped by one hand. "Time, push this palm, need time." At this time, ye Yunfu understood the key to his heart. This void Wanxiang palm is so powerful that if you can urge it at will, the fire cloud sage will not stand here and talk nonsense for a long time. It can be seen that if he wants to activate this palm, he needs enough time, otherwise, he will not be able to exert his power at all. "Just now you pretended to be calm and gave them a stick of incense to think, so that you could have time to urge the palm." Ye Yun suddenly cheered. All the people present were highly cultivated. When their strength reached this level, no one''s brain would be hard to use. Ye Yun made a point and everyone understood the key. However, why does the fire cloud Saint spend a long time to activate the void? Can we say that he was also seriously injured. If not, he might not be able to resist the joint attack of Jiang Chong and others? If you think of Bi Hao''s three people''s skills of Jindan guanding, he doesn''t care, and even allows Du Jianyin to leave. It turns out that the purpose is to repair the internal injury, and there is enough genuine Qi and time to activate the empty Wanxiang palm! At this moment, the empty Wanxiang palm has become a potential, how to resist it? I''m afraid that after this stroke, the heaven and earth will change color, and the whole Tianshen peak will be broken into stone and disappear on the land of Jin. What to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 There is no way out. If you withdraw, the injured will be huoyun saint. Huoyun sage will not withdraw his palm power, but will play. The power of this palm is so powerful that it is hard to imagine. If it is allowed to be used without resistance, the whole Tianshen peak will be smashed to pieces. However, it is extremely difficult to resist the palm power. Even if there is strength to fight against it, a little carelessness will still spread, and the whole Tianshen peak is under the cover of violent power. "Back off quickly." In the eyes of the seven elders, he is an expert in the golden elixir realm. Naturally, he knows one or two about his power. He can''t help but change his face. Su Hao also felt the power of the majestic, his face changed greatly. On the contrary, there was no panic on her pretty face. Her eyes were like water and she looked at huoyun Saint coldly. Seven elder''s body moves slightly, then must pull Su Hao and so on Qi Qi to retreat. "Don''t worry, you see!" Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes twinkled, pointing to the front. People looked up, but saw that among the three golden lights and shadows, one of the figures twinkled in an instant and disappeared in a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye. "My son of Duan''s family, leave me quickly, take my token to the king''s city, so as to protect Duan''s family." Duan Yan''s voice exploded in the air, and the violent force burst out from the golden light and shadow. Duan Yan actually used his great magic power to send Duan CHENFENG out of a hundred miles away, so that he could stay away from the Tianshen peak, so that his accomplishments could be passed down. In another golden light, Yan Changchun''s figure shot up and stood in the air. His clothes were windless. There was a fierce momentum that could not be looked at. His eyes opened slowly, and his eyes shot out of the void like essence. "The sage of fire cloud, today we will really divide the level, no, the fish is killed and the net is broken." Bi Hao''s voice sounded in the air like thunder. All the golden lights suddenly converged, only to see the golden elixir on their heads floating in the air, and then suddenly soared, from the size of pigeon eggs to watermelon, and then continued to grow larger, when it was like a small VAT, it exploded with a bang. The golden light flowed all over the sky, and the violent power surged around, but it was blocked by a transparent and invisible cover less than a few feet. Then all the golden light and power merged together and turned into a rolling stream, which poured into Bi Hao''s body. Bi Hao suddenly stood up. His face, which was wrinkled like a ravine, became smooth and white with a blush. He stepped out one step, clasped his fists, and struck the fire cloud Saint fiercely. This fist condensed the power of his remaining gold elixir. All the strength of his life was concentrated in this fist. The power after the explosion of the golden elixir was more than ten times stronger than that which could be stimulated before. Even if it was absorbed by Yan Changchun, it was still several times as strong as before. This is the power of the golden elixir level master after he explodes the golden elixir, and it is precisely because of this. However, when the golden elixir realm master falls into a place of absolute death, almost all of them will choose to explode the golden elixir, and instantly increase their cultivation by several times or even ten times to make a desperate fight. Even if they are still defeated, they hope to cause serious damage to their opponents. Bi Hao, this is the choice now. Bi Hao is so, Duan Yan and Du Huasheng are the same. When they choose the art of Jindan guanding, they have already determined to die. Anyway, the golden elixir has been broken, and their cultivation has been completely abandoned. Naturally, they should make the strongest attack before they die. It is better to kill the huoyun sage and go to huangquan. Duan Yan spent a lot of golden elixir to send Duan CHENFENG hundreds of miles away, but he was not allowed to go back to the kingdom of Jin. At the moment, his strength is the weakest among the three, but after all, it is the self exploding gold elixir, and its power is much stronger than when it was at its peak. He also soared into the sky, waving his palms in the air, flashing golden light, and turned into a long golden dragon, roaring at the fire cloud saint. Du Huasheng tried to transfer the power of the golden elixir to Du Jianyin, but he didn''t expect that the boy refused the power of the golden elixir. He just took part of the law of heaven, and then broke through the protection of the light of the golden elixir with the true meaning of kendo. He never looked back. At the moment, the power of the golden elixir in his body is the most surging, and even the law has not completely dissipated. At this moment, the power that he burst out after exploding the golden elixir is the strongest. "Chasing the clouds and the moon, the golden elixir will melt into the void!" Du Hua Sheng murmured, his body suddenly turned into a series of shadows in the air. The golden elixir on his head burst to pieces, and faintly condensed into a virtual image of a deity. He merged with him and stepped out suddenly. For a moment, there seemed to be a powerful force spreading out from the space in the whole world, and then gathered together and turned into a weapon in duhuasheng''s hands. It was not a sword but a sword, and it was beheaded at the head of huoyun saint. At the same time, the three powerful self exploding elixirs attacked at the same time. At the time of their death, they seemed to cooperate with their brothers for hundreds of years. They had a tacit understanding. However, the three attacks arrived at the same time, but there was a clear distinction between them. They hit the huoyun sage in three ways. Huoyun Saint obviously didn''t expect that the final attack of the three men would be so strong. Even if he spent a incense stick to urge the empty myriad hands, he did not have the assurance of victory. However, there is no reason to take it back. Huoyun saint''s face shows unprecedented solemnity, and the true Qi in his body is surging. All the strength is condensed in this palm.Boom! The glittering and translucent empty Wanxiang palm hit Bi Hao''s three attacks with one enemy and three at the same time. The strength collided fiercely in the air, and burst out in an instant, like a sea howling and landslide. The strength contained in each Qi force was enough to seriously injure the monks who built the foundation environment, or even killed them in seconds. Fortunately, the attack was hundreds of feet away. When the violent force flew so far, it had already consumed a lot of strength. But even so, it also hit the ancient trees and broke, the mountain collapsed and the flying stones splashed. Seven elders and Su Hao set up a defense in front of Ye Yun and others, only to hear a thousand and hundreds of forces shooting like arrows on the invisible defense, making a sudden sound. Su Hao''s face was purple red, and even a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Just the power from the splash can actually hurt him at the top of the foundation state. If he is in the middle of the attack, the destructive power can be imagined. Click! God hall in such a violent impact, the wall made of unknown materials actually appeared some cracks, and then spread quickly, like a spider''s web. Only heard a bang, the whole temple could not bear such an attack and collapsed completely. In an instant, fly ash rose up and covered the whole mountain. Under the impact of violent force, the mountain area under Ye Yun''s feet also appeared cracks, which became bigger and bigger. At last, it was as if a huge war knife had cut a ravine ten feet deep and five or six feet wide, shocking. "How could you be so strong?" Although unwilling, Duan Fusha and Duan Hongcheng, who had already been hiding away, had no complete clothes all over their bodies. They were cut black and blue by their fierce Qi. Although they were not seriously injured, they were extremely embarrassed. On the other side, Du Chun''s Tianmu hides behind a huge rock. Dozens of small holes have been punctured on the rock in front of him. He was able to escape intact. But looking at the golden light still shining in the sky, his eyes were full of panic. The last strike of the strong in the golden elixir area was too strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 However, even so, ye Yun and others feel lucky for the rest of their lives. When the empty Wanxiang palm was used, it would certainly break the whole Tianshen peak. At the moment, although the victory or defeat is not divided, it is obvious that most of the strength has been offset by the three men of Bi Hao. Even if they are defeated and their bodies and spirits disappear, then the empty Wanxiang palm will not be able to destroy the heaven and the earth again Even if there is enough time for the master of fire cloud to display his great magic power, it is very difficult to make such a stroke again. The sky is full of golden light, flying ash, and the world is hazy. Finally, the golden light dissipated, the fly ash was gone, and the sky was clear again. But he saw the fire cloud sage standing in the void. Although his face turned white, there was a sense of pride at the corner of his mouth. He looked around, and there was no sign of Bi Hao and others. "Now, it''s your turn." Huoyun saint''s eyes turned slightly and fell on the faces of the palace elder and Jiang Chong. Jiang Chong and elder Gong are the closest to the attack just now, and their violent power almost makes them unable to resist. If Jiang Chong is relatively better, it is not easy for elder Jin and elder Gong to stand here without being killed. At the moment, when huoyun sage said it was their turn, old Jin couldn''t help shivering all over, and he really felt the palpitation when death came. "Huoyun, do you really want to kill them all?" Jiang Chong''s face was pale. After such a huge impact, his body injury would not be better for a while. The palace elder looked at coldly, without half a word. However, old Jin suddenly called out, and then he shivered and said, "master huoyun, spare your life." At the moment, he did not have the demeanor of a strong man in the golden elixir. He looked extremely disgraceful and almost knelt down. Jiang Chong suddenly turned his head and glared at him. It was too humiliating for Mr. Jin to do so. Even if he died, he could not weaken the demeanor of the strong in the golden elixir area. The strong have the dignity of the strong. The cold light flashed in the eyes of elder Gong. He usually practiced in secret and held the guard array of tianjianzong, and basically no longer had any intersection with the outside world. However, it does not mean that his low-key practice will weaken the dignity of the golden elixir in the slightest. If Jin Changlao does this, he is beating all the monks in the face of the golden elixir. He can die, but he can''t live in such a humiliating way. Even the huoyun sage was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that old Jin would say a word of mercy, which was beyond his expectation. "Ha ha, good. Since you know you are wrong, I will give you a chance to spare your life. As long as you turn from my younger brother Mei Yansheng''s crotch, I will let you live today. " The huoyun Saint raised his hand and was seriously injured. Mei Yansheng, who was still humming in the ruins of the mountain in the distance, was caught by a strong force, and then he fell in front of the huoyun saint with a gentle pull. Mei Yansheng, though seriously injured, has been secretly adjusting his interest and taking some healing pills. At the moment, he will not be able to hold on to his injuries. He can hear the words of the holy cloud, smiling on his face, his arms on his hips, his legs open and standing. "Mr. Jin, come on. Since my elder martial brother has given you a chance to live, don''t waste it." Old Jin Chang''s face was flushed and trembling. Such humiliation was beyond imagination. With his cultivation in the golden elixir realm, he had to drill through one''s crotch to survive. Can such a life be accepted? "Lao Jin, you are a strong man in the golden elixir realm, and also the supreme elder of Tianjian sect. Don''t forget the sect and the dignity of being a strong man." Gong elder''s voice is light, cold drink way. Jiang Chong glared angrily and exclaimed, "today you are not only the representative of tianjianzong, but also the representative of the Jindan friars of Jin State. If you dare to drill, you will live in the direction of others all your life even if you don''t die." "Don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s better to live than to die. As long as you live, there is hope." Mei Yansheng laughs and looks at his crotch, indicating that Mr. Jin doesn''t hesitate to come. Jin Changlao trembled all over his body, and his mouth twitched. His face was like the color of pig liver. All of a sudden, his body stopped shaking, his scattered eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he grew up. "You dare to insult me, die!" He suddenly pounced out, leaped over ten Zhang of space in an instant, and appeared in front of Mei Yansheng. His right fist was like a bowl, and he hit out hard. Mei Yansheng didn''t expect that Jin Changlao, who was almost kneeling down, would suddenly kill people. He is still in a state of injury. His whole body has not recovered. How can he resist the blow of elder Jin? "Elder martial brother, help me." All of them were shocked, and they would shake back. But elder Jin was very quick. His right fist was like a hammer and hit Mei Yansheng in the face. Mei Yansheng uttered a whoop of blood in his mouth. The whole person flew out in an instant and hit a huge rock behind the broken Temple of heaven. His whole head was inserted in it, leaving only half of his body outside, shaking slightly. One punch! Jin Changlao suddenly burst into a violent attack. He smashed Mei Yansheng''s head into rotten watermelon and lost his vitality.To their surprise, huoyun Saint did not move, as if the killed Mei Yansheng had nothing to do with him. "Shameless, Ann dares to insult me." The elder brother was panting. He stood up straight and glared. "It''s good. That''s what a monk in the golden elixir should have. If you don''t kill this fool, I''ll let you live or die. You can''t trample on the dignity of the golden elixir." Huoyun Saint suddenly clapped his hands and laughed, and his eyes flashed with admiration. Jin Changlao, Jiang Chong and others were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that huoyun sage would react like this. "Very well, Lao Jin, you are not disgraced. You have some bearing and dignity." Jiang Chong nodded his head and his eyes twinkled. The elder Gong just nodded, and his eyes fell on the face of huoyun saint. Huoyun Saint looked at the three people and said faintly, "since your dignity still exists, then I will not torture you, and I will give you a good time." The fire cloud saint''s right palm is lifted slightly, and the light fire light appears at the palm edge. "This palm is called fire cloud breaking spirit palm. It''s not as powerful as the empty Wanxiang palm. But at this moment, you are seriously injured. It must be enough. After this, I will not do it, whether you live or die. " Jiang Chong''s eyes were fixed and a glimmer of hope flashed through them. If it is true that the huoyun sage said that they would not have a chance to survive after this one stroke. The three looked at each other, then took a deep breath and nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Seeing the three people''s reaction, huoyun sage''s mouth was filled with a hint of irony. Although it passed away, it really appeared. The burning palm of the fire suddenly raised, and then beat out heavily. In an instant, a fire dragon rushes out of his palm, whistling away with fury. The three discovered that although the power of this palm was not as powerful as that of the empty Wanxiang palm, the destructive power was absolutely not that they could resist in their present state. In an instant, their hearts were full of panic and despair. However, at this moment, a sword fell from the sky and stopped in front of the fire cloud broken spirit palm. The sword is white, open and close with great momentum. The fire flashed and the swords were surging. The two attacks staggered in an instant. Then the sword light dissipated, and the fire light continued to move forward. In the air, the fire dragon turned into three palms, which were accurately patted on the hearts of the palace elders. Poof! Three people in the blood spurt, instantly fly out, fall in dozens of Zhang away. However, all three of them survived. Even though they were breathing weakly, they did not worry about their lives. "Huoyun saints, they have survived and hope you will keep your promise." The cold voice echoed in the air, but saw Yan Changchun sword carrying, slowly falling from the air. Huoyun Saint frowned slightly. He had always forgotten Yan Changchun. This guy had just received Bi Hao''s golden elixir technique, but the time was very short, so he should not get any real meaning. Just now, although the sword was defeated by huoyun Xuling''s hand, it consumed most of its strength, making him unable to kill the three of Jiang Chong. "I have neglected your existence." The fire cloud Saint said coldly. "Today, my predecessors came to our Tianjian sect to kill people. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to give up." Yan Changchun''s eyes are full of resolute color. He stands against the sword and has a momentum. "Oh, little fellow, do you think you can stop me if you get a little golden elixir and understand the law of heaven and earth?" Huoyun sage said with a smile. "Tianjian sect has been destroyed by you. As the leader of Tianjian sect, I am not willing to give up. Although I am a pearl of rice, I dare to shine. Moreover, the elder may not be the bright moon in the sky, which can not be shaken. " But the voice of the swallow is strong. "Sure enough, you have a strong heart, but it''s a good seedling. Go and catch two women with demon blood and go back to Xuanyuan sect with me. I can recommend you to be the inner disciple directly. It''s a hundred times better than being the master of Tianjian here." Fire cloud Saint said with a smile. "Please don''t laugh. From your appearance to this moment, you don''t have any trust in you. If you still say this kind of words at this moment, it''s just funny. Stop and don''t mention it again." Yan Changchun waved his hand, his eyes did not waver. "Changchun is right. Today''s business has reached such a point. If you want to stop at this point, obviously huoyun is against your will. If you think that these words can make my Tianjian sect shake up and down, you will underestimate us. " Hearing the speech, the seven elders drank a lot, and suddenly jumped up and fell beside Yan Changchun. They stood side by side. "That''s good. Count me in." The voice does not take any emotion, only to see the figure flash, Murong mercilessly falls on the other side of Yan Changchun. Hearty laughter echoed in the air, only to see Su Hao''s long sword in white flying up and falling beside Murong mercilessly. "Today''s business starts with my wife and daughter. Naturally, I can''t be spared in the last battle." The four are the only masters of Tianjian sect. They still have no chance to win in the face of huoyun saints who have spent most of their strength. The huoyun saints who have survived the Jindan qichongtian landmine robbery are too powerful. "You four are still not my opponents. I can''t stop me from bringing these two women back to xuanyuanzong." Huoyun sage stood with his hands on his back, facing four people, without any pressure. "What about a hundred years of practice and a golden elixir? To explore heaven and earth is, in the end, doomed. Huoyun, do you think this nonsense can shake our determination? " Yan Changchun light said, between the eyebrows more and more resolute. "Four of them can''t. what about me?" All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant voice sounded in the ears of all of us, but we saw that the water was clear and Xuan lotus steps moved gently and slowly came over. "Xuaner, what are you doing?" Su Hao was stunned and exclaimed. "Xiaoxuan''er, you don''t have any accomplishments. What are you doing here?" The seven elders cried angrily. "Madame Su, unless I die in battle today, I will never hand you and ling''er out." Yan Changchun roared. Shuiqingxuan smiles and doesn''t answer, but her pretty face has a trace of determination. "I don''t think Mrs. Su doesn''t have any accomplishments as you say. Maybe she has some magical powers." Murong looked at the water Qingxuan mercilessly and said suddenly. "The Xiling demon clan, how can it be that there is no half of cultivation? If you don''t have any accomplishments, you will be sealed. And the Xiling demon family who needs to seal the cultivation can only have this demand for the big demon point magic formula practiced by the holy daughter of the Xiling demon family. "The fire cloud Saint looks at the water clear Xuan, suddenly the face color slightly changes, says coldly. The holy daughter of the siren? Big demon point magic formula? Su Hao and others Qi Yi Zheng, with incredible eyes fell on the face of shuiqingxuan. With a smile, shuiqingxuan said: "I can''t believe that huoyun Saint knows so much about Xiling demon family. It''s really beyond my expectation that even the big demon knows the magic formula." She stepped out, suddenly seemed to have a change in the body, eyebrow at the center of a light blue orchid, looming. In an instant, a vast momentum spread out from her body and rose in a straight line, which was comparable to the huoyun sage in the later stage of the golden elixir. Shuiqingxuan was not unable to practice, but sealed his accomplishments. Su Hao and others were all stunned. They could hardly believe their eyes. The power of shuiqingxuan was also the later stage of the golden elixir, which was far beyond the cultivation of seven elders and Su Hao. "It''s a pity that you didn''t succeed in cultivating the magic formula of the big demon. You should have failed to reach the goal of Xiaocheng, but now you have untied the seal. I''m afraid that you can''t hide it any more, and you will soon be found by the experts of the Xiling demon clan. And your marriage and the birth of a son should soon spread, and then the saint''s position will certainly be lost, and I''m afraid it will end up dead. " Huoyun Saint looked at her and said with a smile. "Huoyun sage is really familiar with Xiling demon family, and even this kind of secret can be known, which is beyond Qingxuan''s expectation." "But you don''t have to care about the outcome of Qingxuan. Since you want my wife to die, it''s a situation of immortality." "It''s just a daughter. Is it worth you to untie the seal?" The fire cloud saint''s face became colder and colder. "My greatest love in my life has been given to her. Is it worth it?" Clear water Xuan still looks the same, but step by step, she rises from the sky, as if there is a ladder to the sky, carrying her to the sky. Graceful, graceful and graceful, and graceful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 It seems that there is an invisible ladder at the foot of shuiqingxuan. Let her pick up the steps, she moves gently, and comes with money, standing in the void. Su Hao was shocked. This is his wife who has been sleeping with him for nearly 20 years. Unexpectedly, she has revealed her unknown side completely today. The Xiling demon family, as if they were saints, practiced the magic formula of big demons. They didn''t know why they wanted to escape to a corner of the Jin State and came to Tianjian sect. They met Su Hao and married each other by chance. She will be a seal, and no different from ordinary people, 20 years with the growth of age from a girl to a more elegant young woman, but her heart is hidden in such a secret, completely beyond Su Hao''s imagination. Su Hao looked at his wife who came slowly. His eyes were bright and his teeth were bright. He was fresh and free from vulgarity. But what about her heart? Shuiqingxuan looks at her husband. There is no apology or embarrassment in her beautiful eyes. She only has deep affection and deep affection. Seeing his wife''s eyes, Su Hao couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Then his doubts like haze in his heart seemed to have been blown by the sea breeze, and disappeared completely in an instant. They met and fell in love and lived together for 20 years. They had never been red faced. Their feelings were very good. They were very tacit. They could understand each other''s innermost thoughts with almost one look. At the moment, seeing his wife''s eyes, Su Hao could not help but smile. Su Hao went to meet shuiqingxuan and walked to his wife. He gently held his soft and delicate hand and gave a faint smile. Shuiqingxuan responded with a smile and understood everything from her husband''s smile. There was no embarrassment or estrangement between the husband and wife. After this battle, their feelings became deeper. "I can''t believe that you, as the saint of the Xiling demon family, are reckless about the overall situation and the inheritance of the Xiling demon family for a waste material that has not yet practiced the golden elixir realm in her thirties and forties, making the big demon point the magic formula to break the skill. It''s really stupid." The fire cloud Saint sees in the eye, flash a silk of surprise, immediately tut tut two, a face of pity. "If you leave here, we can let bygones be bygones." Shuiqingxuan said coldly that she didn''t feel any favor in the face of the guy who wanted to take her and ling''er back to xuanyuanzong. However, unlike Su Hao and others, she is very clear about the master of the seven times crossing the sky in Jindan. Although the huoyun saint''s true Qi and spirit power are consumed so much at the moment that almost no one can survive. However, if he is forced to work hard, there are various ways to restore his accomplishments to the peak in an instant. She has seen the power of the top strike of seven masters in the golden elixir at a very young time. Although shuiqingxuan stood up and stood side by side with the seven elders of Su Hao and fought together, she knew in her heart that even if the power of their joint attack was ten times stronger, it would not be possible to kill the fire cloud sage, unless they used that move Huoyun saint was interested in looking at shuiqingxuan and said with a smile, "do you think it is possible?" "Long winded. Today you just want to go, and it''s not so easy. " The seven elders angrily exclaimed that he was a strong man in the golden elixir realm. Naturally, he also understood the almost insurmountable gap between the seven and the six levels of the golden elixir. However, the huoyun sage had already reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. There was no real Qi in his body. They did not have the opportunity to join hands. "Master huoyun, you have passed the thunder disaster. It must be that there are cracks on the golden elixir at this moment. In a few days, the Dan will be broken and the baby will be the ancestor. Why should we arrest our mother and daughter?" The water is clear and cold. "It''s not easy to get through the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. Like Bi Hao, I used Li Dai''s rigid method to get through it. If you want to resist the natural calamity by virtue of hard cultivation, only one or two of them can succeed at most, and the demon clan is the best person to use Li Dai''s rigid method. Although I have passed through, there are not a few disciples in Xuanyuan sect who need to cross the loot. Each demon family is extremely precious and is a very scarce cultivation resource, and every one can learn from the emperor If you want me to meet you today, do you want to catch you back? " The fire cloud Saint did not conceal, and said what he thought in his heart. Su Hao raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "in this case, it seems that today is a situation of endless immortality. You don''t have to say that my husband and wife either live together or die together. It''s a delusion that you want to capture my wife and daughter and use Li Dai''s rigid method." The seven elders said, "yes, let go of it." Murong mercilessly did not speak, his eyes seemed to flash a trace of yearning, and then became cold. Ye Yun listened to these words in his ears, and then he knew how difficult it was to survive the seven fold thunder disaster in Jindan. Every monk who has cultivated to the sixth level of Jindan territory is undoubtedly a genius in a million. Even if they are such talented people who want to become Yuanying ancestor, they are only a few hundred thousand people. Then it can be imagined that there are few ancestors in yuanyingjing. "What this boy said is very good. It is really very difficult for him to become the ancestor of Yuanying." The voice of the Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s mind, but he laughs contemptuously and says: "but they haven''t found a way, otherwise, the success rate will not be so low." "Another way?" Ye Yun was stunned and asked curiously."That''s natural. I seem to remember that if there are one or two people in a thousand, if there are 100000 people, how can one or two hundred people survive the robbery. As for Li Dai''s rigid method, the chance of success is much greater. However, it is extremely difficult for us to make further progress in the cultivation of Yuan Ying Jing, which was achieved by Li Dai''s rigid method, because it was not baptized by the thunder of heaven and earth, and the innate impurities and dirt in the body were not tempered. Therefore, cultivation can only stop the growth of Yuanying realm. " Kendo ancestor said quickly. "What method is that?" Ye Yun asked in a hurry. "I don''t remember the specific method. It seems not in this memory. Don''t worry. When I find the other two spirits, I will tell you Kendo ancestor said. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the growth of his cultivation, the improvement of his knowledge, and his understanding of the way of heaven, he felt more and more that the ancestor of Kendo was unfathomable. Perhaps, as the old man said, building the foundation environment is not worth mentioning, and the golden elixir realm is no less. Only Yuanying realm has a little difficulty. If we can avoid this catastrophe, we may have a chance to achieve yuanyingjing with him. In an instant, ye Yun''s heart surged with expectation and excitement. His eyes fell on the fire cloud saint. The most important thing today is to repel or kill the huoyun saint. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk. "Boy, don''t try to kill him. Even Bi Hao, who is not in the class, can have such a bad pill as" Baoyuan pill "to recover his accomplishments instantly. Do you think huoyun little guy from xuanyuanzong will The ancestor of Kendo seems to feel what ye Yun is thinking and says coldly. Ye Yun was stunned, for a moment, he felt his vest cold. Yes, even Bi Hao has the explosive yuan pill. Does huoyun sage have no elixir or treasure to restore his accomplishments when he is dying? However, things to the present point, but there is no room for any retreat. If huoyun saints don''t die, then ye Yun and their disciples will die. I''m afraid that many disciples of Tianjian sect will survive. Ye Yun stares at huoyun saint, thinking constantly in his head, trying to find a way to deal with him, but there is no harvest. "Don''t think about it. You can''t deal with the seven heavy masters in the golden elixir. If someone really wants to be able to deal with it, I feel that there may be a glimmer of hope on the girl shuiqingxuan." Kendo ancestor peeped into his mind again and said quietly. Ye Yun was stunned and said, "aunt Xuan, can you help me? Although she unties the seal at the moment, I don''t feel the power beyond the six levels of the golden elixir from her, which is far from the attack of the fire cloud saints before. " "The demon clan has its own peculiarities. Moreover, the Xiling demon clan is the most mysterious one among the demon clans. I seem to have heard the magic formula of the big demon from huoyun, but I can''t remember it. I''m afraid this is a magic power. " Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said slowly. Ye Yun''s eyes fall on shuiqingxuan''s face, but he can''t see whether there will be a magic power under that beautiful and refined face. "Ye Yun." At this moment, only heard Su Hao drink. Ye Yun subconsciously took two steps and said in a loud voice, "the disciple is here!" Su Hao''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, and then took a deep breath. His voice was determined: "you go and call your elder martial brothers here." Ye Yun was stunned and then said in an incredible way: "is it necessary to display the ten killing array?" Su Hao looked at him and nodded slowly: "would you like to?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and bowed to the end. His voice was dignified: "I am willing to!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Ten kill! This is an array that Su Hao has plotted for a long time. Although it is not rare, it is not rare. Many schools have this array. However, the most important point of this array is to find three disciples who can understand different kinds of aura. Among them, the most important and indispensable one is the spirit of thunder. The spirit of thunder is rare in the world. Looking at Jin for thousands of years, only a few people have been sent out. Before ye Yun, there were only two people in Tianjian sect with a history of 1000 years, and ye Yun was the only one in the past 200 years. If you don''t have the spirit of thunder, you can''t play the real power of the ten kill array, because after all the power is gathered together, even if it is increased by 10 times and 100 times, it will also be a unique strike. However, this unique strike needs the finishing touch of Lei Ling Qi, which can produce incredible power. Even the ten disciples of building the foundation state can also compete with the masters in the middle stage of the golden elixir realm. Even if the cultivation of the disciples who set up the array has reached the late stage of building the foundation state, it is not without a chance to fight against the king of the six levels of the golden elixir. Obviously, Su Hao is going to try his best. Ye Yun takes his orders, and his figure flickers towards the sky god peak. Huoyun sage just looked at him without stopping him. He seemed full of confidence and didn''t care how many more people would come. In his eyes, Bi Hao and others were dead. What was left was only local chickens and dogs. Maybe he didn''t need to spend precious pills to recover his strength. Huoyun saint''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd, without any pause. Only when he saw the clear water, he hesitated. Shuiqingxuan is the holy daughter of Xiling demon family, who has cultivated the magic formula of big demon. In fact, huoyun saints don''t know much about the magic formula of the big demon. They just know that this magic power is the treasure of the Xiling demon family. Once the cultivation is successful, its power is so powerful that even the ancestors of yuanyingjing will be easily killed. However, if this demon family magic wants to practice to the extreme, it needs to seal its own cultivation, and it can''t be used even once before the cultivation is successful. Otherwise, the internal cultivation power will be dissipated in this attack, and the previous achievements will be wasted. Moreover, from now on, it will never be able to practice again. It can only be replaced by another person. Therefore, the Xiling demon clan will select the most talented and physically suitable disciples from the clan to practice the big demon point magic formula. Once confirmed, they will automatically become the son or daughter, and become the young clan leader of the Xiling demon clan. Once the cultivation of the big demon point divine formula is successful, it will automatically become the clan head of the Xiling demon family. However, in addition, huoyun saints don''t know how much power will be left after breaking the card seal if the big demon''s divination formula is not fully cultivated. Since this magic power is so difficult to cultivate, it is obviously impossible to achieve success at Qingxuan''s age. What''s more, it''s unbelievable that a generation of demon Saint would hide in the territory of Jin State in the extreme east of the mainland, and even commit herself to marry an unworthy disciple of Tianjian sect. Thus, it can be seen that there should be great changes within the Xiling demon clan, which makes the saint run away and hide her identity. At the moment, shuiqingxuan has broken the seal. She has already made up her mind. Maybe she will use the magic formula of big demon to fight against huoyun saint. However, if she chooses this way, she should reveal her breath. Maybe some experts from Xiling demon clan will come to capture shuiqingxuan soon. Huoyun saint''s eyes suddenly flashed. If he could catch shuiqingxuan, he would have a chance to obtain the cultivation method of the big demon''s divine formula from her. If this demon family''s magic power could practice, it might make him become an invincible figure in the same realm after entering Yuanying realm. No matter how bad it is, if xuanyuanzong has a saint of Xiling demon family with a big demon code in his hand, it will not be difficult for the Xiling demon family to come to the door and exchange for dozens of demon family disciples. At that time, the position and power of huoyun sage in Xuanyuan sect will be greatly improved. Suddenly, dozens of golden elixir experts will be added. It is a force that can not be underestimated if it is placed in any sect of the Qin Empire. If huoyun saints had come for Su Ling, but Su Ling at this moment was dispensable. The most important target was shuiqingxuan, at least dozens of demon clans existed. Although the water is quiet, she doesn''t care about everything on weekdays. She is very kind to people. In fact, her mind is delicate. When the fire cloud saint''s eyes twinkle, and she has a deep understanding of the Xiling demon clan, and even knows the existence of the big demon''s magic formula, she already knows that today''s affairs must be immortal. People look at each other, stand in the void, look a little nervous staring at the fire cloud saint, no one will take the lead. Of course, huoyun sage would not do it first. His eyes narrowed slightly. He took several pills and recovered some accomplishments first. At this time, several figures came flying from under the Tianshen peak, dragging out a few lights and shadows in the air, and finally landed in front of Su Hao. "See you, master!" Qi Qi, the ten disciples, knelt on one knee with one voice. The first one, of course, was Duanmu Longtai, the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother beside him. One was elegant and elegant, the other was pure and bare, and his muscles were lump up. He had a sense of ferocity.Behind them, Lu Qianqiu, Jiang Qianfan and others were dignified, but there was no hesitation or fear. Before they came to Tianshen peak, they had already known what happened today. When ye Yun found them, they also had some psychological preparation for huoyun sage, a powerful person with seven levels of golden elixir. Although the ten killing array is powerful, seven elders and Su Hao are also the best. But even so, it is unknown whether they can support under the seven fold huoyun saints in the golden elixir. "I can''t believe that in such a small area of Jin State, you can gather together the three different kinds of aura of Jin tulei. Moreover, nine of his ten disciples have achieved the goal of building the foundation. Ye Yun, who has the spirit of thunder, is no less powerful than the five level disciples of Jianjing. You can join hands to set up ten killing arrays. To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to it." Huoyun saint''s eyes swept over ten people, and he could not help but pick his eyebrows, and his voice was slightly surprised. Su Hao turned a deaf ear to his words, looked at the top ten disciples and said slowly, "you all get up. Today is the time of life and death. Maybe you will disappear your body and soul on the heaven God peak today. Do you have any complaints? Is there fear in your heart? " "Most of our lives are given to us by our master, and we are taught the method of practice, and we are given the same benefactor. If the body and soul disappear here today, you should return your life to your master. Why do you complain? " The Dragon platform of Duanmu roared with sonorous voice. If it was not for his facial expression, perhaps this speech would be more moving and exciting. "Yes, if it had not been for my master''s rescue, I would have died in the ice and snow. How could I have achieved my accomplishments today?" Mo Ru stood up, brush a hand folding fan open, gently shaking. "My wild man has nothing to say. If it were not for my master, I would have starved to death 20 years ago. This life is not mine." The wild man stands up like an iron tower. "If you die, you will not step back!" Ye Yun and others stood up together and cheered loudly. The voice seemed to turn into thunder, rumbling over the Tianshen peak. Su Hao looked at the ten disciples, his eyes showed a trace of moving, he raised his hand, voice dignified but sonorous and powerful. "Set up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Su Hao''s voice was loud and powerful. The word "arrangment" came out of his mouth. Duanmu Longtai and others immediately gathered together and occupied their own position. The nine of them were familiar with the ten killing array for a long time. They could not stand wrong even with their eyes closed. Although Ye Yun didn''t practice many times, with the help of the immortal and demon heart, almost all the spirits and spirits were open. He felt the changes of the ten kill array from the most detailed place. All the subtleties and mysteries were clearly engraved in his heart. The operation of the array was no different from that of Duanmu dragon platform, and even was more than half a chip in the pith. Ten people occupy their positions respectively, and keep playing the Taoist formula in their hands. The light and shadow of Taoism circulate among the ten people, which seems to connect them all together. The ten kill formation is like a pyramid, with four people at the bottom, led by Hua Wen, the seventh elder martial brother with the spirit of the earth. They gather their aura together and purify them with the spirit of the earth to form a heavy base, which is indestructible and connected with the earth. On top of the four of them, however, is a three person team headed by the second elder martial brother Mo Ru. They touch each other''s palms, and the Taoist spirit comes from the Yongquan cave at the bottom of their feet and injects it into the body. Then they gather together and shoot a spiritual power in their palms and pass it on to the two people above them. One of them is Duanmu Longtai, the eldest martial brother. Duanmu Longtai and LV Qianqiu occupy the third floor. They sit cross legged, one palm against each other, and the other is held in the sky. In the palm of their palm, ye Yun holding the purple shadow sword stands. Ye Yun is the last attacker with the spirit of thunder. The power of thunder and lightning is the punishment of the law of heaven. When applied to the extreme, its power is immeasurable and invincible. The most important position of the ten kill array is the disciple who has the spirit of thunder. If there is no spirit of thunder to condense the attack power of ten people into the power of thunder and lightning, then the power will be much worse. If there is no thunder spirit can play five times or even ten times the power of ten people, then the ten kill array with thunder spirit can at least play 20 times, 50 times, or even hundreds of times. Under the support of the ten kill array, almost all people''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. Although there is still a gap between the peak of zhujijing and the peak of zhujijing, there is no doubt that the average level of jianjijing is five or even six. If such a ten kill array composed of ten disciples can exert a hundred times the power, it will be able to fight against the four and five levels of the golden elixir realm. Ye Yun only felt a strong and powerful force to the extreme. The pure spiritual power was used from below to drill into the palms of his feet, winding up along the meridians and filling every part of his body. Ye Yun had never felt the real Qi in his body so powerful that he could hardly believe it. Even at that time, he almost burst his body after absorbing aura. The most important thing is that this powerful Qi doesn''t make him feel explosive at all. On the contrary, he feels that his body is bottomless. Even if he has ten times more Aura, he will be able to accommodate it. Ye Yun is not half surprised. He has a deep understanding of the ten killing array. The understanding that he got by feeling the array with his soul can not be described by words. The true Qi is constantly pouring into the body. Ye Yun does not let them stay for a long time. Taking advantage of the mystery of the ten killing array, he slowly merges this powerful Qi with the spirit of thunder, and temporarily becomes a more powerful and thick spirit of thunder. This powerful to the extreme of thunder spirit gas continuously injected into Ye Yun''s purple shadow sword, only to see the electric light flashing and crackling on the purple shadow sword. On the top of Ye Yun, a black rob cloud is born out of thin air, which is also an electric snake shuttling and thundering. "Huoyun sage, do you really want to catch the dead?" Su Hao roared. "Huoyun, come on." Seven elder''s voice is cold. Murong was merciless and did not speak. In his eyes, he was full of fighting spirit. This was the greatest danger in his life. However, he did not feel the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was full of eager to try. Because he knew that with his current cultivation, he would get unimaginable experience to fight with the seven strong men in the golden elixir realm. Of course, the premise is to survive. He believed that if he could survive this time, Jindan Avenue could not stop him, and he would step into Yuanying realm and become an ancestor within 50 years. Yan Changchun''s eyes are full of determination, even if Su Hao and Murong have no trace, they have never seen such determination from Yan Changchun''s eyes. "Master huoyun, today is not my tianjianzong disappeared in this land, or you fire cloud Saint into smoke cloud." "Mr. huoyun, I know that even if we make the best attack together and cooperate perfectly, we will not be your opponent. But are you sure you''ll be able to do the next thing intact? What confidence do you have to take our mother and daughter alive? " Shuiqingxuan is very clear about the situation at the moment. Even though the huoyun Saint seems to have not recovered much, the attack power that he can break out is absolutely not what they can resist. Huoyun Saint frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you want to die? Don''t you forget that you are the holy daughter of the Xiling demon family, and you have practiced the magic formula of the great demon. Even if you break the skills at this moment, you will have unimaginable benefits in your understanding of the way of heaven in the future. Are you willing to die? "With a smile, shuiqingxuan said slowly, "how do you know I can''t give up? Do you want to take my mother and daughter back and use the method of Li Dai taorigid? " Huoyun sage said: "you should know that I will not use you to display Li Dai taorigid''s method, your daughter can also be treated as you." Shuiqingxuan said with a smile: "as the holy daughter of Xiling demon family, do you think I will be at your disposal and let you exchange for my dozens of demon clan companions? What''s more, how do you know that the Xiling demon clan will exchange dozens of demon clan children for my life? " Huoyun saints were stunned and then burst into laughter: "every one of the saint daughters and sons of the demon family is the hope of the whole clan, not to mention the dozens of demon clan children, or 100, 1000, they will not frown." Water clear Xuan light way: "that might as well try." Huoyun sage took a deep breath, looked around, swept across the people''s faces, and finally fell on shuiqingxuan''s face. A faint light flashed between his fingers, but he saw him swallow a slightly dark purple pill into his mouth. "Let''s go!" At this moment, shuiqingxuan suddenly whispered. Although the voice was very low, it was clearly penetrated into everyone''s ears. "Merciless sky sword!" Murong mercilessly took the first shot. He was ready to move, and he wanted to do it immediately. He heard shuiqingxuan drink in a low voice, without any hesitation. With his hands clapping, his true Qi came out with all his strength. A huge sky sword shot into the sky from his fingertips and cut it down to the fire cloud saint. "Long life with sword!" Yan Changchun stepped out step by step, and his hands were shining. His hair, which was a little gray, turned into silver in an instant. His face became old and full of ravines. To kill the sword, he was able to cut off the sword. "Born with a sword!" The seven elders were also prepared for it. At the moment, all the accomplishments of his life were condensed in this sword. The long sword seemed to be slow, solid and fast, and it had already appeared in the eyebrow of huoyun sage. "Seven waves without shadow!" Su Hao suddenly turned into a shadow, only to see a series of swords shot out of his body. Seven swords came out one after another. Finally, he gathered them together half a foot before he arrived at the fire cloud saint. It turned into a long needle that could pierce the space and shoot into the heart of the fire cloud saint. "Light sleeves, heavy smoke!" Shuiqingxuan murmured. Two white silks darted out of her sleeve, shaking slightly in the air. The smoke rose abruptly, and the fire cloud saint was surrounded by the first one. This strange smoke not only can block the sight, but also can isolate the divine consciousness. The fire cloud saint in the deep smoke is like a blind man and can''t see the attack of people at all. The white silk, like electricity, shoots away, but it shoots at the abdomen of the fire cloud saint. At the same time, ye Yun at the top of the ten killing array just injects all the thunder spirit into the purple shadow sword. The dark cloud on his head is more and more condensed. The light flashes in the air, crackles and thunders, and it seems that it comes from the nine days. "God of destruction thunder!" Ye Yun stabbed out with a sword, and the hijacking cloud in the sky suddenly shakes. It actually shrinks in an instant and condenses into a ball. Then it bursts into the sky with a wheezing sound, sending out purple light and shadow and rushing to the head of the fire cloud saint. Injected with such a powerful spirit of thunder, this doomsday thunder is completely different from the previous attacks. The former doomsday thunders were all born from the hijacking clouds. The thunder punishment as thick as arm blows at the opponent. Once hit, it will be covered with thunder light, and the electric snake will be rampant. In an instant, it will be hit into coke. Even if there is no body and soul, it will be seriously injured and lose the power of fighting again. However, the power of the cloud thunder is twice as powerful as that of the thunder. The six attacks were instant, almost at the same time hit the fire cloud saint, and rushed into the cloud of smoke condensed by shuiqingxuan. At the moment when the six attacks are about to be launched, only a wisp of golden light appears in the smoke. In a flash, it will blow the smoke into powder and disperse in an instant. The golden light in the eyes of the fire cloud Saint flickers, and suddenly drinks! "The golden light cuts the divine formula!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 The fire cloud sage burst out a drink, that ray of gold suddenly burst out, all the smoke was dissipated, the world was clear. At the same time, ye Yun and their six attacks have arrived. No matter how the fire cloud saints evade, they can''t avoid them at the same time. However, huoyun saint''s face did not have the slightest panic, as if he did not want to avoid. As the golden light bursts out, he seems to have a layer of dense, surrounded by the golden light, calmly facing all attacks. Just as soon as the six attacks touched his body, the dense golden light suddenly shot out, as if tens of thousands of golden arrows were straight out, and the golden light was full, covering up all the six attacks. Ye Yun only felt a great shock in his heart. An unprecedented tremendous force suddenly hit him. The God thunder, which had fallen on the fire cloud saint, lost contact. The God thunder was formed by the condensation of all the thunder spirits in his body and connected with his mind and spirit. At the moment, he was abruptly cut off, and he had no feeling any more. Ye Yun only felt a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood could not help but burst out of his mouth, turning into a little blood in the air, scattering on the ground. Before the end of the battle, the moment the huge force hit him spread to Duanmu Longtai and LV Qianqiu. Both of them were experts in building the foundation environment. After connecting with each other through the power of the ten killing array, their accomplishments were comparable to six levels of building the foundation environment. However, they were still unable to resist the Pang majestic force which had been offset by Ye Yun. Two people Whoa, blood spurt together, can no longer support, the whole person falls from the air. The majestic force is not over yet. They continue to rush to the wild people below, without any accident. The three people below are also spouting blood and flying backward. Not only did this huge force weaken, but it seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. When it reached the bottom four people, they could not resist it. The huge pressure made their seven orifices bleed, and their mouth spouted with blood arrows. The violent force hit them like a heavy hammer. Even though Huawen had the aura of the earth, it continuously transmitted the great force to the ground, but There was no use at all. It just supported the two breathing skills. The four people were directly hit and flew dozens of feet. They were all bloody and unconscious. On the other side, Su Hao and Yan Changchun spouted blood and let out a dull hum. They flew back a hundred feet away, smashing a huge rock. Although they were not in a coma, they were seriously injured. There was no real Qi in their bodies to mobilize. They could only support each other and had no strength to fight. However, the situation of seven elders and Murong is a little better. The two people''s mouth overflows with blood, and they withdraw about ten Zhang. They still stand in the void, but their eyes are slightly different. Seven elder''s eyes are full of dignified, flashing a trace of horror. In Murong''s merciless eyes, he could not see the slightest fear, only the strong excitement and the raging fire of war. Murong is a natural martial artist. The more desperate he is, the more he can stimulate his potential. It is not because he is the first genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years. It is not because he is highly cultivated and his speed of practice is much faster than others. He will break through under heavy pressure whenever he is in a desperate situation. For the vast majority of practitioners, the result of heavy pressure is generally unbearable, seriously injured or even dead. Murong has been mercilessly practicing for more than 20 years. From the beginning, he fell into a desperate situation and would break through. Later, he took the initiative to put himself in a desperate situation. He forced him to break through the cultivation and understand the realm with strong pressure. In the past 20 years, there were more than ten times, but there was no failure. Every time, he succeeded in forcing out the potential, breaking through at one stroke, understanding new heaven''s principles and stepping into a new realm. At the moment, although the golden light cut God Jue broke his merciless Sky Sword and hurt him, it didn''t make him feel the pressure of falling into the situation of absolute death. Not enough, not enough! Murong merciless eyes burning war spirit, hands in front of the body quickly play a way of magic formula, forming one after another mysterious talisman. Other people''s talismans are all consumables stimulated by true Qi after refining, but he condenses them with genuine Qi on the spot. No one knows what kind of power such a talisman has. Among the six, if there is one who does not step back and still looks calm, only shuiqingxuan, the holy daughter of the Xiling demon clan, is left. The attack just now was completely cracked by the golden light chopping magic formula, and the violent power of anti pop-up even more severely injured Ye Yun and others. However, it did not bring any harm to her, as if she was born with the magic power of avoiding attack. Shuiqingxuan stood quietly, her face was calm, and she could not see the mood fluctuation in her heart. Even the cold color in front of her disappeared clean and indifferent. The golden light slowly gathered away, and the fire cloud Saint appeared in everyone''s sight. Huoyun saints stand still with negative hands, some white faces with a trace of disdain. "Do you really think that the seven level masters of Jindan realm who have survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth are so easy to deal with? It''s childish. " Su Hao and Yan Changchun are full of despair. With their strength of more than ten people, they have launched the strongest attack in their life, but they still can''t bring any harm to the huoyun sage. Is this seven strong person in the golden elixir realm really so terrible?Seven elder''s eyes are full of horror. Since his accomplishment, he has never failed to use his natural sword. Although he had expected that the huoyun sage would be strong, he did not expect it to be so strong. The seven elders held a long sword in his hand, trembling slightly. Ye Yun still stands in the void, but his body is seriously injured, and his true Qi is hard to sustain. And the Duanmu Longtai and other people under him almost fell unconscious. They were not able to resist the majestic force, and the ten killing array collapsed in an instant. Ye Yun took a deep breath and forced himself to endure the sharp pain in his body. The genuine Qi passed through the meridians, which made him feel uncomfortable like acupuncture. What to do now? It seems that only aunt Xuan has the power to fight again, but it is impossible to have a chance to win in the face of the fire cloud saint with seven levels in the golden elixir. When ye Yun''s heart moved, he wanted to lift up his true Qi. Unexpectedly, the true Qi was almost exhausted. He only lifted it slightly and then dissipated cleanly. His feet softened and fell directly from the air. At this moment, a black-and-white light and shadow flashed through the deep of his eyebrows, and a pure to the extreme aura poured into his meridians. In an instant, it seems that the long drought meets the rain, the aura shuttles through the meridians, and the wounds heal as if they never happened. With just two breaths, ye Yun''s body is once again filled with true Qi, which is abundant to the extreme, pure to unbelievable. At the moment when ye Yun''s body was about to touch the ground, he suddenly bounced, and his body suddenly shot up. He drew an arc in the air and fell on the side of shuiqingxuan. "Aunt Xuan!" Shuiqingxuan was stunned. She looked at him curiously and asked, "are you ok?" Ye Yun nodded and said, "it''s OK." It''s hard to believe that she''s so talented that she can''t see through her talent. "Now that you''re all right, we''ll come again." With a gentle smile, shuiqingxuan''s eyes fell on huoyun Saint again. "And me All of a sudden, a cold voice with a little excitement, only to see Murong merciless body slightly shake, then stand side by side with Ye Yun. Ye Yun and he looked at each other and suddenly burst out laughing. Laughter penetrates the sky, leaps over the mountains, spreads all over the ten miles, and has a heroic spirit echoing in it. "Your injury has almost recovered. It seems that the rumor that you can break through whenever you encounter pressure is true." Shuiqingxuan said with a smile. Murong mercilessly said: "I haven''t fallen into the land of absolute death. How can I break through? I just took a longevity turning soul pill." "Longevity turning soul pill?" Huoyun saint''s voice was surprised in the air: "I can''t imagine that this kind of pill exists in the kingdom of Jin. Even in the great Qin Empire, longevity turning soul pill is a very precious pill. Taking one pill can recover all injuries and even increase one hundred years'' life. It''s just that you can only take one in your life. Maybe you''re wasting it. " "If you die here today, there will be 100 longevity turning soul pills, which are useless." Murong is merciless and cold. "That''s a good thing. I think you are very talented and determined. So I''ll give you an opportunity to join my door and follow me back to Xuanyuan sect. With me, I''ll train you. I think it''s not necessary for you to survive the thunder disaster of heaven and earth in a hundred years, and Dan BAOYING is born." Huoyun sage was born to cherish talent at this moment. Murong mercilessly sneered and said, "can we survive the thunder disaster of heaven and earth in a hundred years? Do you want us to make a bet that in 50 years I will be able to break through the baby and become the ancestor of Yuanying. " Huoyun sage was stunned and said angrily, "ignorance, childishness, and ignorance of heaven and earth.". Although you are very gifted, it is extremely difficult and almost impossible for you to break the baby birth in a hundred years. If you have me to train you, you will have only 30% chance. It seems that your brain is not very useful. If you want to be my disciple, your brain is more important than your talent. " "The nonsense has been wordy for a long time. It''s not necessary to start. The golden light divination formula just now must have exhausted all your true Qi. If you don''t recover your true Qi, I''m afraid you can''t catch our next attack." Murong said coldly. Huoyun saint is furious. How can he ever be looked down upon so much? The seven strong men in the golden elixir territory have their own dignity. Since you speak like this, you can only kill all of you to redeem you. Look down on the sins of the seven strong men in the golden elixir. No, one of the ten sins. The fire cloud saint''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t see any movement. The whole person''s momentum suddenly changed and went straight into the sky. Behind him, he formed a virtual image of a deity, a virtual shadow of three heads and six arms. The three faces were respectively written with anger, bitterness and smile. The six arms, with hammers and guns, swords and knives, and two strange treasures, have never been seen before. "Three heads and six arms? Demons and demons? " Clear water Xuan Xiu eyebrow micro pick, no longer half of the plain, exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "Who are you? How can you cultivate three heads and six arms, and how can you have demon soldiers? " Shuiqingxuan was so excited that she snapped. "What are demon soldiers?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Three heads and six arms are said to be the magic power of ancient great demons, which have been lost for a long time. However, what the three headed and six armed big demon virtual shadow holds is the magic weapon of transforming demons. It is a magic weapon that has been refined for a hundred years with the limbs, head and body of the big devil supplemented with natural materials and earth treasures. And this secret method, also lost for thousands of years, did not expect to appear in huoyun saint. " Shuiqingxuan spoke very fast and said in a deep voice. Ye Yun frowned slightly. As Shui Qingxuan said, the big evil virtual shadow should be incredibly powerful. Even though he is full of true Qi at the moment, he is not sure that he can survive in the next attack of huoyun saint. Ye Yun stares at the huoyun saint, and there is a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. He subconsciously turns his head and takes a look at Murong merciless. However, he finds that Murong is merciless and does not have any fear on his face. Even the fighting intention in his just eyes has disappeared without a trace. He is cold and does not know what he is thinking. Whoa! Shuiqingxuan gently relaxed, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She was holding the three headed and six armed magic virtual shadow of demonic soldiers, which brought her great pressure. "Aunt Xuan, elder martial brother Murong, these three heads and six arms are not as powerful as they said. After all, this is not a real existence, but a virtual shadow." Ye Yun hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice. Shuiqingxuan couldn''t help being stunned, and then a smile appeared on her face: "yes, it''s just the shadow of huoyun sage, who doesn''t know whether it''s cultivated or condensed by treasures. It''s not the real existence. Its power is not so much different. I was shocked and a little confused Murong said mercilessly and coldly, "it''s a shadow that we can''t resist. But I''m looking forward to it. " Huoyun Saint looked at the three people and commented on the big evil shadow behind him, but he did not immediately. He looked at them coldly and said, "little girl of Xiling demon family, if you choose to go with me now, I can let go of these people''s lives." With a smile, shuiqingxuan said, "Mr. huoyun, do you really don''t want to urge the magic shadow? Do you think I''ll go with you? Do you think I''ll believe you again? Mr. huoyun, you don''t have any credibility. " Ye yunlang said in a voice: "huoyun saint, you don''t have to play any more. Today is the battle of absolute death. Either you will kill us or you will leave your life behind." The fire cloud sage laughed and said, "a little guy whose real accomplishments are only in the middle of building the foundation state dares to say such words. The fearlessness of the ignorant is an excellent reflection on you. In that case, die. " Huoyun sage suddenly took a step, raised his hand and gently touched it. Then he saw the big ghost shadow behind him, raised his arms, held the sword, dragged out a shadow, and chopped at Ye Yun and others. Huoyun saints move their hands and then start to give ye Yun no more time to speak. Ye Yun''s three people had expected that, but to his and Murong''s heartless surprise, the attack of the three headed and six armed demon demonization soldiers was not as violent as expected, nor did they feel too strong power. The two looked at each other with a puzzled look. "Use your power to resist it. Move back quickly." When they were confused, they heard the voice of shuiqingxuan in their ears. In an instant, the demon soldiers who had no strength suddenly broke through the void and appeared directly in front of them, which contained enough destructive power to raze the whole Tianshen peak to the ground. In front of Ye Yun, there are swords and swords, but the two magic weapons that hit Murong mercilessly are those two magic weapons. What appears in front of shuiqingxuan''s chest is the hammer and gun. In the eyes of the three people, they all saw the big evil virtual shadow with three heads and six arms suddenly appeared in front of them and hit them hard. The big magic shadow turned into three in an instant, and hit the three people with violent power. Ye Yun only felt a tremendous momentum coming to his face, which was his soul condensed to a very strong point, but he could not help shaking slightly and almost sat down on the ground. Suddenly, he took a breath, and the real Qi in his body was full of Qi. A flame and an icy soul suddenly appear in front of his chest and merge together. The thunder flickered under his feet, as if to incarnate the thunder and shoot towards the rear. Boom! Before he could fully use the thunder escape technique, the great power appeared. The fierce power between swords and swords directly blew him away, just like a boat in the deep sea. Ye Yun felt a sense of despair and palpitation. This power can''t be resisted at all. Even if his cultivation at this moment is ten times or a hundred times stronger, it can''t be compared with the great power in front of him. Ye Yun''s heart rises with despair. Do you want to die here? No, never! Ye Yun angrily drank, and his mind sank into his eyebrows and summoned the heart of immortals and demons. At this moment, only the heart of the immortal and the devil could save him, because he knew that the last master of the spirit and devil''s heart was to treat all the gods and soldiers in the heaven as if they had nothing. Since the immortal and devil''s heart was a treasure they valued, it must have strong power.With the heart moving, black and white light and shadow appear immediately. Since the heart of the immortal and the devil has chosen Ye Yun as its new master, even if it is only the host, if ye Yun is dead, then the heart of immortal and demon needs to be re selected. How can any monk of this level be recognized by it? Black and white light and shadow burst out from every pore of Ye Yun''s skin in an instant. In front of the body, black and white twinkle, but they are quite different, forming a thin protective cover. Boom! The violent power still thunders on Ye Yun. Even if the black and white light and shadow from the heart of immortals and Demons protect him, it is still not able to completely offset this power. However, less than 10% of the power hit Ye Yun, which is enough to tear him apart. Ye Yun only felt that his whole body seemed to have no longer belonged to him. His consciousness was a little confused in an instant, and he had to leave at any time. He knew that once he allowed his mind to dissipate, it would be time for him to die. The attack made by the big magic shadow, Ye Yun flew back and forth for a hundred Zhang, and hit an ancient tree heavily, breaking the ancient tree in two. "Ye Yun." He heard only a shrill cry, and then he was caught by a hug. Ye Yun barely opened his eyes and saw Su Hao''s face. He has never been as desperate as he is now. No matter what kind of hopeless situation he is trapped in, even if he is faced with an indestructible killing array in the tomb of Huayun, he is not as desperate as he is now. The strength of huoyun Saint makes him wonder that there is any way to fight against it. The cultivation is still too low! Ye Yun reluctantly looks into the array. To his surprise, the clear light in front of shuiqingxuan flows and flies up and down, as if resisting the attack of huoyun saint. But then, with a crack, the light broke, and the hammer and spear came, hitting her head and piercing her chest. An unstoppable attack, an immeasurable power. This is the powerful blow of huoyun sage and the real strength of the seven strong in Jindan. Only when she saw a blood arrow coming out of her mouth, the whole person retreated quickly and left for dozens of Zhang to stabilize her step. Her face was pale and her face was pale. On the other side, a translucent light and shadow floating up and down in front of Murong mercilessly resisted the fire cloud saint''s attack. Maybe the next moment will also be broken like the Qingguang of shuiqingxuan, but he persisted for a longer time than shuiqingxuan. "Good, great pressure, that''s what I want." Murong mercilessly exclaimed, the original bundle of hair PA scattered, each hair is like a long needle, straight up. His eyes were red with war in his eyes. Murong ruthlessly does not retreat but advances. Facing the powerful attack, he even takes a step forward. "The shackles of heaven and earth, break them for me!" With a roar of anger, the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed greatly. At Murong''s merciless brow, a touch of golden halo suddenly appears. Jindan realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Jindan realm, Murong merciless actually breaks through to the golden elixir realm at this moment. Murong is merciless. He has been gifted since he was young, and his speed of practice is thousands of miles. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, he found that if his practice speed was too fast, his foundation would not be solid, and when he hit a high level in the future, it would be very harmful. Therefore, when he was 13 years old, he chose to complete his cultivation and practice again. The most important thing is that every time he improves his realm, he almost always chooses to place himself under the pressure of a place of absolute death. Under the strong pressure, he forces out the strongest potential and makes a breakthrough at one stroke. This method has been used today and has never failed. At this moment, he faced the fire cloud saint''s must kill skill, unexpectedly under such heavy pressure breakthrough, achievement golden elixir realm. The golden halo at the center of the eyebrow flickered continuously, and then quickly condensed into a ball, like a golden bead, emitting a light soft light. Jindancheng! Huoyun Saint looked at Murong mercilessly. He was born in xuanyuanzong. He was a famous big gate in Daqin empire. However, it was unheard of that Murong merciless broke through the golden elixir under such heavy pressure. Only in the records of zongmen''s ancient books, it seems that it once appeared, which was thousands of years ago. Every monk who can live in a place of absolute death and force out the most powerful potential to break through the realm under heavy pressure, is almost sure that their talent is far beyond ordinary people, even better than those so-called gifted disciples. Such a monk, as long as he doesn''t fall in advance, will surely be able to achieve Yuanying realm in the future, or even to a higher level. "You must kill him!" Such an idea suddenly appeared in huoyun sage''s mind. He had a strong feeling that if Murong was not killed mercilessly, he would surely leave a disaster to xuanyuanzong in the future. Ye Yun struggles to stand up. Shuiqingxuan also hobbles to him and Su Hao. They look at Murong mercilessly and look forward to it. "Murong merciless, this little guy actually broke through to the golden elixir realm. When it comes to the critical moment, it will never let people down." Seven elder''s eyes burning at Murong merciless, eyes are full of admiration. "Merciless talent is the first genius of Tianjian sect since its foundation for thousands of years. Moreover, he is very cruel to himself. He almost completely abandons his emotions and desires and is immersed in practice. Now he breaks through the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid that the real combat effectiveness will not be lower than the five levels of Jindan realm." Su Hao took a deep breath. His eyes were full of horror. "Yes, the momentum that he exudes is far more than that of me. It''s unbelievable." The elder nodded at seven. Ye Yun looks at Murong mercilessly, and a feeling of reverence rises in his heart. This is the real genius. Compared with him, he is a qualified practitioner. "It''s useless. Even if the golden elixir is achieved mercilessly, it is still not the opponent of huoyun sage." Shuiqingxuan shook her head and spoke softly. Ye Yun and others looked at her and understood why she said so. Huoyun sage, after all, is a strong man who has survived the thunder calamities of heaven and earth, and also comes from xuanyuanzong, a big sect of the Qin Empire. If he is determined to fight to the death, he will surely have a way to recover to the peak of cultivation. Even if his accomplishments fall after the war or he can''t step into the yuan infantile realm, he can survive after all. However, once the huoyun Saint recovers its peak combat power, even if Murong is merciless and strong, how can it be accepted? If Murong mercilessly loses the array, he is afraid that all the disciples of Tianjian sect will be covered by the anger of the fire cloud saint. What to do? A group of people looked at each other and found that there was no way. "I have a way." Yan Changchun was seriously injured and struggled to stand up straight. "What can I do?" Su Hao and seven elders asked in one voice. Yan Changchun hesitated for a moment, and then the face was full of determination: "save the fire." "What do you mean?" Su Hao Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously asked. "Anyway, after today, tianjianzong will disappear forever on the land of Jin. We have been seriously injured, and it is impossible to escape. So we should follow the example of Shizu and pass on the fire. " Yan Changchun said slowly. Su Hao and the seven elders were stunned and said, "do you mean to pass on your accomplishments to Ye Yun?" At the moment, everyone is seriously injured. The so-called fire is certainly not the seven elders and Su Hao, and shuiqingxuan is the fairy daughter of the demon family, so she can''t practice the secret method of the human race. Then, there is only one choice, that is, pass all the accomplishments to Ye Yun, and then use the power of the golden elixir to send Ye Yun thousands of miles away, leaving a fire for the Tianjian sect. Maybe it can start a fire in the future Let the Heavenly Sword sect reappear in the world. Su Hao and seven elders took a deep breath and pondered for a while, and their eyes fell on Ye Yun. "You don''t have to do that before that time." Did not wait for ye Yun to speak, the voice of water Qingxuan faintly rings out. "Xuaner, what are you going to do Su Hao, vaguely aware of something wrong, suddenly asked. Shuiqingxuan took a look at him. She was gentle. She raised her hand to the rear and said, "ling''er, you come up."Su Ling wanted to come over for a long time, but was pulled by Su Yinxue, because Su Hao had instructed him to take ling''er first if the situation was not right. At the moment, hearing her mother''s call, Su Ling rushed to her. "Ling''er, you must already know that you have demon blood in your body. Yes, because Niang is the holy daughter of the Xiling demon family. You are my daughter. Naturally, you have the blood of the demon family, and you are also the saint of the Xiling demon family. If you can''t cultivate the magic formula of the big demon, you will be the next saint. " Shuiqingxuan looks at her daughter and caresses her cheek. "Niang, what are you talking about? Since you are the holy daughter of the Xiling demon family, you should let the experts of the Xiling demon clan come here quickly." Su Ling sobbed. "The holy daughter of the Xiling demon clan can''t get married. Once they know that your mother gave birth to you, not only me, but also your father will be killed, and then you will be captured back to the Xiling demon family. You can temper your mind and soul by using the demon clan''s Secret method. You will become a new generation of Saint and their puppet. You will lose your thoughts." Shuiqingxuan held her daughter in her arms and patted her on the back. "What about that?" Su Ling''s tears, like broken pearls, keep rolling down from her cheek. Shuiqingxuan righted Su Ling''s body, and pressed her forehead against her forehead. She said softly, "there''s a mother here. Don''t be afraid." At the intersection of shuiqingxuan and suling''s forehead, a touch of golden light suddenly appeared. The light seemed to have a faint blue color, which turned into a mark and penetrated into Su Ling''s eyebrows. "Ling''er, you should remember your mother''s words. After today, no matter what, don''t go to me. Take your father away from Tianjian sect. The farther away, the better. And don''t practice your accomplishments in ten years. Be an ordinary person." Shuiqingxuan looks at Su Ling with doting in her eyes. All of a sudden, she showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly. Her eyes flashed over and looked at Murong merciless and huoyun saint. Seeing only the fire cloud saint, I don''t know what secret method has been applied. The momentum of the whole person has actually been improved again. The huge shadow behind him appears again, with three heads and six arms, turning into demon soldiers. "The Heavenly Sword is merciless, thousands of reincarnation!" Murong mercilessly drank in a low voice, like the sound of a bell, echoing in the air. Only saw a huge sky sword appeared on his head and stabbed it slowly to the shadow on the head of huoyun saint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Tianjian is merciless and reincarnation! In an instant, the sky seems to have been opened countless holes, each of which is filled with halo, as if there is a strong suction to pull the fire cloud saint, to tear him into tens of thousands of sections, inhale the dark gap. However, once the power of Mudan is still tens of times higher than that of Jindan, once his talent is still stable, it is still not enough. This sword condenses all his will, all his strength, his greatest courage and his pride from his bone marrow. Everything is condensed in this sword. If Bi Hao was here, he would be shocked and unable to resist it. Although huoyun saint has passed the thunder disaster, his promotion in the true Qi is not as terrible as imagined. The most important thing is to understand the way of heaven and temper the spirit. However, this sword can''t be resisted by the principle of heaven. Even though he is the most powerful person in the golden elixir realm, it is not enough to use the law of heaven to resist this sword. It can only be resisted by genuine Qi. In the eyes of the fire cloud sage, he shot the essence fiercely, raised his hand and gently waved it. The Taoist formula shot out of his fingertips and hit in the air, forming a mysterious talisman, which was suspended in the air. "Dragon pattern is really fire!" The holy man of fire cloud murmured, and the mysterious talisman broke into pieces in the air, and turned into waves. The golden flame overlapped in front of him to form a barrier. As an expert of the seven levels in the golden elixir realm, facing the sword of Murong merciless, he would choose to defend instead of using the needle tip to suppress violence against Mai Mang, which was unexpected by Ye Yun and others. It is incredible to know that huoyun saint''s accomplishments have almost recovered. He, who has reached the seven peaks of the golden elixir, is afraid of a monk who has just reached the golden elixir. It is unbelievable. At the moment when ye Yun and others are shocked, the huge sky sword has been severely cut on the Dragon grain fire. I can only see countless flames burst out from the sky sword, and the Dragon grain real fire intersects with the sky sword, and the fire lights all over the sky. Accompanied by the flame is a huge shock wave, with the momentum of the thunder suddenly toward all directions. Ye Yun, they only feel a strong earthquake from their feet, the earth seems to be broken, constantly shaking. Ye Yun they stood in the air, but still could feel the earth shaking, as if broken. The other disciples of tianjianzong, who were in different places of Tianshen peak and arranged their arrays, made a shrill cry of surprise. The whole Tianshen peak, even in the operation of the mountain protection array, was still unable to withstand such a violent shock wave. Only a slight pause, the whole mountain began to collapse. I don''t know how many years of existence of the Tianshen peak, actually collapsed, rocks splashed, fly ash filled. The sky is blocked. Looking from a distance, the sky is dark and covered by flying ash. The power of this sword has been so strong that it is no wonder that even the seven heavy huoyun saints in the golden elixir territory dare not lightly plunder its front and can only choose to defend. The huge sky sword finally cuts the Dragon grain real fire out of a hole and cuts it towards the fire cloud saint. The flame surrounded him, and the fly ash could not be stained with a trace. In the light and shadow, the flame cloud Saint had a dignified face, but there was no previous shock. His hands continue to play Taoist formula, in front of the formation of a defense. "Ding Ding Zhongyuan!" The huoyun sage whispered, but he saw that the Taoist formula suddenly exploded, and the shadow of a three legged tripod cauldron suddenly appeared and fell from the sky to the huge sky sword. Fearless and cutting through everything, the sky sword was suppressed by this virtual shadow and could not move forward any more. Such a great sword was still resisted. Light and shadow dissipate, fireworks converge. Huoyun sage stands in the void, with a strong interest in his eyes: "Murong is merciless, good name, good cultivation, good talent and good means." Murong looked at him mercilessly and coldly without any expression. "I''ll give you another chance to capture Qingxuan''s mother and daughter with me and go back to xuanyuanzong. I''ll take you as my disciple." Fire cloud saint in the eyes of the killing intention gradually dissipated, looking at Murong merciless, actually with a trace of appreciation. Murong mercilessly sneered: "this kind of words over and over again, you as the golden elixir seven level master, don''t feel ashamed?" Huoyun sage was not angry and said, "I just cherish my talent. It would be a pity if you died here today." Murong took a deep breath without feeling. His face turned pale. The sword he had just made had exhausted all his spirit and strength. There was no more spare power to cut out the power of one of the ten ruthless heavenly swords just now. "You are not qualified to be my master. Don''t talk nonsense and do it." Huoyun sage eyebrows slightly pick, voice gradually cold: "it seems that you want to die, then I can only fulfill you." Murong heartless suddenly burst out laughing, laughter straight into the sky, reverberating around. He turned and bowed to Qingxuan. "Mrs. Su, please." Ye Yun and others were stunned. They didn''t know what he meant. Even huoyun saint was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he looked at shuiqingxuan with a trace of fear in his eyes.Shuiqingxuan gave a little smile, and the lotus step moved gently and said in a soft voice, "you can see it. It''s really eye-catching. If you don''t say that, I will do the same. " When Su Hao heard the speech, he felt a certain determination in his wife''s words. He couldn''t help but feel his heart pounding wildly. "Xuan''er, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive. " He didn''t know what shuiqingxuan was going to do or how impulsive she would be. However, he had a sudden intention of parting and shrouding her. With a gentle smile, shuiqingxuan said, "you and I have been husband and wife for nearly 20 years. This is my blessing. Now that my fortune is over, you can give birth to your daughter in the future and support them for me." "You''re talking nonsense." Su Hao said angrily. "Mother, what are you going to do?" Su Ling was stunned and rushed over. But see water clear Xuan plain hand light wave, block her in three Zhang away. "Ling''er, you and your sister should live a good life. In the future, you should pay homage to your father, concentrate on practice, and completely forget what happened today. Don''t forget what I said just now. Remember it. " Shuiqingxuan''s voice was soft, but there was a force that could not be disobeyed. She turned suddenly, and her soft eyes turned into fine light, just like two sharp blades, directly on the face of huoyun saint. "Mr. huoyun, you must have guessed what I am going to do. Yes, I am going to burn the spirit of the demon and use the magic formula of the great demon." Huoyun saint''s face changed greatly, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. "You haven''t cultivated the magic formula of the big demon. How can you display it? Do you think that burning the spirit of the demon and exchanging the power of body death and soul elimination can display the magic formula of the big demon? Don''t deceive yourself and stop. As long as you promise to follow me back, I will not kill any one. " Shuiqingxuan gave a smile and said, "Mr. huoyun, you still say this kind of words, don''t you think it will make people laugh? If I go back with you today, my husband and daughter will naturally go to xuanyuanzong to seek me again. Will they not shake the tree and destroy themselves with their accomplishments. If I don''t kill you today, how can this be done? " Huoyun sage stepped back two steps and said, "don''t be impulsive. If you burn the demon soul, you will never have a chance to re-enter reincarnation. From then on, it will completely dissipate in the world, and there will be no chance at all." Shuiqingxuan''s face did not change, but she was still calm and calm: "although I just let you bury some unwilling, but there is no way to do it. In this case, you can go with me at ease." Finally, huoyun saint''s face changed completely. His eyes flashed with fear, and flames rose from all over his body. He was about to shoot away in the distance. Shuiqingxuan sighed and said, "since I have decided, how can you go?" Her skirt fluttered like a fairy, her hands raised slightly, and a little blue light flashed on her green finger tips. "Big demon points magic formula!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The water is clear and Xuan''s voice is soft, and the delicate jade finger is slightly. In an instant, the aura of a hundred miles was surging wildly. In an instant, it converged into a river. It was just a few breaths. All the aura was inhaled into the slender jade fingers. Jade refers to scallion white, crystal clear. A momentum of destroying heaven and earth rose out of thin air and locked in the fire cloud saint who was about to escape. Huoyun sage is the seven peaks of cultivation in the golden elixir realm. He has a wide range of knowledge. He only feels that there is a killing force behind him. If you dare to move forward, the killing power of destroying heaven and earth will come in an instant, and his cultivation can''t resist it. After all, it is the most powerful magic power of the Xiling demon clan, and the big demon points the divine formula. It is said that the cultivation to the extreme, a point out, the divine weapons crumble, the immortal falls, the power can hardly be described by words. "Qingxuan, do you have a good idea? If you use the magic formula, you will die Huoyun Saint suddenly turns around and stares at shuiqingxuan. Shuiqingxuan laughed and said, "is it possible that Mr. huoyun hasn''t seen that I''m determined to die? After today, there will be no more Qingxuan in the world. Of course, there will be no fire cloud saints. " Huoyun saint''s face was bleak and white as paper. He had a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he want to listen to Mei Yansheng''s words and come to this muddy water? Before he came, he only knew that there was a girl with demon blood. Even if a demon girl can show her secret method, she can achieve a yuan infantile realm with Li Dai''s rigid method. If you give it to your family, you will get a lot of rewards. However, no matter the status of huoyun sage in xuanyuanzong or his own cultivation, it is enough to prove that he is a man of heaven''s choice. In the future, his practice will be bright, and the Yuanying kingdom will be near. It is not impossible to achieve the fairyland in the future. However, now, because of a demon girl, she has to fall here. Her regret and hatred are just like huge waves. If Mei Yansheng is still alive, she will tear him into millions of pieces. How powerful is the magic formula of the big demon. Even if shuiqingxuan didn''t succeed in practice, she even touched a trace of it, and she couldn''t even tell her fur. However, the town magic power of the Xiling demon clan can kill immortals to the extreme. Even if it is a trace of fur, how can he resist the seven levels of the golden elixir? As shuiqingxuan said, after today, without her shuiqingxuan, there would be no fire cloud saints in this world. Great regret, great hate! However, it is useless. The green onion and white jade finger gather the aura of heaven and earth in a hundred Li. The supernatural powers of the Xiling demon clan are concentrated on this point. Countless auras will eventually condense into needles, and the power of them can be imagined. "Shuiqingxuan, maybe we can really talk about it. You don''t have to die, and I don''t have to die." The fire cloud Saint cried out, trying every means to live. "Talk? What else can we talk about now? Is it possible that Mr. huoyun thought I would believe that there would be no retaliation after you were released, but there would be countless benefits waiting for us? " A trace of sarcasm flashed through the eyes of shuiqingxuan. Huoyun sage is the strong one of the seven peaks in the golden elixir realm. Facing death, he is still no different from ordinary people. It''s true that ants are greedy for life. "I can make a vow that after this war, I will never retaliate or let others come to you for trouble. I can form a brother with Su Hao and live and die together. I have countless spirit stones, heavenly materials, earth treasures, pills, spiritual instruments, and many magical powers and methods, all of which can be given to you one by one. " Huoyun sage spoke very fast and said aloud. With a smile, shuiqingxuan said: "it''s just a heart oath. If you violate it, it will only make you unable to succeed in the future when you attack the Yuanying state. The evil spirit will breed and the body will disappear. If you choose to stop at this point, and there is no attempt to impact the Yuanying realm from now on, what can you do with heart oath? Do you really think I don''t know anything about women? " The huoyun sage was stunned and scolded in his heart. He swore that this secret was a secret. Most of the monks in the golden elixir realm would not know the details. I didn''t expect to be told by shuiqingxuan. If you are a girl without insight, most of the golden elixir under that day would be frogs in the bottom of a well. "How can you let me go The fire cloud Saint took a deep breath, with a trace of anger and a trace of humility in his voice. Facing the green green green jade finger, the strong man in the seven levels of golden elixir is not only afraid, but also has a trace of humility in his words. "It''s simple. If you swear that you are willing to enslave my husband for a hundred years, if you violate it, the thunder will come, the body and soul will disappear, and you will never enter the samsara. What do you think of Mr. huoyun?" Shuiqingxuan said with a smile. Huoyun saint was stunned and angry. His face, which was as white as paper, immediately turned red and then blue. "It''s too deceiving. Do you really think this big demon''s magic formula can kill me?" The water clear Xuan face color does not move, light way: "OK or not, you can choose to try. But you have only one chance The water clear Xuan Yu Guang swept Ye Yun, Su Hao and others on her side, and saw that they were not interfered with much. After taking the pills, she could not help but smile at the corners of her mouth."What are you laughing at?" Huoyun sage was keen to capture the smile of shuiqingxuan''s mouth and cried angrily. "You and I die in an instant. When we are dying, we are not as bitter as smiling. Mr. huoyun, are you right?" The water was clear and Xuan slowly said. The fire cloud Saint took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s impossible to enslave me for a hundred years, ten years, and vowed never to retaliate from now on, otherwise it will be the thunder robbery coming, and the body and soul will disappear." Shuiqingxuan was stunned. She just said casually that huoyun sage would agree to be su Hao''s servant for ten years. "Since you have promised to be my husband''s servant, I can''t be the master. Ask my husband." The water was clear and Xuan slowly said. With a trace of shame in his eyes, huoyun Saint looked at Su Hao in embarrassment. Su Hao''s face was firm and resolute, and his eyes were cold. After staring at huoyun saint for a long time, he said again: "OK, I will promise you for ten years." "Master!" "Su Hao!" "Stinky boy!" Ye Yun, Yan Changchun and the seven elders at the same time, shouting. "Brother Su, I know what you mean, but maybe it won''t be like what you think. Madame Su''s magic formula is irretrievable. Even if huoyun Saint survives today, Mrs. Su may not be able to live for a few days." Murong''s pitiless voice rang out. He turned to look at shuiqingxuan, and said word by word: "Madame Su, right?" Su Hao was stunned and his eyes suddenly fell on shuiqingxuan''s pretty face. With a smile, shuiqingxuan said: "it seems that she is still merciless. She knows me better. Since I broke the seal and resumed my cultivation, and the great demon point magic formula has already been urged, it will be irreversible. I just delayed time just now, so that you can recover some of your injuries, and then you can avoid the powerful power of the big demon point magic formula." "What do you mean?" Su Hao only felt his brain was in a state of fear and cried out. "Just now my sword has destroyed the Tianshen peak. I don''t know how many disciples have died. The power of this big demon''s magic formula is ten times, a hundred times stronger than my sword. I''m afraid that under one point, it will turn into powder. Mrs. Su just wants us to recover from the injury, and then let her control the fire cloud saint, and then we can do it after we leave. " Murong mercilessly saw through everything and said coldly. Su Hao and ye Yun looked at shuiqingxuan strangely, but they saw her smile, and her eyes were full of gentle color. "Xuan''er!" "Aunt Xuan!" "Mother Su Hao, ye Yun and Su Ling cried out, and they would come straight. The water is clear and Xuan''s sleeve is gently waving, a gentle force blocks the three people, unable to move forward. "Merciless, seventh martial uncle, Lord, please take us away, at least more than 50 Li. Goodbye!" Shuiqingxuan''s eyes swept over the crowd, her voice was faint, but there was a slight tremor. "No, I won''t go!" Su Hao roared and struggled. Seven elder and Murong mercilessly immediately hand, control him, the matter has come to this, even if he does not go, shuiqingxuan also can not survive. All of a sudden, Su Hao suddenly earned, his whole body momentum rose abruptly, and a cold light twinkled in the center of his eyebrows, which actually condensed a talisman. The talisman flashed from his brow, and the green light flashed towards Ye Yun. He did not wait for ye Yun to react and then shot into his eyebrow. "This life Rune? Su Hao, what are you going to do The seven elders cried out. This talisman was formed by Su Hao''s lifelong cultivation and his understanding of the laws of heaven. Among them, he practiced from a young age, his understanding of the way of heaven, and all the magic powers and secret methods he practiced. This life Rune was like a book recording Su Hao''s practice road, which was passed on to Ye Yun. Although this life Rune can be condensed, the receiver may not be able to inherit it. This requires that both of them have a very similar understanding of the law of heaven. Otherwise, this life Rune will be just like a piece of empty paper, and it has no use at all. However, Su Hao condensed his life Rune and taught it to Ye Yun, but it also expressed his intention to die. Seven elders and Murong mercilessly let him go, and now it is no longer meaningful to control him. "Ye Yun, take good care of linger and Yinxue. I went with your teacher. " With a smile on his face, Su Hao smiles at Ye Yun and Su Ling, turns and jumps, and flies to shuiqingxuan. A little panic flashed in shuiqingxuan''s eyes. Seeing Su Hao flying, she caught him with her husband''s hand. "Why do you suffer?" "On that day, I have already promised to live and die together. How can I let you take all this on your own? You have to face it hand in hand." Su Hao said lightly. The fear in shuiqingxuan''s eyes slowly dissipated, and tenderness surged into her heart. She leaned gently on her husband''s shoulder and said in a light voice: "seventh martial uncle, Lord, you can go!" Shuiqingxuan''s eyes turned slightly and fell on the fire cloud saint. "Mr. huoyun, thank you for coming to witness my husband and wife''s pledge to live and die together."The green onion white jade finger slightly, the majestic power condenses into a bundle, completely locked the fire cloud saint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Power is a feeling of no shadow and no root. It''s just a feeling after being condensed by a spirit. Even if it sometimes makes you feel as if you are united and can be killed at any time by turning into a weapon, it is only a feeling after all. As long as the spirit and will are strong enough, the power will not pose any threat to you. However, shuiqingxuanyu''s power is really condensed into a bunch between her fingers. Everyone can see the power in their eyes and feel the power contained in it. This is just incredible. Everyone present has strong accomplishments, almost all of them have reached the golden elixir realm. Even though ye Yun failed to understand the golden elixir, his understanding and understanding of the realm was not so bad under the guidance of immortal devil heart and kendo ancestor. They can all see that this move is incredible. Its power is condensed into a bundle, and it has great lethality. However, there is no real Qi in it. It is invisible, but it has its own power. "Seven elders, patriarch, ye Yun and ling''er, please." Su Hao turned his head, looked at the crowd, and then cried angrily, "don''t go quickly." "Dad, mom, I''m not going, we''re not going." Su Ling screamed at the top of her voice, tears like rain. Ye Yun is also livid. He has been fighting with each other since he began to study. Only after he became a disciple of Su Hao, could he truly appreciate the compassion and love of the elderly. At this moment, if he had the strength to fight, he would not leave. However, he has never been an extremely impulsive person. Ye Yun knows in his heart that staying here at this time is not only of no help, but also makes shuiqingxuan helpless and unable to exert her strongest power. If the fire cloud Saints live under what they want, then it is their turn to die. Seven elders and Yan Changchun looked at each other, hesitated for a moment. "Let''s go. Don''t be a babe." Murong''s pitiless voice rang out. His face was firm and resolute. A trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and his hands were like claws. He took a picture of Su Ling and Su Yinxue in the distance in his palm and shot away at the distance. Seven elders and Yan Changchun sighed, looked at Su Hao''s husband and wife, nodded slightly, turned to shoot under the collapsed mountain, and took some surviving disciples away. Ye Yun stares at the two men, kneels down in the void, kowtows to the head, and then grabs his body shape and pursues the seven elders. The two princes who had been hiding hundreds of feet away, as well as Du Chuntian and others, saw that the crowd had left, and they immediately scattered the birds and beasts. They know that today''s matter is over, and the Tianjian sect will no longer exist. Even if yanchangchun and Yanchang rebuild tianjianzong in the future, they will not be in this place. More likely, they may leave the state of Jin. Du Chuntian and others can not help feeling, today''s great change let them see the real master, see the sky outside the sky. They are like frogs in the bottom of a well. They have always thought that as long as they practice to the golden elixir, they can have a place no matter where they are. At present, it seems ridiculous. The golden elixir territory in the Qin Empire may be just like that of the Jin State, or even worse than that of the state of Jin. Du Chuntian and others looked at each other and suddenly felt that their ambition for hegemony had disappeared. They had a very clear understanding of their talent and potential. They knew that with their talent, at most, they would have achieved the golden elixir, and would never make any progress again. It was wishful thinking to survive the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. For a time, they were a little lonely, and the reluctance and helplessness in their hearts disappeared clean, and there was a faint insight. Fighting for power and profit was the biggest fetter of the way of practice. They stood thousands of feet away, bowed slightly to Su Hao and shuiqingxuan, and then left quickly with their disciples. In the twinkling of an eye, all the disciples of tianjianzong walked away clean and none of them left. Su Hao and shuiqingxuan watched the crowd go away. Instead of a sad look on their faces, they showed a faint smile. At the moment, the husband and wife are connected with each other and both know the meaning of each other''s heart. Their daughter and disciples are safe, and their last care has been properly arranged. At this moment, they are free from fetters and are wholeheartedly fighting. They joined hands and looked at each other with tenderness. Huoyun saint was locked in by his power, and he knew that there was no possibility of escape. During the period when the people left, he had already swallowed dozens of pills, and the fire light and shadow on his head were burning. "Burn the power of Shouyuan, restore the strength to the peak, and even lower the level to increase the strength several times?" Shuiqingxuan looked at him with a smile and her eyes were clear as water. Huoyun sage did not speak, and his cultivation has not yet recovered to its peak. This battle is very important. If he can''t take this move, he will die and die, and his hundred years of cultivation will be destroyed in a flash. "Don''t use resistance. The magic formula of the big demon is a magic power that can kill the immortal. Even if you cultivate to Yuanying state, you can''t resist it today." Clear water Xuan light said. Huoyun Saint finally couldn''t help it: "you just touched the skin of the big demon''s magic formula. How dare Ann say such big words? Today, I''ll show you how terrible it will be for the seven masters in the golden elixir realm to survive the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. "The fire cloud Saint cried angrily. He did not retreat, but advanced, and suddenly took several steps. The whole person actually expanded and became a giant of seven or eight feet high. His head was surrounded by flames, burning fiercely, as if to scorch the heaven and earth. A flaming whip appeared in his palm. The whip trembled slightly, and the sound of dragon chanting rang out, echoing in the sky. "The long whip made of diyanlong''s tendons? It''s an immortal. " A little surprise flashed in shuiqingxuan''s eyes. "Since you know the goods, it will become nothing under the whip of the dragon." The fire cloud Saint roared, and the whip in his hand suddenly waved, making a sound of crackling, and the sound of dragon chanting sounded again. I only saw that the local dragon whip suddenly shook and turned into a huge fire dragon. It roared and roared and rushed to Su Hao and shuiqingxuan. The Diyan dragon whip is an immortal tool. Although it is inferior to the immortal tool, it can not be stimulated by the cultivation of huoyun sage. Only the ancestor of yuanyingjing can activate the immortal utensils by turning the true Qi into the true gang. At the moment, he burns Shouyuan and swallows the antipyretic pill. He forcibly promotes his strength to a level comparable to that of Yuanying. The Qi in his body can also condense into a true gang in a short time, which can stimulate the Dragon whip. Once the Dragon whip is made, it will turn into a piece of powder. Even if there is no magic formula, the whip will be enough to destroy the whole Tianjian sect. Fortunately, everyone left. Otherwise, no one could survive under the whip. "Brother Hao, let''s go." The surprise in shuiqingxuan''s eyes was only for a moment, and then she smile. Su Hao nodded, his eyes full of tenderness. Green onion white jade finger gently. "Big demon points magic formula." I saw a white as jade God awn from the water clear Xuan fingertips shot out, without any prestige, nor the slightest fluctuation of Qi force, only a white God awn as white as jade. Shenmang was silent, and instantly hit the roaring fire dragon without any pause. The fire dragon was directly penetrated, trembled slightly in the air, and then dissipated with a slap, and the Diyan dragon whip was directly smashed into powder. Shenmang speed did not reduce, shooting at the stunned fire cloud saint. He was shocked to see that the mind of the man who had been shocked by the flame was just broken in his chest. At the moment, he had only one thought: the power of the explosion of the divine awn would cover a hundred Li. Even the skin of the magic formula of the great demon was not something that the ancestor of yuanyingjing could touch. There is no sound, only white soft light, covering nearly a hundred miles in it, lasting for a long time. The battle of tianjianzong is over! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 The magic formula of big demon points is the magic power of the demon family. It can kill demons and kill immortals when it is cultivated to the extreme. Its power is unbelievable. As the holy daughter of Xiling demon family, shuiqingxuan only touched a few hairs when she practiced the magic formula of big demon for more than ten years. However, when she put it into practice, she had already turned a hundred Li into a piece of powder. Such power was unimaginable and completely beyond cognition. Even the huoyun sage, the seven level golden elixir, who is only half a step away from Dan Po Yingsheng, did not expect that his power would be so strong. The soft light twinkles in an instant and covers a hundred miles. Everything turns into chaos and fog. Ye Yun and others stood a hundred miles away, looking at the mist of flying ash rising from a hundred feet away, and they could not help but blush. Su Ling and Su Yinxue cried out and their tears rolled down. Su Yinxue is a little more mature and can bear better. She clenches her silver teeth tightly. Her face is pale and her body trembles slightly. Her eyes are full of disbelief. She doesn''t believe that her parents will leave forever. She doesn''t believe that the scene in front of her is caused by her mother. How can the power of the big demon point magic formula be so powerful. Su Yinxue''s eyes seem to be penetrating through the fog, trying to see her parents in the center. Ye Yun looked in his eyes and sighed, "elder martial sister Yinxue, we will go in and have a look later." Su Yinxue nodded. She had this idea in her heart, but she was frightened. She was moved to hear ye Yun say so. "I didn''t expect that the big demon''s magic formula would be so strong that it was incredible." Yan Changchun''s face was full of shock. He didn''t believe that the magic power could come from shuiqingxuan. "Bi Dan thought that I had been able to make it through heaven and earth one day. Now it seems that it is really a frog in the bottom of a well. Even if it is yuanyingjing, how can it resist this? It is said that it is just a big demon''s magic formula that has only cultivated some fur. How strong is the real magic secret method The seven elders are full of emotion. Although they are extremely sad about the death of Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan, the shock in their hearts is far greater than their grief. "The state of Jin is too small. After today, I will leave tianjianzong, leave the state of Jin and go to the Qin Empire." Murong merciless, always cold face also moved, "if I was still practicing in the state of Jin, my accomplishments in this life would be yuanyingjing at most." Seven elders and Yan Changchun looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Yuanyingjing is the realm they dream of. With the improvement of their cultivation and the growth of their age, they increasingly feel that it is hard to achieve the goal of Dan Po Ying Sheng in their life. As for the above, they have never thought about it even in their dreams. However, Murong is merciless. He is the first genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years. Whether he is gifted or talented, he is second to none. He seldom associates with others. If he doesn''t meet huoyun sage and shuiqingxuan, he may stay in Jin for a long time. At the moment, I''m afraid his heart has gone completely, to the Qin Empire, and even more distant land. "Ye Yun, younger martial sister Yinxue." Just as the seven elders and others were lamenting, a group of people came from the mountain forest, dressed in rags and looked in a mess. Some of them even had blood stains on their mouths and their faces were white. When ye yunwang went, he was the disciple of tianjianzong or the wuyingfeng disciple of Su Hao. The first one was Duanmu Longtai, followed by Mo Ru and wild men. After the ten killing array was broken by huoyun sage, almost all of them were seriously injured and had no power to fight again. When they saw that Shi Niang shuiqingxuan had the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, and that she was a saint from the Xiling demon family, she practiced some magic formula of the great demon. They were shocked beyond words. Duanmu Longtai knew that it would not help to stay. Instead, Su Hao and Su Hao were tied up. When shuiqingxuan asked everyone to leave, they helped each other out a hundred miles away. At the moment, I saw that ye Yun and others had retreated to the same place as them, and they came out. A total of more than 20 disciples of wuyingfeng came out of the woods under the leadership of Duanmu Longtai. "See the Lord, see the seven elders, and see the merciless elder martial brother." Duanmu Longtai saw Yan Changchun three people, one knee kneeling, line a ceremony. In an instant, he knelt down behind him. "Get up, you are lucky to be alive. However, maybe after today, there will be no Heavenly Sword sect in the world. " Yan Changchun waved his hand, which was unspeakable in his voice. "Changchun, why are you so depressed? As long as we are here, tianjianzong will not die." Seven elder eyebrows a pick, angry voice cries a way. "Yes, we will follow the Lord to rebuild Tianjian sect." Mo Ru came forward. Although he was ragged at the moment, he still had a scholar''s elegance, and said in a loud voice. "Yes, tianjianzong will not die here." The wild man''s weapon is no longer known where it has fallen. He is leaning on a branch with a thick arm in his hand."You are right. Even if the gate of tianjianzong is destroyed, what will happen? We are looking for a place to rebuild the Tianjian sect. " Ye Yun nods and smiles. Ye Yun turned to look at Duanmu Longtai and others. Su Hao''s nine disciples survived the disaster, but they were more or less seriously injured. Yan Changchun nodded, his eyes slowly swept over more than 20 disciples and laughed. But the sadness in my heart was not revealed. What kind of power is Tianjian sect? It has been the first place in the state of Jin for thousands of years. The number of disciples in the sect is 100000. After this catastrophe, are there only 23 or 30 people left in front of us? No, no, there should be many disciples who have escaped. However, almost all of these escaped disciples are qualified to participate in the protection of Tianshen peak, and most of them are inner disciples. And those outside disciples, as well as the other disciples, are afraid that under the magic formula of the big demon, almost none of them will be left. Hundreds of thousands of disciples, are they all dead? Yan Changchun was extremely self reproached. As the leader of Tianjian sect, he failed to lead his disciples through the disaster. If Shui Qingxuan hadn''t untied the seal, it would have been Yan Changchun, who was afraid that he would die and disappear from the world. Yan Changchun''s eyes slowly swept over Ye Yun and Duanmu Longtai, and his remorse in his eyes gradually disappeared and became extremely resolute. Just as Duanmu Longtai said, as long as there are still people, we should rebuild Tianjian sect. The disciples of Tianjian sect can die, but their spirit can''t dissipate. After this battle, almost all the disciples who could survive were as firm as iron. They had a strong obsession with cultivation. After breaking down, they could stand up. Maybe today is the real beginning of Tianjian sect. "You are right. As long as we are alive, Tianjian sect will not perish. Tomorrow, we will rebuild tianjianzong! " Yan Changchun took a deep breath and yelled. "Rebuild tianjianzong!" Duanmu Longtai and others roared in unison, shaking the four fields. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Rebuild tianjianzong! The roar is loud and the spirit is strong. After this battle, the disciples of tianjianzong didn''t lose heart. Instead, they aroused a strong fighting spirit in their hearts. It can be said that they jumped out of the well and saw the boundless world outside. Ye Yun can''t help feeling excited. With such a spirit, he worries that tianjianzong can''t be rebuilt. He will surely make further progress. In the future, he doesn''t know how many talented disciples and golden elixir will be produced. The state of Jin is too small. When these disciples of Tianjian sect grow up, they will no longer be able to accommodate their mind and vision. "Mother, father!" When ye Yun and others are in a state of agitation, Su Ling, who has been in tears, suddenly shouts out, shooting at the fog that has not yet dispersed. Ye Yun is stunned, subconsciously wants to hold her, but Su Ling''s speed suddenly becomes a lot faster at this moment, and her figure is passing by, and she has penetrated into the dust and mist. "Ling''er!" Su Yinxue immediately responded and wanted to catch up. Ye Yun pulls her, and Su Ling has already entered the area covered by the big demon''s magic formula. She doesn''t know whether she lives or not. He absolutely can''t let Su Yinxue follow in. If both girls are killed, how can he face Su Hao and shuiqingxuan? "I''ll go!" Ye Yun throws Su Yinxue to the seven elders behind him, and then he bursts into the range of the big demon''s magic formula. A huge force is coming, and the powerful pressure makes Ye Yun feel all kinds of discomfort. He seems to have a agitation and fear rising in his heart. The huge force and pressure outside make him seem to be in a deep mire, and every move is extremely difficult. The power of the big demon''s magic formula has not dissipated, but it is much weaker. Otherwise, how can ye Yun''s cultivation enter it without any damage. Ye Yun moved forward with difficulty, and the speed slowed down a lot. Each step required a lot of real Qi, which was difficult. Ye Yun should not have cultivated to the foundation state, and did not condense the spirit. However, his soul was extremely powerful, but he also had a power similar to divine consciousness to detect and disperse, and wanted to find the location of Su Ling. According to Su Ling''s cultivation, if you enter this area, you should be trapped even if you don''t get hurt. It''s impossible to March. It should be easy to find out that she is. However, he was surprised to find that this spiritual force similar to divine consciousness could not be dispersed at all. Let alone explore the surrounding areas, he could not do it even half an inch away from the body. "Suling, where are you?" Ye Yun shouts in a loud voice. He only hears the sound reverberates around and transmits back and forth, as if there is no way to spread it out. Ye Yun''s heart is extremely shocked. The space formed by the big demon point magic formula is too terrible. This is the ruins left after the attack power has been consumed. However, it is so magical that it is hard to imagine. He can only move forward step by step, relying on the position identified in his memory, to the place where Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan should be. In front of you, you can only see half a Zhang away from you, and you can''t hear the voice of Su Ling or shuiqingxuan. You can only hear the buzzing sound in your ears. The true Qi in the body is constantly consumed in such a difficult journey, but out of the appearance of about a few miles, the real Qi in the body has already consumed more than half. Ye Yun is shocked. If it goes on like this, let alone go to the place where shuiqingxuan is, it will be difficult to turn around and go back. The big demon point shenjue is one of the most powerful magical powers of the demon clan, which has exceeded Ye Yun''s cognition and imagination. "Grandfather, what should I do now?" Only then did ye Yun think of the ancestor of kendo. In this case, the old man would have a way. However, without any response, ye Yun found that he could not communicate with the soul turning tower of all living beings at this moment, and his mind could not sink in. How could he have a dialogue with the Kendo ancestor who only had the spirit left? Are you stuck here? Ye Yun''s brows are tight. I can''t believe that he will encounter such a situation. If he doesn''t try to leave or break the fog, he will be exhausted and die here. At this time, the fog of fly ash in the sky suddenly trembles slightly, and then it collapses to pieces. It seems that it has never appeared before. Dozens of miles away, two figures stand in the sky. They are shuiqingxuan and Su Hao. As for the huoyun saint, they have disappeared. Maybe they have died and turned into fly ash under the magic formula of the big demon. "Mom, Dad, are you ok?" Su Ling''s voice sounded about a hundred feet in front of Ye Yun, full of surprise. However, Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan are far away, and if ye Yun were not for them, they would not have seen their appearance. Ye Yun''s eyes fall on Su Ling, some doubts in his heart, some shock. Su Ling''s cultivation is very clear to him. Compared with him, he is not sure how many times his strength is. In principle, after entering this area, she should not be able to step out at one step. How could she be more than a hundred feet away from ye Yun? Without waiting for ye Yun to think clearly, Su Ling''s body shape flickers and shoots towards shuiqingxuan and Su Hao. Ye Yun found that the great power and power brought by the magic formula of the big demon had disappeared without a trace, and the action was complete.Ye Yun beside the thunder rumble, the foot slightly forced, the body like an arrow shot out, chasing Su Ling. However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, Su Ling''s speed actually surpassed him. Only a moment later, she fell in front of Qingxuan. She didn''t jump on them, but stopped. Then, she cried out with tears like rain. Ye Yun just arrived, and his eyes fell on shuiqingxuan and Su Hao. He found that they had no flesh body, only a shadow was still disappearing. "Master, aunt Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. With a smile, shuiqingxuan said, "you should know what will happen to me if you show me the magic formula. Our body has dissipated, and there is only a little spirit left. If we support half a column of incense at most, we will completely disperse, and our body will disappear, and we will fall into reincarnation forever. " With a smile on his face, Su Hao said: "Ye Yun, you are the most invisible disciple in my life. Your cultivation speed is extremely fast, and your true Qi is so powerful that you can''t believe it. If ruthlessness is the first genius of tianjianzong for thousands of years, then you are the most mysterious and outstanding disciple in the history of tianjianzong. I have transmitted the Rune of destiny to you If you can understand one or two, maybe it can help you to understand the foundation state. " Ye Yun nods, Su Hao and shuiqingxuan''s ending has been doomed, irretrievable, they will disappear in an instant. "I remember that I will take good care of linger and Yinxue." "In fact, the girl Yinxue is very strong. I don''t worry. It''s just that ling''er is not in a good mood. You should take good care of her and don''t do anything stupid." Su Hao nodded. Ye Yun gently held Su Ling in his arms, without speaking, his eyes were determined. "Ling''er, I have taught you the magic method of the big demon''s magic formula. In the future, you will see the cultivation method of the big demon''s point divine formula when you open the demon family''s blood and can transform it successfully. Remember, we must practice, and must refine, and avoid the pursuit of the helling demon clan. Ye Yun, it''s all up to you. " Shuiqingxuan looked at Ye Yun and Su Ling and said slowly. Ye Yun Yilin, vaguely feel the importance of this matter, take a deep breath, and then release Su Ling, a Ju to the end. "I''ll keep it in mind, aunt Xuan, master. You can rest assured." Su Hao and shuiqingxuan looked at each other and laughed, and then their bodies flashed. Then, with a light sound, they turned into streamers and dissipated in the air. Su Ling watched her parents disappear. Suddenly, she felt a breath in her chest. Then her face turned red, and a faint blue halo flashed across her eyebrows. With a Whoa, the whole person fell directly into Ye Yun''s arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Ye Yun is startled and hugs Su Ling. However, he finds that the girl in his arms is as red as coke. The heat is amazing. Ye Yun embraces him, and his body flashes quickly. After a while, he meets the seven elders who meet him. "Master, look at ling''er." Ye Yun''s voice is full of anxiety. The seven elders reached out to touch Su Ling''s forehead and subconsciously took it back. Su Ling''s forehead was boiling hot, and the temperature was far beyond imagination. If not a practitioner, he would be scalded by this temperature. Seven long face color instantly dignified down, he frowned tightly, grabbed Su Ling''s hand, the true spirit slowly infused. "She should be OK. She has a lot of vitality in her body, and she doesn''t have any sense of passing away. But I don''t know why I feel hot all over my body. I have to observe it carefully. " Ye Yun looked at the girl in his arms, still worried, and looked at Yan Changchun. Yan Changchun waved his hand and said, "since the seven elders said it was ok, it should be OK. The seven elders have profound attainments in Qi Huang Dan Dao. Now we should find a place to settle down, and then we can see what we can do to cure Su Ling Ye Yun nodded, so far, there is only one. Su Yinxue stood beside her and didn''t speak. Her eyes just stayed on Su Ling''s face for a moment, then looked at the sky again. It seemed that the water was clear and Xuan and Su Hao were still standing there, and they did not disappear with the wind. "Elder martial sister Yinxue, let''s go." Ye Yun sighs, Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan go hand in hand, leaving Su Yinxue and Su Ling two girls, which is also difficult for them. Although Su Yinxue is several years older and more mature than Su Ling, she is still a girl less than 20 years old. She grew up under the care of her parents since she was young. She has never faced a real desperate situation, nor has she been so separated. Su Yinxue came back to her senses. Her eyes were dull. She raised her head and looked at Ye Yun. Tears rolled down unconsciously. She did not speak, quietly followed Ye Yun, as they flew towards the distant mountain peaks. When they arrived a hundred miles away, Duanmu Longtai and others met them. Looking at Ye Yun, they did not speak. All of them looked dignified, and their grief surged in their hearts. "By the way, why didn''t you see the master of pick star peak and the master of moon range peak in this war?" Ye Yun suddenly remembered something and asked in a voice. Yan Changchun snorted and said, "these two people don''t care about the affairs of the sect. They didn''t even appear this time. After the appearance of the huoyun sage, they actually gave me a message from thousands of miles, saying that they were leaving hand in hand, and they were no longer disciples of Tianjian sect." Ye Yun''s face was full of surprise. He felt that he had heard the wrong thing. Jing Ru Shui and Yu Guangyuan, as the leaders of one peak, actually left tianjianzong when they were in danger? It''s incredible. "I can understand their choice. After all, huoyun saint was invincible at that time. If it wasn''t for the girl Qingxuan who untied the seal and burst into self cultivation, we would be dead now. I can understand that ants are greedy. " The seven elders were not angry and said coldly. "But as one of the four peak leaders, they are unexpectedly of such character. If I meet them in the future, I will kill them. " Yan Changchun''s eyes are angry and killing. The seven elders shook their heads and stopped talking. "By the way, Lord, what about Xiao Mo and them?" Ye Yun suddenly rings, silent with Yan Changchun to arrange the guard array. At the moment, he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. "Silence should be OK. I have already asked the black and white elder to leave with silence and some of his disciples first. I think he will join us soon." Yan Changchun said slowly. Ye Yun sent a tone, since it is black and white two old with them, then presumably will not have an accident. Before that, he was worried about whether Yu Minghong and Shen Mo would have an accident. At this time, dozens of figures shot from the distance, but in the blink of an eye, they leapt thousands of feet away and landed in front of Ye Yun. "Brother ye, master, you are OK." As soon as he spoke of silence, he appeared, followed by black-and-white elder and Yu Minghong and other disciples. When Yu Minghong saw Ye Yun, his face showed a smile and his worries disappeared. Overjoyed, ye Yun went forward and pulled him up: "Xiao Mo, you''ll be fine. I''m afraid that if you don''t leave in time, you will be affected." Holding Ye Yun''s arm in silence, he said with a smile, "brother ye, don''t worry. The black and white elders have taken me and elder martial brother Yu to leave. They have been waiting for you for a long time." He turned his head and looked at everyone. Then he glanced at the sky and asked, "where is the fire cloud saint? Is he dead? " Black and white with silence, they take the lead to leave, do not know the end of the moment, only know that the whole Tianjian sect has been razed to the ground, under such an attack, even the huoyun sage should not be able to resist it. "Dead, already body dead spirit disappear, turn into smoke cloud." Ye Yun nodded, but there was a sense of sadness on his face. "What about ye Yun, Su Hao and Qingxuan?" Black and white looked around and frowned slightly. Ye Yun took a deep breath and said, "master and aunt Xuan have died together with huoyun sage." Black and white two old people stand on the spot, almost can''t believe what ye Yun said, die together? How could that be possible?"So, Qingxuan''s girl is really the saint of Xiling demon clan?" The Black Elder''s voice trembled and asked eagerly. "Yes, it was aunt Xuan who used the magic power of demon family to die with huoyun sage." Ye Yun nodded and immediately said the whole thing again. When ye Yun finished, everyone was silent. They all know that huoyun saints have excellent accomplishments, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. What''s more, they didn''t expect that shuiqingxuan was the holy daughter of Xiling demon family, and practiced a magic power. Finally, they did not hesitate to self destruct and perish with the huoyun sage. The powerful power even razed the whole Tianjian sect. Ye Yun didn''t tell them that shuiqingxuan was using the magic formula of big demon. He didn''t want to let too many people know the existence of this magic power. Otherwise, in case of any leakage in the future, it would certainly be harmful to Su Ling. Seeing that ye Yun did not mention the big demon point shenjue, Murong Qingqing and Yan Changchun and other people also tacitly, buried the matter in the bottom of their hearts. As for the seven elders, it would be even more difficult to say. He is still in Su Ling''s body with all his heart at the moment, and wants to find a way to treat her. "Two elders, are you the only one left in Tianjian sect?" Yan Changchun looked at the front of the team, which added up to only 50 or 60 people, and his voice slightly trembled. The Black Elder nodded and said, "at that time, I only had time to take the nearby disciples out of a hundred Li. The other disciples just gave a notice and did not know whether they could escape." Yan Changchun was speechless. I''m afraid that only a few hundred thousand disciples of Tianjian sect could escape. Even if there were still some, they would be only a few hundred at most. Those disciples of other schools and laborers are shallow in cultivation and can''t escape a hundred Li in a short time. "It''s good to be alive. We''ll find a place to settle down and repair, and then rebuild Tianjian sect." Yan Changchun slowly breathed out his breath, his eyes suddenly and coldly, all resolute. When the disciples heard the speech, they were all shocked in their hearts, and a cold spirit rushed into their minds. Ye Yun looked at them, his eyes fell on Su Ling''s face. The girl''s face turned red, but the blue mark on her forehead became more and more clear. This mark seems to have appeared once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 see evidence of people''s distress everywhere! The Tianjian sect was completely destroyed. Fortunately, before the launch of the big demon point shenjue, black and white Er Lao and some Tianjian sect elders led their disciples to leave. Although most of the disciples could not escape the power range of the great demon point divine formula, about hundreds of disciples survived. Three days later, under the leadership of several elders, more than 200 disciples joined Yan Changchun and others. Originally, there were more than 300 people. However, some of them did not want to stay in Tianjian sect any more after this battle, so they left the team and disappeared. Yan Changchun looked at the surviving disciples of tianjianzong, who had less than 300 people in front of him, and sighed deeply. He said some encouraging words and promised to lead everyone to rebuild tianjianzong and reappear the glory of the past. Yan Changchun asked everyone to take a rest and rebuild tianjianzong when they were ready. On the top of a mountain, several people stood against the wind. "Merciless, now the reconstruction of Tianjian sect is around the corner. I hope you can stay and help me." Yan Changchun''s voice rang out. In front of Yan Changchun, Murong mercilessly stood with his hands down, looking at the rising sun in the East, and did not immediately answer. "Seven elders, what do you think of the present plan?" Yan Changchun saw Murong merciless and did not answer, and asked the seven elders. The seven elders pondered for a moment and said, "the reconstruction of tianjianzong is indeed a great event. As an elder of Tianjian sect, I am bound to be bound by it." Yan Changchun said happily: "this is very good. With the help of seven elders, tianjianzong will certainly be able to rebuild." "Ye Yun, what about you?" The seven elders looked at Ye Yun and asked softly. Ye Yun''s face was indifferent, looking at Murong''s merciless back, he said slowly: "the reconstruction of Tianjian sect needs to be gradual and step by step. Now, the most important thing for me is to let ling''er wake up and put the rest aside temporarily." Seven elders and Yan Changchun were speechless. Ye Yun was not wrong in saying this. Although the reconstruction of Tianjian sect is important, it can not be completed overnight. At least it will take a hundred years or even longer to restore the glory of the past. At present, Su Ling is in a coma and has a high fever all over her body. If she had such a temperature in her ordinary human body, she would have died. "Seven elder, you are proficient in Qi Huang''s way. What can you do to wake up Su Ling Yan Changchun looks at Ye Yun and knows that Su Ling is the only one who wants Ye Yun to stay and rebuild tianjianzong. The seven elders shook his head and said, "there is a force in her body that she has never seen to protect her heart pulse. Besides, everything else has lost its efficacy. If this power is dissipated, then it will surely die. The most important thing is that if you want to wake her up, you must first dissolve this power. Otherwise, you may not be able to wake up for years or a lifetime. " Ye Yun frowns tightly. For him, Su Ling is very important. If something happens, how can he live up to his promise? "There should be a mysterious power of Xiling demon clan in ling''er''s body, which must have protected her heart pulse. Do you have any research on the demon clan master At that time, it seemed that she had something to do with her. Seven elders said: "I have also thought about this. It is possible. However, the demon clan is rare, and I have never heard of the Xiling demon family. How can I untie this power and wake up Su Ling? I have no idea Ye Yun frowned tightly and was silent. The seven elders said it was true, for thousands of years, the demon clan almost no longer appeared, let alone a branch of the helling demon clan. All of a sudden, ye Yun moved in his heart, and his mind sank into the soul turning tower of all living beings. "Laozu, you also know something about Xiling demon family. How can the power of this demon family in ling''er be resolved?" Ye Yun''s old ancestor of chess and kendo had a fight with the demon family masters and almost fell down. The spirit was divided into three parts, one of which was sealed in the back mountain of Tianjian sect. Maybe he has some knowledge of the supernatural powers of the demon clan. "Well, you think of me at last?" Kendo ancestor seems to have been impatient for a long time. He snorted and said. Ye Yun is glad to hear that. Since the Kendo ancestor said so, it means he has a way. "As expected, my grandfather is a senior man. His strength and insight are far better than ours. Please enlighten me." Kendo ancestor hummed twice and said: "little fellow, don''t be so eager to flatter. Xiling demon family is the most mysterious branch of the demon clan. In the heyday of the demon clan, it is also a force that can not be ignored in the demon family. Although it has been in decline for thousands of years, their details are far from comparable to those of the Qin Empire. Since this little girl has the blood of the Xiling demon family, and is honored by Xi In the future, there must be something extraordinary about the transmission of meritocracy. The so-called fate is determined. Since Su Ling, a little girl, is likely to be the next Holy daughter of the Xiling demon family, she won''t die easily. You should be at ease. " Ye Yun is stunned. This is reasonable. However, Su Ling''s condition is not good at the moment, and he is worried. "The power in her body is the magic power that shuiqingxuan taught her. This kind of power should only be understood and can not be explained in words. This kind of magic has its own magic. Once the master is admitted, it will automatically protect her. If you want to untie its seal, you must first restore Su Ling''s body to normal." Kendo ancestor said slowly."How can she be rescued if she has a high fever for several days and is unconscious?" Ye Yun asked in a hurry. "She was awakened by the blood of the demon clan in her body, and was in a hurry when her parents died, so that the evil spirit penetrated into all parts of her body and blended with the true Qi, which would lead to such a situation." "And how to save it?" As soon as ye Yun''s eyes brightened, since Kendo ancestor could tell the key to Su Ling''s abnormal body, he must have a way to rescue him. "There is no way to save her, or the blood of the demon clan awakens and melts the true Qi thoroughly, then she will become a new generation of siren fairy and come back to life. But at that time, perhaps because of the evil spirit and blood, the memory will disappear, leaving only the remaining memory in the blood. " Kendo ancestor''s voice is dignified. "What do you mean?" Ye Yun is not feeling right. "Even though her body is still Su Ling, her soul and thoughts are actually occupied by the remaining memories and souls in her blood. Su Ling is not her now." Ye Yun a Zheng, complexion became dignified to the extreme. "The second way is to use miraculous pills to eliminate the soul memory in the demon blood of her body, and temper her body to make it strong enough to contain the energy contained in the demon blood after awakening." Kendo master stopped for a moment and said slowly. "What kind of pills? Where is it? " Ye Yun asked in a quick voice. The ancestor of Kendo said slowly, "there may be some in the secret collection of Tianjian sect in the great Qin Empire." As soon as ye Yun''s eyes brightened, the Heavenly Sword sect, which ran across the Qin Empire a thousand years ago, might have such a wonderful elixir. In a flash, he had made a decision to go to the Qin Empire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "Merciless elder martial brother, when will you go to the Qin Empire?" "Three days later." "I''ll see you in three months." "Good!" On the top of the mountain, ye Yun and Murong stand side by side mercilessly. They look at the setting sun in the distance, and their voice is light. "Your current accomplishments are not enough to go to the great Qin Empire. It''s hard to get a foothold. Since brother Su Hao has taught you all the accomplishments condensed into this life rune, I think you should study it carefully and make a breakthrough. " Murong merciless rarely said so much, he turned to look at Ye Yun, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun nodded: "I had such an idea, but I didn''t want to inherit my master''s accomplishments and realm, but I wanted to find something enlightening from it. I think the stones of other mountains can be used to attack jade. And I''ll go my own way. " Murong pitilessly nods, does not speak, looking at the west is about to set the sun, eyes flash a glimmer of excitement, a little hope. "By the way, merciless elder martial brother, have you found no trace? There are some other disciples. " Ye Yun suddenly thought of it and asked in a low voice. "No, maybe dead. What we can''t get through this catastrophe is the lack of good luck. Sooner or later, we will die. Don''t worry about it. " Murong shook his head mercilessly, with a trace of coldness in his eyes. Murong traceless is his favorite brother. He will teach him and help him to practice when he is free. The thought of the first battle of tianjianzong was so fierce that even Murong disappeared without trace. The corpse capital was not found. "Xuanyuanzong, I''ll kill you one day." All of a sudden, Murong mercilessly hears Ye Yun lenglengleng to say beside him, unexpectedly with his heart voice identical. If you want to kill me, Zong Yuan Murong gave him a merciless look, and then said, "and that silence may help you deal with xuanyuanzong." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "where does Xiaomo come from? It seems that the LORD loves him a lot Murong said mercilessly and slowly: "I don''t know the details, but according to my observation, silence should come from a major gate of the great Qin Empire, at least not under the xuanyuanzong. It may be very helpful for your future practice in the Daqin empire." Ye YunRuo realized something and nodded. The next day, Murong mercilessly did not say goodbye to the people. When the sky was still dark, he disappeared in the vast night. Murong merciless leave in everyone''s expectation, before the tianjianzong can''t tie him, not to mention the tianjianzong at the moment. Murong is merciless, amazing and gorgeous. It is destined that Murong is not a small fish in the pond, but a dragon swimming in the shallow water. Sooner or later, he will leave, and one day he will be brilliant. "Lord, master, I have decided to close down for a period of time, which will impact on a higher level. I''ll go to the great Qin Empire when I come out of the closed door. " "What did you do with the Qin Empire?" Yan Changchun heard the speech and frowned slightly. "It is not easy to find a panacea in the Qin Empire." Seven elders instantly guessed what ye Yun thought. "But always try, don''t you?" Ye Yun said with a smile. His feelings with Su Ling need not be said. If the position is changed, Su Ling will try his best to save him. "The Qin Empire is not as small as Jin. There are so many experts in the Empire, and there are many friars who build the foundation. Even in the golden elixir area, there are many ancestors of Yuanying kingdom. How can we rest assured when you go alone?" Yan Changchun frowned slightly, but still worried. At the moment, the tianjianzong has almost disappeared. It is not a year or two for the remaining hundreds of people to rebuild Tianjian sect and restore the glory of the past. Now, a large number of people are needed. Ye Yun is the most outstanding disciple of Tianjian sect. If he leaves, it may have a very bad impact. Ye Yun looked at Yan Changchun. After a long time, he gave a smile and said, "the state of Jin is still too small!" Yan Changchun was speechless. Ye Yun''s talent and potential can be seen in everyone''s eyes. It''s unbelievable that his cultivation in the Qi refining state can compete with the five powerful ones in building the foundation environment. If he can understand Su Hao''s life Rune in seclusion, his accomplishments will probably be greatly improved. If he goes to the great Qin Empire at that time, he may have the power to protect himself. "Now that you have decided, we will not object. At present, I can control the situation of linger girl. If there is no sudden change, there will be nothing in two years. When you come out of the closed door, go to the great Qin Empire. You must find a panacea and come back to save Su Ling. " Seven elders understand Ye Yun''s character. Since the boy has made a decision, no amount of persuasion is useless. It''s better to let him go. With his good fortune and talent, he can''t really bring some surprises. "That''s the best." Ye Yun''s face was beaming with joy. He saluted the seven elders and Yan Changchun. Then he swept his body and shot away at the mountains and forests tens of miles away. Shut up, shut up to understand Su Hao''s life rune. If you succeed, you will be able to shine brilliantly. This life rune is to condense all the true Qi, the understanding of the realm, and even a trace of memory into a true yuan rune. This rune is nourished by the spirit and can exist for hundreds of years without disappearing. It is extremely miraculous.Su Haonai was a late practitioner of zhujijing. Although he had not yet understood the golden elixir Road, he also had a certain understanding of Jindan. As for the construction of Jijing, he was very familiar with it. In the deep mountains, towering ancient trees are dense. Ye Yun removes his clothes and clothes, and his upper body is pure and bare. His muscles are slightly raised, and his majestic power is hidden below. Ye Yun sits on his knees, holding his breath, and throws all his thoughts out. In his mind, only Su Hao''s Rune of life is left. This life rune is a ball of light. It doesn''t look wonderful. This Rune can''t be touched after entering Ye Yun''s eyebrow. Only the mind is connected with it. Ye Yun''s mind covered it and sank in slowly. In an instant, ye Yun felt countless information pouring in, like a raging wave, pounding hard, almost making his soul hurt. However, ye Yun''s soul has long been condensed millions of times, but after a moment of surprise, he will resist this power. Finally, as if the information of the stormy waves quieted down, like the calm sea after the storm, only the microwave rippling. Ye Yun slowly took a breath, and his mind sank into the sea of information again. All of a sudden, countless pieces of information, like fireworks, exploded in his mind, turned into countless lights, and his mind became brilliant. The law of fire! The breath of true spirit! The law of space! Shadowless triple! Chasing cloud and moon hand! For a moment, ye Yun''s mind appeared a lot of Dao information, including the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, the cultivation of martial arts, the experience of fighting, and the cognition of Tiancai, Dibao, Dan Dao Qihuang, etc. Such a gorgeous scene almost turned Ye Yun''s mind into a complete confusion. If he had not practiced the method of quenching Immortals'' mind and had the heart of immortals and Demons refining his soul all the time, I was afraid that ye Yun would become an idiot at the moment. "Of the 78 principles, there are 54 ways to understand cultivation, more than 30 kinds of skills and supernatural powers, and hundreds of others are useful. When should we understand them? It''s no wonder that the original runes are inherited directly, so that they can have the strength of the master of runes in a short period of time. Even if they can''t play 10% of the runes, they only have 70% of them. Ye Yun now understands and contrasts with each other and wants to draw nutrients from it, so that he can have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven. However, the speed is very slow, and the ordinary information is nothing. But it takes several hours or even days to understand the way of heaven and practice. If we can understand all these things, we can''t do it without one or two years. A year or two is nothing to a monk. Some monks shut up for ten or even decades at a time. A year or two, just a blink of an eye. However, ye Yun has no time because Su Ling can''t wait that long. Ye Yun frowned, so he decided to first understand some of the understanding of the foundation environment, and then a rough feel of some knowledge of the golden elixir realm, and then came out. Just when he was about to decide to give up most of the information in the Rune of his life, suddenly the black and white lights and shadows were flourishing in the deep of Ye Yun''s eyebrows, and turned into black and white trickles, which instantly filled his body. The heart of immortals and demons will act on its own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Black and white trickling down in an instant, sweeping the whole body, all spiritual Qi and blood, true Qi and soul were submerged, including Su Hao''s life rune. Ye Yun only felt that his body became empty, and there was no more flesh and soul, let alone true Qi. However, he did not feel the slightest sense of the passage of vitality, Shou yuan dissipated. Ye Yun seems to be detached from his body and sees his body above his head. The body was still sitting cross legged, and there was no sense of horror on his face. What makes Ye Yun even more surprised is that he can see through the flesh, see the flesh and blood, meridians and even the rushing Qi. However, in his feeling, these no longer exist. In an instant, he understood that this was the illusion brought by the immortal and devil heart. The illusions brought by the heart of immortals and demons are the pair of young men and women who are chased by millions of magic soldiers but are wandering in the court, and the pair of clear eyes full of innocence and without any negative emotions. Now, the heart of immortals and Demons makes him fall into illusion. He feels that the flesh and blood and soul have dissipated. It seems that he will die and turn into dust at any time. Boom! All of a sudden, ye Yun only felt a roar in his body, and then the laws, skills, and magical powers that burst out of Su Hao''s life Rune were absorbed by the spirit of immortals and demons. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, he originally wanted to understand Su Hao''s understanding of the way of heaven, so as to improve his own realm. At the moment, all the laws, techniques and magic powers are absorbed by the heart of immortals and demons. How can he understand them? However, ye Yun is not in a hurry. Generally speaking, after absorbing the aura or other things, the immortal devil''s heart will have some feedback. The pure and unbelievable aura has greatly improved his strength. This time, the spirit of immortals and Demons absorbed Su Hao''s life Rune cleanly, and there must be something good to spit out. The hearts of immortals and Demons shrink one by one, beating like a heart. After a stick of incense, the slightly beating heart of the immortal devil suddenly burst out black and white light, flowing in Ye Yun''s body, and instantly covered the whole body. Ye Yun only felt an unprecedented breath surging in his body. With the breath moving forward, he found that the true Qi became more vigorous and pure. At the beginning, the genuine Qi that needed to be broken through has increased by more than ten times, and it is still growing. Ye Yun''s heart is mixed with sorrow and joy. What he likes is that his true Qi has increased ten times, which is equivalent to his strength being improved a lot. The worry is that if there is no breakthrough in the realm but the growth of true Qi, it will be more and more difficult to go further in the realm in the future, because his true Qi is too powerful. When ye Yun''s heart is filled with sorrow and joy, it seems that a hole has been opened in the heaven. The five colors of divine light shine down from the sky and fall into his soul. Among the five colors of divine light, there are actually five laws. The first one is the law of thunder system. The light falls and the thunder rumbles. The second, however, is the law of fire. The light falls down and the flame soars to the sky, covering his soul. The third is the law of the ice system. The blue ice soul sends out the chill of frozen bone marrow, which makes people shiver slightly. Fourth, ye Yun seems to be familiar with each other, and a wonderful feeling emerges in his mind. This law is the law of space. Only when he reaches the golden elixir state can he truly understand the space law. The fifth and last rule is somewhat different. There is no change in the brilliance. There is no thunder, no fireworks, no chill and nothingness of space. There is only a killing intention which is sharp to the extreme. It is as sharp as a sword, but it is a sword meaning, a real sword meaning. Ye Yun feels the five principles, simple and pure. It takes no effort to understand them. It seems that as long as you accept them, you can understand success. Ye Yunleng was on the spot. If there were such five laws in Su Hao''s life rune, it means that he can understand the power of five kinds of magic powers. According to the principle, his cultivation has already surpassed the foundation state, which is also the golden elixir realm. After all, the friars who can carry the five laws at the same time, Wuyi is not the top king in the world. However, Su Hao''s cultivation is only seven levels of building the foundation, and he does not show any exotic aura, let alone the five principles. No matter who gets the five rules, he will be able to understand the different auras and exert certain space methods. Even if he has a sword, he will not necessarily lose in the face of an opponent who is higher than himself. Why did the immortal and demon heart absorb Su Hao''s life rune, and there were five rules for ye Yun to understand? There is no way to understand it. All of a sudden, ye Yun has an illusion, it seems that Su Hao is not what he looks like in his imagination. Maybe there is a secret hidden in him. However, no matter what the secret is, now Su Hao and shuiqingxuan have turned into smoke and cloud, completely dissipated, I am afraid even reincarnation can not enter. Ye Yun shakes his head and puts aside the helplessness and grief in his heart. Now the most important thing is to improve his cultivation and build the foundation environment as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have a foothold in the great Qin Empire. Just, Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan really disappear like this forever? Ye Yun sighed in his heart, held his breath and concentrated, and fully understood the five principles.For ye Yun, there is no difficulty in understanding the Lei system rules. His accomplishments are mostly concentrated on the spirit of thunder. There is no obstacle to the understanding of the Lei system method, which is simple to the extreme. It was just a moment of incense, and ye Yun realized the simple law of thunder successfully. He seemed to open a window and see the thunder surging all over the sky, and all of these thunder could be used for his own use. At this moment, the power of thunder cloud electric lightsaber will be increased by at least ten times. Ye Yun had touched the fire law and the ice law before. Although he didn''t really understand it, it was only a step away from understanding. At present, these two laws are even more simple to understand at will. It only took half an hour for ye Yun to comprehend the two principles and improve their accomplishments. The law of space originally needs to be practiced until the later stage of foundation construction. Once the meaning of space is understood, it represents the coming golden elixir. The lowest embodiment of space law is the golden elixir. Ye Yun is far away from the golden elixir at the moment. He doesn''t know when he will be able to cultivate successfully. However, the space law in front of us is simple to the extreme, as simple as children''s babbling, as long as step-by-step understanding, it will be natural. The law of space, even understand the success. The four laws are fully understood by Ye Yun, and his strength at the moment is dozens of times higher than that before. Moreover, the reason why the law is a law is that it was formed by the beginning of heaven and earth. After millions of years of evolution, it has become the true meaning that can be understood by monks. With the improvement of cultivation, the understanding of the law will become deeper and deeper, and the strength will naturally increase greatly. For ordinary monks, to understand a law is enough to settle down and understand the golden elixir. There are even many ancestors of yuanyingjing, who only understood a rule in his whole life. He was good at this and extremely good at it. In general, those who can understand the two principles are all outstanding talents, but they are the talents trained by talents. Once the two principles are fully understood, they will be famous all over the world and spread to the mainland. Like Ye Yun, a monk who can understand the four principles in such a state is unprecedented and has never come after. His whole body twinkles with rules, and his true spirit is surging. Ye Yun can clearly feel that his strength has been greatly improved. At the moment, he is not afraid to face the master who has not survived the thunder disaster in the golden elixir realm. "How can the state of true Qi be promoted when the true Qi is enhanced so much?" Ye Yun sighs. If the true Qi is only improved and the realm is not moved, it will be more difficult to improve the realm by practicing the quenching immortal mind method. Eh! In the moment of Ye Yun''s dark sigh, he suddenly found that with the comprehension of the four principles, his understanding of the way of heaven seems to be on a big step. When he looks up, the wind blows and the grass move, and the insects and ants crawl in his eyes. In all directions, any sound is clearly heard in his ears, and there is no distinction between distance and distance. "Building the foundation environment? Has my realm reached the realm of building foundation Ye Yun couldn''t help but cry out, he clearly felt the change of soul, a trace of the spirit in the cohesion, into the spirit. The spirit is the symbol of the foundation state. Only by condensing the spirit can the real foundation construction be successful. Ye Yun did not expect that after understanding the four principles, he succeeded in building the foundation. Excitement, ecstasy, uncontrollable want to rush out of the heart. Ye Yun can''t describe his mood at the moment. He has never thought that he is as happy as he is now. He has built the foundation state, which is his dream state. The success of the foundation construction means that he is qualified to go to the great Qin Empire to explore the secrets of Tianjian sect, and has the foundation to settle down in the boundless continent. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and presses down the excitement and ecstasy in his heart. His mind falls on the remaining law, the fifth law. Sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Understanding four of the five principles made Ye Yun''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. He actually condensed into a spirit and achieved the foundation state. This is totally beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. He knows that if only relying on Su Hao''s life rune, he can never make such a huge breakthrough. The key is the heart of immortals and demons. The heart of immortals and demons will make ye Yun surprised every time. This time, it is an incomparable shock. Originally, ye Yun thought that at his current speed of practice, he would have at least a few years to practice to build the foundation. However, after absorbing Su Hao''s original life rune, the immortal devil''s heart spewed out five principles: Thunder, fire, ice, space and sword. The first four principles let Ye Yun''s cultivation break through to the foundation construction environment, and his strength has increased by more than dozens of times. Now, there is still a sword meaning. The meaning of sword is condensed from the spirit of all the swords in the way of heaven. If you have a destiny, you can understand one of them. Du Jianyin understood the meaning of the sword, but he only touched the fur and did not really understand it. Even so, he has the whole person like a sword, sharp to the extreme. Because of this sword sense, Du Jianyin has been cultivating for thousands of miles. In the Qi refining area, Du Jianyin can fight against the experts who build the foundation. It''s a common practice for a monk who understands the meaning of the sword. At present, there is a complete sword meaning, and all the complexity has been erased by the immortal devil, leaving only the spirit of sword. As long as you can understand the meaning of the sword, ye Yun''s understanding of the sword will reach an incredible level. Although his realm is not enough, the power of a sword is bound to increase dramatically. The meaning of the sword is like a small sword suspended in the depth of his soul, emitting light. It is only the light light that makes people feel sharp and invincible. Ye Yun held his breath and concentrated. He knew in his heart that the meaning of the sword was the key to the key. Once he understood it, his strength would be increased by at least ten times, and everything would be penetrated where he held the sword. Ye Yun''s mind covers it gently, trying to understand the true meaning. Suddenly, the sword that radiates light suddenly turns, sharp enough to be invincible, and immediately disappears. However, there is another grand, broad and magnanimous intention to spread out from the soul, which makes people feel awe stricken and upright. The meaning of sword evolves the meaning of justice and magnanimity. It is like the sky sword breaking through the sky. It comes from the flood of the universe. The light shines on Kyushu, and there is no escape for all the gangsters. Ye Yun''s heart a Lin, sword idea actually can still have such a change. Before his surprise dissipated, Haoran Tianjian suddenly turned and changed its shape again. Haoran''s righteousness disappeared. Deep in the soul, a sense of arrogance, evil and biased to the extreme arises spontaneously. Words can''t describe the loneliness and pride in the sword, but also can clearly feel the evil thoughts and prejudice. It seems that everything in this world is the enemy of this sword. Only by destroying the world and cutting off everything can we vent our hatred. Ye Yun''s heart is suffering to the extreme. Almost all the people are going to be crazy, and the hatred in his heart gushes out. All the sufferings he has suffered in the past are floating in his heart. He wants to kill all those who have bullied him, not to stay. Vaguely, he seemed to hate the heaven, the ground, and everything. His intention of killing was to rise in his heart. He was just about to leave the body and sweep the world. Suddenly, a sense of coolness came from the depth of Ye Yun''s eyebrows, and the black and white light and shadow merged into a cool trickle into the depths of his soul. All the hatred disappeared without a trace. In Ye Yun''s mind, he saw only a small sword with a faint soft light. The sword idea of the Fifth Law rotated slightly in front of him. I was sweating and scared. Ye Yun knows that if it wasn''t for the pure stream from the heart of immortals and demons that awakens him from the hatred of heaven and earth, he will surely be blinded by killing and evil, and become a machine that only knows how to kill. "It''s a terrible sword meaning. The good and evil are only in one thought. It''s as easy as turning palms." Ye Yun takes a deep breath and slowly dispels the shock in his heart, and his mind covers the sword again. The soft light did not change, and the mind easily covered the sword. Ye Yun only feels a feeling that seems to have been connected with his mind for a long time. It seems that this sword idea has long been known to him, but he has lost his beloved thing, and now he is back. Without any resistance, the sword will be integrated into his body. Ye Yun closed his eyes and concentrated on the changes. Time is like a trickle, flowing slowly. Don''t know how long after, ye Yun''s eyes slowly open, a fine light straight out, break the sky and go. He grew up, sharp to the extreme sense from his body, ye Yun is a sword, an invincible long sword. When the momentum changed, the noble and upright Qi appeared out of thin air. Ye Yun stood on the ground, but it seemed that he was in the high altitude. His divine light radiated out, shining on the earth and playing all kinds of curfews. He had a great momentum and could not be looked at closely. The momentum changes again, and the extreme sense of aloofness and bias appears on Ye Yun''s body. He is like a magic sword walking into the evil way, fighting against everything. In the middle of the sound of the insect, there are only a few birds in the middle of the sky.Whoa! Ye Yun slowly exhaled his breath, the agitation in his heart calmed down, and a smile floated on the corner of his mouth. It''s important to build a foundation environment and understand the laws of thunder, fire, ice and space. It''s also the top law of attack and the meaning of sword. At the moment, his real strength is more than a hundred times higher than that before. Now, he looks at building the foundation, but he is afraid that there is no opponent, even if Murong is merciless. Ye Yun is full of confidence and happy in his heart. With his current accomplishments, even if the great masters of the Qin Empire are like clouds and the strong ones are like crucian carp crossing the river, he is not afraid. He must get the secret collection of Tianjian sect thousands of years ago, because there may be some miraculous elixir that can cure Su Ling. "Eh, how did your cultivation suddenly soar like this? How could it be? " At the moment of Ye Yun''s emotion, a voice full of horror comes from the soul turning tower of all living beings. Ye Yun said with a smile, "Laozu, at this moment, I am already building the foundation state. Your second spirit must be able to merge with you soon." Kendo ancestor didn''t speak for a long time. After ten breaths, he burst into laughter, full of ecstasy. He has seen Ye Yun''s real strength. He was able to entangle himself with five or even six level masters in the Qi refining state before. At the moment, he condensed his spirit and achieved the foundation state. With his strength, he was afraid of building the foundation state. He had no rival. Even in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, he might have the power of a war. Of course, he did not know that ye Yun understood the five principles, otherwise he would never have thought so. "My second spirit is suppressed in the center of Kunyuan mountains in the Qin Empire." Kendo ancestor according to endure the excitement in the heart, urgent voice says. Ye Yun Oh a, way: "know, now there is no time to care about your affairs, first to wake up the spirit son is the business." "What are you talking about? I don''t want to live, right? These two things are not in conflict. The secret of Tianjian sect is in Kunyuan mountain range. " Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, in the eye fine awn twinkles, way: "good, three days later we will set out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Although the five principles can not be fully utilized, with the improvement of cultivation, the benefits will become more and more obvious. The most obvious example is that as long as ye Yun condenses the spirit to be more powerful, he will be able to apply the space law and arrange the space array, which is the same as the master of the golden elixir realm. As for the two laws of ice and fire, he can choose more magical skills. He no longer has to put all his attacks on thunder cloud electric lightsaber and inborn sword. There will be more choices waiting for him. The understanding of the law of Lei system made him use the thunder cloud electric light saber with the power of countless times. The third type of extermination God thunder can be activated instantly, and there is no need to condense the cloud robbing as before, and its power is more than 100 times stronger than before. It''s a pity that the fourth and fifth forms have been lost. Otherwise, if ye Yun''s current accomplishments are put into practice, they will be the strong ones in the middle and even later stages of the golden elixir realm, and they will not dare to take advantage of them. The most powerful is of course the sword. Sword is the ancestor of all kinds of weapons. It is the first weapon born in the world at the beginning of heaven and earth. In ancient times, there was a saying that heaven and earth opened and chaos broke out, and then the sword was born. With a slight chop, chaos was cut into two parts, half of which were Heaven and half of earth. It can be seen from this that it is impossible to imagine what kind of benefits will be brought by understanding the meaning of sword. Ye Yun spent another two days to stabilize his realm and cultivation. His true Qi was surging in his body, and his spirit was condensed successfully, and he was stimulated at will. On the top of the mountain, dozens of small houses were built, and the new Tianjian sect was founded from. The establishment of the new Tianjian sect did not invite any forces to observe the ceremony. Instead, under the leadership of the patriarch Yan Changchun and the seven elders, a group of disciples knelt down to their ancestors and swore to rebuild the Tianjian sect. All rituals are simple, without any fancy and complicated. At present, the top priority is to stabilize people''s minds, rebuild the Tianjian sect, and then select disciples to cultivate a group of experts. Only in this way can we reappear the glory of the past. "Ye Yun, you are finally closed." Yan Changchun, with a smile on her face, looked at Ye Yun beside her and flashed a trace of excitement and excitement in her eyes. "Lord, it seems that everything is on track and in good order. The details of Tianjian sect are still there." Ye Yun nodded with a smile. He was worried about leaving tianjianzong and going to the Qin Empire. What should yanchangchun do? Whether they can stabilize and rebuild tianjianzong as soon as possible, I can''t imagine that the progress is much faster than he expected. "Fortunately, most of the resources of Tianjian sect are black and white. They bring out a lot of them, and they also keep most of the secret skills in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. With these resources, it is enough for our Tianjian sect disciples to practice at this stage. In addition, when I left mercilessly, I left a lot of cultivation resources and magic skills. As long as you give me ten years, I will be able to reproduce the glory of Tianjian sect. " Yan Changchun said with a smile. Ye Yun nodded his head and was suddenly stunned. He asked curiously, "do you mean that elder martial brother Murong merciless has left? He has gone to the Qin Empire? When did you go? " Murong mercilessly said that he would not participate in the reconstruction of tianjianzong and would go to the Daqin Empire to pursue his own way and his world. I didn''t expect to leave so soon. I didn''t wait for ye Yun to leave. "Ten days after you closed down, he left resources and secret magic powers, and also took Murong traceless and Jun Ruolan away." Yan Changchun sighed, for Murong merciless did not be able to stay with him to rebuild the tianjianzong, he is still a little bitter. "Murong Wuji and junruolan were also taken away by him? Take away Murong traceless, I can understand, take away Jun Ruolan so-called what matter? " Ye Yun was stunned and asked curiously. "Jun Ruolan was not a member of tianjianzong, but she was sent by the great Qin Empire to spy on the secrets of tianjianzong. She had known it for a long time and never pursued it. This time, he took Jun Ruolan with him. Along the way, he had a detailed understanding of the local conditions and culture of the Daqin Empire, as well as the arrangement of clan forces. Moreover, it seems that Jun Ruolan originally came from a major gate in the Daqin Empire, which may be helpful for the merciless survival in the Daqin empire. " Yan Changchun said slowly. Ye Yun nods. Murong is merciless. It seems that he doesn''t care about the world and practices wholeheartedly. In fact, he has a delicate mind, and he hardly takes risks except for the impact of practice on a new realm. This trip to the great Qin Empire naturally means that the more you know, the better. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. "Oh, by the way, Shen Mo also left, and he took Yu Minghong with him." Yan Changchun suddenly thought of something, said Zhang. Ye Yun was stunned and asked, "Xiao Mo? Why did he leave? I still have younger martial brother Yu with him. " Yan Changchun sighed a little and said, "silence originally came from the Qin Empire. The power behind it seems to be very strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary sects. It seems to have something to do with the royal family. " Ye Yun nodded and said, "I know that Xiao Mo and Mei Yansheng revealed his identity in the conversation, even in the Qin Empire. The blood ginseng pill he gave me was said to be a special gift of the royal family. Even if he was not a member of the royal family, Xiao Mo must have a lot of ties with the royal family." Yan Changchun said: "it''s true. I''m afraid that silence is really from the royal family. Otherwise, with his speed of absorbing aura, no one can compare with him in absorbing aura for thousands of years. It must be that only the royal family of the Qin Empire has such a talent. It''s really enviable. "Recalling the silent speed of practice, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "then why did he take away younger martial brother Yu?" Yan Changchun said, "do you think Yu Minghong is also an ordinary person?" Ye Yun shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Yu comes from the Daqin empire. I have known it for a long time. Moreover, he has a deep understanding of the great Qin Empire. He must not be an ordinary person, not even a disciple of a common sect, but also from a certain major sect." Yan Changchun nodded his head and said, "it should be so. Silence and Yu Minghong seem to know each other. They talked for a night and then decided to go back to the great Qin Empire together." In Ye Yun''s eyes, the fine light flickered, as if the essence was straight away. He even smashed a chair not far from his body. "The spirit is like a sword? You boy, your spirit has been condensed successfully, and your cultivation has reached the foundation state? " Yan Changchun was stunned and his eyes were full of surprise. Previously, when ye Yun came to find him, he only knew that his seclusion was over, but he didn''t pay close attention to his cultivation realm. Now I want to see ye Yun''s true cultivation through a casual glance just now, but I didn''t care at that time. After all, I had something in my heart and wanted to discuss with Ye Yun. However, now he found that ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the foundation state. At the moment when the essence was shining, Yan Changchun could clearly feel that ye Yun''s cultivation had reached the foundation state, and his spirit was condensed successfully. Yan Changchun''s heart was full of shock. After he got Bi Hao''s golden elixir, his cultivation had reached the middle of the golden elixir realm. Unexpectedly, he could not see through Ye Yun''s accomplishments at the first time. If the boy''s subtle light had not flashed by and smashed the wooden chair like substance, he had not realized that ye Yun''s cultivation had reached the foundation state. Three months, just three months. Ye Yun actually promoted his cultivation from the four peaks of Qi refining state to the first peak of building foundation environment. This is just incredible. There has never been such a speed of practice since ancient times. Perhaps in the ancient times when there was abundant innate aura, there was such a speed of cultivation. However, it is said that due to the innate aura, the Terrans and demon clans in ancient times were already equivalent to the strength of building a foundation. With a little practice, they could be condensed into a golden elixir in less than two years. However, after all, the ancient world was hundreds of thousands of years ago, which is completely different from the present. The speed of Ye Yun''s practice is appalling, which breaks Yan Changchun''s cognition. "It''s unexpected that they should know each other. I want to go to the Qin Empire. If I can meet you, I will ask. " Ye Yun''s anger flashed through his eyes. It seems that Yu Minghong also has many secrets hidden in him. "Are you going to the Qin Empire, too?" Yan Changchun asked knowingly, some unwilling. Ye Yun took a deep breath and nodded his head and said, "yes, when I have seen ling''er, I will go to the great Qin Empire. I think only there can I find the miraculous elixir to cure ling''er." Yan Changchun looked at him, sighed and stopped talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 The new tianjianzong was rebuilt about 1300 li away from the original gate. There were no majestic mountain gates or five or six protruding peaks. A mountain not more than ten miles round is all. On the hillside, there is a platform about tens of meters round. On the other side of the mountain wall, there is a small house built against the wall. There is a stone table and two stone benches at the door of the cottage. On both sides of the stone table are a boy of about 17 or 18 years old and an old man with white hair. "Teacher, how is ling''er? How long will it last? " The young man frowned slightly and his eyes were full of worry. "You don''t have to worry about it. The girl ling''er is endowed with the blood of the demon family, and she is injected with the inheritance of the holy daughter of Xiling demon family by the girl Qingxuan. Her body is very strong at the moment, and there is no damage at all. The reason why we can''t wake up is that the soul has been injured and sealed. As long as there is a magic pill that can cure the soul, we can wake up. " The old man waved his hand and said slowly. The old and the young, of course, are ye Yun and the seven elders. After su Hao''s death and spirit disappear, ye Yun will think of Su Hao and feel a burst of grief when he faces the seven elders who call him master. Therefore, he consulted with the seven elders and later called him a teacher, not a master. The elder didn''t promise anything on the spot. "If you can''t find a magic pill to cure the soul, how many% of it will come back to life?" Ye Yun asked. The seven elders pondered for a moment and said, "ling''er''s body is the blood of the demon family, and it has been passed on by the fairy maids. As for what changes will happen in the future, I don''t know. However, according to her present condition, her body does not suffer any damage. Instead, she absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and nourishes her body every day. Therefore, there has been no change in the past three months, as always. " Ye Yun frowned and continued to ask, "how long can it last?" Seven elder slowly way: "presumably one or two years, always have no problem, again long words, I also dare not estimate." Ye Yun took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "in this case, please protect ling''er for me in one year, and wait for me to go to the Qin Empire and get back the Shendan. Teacher, please Ye Yun said, long body and up, to the seven elders a bow to the end. Seven elders nodded, did not speak, just sighed. In his mind, ye Yun''s realm has reached the level of building foundation, and his potential has been fully demonstrated. Tianjian sect is too small, which will only hinder his path of practice. There is hardly any help. The great Qin Empire is the place he should go. "It is said that the great Qin Empire has numerous clans and numerous masters. The strong men in the golden elixir territory may have been a great existence in the state of Jin, but it is very common in the Daqin Empire, which is the ancestor of yuanyingjing, and it is not rare. Ye Yun, you must be careful and keep a low profile. Living is everything. " Since he knew it was impossible to leave Ye Yun, the seven elders simply told him. Ye Yun naturally understood, with a trace of gratitude on his face and nodded. "In that case, I won''t keep you. Remember, we must find a pill that can cure the wound of the soul. This pill is extremely rare and must be very precious. " Seven elders patted Ye Yun on the shoulder. "I remember." Ye Yun nods head, the pill that treats soul injury, really so rare? Perhaps seeing the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart, the seven elders said in a dignified voice: "remember, it''s to treat the soul, not the spirit. It is not rare to recover the power of spirit and soul. What is rare is the pill for treating soul. " Ye Yun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "isn''t the soul the spirit? As long as the cultivation breaks through to the building foundation, the spirit can be condensed. Isn''t it an upgraded version of the soul The seven elders glared at him and said, "of course not. The soul is the root and everything. The soul controls your body, your will, your blood, and so on. The spirit is a kind of strange energy that can be produced by tempering the soul when the cultivation reaches the foundation state. It is not the soul at all, it can even be said that it is the accessory produced when the soul is condensed. What you are looking for is a medicine for the soul. Remember that. " Ye Yun suddenly realized that for a long time, he confused the soul with the spirit. He thought that the soul would be upgraded to the spirit when the cultivation reached the foundation level. It was totally unexpected that such a relationship should happen. "The soul is the foundation of all sources. If the spirit is damaged or even completely lost, it will not affect your will, thinking and even cultivation. But once the soul is damaged, it will become a walking corpse, or lose its will, and become a living dead person unable to move. Once the soul is completely annihilated, it is the death of the body and the soul, and it will disappear forever from this world. " The seven elders were afraid that ye Yun didn''t understand enough, so he continued to instruct. Ye Yun nods, in the heart can''t help but some fear, if not for the seven elder''s advice, I''m afraid he will confuse the soul with the spirit. "Now that you remember it, go ahead and go back quickly. I don''t know how long ling''er can persist." The seven elders looked at the hut. On the stone bed, Su Ling had been lying for three months, and had not even moved her eyelids. However, her body, which had been extremely hot, had recovered a lot. At least she felt it was not hot. Ye Yun stayed by Su Ling''s side for two days, knowing her current situation. Once there is a change and she can''t support it, she will die at any time."Teacher, I''m going to go to the king''s city, meet with elder martial brother Duan, open the Royal transmission array, and go to the great Qin Empire." Ye Yun is going to leave with his fist clasped. "Well, go ahead. There is a transmission array in the royal family that leads directly to the Qin Empire. It will arrive in a few days. It is extremely fast." Seven elders nodded and waved. Ye Yun once again looked at the hut, his eyes seemed to penetrate the walls and curtains, saw the quiet sleeping girl, the long eyelashes seemed to move. Ye Yun took a deep breath. Between the twinkling of his body, he shot out of the mountain. In a flash, he was ten miles away. In a moment, he had only a small spot left in the air. After a while, he completely disappeared in the sight of the seven elders. The seven elders looked at the direction of Ye Yun''s departure, shook his head gently, and then raised his eyes, together with a firm and impressive appearance. The imperial city of Jin is not too far away from tianjianzong. It is only about two thousand li. With Ye Yun''s cultivation at the moment, such a distance could not be reached in two days. In his anxiety, he traveled day and night, and only took more than a day to appear at the foot of the royal city. The king''s city of Jin has existed for more than 2000 years, with dozens of Zhang high city walls stretching for hundreds of miles. The mottled moss on the wall tells the age of the king''s city. When the evening wind blows, there is a trace of unspeakable vicissitudes in the magnificent. The royal city will not be closed on weekdays. It can be accessed at any time without any warrant or other. Wangcheng is also located in the center of the Jin State. Tourists and businessmen from all over the country gather here, which is very lively. However, ye Yun stood at the foot of the king''s city, looking at the ten foot high city wall, the gate was closed, and no one was allowed in and out. Ye Yun frowned slightly and looked up at the city wall, but saw a row of guards holding bows and arrows, aiming at the crowd under the city. "According to the order of the son of heaven, the royal city will be closed from today and will not be allowed in and out of the city for three days. If you want to come to the city, you should wait three days later." On the city wall, a middle-aged man who seems to be the official of the city shouts. In an instant, hundreds of people in the city were shouting, full of objection to such a decision. "Why? We are the inhabitants of the king''s city, and our house is in it. Now you will not let us in, where are you going A group of more than ten people drank in anger. "Yes, I''m also a resident of the city. Why don''t I go home?" "I made an appointment to discuss business with Hongqing building before March. Now I am not allowed to enter the city. Who will be responsible for the delay in business?" "You''re just a city guard. You dare not let me go into the city. Wait until I give orders to my uncle to cut your head off." "Yes, let us go to the city, or you will see it." "Guardian, please let my mother and daughter into the city. Monsters run wild outside the king''s city at night. How can we weak women support three days?" Hundreds of people were shouting for the city. Ye Yun frowned slightly and glanced over the soldiers in the city. He didn''t know what was going on in the city. He actually wanted to seal the city for three days. However, he doesn''t want to waste time here, and these ordinary people have nothing to do with him. Ye Yun''s body shape slightly shakes, flies straight away, grasps toward the city head. "How dare you break into the city and shoot me!" Just listen to a roar, an instant arrow like rain, will be covered in the leaf cloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 The arrow rain poured down and looked as dense as dark clouds covering the sun, covering the leaves. This kind of bow and arrow is not an ordinary arrow, but is made of refined steel. Each bow needs the force of ten people to pull it off. Ordinary ordinary people can''t pull these bows. Therefore, every soldier guarding the King City is actually a cultivator, but their cultivation is almost in the realm of physical training. In the eyes of Ye Yun, there is no difference between them ¡£ A ray of thunder flashed on Ye Yun''s body, and the fine steel arrows within two Zhangs around his body exploded, turned into dust and dissipated. Ye Yun flashed over and fell on the wall. "Bold assassin, how dare to break into the king''s city, take it for me." The armor covered Zeng Guardian drank furiously and drew out the long knife with a brush, and the blade awn flickered. On the city wall, hundreds of soldiers came around and surrounded Ye Yun. Ye Yun can see that all these soldiers have the double and triple cultivation of physical training, which is similar to that when he was in tianjianzong mixed service yard, or even worse. However, this once guardian was actually a triple monk of Qi refining realm. It was a great achievement to have such accomplishments in the mortal world. Normally speaking, it is necessary to give him some face even if he meets all officials. The triple friar of Qi refining realm is actually just a guardian of the Royal City, which is not supposed to be. Ye Yun''s eyes congealed and his prestige spread out. "What happened in the city? It''s closing the city gate. " The power of those who built the foundation spread out in an instant, covering the area of tens of meters. These accomplishments are just soldiers shivering in the early stage of physical training. They can no longer hold the weapons in their hands, and they fall to the ground. Zeng Wei obviously didn''t expect that the comer would have such accomplishments. He had also felt this kind of prestige. It is said that only by refining the spirit can the spirit be exerted, and only the strong person who builds the foundation environment can cultivate the spirit. At present, this young man, who is no more than 17 or 18 years old, is actually a strong one in building foundation environment. "Big My Lord, I don''t know that you are a strong foundation builder. Please make atonement. " Zeng Wei almost knelt down. He could not have imagined that there would be a strong foundation construction site under the city. Even if you look at the whole Jin State, there are very few strong people who build foundation environment. "What happened?" Ye Yun ignored him and asked coldly. "Villains don''t know, but there is an order from the palace to close the gate and decide whether to open it after three days." Zeng Wei''s reply was trembling. Ye Yun frowns slightly. If he wants to go to the Qin Empire, he needs to go through the transmission array in the palace. If there is any change in the palace, once the transmission array is destroyed, it will be in great trouble. If we just go, we don''t know how long it will take to go to the great Qin Empire. "Do you know what has changed in the royal family today? Is there a young man who suddenly appears and becomes a master? " "Young man? Is it a high skill? Your honor, do you mean Prince Duan CHENFENG? " Once guard a Zheng, subconsciously answer. "Prince? This guy becomes a prince? How can he become a prince if he is not a direct descendant? " Ye Yun asked curiously. "I don''t know why. I only know that Prince Duan CHENFENG came back more than a month ago. He actually built a foundation and compared all the princes." Once guard looked at Ye Yun, carefully said. Ye Yun nodded and said, "take me to the palace. I want to see him." Once guard a Leng, and then in a great hurry: "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t take you there. I''m not qualified to enter the palace. Moreover, I''m the guardian of the south gate. If I leave my post without permission, I''ll lose my head." Ye Yun took a look at him and said, "do you want to drop it now or do you want to drop it in a few days?" Once guard a face bitter kind, way: "since the adults have said so, I think it''s better to live some days off." Ye Yun said with a smile, "that''s OK. Don''t be wordy. Take me quickly." Zeng had no choice but to take ye Yun to the palace. There is no one in the Royal Street of nuota. All the houses are closed. It is obvious that they have been ordered not to go out, and those who violate it will be cut off. After half a column of incense, he stopped at the wall of a restaurant and pointed to the magnificent palace in front of him. "My Lord, the front is where the Royal Palace is. You have a large number of them. You''d better let me go. If I''m found to be absent without permission, it''s a small matter to lose my head, and it''s a big matter to implicate nine clans." Ye Yun looked at him and waved his hand and said, "OK, then you can go." Zeng Wei was overjoyed, turned around and left, but he heard Ye Yun shout and so on. The joy on the surface disappeared cleanly and almost cried out. "You''re honest. Take it." Ye Yun flicks his hand a little, direct light and shadow once guarded. Once guard subconsciously grasp, but see a bright spirit stone in the hand, pure quality, rich breath, is actually a top-grade spirit stone. Zeng Wei was overjoyed. He looked at the spirit stone in his hand, and only half a sound did he react. Thanks to Ye Yun, he looked up, but he had lost his shadow. The state of Jin is not a big country, but the Royal Palace is magnificent. The gate of the palace is ten Zhang high. From afar, it is brilliant and gorgeous.There are dozens of guards at the gate of the palace, wearing silver armor, holding long spears and waist knives, and their eyes are shining. Ye Yun did not want to use other methods to enter the palace, went straight to the Palace door. "Who are you? Stop." As soon as ye Yun was exposed, he was found. A guard roared, his voice rumbled like thunder. The guard of the palace gate is actually the cultivation of Qi refining realm, which is totally beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. When are there so many friars in the mortal world? "Tell Duan CHENFENG that ye Yun is here." Ye Yun stepped forward and said faintly. "Bold, dare to call the emperor''s name, damn it." In an instant, ten guards came with guns and surrounded Ye Yun. Ye Yun gave them a cold look, and exerted his pressure to cover them. "Building a foundation environment?" The guard of the palace gate was startled and retreated to guard the gate. "Don''t you report it? If you dare to have half a minute''s hesitation, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Ye Yun cheered coldly. One of the guards resisted the fear brought by the pressure and said in a trembling voice, "where are you from? We can tell when we report." "Tianjianzong, ye Yun!" "Tianjianzong? It''s impossible. Tianjian sect has been destroyed. There is no Tianjian sect in Jin State. Please don''t be kidding. Even if you are building a foundation, the palace is not a place where you can come or go if you want. " The guard hesitated, his voice still trembling. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice became colder and colder: "is it possible for you, a mere Qi refining man, to discuss the existence of Tianjian sect? Damn it Ye Yun stepped out and instantly appeared at the gate of the palace. Without seeing any action, he saw the dozens of guards flying out, hitting the wall of the palace and falling to the ground. Ye Yun glanced at them coldly and waved his hand gently. He saw a huge palm print hitting the ten Zhang high palace gate. He only heard a bang. The palace gate was smashed and split into pieces. "Where is Duan CHENFENG? Come out here. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The voice is as loud as thunder. Where is Duan CHENFENG! The sound waves rippled and spread rapidly in the palace. "Who dares to shout, call the emperor''s name, damn it." Brush, brush! In the blink of an eye, the guards appeared and surrounded Ye Yun with four or five hundred people. The leader of the guard was a young man, who was no older than ye Yun. The guard captain''s eyes fell on Ye Yun''s body, suddenly between a stagnation, body shape some slightly trembling. "Ye Ye Yun? " Ye Yun raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "do you know me?" "Yes, my Lord." The guard captain saluted and then said, "I had the honor to meet an adult in tianjianzong on that day, and his heroic posture was deeply imprinted on his mind." "Oh, so you followed the two princes to our Tianjian sect, and all the elites of each sect were able to participate. You are extraordinary." Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "where is my senior brother Duan CHENFENG?" The commander of the guard said, "Your Majesty talks with the princes about important matters. I don''t know when it will be over. I don''t know what''s important for your majesty to find the prince." Ye Yun took a look at him and said, "there is nothing too big, but you should not be the master. I''ll just hang around and wait for Duan CHENFENG to come out and let him come to see me." The leader of the guard hesitated. The palace is a forbidden area. It''s his turn to be on duty today. If ye Yun is allowed to wander around in the palace in this way, how can he afford to investigate in the future. "My lord..." Ye Yun looked at him coldly and raised his eyebrows slightly: "what? You want to limit my movement? " In an instant, the vast pressure was like a huge wave, which covered the whole area. Hundreds of guards trembled and did not dare to speak. Ye Yun was never an aggressive man, but the death of tianjianzong had something to do with Jin. At the very least, Mei Yansheng came from the Qin Empire through the transmission array of the Jin State. Otherwise, how could he have traveled hundreds of thousands of miles with his personality. Although it is said that Mei Yansheng joined hands with the Du family to get some benefits from Tianjian sect, the royal family of Jin was not the same, and even used tens of thousands of strong troops to force tianjianzong to hand over cultivation resources. The reason for this is that Tianjian sect had a great influence on Du family and Jin royal family. At the moment, ye Yunxiu''s real strength is equivalent to that of the later period of the foundation state. If you look at the whole state of Jin, it is difficult for him to resist, because almost all of the strongest masters of the state of Jin fell into the battle of tianjianzong. "No, but today is a humble duty. If you act at will and violate the laws and regulations of the palace, I don''t know what to do. Please don''t embarrass me." The guard captain hesitated and saluted. Ye Yun looked at him coldly and said, "well, you go and call out Duan CHENFENG. I''ll wait here." The captain of the guard was embarrassed. How dare he disturb the meeting at the highest level of the royal family? Just as he was in a dilemma, a voice came from the rear palace. "Ye Yun? Ye Yun of Tianjian sect? I don''t know how high heaven and earth are when I''m young. Maybe the reason why tianjianzong has today''s shame is that you are all disciples who don''t know how to advance or retreat, regardless of the superiority or inferiority. " Seeing only two figures coming from the rear hall, they are Duan Fusha and Duan Hongcheng. Both of them are five fold cultivation of building foundation environment, but they are not afraid to face Ye Yun. What''s more, they had seen Ye Yun''s accomplishments in tianjianzong that day. Although the Qi refining state was able to compete with the initial stage of building the foundation state, it was amazing. However, there is still some distance between them. Ye Yun did not know what medicine he took on that day, and even had the strength to fight against the five or even six levels of the foundation environment. However, in Duan''s opinion, it is only overdraft potential ahead of time and consumes Shouyuan''s power. This method can not be repeated, definitely will not appear again. In this case, a fallen disciple of tianjianzong dare to yell in the palace, which is just a matter of life and death. "Oh, you two fools? It seems that the first battle of tianjianzong hasn''t scared you out of your wits. It''s good. " Ye Yun tit for tat, with a trace of ruthlessness in his words. "Looking for death!" Duan Hongcheng was stunned and furious. As the prince of Jin, how could he be so ridiculed? In the first World War of tianjianzong, the two of them were so arrogant that they didn''t dare to make a noise. At last, they walked away in dejection. This was a shame that they didn''t want to be mentioned. Although the ancestors of the Empire died and the golden elixir was exhausted. At that moment, they seemed to be enlightened and regretful, but when they returned to the state of Jin and lived for a few months, they returned to their previous state of mind and looked down upon all living beings. At the moment, ye Yun even dared to mock them and became furious. "What do you want to do with Duan CHENFENG Duan Fusha was relatively calm. When he looked at him, he could not help showing a trace of surprise. Ye Yun''s accomplishments actually reached the level of building foundation, which was totally beyond his expectation. "On that day, my senior brother Duan was sent thousands of miles away. You had arranged to take him back to the king''s city. My brother and I should take care of myself to see if you bullied him." Ye Yun stood with his hands down and said with a smile."CHENFENG is the prince of Jin. His status is respected. Although you were brothers in the same day, they are all things of the past. There is nothing important in the future. Don''t see you again." Duan Pengsha said faintly. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly raised, Duan CHENFENG got Duan Yan''s inheritance of the golden elixir. His cultivation will surely go thousands of miles in a day, and it is bound to become the mainstay of Jin State. In the future, he will break through the golden elixir realm, and it is just around the corner. However, this time I came to see him, but I found that the city changed dramatically, and these guys repeatedly shirked responsibility. Ye Yun was a little surprised before. He felt something. As soon as he entered the palace, he began to use his true Qi to shout. The sound spread for hundreds of miles, and the whole royal city must be able to hear it. However, even so, Duan CHENFENG did not show up. Instead, the guards surrounded him. Two princes Duan Fusha and Duan Hongcheng blocked his way. There must be something shady happening. "In that case, that''s fine." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued: "there is one more thing I''ve come to the king''s city today, which is to use the transmission array to go to the Qin Empire." Duan Pengsha and Duan Jiansha were stunned and looked at each other. Then they said coldly: "transmission array? Who said there was a teleportation array in my palace to go to the Qin Empire? It''s a rumor. It''s nothing. The Qin Empire is hundreds of thousands of miles away, which is far away from the desert sea. Even if there is a transmission array, there are not so many spirit stones to transmit. Where did ye Yun hear the news? " Ye Yun said with a smile: "in this case, Duan CHENFENG, if you don''t show me, the transmission array won''t let me use it. It seems that our Tianjian sect is really in decline. A small Royal family of Jin dare to talk to our Tianjian sect like this." "Boy, what you can say and what you shouldn''t say. Be clear in your heart. Don''t you know what comes out of your mouth?" Duan Hongcheng had a bad temper and his voice was full of anger. His murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun''s face turned cold and said, "I''ll give you the last chance to hand over elder martial brother Duan quickly. We''ll talk about the transmission array later." The pressure is surging and the waves are pounding on the shore. The intention of killing seems to become substantial and generally condenses in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Kill intention, coagulate in the air. Ye Yun has no scruples and wantonly releases his discontent and murderous spirit. Duan Hongcheng was crazy. In his eyes, ye Yun, a disciple of the decadent Tianjian sect, dared to be so arrogant in the palace, even though his accomplishments reached the level of building foundation. Where is the palace? It is the gathering place of Jin''s wealth and the top of power. In the past thousand years, no other force has been able to compare with Tianjian sect. Even the Du family is far inferior to its strength. The accomplishments of building a base environment are extremely high-end combat power in all major forces, which are quite rare. But it doesn''t mean that ye Yun can break into the palace and shout. There are more than ten people in the royal family. Duan Hongcheng and Duan Fusha are the five levels of building the foundation state, and now the holy one has reached six levels. In addition, there are more than 30 experts in the whole palace. How can ye Yun resist such power? "Ye Yun, you are looking for death." Duan Hongcheng roared. Ye Yun took a cold look at him and said, "nonsense, please hand over elder martial brother Duan quickly, or you will all die." Duan Hongcheng''s one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. If he was faced with the leader of Tianjian sect, he could endure such ridicule when facing a Ye Yun who had just arrived at Zhuji. "Guard, kill me." "Wait!" Just as hundreds of guards were ready to take action, Duan Fusha drank loudly and raised his hand to stop it. "Ye Yun, we are all the accomplishments of building the foundation. Once we start to work, the palace will certainly be greatly damaged. These guards are just ordinary accomplishments, and they can''t resist the splash of our attack. If you want to find Duan CHENFENG, we can have a good talk." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "have a good talk? About what? It seems that you have really imprisoned elder martial brother Duan. What do you want to do? Will you draw the golden elixir from him? " Duan Pengsha and Duan Hongcheng looked at each other, and there was a glimmer of horror in their eyes. "What are you talking about? Duan CHENFENG is the prince of Jin. His accomplishments have reached the level of building foundation. He is also one of the successors of the throne in the future. How could he possibly imprison him and extract the power of gold elixir. What''s more, you are also from a famous family. You are the elite of Tianjian sect. How ever have you heard that you can draw the power of golden elixir? " Duan Fusha frowned slightly and spoke with anger. "In that case, it''s easy. You call out elder martial brother Duan. When my brother meets me, I will go to the Qin Empire through the transmission array. You can rest assured that I will not come back for a while and a half. " Ye Yun shrugged and sneered. "Duan CHENFENG is in seclusion. He can understand the magic power left by his ancestors. I won''t be able to see you for a while. Please forgive me." The anger in Duan''s words actually dissipated, and his voice became more and more calm. Ye Yun is keen to capture this detail, and he can''t help laughing in his heart. The more calm you are, the more problems there are. Even if Duan hongran and Duan Chengke were to be separated from each other for the throne, they would not even have a relationship with Duan Hongfeng. "Well, since elder martial brother Duan is in seclusion, maybe he won''t come out for a year and a half, so I won''t disturb him. Well, Prince Fu, you will lend me the teleportation array. I will go to the great Qin Empire. " Duan Fusha frowned slightly, and just about to speak, he heard Duan Hongcheng''s words ring out: "what transmission array? There is a teleportation array in our palace, but we can''t reach the great Qin Empire at all. Besides, even if we can go there, we need too many spirit stones to spend. " "So, elder martial brother Duan won''t let me see you, and I won''t use the transmission array?" Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and laughed. "No, just not." Duan Hongcheng roared. For a moment, the atmosphere was stagnant, and the intention of killing was to surge in the sky. "Wait a minute. The transmission array can be used for you. It''s also the friendship between the royal family of Jin and tianjianzong for thousands of years." Duan Pengsha waved his hand and said coldly. "But it costs a lot of spirit stones." Ye Yun said with a smile. "No harm. Although the consumption is huge, it is worth our friendship with tianjianzong." Duan Pengsha hesitated for a moment and said slowly. "Duan Fusha, do you know what you are doing?" Duan Hong said angrily. "Since my brother has given me the sole agency, that''s it." Duan Pengsha waved his hand and said faintly. "Well, I''ll take a copy of it with you when you''re finished." Duan Hongcheng was furious. Duan''s face was cold, staring at him, his anger flashed in his eyes. Duan Hongcheng seemed to notice that he had made a slip of the tongue. He could not help humming, and did not turn his head. "Ye Yun, come with me. Now I will open the transmission array for you and go to the great Qin Empire." Duan Pengsha took a deep breath and turned to look at Ye Yun. Ye Yun shrugged and burst into laughter. "However, I don''t want to use the transmission array yet. I changed my mind and wanted to live in the palace for a year and a half, and then go after meeting elder martial brother Duan."Duan''s face was cold, and he pondered for a moment: "yes, but it''s inconvenient to live in the palace. We''ll help you arrange a place to live. Ye Yun, you can live as long as you want." Ye Yun squinted and looked at the two men, showing a trace of embarrassment: "however, I still have important things to do when I go to the great Qin Empire, so I can''t live. Well, you get the teleport ready, and I''m going Duan Pengsha nodded and said, "well, I''ll arrange it now, and then I''ll set up a banquet to see ye Yun off." Ye Yun said with a smile: "prince, you are too polite, then I will not. By the way, please call out elder martial brother Duan to see me off. Let''s see you. " Duan Pengsha originally had a smile on his face, but when he heard this, he could not help but feel cold. "Ye Yun, I don''t think you''re from tianjianzong. On the contrary, it''s convenient. I didn''t expect that you were playing tricks on me." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "since Prince Fu thinks so, I''ll treat you as a trick. Anyway, I will not leave without seeing elder martial brother Duan today. Oh, yes. Just now, Prince Hong said that the emperor is also in seclusion. What is the closure? Are you with Mr. Duan? " Duan''s face finally changed completely. It was so cold that it almost dripped out of the water. "I''ve said for a long time that you don''t want to talk to this boy. Just kill him directly. Now that the Tianjian sect is down and out, should they be the first? Previously, Murong merciless was arrogant and reckless. He directly opened the transmission array and left. We can''t deal with him. Can''t Ye Yun, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, can''t we deal with him? " Duan Hongcheng roared. Duan Fusha took a deep breath and said coldly, "Ye Yun, I''ll give you the last chance. Give me a quick leave and let you have a way to live." Ye Yun said with a smile: "I want any road, that is, don''t make a living. What do you say, two princes?" "Then die!" Duan Hong gave a big drink. The light and shadow in his hand flashed. He saw a bow in his hand. A long green arrow appeared out of thin air. He bent his bow and built an arrow to aim at Ye Yun. Duan Hongcheng can''t bear it for a long time. At the moment, his intention to kill is condensed. His true Qi condenses on this arrow. He wants to shoot Ye Yun. Duan Pengsha seems to have hesitated, just to stop, but it is too late, only to see the whole body of green long arrow off the string, straight take ye Yun eyebrow heart. Arrow like rainbow, blue light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 The five masters of jianjijing hit with anger, and the power contained in it was just imagination to know how terrible it was. This arrow shot, I am afraid that all the people present can not resist, except ye Yun. Although Ye Yun is only one of the most important parts of building a foundation environment, his real combat power is comparable to that of building a foundation state. On that day, with his cultivation of Qi refining state, he was able to shake down the four fold and five fold foundation state. Today, his accomplishments have been greatly increased, and his strength has increased by more than 100 times, and he has understood the five principles. In terms of his real strength, Duan Hong''s cultivation is a joke. Blue arrow in the sky into a god rainbow, straight to take leaf cloud eyebrow heart. Ye Yun stood still with no change in his expression. When the arrow reaches his body, he smiles. His right hand doesn''t know when it will appear in front of him. He grabs it gently. Without seeing any action, he releases his palm and breaks the arrow in two. This is his real cultivation at the moment, and his ability to build the foundation is almost invincible. Everyone was dumbfounded, stupefied on the spot. Duan Pengsha and Duan Hongcheng could hardly believe their eyes. What did they see just now? Ye Yun easily grasped the blue arrow and broke it. How could that be possible? This green arrow is a top-quality spirit weapon. How easy is it to destroy it? With Duan Hongcheng''s strength, it will take a certain period of time and almost exhaust all true Qi to destroy it. But ye Yun easily destroyed it, which does not mean that his strength far exceeds Duan Hongcheng? Duan Hongcheng and Duan Fusha looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. If ye Yun''s strength is as strong as he shows, let alone the two of them, they will be another seventeen or eight five level masters in building the foundation environment, and they will not be able to resist Ye Yun''s pace. How could it be! Three months ago, he was a boy of four levels of Qi refining state. How could he upgrade his accomplishments to Zhuji state in such a short time? What''s more, his real combat power actually surpassed the five levels of Zhuji state. There is absolutely no such thing in the world. "No, it''s absolutely impossible. The boy must have been given some magic weapon. Although tianjianzong was almost destroyed, the real and powerful treasure should still be in Yan Changchun. He must have given the treasure to this boy. Otherwise, how could a little guy in the early stage of building the foundation environment break the top spirit weapon? " Duan Hongcheng was hysterical and cried out. Duan''s face was as gloomy as water. He did not speak, but looked at Ye Yun coldly. Around, hundreds of the guards stepped back two steps involuntarily. Facing Ye Yun, they felt a sense of awe. The strength that ye Yungang just showed is too strong, far beyond their cognition. With a smile on his face, ye Yun said, "two princes, now I don''t know if you can let elder martial brother Duan come out to meet me?" Duan Hong was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "it''s impossible. You don''t want to meet Duan CHENFENG in this life. After today, there is no Duan CHENFENG in the world." "What are you talking about, Dick." Duan Pengsha shouts and pulls Duan Hongcheng over. Ye Yun''s face was cold, and the intention of killing him was to condense in his eyes: "what''s going on? What did you do to Mr. Duan? " As the voice fell, ye Yun took a step forward. The momentum of the whole person was suddenly different. The vast pressure came like a tide. On the surface, it didn''t look like the waves were surging, but the dark waves below were surging and would burst out at any time. "Ye Yun, I said that Duan CHENFENG is the prince of today. At this moment, he is closed with his majesty to understand the truth of heaven. I can''t meet you. I hope you can forgive me." Duan Pengsha said slowly. Ye Yun said with a sneer: "prince, do you think I''m a fool? If you still talk like this, there is no need for us to talk. I will tear down the palace to see if senior brother Duan will come out. " Duan Fusha and Duan Hongcheng changed their faces and cried out in unison: "never, stop." They know that ye Yun''s words are true. Don''t look at the guy''s accomplishments, but his real strength is probably six or even seven. Otherwise, he could not easily break Duan Hongcheng''s long arrow. At the moment, ye Yun said that he would demolish the palace. In the hands of the six and seven heavy builders, the construction of the Royal Palace was no different from that of ordinary buildings. Under several attacks, he was afraid that it would become a pile of ruins. "I say that you will not listen to me. I will give you three rest time to decide whether to hand over senior brother Duan." Ye Yun''s face is cold and killing. "One!" Duan Pengsha and Duan Pengsha were stunned and frightened. "Two!" Their facial expressions were so complicated that they seemed to be fighting between heaven and man, but they did not dare to make a decision. "Three..." Ye Yun whispered. Before waiting for any reaction, he raised his hand, and a side hall twenty feet away was hit by his palm. The explosion exploded and the sky was covered with dust. "You, ye Yun." Duan Hongcheng and Duan Hongcheng obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to move so quickly that they didn''t even give them the time they promised. "I don''t want to repeat what I said." Ye Yun is cold. Duan Pengsha took a step forward and hesitated. He still opened his mouth and said, "Duan CHENFENG and his majesty are really in seclusion. The time is not as long as he said before, that is, for two or three days. Brother Ye Yun, why don''t you wait?"Duan Hongcheng snorted and said, "yes, he can come out in two or three days. It doesn''t matter to let you see each other then." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "did not Prince Hong say that there will be no Duan CHENFENG after today? Now I have to wait for two or three days. It doesn''t matter when we meet? It seems that you are really trying to capture the golden elixir of elder martial brother Duan. Although I don''t know how you can do it, I can''t see elder martial brother Duan after Banzhu incense. It''s not that the palace has become a ruin, but that the state of Jin will change its head and change its head and rebuild its Dynasty from now on. " Duan Hongcheng was very angry, and he almost burst out fire in his eyes: "rebellious and blatant. Do you think it''s so easy to change your life against heaven? Today, if you want to fight, you will fight. The 34 strong men of our royal family who built the foundation will not believe that you can leave alive. " Duan Fusha also saw his determination from ye Yun''s eyes. He knew that today''s things could not be done well. It''s a pity that Duan Hongcheng was wrong. Otherwise, as long as we delay for two days, today''s emperor can extract the golden elixir power from Duan CHENFENG''s body, combine with the secret method, use the real dragon''s flying skill, and rush into the golden elixir realm. As long as the golden elixir appears, no matter how powerful Ye Yun is, it is just a thing that will vanish with one hand. Oh! Duan Pengsha mouth suddenly issued a voice, high and high, cadence. Ye Yun looked on coldly and did not stop it. Today''s World War I was inevitable. In this case, there was no need for the king''s office of Jin to exist. After a few minutes, you can see that the light in the air flashed by. In a short time, more than 20 people just fell from the air and surrounded Ye Yun. Ye Yun, together with Duan Fusha, has 28 experts in building the foundation state. Among them, the most powerful one is an old man who falls in front of Duan Fusha. His accomplishments have reached six levels. "Uncle Huang, it is this boy who wants to challenge the royal power and destroy the good things of his brother. He also says that he wants to change his life against the heaven, so that the royal family of Duan family will disappear in this continent from now on." Duan Hongcheng said in a deep voice beside the old man. The old man raised his eyebrows, his face was very cold, and his eyes fell on Ye Yun''s body. "Are you the legacy of Tianjian sect? The first world war three months ago actually made you live. It''s really not right. However, when your majesty leaves the pass, you will be completely destroyed. Now I''ll take you for a knife and sacrifice my flag. " The old man''s voice is light and his eyes are like electricity. In an instant, the twenty-eight are gathered together to form a cloud. Ye Yun''s eyes swept over the crowd, his mouth filled with a smile, full of ridicule and ridicule. "It''s just a local chicken and a dog. I dare to speak out loud!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Ye Yun''s voice is rumbling with thunder and lightning. All around him, suddenly thunder roared and electric snakes were flying. He, who had understood the law of thunder system, seemed to be possessed by thunder god and could not be forced to look at him. Although Ye Yun''s realm is only one of the most important parts of building foundation state, his real cultivation has long surpassed the six levels of building foundation environment. He who has five principles is a master of seven levels of building foundation environment and can fight without losing ground. Duan Fusha and others in front of him are ridiculous. The thunder and lightning surged and the wind blew. Ye Yun, standing like a mountain, is full of strong atmosphere, converging into a powerful atmosphere and covering all sides. Even though they had received the most severe training and were extremely strong in psychology, they could not resist such pressure. Subconsciously, they retreated back, only in the blink of an eye, they fell a hundred feet away and disappeared. Duan Pengsha and others did not stop. In fact, they were also resisting the pressure of Ye Yun, and they were terrified. How could they have imagined that ye Yun''s all-out pressure could be so strong that at this moment, they felt that ye Yun''s power was too strong to be provoked by them. "Don''t be afraid. He is just building a foundation. He must have used his treasure to break out such a powerful force. If we attack with all our strength, he will not be able to support it. We will kill him with one blow. " He is the uncle of the Holy Father, and he is respected by generations. No one dares to speak with him in a loud voice for decades. That is to say, when the Emperor sees him, he is kind and kind and gives him three points of face. However, he was suppressed by a boy in the king''s palace of Jin. He was ridiculed and insulted. He was not worth mentioning. "If Duan Qing can''t kill you today, I will abandon my cultivation and never talk about practice again." The old man cried out, the light and shadow in his hands flickered, and a long gun suddenly appeared, pointing to Ye Yun. Ye Yun coldly smile, he step out, no longer give everyone a chance. The thunder light in the hand flashed, and the purple shadow rippled like water waves. The purple shadow sword vibrated slightly, and in an instant it vibrated for 1024 times, and then a sword was stabbed out. God of destruction thunder! Only to see the sky in the purple light, a god of thunder suddenly appeared, toward the people straight away. These divine thunder did not appear in any way as expected, and would no longer condense the cloud of robbery as before, but burst out directly from the purple shadow sword. This is the improvement that ye Yun brings to the lightsaber after he understands the law of thunder system. At the moment, the God of destruction thunder is released in his hands, and its power is more than 100 times greater than before. The divine thunder has become purple all over the body. It seems that there is a trace of the nine sky purple house God thunder. Although it is still much worse, its power is not the ordinary foundation environment can resist. Boom, boom, boom! Dozens of thunder burst out suddenly, directly hitting those experts who built the foundation of the royal family of Jin. Almost no one could resist the attack of the God of destruction thunder. Only the broken limbs and meat were splashed everywhere, and the blood gushed wildly. All the palaces within a radius of tens of meters were destroyed. One sword actually killed 13 masters of building foundation state, and seriously damaged 11 people. Only four monks who had reached the five levels of building foundation state were standing in the same place, but their faces were pale. The four of Duan Qing almost couldn''t believe what they saw. The little boy of zhujijing Yizhong hit out a thunderbolt of destroying the world, and directly killed their team of 28 experts. Duan Qing looks at Ye Yun. His eyes are full of fright. His heart is filled with despair. His vest is already wet. He really resisted the thunder, but the power of thunder and lightning contained in it almost broke his meridians and paralyzed his whole body. At the moment, he almost lost his fighting power. Let alone Ye Yun, a boy in the Qi refining area, could stab him to death with a knife. Duan Qingnai is the six fold cultivation of building foundation environment. Although it can be achieved by using Dan medicine, the state is after all six fold of building foundation. Facing such divine thunder, he has no resistance at all. Duan Hongcheng and Duan Fusha were even more unbearable. Their accomplishments were slightly worse. Although they were standing, their faces were pale and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. "How could it be? Why is it so strong? " Duan Qing can''t believe the experience of all this, he looked at Ye Yun, full of panic. Duan Fusha and Duan Hong are as pale as ashes. They believe that ye Yun is the genius of Tianjian sect. Compared with Murong, who left before, they are merciless. For thousands of years, it is not without reason that tianjianzong was able to stand at the first place in the state of Jin. "Can you invite elder martial brother Duan out now? Do you really want to force me to kill and change the dynasty? " Ye Yun''s voice is light, and his intention to kill has dissipated. The group of friars in front of him has already made him not interested. Jin is too small to accommodate him, even his ambition. Woo Hoo Hoo! Duan Qing suddenly uttered a whine, which spread all over the palace. The next moment, we can see hundreds of people in black flying from all directions, surrounded by Ye Yun. At the same time, I only heard the sound of uniform steps from far to near, only a moment later, we could see thousands of soldiers with spears coming quickly. When it was dozens of Zhang away from ye Yun, the spear stood in front of him and a bow appeared in his hand. Zhang bow and arrow, pull a perfect, aimed at Ye Yun."Stop him, stop him at all costs. As long as your majesty leaves the pass, he will be able to kill this maniac. From then on, our royal family has become the first force in the state of Jin. " Duan Qing roared hysterically. The fright in his eyes had dissipated and was full of fanaticism. Duan Fusha and Duan Hong looked at each other and sighed quietly. Two people in the heart extremely regret, why to provoke Ye Yun, if it is a good voice to speak, perhaps can really delay a few days. In fact, what they couldn''t understand was that why did the emperor brother join hands with the powerful man who claimed to be the golden elixir to use the secret method to extract the golden elixir from Duan CHENFENG? Now the tianjianzong has almost been destroyed, and the real strength of Du family can''t match the royal family. The royal family at the moment is actually the first force in Jin State. Why bother Ye Yun? Why to extract the golden elixir in Duan CHENFENG''s body? After all, Duan CHENFENG is also a member of the royal family. However, at the moment, the arrow is on the arrow and has to be sent, and there is no room for them to regret. At this time, it''s too late to regret the situation with Ye Yun. "Kill!" With a low roar, Duan Qing saw hundreds of people in black jump up suddenly with their lights and shadows in their hands, converging into a long river in the air and rushing towards Ye Yun in a mighty way. On the other side, thousands of soldiers had already pulled the full bowstring, and thousands of long arrows turned into arrow rain and shot at Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s face can not see half of the panic, nor panic, he even shook his head, the corner of his mouth covered with a helpless bitter smile. "You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Ye Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes twinkled, and his right hand pointed to the sword, gently stroking in front of his chest. In an instant, a sword shot from between him, across the air, toward those attacks and arrow rain gently across. Next moment, it''s quiet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Bang! All of them, cut off from the air, cut off by two arrows. The sword didn''t stop at this point. It continued to move forward and gently crossed the front of thousands of soldiers. Only a thin line appeared on their left arm, and then the whole arm fell down with a slap. The blood spurted out from the fracture, shocking scarlet. A sword, just a simple sword, will cut thousands of soldiers into disabled, no more combat effectiveness. Thousands of soldiers found that their left arm had been cut off, and the intense pain poured into their hearts from the fracture. In an instant, there were shrill cries. Originally, these soldiers had undergone incredible training, even if they had cut off their arms and feet without saying a word. However, at the moment, thousands of them were cut off their left arm by a sword. The fierce pain did not make them unbearable to scream, but the sword completely broke their psychological defense line. All hope and persistence were smashed in the awn of sword, and their dignity and bravery were also chopped to pieces. Duan Qing''s face became more and more pale. He didn''t believe that the 17-year-old boy had such accomplishments. The power of this sword was so powerful that it was far beyond his cognition. The most important thing is that this sword is understated, obviously it does not play its real strength, but even so, it is no longer Duan Qing who can resist it. "Now, it''s your turn." Ye Qing and others smile. Duan Qing was pale and twitching. He didn''t know what to do with the harmless smile of Ye Yun. "I promise that I will immediately report to your majesty to let Duan CHENFENG out." Duan Hongcheng''s spirits were broken and he roared loudly. Duan Pengsha''s face changed greatly. Duan Hongcheng obviously admitted that Duan CHENFENG was under their control. If ye Yun got angry and started immediately, no one could live. Ye Yun did not start, looking at Duan Hong was smiling and said: "it would have been better if it had been so long ago?" Overjoyed, Duan Hongcheng quickly turned around and ran through the ruins to the depth of the palace. "Ye Yun, you can''t kill me. I''m the uncle of the emperor. If you kill me, you''ll have an everlasting feud with the royal family of Jin, and it''s not good for your Tianjian sect." Duan Qing''s voice was trembling and his teeth were tapping. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "do you really think that the royal family will be the enemy of our Heavenly Sword sect because of you? That''s ridiculous. Even if I don''t kill you, who will be able to compete with the remaining two golden elixirs in Jianzong today? " "Two golden elixirs? How is it possible that there are two golden elixirs in Tianjian sect? " Duan Qingyi was stunned and asked mysteriously. Ye Yun just laughed and didn''t answer. Instead, Duan Fusha said bitterly: "it''s true. Tianjianzong has at least two golden elixir masters. One is yanchangchun, the patriarch who has inherited the golden elixir, and the other is the seven elders." "Old seven? He''s not dead yet? How could you even reach the golden elixir? Why can''t I break the shackles and coagulate the golden elixir? I don''t like it. " Duan Qing raised his head to the sky and howled, and was extremely unwilling. "It''s over? Die when you''re done. " Ye Yun waited for him to finish his long scream and said slowly. "If you dare to kill me, the whole kingdom of Jin will be the enemy of your Tianjian sect. I don''t believe that today''s Tianjian sect can really resist the power of the whole country." Duan Qingsheng had a big drink and stood up straight with the intent of killing flashing in his eyes. Duan Fusha is speechless. He has already learned from ye Yun in tianjianzong. If Haosheng talks, there may be a chance for Duan Qing to speak. If Duan Qing says this, he will have no room to turn around and never die. Sure enough, just look at Ye Yun''s face and color, and instantly a killing will condense into a bundle and shoot from him. Killing intention can not really kill the enemy, but can destroy the will of the other side. What ye Yun didn''t expect was that Duan Qing had no fear in the face of such a fierce killing intention. He seemed to have made up his mind and his eyes were bright. Ye Yun sighed, but he didn''t expect the old man to have such a firm will. However, he was still dying. Ye Yun gently touched his finger and saw only a wisp of sword condensed from his fingertip and shot out of the air. It turned into a light blue slender sword and shot into Duan Qing''s eyebrow. "Mr. Ye Yun, please be merciful." Duan Fusha cried out. As a king, he has already put himself in a low position, facing Ye Yun, and calling himself an adult. But since Ye Yun stabbed with a sword, he can''t keep his hand. He wants to rescue Duan CHENFENG, and let the royal family dare not act on the transmission array. He needs to make an example of Duan CHENFENG, and even more bloody and violent. A flash of sword, not into the heart of Duan Qing''s eyebrows. Then he only saw a red spot in the center of his eyebrow, and the blood oozed out slowly. Duan Qing''s face flashed a trace of anger, a little unwilling, and then the original very energetic eyes suddenly darkened, no more vitality. Body dead spirit disappear! Ye Yun didn''t have any hands left. He killed Duan Qing with a sword, and his eyes fell on Duan Fusha and the other five level master who built the foundation state. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and then said, "from now on, I will give you a time to hand over elder martial brother Duan CHENFENG with a stick of incense. Otherwise, I will turn the palace into ruins, and the state of Jin will change dynasties from now on, and Duan''s family will disappear in this continent." Ye Yun''s voice is light, it doesn''t sound hostile at all, but everyone knows that since he said this, he will certainly do what he says."I''ll go again." Duan''s face was embarrassed, frightened and helpless. He turned around and walked through the ruins, sighing in the shadow, full of regret. When Duan Fusha wanted to go to the secret room to report that ye Yun wanted to see Duan CHENFENG, he saw that Duan Hongcheng was less than ten feet in front of him and fell on his knees. "Duan Hongcheng, what are you doing?" Duan Pengsha was stunned and said angrily. "There is a strong and powerful force that can disturb my heart. It seems that I feel the real Qi in my body is passing rapidly." Duan Hongcheng speaks very fast, and he can''t tolerate any hesitation at the moment. "How could it be?" Duan Pengsha was stunned and subconsciously stepped forward to Duan Hongcheng. In an instant, he also felt a tremendous pressure, which contained the will to make him unable to resist, and directly fell to the ground. At the same time, he found that the Qi in his body was surging restlessly, which seemed to feel the call of someone. "How could that happen? It hasn''t happened before. " Ye Yun was startled and exclaimed angrily. "And I didn''t know that the hall was going slowly, and I didn''t know it was going on." Duan Hongcheng cheered. Duan''s trachoma showed an incredible look, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice, looking hesitant. "What are you hesitating about? Not yet. Do you really want me to break the secret room? " At this moment, the voice of Ye Yun reverberates in the air. Duan Fusha took a deep breath and shot away. He heard only a voice: "I will give Duan CHENFENG to you. Ye Yun, you should restrain yourself and never do anything." Ye Yun slightly smile, way: "prince, although go, you have a stick of incense less than the time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Just a moment later, I saw a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe with a five claw Golden Dragon embroidered on it. It was obvious that the visitor was the holy master of Jin. Behind him, Duan CHENFENG finally appeared. He looked extremely tired and his face turned black. He had no glory in the past. "You are ye Yun?" The middle-aged man''s eyes swept, said lightly. Ye Yun didn''t pay any attention to him. He went straight to Duan CHENFENG and said, "how are you, senior brother Duan?" Duan CHENFENG raised his head and looked dull: "who are you?" Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Duan CHENFENG to be like this. He didn''t even know him. It must be that his soul was seriously injured, or he was blinded by some medicine or supernatural powers. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun suddenly turns around, and his eyes fall on the face of shangduan Guangchen, the sage of the state of Jin. "You came earlier. If you come back in two days, you will see the normal Duan CHENFENG." Duan Guangchen said lightly. "What do you mean?" Ye Yun frowned and asked angrily. "After two days, the golden elixir in his body will be transferred to my body. If he loses his cultivation, the medicine that blinds his soul will dissipate and he will recover naturally." Duan Guangchen looks at Ye Yun with great interest and says with a smile. Ye Yun''s face was as cold as water, and he said, "lose your cultivation? I can''t believe that you really use this cruel method to extract the power of golden elixir from elder martial brother Duan''s body. It''s really damned. " Duan Guangchen raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t believe that a disciple of Tianjian sect would dare to fight in my palace and kill uncle Huang. It''s really bold and reckless. I don''t know whether to die or not." Ye Yun said coldly: "it''s you who are bold and reckless. I''m afraid it''s you who don''t know whether to die or not. After today, the dynasty of Jin will be changed." Duan Guangchen burst out laughing. He didn''t care what ye Yun said. He said, "it seems that you think you can kill the six heavy monks in zhujijing. You think you are invincible in Jin, right? I really let you down. " Ye Yun is angry with cold eyes, and his murderous spirit is surging. "Master Hua, please give me a hand." Duan Guangchen''s voice became cold, and he murmured. Ye Yun only saw a slight flow of air in front of him, and then spun up like a whirlpool. Then he saw a figure coming out of the whirlpool. "Ye Yun, right? We met again." The figure hasn''t come out of the whirlpool completely. The voice comes. Ye Yun was stunned. When he saw his face, he was stunned. Then he said coldly, "Hua Yicheng? No, you are Hua Yun. " It turns out that the person who came here was the owner of the secret collection of Chinese charm. He calculated the millennium, arranged everything, and when the highly gifted friars came to the end, he used the art of seizing the house and reborn the world. Ye Yun was originally his choice. After all, he was extremely powerful after being condensed by the heart of immortals and demons. However, Hua Yun didn''t expect that ye Yun could resist the capture of his spirit. Finally, he could only take away the body of his younger generation Hua Yicheng and fled in a hurry. Ye Yun took almost all of his thousand year''s savings. Seeing each other at the moment, it is natural to hate. "Well, I can''t believe that you still have a secret method to regenerate the broken arm. Actually, the arm has grown out." Ye Yun looks at Hua Yun, a little surprised in his eyes. "Little brother, you took a lot of things from me that day. Can you give them back to me?" Hua Yun is not in a hurry to hand, light said. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly: "there were many good things in the secret collection of master Hua that day. If it were not for them, I would not have done so much today. Thank you very much. But it''s a pity that I''ve basically run out of these things. I don''t know if there''s anything good for me, senior? " Hua Yun laughed and said, "little brother, you can really talk and laugh. If you spend those pills, you will spend them. I will no longer pursue them. There are three things you can give me. You can''t use them or they can''t be damaged." Ye Yun asked with a smile, "what is it?" Hua Yun face a Su, faintly has the intention of killing flashing: "blood jade fairy crystal, purple shadow sword, and that all living beings turn soul tower." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "I''m quite comfortable with the purple shadow sword and the soul turning tower of all living beings, but I forgot about the blood jade fairy crystal. Anyway, I can''t use it for a while and I''ll leave it aside. Now it seems that the blood jade Fairy crystal is very precious." It''s a natural way for you to be cool Ye Yun put his hands on his back and said with a smile, "what if I say no?" "Then die!" Hua Yun cheered coldly, and in an instant, a vast pressure was released, just like the essence, surrounding Ye Yun. "Building the top of the foundation environment, I didn''t expect you to recover so fast. It''s beyond my expectation." Ye Yun was stunned. He saw that the cultivation of Qinghua rhyme had recovered to the peak of building foundation. The once powerful golden elixir was really very effective. "If it wasn''t for the rebirth of the broken arm, maybe I have recovered to the golden elixir by now." Hua Yun said coldly. "It seems that Duan Guangchen has given you a lot of help, but he has recovered to this point so quickly." Ye Yun''s face became cold, and suddenly he said: "it seems that you taught Duan Guangchen the secret method of extracting senior brother Duan.""It''s a pity that he didn''t accept the complete inheritance. Otherwise, as long as he stripped away all the power of the golden elixir in his body, and understood the rules in his memory, the emperor would be able to impact on the golden elixir realm at one stroke, but it didn''t matter if you were disturbed by you. But it doesn''t matter. When I capture you and extract your laws and accomplishments, the emperor will still be able to enter the golden elixir successfully." Hua Yun''s eyes are full of killing intention and her voice is cold. The purple light in Ye Yun''s hand twinkled, and the purple shadow sword appeared in the palm: "since you want the purple shadow sword so much, you can take it. As long as you can live under my sword, you will have a chance." "Master Hua, you don''t have to talk nonsense with him. Just kill him." Duan Guangchen is a little impatient. In his opinion, although Ye Yun''s cultivation is extremely strange, he and Huayun are both the top accomplishments of zhujijing. No matter who makes the move, he should be able to kill Ye Yun easily. "Don''t worry, this boy is endowed with extraordinary talent. He is strong in flesh, vigorous in spirit, and pure in blood. I have never seen such a powerful talent. He was the prince of the demon clan at that time, and he had no such talent. If we can refine his laws and blood, it will be of great help to us. In the future, we will not be stuck in the golden elixir and can not break through. It should not be too difficult for Dan to break through. " Hua Yun has been a strong man in the golden elixir realm for thousands of years. He has learned all kinds of secret magic powers in the tomb for thousands of years, which makes him see through Ye Yun''s extraordinary. "Is his blood so effective? That''s wonderful. " As soon as Duan Guangchen''s eyes brightened, the blue light in his hand flashed slightly, as if to start. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes swept over the two people and said, "have you discussed it? Who''s on it? Or together? " Hua Yun is an old fox. How could he be provoked by Ye Yun''s two words? Since ye Yun is so important, we should observe it carefully. To be able to easily kill the six elements of zhujijing with his accomplishments, he must have something extraordinary. Maybe there is something hidden. He doesn''t want to take risks without having a thorough understanding and full control. Duan Guangchen, on the other hand, has been the leader of a country. He has always been decisive in killing and fighting, and his words follow the law. No one dares to say no. Ye Yun destroyed a part of the palace and killed the dead in the palace. He also killed the experts who built the foundation. Even duanqing, the emperor''s uncle, died in his hands. If Hua Yun was not around, he would have done it. However, he seemed to be in awe of Hua Yun. Since Hua Yun didn''t make a move, he would not. "Ye Yun, I will give you one last chance to hand over the three treasures. I can still spare you from death." Hua Yun squinted and said faintly. Ye Yun laughed and said, "Hua Yun, have you broken your mind after practicing for more than a thousand years? Or into the water? Will I believe you two old foxes? Since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it. You can do it together. " When ye Yun stepped out, the momentum of the whole person suddenly increased ten times. The purple shadow sword in his hand swung slightly. The light was like the ripples of microwave, the thunder roared and the electric snake flickered. Ye Yun, unexpectedly, has to fight against two, or to face two strong people who build the base environment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Hua Yun obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so powerful. After all, he was once a gold elixir and had a deep understanding of the laws of space. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to build such a grand tomb. For Jindan realm and Zhuji environment, the law of space is the biggest difference. Although Huayun is just the top cultivation of Zhuji environment at the moment, it can not fully exert the power of the space law. However, he has a deep understanding of the space law, that is, the peak of Zhuji environment can also display some spatial magic power. He does not know how ye Yun has such confidence to fight Beat him, but also want him and Duan Guangchen together. Thunder and lightning! Ye Yun''s whole body was twined with lightning and crackled. The purple shadow sword in his hand was rippling, and the ripples spread out in circles, covering the area of tens of Zhang. Hua Yun and Duan Guangchen changed their faces slightly. They were experts in building the base state. They could keenly feel that the air seemed to be stagnant, and the circulation of the spirit of heaven and earth was not smooth. There are only two kinds of supernatural powers that can be achieved. One is the ice power after understanding the Qi of ice spirit, and the other is obviously the law of space. With their accomplishments and realm, it is very difficult to use the magic power of space to block the circulation of aura between heaven and earth. It is best to arrange the space array and use the power of array to stagnate the space. However, ye Yun obviously did not arrange the array, but relied on the law of space or some kind of supernatural power of ice spirit. Then, their faces became more and more heavy, because they did not feel the spirit of half ice in the air. Obviously, this is the law of space. Hua Yun and Duan Guangchen can''t believe what they have seen. Ye Yun is just one of the most important accomplishments in the construction of the foundation. Let alone have such a deep understanding of the space law, even if they can understand a little bit, it is extremely incredible. However, the fact is that ye Yun applied the space law, making it difficult to transfer the space of tens of Zhang meters, and the aura was stagnant. "Why, not yet?" Ye Yun sneered. He has five simple laws, which are difficult to understand. This purest law is the law that every monk dreams of. Unfortunately, most monks only touch a little when they understand the law, and there are a lot of useless laws filled in. With the improvement of cultivation and the understanding of the law of heaven, we can get rid of it a little bit. By the time of deep cultivation and complete understanding of the pure law, we may have already The cultivation has reached the end of the world. From ancient times to the present, like Ye Yun, a monk who has been able to understand the five principles of purity in the realm of building foundation has never been found before, not to mention that there is no one after him. At least, it has never been found in the recorded books. Hua Yun and Duan Guangchen look at each other in the face, and then the killing intention flashes in their eyes. Two people roar, the hands of light flashing, two people at the same time sacrifice magic weapon, is actually the sun and moon gold ring. Among them, Wang Guangchen''s power is a powerful one. But Hua Yun''s hand is a crescent shaped moon ring, the light is soft, such as silver, such as snow, under the golden light, emitting faint light, perfect integration. "Jinwu comes to the world!" "Yuehua is like training!" The two drank in unison, and the golden ring of the sun and the moon was shining in the air. A big sun and a crescent moon appeared, hanging above their heads. In the snow and moon of Jinwu, the brilliance shoots out in the sky, meets and entangles each other, forming a divine rainbow, a competition and shooting towards Ye Yun. All around seemed to have disappeared, between heaven and earth, only the golden black and snow moon, and this God rainbow. These two attacks are a combination of magic powers that Hua Yun got by chance thousands of years ago. They need two accomplishments, one with the power of the emperor, and the other with the power of yin and softness. Both are indispensable. Although the state of Jin is a small country, it is very good to be the leader of a country and cultivate the golden and black rings of the sun and moon. Huayun has been practicing in secret for thousands of years, and has long understood the power of yin and softness. For this reason, Hua Yun specially found Duan Guangchen, who spent more than half a year practicing the combined attack magic power, and made the two practice rapidly advance. In half a year, Duan Guangchen promoted Huayun from the second level of zhujijing to the present-day cultivation. Duan Guangchen also went from the five peak of zhujijing to the peak of zhujijing, which was only one step away from Jindan realm, which only took time It can break through without any difficulty. Duan Guangchen believes that even if ye Yun is a monster, he is only one of his accomplishments in building the foundation state. Even if he understands the law of space, what can he do? After all, can not play the real power, just some stagnant space can resist the joint attack of him and Huayun? It''s too naive. Hua Yun''s face was gloomy, and the sun, moon, and gold rings were instantly played out, and his power could not be clearer. If there is a monk standing on the opposite side who is at the top of the building foundation, he believes that the opponent''s body will disappear and even turn into dust. However, ye Yun is calm, not to mention panic. Ye Yun does not have the slightest fear. After understanding the five principles, he is extremely sensitive to the surge of aura between heaven and earth. When he uses the space law to make the air a little stagnant, he is to better control the attack of the other party.Because, no matter what kind of attack is launched in space, it will intersect with space and aura of heaven and earth. As long as you can control every detail of space, then all attacks will have no secret in your eyes. Of course, ye Yun''s current cultivation can''t control every inch of space, but Duan Guangchen and Huayun''s accomplishments are not strong enough to really use the laws of space. Ye Yun only needs to know the path of the opponent''s attack in space, and then he can easily dodge. God rainbow, like a competition, paddles across the void and shoots directly at the leaves and clouds. At the moment when Shenhong was about to shoot Ye Yun, he could see his figure flash slightly and thunder rumble, but he appeared in another direction, which seemed to be an instant movement in the magic power of space. That''s right. It''s a moment of movement. This is the most common technique in space magic, and it is also a magic power with endless cultivation. According to Ye Yun''s understanding of the law of space, theoretically speaking, it is normal to move to thousands of miles away in an instant. He only wants to fully cultivate the power of space and make good use of the vibration of space, but he needs to cultivate a golden elixir to achieve this. With his current control of space, he can only move about ten feet in a flash. However, even ten Zhangs are enough to avoid the rainbow. Duan Guangchen can''t believe his eyes. Ye Yun evaded the attack at the moment when he was about to be hit. How did he do it? Hua Yun''s face became more and more gloomy. He had expected that it would not be so simple to kill Ye Yun. Of course, this guy actually used an instant movement to avoid their attack. It is unbelievable that he could perform the instant movement that even he and Duan Guangchen could not perform. "Good attack, just a little bit short. Now it''s my turn." Ye Yun smiles. The purple shadow sword in his hand is still shaking. Countless purple lights and shadows are rippling like water waves. All of a sudden, the sky purple shadow suddenly coagulates, and then all of them are recovered. Ye Yun''s long sword points to Hua Yun and Duan Guangchen. Hua Yun only feels that everything between heaven and earth has become small, only a sword. The sword is like a mountain, standing on the earth. The sword is like a rainbow, breaking the sky! The meaning of sword is actually the meaning of sword, or is it so pure! Ye Yun, he actually understood the true meaning of the sword! Huayun face color change, pale as paper! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 The true meaning of the law of space plus sword. Once these two laws are understood and combined, how powerful can they be? The charm of the golden elixir realm has been clear for thousands of years. "How could it be? How can you understand the law of space and the true meaning of sword? Who in the world can resist these two combinations Hua Yun''s face changed greatly and his voice trembled. At this moment, he really felt a trace of despair. "So what? I don''t believe that he is young enough to fully understand. Mr. Hua, don''t be alarmist or frightened by his confusion. " Duan Guangchen was not as frightened as Huayun, or his cultivation experience did not reach the height of Huayun, and he did not have a deep understanding of the space law and the true meaning of sword. Hua Yun''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. After all, he was a strong man in the golden elixir realm, so he had a certain understanding of the law of space. If only the law of space does not make him have enough fear, but the true meaning of the sword makes him feel frightened and desperate. He clearly remembers that he was hunted down thousands of years ago. If he had not had a unique understanding of the law of space, but also used the secret method to abandon the body so that the spirit could survive, he would have died in the hands of the enemy. However, the opponent who was chasing him was fighting for a sword and understood the true meaning of the sword. Although his cultivation was two small levels lower than his, he still ran away and almost died. How powerful is the true meaning of the sword? Hua Yun''s heart is clear. "Give full play to the secret of blood, or none of us will survive." Hua Yun roared, and suddenly a touch of scarlet blood came up all over her body and quickly covered him. Duan Guangchen didn''t hesitate at all. The same blood gushed all over his body, and then he drank it fiercely. All his blood and Qi condensed in an instant and hit him out in the air. The blood stopped in the air, and instantly turned into a huge blood rune. There was a sinister and sinister meaning diffused and filled the whole area. Huayun is also used. The blood around the body condenses into a bunch and turns into a blood Rune in the air, and then merges with Duan Guangchen''s one in an instant to form a bigger rune, which is protected in front of the two people. Ye Yun looked at them coldly and raised his hand. The purple sword suddenly fell down in the sky and chopped at them. "With him." Hua Yun angrily drinks, the whole body Qi gushes, instantly condenses into a finger. "Broken mountain finger!" A finger is shining, thick as a mountain, straight up. On the other side, Duan Guangchen also gave a big drink and waved his hands in front of him. The shadows of dragons crisscrossed in the air, and finally condensed into a long golden dragon and rushed away. "The son of heaven changes the Dragon skill!" These two attacks are their most powerful means. Combined with the blood rune, their power is enough to kill one or even two strong players in the golden elixir area. But in the face of the true meaning of Ye Yun''s sword, Hua Yun is not sure. After all, the true meaning of the sword is so powerful that it is simply one of the most powerful laws in the world. Two attacks, a bloody rune, attack Ye Yun''s sword in the air. The sword is like a rainbow, which despises heaven and earth. Boom! The divine sword seems to judge heaven and earth. It cuts down straight and mercilessly cuts on the three attacks. Only see the blood between heaven and earth burst out, in which golden light shining, thunder roaring, almost overturned the heaven and earth. Duan Guangchen only felt a tremendous force rolled from the air and hit his chest hard. He hardly believed that this force could be so strong. He is the highest accomplishment of building foundation state. Even if he doesn''t have extensive knowledge, he is not comparable to other experts. In his calculation, although Ye Yun''s sword is of infinite power, it is not easy to easily cut off the joint attack between him and Hua Yun. However, why did the three attacks break down at one stroke, and then the huge force rolled backward and hit him fiercely like a huge hammer? Why is this? After understanding the space law and the true meaning of the sword, can a little boy in the early days of building the foundation be able to be so strong? "Guangchen, this kid has the real meaning of space law and sword. Just now, this sword also contains the ice law that can freeze people''s soul. We are not rivals at all when the three laws are combined." The sound of Chinese rhyme comes into our ears. "So what? If we use the secret method and burn Shouyuan, I will be able to communicate with the real dragon as the son of heaven. I will be able to kill this boy easily Duan Guangchen endured severe pain, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and cried angrily. "Well, that''s the only way. You can use the communication skill of the real dragon and summon the power of the real dragon. I will help you with all my strength." Hua Yun''s figure flashed and fell behind Duan Guangchen. A stream of genuine Qi poured into Duan Guangchen''s vest. Duan Guangchen roared and yelled, and the golden light flashed on his body. There was a transparent dragon flying straight into the sky. "Real dragon communication skill!" In an instant, the whole world was filled with dragon chants, and an invincible force of the king fell from the sky, covering a space of hundreds of Zhang.In the distance, the guards and other palace attendants who were watching the battle all knelt down and shivered. Facing the arrival of the real dragon, they only felt their hearts would be crushed. Ye Yun looks as usual, but frowns slightly. He did not expect that as the head of a country, he had such a magical power that he sacrificed Shou yuan and communicated with the real dragon as the son of heaven. The power of the king who fell from the sky is indeed powerful, but it seems to be congealed but not gathered, some scattered. When the purple shadow sword was offered again, the light and shadow flowed like water ripples, which shocked 1024 times in an instant. "God of destruction thunder!" In an instant, the thunder was shining, and the purple electric snake danced wildly, all over the sky. The sword turns into a rainbow, and the thunder god rumbles. With the true meaning of the sword, the God of extermination, chopped straight down to Duan Guangchen and Huayun. Duan Guangchen drank coldly: "the ignorant are fearless, and they still want to turn the sky in the face of the power of the real dragon. It''s really naive." Duan Guangchen was full of genuine Qi. He raised his hand and seemed to have been summoned. He finally gathered together and turned into a transparent dragon in his hand. He was about to roar away. At this moment, Duan Guangchen suddenly found that the original majestic spirit in his back''s heart was suddenly collected, and there was no half point left. The transparent dragon in his hand, which is still gathering the power of the real dragon, can not continue and cannot be strengthened. "Master Hua, what are you doing?" Duan Guangchen just roared, but he didn''t get an answer. At the same time, in the sky, the sword is like a rainbow, the light is flashing, and it cuts straight. "The Dragon fights in the sky!" Duan Guangchen has a big drink. The transparent dragon in his hand roars away and rushes directly to the God thunder. The power of the God of destruction thunder and the real dragon pounded fiercely in the air, making a loud noise. Only after two breaths, the transparent dragon broke up in the air, turned into countless streamers and dissipated in the air. The thunder is still the same, and the sword is like a rainbow. The God of extermination, thunder, was still on Duan Guangchen''s body. Duan Guangchen was knocked upside down by the tremendous force, and hit the palace wall a hundred feet away, smashed directly and fell heavily. "Why? Hua Yun, why did you withdraw the force temporarily? " Duan Guangchen had a big drink and was covered with blood. If it was not Huayun''s temporary withdrawal, then the power of transparent dragon will be more powerful. Even if ye Yun''s Doomsday thunder is still unable to resist, he will never be hurt. "Guangchen, my body came from taking possession of my property. My cultivation is low and my life is not much. If I transmit all the power and true Qi of Shouyuan to you, I''m afraid I can''t live for half a year. If I can''t break through the golden elixir in half a year, I''ll die, and there''s no room for recovery. Stop him, and I''ll go first. " At this moment, the voice of Huayun seems to come from a distant place, reverberating in the sky. Duan Guangchen couldn''t believe what he heard. He was stunned, his eyes wide open, and his blood arrow shot out of his mouth. He yelled, "old thief!" Poof! The blood spurted out again and fell on the ground, shocking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Duan Guangchen could not have imagined that Huayun would use his secret method to escape at the most critical time, and it was the moment when he fought Ye Yun head-on. Only in this moment could he have the chance to escape. Otherwise, if ye Yun defeated Duan Guangchen and left again, he might not be able to leave. Hua Yun has been a strong player in the golden elixir for thousands of years. He is resourceful and cunning like a fox. Originally, if the two men joined hands and consumed Shouyuan''s strength, ye Yun might not be able to resist. But he didn''t dare and didn''t want to gamble, because Hua Yun had already died once, and he never wanted to die again. So, at the most critical time and the best time, he chose to escape. Duan Guangchen was angry. Hua Yun found him for half a year and taught him a lot of secret methods and experience in refining the golden elixir. He had long regarded Hua Yun as his brother who was also a teacher and friend. Although he was the leader of a country, the power of Jin was still far from the Golden elixir. Duan Guangchen was like a regent when he was condensed into a golden elixir, Retreat behind the scenes and practice wholeheartedly. However, at this moment, all hopes were dashed and all thoughts were dissipated. Hua Yun is seriously injured and no longer has the power to fight again. Let alone Ye Yun, even an ordinary Qi refining disciple can easily take his life. Ye Yun''s divine sense has swept hundreds of feet around the square, and he has lost the breath of Chinese charm. He is crafty and cunning, and has fled for a long time. Chen Chen''s body, looking at Duan Leng Feng, asked, "where is the cold wind in front of him? You have a last chance to survive. " Duan Guangchen tried to open his eyes and looked at Ye Yun for a long time. He said with a wry smile, "that''s all. I''ll take you." Ye Yun reaches out and grabs Duan Guangchen in his hand, and injects genuine Qi into his body to temporarily contain Duan Guangchen''s injury. Duan Guangchen took a deep breath and said faintly: "you let me down. I can''t leave now because I''m seriously injured. As a monarch of a country, one must not lose one''s manners. " Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly smile, will Duan Guangchen put down. Duan Guangchen reported with a smile, raised his hand and took a fire red pill. His body seemed to be full of genuine Qi. Duan Guangchen took out a suit of clothes with a slight force. His tattered Dragon Robe, which was full of blood, suddenly broke and scattered on the ground. He slowly changed his clothes and wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Let''s go!" Duan Guangchen''s voice is light, but there is a sense of dignity, which is that he has been seriously injured, and the majesty of the king developed over the years is still there. Ye Yun can''t help laughing. Duan Guangchen seemed impatient in the first World War. He didn''t have the manner and bearing of a king at all. Now he was seriously injured and his life was on the verge of death, but he had the majesty of a king. It''s really ironic. Duan Guangchen walked slowly towards the imperial garden of the imperial palace. All the eunuchs and maids all knelt down and shivered. They must have known that the war had been fought, and that the whole Jin state might be changed. By then, these eunuchs might have to be buried with them. Through the Royal Garden, a small path winding forward in the colorful sea of flowers. At the end of the path is a dark stone house, showing a cold feeling. "Duan CHENFENG is inside. I''ll take him out." Duan Guangchen looked at the lacquer black stone house, turned his head and said faintly. "No, let''s go together." Ye Yun doesn''t believe him. He is suspected of cheating. How can he enter the stone house alone. "Well, let''s go together." Duan Guangchen''s face was calm and calm. There is nothing special about the dark stone house, but the closer it is, the more chilly the illusion is. There is no door in the stone room. It should be hidden by some special array. Sure enough, Duan Guangchen reached out and gently pressed a few times. A stone door appeared out of thin air, and then it made a rumbling sound and opened it slowly. In the lacquer black stone room, the soft white light sprinkles down from the top of the head, and it is actually hung with several night pearls. The aura in the stone room is full of aura, and it feels moist when it is slapped on the surface. The aura should be liquefied. Such a thick and rich aura, I don''t know how many spirit stones and other genius treasures have been spent. Under the light of the soft pearl, a young man sat cross legged, pale and shivering all over his head. All kinds of aura overflowed from his head and melted into the sea of aura in the dark cabin. "Brother Duan!" Ye Yun had a big drink, and his face was full of anger. He never imagined that Duan CHENFENG was not only captured by Hua Yun and Duan Guangchen, but also controlled his body by secret methods and prohibitions, and extracted the aura from his body. This is to drain Duan CHENFENG thoroughly and give all the aura to Duan Guangchen and Huayun. Ye Yun''s figure flashed by and fell beside Duan CHENFENG. A gentle aura enveloped him, and then he stood up. Then there was a flash, with a piece of CHENFENG falling outside the stone house. "Duan Guangchen, you should die." Ye Yun''s voice is as cold as a knife, and his intention of killing is vertical and horizontal. "Practitioners are against the heaven. They can do anything to cultivate themselves. Today I''m not as good as others. Naturally, I die. There''s nothing to say." Duan Guangchen said lightly. Ye Yun a Zheng, originally want to drink scold words then can''t say again. In fact, Duan Guangchen''s words are not wrong. Practicing against the heaven and changing one''s life is an unscrupulous method. Practitioners either die in the process of attacking a higher level or die in battle. Today Duan Guangchen is defeated by Ye Yun, and he treats Duan CHENFENG in this way, which is naturally the result of death."Have you extracted all the golden elixir power in elder martial brother Duan?" Ye Yun asked in a cold voice. "If the power of the golden elixir was so easy to draw, you would have died under the joint attack of me and the old Chinese rhyme thief. However, Duan CHENFENG''s body Qi has been emptied, and the power of the golden elixir will automatically replenish the true Qi. It would have taken two days for Duan CHENFENG to turn the golden elixir into aura. Hua Yun and I have been absorbing this aura for most of the month. As long as we absorb enough, it will be easy to impact the golden elixir realm. Unexpectedly, you will destroy it Duan Guangchen shrugged his shoulders, some helpless words. Ye Yun hums one hand coldly, the palm sticks in Duan CHENFENG''s vest, the true Qi enters slowly. Separated from the stone house, Duan CHENFENG''s real Qi no longer overflows. It flows slowly in the meridians and becomes stable. "Seven peaks of Qi refining? The cultivation has fallen to such a level. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. He remembered that after Duan CHENFENG received Duan Yan''s golden elixir, he had already reached the triple or quadruple cultivation of Jianji. As long as time went by, he could reach the seven fold peak of Zhuji environment without hindrance, which was only half a step away from the golden elixir. At the moment, Duan CHENFENG''s state actually fell from the building foundation state to the Qi refining state. It can be seen how many accomplishments he has been extracted. Ye Yun presses to endure the anger in his heart, and the true Qi still slowly infuses into Duan CHENFENG''s body to help him stabilize his cultivation. After a long time of incense, Duan CHENFENG''s pale complexion slowly became ruddy, and his body no longer trembled. Finally he opened his eyes. "Duan Guangchen!" Duan CHENFENG first saw the figure standing by the stone house in front of him. He could not help but shout angrily. Duan Guangchen didn''t reply, just a smile. "How do you feel, senior brother Duan?" Behind him came Ye Yun''s voice. Duan CHENFENG suddenly turns around, looking at Ye Yun, he can''t help being stunned for a moment, and then his eyes are full of surprise and gives him a bear hug. "You''re here. How did you get here? How could it be here? " Duan CHENFENG shouts out loud, feeling agitated. Ye Yun laughed and said, "I came to find you. These guys are hesitating and don''t say they want to kill me. I just want to kill them. Duan Guangchen will take me to save you." Duan CHENFENG was stunned. He stood up and looked at Ye Yun. His eyes were filled with incredible looks: "you boy, you have cultivated to build the foundation. The speed is very fast. However, there is still a big gap between Wuzhong and my Zhuji environment, so we should work hard. No, how can you make it through Duan Guangchen and Huayun? By the way, where is Hua Yun''s old beast? Do you still remember? The old man is a thousand year old monster in the tomb Ye Yun took a look at him and said, "look at your accomplishments. It seems that there are some changes." Duan CHENFENG was stunned and suddenly jumped up: "my realm has fallen to Qi refining state for seven times? Actually, it fell from five to seven. Damn it. Duan Guangchen and Huayun old beast, you should die. I must kill you. " Ye Yun patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "Duan Guangchen and Huayun are just local chickens and dogs. They are not worth mentioning. Are you ok? Have you been poisoned or banned by them? " Duan CHENFENG shook his head and said, "they just extract the power of the golden elixir in my body. It''s useless to poison." Ye Yun nodded and looked at Duan Guangchen: "since elder martial brother Duan is OK, I will not investigate other matters. Now, you tell me, how do you make up for it? " With a smile, Duan Guangchen said, "come with me." Then he turned his head and walked towards the highest hall in the palace. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG look at each other, do not speak, follow Duan Guangchen forward. Duan CHENFENG stares at Duan Guangchen''s back and kills him in his eyes. After a while, the three entered the hall one after another. There are two rows of civil and military officials standing on the left and right sides of the hall. When they see the three people coming in, they kneel down together. Long live Shanhu. Duan Guangchen actually took two people into the highest power center of Jin, Tianlong hall. Duan Guangchen picked up the steps, went to the broad chair and sat down slowly. Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG follow him up, frowning slightly. I don''t know what Duan Guangchen thinks in the end. Duan Guangchen smiles at them and says, "don''t you want to know how I want to compensate Duan CHENFENG? Now I can tell you. " Ye Yun looked at him coldly to see what kind of tricks he could play. Duan Guangchen''s eyes slowly swept over all the civil and military officials under the stage, and his voice was loud: "today, I will pass the throne to Duan CHENFENG!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Legend is located in Duan CHENFENG! Duan Guangchen''s voice is sonorous and powerful, like the sound of a dragon singing in the hall. Everyone is stupid, including Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG. What does Duan Guangchen mean? Pass on the throne to Duan CHENFENG, what happened today? What is his throne? "No, never! Your majesty, please take it back. " "Your Majesty is young and vigorous, and his accomplishments are as high as the sun. He will soon be able to achieve the golden elixir realm. He will certainly lead the state of Jin to open up new territory and make great achievements." "Now tianjianzong has been severely damaged, and the Du family is not worth mentioning. Your majesty will soon be able to condense into a golden elixir. In the future, he will be the first expert in Jin. How can he pass on his throne at will?" "Yes, the selection of the crown prince has to go through many tests. The king of a country wants not cultivation, but character and ability to govern the country. " "If your majesty insists on doing so, the old minister will crash and die on this dragon pillar to offer sacrifices to the former king." "In short, you must not. Please think twice." There was a lot of confusion under the stage, with voices of alarm, persuasion, opposition and so on. Duan Guangchen frowned slightly, his eyes suddenly agglutinated, as if in essence: "you Qing family, did not even listen to my words?" "I dare not!" Brush brush, under the kneeling full of a piece, crawling on the ground, dare not get up. Duan Guangchen said slowly, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me to help the new king well in the future, which will be regarded as the final effect on me." None of the dozens of officials answered. In their opinion, Duan Guangchen was young and strong, and his cultivation was very good. At present, it is a good time for tianjianzong to be seriously damaged and talents wither. It is just right to establish the leading position of the royal family and completely control the state of Jin. What do you think of Ye CHENFENG Duan Guangchen looked at them and asked with a smile. Ye Yun two people have not yet completely recovered from the shock, heard this, can''t help but stupefied. "What is the emperor to be? I don''t have enough time to practice every day. I have to talk with these guys about a pair of broken things. I won''t do it. " Duan CHENFENG immediately refused. In his eyes, the throne did not have much attraction. Ye Yun frowned and asked coldly, "what do you want to do? Can a secular throne bind a strong man in the golden elixir? It''s ridiculous. " Duan Guangchen was not angry. He said with a smile: "Ye Yun, you are really right. The secular throne is not very attractive to the monks who can only practice to the golden elixir in the future. After all, our country of Jin is a tiny place, not more than those big countries, let alone the Qin Empire." Ye Yun said coldly, "since you know, why do you have such a decision?" Duan Guangchen stood up from the Dragon chair, waved his hand and said, "this love Qing, you should think about today''s affairs before you make a decision. All right, go down." Under the stage, all the civil and military officials were crawling on the ground, three shouts long live, and then slowly withdrew from the hall. Seeing the last one leave, Duan Guangchen turned his head and looked at Ye Yun and said, "although our country is a small country with a small population, the clan forces are even more ridiculous. There is not even an ancestor who built the foundation. However, this does not mean that there is no good thing in Jin. Do you know that there is a high-quality spirit stone vein near the King City, which produces many excellent spirit stones. After thousands of years of refining, there is a faint smell of fairy stone. I have been working on this vein for 18 years. How much do you think my royal family will have Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG were stunned on the spot. If Duan Guangchen said that, the royal family would not lack spirit stones at all. It would be enough to cultivate hundreds of masters in the later stage of building the foundation environment, and even those with heavy air transportation. The spirit stones that impact the golden elixir area are also enough. After all, the royal family is the royal family, and I am the king of a country. It''s much easier to find some natural resources and earth treasures and collect some magical powers and methods with the whole country''s efforts. There should be some magic skills suitable for you in the royal palace. What is the sincerity of the throne with all this Ye Yun and Duan CHENFENG stare at each other. Although they are smart, they are less than 20 years old after all. When they hear Duan Guangchen say this, they are naturally moved. However, ye Yun, who has been climbing from the servant disciple to the present position, has some inexplicable irritability in his heart. He always thinks that Duan Guangchen is plotting something, maybe there is a conspiracy. "Well, Duan Guangchen, you don''t need to abdicate. As long as you give us some spirit stones and Tiancai Dibao, and we choose a few magic and secret methods, it will be the interest that senior brother Duan has been suffering these days." Ye Yun said coldly. "Ye Yun, if you want to take it anyway, it''s better to take more. I mean to move all of them away, so don''t be so troublesome." Duan CHENFENG listens to in the ear, immediately pulled the sleeve of leaf cloud. Ye Yun lowered his voice and said: "there is no such thing in the world. There must be some conspiracy among them. We must not believe him too much." The corner of Duan CHENFENG''s mouth twitched twice. He actually spent his true Qi to condense into a line and displayed his magic power of transmitting sound for thousands of miles. "Who said you believed him? Anyway, we are saying that we should let him go now. What can we do if we go back on our remorse after the purge? "Ye Yun a Zheng, some incredible looking at Duan CHENFENG, he has felt that sometimes he will do anything unscrupulous, but did not expect Duan CHENFENG this guy can be shameless to this point. If he did as he said, he would not have to do it. Duan Guangchen would have spurted blood essence from his heart. If he did not die, he would have to fall down. However, what kind of character Duan Guangchen is, let alone his accomplishments, is the process of becoming a king of a country, which is enough to show that he is not such a stupid person. Otherwise, how can he fight for the seven princes and achieve the throne of emperor? He said that the throne was passed on? He said that if there are resources, there will be miracles? If you believe it so easily, ye Yun will be a fool for a few years in the mixed service yard. Although there was a trace of heart just now, it just flashed by. How could it be fooled by a few words. "Duan Guangchen, do you think you don''t have to die in Jinri?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. Duan Guangchen laughed and said, "do you really think I''m afraid of death? In fact, I want to go, you can''t stay. What I said today is true. I''m tired of the throne of emperor. Practice is the right way. With all due respect, Chen Feng''s talent is not so outstanding. I''m afraid that it will be the end of cultivation when you reach the peak of the golden elixir realm. It''s better to practice with the strength of the whole country, and there may be a chance of breakthrough. " Duan Guangchen said these two words are sincere, with a trace of sincerity in his eyes, but they don''t seem to be lying. Duan CHENFENG frowned slightly and asked, "what you said is true?" "Absolutely true." Duan Guangchen smiles slightly and looks indifferent. Ye Yun looks at him quietly, suddenly there is an inexplicable feeling in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Duan CHENFENG eyebrows slightly pick, look at Ye Yun. Ye Yun shakes his head slightly. For Duan Guangchen, he has no trust. Duan CHENFENG seems hesitant. He used to think highly of himself and felt that he was extremely talented and talented. However, after a few years in tianjianzong, I met many amazing people. Ye Yun and Murong are merciless, Murong is merciless, silent, Chen Tianyun and Su''s sisters are all far above him. Yu Minghong, who is good at defense, is not inferior to him. Now, when he heard that Duan Guangchen was willing to pass on all the natural materials, earth treasures, magic powers and secret methods to him along with the throne, he was moved. Ye Yun looked in his eyes and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice: "senior brother Duan, you have to think clearly." Duan CHENFENG took a deep breath and seemed to have made up his mind and said slowly, "Ye Yun, I think it''s clear. Promise him." Duan Guangchen burst into a laugh, walked forward and patted Duan CHENFENG on the shoulder, and looked at him: "you originally had a good talent, but you had to get the golden elixir from your ancestors. It''s inevitable to cultivate yourself in the golden elixir realm. It''s just that a lot of cultivation resources are needed in this process, which can not be obtained at will. Now that there is a whole nation''s power for you to practice, it must be that Dan Po Ying Sheng may not have no hope. I will be at ease when I give you the throne. " Duan CHENFENG nodded. With these resources and the magic power of the royal family, his cultivation must be restored soon, and it will not be long before he can break through the golden elixir realm. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the heart an unspeakable feeling more and more intense. "Now that you have figured it out, I will pass on the throne to you tomorrow, and then I will go to the Qin Empire." Duan Guangchen stood with his hands down, his eyes seemed to cross the space and look to the Far West. Duan CHENFENG is excited. He looks at Ye Yun and takes a deep breath. "Ye Yun, you also stay. Let''s practice together to the golden elixir." Ye Yun shook his head and said, "my cultivation is different from yours. It takes too many resources to cultivate the mind method of quenching immortals. Besides, it needs to balance the true Qi and the body. As long as there is a slight deviation between them, I can''t be promoted. The state of Jin is too small for me to practice all the time. " Duan CHENFENG frowned slightly and said in a quick voice, "do you want to go to the Qin Empire, too?" Ye Yun nodded and did not speak. "Qin Empire? If you don''t dislike it, you can start with me. " Hearing this, Duan Guangchen''s eyes brightened. Ye Yun looked at him and said, "no, you go your way, I go my way, I can''t believe you." Duan CHENFENG was a little embarrassed, but Duan Guangchen didn''t show any concern on his face. He said with a smile: "the great Qin Empire is too far away. Every time the transmission array carries out the transmission, it will take a month to rest. I don''t know whether it is you or me who will go first." Ye Yun a Zheng, cold voice way: "naturally you go first, I will go later." Duan Guangchen laughed and said, "brother Ye Yun, you really don''t believe me, but it''s normal. I won''t believe it if I come. In this case, I went to the Qin Empire first. " Duan Guangchen looked forward to it. Since he took over the throne, he has obtained a large number of records about the Qin Empire from the Royal books. It is a huge country where the golden elixir realm is just like ordinary people, and yuanyingjing is also everywhere. It is said that among those huge clans, there are some beyond Yuanying realm, which makes people fascinated. More importantly, Duan Guangchen learned from the Royal records that even if the Qin Empire was so large, it was not the center of the mainland. There was a huge Dynasty above it, but the name of the dynasty was unknown. This is the real world, the land of practitioners, the outside world, the most wonderful. Ye Yun looks at Duan Guangchen. He believes that Duan Guangchen really has a strong impulse to go to the Qin Empire. After all, the state of Jin is too small for him, an expert who will soon break through the golden elixir realm. Only the great Qin Empire can let him really practice and step into the world of the strong. But, is he really willing to give up all the cultivation resources and go to the Qin Empire alone? Ye Yun didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it at all. As the king of a country, Duan Guangchen has a deep mind, especially when he stands out from the seven princes'' contention for the throne. What kind of judgment and patience is needed, and what kind of decisive and cunning calculation he needs is needless to say. If he is willing to give up all resources and go to the great Qin Empire at the moment, ye Yun will never believe it. It''s just that Duan Chen''s Fengxin, even if he''s not a full believer, is lucky. Maybe Duan Guangchen didn''t cheat him. He''s really tired and wants to take off the burden of the king of a country and practice wholeheartedly. As long as he thinks of the cultivation resources of the whole country, Duan CHENFENG is a little excited. Under his usual big stabbing character, those small abacus are all put aside at this moment, and there is not half a cent left. Duan Guangchen and Duan CHENFENG stand side by side, as if the old and the new alternate. The scepter of the king of a country is about to be handed over to Duan CHENFENG. Duan CHENFENG seems a little excited. Although he has always felt that he is a genius, he has never thought that he can become the master of the state of Jin one day. He has never thought that one day he can easily achieve the golden elixir realm, and even more, he hopes that Dan will break the baby. He imagined the near future, and his eyes were full of expectation and excitement.At this time, Duan Guangchen, who was standing beside him, suddenly flashed a strange color in his eyes. He suddenly turned around, and the essence of his eyes shot fiercely. It seemed that Duan Guangchen''s eyes were directly directed at Duan CHENFENG. Duan CHENFENG didn''t find it for the first time. When Jing mang was about to touch his eyes, he suddenly became alert, his body suddenly retreated and dodged to the left. However, the attack is close at hand, it is so easy to avoid, a fine light or swept into his right eye. Duan CHENFENG only felt a sharp to the extreme breath, straight into the mind, once drilling into the depths of the soul, it will certainly stir the earth shaking, immortal spirit will also be seriously damaged. Ye Yun saw it in his eyes and was infuriated. He had been on guard against Duan Guangchen, but he could not believe that he had endured so long. He said sincerely that he would leave the throne and resources to Duan CHENFENG. He launched an attack at the moment when Duan CHENFENG was slightly in expectation, and instantly injured Duan CHENFENG. Ye Yun all over the body flash, thunder rumble, immediately hand. However, at the moment when he was about to make a move, four dark shadows appeared beside him, and Black Mist rose all over his body and surrounded him. "This is the Hidden Dragon Guard that I have trained secretly for more than ten years. Everyone''s accomplishments have reached seven levels in the foundation area. If they work together, their power will increase ten times. I wonder if you can withstand it." Duan Guangchen''s voice came, he used the power of the spirit to instantly hurt Duan CHENFENG. Instead of pursuing the victory, he was in a flash and surrounded Ye Yun with four hidden dragon guards. Duan Guangchen is clear in his heart that Duan CHENFENG is not worth mentioning, that is, he can be killed easily. But ye Yun''s cultivation is incredibly strong. If you can''t kill him, you will have endless troubles. "Hidden Dragon Guard? Why didn''t you take out such a powerful force before? " Ye Yun takes a deep breath, calms the anger in the heart and asks coldly. "Yinlongwei is a power cultivated by a few people secretly. It is an elite trained by the strength and blood of thousands of friars. And it will take some time to come after the call, or do you think I''ll talk to you for so long? " Duan Guangchen smiles, and he is sure to win. The strength of the four hidden dragon guards is the same as he wants to imitate, and they have practiced the method of joint attack for ten years, and they have a tacit understanding to the extreme. In addition, Duan Guangchen does not believe that ye Yun can resist. As long as you kill this guy, today''s event is really over. "Suddenly, if you don''t want to teach me the power of blood base, you can''t help me Duan Guangchen looks at Ye Yun, the smile on his face is more and more intense. Ye Yun looked at him coldly, without any intention of killing or anger in his eyes. The more he arrived at the critical moment, he found that his mood was more peaceful, which may also be the miracle brought by the heart of immortals and demons. "Do you really think you''re winning?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Do you really think it''s a winner? Ye Yun looks at Duan Guangchen coldly, with no intention of killing or anger in his eyes. He is as calm as an old well. Duan Guangchen looked at Ye Yun with a smile and said, "isn''t it?" Ye Yun laughed, glanced at four dark Hidden Dragon guards and said slowly, "it''s hard for you to hide for so many years. It seems that the throne is not easy to sit on. I always think that someone will harm you. " The more time Duan Yunchen was injured, the longer he was injured, the more helpful he was to recover. Four hidden dragon guards have trapped Ye Yun. As long as there is another half an hour, Duan Guangchen''s body injuries will be fully recovered. At that time, the power of the five people will be even more different. They are the experts in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, and they also have the power to fight, let alone Ye Yun. "If there''s anything else you can''t let go, I can help you." Duan Guangchen said with a smile. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "I originally wanted to ask you this sentence, but it''s a pity that you beat me." Duan Guangchen flashed in his eyes and waved his hand. Ye Yun''s attitude made him extremely angry. He was trapped by four hidden dragon guards who built the highest level of the foundation environment. He dared to say such a thing. He really didn''t know whether to die or not. These four hidden dragon guards have practiced together for many years, and they have a incomparable tacit understanding. The skill of joint attack has also increased their attack and defense by ten times. Even the strong men in the golden elixir have the power to fight. Since you ye Yun is so arrogant, die. Seeing Duan Guangchen raise his hand and wave gently, the Hidden Dragon Guard immediately shoots black light on his body. In an instant, he crisscross in the air and weaves a large net, which falls from the top of Ye Yun. This dark net is not formed by their true Qi, but a top-notch Xuan ware. It is divided into four parts and forms a dark net. It is extremely poisonous and powerful. In the sky, a cold breath suddenly surges up, and the slightly smelly air curls in the sky. This top-notch Xuan ware is actually smeared with poison. Once it is trapped by the big net and cuts off the skin, the poison will quickly penetrate into the human body, paralyze the soul and be unable to move. The dark net is like a dark cloud on the top of the leaf cloud, covering the area of several meters around the top of the leaf cloud, and then falling down. Ye Yun looked up and sighed. Suddenly, a flame appeared in his hand, with a trace of purple in the blue, beating slightly at his fingertips. Under the big black net, the strong wind is surging, but it has not been able to make it have the slightest change, just slightly beating. "Heaven and earth spirit fire, burn everything up!" Ye Yun looks at the dark net falling overhead and flicks it gently. Only saw his fingertip that a blue with purple flame rushed to the sky, suddenly turned into countless flames, holding the dark net. Zizizi! In a twinkling of an eye, the big net in the air changed its color, and the original darkness was swept away, and the smell of smell seemed never to appear. In the sky, there is only a white net still falling. The heaven and earth spirit fire in Ye Yun''s mouth actually burned the poison of lacquer black Internet in an instant, making the big net show its original appearance. Before the fire in the air dissipated, ye Yun raised his hand again, and the water surged in an instant. A translucent water wave supported the falling white net. Originally, the white net turned red when it was burned by the spirit fire of heaven and earth. However, when it met this water wave, it immediately made a nourishing sound, and countless water vapor rose up, and there was a bad smell in the air. The waves broke through the net and disappeared into the air. Ye Yun is in front of the virtual number of points, as if the air stopped flowing, the original void of space actually some substance up, as if dug out a piece from the void, with a little white light, crystal clear. Bang! Suddenly, the crystal clear void suddenly appeared a spider web like crack, which sealed the big white net in the air. The purple shadow sword appeared again. Ye Yun looked up and looked at him. In an instant, his whole person had changed. It was like a sword that had just come out of its sheath and stabbed the sky. At this moment, he seemed to be the emissary of the sword God, with the extremely sharp sword of punishment, landed on this land. "Born with a sword!" Ye Yun drank in a low voice, thunder, lightning, flame, ice soul, countless lights flickered in the air, and finally turned into Taoist streamer, falling on the purple shadow sword. "Broken!" Ye Yun gently stabbed his sword to the top. I only saw the void that seemed to have been dug out, which had been made up by cobwebs, smashed and melted into powder, and then merged with the void around. The white net also broke into countless pieces in the moment when the void was broken, and then it fell like a thin line in the air, falling all over the ground. The joint attack of the hidden dragon guards was so easy that it was broken, and it completely destroyed this excellent Xuanqi. I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it! Where is Duan Guangchen willing to believe all that he saw. Duan Guangchen knows clearly the power of this excellent Xuanqi displayed by yinlongwei. Even if his accomplishments reach his level, there is no possibility of survival as long as he is trapped, let alone chop it up."How could it be? How did he do it? " Duan Guangchen is shocked and stares at Ye Yun. However, although the four hidden dragon guards were slightly surprised, they just flashed by. They have sealed their emotions from the moment of training, even in the face of great temptation can not be moved. In their eyes, only the master Duan Guangchen, life and death are in his control. For them, there is no concept of life and death. The master wants you to live and die if you want to. However, it will not violate the principle. Although there was a glimmer of surprise in their eyes, they were surprised not that ye Yun could break through their attacks, but that they were surprised at the breaking of the best Xuan ware they had condensed for many years. They did not expect that the weapons they had accompanied for many years would be destroyed. As for whether ye Yun is dead or alive, they don''t care about how ye Yun chopped up this mysterious weapon. They just wait for the next order. "Condense the four elephants and turn to the five elements. Ye Yun must be killed." Duan Guangchen angrily drinks, the golden awn in his hand flashes, and a dragon head sword appears in his hand. With the sound of his voice, the four hidden dragon guards suddenly changed four directions to surround Ye Yun. At their feet, the black light and shadow in their hands were constantly flowing, and then they pushed them away. The black breath instantly spread away, connecting the four of them. Ye Yun looked at their changes coldly, and did not continue to fight. After he understood the five principles, his real strength was the first person in the golden elixir kingdom. Let alone the four members of the Hidden Dragon Guard, he was the next four. He did not have the slightest fear. "Four elephant slaughter array!" Duan Guangchen had a big drink. He suddenly cut off the dragon head sword in his hand, and a knife awn rushed into it and chopped at Ye Yun. At the same time, the four Hidden Dragon Guard hands rose again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 In Duan Guangchen''s hand, the dragon''s sword was just cut in the air, and the violent power was divided into four parts, which were integrated into the four attacks of the Hidden Dragon Guard. Under the guidance of this Dao Mang, the four rays of light fuse in an instant, and turn into a strong God rainbow and split into the leaf cloud. The power contained in this attack is far beyond imagination. It is not that the monks who build the foundation can resist it. Even if the golden elixir is heavy, I''m afraid that he will be surprised and dare not take his front lightly. In Duan Guangchen''s opinion, ye Yun can''t resist this attack, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. In fact, he was very reluctant to expose the existence of the hidden dragon guards. After all, these were invisible dead men. They spent a lot of cultivation resources to cultivate them. They secretly killed many masters who built the foundation environment. They used secret methods to extract their accomplishments and blood, and integrated them into the Hidden Dragon Guard. Finally, he selected four of them to kill all the other hidden dragon guards, extract their accomplishments and integrate them Of the four. The four were trained by the royal family since they were very young. For more than ten years, even their brothers and sisters could not have tacit understanding. The four elephant killing array is to fuse all their attacks together. With the blessing of the array, the power is ten times greater than that of the normal joint operation of the four. No matter Duan Guangchen or Hua Yun can survive the attack of the Hidden Dragon Guard. Therefore, Duan Guangchen believes that ye Yun will be injured if he is not killed, and there is no other outcome. The black light came in an instant, but ye Yun had already stood still. The purple shadow sword in his hand no longer flashed. All the light seemed to be absorbed by a strong suction and attached to the sword. Suddenly, at the moment when black mans was about to hit him, the purple shadow sword in his hand shook slightly. He saw a piece of purple light burst out and actually crossed the space. The second attack came first and turned into four attacks. It hit the four hidden dragon guards accurately. At the same time, the black awn penetrates Ye Yun''s body, and the powerful force seems to shatter his body completely and become void. Boom! The four attacks hit the hidden dragon guards and penetrated their chests directly. The blood spurted up and exploded in the air like scarlet fireworks. It was shocking. Duan Guangchen saw it in his eyes, but there was no pity. Instead, his eyes were full of excitement, because he saw that the strongest power of the four elephant killing array hit Ye Yun''s chest. At that moment, his body should be directly shattered, and his soul should also be severely damaged. The body has collapsed, and there is not a trace of spirit left for fear. It is impossible to escape his pursuit. Duan Guangchen felt a little pity that ye Yun didn''t drop any treasures from his body, which seemed to be broken into nothingness. It can be seen how powerful the four elephant killing array is, and shatters all his treasures. Such an attack is the golden elixir realm, which dare not take it easily. "Unfortunately, I don''t know if I can extract his blood and laws. If so, it''s worth dying 100 Hidden Dragon guards." Duan Guangchen was in a flash, leaped over the four hidden dragon guards and rushed to Ye Yun. He wanted to collect Ye Yun''s broken body in the shortest time, and then extract blood and even rules from it. However, just as he leaped over the hidden dragon, which covered his chest and was filled with despair, he saw Ye Yun''s nihilistic body suddenly and completely smashed, turned into a little light and shadow, and disappeared in the void. "It''s a pity that I''m a little bit slow. If I can extract the blood and laws of this boy, my future cultivation will certainly break through the Yuan Ying realm." Duan Guangchen''s face is a pity, but it is helpless. "What a pity? My blood and law? " At this time, ye Yun''s voice actually rang from behind Duan Guangchen. Duan Guangchen was stunned and suddenly turned around. His face was full of fright. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was staring at Ye Yun who suddenly appeared behind him. His face was incredible. "You Why didn''t you die? " Ye Yun shrugged and said, "how can I die? Just four hidden dragon guards and four elephant slaughtering array can kill me? Duan Guangchen, are you too naive? " Duan Guangchen stares at him with an unbelievable look on his face: "no way. Even the experts in the golden elixir realm dare not easily accept the attack from the four elephants killing array. No matter how strong you are, you are just building the foundation. How can you survive?" Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, it''s true that I can''t catch it, but I didn''t want to pick it up hard." If you can''t escape from Jinchen''s battle, how can you escape from the attack Ye Yun clapped his hands and said with a smile: "in fact, what you said is right, but I was wrong. Because I am not a golden elixir, but I have mastered the law of space. Have you not seen it in the previous battle? It seems that your understanding of the law of space is very general, far less than that of the old Chinese rhyme thief. " Duan Guangchen was stunned, and then his face turned pale. He remembered that ye Yun''s attack had indeed contained a wisp of space law and even the existence of sword meaning. Why can this boy understand thunder, fire, the law of space and the meaning of sword when he is young? It''s impossible. Why did it happen? And it was right in front of him, across from him.Duan Guangchen subconsciously stepped back two steps, his eyes full of Horror: "you can''t kill me, I''m the Lord of Jin. If you kill me, the whole kingdom of Jin will be in chaos." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course I won''t kill you. I''ll also extract your accomplishments and blood to see what''s outstanding. It''s said that the emperor of a country can communicate with the dragon. Your move was powerful. If I could refine your blood, would I have the destiny of the son of heaven, and I would certainly be able to communicate with the dragon in the future. " Duan Guangchen was shocked. If ye Yun had extracted his blood and cultivation, he would have been worse than dead. After taking out the blood of the son of heaven, he would have become the lowest mortal, that is, he would be dead. In the future, he would not become an adult again in the six ways of reincarnation. "I will give you all the treasures, the throne and the thousands of beauties in the harem. As long as you let me go, I will not be the enemy of you in the future. I will bow my head and leave when I see you, and I will never dare to face you." Duan Guangchen hurriedly stepped back, his eyes full of panic, and kept saying. Ye Yun shrugged and said, "how can you give me my things in exchange for your life? That''s interesting. " Duan Guangchen was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how is it your stuff?" Ye Yun said with a smile, "as long as I kill you, they are all mine." As the voice fell, ye Yun sneered and bullied him. He instantly appeared in front of Duan Guangchen''s body. He set his palm as a knife, and he had to chop it. Duan Guangchen was shocked and cried out in a loud voice: "I have a secret. As long as you let me go, I will tell you this secret." Ye Yun''s hands coagulated and asked, "what''s the secret?" Duan Guangchen took a deep breath, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he exhaled a long breath, saying, "the secret of the Royal treasure of the great Qin Empire." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 The treasure of the Qin Empire? Ye Yun laughs. If Duan Guangchen knew the secret of the treasure of the Qin Empire, would he stay in Jin for such a long time without leaving? Stop laughing. "Really, I really know the secret of the treasure of Daqin Empire, but I am not sure whether the treasure belongs to the imperial family or to an ancient clan." Duan Guangchen saw the color of disbelief on Ye Yun''s face and said in an urgent voice. Ye Yun moved in his heart, looked at his face, and slowly said: "then you talk about it. If you say it well, I will spare you from death." Duan Guangchen frowned slightly and had a bitter face: "Ye Yun, this is a big secret. You can''t cheat me. As long as I say it, you can''t do it again." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and then said with a smile, "I''m on my word. If you''re really talking about the secret of the great Qin Empire''s treasure, I''ll never do it." Duan Guangchen took a deep breath and said: "I also learned five years ago that there was a very mysterious treasure in the Daqin Empire, which was seen from the thousand year old books of Jin State. Then I sent people to investigate secretly and had a slight contact with some sectarian forces of the Daqin empire in the past two years, which revealed some of the secrets." "What''s the secret?" Ye Yun asked. Duan Guangchen took a look at Ye Yun and said, "maybe you may know that Tianjian sect is not a local sect of Jin, but it has migrated from some place thousands of years ago. It is just that over time, no one knows where they came from. However, I secretly investigated, and then according to the ancient records, and sent people to the great Qin Empire investigation, it was confirmed that Tian Jianzong came from the great Qin Empire thousands of years ago. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "do you know the secret of Tianjian sect? How can I believe you? " Duan Guangchen was in a hurry. It was a matter of life and death, and he had no Regal manner any more. He said, "this is true. I spent three years to investigate this treasure, and spent a lot of money and cultivation resources with the whole country to get the present result." Ye Yun said coldly, "go on talking." Duan Guangchen took a deep breath and said, "the name of Tianjian sect thousands of years ago was xianjianzong, which is not as good as it is now. In a very short period of time, this clan has become one of the most powerful forces in the Qin Empire in less than 100 years. The speed of its rise is amazing. There are so many experts in the sect. There are many friars in the golden elixir realm. Even the ancestors of Yuanying territory are not a few. It is said that there are saints above Yuanying who appeared in the battle. As for whether there are other people, it is unknown. There is no detailed record. " Ye Yun frowns slightly. He knows from the ancestors of Kendo and tianjianzong that it was called tianjianzong thousands of years ago, not Xianjian sect as Duan Guangchen said. Is this guy delaying time? Duan Guangchen always stares at Ye Yun''s facial expression changes. Seeing his eyebrows wrinkle slightly, he immediately says, "really, ye Yun, you have to believe me. Because of its powerful strength, Xianjian sect gradually became domineering, which angered many clans in the Qin Empire, and then suppressed them with the support of the royal family. No matter how powerful a clan is, it is limited. In the face of the joint attack of all the great forces of the Qin Empire, the Xianjian sect fought several wars with them, killing dozens of ancestors in yuanyingjing and nearly 1000 powerful ones in Jindan area. The whole Daqin empire was terrified. But they also almost lost all the masters of the golden elixir realm and the Yuanying realm. " Ye Yun listen to what he said is not like a lie, then did not attack, just looked at him coldly. Duan Guangchen takes a deep breath. He is afraid that his words will stop. Ye Yun suspects that what he said is not true. He has no ability to resist. "Just when both sides were defeated, a middle-aged master appeared in tianjianzong. It is said that he broke through yuanyingjing in the battle, and the situation changed immediately. He killed 17 masters of yuanyingjing from five major sects. The strong ones in Jindan kingdom had no resistance to him, and they were simply slaughtered." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed with splendor. If it was a master above Yuanying realm, what kind of scene would it be? His eyes closed slightly, and a picture appeared in front of him. A middle-aged man is more than snow in his clothes. He stands up with his sword and swipes lightly with one sword. No one can cross the mark of the sword and is invincible. Hundreds of experts stand in front, but no one dares to step over the thunder pool. "Who is this man?" Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. Duan Guangchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that there is such a rumor. It''s true or false, but I don''t know." "You go on, it''s not bad at the moment." Ye Yun said lightly. Duan Guangchen was stunned and his face was bitter. He was the king of a country. Why did he provoke Ye Yun? Why do you want to provoke Tianjian sect? Otherwise, it will not fall to the present situation. "It is said that once the sage came out, all forces would not dare to fight again. After all, when the sage was angry, his blood would float thousands of miles away." Duan Guangchen took a deep breath with reverence on his face. "And then?" Ye Yun couldn''t help asking. Duan Guangchen''s face showed a trace of excitement and said: "xianjianzong''s emergence of a saint level master finally shocked the royal family. Suddenly, two men and a woman, only in their early 30s, were actually saints'' accomplishments. They joined hands to fight with the sage of xianjianzong for three days and three nights. They severely injured the sage of xianjianzong and their accomplishments fell. Before leaving, the two sages smashed the tablet of xianjianzong and said, "the immortal character should not be used lightly.""Then the Xianjian sect was changed into Tianjian sect? From the top of the Qin Empire, and finally to the state of Jin? " Ye Yun interface said. "Yes, that''s it." Duan Guangchen nodded and said, "after the sage of xianjianzong was wounded, all the major forces gathered together again to kill xianjianzong. Almost all the strong people in the Xianjian sect fell down, leaving only some old, weak, sick and disabled. They killed all the Xianjian sect with no effort. Only the sage and a group of disciples fled. It is said that there are only two golden elixir realms, and the others are disciples of the foundation building and Qi refining areas. " "And what about the treasure?" Ye Yun asked in a cold voice. "In the process of being chased and killed, the sage knew that it was impossible to escape, so he spent Shou yuan, exhausted his last blood essence, set up a large array to hinder the pursuit of soldiers, and exerted his great magic power. He buried a treasure on the way of escape and left it to the descendants of Xianjian sect. After the death of the sage, the remaining disciples of xianjianzong, under the leadership of the experts in the golden elixir realm, went through countless hardships and finally came to the state of Jin and established tianjianzong. " Ye Yun frowned, pondered for a moment, and said in a cold voice, "what you said is a lie." Duan Guangchen was stunned, repeatedly waved his hands, and said, "it''s absolutely true. If there is half a lie, I''ll be shocked by five thunders, and I won''t exceed my life." Ye Yun looked at him and said slowly, "but now there is a Heavenly Sword sect in the Qin Empire." Duan Guangchen was stunned for a moment and said: "it''s true. The Tianjian sect was founded by some rebellious disciples. They are now puppets of the imperial family of the Qin Empire and other major forces." Ye Yun suddenly chuckled and said, "well, what you said is good. Then I believe you and let you live. I will never do it again." Duan Guangchen was overjoyed and bowed his hand and said, "thank you, brother Ye Yun." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "elder martial brother Duan, how are you recovering? Now it''s your turn Duan Guangchen was stunned, and his face was full of fright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Elder martial brother Duan, how are you recovering? Now it''s your turn Ye Yun''s words are like thunder, which makes Duan Guangchen jump. "Ye Yun, you said you would not do it. How can you do this?" Ye Yun said with a smile: "I said that if you don''t, you won''t do it. I''m absolutely trustworthy. Now it''s not me that I''m going to fight. You need to communicate with senior brother Duan." Duan CHENFENG has recovered a lot. His cultivation has already reached the level of building foundation. After being extracted, he almost fell to the peak of Qi refining state. It is reasonable to say that even though Duan Guangchen is seriously injured, he is not his opponent. Duan Guangchen and Hua Yun worked together to kill Ye Yun. However, he was seriously injured. Although he delayed for a while and recovered a lot from taking pills, ye Yun hit four hidden dragon guards with a sword just now, but a sword Qi also hit him. Although there was no blood splashing like the Hidden Dragon guard, it was actually more injury than injury. At the moment, only less accomplishments were left Ten percent. Duan Guangchen is the highest cultivation of building the foundation state. Even if it is 10% of his accomplishments, Duan CHENFENG can not resist it. However, when he heard Ye Yun say this, he was still shocked. "Don''t worry, I''ll never kill you. If you don''t, you won''t do it." Ye Yun saw the panic in Duan Guangchen''s heart and said with a smile. Duan Guangchen gazed at them and hesitated for a moment and said, "Duan CHENFENG, I said that I would impart the throne to you. This will count forever and give you all the treasures in the palace. I just want to live." Duan CHENFENG was hit by a breath just now. If he hadn''t suffered the power of the golden elixir, and the formula he practiced was quite strange, otherwise, his soul would have suffered heavy damage. At this moment, let alone his hand, it would be almost impossible to recover his consciousness. It looks like a little green light. "If it wasn''t for this sapphire soul pearl, I would have been devastated by my soul at this moment. How could I have done it?" Duan CHENFENG angrily drank, then said: "now you want to live, before you want to kill us, why don''t you want to?" "No, elder martial brother Duan, you are wrong. The reason why he wants to kill us is to live. But now he wants to kill us and take all our lives. Now it''s a little different whether he wants to give up everything to survive. " Ye Yun said with a smile. Duan CHENFENG''s face was as cold as water. When he stepped on a step, he suddenly appeared with a gun in his hand. He pointed at Duan Guangchen and said coldly, "come up and die." Duan Guangchen was embarrassed, but he was helpless. His eyes changed several times. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Duan CHENFENG, you are not my opponent." Although less than 10% of Duan Guangchen''s accomplishments are left, he is still quite sure of Duan CHENFENG, who has fallen to the peak of Qi refining. However, he did not dare to fight, for fear that ye Yun would not keep his promise. In the face of Ye Yun, he was afraid that one move would kill him. Duan Guangchen fought his way out of all the princes and seized the throne. He did not know how many means he had used. He cheated on me. It was normal for him to betray himself. He did not believe that if Duan CHENFENG was defeated by him, ye Yun would be indifferent and let him go. "How do you know if you haven''t fought yet?" Duan CHENFENG held the gun and pointed at it with a high voice. Duan Guangchen looks at Ye Yun with great embarrassment. "Don''t worry. I''ll never kill you. I''ll be honest." Ye Yun looked at him with a smile and said slowly. How can Duan Guangchen believe it? He looks at the gun in Duan CHENFENG''s hand, but he doesn''t dare to kill him. What should he do? It seems that we have to fight first. With a smile, ye Yun walked to one side, and then quickly took a circle with a diameter of about ten Zhang around the center of the two people. "You''ll fight in here. Whoever falls out will lose." Duan Guangchen is stunned. If so, he will win as long as he plays Duan CHENFENG out of this circle. In this way, Duan CHENFENG won''t be hurt. Maybe Ye Yun won''t do it. Duan CHENFENG is some do not understand, frown slightly, looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "just let''s go. Don''t worry." Duan CHENFENG did not speak any more. He raised his gun with a roar. The black light and shadow flickered in front of the gun and pierced the void. Duan Guangchen didn''t have any treasure in his hand. He just lifted his finger a little, and the invisible force burst out from his fingertip, which was extremely accurate on the tip of the gun. Ding! With the sound of metal percussion, Duan CHENFENG felt only a tremor in his palm. The gun in his hand was almost unsteadiness and shot out. Duan CHENFENG''s face is iron and blue. Unexpectedly, Duan Guangchen was seriously injured. When his cultivation fell to this level, he cracked his killing moves with one finger. It seemed extremely easy. However, Duan Guangchen was also bitter in his heart. He wanted to kill Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun, but he couldn''t do it. At the moment, he didn''t dare to hurt Duan CHENFENG. He could only resist for a while, and then beat Duan CHENFENG out of this circle, which was barely won. All of a sudden, he will change his mind. Duan Guangchen was extremely oppressed. As the king of a country, he would fall into such a situation. However, he had no way to control his life and death.Ye Yun did not make a sound, just stood quietly, smiling at the two people. Duan CHENFENG takes a deep breath, and his true Qi slowly condenses. Even if he can''t kill Duan Guangchen, he has to fight hard to see how much he can bear. The most important thing is that he knows Ye Yun, the boy who is always ready for revenge. How can he let go of Duan Guangchen so simply? This is absolutely not his character. Although Ye Yun said he couldn''t do it, he must have left behind. He would never really let Duan Guangchen go. "Duan Guangchen, take me another shot." Duan CHENFENG drank a lot, and suddenly stepped out two steps. The gun god hong huff and puff in his hands, turned into a competition, and stabbed Duan Guangchen''s chest. Duan Guangchen frowns slightly, a face of helplessness, such an attack can indeed hurt him now, but it can easily resist. Duan Guangchen shakes his head and takes a step to catch the gun. All of a sudden, he found that his pace became heavy and his arms were lifted slowly. It seemed that there was a strange force in the air that trapped his hands and feet. At the moment, he was seriously injured, and he could not save one of his accomplishments. His Qi in his body was consumed completely. But now he has to consume dozens of times. How can he bear it. Duan Guangchen was shocked, and his true Qi rushed out of his body. He no longer cared about the consumption and wanted to resist the gun as much as possible. However, under the great consumption of true Qi, he just barely raised his arm and tried to dodge to the side, but he could not do it. He only watched the gun coming quickly, and the black awn turned into a competition. He rubbed against his arm and hit his chest. Duan Guangchen''s body has been wounded by Ye Yun at the moment, and he has little defense. Duan CHENFENG''s shot directly pierced his right chest, through his lung lobe, and penetrated directly through his back. Duan CHENFENG is stunned, and Duan Guangchen is also stupid. They looked at each other in disbelief. Duan CHENFENG never thought that he would be able to shoot Duan Guangchen seriously. Duan Guangchen couldn''t imagine why the space would suddenly stagnate, and each action would cost a lot of genuine Qi. Duan Guangchen still reacted and looked at Ye Yun, full of anger and a trace of doubt. "You, you did it?" Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I said I would not kill you, but I did not say that I would not arrange a small array." "What tactics?" Duan Guangchen cried angrily. At this time, the stagnant feeling in the space had disappeared, but his body was pierced, and his true Qi was exhausted, and he lost the power to fight again. "It''s just a small space array. When you really understand the rules of space, it will be very simple to arrange. Otherwise, why do you think I should draw a circle?" In fact, ye Yun communicated with the Kendo ancestors before. He learned a very practical and simple space array from the old man, which was designed for one of them, so that the space became stagnant, difficult and inconvenient for the person. Each action required a lot of true Qi. But it has no effect on others. "If you renege, it''s hard to get rid of the evil spirit. In the future, you will surely die under the attack of the devil." Duan Guangchen was very angry. His voice was full of resentment and reluctance, but he had no way. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "brother Duan, kill it." Duan CHENFENG stepped on a step, the gun in his hand flashed slightly, and stabbed Duan Guangchen''s abdomen directly. The real airflow stirred his internal organs into pieces. Duan Guangchen looked at the blood hole in his abdomen. His eyes were filled with reluctance and despair. "You two can''t die easily. I curse you. In the future, every breakthrough will encounter the heart demon catastrophe. The thunder will come and the body will disappear!" Duan Guangchen, the king of a country, suddenly fell to the ground and his body was dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 The death of the monarch, the whole country is sad! Duan Guangchen''s death completely subsided after a full month. Because he had already announced that he would pass the throne to Duan CHENFENG, and all the civil and military officials could prove it, Duan CHENFENG''s call for succession was very high. However, Duan CHENFENG is not a royal lineage after all, and Duan Guangchen also has many children. They want to compete with Duan CHENFENG, and various means emerge in endlessly to kill Duan CHENFENG. However, the royal family of Jin had few experts in building the foundation environment. Duan CHENFENG only practiced for three days and then resumed his cultivation. In addition, he had the power of gold elixir, and those assassination methods did not work at all. The most important thing is that ye Yun has been guarding the side. Looking at the whole state of Jin, there is almost no enemy. In the Royal Garden, Duan CHENFENG and ye Yun are sitting in front of a stone table. "Do you really think about it?" Ye Yun''s voice sounded faintly. "I thought about it and made a decision." Duan CHENFENG nodded. At the moment, he had a kind of upper class momentum. The previous kind of grin, seemingly some impetuous personality disappeared. "The road of practice is against the heaven. Elder martial brother Duan, you are very talented. Why do you want to covet the throne? If you follow me to the Qin Empire, there will be a great opportunity for us. " Ye Yun is extremely puzzled. With a smile, Duan CHENFENG said, "my talent is clear in my heart. If compared with other disciples of tianjianzong, it is much higher. But compared with you, it''s a far cry. If you and Murong are merciless, it''s xiaoyuzi and silent. I''m far behind. Even Jun Ruolan and Chen Tianyun are much higher than me. To go to the Qin Empire with my qualifications is no different from that of ordinary people. I can''t get into the eyes of those big doors. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "you and my brother are disciples of Tianjian sect. Why do you want to enter the Dharma eye of Dazhong sect? It is not pleasant for us to cultivate ourselves freely. " Duan CHENFENG shook his head and said, "in addition to practicing, I have been studying the ancient books of the royal family. I can''t understand what kind of existence the Qin Empire is. With my talent, if I went to the Qin Empire, I would be inferior to ordinary people. However, if I wanted to earn cultivation resources in Daqin Empire, it was far from that in Jin. At least here, I can use the power of the whole country to obtain resources for me. If I work hard, I may not be able to surpass the golden elixir. But if you go to the Qin Empire now, I''m afraid there will be no hope at all. " Ye Yun was silent. In fact, he had already understood that Duan CHENFENG''s words were true. There were so many masters and clans in the Qin Empire. He was afraid that the laws and regulations were more strict and the class levels were clearer. If it''s a real genius, the major sects will compete with each other, so there is no need to say about cultivation resources. But if only ordinary people have a little more talent, they can''t get into their eyes. It is much more difficult to practice in the Qin empire than to stay in the state of Jin to become a king. "Now that you have made a decision, I will not advise you any more. The formation will be ready in about seven or eight days, and then I will leave. Before that, I will help you ascend to the throne and kill all those who oppose it. " Ye Yun''s face is getting colder and colder, and his words are full of majestic killing intention, and unconsciously diffuse. Duan CHENFENG chuckled and said, "that''s not necessary. At the moment, my cultivation has been restored to the second level of zhujijing. My real strength should be able to compete with the five level masters of zhujijing. If you look at the whole city, there is no one to resist. In addition, the treasures in the royal family''s secret room are also collected by me. It''s very easy to deal with those clowns. You don''t need your hand at all. " Ye Yun shook his head and said, "what I am afraid of is not the dogs and cats of the royal family, but the Du family and other forces. If the Du family help other princes to fight for the throne, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. " Duan CHENFENG said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. I have already sent a message to the Lord. He will lead the disciples of Tianjian sect to crush the array. There is such a master in the golden elixir realm. Who dares to act rashly in the whole kingdom of Jin?" "Have you invited the Lord to come?" Ye Yun was stunned. "Why didn''t you tell me? Besides, the Lord is busy rebuilding the Tianjian sect. How can he have time to fight for you? " Duan CHENFENG replied with a smile: "because I promise to divide half of the cultivation resources in the royal family''s Secret collection." Ye Yun was stunned, completely speechless, but then he was relieved. Tianjianzong was completely destroyed in the battle between huoyun sage and Su Hao''s wife. The skills of Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion were only less than half, and many magical powers were completely destroyed. The most important thing is that some cultivation resources were almost turned into dust in the war. If it wasn''t for the rapid knowledge of black and white and Yan Changchun, it would be difficult to go to the green sky to rebuild the Tianjian sect if it wasn''t for the quick knowledge of the black and white elder and Yan Changchun who would put part of the resources into the space magic weapons. No one knows how rich the cultivation resources of the royal family of Jin. For hundreds of years, almost the whole country has accumulated cultivation resources for the royal family. No one knows how many cultivation resources there are. At the moment, tianjianzong needs to be rebuilt. If half of the royal family''s cultivation resources are given to Tianjian sect, it will be glorified again in less than 20 years. "Is it enough for you to practice yourself?" Ye Yun smiles and shakes his head. With this batch of resources, tianjianzong will not be short of resources for at least ten years. However, is Duan CHENFENG''s cultivation resources enough?Duan CHENFENG laughed and said: "these days, you have refused to follow me to see the treasures and resources in the royal family''s Secret collection. If you go to see it, you will know. Don''t say one me, even if there are ten I have enough resources waiting for me to practice." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and the royal family''s cultivation resources were so powerful, but it was unexpected. For a moment, there was even a certain impulse. Did you stay first and Practice for a year and a half before going to the great Qin Empire? However, this idea just flashed through my mind. The most important thing to go to the great Qin Empire was not to improve cultivation, but to find a magic pill to repair the spirit and save Su Ling. "In this case, I''m relieved. When the transmission array is ready, I''ll go to the Qin Empire." Duan CHENFENG nodded and stood up. He punched Ye Yun''s chest with a fist. His eyes were full of the meaning of not giving up. Ye Yun shakes his head, there is also a sense of parting in his heart. Both of them know that whether they can meet after this separation is unknown. Duan CHENFENG took a deep breath and turned over a jade pendant in his palm. "This jade pendant is not an ordinary ornament, but a magic weapon for storing things. I have prepared some spirit stones in it. Take them with you." Ye Yun was stunned and shook his head: "although you have the power of the golden elixir, you still need to spend countless spirit stones to rush into the golden elixir. You''d better keep them by yourself. There are some spirit stones I got from the tomb." Duan CHENFENG put the jade pendant into Ye Yun''s hands and said, "you''re cultivating the mind skill of quenching immortals. You''re naturally gifted. Don''t think I don''t know that you need a lot of spirit stones for each level of promotion. I''m afraid these spirit stones are not enough for you to be promoted twice. Take them for me. The royal family has so many cultivation resources as you can''t imagine." Unexpectedly, Duan CHENFENG said so. If ye Yun wants to postpone it, he will appear to be divided. He will take the jade pendant and put it into the Dragon Ring of thunder sound. "In that case, I will not refuse. In the next few days, I will devote myself to practice and strive to upgrade my accomplishments to a higher level in the next few days. In that way, I hope I can protect myself when I reach the Qin Empire. " Duan CHENFENG nodded and no longer spoke. He looked to the Far West. He seemed to have gone through the space and saw the grandeur and grandeur of the Qin Empire. "Ye Yun, go first. One day I will go to the Empire of Qin to look for you. Then our brothers will work together to turn the Empire upside down." Ye Yun laughs and hugs Duan CHENFENG''s shoulder. His eyes twinkle with excitement and expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The great Qin Empire, located in the west of Jin, is millions of miles away. The Empire has a territory of hundreds of thousands of Li. Since the founding of the country five thousand years ago, the royal family has recruited almost all the clans for their own use. In the Qin Empire, no force could compete with the royal family. However, a thousand years ago, a force named xianjianzong suddenly rose. In less than a hundred years, it challenged all major sects and never failed. The Xianjian sect became more and more powerful, but refused to accept the royal family''s acceptance, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the royal family of the Qin Empire. They asked all the major schools to join hands and sent saints beyond the Yuanying realm to defeat the Xianjian sect and completely destroy it. Only a few people who acted at the helm of the wind were left to belong to the royal family and renamed tianjianzong. Ye Yun came to the Qin Empire through the transmission array half a month ago. He only inquired a little, and then he knew that Duan Guangchen was right. "It is said that Xianjian sect was powerful and powerful, and its masters were like clouds. They could not become ordinary disciples if they were not practicing in the golden elixir realm. Those elite disciples must be the accomplishments of Yuanying realm. As for senior elders and patriarchs, they were saints who surpassed Yuanying realm." "Lao Cheng, you are bragging again. How many saints are there in the Qin Empire? How can you believe that there are saints in a small number of xianjianzong "That is, Lao Cheng, don''t bully me. When you are young, you should cheat me. Although you are telling a story, you should be reasonable and reasonable, otherwise you will get a refund." "That''s right. It''s true that the sages who surpass Yuanying''s realm are respected. It''s not radish and cabbage. It''s everywhere. If you''re old enough, you''ll give me a refund." "Laocheng must have drunk too much. He talks nonsense every time he drinks too much." In the middle of a restaurant in a small city of the Qin Empire, there was a wooden table several feet high. An old man, about 40 or 50 years old, with a sharp face and a goatee, was sitting on it. He held a folding fan in his right hand and a wine gourd in his left hand. His face was flushed and he talked freely. Under the stage, a group of people have been shouting, laughing and scolding, posture is different. "Don''t you believe me. Although I boast occasionally, what I said is true. Think about it. What kind of cultivation are the leaders of the major sects in the Qin Empire, the elders, and the elite disciples? " Lao Cheng sits on the wooden platform with his legs up and his folding fan shakes gently. There is no gentleness at all, but a mean of obscenity. "Nonsense, who doesn''t know? The elders of the inner gate of the ethereal sect are all the ancestors of yuanyingjing. It is said that the patriarch has reached the peak of yuanyingjing, and he is the most promising master to become a saint. " "The headmaster of the Danding gate is also the peak of yuanyingjing. It is said that his cultivation is only half a chip lower than that of the misty clan leader." "It''s not bad to set the star gate. It''s said that the strongest cultivation is the seven levels of Yuanying state. It''s only half a step away from the peak." "That''s right, the strength of each major gate is almost the same, and there are many in the later period of yuanyingjing." Lao Cheng narrowed his eyes and took a sip of wine and said, "then why did dozens of masters of the clan gather to fight against the xianjianzong, but they were beaten to pieces and nearly destroyed? If xianjianzong doesn''t have a strong sage realm, can they win? " For a moment, the audience was silent and speechless. "Therefore, the strongest master of xianjianzong at that time was the sage, and he was not one." Lao Cheng took a sip of wine, and then said, "do you know who the royal family sent out in the end?" "Who? I heard it was two people, a couple. " "No, I heard that it was three saints who defeated xianjianzong in one fell swoop." All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion and debate. Lao Cheng''s folding fan shook and said, "some of you are right. They are a couple. They are only about 30 years old. They are highly cultivated. This is the realm of saints." "How could it be? The sage in his thirties has never heard of this in ancient times. You are not good at this when you are old. In order to earn some spirit stone, you just blow and blow. " "That is, if you look at the millennium, which sage is under 100 years old? A saint in his thirties, I''m old enough to brag and not draft. " Lao Cheng sneered and said, "you guys know a fart. These two sages are not royal family members of the Qin Empire, but from above." With that, he put down the wine gourd in his hand and pointed to the top. In an instant, everyone was silent, with a look of horror, but there was no longer a word of nonsense, all bowed their heads to eat, or check out to leave. Lao Cheng touched the goat''s beard, picked up the wine gourd, and the essence in his turbid eyes flashed by. Ye Yun sits by the window with great interest. In the past half month, he inquired about it. The old man was the storyteller of this chaotic stone city. His favorite story was the story of xianjianzong, which was said to have been told for five years. Ye Yun listened here for five days and almost heard many things about the past of xianjianzong. He really didn''t expect that the xianjianzong would be so powerful that dozens of schools of the Qin Empire sent countless experts to join hands to exterminate xianjianzong, but they failed to do so. On the contrary, their elite were greatly reduced and their vitality was greatly damaged. What makes him feel strange is that every time this storyteller tells us that the two young sages come from above, all the stories come to an abrupt end here, and no one will ask any more questions. It''s really strange.Ye Yun listened for a few days, every time like this, the curiosity in the heart is more and more intense, he finally some can not help but, raised his hand to move. The waiter of the restaurant walked quickly to him with a respectful look on his face. "Xiao Cui, let Lao Cheng come and have a drink with me." Ye Yun casually threw a top spirit stone to the man. Xiao Cui, a man with a smile on his face, picked up the stone and waved to Lao Cheng on the stage: "Lao Cheng, you come down. A guest here wants to buy you a good drink." On the wooden platform, Lao Cheng cocked his legs, squinted and hummed. Hearing this, he jumped up suddenly and said in a loud voice: "good wine? Sure it''s a good wine? I''m an old man, but I don''t want to drink ordinary wine. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "Xiao Cui, bring me the best wine in your shop. I''m not afraid that Laocheng will not drink, but I''m afraid he will be drunk." Without waiting for Xiao Cui to speak, Lao Cheng jumped down from the wooden platform several feet high, pulled out his chair and sat down: "this little brother, as soon as I see you are from a big family, you must not be a thing in the pool in the future. I am lucky to meet Laocheng today, but you are lucky." Ye Yun said with a smile, "I think so too. It''s a pleasure to meet you." "It''s easy to say that I''m old enough to drink with other people, but I''m not willing to drink a drop of wine and say half a word to people who don''t like it. You''re good, little brother. It''s good for me. I''m sure I''ll get drunk today and have a good drink. " Lao Cheng laughs. Ye Yun said with a smile: "that''s natural. If you are modest and polite, I look down on you instead." Lao Cheng is so proud that he laughs. Ye Yun heart smile, low voice light call: "ancestor, can wake up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 The ancestor of Kendo nourishes the spirit in the soul turning tower of all living beings. He will not wake up if he is free. But now ye Yun wants to talk to Lao Cheng about the Xianjian sect, the predecessor of Tianjian sect. Naturally, he wants the Kendo ancestor to listen and see if he can get something. Kendo ancestor reluctantly woke up, and his voice was a little unhappy: "what do you want me for? Don''t you say that when you go to the Qin Empire, don''t you disturb me? " Ye Yun said with a smile in his heart: "ancestor, I heard a storyteller in luanshi City, northeast of the great Qin Empire. It seems that a storyteller knows the predecessor of Tianjian sect very well, so I want you to listen to it." "The predecessor of Tianjian sect? You mean xianjianzong? It seems that there is still the reputation of xianjianzong in the Qin Empire. If so, we may have some trouble in searching for the secret collection in the future. " Kendo ancestor a Zheng, slowly said. Ye Yun said, "let''s listen to the storyteller first." Lao Cheng had already sat down and put the wine gourd on the table. He put the folding fan in his clothes at the back of his head and rubbed his hands. His eyes fell on the wine pot on the table and looked forward to it. After a while, Xiao Cui, a waiter, brought two jars of wine. The mud seal was just patted open, and a strong aroma of wine spread out and pervaded the whole restaurant. "Good wine, good wine." "It''s unexpected that there''s a little wine shop." "I haven''t seen such a good wine after drinking here for seventeen or eighteen years. I''m afraid it''s the treasure of Zhendian." "How many spirit stones do you need for such a wine? I''m curious The aroma of the wine was so delicious that the customers in the store praised it. It was unexpected that such a good wine was produced. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the good wine that my shopkeeper has kept for decades. There are only two jars in total. If this young master didn''t want the best wine, I''m afraid it would not have been taken out." Xiao Cui opened the mud seal and carefully poured it into two celadon white jade bowls on the table. The color of the wine is yellowish, like the color of amber. "There are only two jars of wine? How many spirit stones? " Ye Yun asked with a smile. He didn''t do much research on wine, but he could see that the quality of the wine was really extraordinary. "I think the young master comes from a rich family. You can''t see the inferior wine in your eyes. You should sell the wine and give it to you. You can give two thousand pieces of the best spirit stone." Without waiting for Xiao Cui to speak, the manager, who is about 50 years old, comes slowly. Two thousand excellent spirit stones! Almost everyone in the shop couldn''t help taking a breath. How precious is the best spirit stone, even in the great Qin Dynasty, it was hard currency. It takes a lot of time and energy to get some excellent spirit stones. Normally speaking, it''s good to have a high-quality spirit stone in free practice, and it''s enough to practice. However, the aura contained in the best spirit stone is more honest, and the impurities are very few, so it is easier to absorb. However, almost all of the best spirit stones in the whole Qin Empire were strictly controlled. Several large spirit stone veins were controlled by the royal family and the big gate. Almost all the best spirit stones dug up were handed over to the main gate or to the royal family. Only a few of them would be sold to the market. At the moment, only two jars of wine, the shopkeeper actually opened the price of 2000 pieces of the best spirit stone, which was totally unexpected. Laocheng holding a celadon white jade bowl, staring at the amber like liquor in the bowl, did not know what to do for a while. Ye Yun''s face was calm, and he could not see any surprise. "Two thousand top spirit stones? It''s not much. The price is reasonable. " Ye Yun waved his hand, and a light and shadow shot out from his fingertips. He saw a pile of superb spirit stones falling on the table top, emitting a soft glow. The best spirit stone? It''s really the best spirit stone! All the people were staring at the pile of spirit stones on the table. How could they have imagined that ye Yun took out the best spirit stones, which were as many as 2000. For a moment, almost everyone thought that the young man in front of him came from a big power, and could he even be a disciple of the royal family? "Really Is it really the best spirit stone? " Even the shopkeeper also felt incredible, he was just a lion big mouth, did not expect Ye Yun to frown unexpectedly. "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Ye Yun smiles. In fact, in this half month, ye Yun has long known the distribution and value of Lingshi in the Qin Empire. Spirit stone is the foundation of a monk and an indispensable thing in practice. Although the Qin Empire has numerous clans, its experts are like clouds. Even the sanxiu strongmen are much better than the Jin State, and the golden elixir realm is also common. However, the control of spirit stones is extremely strict. Almost all of them are under the control of the royal family and the major sects. Most of the best spirit stones are for the cultivation of amazing disciples, and they hardly show up. However, it is different in the Jin State. Although the best spirit stones are precious, they may be due to the cultivation of martial arts and other reasons. The best spirit stones are not strictly controlled like the Qin Empire. Even some small clans have stocks, which is not rare. When ye Yun left the state of Jin, Duan CHENFENG gave him nearly half of the cultivation resources in the state treasury, and there were all kinds of natural materials and treasures. However, the most common ones are spirit stones, top-grade spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones. There are tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones and more than 200000 top-grade spirit stones.In the Qin Empire, there were few of them, let alone two thousand. At the moment, looking at the spirit stones piled on the table, almost all my eyes would fall out. "Xiao Cui, bring me all the good wine in the store, and ask the chef to deliver the best dishes. Today, I''m going to have a good drink with this young master, and all the consumption in our shop will be free. You can''t go back if you are not drunk." The shopkeeper''s eyes were shining, and he stepped forward to sweep away the spirit stone on the table and yelled. Xiao Cui also smiles and goes away. At once, thanks and compliments were heard in the store, but most of them were Xie Yeyun, and there was a trace of awe in his eyes. Ye Yun did not show any color, but sat with a smile. Then he took up the celadon white jade bowl and drank the wine, then put it down. Seeing ye Yun''s bowl of wine, Laocheng can''t help it. He immediately drinks it up and is satisfied. "Young master, it''s predestined to meet each other. I''d like to do it first." The shopkeeper also took up the wine bowl and drank it down. Seeing that the shopkeeper also came to drink, Laocheng couldn''t help but be in a hurry. He drank several bowls of wine suddenly, and his face turned red. "Lao Cheng, I was very curious when I heard about the past events of Xianjian sect just now. It''s different from what I heard in Zong." Ye Yun saw that they had drunk a lot of wine and said with a smile. Lao Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "some difference? Just ask me, young master, and I will tell you everything. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "I heard that there was only one saint in Xianjian sect, but there are several in your mouth. Are they true or false?" Laocheng was also drinking a bowl of wine and said, "naturally, it is true. But in terms of quantity, I blew a little bit of cattle, but there are two saints. One is the elder of xianjianzong, who has lived in seclusion for many years. The other was a saint who broke through suddenly in the battle. He fought two young saints of the royal family, but was defeated. Finally, it was said that he took some old and weak soldiers away from home. As for where he went, he did not know. " Ye Yun nods. Lao Cheng''s remarks are not too different from those recorded in the royal family of Jin. He just confirms it a little, and then makes a few idle remarks. Then he raises his eyebrows and asks with a smile. "I heard from Lao Cheng that the two sages came from above, which one was it? Why haven''t I heard of it in zongnai? " Lao Cheng has just finished drinking a bowl of wine. When he hears this, his throat seems to be pinched. He can''t drink any more. "Young master, you really haven''t heard of it?" Lao Cheng took a deep breath and looked around. His voice was very low. Ye Yun frowned and shook his head. "Young master, it''s normal for you to come from a rich family, and it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. The above two words are the words of our casual practice." The shopkeeper also lowered his voice. "What does this mean?" Ye Yun asked quietly. "Have you ever heard of the Moon Palace www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Moon god palace?" Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, the color of confusion in the eyes. "You don''t even hear about the Moon Palace." The shopkeeper''s face changed slightly and his voice was very low. "Fool, the moon god palace is one of the eight sects, which is well known in the world." The voice of the ancestor of Kendo is just right into ye Yuner. Ye Yun regained his composure and said, "naturally, I have heard of it, but I didn''t expect that the moon god palace is on the top of it. The moon god palace is one of the eight sects. How could it interfere with the small sects at will? " The obscene smile on Lao Cheng''s face also disappeared. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this is really good. Generally speaking, the moon god palace does not interfere in the affairs of the Qin Empire. It is only said that the royal family used unimaginable advantages to invite the experts of the moon god palace. The two sages of about 30 years old easily injured the sages of xianjianzong, and their strength is unimaginable. " Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He has basically understood the story of xianjianzong thousands of years ago. Even if there are some places that he still don''t know, he has already understood it completely. Now the most important thing is to find the secret collection that the sage of Xianjian sect used his last magical power. As long as he gets the treasures and skills in the secret collection, his cultivation will surely go further, and even be promoted to the golden elixir realm directly. "Lao Zu, I have understood the general process, and you must have heard about it. Now where are we going to find your second spirit? " Ye Yun pressed the excitement in his heart and asked quietly. "I have felt before that my second spirit is sealed in the royal family of the Qin Empire, but I don''t know where it is." Kendo ancestor also has a trace of excitement and expectation in his voice. Ye Yun frowned and said, "is there any way to be more accurate?" Kendo ancestor said: "as long as the second spirit is less than a hundred miles away from me, I can feel it. The closer it is, the stronger it will be. Therefore, we should go to the capital of the Qin Empire as soon as possible without delay. " Ye Yun nodded and stopped talking with his ancestor. He turned to Laocheng and said, "Laocheng, I think you are a storyteller, but your accomplishments have reached the level of building foundation. It''s incredible." Laocheng drank a bowl of wine, patted his chest and said, "that''s natural. Although I''m a scholar, my cultivation is not weak." Ye Yun said with a smile: "it seems that you usually take advantage of this mouth." Laocheng laughed: "that''s natural. I was known as know it all in the capital of the Qin Empire. That''s not a boast. Almost everyone will come to me to ask for information, and I will charge for it. There are all kinds of spiritual stones, martial arts and immortal skills. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed: "Oh, Lao Cheng, were you still in the capital of the Qin Empire? So you should be very good. How could you come to this chaotic stone city Lao Cheng chuckled bitterly and drank another bowl of wine. He said, "it''s not that Lao Tzu was so famous that I was targeted by the royal family, and I didn''t want to be controlled by others. In addition, he was young and vigorous at that time. He directly refused the Royal invitation and was suppressed. Later, he could only go far away and mix with the small cities of the Qin Empire. In other words, luanshi city is the seventh small city I changed." Ye Yun frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Laocheng, is it convenient for us to talk in another place?" Lao Cheng is stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Yunhui to say so. It seems that he has something to ask for. Lao Cheng looked down at the wine on the table, picked up a jar with one hand and poured it directly into the gourd. However, he saw that the remaining jar and a half of the wine were poured into the gourd, but there was no overflow in the small gourd. It can be seen that this humble wine gourd is still a magic weapon for space storage. "After drinking your wine, I''ll have a chat with you." Lao Cheng stood up and said with a smile. Ye Yun nodded and turned to the shopkeeper and said, "please open a room for me. It''s most important to be quiet." The shopkeeper is an old man in the lake. Naturally, he knew that what they were going to say should be some secrets. He nodded and said, "Xiao Cui, go and get the key to Tianzi No.1 room, and then take the childe to stay." Xiao Cui had been waiting on the side for a long time. Hearing this, he took the key and led Ye Yun and Lao Cheng into the backyard. Through the deep path, he came to the uppermost room with a small courtyard. "Young master, you talk slowly, and no one will disturb you." Xiao Cui handed the key to Ye Yun and said with a smile. Ye yunpai waved his hand and threw him a top spirit stone. Xiao Cui was overjoyed, repeatedly thanks, and then quickly left. Ye Yun opened the courtyard, then walked around the upper room for two times, then opened the door and entered with Lao Cheng. "If I''m not mistaken, how many space arrays did you arrange just now?" Lao Cheng stares at Ye Yun. There is no more indecent meaning on his face, only surprise. Ye Yun said with a smile: "I can''t believe that Lao Cheng, you''re just building a four fold foundation environment. It''s beyond my expectation to be able to see the space array I''ve arranged." Laocheng looks shocked. He just guesses, but he doesn''t expect Ye Yun to really arrange the space array. All the monks who can arrange the space array so quickly are the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm. However, this young man is only 17-8 years old, and his realm is only one important part of building foundation environment. Why can he arrange space array?"Young master, have you understood the law of space?" Laocheng subconsciously asked, he is well-informed, think about it is only such a possibility. Ye Yun also does not deny, nodding: "it is to touch some fur." Even when he was twenty years old, he could not believe that he could not understand the law of his twenty years old. Ye Yun was calm and said slowly, "although this space array is not very good, it should be able to isolate the possibility of the leakage of the next conversation between you and me." Lao Cheng, with a solemn look on his face, asked, "I don''t know what you want to know?" Ye Yun said slowly: "it is said that after being defeated, the sage of xianjianzong led a group of old, weak, sick and disabled to escape from the Qin Empire, but they were chased and killed by the masters of various major sects. At the last moment, they used great magic power to isolate the pursuers, and buried the secret collection for fate. Is there such a thing?" Laocheng''s body was slightly shaken, and his eyes were sharp. He looked at Ye Yun for a long time. He said, "this is a secret in the whole Qin Empire. I''m afraid there are no more than ten people who know about it. Where do you know it?" Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, sneer in the heart, secret? No more than ten? It''s impossible. If so, how can Duan Guangchen investigate? What''s more, he swore that there are treasures left for fate? However, ye Yun also infers from Laocheng''s reaction that this is true. In addition, with the confirmation of Kendo ancestors, the secret collection left by the sage of Xianjian sect thousands of years ago does exist. "You don''t care how I know, I just want to ask you, do you know where the secret is?" Ye Yun looked at him and asked with a smile. In fact, he had no hope for this. If what Laocheng said was true and only ten people knew about the secret, how could he know where the secret was located. Lao Cheng looks at Ye Yun and doesn''t speak for a long time. His eyes change and his face is somewhat tangled. After half a column of incense, Lao Cheng raised his head, and his eyes fell on Ye Yun''s face. He asked word by word. "What good can I do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Good?" Ye Yun laughs. If he doesn''t want benefits, he will be very surprised. After all, such a person should be benefit first. "What benefits do you want?" Ye Yun asked with a smile, "why don''t you wait to find the secret collection and let you choose two treasures?" Laocheng waved his hand and said, "I don''t need this kind of vague promise. The secret collection of Xianjian is precious even for the royal family. After all, it may contain the secret of the rise of xianjianzong in a short period of one hundred years, and the inheritance left by sages. But no one knows what''s in the secret collection. It''s better to have some realistic ones, such as spirit stone. " Ye Yun nodded and said, "Lingshi? I have some of the best spirit stones, but the quantity is not much. How much do you want? How about two thousand? Three thousand? " Lao Cheng shook his head and said, "the best spirit stone is too precious. The more you give me, the more dangerous I will be. I want the best spirit stone. If you give me 200000 high-quality spirit stone, I will help you find the secret collection of fairy sword." A little surprise flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes. He really didn''t expect that Laocheng would not want the best spirit stone, but would like to have the best spirit stone. You should know that the best spirit stone is very precious in the Qin Empire. Although the proportion of the outside world is one to one hundred, its real value is still above it. Two hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, but they can''t get 2000 top-grade spirit stones. The price Laocheng asked for was not as good as the two jars of wine the shopkeeper had. Ye Yun Mei Yu has some questions. I don''t know why Laocheng chose this way. "Don''t think too much. Top quality spirit stones are easy to sell and won''t attract others'' attention. The best spirit stones are different. Once the number of hands is a little more, it will surely attract covetous people. I don''t want to attract innocent disasters. " Lao Cheng seems to see the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart and explains two sentences. Ye Yun nodded and said, "but it''s about the secret collection of Xianjian, but you only need the price equivalent to two jars of wine. Is it lower?" Lao Cheng laughed and said, "I''m satisfied with the price of those two jars of wine, which almost all went into my stomach, and you received 200000 high-quality spirit stones. Especially for these two jars of wine, you can''t buy them with money. " Ye Yun laughed and said, "how do you want to help me find the secret of fairy sword?" Lao Cheng pulled out the stopper of the wine gourd and poured two mouthfuls of wine syrup. He said, "as I said before, the people who really know the secret of Xianjian is that there are no more than ten people in the whole Daqin empire. I''m not one of the ten. " Ye Yun is stunned, and his face is a little gloomy. What does Laocheng mean by this? Since he did not know the secret of the sword, how could he know the number of ten? Lao Cheng wiped the liquor from the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t think too much about it. The number of ten people refers to the person who knows the general location and whether the secret collection really exists. As for those who know that there is a secret collection left by the sages of xianjianzong in Daqin Empire, there are many people who know it. Not to mention that it is known to all the people, at least a small and half of them know it. " Ye Yun frowned and said, "how do you look for it?" Laocheng said with a smile: "if you ask someone else, you will hardly have any correct answer. But I was known as Kyoto know it all at that time, and I know a little about it. " He just didn''t talk. Lao Cheng continued: "in fact, the number of these ten people is controlled by the royal family and the two major clans. The royal family will not talk about it for the time being, because it is difficult to contact. And these two main gates are the existence of the royal family, one of them is called the ethereal sect. You must have heard of it, young master. And the other is more famous, which is Shenxiu palace. " Ye Yun nods. He naturally wants to know something about it when he comes to the Qin Empire. Naturally, he has heard of the two major gates of the great Qin Empire, the Tianmiao sect and the Shenxiu palace. "Do you mean to connect with one of these two major sectors first? Or is there another way? " Lao Cheng said in a low voice: "if you want to know the general location and exact information of the secret collection, you need to mix into one of these two major doors, and then show your head and get high-level appreciation. When you open the secret collection in the future, you will have a place." Join two major sectors? Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and he thought to himself. If so, isn''t it troublesome, and I don''t know when it will be opened? "The boy said something reasonable. Originally I wanted you to enter the royal family to look for my second spirit. There must be detailed information about the secret. I can only roughly know one location now, but if I want to find the secret exactly and open it, I''m not sure The voice of Kendo ancestor rings without warning. "Lao Zu, didn''t you say you could find the secret?" Ye Yun frowns slightly, some unhappy. "I only know the general location, and with the recovery of the spirit, I remembered that it was not so easy to open the secret collection, but only those monks who did not reach the Yuanying realm could enter. If you reach Yuanying state, you will be killed by the nine sky purple thunder in the big array. This must be one of the reasons why the two major doors and the Royal preparations for the millennium have not been opened. " Kendo ancestor continued. "It''s hard to say that the millennium has not been completed." Ye Yun responded. "The millennium may be a long time in your eyes, but it is not long in the eyes of the monks of Yuanying period. They will certainly be ready, and then find the secret collection and open it at one stroke. As long as they get the inheritance of sages, they will have a great chance to break through the Yuanying realm. At that time, the heaven and earth will roam, and in a twinkling of an eye. " Kendo ancestor explained.Ye Yun''s eyes fell on Lao Cheng''s face and said, "so how can we enter the two major doors? How can I get the qualification to open the secret collection? " Lao Cheng just saw Ye Yun standing on the spot for a long time without disturbing him. Hearing this, he said: "the two major schools have a free mechanism for selecting talents. As long as your potential and cultivation can reach a certain level, you can become a foreign disciple. With Childe''s talent and cultivation resources, I think it will not be long before we can achieve the golden elixir realm. When we get to the golden elixir realm, we will have the strength to fight. " Ye Yun laughs: "Laocheng, are you kidding? What did the golden elixir calculate in front of the monks of Yuanying realm? The secret collection of the immortal sword is arranged by the saints. There may be saints'' inheritance. The monks in Yuanying realm will surely be attracted by them. How can the monks in Jindan realm benefit from it? " Looking at Yi mang Cheng''s sword, he was surprised to learn something about it. But I''m not sure. I''ve heard that there is a limit to the entry of the secret collection of the immortal sword. The monks below the Yuanying realm can enter at will. However, it is difficult to enter it after the accomplishments have reached the Yuanying realm. Each step requires a lot of strength to move forward. As for the cultivation of sage''s realm, if you want to enter it, the whole secret collection will be destroyed automatically and will no longer exist. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "that is to say, the monks in the golden elixir kingdom will be the main force at that time?" Lao Cheng nodded and said, "if my news is correct, it should be." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fine light flashed by. If, as Lao Cheng said, most of the people who entered the golden elixir realm when the secret collection was opened, he would not have no chance at all. Even though it is difficult for him to reach the golden elixir realm in a short time, with his talent and current situation, as long as his cultivation level is further advanced, he will be able to compete with the monks in the golden elixir realm. If he can reach the seventh level of Zhuji state in a short period of time, he will be an opponent of five and six levels in the golden elixir realm, and he may not have the strength of the first World War. Because he understood the five laws, among which Kendo had the true meaning and was extremely powerful. "How can Zong Xiu join the ethereal spirit?" Ye Yun turned his head and asked. Lao Cheng said with a smile: "half a month later, it will be the day for the selection of the disciples outside the Shenxiu palace. With the talent and cultivation of the young master, you should have a chance to become a member of Shenxiu palace." "Where is the location?" "Imperial Kyoto!" Ye Yun takes a deep breath, his eyes flow a trace of fine awn, the corner of his mouth seems to be covered with a smile. Kyoto, royal family, Shenxiu palace. As a disciple of Shenxiu palace, you can get the qualification to open the secret collection. By the way, you can find the second spirit of the old ancestor in Kyoto. It seems that there is no conflict! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Ye Yun stayed in luanshicheng for about 20 days. After learning about the distribution of power of the Qin Empire in detail, he went to Kyoto with Lao Cheng. From luanshi city to Kyoto, there is no direct transmission array. It takes several times to reach. The transmission line to Kyoto has always been crowded and needs to queue up. However, after ye Yun paid some spiritual stones, he cut into the queue and arrived in Kyoto five days later. Kyoto, the center of the Qin Empire. As a capital city, it covers thousands of miles, and the ten Zhang high city wall stretches along, and there is no end at all. The city wall is covered with moss. After years, standing under the city and looking up, I feel a sense of vicissitudes with a long time in my heart. Ye Yun and Lao Cheng stood under the city, their eyes swept, and their hearts were full of shock. This is a city that has existed for thousands of years. It is said that it was built after the immortal devil war 10000 years ago. After years of baptism, it still stands in the center of the Qin Empire. There is no other name for Kyoto. There are two large gold characters carved above the gate, Kyoto. There were no soldiers and guards at the gate of the city, and there was an endless stream of people going in and out of the city. Ye Yun and Lao Cheng walked along with the surging crowd into Kyoto. If the streets of Kyoto are really bustling and noisy, the capital city of Jin is Qingshui street. There is no way to compare them. "Look, Mr. Ye, the tallest building is the most famous restaurant in Kyoto, called taibaiju. Every pot of wine sold in it is extremely precious, at least with hundreds of high-quality spirit stones." Laocheng is a drunkard. He saw taibaiju as soon as he returned to Kyoto. "Hundreds of excellent spirit stones? Isn''t that not as good as the wine we drank last time Ye Yun laughs. "That''s still impossible to compare. I don''t know where the guy got the last two jars of wine. It''s unheard of. There''s such a good wine in the world. Although it is suspected that the lion will open his mouth, it is worth it. This kind of good wine can not be drunk, but can not be asked for. " Lao Cheng replied, the vast majority of the two jars of wine had already entered his stomach, and now there is no more left in the wine gourd. "We''ll try it later." With a smile, ye Yun pointed to a magnificent building on the left and asked, "what kind of business is that?" "Young master, that''s the shop of Danding Zong in Kyoto. There are all kinds of pills sold in the shop, from refining body realm to Jindan realm. Do you want to go and have a look?" Lao Cheng said with a smile. Ye Yun''s heart moved. His first goal in coming to the Qin Empire was to find a panacea to cure the spirits, and the second was to find a way to open the secret collection of xianjianzong. "Well, let''s go and have a look. Maybe some pills can be used." Lao Cheng, with a smile on his face, leads the way ahead. He doesn''t know where ye Yun came from, but he knows that ye Yun has a lot of wealth, so there must be many advantages in following him. There is a plaque above the shop of dandingzong, which is written with two characters of "Dan Ding". At the door, there were many people coming in and out. "Do you want to buy some pills? It''s really good eyesight. In the whole of Kyoto, our Dan Ding Zong''s elixir is the second, and no one dares to say the first. " A welcome disciple at the door immediately came up, very polite, but the tone is very big. Ye Yun smile, with him into the shop, said: "what pills have?" "There are everything. There are many pills in the golden elixir realm." As soon as the disciple looked at Ye Yun''s words, he guessed that the two in front of him should not be those poor monks. "Well, I''ll take a good look at it." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Young master, all the pills on the first floor are under the building foundation. I will take you to the second floor. All the pills sold are aimed at the monks who build the foundation." The welcoming disciple led them to the stairs. "Oh, there are all kinds of pills in zhujijing?" Lao Cheng asked, narrowing his eyes. "Everything." "Do you have the elixir of gathering pills when the peak of building foundation environment impacts the golden elixir?" Lao Cheng asked with a smile. The welcoming disciple was stunned and looked at Ye Yun again. Then he said slowly, "the medicine of gathering pills is the most precious medicine. Generally speaking, it will not be sold. After all, building the foundation to the golden elixir is a barrier. If you take the medicine, you will only increase the probability by about 10% "Since you don''t even have the judan potion, it''s nothing. It''s disappointing." Lao Cheng waved his hand. "Master, you are also a practitioner of building a foundation environment. You must also know how precious the medicine is. Treasures of this level will not be sold at all, but will appear at the auction. If you are not in a hurry, there will be an auction in five days. Maybe there will be." The welcome disciple is in a hurry. If Lao Cheng and ye Yun don''t buy anything and turn around and leave, they will be busy in vain. Once the transaction on the second floor or above is successful, they all have a commission. "Auction?" Sure enough, ye Yun turned his head and asked curiously."Yes, the auction. Generally speaking, precious to rare items will not be sold in shops, but will strive for a higher price at the auction The welcoming disciple replied in a hurry that if ye Yun and ye Yun want to participate in the auction, no matter whether they can succeed in the auction, he will get a large introduction fee. "You can see what qualifications are required for an auction? Is it still the same as before, first we need to test the spirit stone? " Lao Cheng had been in Kyoto for more than ten years before, but he still had a certain understanding of the auction. "Of course. Otherwise, anyone can sign up for the auction and the auction will become a vegetable market." The welcoming disciple was smiling. He could see that ye Yun was very interested in the auction. He also saw at this moment that ye Yun, not Lao Cheng, dominates the two. "Well, let''s have a good time. How many spirit stones do we need to qualify for the auction?" Ye Yun nods. The welcome disciple was excited with a trace of respect: "only one hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones are eligible to participate." Ye Yun Oh a, way: "that is easy, you see these enough?" Said, leaf cloud hand appeared a storage bag, handed in the past. The welcoming disciple was stunned and subconsciously took it over. His face was shocked instantly. There were more than 100000 top-grade spirit stones in the storage bag, at least more than 500000. "That''s enough. I''m going to apply for the qualification for you. I''ll arrange the best box for you." Five hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones, converted into the best spirit stones, is 5000, which is obviously a huge sum of money. Most of the disciples of the sect can not have so many spirit stones. After all, in addition to absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the most important thing in daily practice is to extract aura from the spirit stone to strengthen the great repair. Most friars will soon absorb some spirit stones in their hands, and it is not easy to leave them as many as 500000 high-quality spirit stones. Only the clan and some aristocratic families could have it, so ye Yun completely changed his appearance in his eyes. Five hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones passed the inspection smoothly, and soon they were qualified to participate in the auction. The welcoming disciple handed a black token to Ye Yun and said respectfully, "the customer token of our Danding clan is divided into five kinds, which are white, blue, red and black gold. This black token is the identity symbol of the second distinguished guest, which is extremely difficult to see on weekdays. " "Oh, why not gold?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "In the past ten years, only five gold tokens have been issued, each of which is extremely precious. All the guests who got the gold token are the ancestors of yuanyingjing. They are not the elders of the clan or the top figures of the Qin Empire. They can''t be obtained by the number of spirit stones. I hope you can forgive me. " The welcoming disciple explained. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "I''m just asking. You''re welcome. I''ll come back in five days and hope to have what I want. " The welcoming disciple said, "what kind of treasure do you need? I can also help you pay attention to it in advance, and then sort it into a book, so that you can have a choice. " Ye Yun frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s nothing. I don''t look up to ordinary things. If there are pills for gathering elixirs, top-grade Xuanqi or immortal utensils, and pills for nourishing spirits, I would like to buy some. " The welcoming disciple''s eyes were full of sharp fire, and his face was full of laughter: "you really have the strength. Both the potion of gathering pills and the best Xuanqi are extremely precious. Each one is expensive, but the pills that nourish the spirits should not be too expensive. There are some on the third floor of our building." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is there a pill on the third floor that nourishes the spirit? What''s the effect? Take me to see it. " The welcome disciple Daxi immediately led the two to the third floor. Ye Yun''s face is calm, but his heart is full of hope. It would be great if there were pills on the third floor of dandingzong shop that could nourish spirits and wake Su Ling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Dan dingzong has five storeys of shops in Kyoto. With Ye Yun''s present status, he can only go up to three floors with black token. The pills in the third layer are totally unexpected. There are almost all kinds of pills in Zhuji environment. The successful pills of building foundation after taking them at the peak of Qi refining state are very common things here. "What pill is this?" Ye Yun''s eyes fell on a small green pill, which was not placed at random with other pills, but was locked in a transparent crystal ball. The breath of cyan rose from the air, and at a glance, there was a hazy feeling. "Young master, you have good eyesight. This is a green wood coagulating Qi pill that can instantly replenish all the true Qi of the monks under seven levels in the foundation area. Don''t listen to the general name, but the medicine is really excellent." Welcome disciple "Qingmu Ningqi pill?" Ye Yun frowned slightly. He once got a green wood Ningqi pill in the Huayun secret collection. It seems that it is not the case. There is no fog around the pill. Moreover, the color of the pill is not pure, and there are some black spots in it. It is not as pure as the Qingmu Ningqi pill obtained in Huayun secret collection. "Yes, this is green wood Ningqi pill. Once a monk in the Qi refining state takes it, he can directly improve his cultivation by one level. If he is below seven levels of building foundation state, he can instantly fill up his true Qi. " Welcome disciple nodded, strongly recommended. Ye Yun squinted. At that time, he practiced the cultivation of body state. After he got the green wood coagulating Qi pill, he had been placed in the corner of thunder sound Hualong ring. If it had not been seen this time, he would have forgotten it. He originally planned to wait until his cultivation reached the fifth or sixth level of Qi refining state, and strive to impact the seventh level of Qi refining state. I didn''t expect to get the inheritance of Su Hao''s original life law when he was in the four levels of Qi refining state. He understood the five principles and hit the foundation construction environment at one stroke. He had no chance to take green wood Ningqi pill. At the moment, seeing the presence of green wood Ningqi Dan in the shop of Dan dingzong, ye Yun became curious. He didn''t know much about Dan Dao and wanted to compare it to see if there were differences between the two pills. "Can you show me?" "This I''ll help you to apply first. There should be no problem. After all, you have a black VIP token The welcome disciple hesitated for a moment, nodded and said. "It''s very kind of you." Ye Yun nodded and his eyes fell on the green wood Ningqi Dan in the crystal ball. Ye Yun''s divine consciousness probes into the thunder sound Hualong ring and finds the green wood Ningqi pill which is obtained in the secret collection of Chinese rhyme. After careful observation, he also feels the changes in it. However, it is not as misty as the green wood Ningqi pill in the crystal ball. Not long ago, a middle-aged man about 40 or 50 years old came over, smiling at Ye Yun, opening the crystal ball, and taking out the green wood Ningqi pill. "This young master, I am Shan Yuchun, the elder of the outer gate of the Danding clan, and I am in charge of the business of the third floor. This green wood Ningqi pill is very precious. Generally, it will not be taken out for people to watch. However, since you have the black noble token of my Danting clan, let me have a look. " The middle-aged man wearing a blue long shirt handed over the green wood Ningqi Dan in his hand. Ye Yun smiles and takes over the green wood Ningqi pill. He suddenly finds that the quality of this pill is not as good as that in the thunder sound Hualong ring, which is at least one grade worse. "This pill seems to have some flaws. It''s not very refined." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly. "The elder said," this is the precious Qi refining for you When ye Yun said this, the welcoming disciple was very anxious. Ye Yun just smiles and doesn''t speak. "It seems that the childe still has some understanding of Dandao." Shan Yuchun nodded and then said, "this green wood Ningqi pill is indeed slightly flawed, but the overall efficacy has not changed. If you take Qi refining environment below seven levels, you can directly upgrade one level. It is enough to replenish most of the consumed genuine Qi Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, heart clear. Shan Yuchun''s words are very fast, but his eyes are flickering. Obviously, his words are slightly untrue. However, he doesn''t care. After all, there is a higher quality green wood Ningqi pill lying in the thunder sound Hualong ring. At the moment, the cultivation has reached the foundation state, and ye Yun''s true Qi is more vigorous and pure than most of the monks. This time, the Party of the great Qin Empire must be extremely dangerous, and battles should happen frequently. With the green wood condensation Qi pill, at least in a short period of time, they can recover their true Qi and have the power to fight again. Sometimes, this is equivalent to one more life. "How many spirit stones is this green wood condensate pill?" Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. There was no way for the welcoming disciples to make decisions. They turned their eyes to Shan Yuchun, full of excitement and expectation. Ye yunnai took him to the third floor and got a black VIP token. At this time, he had to buy Qingmu Ningqi pill. Once the deal was completed, he could get some rewards from it. Shan Yuchun looked at Ye Yun and was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a smile, "you really have good eyesight. You also understand the value of this green wood Ningqi pill. You know, it is very difficult to refine this green wood coagulant pill. Even the elders in the later stage of the golden elixir of our sect need to spend several months refining to produce a furnace. However, the young master is a distinguished customer of our Danding clan. I''ll give you a 20% discount and a thousand of the best spirit stones. "Without waiting for ye Yun to speak, old Cheng Dun jumped up and said, "a thousand excellent spirit stones? Why don''t you take it Shan Yuchun didn''t have any anger. He said with a smile: "precious pills are equivalent to one more life. Naturally, they are more expensive. I think this young master is also of high value. He was born in a rich family. I think he will not care about the thousand precious spirit stones." Ye Yun said with a smile: "a thousand of the best spirit stones are not expensive. I bought them. It''s wrong. I just say that I don''t care about it. Shan Yuchun was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Yunhui to speak like this. It was obvious that ye Yun would not accept the price of a thousand pieces of the best spirit stone. "Since you have said so, I''ll give you another 20% discount. If you still think it''s expensive, forget it." Ye Yun said with a smile: "it''s just that 200 pieces of the best spirit stones are lost. It seems that the green wood condensate gas pill is not particularly precious." Shan Yu Chun said: "childe joking, it is 800 best spirit stone, this price can''t be lower." "Well, it''s 800. I don''t want to compete with you." Ye Yun raised his hand and a streamer of light rushed out from his fingertips. Then he saw a pile of spirit stones falling into the arms of the welcoming disciples. The welcoming disciple couldn''t believe his eyes. He looked at a pile of wonderful spirit stones with soft light and rising aura in his arms. He was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of ecstasy. "You were born into a rich family, but you really paid for it with the best spirit stone. I hope you will find your favorite treasure in this auction." Shan Yuchun''s eyes are also bright. For him, ye Yun, such a generous and powerful disciple, needs to be well courted. Maybe there will be unimaginable big business coming to him in the future. Ye Yun dropped the green wood Ningqi pill into the thunder sound Hualong ring, and then said, "I want to know if there is a pill that can restore the spirit and soul." "The pill to restore the spirit? There are many kinds of them. I don''t know which one you need, young master? " Shan Yu Chun replied. "I have a friend. Her soul almost dissipates, and there is only a little left. I don''t know if there is such a pill that can make the fire of her soul ignite again and restore her spirit." Ye Yun has some expectations in his heart. Shan Yu Chun frowned slightly and thought for a long time. He said, "it''s incredible that your friend can survive in this state. Such a spirit can hardly be recovered. The fire of the soul will be extinguished sooner or later. I don''t know if there is such a magic pill. And give me a few days to ask the elder of the sect, and maybe there will be an answer. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "it''s hard to do so. I''ll come back on the day of the auction. See you later, elder Shan. " Shan Yuchun personally sent Ye Yun two people downstairs, all the way to the gate. His eyes were full of excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The quality of two Qingmu Ningqi pills is different. Although there are some cyan mists on the surface of the pill, there are some black spots on the surface of the pill. It doesn''t look so pure. However, this one from Huayun''s Secret collection is full of blue color, delicate and tight. Although there is no mist around it, it has a faint fragrance. Even if ye Yun is not proficient in pharmacology, he can distinguish the good from the bad. "Lao Cheng, is this green wood Ningqi pill rare and precious?" Lao Cheng nodded: "it''s nature. It''s said that it can make the monks who are under seven levels of the foundation state fill up the true Qi instantly, and can let the disciples of the Qi refining realm upgrade to a higher level. Such pills are naturally rare to the extreme." Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "if so, why is it that only 800 of the best spirit stones are so cheap? This kind of elixir is likely to have one more life for the monk who built the foundation Lao Cheng laughed and said, "because in the eyes of all the major sects, the lives of the monks who built the foundation territory are not worth 800 precious spirit stones." Ye Yun is speechless, and then suddenly. The great Qin Empire had a strict control over the best spirit stones. Most of the disciples of sanxiu and other sects wanted to cultivate to build the foundation, and almost all the spirit stones were used for cultivation. For the vast majority of monks, it is absolutely impossible for them to have extra precious spirit stones, let alone 800. There were a large number of friars in almost all the clans. The inner disciples of some major sects all have the accomplishments of building the foundation state. On the one hand, they have different cultivation resources. On the other hand, the skills of the monks in the Qin Empire are much better than those in the Jin State. It is a huge sum of money, which is not possessed by ordinary foundation building monks. "Young master, I went to inquire about the auction in a few days. This time, there may be some magical skills. You can go and have a look. " Laocheng saw Ye Yun speechless, then went on to say. "Magic skill? The skills to participate in the auction must not be ordinary things. " As soon as ye Yun''s eyes brightened, he didn''t need to practice Kung Fu. Once he practiced the quenching immortal mind method, he would not give up. After all, he had practiced his present state, but he would not give up when he started again. However, at the moment, he has practiced to build the foundation, but the second most important body to strengthen the physical body in the quenching immortal mind method has not yet been practiced. When he had just practiced the mind skill of quenching immortals, he thought that he would be able to become a big devil when he was practicing in Zhuji state, and then he would be able to resist the five fold attack of Zhuji state. Now it seems that if the body of the great devil is completely cultivated, not to mention the building of the foundation environment, the attack of the golden elixir environment can withstand one or two. After all, based on his current cultivation, he is invincible in building the foundation state, which is the physical bearing capacity. I''m afraid it will not do too much damage to stand and let the five fold and six heavy monks attack the foundation state. However, it is not easy to improve the strength of the body and become a big devil. The first thing you need is a hundred times as much as the body of Vajra. If you convert it into a spirit stone, you need at least one hundred thousand best spirit stones. Ye Yun has more than 200000 high-quality spirit stones at the moment. The price is not a problem, but some materials are extremely precious. They are not necessarily available. "Laocheng, where can I buy all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in Kyoto?" "Alchemy materials?" he said subconsciously? Or the refiner? If it''s Alchemy, naturally it''s Dan Ding Zong, and there are many of them. If it''s a weapon refiner, it''s the golden Jingmen gate. They''re the sect that specializes in refining spiritual instruments. " "Are these two families the most?" Ye Yun then asked. "These two are relatively professional. If they can''t provide them, they can only find Wanbao building, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Kyoto." "Wanbao building? Is it a chamber of Commerce? " "That''s right. You can contact them and give them the deposit they need." Lao Cheng nodded. "That''s good. After the auction, we''ll go to Wanbao building. I want to buy some medicine to practice." Ye Yun nodded, and the Qin Empire was worthy of being the king of the princes. "Childe, many auctions are conducted anonymously in order to prevent others from knowing the identity of the buyer. However, the auction of Dan dingzong does not allow anonymity. Do you want to find someone to replace your bidding qualification? After all, if you come to Kyoto for the first time, if you are not familiar with your place of life, you may be coveted by criminals. " Lao Cheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and worried. Ye Yun said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. My things are not what anyone can ask for. What''s more, Kyoto is at the foot of the emperor, so it must have its own laws and regulations, so it won''t be allowed to rob in the street. " Lao Cheng nodded his head and said, "it''s natural. Fighting in Kyoto is OK, but it''s a criminal act to rob. If the royal family doesn''t allow it, he will get the most severe punishment." "What else do you have to worry about? I will practice these two days. You should pay more attention, and all expenses will be paid from me. " Ye Yun smiles and raises his hand a little and sees a storage bag thrown to Lao Cheng. There are ten thousand top spirit stones in it. Lao Cheng smiles all over his face and is very happy in his heart. The reason why he agreed to follow Ye Yun to Kyoto to help him find the secret of the immortal sword was that he was fond of Ye Yun''s generosity, which surely would not diminish his benefits.Lao Cheng is not affectation. He takes the stone, thanks twice and closes the door and exits. As soon as he turned his eyes, he went to the street and got familiar with it. After all, many things had changed since he had not been to Kyoto for many years. In case Ye Yun asked, he could answer. Ye Yun divides Laocheng and connects his mind with the Kendo ancestor in the soul turning tower of all living beings. "Ancestor, do you feel the position of the spirit?" Kendo ancestors have long been sober from cultivation, and the trade of Qingmu Ningqi pill is also in the eye. "Not yet. Kyoto is immeasurable. I don''t know where it is sealed. I vaguely remember that you are in the imperial palace. If you want to enter the palace with your current accomplishments, you are just looking for death. Therefore, I don''t have to worry. First, you can cultivate the body of the great devil successfully, and then try to make some fame in Kyoto and get to know some royal people. Maybe you can get into the palace. " Ye Yun nodded and said, "it''s good to cultivate the body of the great devil first and improve the cultivation. Then go to participate in the selection of Shenxiu palace and become a disciple of Shenxiu palace, which will make you more confident. " Kendo ancestor said: "yes, it''s not too urgent to get here. As long as you can improve your cultivation again, the golden elixir realm can''t help you. That''s the time to open the secret collection and enter the palace. " Kendo ancestor was eager to find the spirit as soon as possible. The reason is that his spirit is divided into three parts, which will become weaker and weaker as time goes on. However, when he entered the soul turning tower, he found that the effect of nourishing spirits in the tower was unexpected, and he was not in a hurry to find a second spirit. After all, it is more important for ye Yun to improve his accomplishments. Only with sufficient strength can he ensure that ye Yun can help him find both spirits. Ye Yun nodded and did not speak. A few days later, the auction will be his first appearance in Kyoto. Since he wants to attract the attention of Shenxiu palace and the royal family, maybe it''s good to show his head at the auction! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Dan Ding Zong was one of the biggest clans in the Qin Empire. It is said that only two sages have been produced in the past thousand years, and then they have disappeared. However, they have unique skills of Dan Dao. When they enter the Tao with Dan, they can not only compete with the strong ones whose cultivation is higher than them, but also gain the alliance of many powerful people and major sects because they control the cultivation method of Dan Dao. Dandingzong''s shop in Kyoto of the great Qin Empire was decorated with the brand of dandingzong. Most of the shops in the market called it dandinglou. The auction was held in a hall with an area of about thousands of square meters behind the building. Dandingzong''s auction is somewhat different from other forces. For example, the auctions hosted by the chamber of Commerce and the city Lord''s house are allowed to participate anonymously. That is to say, even if you have auctioned the treasures, no one knows. This is also to protect the buyer. After all, all the auctions are treasures of cultivation, and each one is extremely precious. In Kyoto City, those covetous may not dare to do it, but once you leave Kyoto, it''s not good. However, Dan dingzong was different. All the monks participating in the auction were not allowed to be anonymous. Although they would not disclose the identities of these buyers, they would let everyone gather together. There was no compartment partition to separate the people. Only the front and back, or the center and both sides of the position were distinguished. However, even so, there are countless people who want to sign up for participation in every Dan Ding Zong''s auction, which can be said to be a trend. However, most of the monks are in a tight pocket and can''t pass the examination of spirit stone. Therefore, almost all the monks who can participate in the auction are the children of aristocratic families or the elite of a large number of sects. Of course, there are also some casual practitioners who are naturally the most excellent ones. At the gate of the Danding tower, there was a group of disciples of the Danting sect who were specially responsible for the reception. There were originally dozens of Zhang wide streets full of people outside. If the security guard of the Kyoto security department did not maintain order, there would be no water at the door. At the door of the Danding tower, there were a lot of people gathering and talking. In the center of the gate of the Danding tower, a white jade paved Jingying white road is ten Zhang long. On both sides of the path paved with crystal white jade, dozens of disciples of the Dan Ding sect stand in order, each of them is the highest cultivation of building the foundation. There is no smile on their faces, and there is no emotion, only cold, deep into the bone marrow. At the end of the Jade Road, there are two disciples of the golden elixir realm. Only the monk who shows the token can step on the Jade Road and enter the Dan Ding tower. In the surging crowd, one by one friars come out, take out the token, pass the examination and set foot on the jade road. "You see, that''s Hatoyama, the elder of tianyimen, the triple strength of Jindan. It is said that this time tianyimen is determined to win a certain treasure at the dandingzong auction "Tianyimen is not a major gate, but it is more famous near Kyoto. It is said that Qingyun sect also sent its elders to come here, as if to take a divine medicine." "One day a Qingyun sect is a small sect. This time it should be filled. What good things can they take? I tell you, the distant cousin of the brother of the third son of my uncle''s younger aunt is a disciple of Shenxiu palace. This time... " "This time what? Is Shenxiu palace going to attend? " "The answer is accurate. I can''t believe you are not stupid. This time, Shenxiu palace wants to select its disciples in Kyoto, so he can take the opportunity to participate in the auction, and maybe get some money. After all, the auction of Dan dingzong is once every three years. In the past, there will be amazing treasures "Shenxiu palace is going to participate? What''s the other family? You can buy them all if you like. " "All of us are living in the river and lake. Who will have enough food and nothing to do and take pictures of what is useful or not? You think the best Lingshi is radish and cabbage. " "That is to say, Shenxiu palace is one of the most important sects in the Qin Empire, so how could it make a free hand? Is there any treasure in the palace? If you can attract them to see the treasure, you think it will be a lot? " "A few big brothers are well-informed, and my younger brother is shallow. I''ll make you laugh." "It doesn''t matter. Everyone comes here like this." Ye Yun and Lao Cheng also came to the door of the Danting tower, and were immediately frightened by the dense crowd. Ye Yun, in particular, could not have imagined that there would be so many people watching at a mere auction. What are they doing? Laocheng was aware of Ye Yun''s surprise and said with a smile: "the auction of Dan dingzong is once every three years. It can be said that it is a grand gathering. I have no way to explain to you why so many people are watching here. After you go, you will know why there are so many auction products." Ye Yun smiles. He comes from the state of Jin, so his insight is not so bad. However, his understanding of treasures is not necessarily too bad, because there is an old guy who has lived for thousands of years in the soul turning tower of all living beings. Two people around the front of the crowd, through the security guard opened the entrance slowly into. "Stop, what do you two do?" As soon as ye Yun just walked past, he heard a shout of reprimand. He looked up, but the two guards of the guard stopped them with suspicion on his face. "The guards can stop us, too?" Ye Yun didn''t pay attention to him, just turned to look at Lao Cheng and asked.Lao Cheng didn''t answer. He stepped forward with a cold face: "I remember your duty is to maintain order. When did you become a disciple of the Dan Ding sect? They dare to stop us. " The two guards were stunned and looked at each other. At first, they thought that they had never seen each other before, and that their accomplishments were only in the early and middle stages of the foundation construction. Moreover, their clothes were not gorgeous, and they didn''t have the bearing of a superior person, so they stopped. However, Lao Cheng''s voice is as cold as a knife, with a faint intention to kill. "Although we are not the disciples of Dan Ding Zong, we also have the duty to maintain the peace and order of Kyoto street. I suspect that you two people are wrong and want to make trouble." One of the guards showed a layer of anger. The name of the Department of public security in Kyoto was very famous. How could these two seemingly insignificant monks talk like this. "We are monks at the auction, you two, get out of the way." Ye Yun frowned and said slowly. "Ha ha, if you two poor people can also participate in the auction, will our brother become the elite disciples of the Danding clan? Xiao Zhang, you say yes or no "That''s right. It''s killing me. Brother Hu, do you think about the dozens of people who just went in, who are not the most gorgeous disciples or the famous senior people? What kind of birds do you two dare to say that you are coming to the auction "Xiao Zhang, you are right. If you two are here to participate in the auction, we will take out the VIP token and show it to our brother. If you can''t, we will take you back to the Department of public security for a good interrogation." Laocheng is furious. How many Laocheng people did not know in Kyoto? However, he didn''t come back for more than ten years. Actually, two security guards in charge of public security in Kyoto Street dared to talk to him like this. He was so angry. But he did not dare to do so. After all, this is in Kyoto, not luanshi. "Young master, show them the token." Lao Cheng said angrily. "That''s right. Take it out quickly, or you''ll see it." Xiao Zhang is as arrogant as his name is. Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his face was completely gloomy and cold: "you don''t know how to live or die. What qualifications do you have to see the token?" The voice falls, ye Yun''s right hand gently waved, then saw two palms separately hit two guards. Pa Pa! Two crisp sound, only to see two people fly back out, blood jet out of the mouth, directly hit more than a few feet, fell in the crowd, the pressure of a few can''t dodge monks shout. "Who dares to make trouble in Kyoto street?" "Who dares to fight at the gate of my Danting clan?" In an instant, two shouts sounded at the same time. Then he saw a small head of security in armor came over, and the cultivation had reached the sixth level of the building foundation. On the other side are the disciples of Dan Ding sect standing on both sides of Jingying Jade Road, glaring angrily. Laocheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to shoot the two fools out. Although he wanted to do it, he didn''t dare to do it in Kyoto street. "Childe, this is Kyoto, not a random stone city, bear with me." Lao Cheng quickly whispered. Ye Yun looked at him and said, "it''s just two stupid people who don''t know how to live or die. It doesn''t matter." With that, he took a step forward, swept the captain of the guard in armor and walked slowly. "Stop for me." The guard captain didn''t expect Ye Yun to put him in the eye at all, which made him angry. "What? Would you like to have my hand, too Ye Yun lenglengleng said, a majestic momentum from the body, killing the idea actually seems to condense into essence. The captain of the guard was stunned. There was a chill in his heart for no reason. He could not say what he had said. All around, almost everyone was shocked, the original one after another voice disappeared instantly, quiet down. No one would have thought that someone would dare to attack on such an occasion today, and that was to blow two security guards away. Who the hell is this guy? It''s really arrogant. Laocheng looks at Ye Yun in a daze, watching him walk slowly past the captain of the guard and walk to Jingying Jade Road before he wakes up and quickly follows. In front of the Jade Road stood two disciples of the golden elixir realm. Their eyes fell on Ye Yun''s body, but there was no doubt. "Are you here for the auction? Is there a token? " One of the disciples asked. Ye Yun looked at him coldly and asked, "do you think I will come if I don''t have a token?" The disciple of Jindan realm was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to speak like this. He could not help but frown and said, "please show me your token." All around the crowd immediately began to talk. "Do you think the boy has a token? I don''t think he did. Maybe he came to make trouble "Yes, they must have come to make trouble. You can see what they are wearing. Their accomplishments are only in the early stage of foundation construction. They have never seen them before. How could there be a token of an auction?" "No, if you don''t have a token, how dare you make trouble at the door of the dandingzong? They don''t want to live? ""No, certainly not. They should have a token of the lowest level, but the lowest token also needs a thousand of the best spirit stones. If I had a thousand of the best spirit stones, I would have broken through to the triple level of foundation construction. " "People can''t compare with each other. It''s very angry. I think this young master has an extraordinary appearance and looks like a dragon and a tiger. He must be a disciple of the aristocratic family from a place far away from Kyoto. " "No matter where he comes from, there will be big trouble if he doesn''t have a token. Why does this kid have a token? We don''t have one? I hope he doesn''t, then there will be a good show. " The crowd talked and looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s face was cold. When he flipped his right palm, he saw a black token lying in the palm of his hand, which was indescribable. The two disciples of the golden elixir realm were stunned and saluted in a hurry. "I have offended so much just now. Please forgive me, please." The two men suddenly separated and let them go, with a trace of surprise and awe in their expressions. There was silence all around. No one thought that ye Yun had a token, but a black token of great honor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 A group of people gaped at Ye Yun walking up the Crystal Jade Road, slowly disappeared in their field of vision. "Who is this? I''ve never seen it before. I have a black token. " "Almost all the owners of the black token are the elders of the major sect and the master of cultivation. The senior masters who have a lot of wealth have never heard of such an unknown young man who has a black token." "It seems that this auction is fun, but I can''t get in. Otherwise, I have to see what this guy will auction." "Can it be a talented disciple sent by a hermit family? In other words, the hermit family was not a minority in the Qin Empire. Although they did not participate in the affairs of the world, they occasionally had disciples walking around the world. " "It''s none of our business anyway. We''ll know when the auction is over." After some discussion, the onlookers put the focus on the monks who came later and had the qualification of auction. "Shenxiu palace, that''s the sign of Shenxiu palace. They''re here as expected." All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise, and then there was a roar, deafening. I saw two young people on the Jingying Jade Road. They were about twenty years old, but their accomplishments had reached the level of golden elixir. It was incredible. Their chest embroidered with a Silver Eagle, flapping wings to fly, very God Jun. This is the symbol of Shenxiu palace. There is such an eagle embroidered on the cuff of each disciple''s clothes. The noise suddenly quieted down, and the whole street was almost silent. They just watched the two Shenxiu palace disciples enter the Danting tower slowly under the personal guidance of the disciples of zongjindan. Ye Yun naturally heard the sudden roar outside. Before he could see the two young disciples of Shenxiu palace coming slowly, they came into sight. "The golden elixir? So young? " Old Cheng''s face was frozen and he could hardly believe it. Ye Yun did not speak, just a glance, although a little surprised in the heart, but not as shocked as Lao Cheng revealed. "Laozu, what is the origin of the Shenxiu palace? It is said that the school has been established for more than 8000 years. These two disciples look a little older than me. They are actually the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm. It seems that they are more talented than the ruthless elder martial brother. " "You don''t know about Shenxiu palace? This is one of the two most powerful gates in the great Qin Empire, and the other seems to be called the ethereal sect. " "I naturally know that, but Shenxiu palace has a lot of profound information. It''s amazing how many disciples of the golden elixir realm can be cultivated at the age of 20." Ye Yun answered in his heart. "Less than two thousand years after the war between immortals and demons, the Terran finally recovered from the war, while the demon clan suffered huge losses in the war, and began to hide and cultivate. That is to say, eight thousand years ago, a group of Yuan Ying Jing masters who remained from the immortal devil war were divided into two camps, one side established the ethereal sect, and the other set up the Shenxiu palace. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. "And then?" If the ancestor talks like this, there must be a follow-up. Sure enough, the old Kendo ancestor continued: "since the immortal devil war almost broke through the three realms, all kinds of cultivation resources were exhausted, and even the heaven and earth aura in the sky was drained out, and it became extremely thin. Even in 2000 years, it did not recover much. Therefore, the newly established two major schools began to fight for cultivation resources, and the scuffle lasted for more than 300 years. Do you know what happened next? " "Don''t sell the beans. Go on." If the ancestor of Kendo is in front of Ye Yun, he can see the boy rolling his eyes. "After 300 years of scuffle, countless disciples were killed and injured. As soon as the Terran recovered, they almost fell into the abyss. At this time, a sanxiu had a great chance. He was able to break through the shackles and become a saint in just two years. Do you know what a saint is? It is the fairyland of the earth, known as the landing fairy. " "I know, I know, old man. You''ve got to get to the point." "This sage intervened in the fight between the two sides, and easily defeated dozens of strong men of two schools in the competition, and was awed at one stroke. The sage felt that his power alone could not guarantee that there would be no conflict between the two factions in the future. He came to the secular world and overthrew the country at that time. Instead, he was called the first emperor. This is the origin of the Qin Empire. " Ye Yun frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes, and said in his heart, "then the royal family developed rapidly and became the most powerful force in the Qin Empire at one stroke? And the temple of ethereal and Shenxiu is behind them and above other sects? " "That''s right. So I agree with you very much when you said you wanted to enter Shenxiu palace. After all, Shenxiu palace has been established for eight thousand years, and its profound foundation is extremely deep. If you become a disciple of Shenxiu palace, you may get an incredible chance. Then you will be more sure to find my other two spirits and open the secret collection of immortal sword. " Ye Yun nods in the dark, in the heart thorough understanding. His eyes fell on the back of the two Shenxiu palace disciples who had just passed by him. "This little brother, do we know each other?"At this time, one of the disciples of Shenxiu palace who had just passed by turned his head with a smile on his face. Ye Yun was stunned and shook his head and said, "I have never seen them. I just heard that they are disciples of Shenxiu palace, so I looked at them more. I''m sorry." The disciple of Shenxiu Palace said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We often encounter this kind of thing. We have been used to it for a long time. I''m Zhuge Chong, a disciple of Shenxiu palace. I heard that you have a black token. Get to know it. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and then recovered as usual. He said with a smile, "naturally, my little brother Ye Yun, this is my friend Laocheng." "It turns out to be ye Yun brother. Are you interested in sitting with us? Let''s see what''s good at this auction. " Zhuge Chong nodded and invited with a smile. Ye Yun Leng for a moment, if this is an anonymous auction, he will never agree. But anyway, it''s a real name auction. It''s easy to see who''s going to get anything, so it''s the same when you sit there. "That will disturb brother Zhuge." "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You can call me brother Chong. I must be several years older than you." Zhuge Chong is very familiar with himself. He simply comes back and puts his arm around Ye Yun''s shoulder. A disciple next to Zhuge Chong frowned slightly. He was dissatisfied with Zhuge Chong''s behavior, but his eyes only flickered a few times, and the dissatisfaction dissipated. He stood quietly waiting for Zhuge Chong. "Come on, brother Ye Yun. Let me introduce you to you. This is my elder martial brother Zeng Xuan. He is a master of the golden elixir realm. He is a talented disciple who succeeded in Ning Dan at the age of 20, even in the history of Shenxiu palace." Zhuge Chong is very excited, pulling Ye Yun to introduce. Ye Yun nods to Zeng Xuan with a smile, but sees that Zeng Xuan doesn''t have any emotion in his eyes. He seems to have no idea of his kindness to him. Ye Yun doesn''t care, but he thinks Zhuge Chong is a man of some interest. They have a plain taste all their lives. They just look at him a lot and want to match your brother. How can such a guy be a talented disciple of Shenxiu palace? "I like to make friends. I think brother Ye Yun, you are just one of the most important accomplishments in building a foundation. You have just realized Yin and Yang, but you can get a black token in the Danting sect. You must be the direct descendant of a hermit family. Let''s get along well. Maybe you can help me when I take charge of Shenxiu palace in the future." Zhuge said with a smile. Ye Yun is full of black lines. Is this guy stupid or direct? All of a sudden, ye Yun had the idea that he had better not know him, but he also had an inexplicable feeling that he would have a lot of intersection with Zhuge Chong from today on. Ye Yun frowned slightly, then laughed and did not speak. At this time, I only heard the disciple of the front leading the way to say in a low voice: "you two, the auction is about to start. Why don''t we talk about it later?" Both of them were distinguished guests with black tokens. He was just a disciple of Danding sect. He did not dare to speak out loud for fear of offending each other. Ye Yun nodded, looked at Zhuge and said with a smile, "brother Zhuge, why don''t we shoot and talk?" Zhuge chuckled and said, "that''s very good. I''ve got this idea." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Ye Yun is not a young man. He has grown up with the experience of tianjianzong. Naturally, Zhuge Chong''s words will not match his real brother. Zhuge Chong looks very familiar to him, and ye Yun naturally doesn''t know whether this guy is intentional or natural. However, their positions are not in the same place, far apart. However, Zhuge Chong was a disciple of Shenxiu palace. He just waved, and the person in charge of the meeting arranged their positions together. The middle-aged man who was occupied by Zhuge Chong did not feel any displeasure. Instead, he laughed at Zhuge Chong. "Brother ye, I think you''re 17 or 18 years old, but you''ve only built a good foundation. Are you lazy in your daily practice?" Zhuge Chong sat down and said with a smile. Ye Yun said with a smile: "I don''t want brother Zhuge to be the elite of Shenxiu palace. Naturally, the cultivation resources and skills can''t be compared with you. In addition, the elder said that the cultivation should be slower at the beginning of cultivation and lay a solid foundation, so it''s much slower." Zhuge Chong said: "there is some truth in this, but it is only when the friars who have not really touched the profound meaning of the Tao can say so." Ye Yun Oh a, way: "how to say this?" Zhuge Chong said: "practice is to go against the heaven, only to understand the profound meaning of heaven is fundamental, as to whether the foundation is solid or not is not important. If you break the birth of an infant, or the infant becomes an immortal, then you will become a master of heaven, and then you will have to temper your body again. You will review your accomplishments from the physical state. How can you have a weak foundation? " Ye Yun frowned slightly. Zhuge Chong''s words were completely different from the practice he had been exposed to over the years, and even subverted his idea. In the teachings of Su Hao, seven elders and others, the foundation of one''s practice is extremely important. The so-called wanzhang high-rise building rises from the ground. If you don''t have a solid foundation, the building may shake around and collapse when it is blown by a strong wind. The way of practice is also the same, how can there be such a truth of Zhuge Chong? Zhuge Chong saw Ye Yun''s doubts and said with a smile, "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s OK. If you have the opportunity to join our Shenxiu palace or the ethereal sect, you should have contact with each other after you become an elite disciple." Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed. One of the purposes of his trip to Kyoto is to become a disciple of Shenxiu palace. Now he knows Zhuge Chong. No matter what his disposition is, whether his association with Ye Yun implies a bad heart. With Zhuge Chong there, it may be easier for him to become a disciple of Shenxiu palace. "This time, my father intended to let me see the broad world. It would be great if there were disciples who could almost become the top sect of the Qin Empire. It''s said that Shenxiu palace will choose its disciples in Kyoto soon. I''ll sign up for it. " Ye Yun said with a smile. Zhuge was shocked, and a trace of joy flashed on his face and said: "it''s very good. In addition to attending the auction, elder martial brother Zeng Xuan and I are also one of the persons in charge of the selection of disciples in the capital of Shenxiu palace. At that time, brother ye, as long as you give me the name of Zhuge Chong, you can go all the way to the final selection. " Ye Yun laughed and said, "brother Zhuge is joking. How to become a disciple of Shenxiu palace in this way naturally depends on real strength and potential." Zhuge Chong glared at him and said, "the way of practice is against the heaven. You should seize even the smallest chance and do whatever you want to do to get ahead of thousands of people. Mother in law, looking forward to the future, is not my monk''s behavior. " Ye Yun frowns slightly, a wry smile, but do not know how to answer. "Brother Ye Yun, you don''t have to worry about it. Zhuge Chong likes to talk nonsense. It''s impossible for our Shenxiu palace to cheat in the selection of disciples. If you want to be a disciple of Shenxiu palace, you still need to rely on your real strength. " He finally turned his head. "Ye Yun understood in his heart. Thank you for reminding me." Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile. "I''m telling the truth. Where didn''t this happen?" When Zeng Xuan made a move, Zhuge Chong did not dare to continue to talk nonsense. He touched his head and hummed twice. At this time, the auction hall was almost full of people. There were about two or three hundred people in the auction room. Almost all the people who could be qualified for the auction were those with extraordinary strength or financial strength. When ye Yun looked around, he felt that the monks in the golden elixir realm were not very common, at least more than a third of them. This is the inside story of the Qin Empire and the strength of its capital. In front of the platform, which was built for auction, stood an old man about 60 or 70 years old, with white hair and beard, a black robe, bright eyes and bright light. "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t talk nonsense about some of the rules of the auction. In any case, I''ve bought and sold many times over the years. The rules are the same. Everything is said with spirit stones." The voice of the old man sounded, but it seemed to be in everyone''s ear, very clear. "You are welcome. We will know." "Yes, every three years, the grand auction is presided over by the Lord Yue himself. We will naturally give you face." "Yue Yunfan, I''m getting more and more annoyed with you. Every time I do this, can you take care of our brother before you buy or sell something good in the future? It''s decades old."With the sound of the old man''s voice, many people spoke out one after another, obviously all knew him, and some monks seemed to be very familiar with the old man. Yue Yunfan is the owner of Duobao Pavilion of dandingzong and the person in charge of this shop in Kyoto. He could not have presided over such auctions in person. However, Yue Yunfan may like this way. He is the one who presides over almost all the three-year auctions. Yue Yunfan laughed, waved his hand and said, "in this case, I will not talk nonsense. Let''s start the auction." Yue Yunfan raised his hand to light, and saw a light and shadow falling from the air, as if there was a hazy light covering an object. "This first item is a top-notch Xuanqi. It can resist three attacks of less than four levels in the golden elixir. It is also precious." How can you play with the four realms? You Dan Ding Zong randomly pulls out a few disciples who are above four levels of Jindan realm. " Inside the meeting hall, an old man roared. "Mr. Sun, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t need your own needs." Yue Yunfan did not have the slightest angry color, the old man is obviously familiar with him, and the relationship should be good. "This defensive Xuanqi is a precious jade, which was refined by the seven heavy weapon refiners in the golden elixir realm with a variety of materials. It depicts the divine array and starts shooting at no reserve price." "One hundred best spirit stone!" "Two hundred excellent spirit stones!" "Three hundred excellent spirit stones!" As soon as Yue Yunfan finished, he saw a group of people bidding one after another. Just in the blink of an eye, it was already the price of 700 best spirit stones. "Is it worth so much?" Ye Yun is stunned. The attack of the golden elixir is not so powerful in his imagination. You can see that the auction will soon reach a thousand top spirit stones. "Of course Zhuge Chong said in a low voice, "a thousand top spirit stones are very precious for ordinary disciples and those who do not practice. Even the ordinary inner disciples of Shenxiu palace can''t take out a thousand of them. But for those big forces, there are always some talented disciples who will be watched by the hostile forces in the process of growing up. If a thousand excellent spirit stones can make them have three times to resist the attacks of killers in the golden elixir area after they reach the foundation level, it will be more than worth it. " Ye Yun was not born in a big family. He didn''t know much about the infighting among various forces. He firmly believes that only when he is strong, can he really protect himself. However, it seems that this defense Xuan ware is not bad. "A thousand excellent spirit stones." Ye Yun missed a move, and then gently pressed the quotation device in his hand, and then saw a light and shadow appear on his head, which was written with a thousand of the best spirit stones. From 700 to 1000 directly, the increase is a little big. In an instant, the originally noisy meeting hall was quiet for a while, and everyone''s eyes came over. "Well, ye Yun, do you really want it? But it''s OK. A thousand of them are worth it. " "I''m afraid you can''t get a thousand." Ye Yun smile, look at the momentum just now, 1000 pieces can''t scare them. "Not necessarily. You may not understand the minds of these guys." Zhuge Chong chuckled cunningly. "One thousand, this little brother has produced a thousand of the best spirit stones. Who is higher than him?" Yue Yunfan pointed to Ye Yun and said in a loud voice. "Little guy, this thing is worth 800 pieces of the best spirit stone at most. We just give Yue Yunfan face. The low price of the first piece of the province makes him lose face." "Brother sun, how do you know that this little brother is not giving Yue Yunfan face? Can 800 be more valuable than 1000? " "That is to say, my little brother can be a man. What''s more, his accomplishments are just to build a foundation. With this precious jade, he will be able to survive better. " "Mr. Sun, as a poor man, don''t try to guess the psychology of the rich. You will cry." A group of people ridiculed in unison. It turned out that their bid was to give Yue Yunfan face. Ye Yun''s heart is a little displeased, but the surface did not show the slightest, he swept Zhuge Chong, did not speak. "Brother Ye Yun, I''m sorry, I didn''t remind you just now." Zhuge said with a smile. "No matter what, there are not many spirit stones, even if it is for the honor of the Lord of Yue Pavilion." Ye Yun said with a smile. Yue Yunfan looked around, and no one offered any more. He said loudly, "so this precious jade belongs to this little brother. Shan Yuchun, you go to hand over with this little brother. " Shan Yuchun came to the stage, picked up the precious jade and put it in the crystal jade box. Then he walked towards Ye Yun. "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect that the first auction will fall into your hands. Please keep it." Shan Yuchun goes to Ye Yun and hands over the jade box. Ye Yun doesn''t talk nonsense, so he takes out a storage bag, which is full of 1000 excellent spirit stones. "Mr. Ye, the third is a good thing. Take a look." Ye Yun is Shan Yuchun''s client. It seems that ye Yun has suffered a loss. He whispers in his ear.Ye Yun nods his head, showing a smile on his face. His eyes swept around him, and many of them with sarcasm swept over. Ye Yun''s heart moved and his mouth showed a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Ye Yun, with a smile on his face, looked around, and suddenly an idea rose in his heart. Some of them were crazy, and some seemed not to know the height of heaven and earth. "The second item is a spirit grass, which must have been heard of before. The friends who cultivate the body know that this Yang Yan grass is the best treasure for body quenching. If you dispose of it properly, you will surely be able to raise your physical strength to a higher level. " Yue Yunfan spoke in a loud voice. When he raised his hand, he could see the light and shadow falling from the sky. A two foot tall spirit grass with some yellow leaves appeared in his palm. On every yellow leaf of lingcao, it seemed that there was a faint flame flashing. "The Yang Yan grass is a treasure for body refining, but it is still precious. It''s just that there are very few friars practising body, so the price of Yangyan grass is not as high as Yue Laoer said Zhuge Chong seemed to feel guilty for not reminding Ye Yun in time just now. When yangyancao appeared, he immediately explained. With a smile, ye Yun said, "if you don''t have a special training method, is this Yangyan grass still useful?" Zhuge Chong nodded and said: "naturally useful, as long as some herbs are mixed for bathing or refining into pills to take, it can always improve some physical strength." Ye Yun said: "so good, if the price is OK, take it down." A little surprise flashed in Zhuge Chong''s eyes, and then he said with a smile: "it seems that ye Yun''s brother family is very rich. There are many excellent spirit stones." Ye Yun responded with a smile and said, "how can you compare with the elite disciples of Shenxiu palace? It''s just a little money." "We all know the rarity of this plant of Yangyan grass. But I''m familiar with you, so we don''t set a reserve price. We can make an offer at will. Each time, we can increase the price by no less than 50, the best spirit stone." Yue Yunfan''s voice echoed in the auction house. "Well, let''s go to the top 50 spirit stones. I think the price is good." An old voice with a bit of ridicule. "You''re really humorous, old sun tou. Although physical training is rare now, the price of Yang Yan grass is still worth a hundred of the best spirit stones." "One hundred and fifty pieces. You''re a mother-in-law. They''re not valuable things." "No one wants two hundred. I''ll take it first. I don''t know if I can get it back." In the auction room, bids were heard four times. Although listening to the meaning of their words, they didn''t care much about this plant, but they kept bidding. In a short time, it had already reached 450 pieces. "Five hundred!" A voice sounded on the right side of Ye Yun, cold and dark, as if from the tomb. "Old ghost of the nether world, what do you want yangyancao for? It''s no use. " Hatoyama, the elder of tianyimen, asked curiously. "Hatoyama, I have many spiritual stones. I can buy whatever I want, can''t I?" The old ghost of the nether world said coldly. "Oh, I remember that your famous apprentice is physical cultivation, and he has great talent in soul cultivation. So you want him to practice both inside and outside, but you have a lot of heart." Hatoyama said with a smile. "It''s none of your business." The old ghost''s voice is more and more cold. "There are five hundred excellent spirit stones in the nether world. Is there anyone higher than him?" "Six hundred excellent spirit stones." A voice sounded, some green. People turned to see, but ye Yun''s right hand was raised, a light and shadow appeared above, six hundred of the best spirit stones. "Boy, do you dare to argue with me?" The old ghost of the nether world was stunned and said coldly. "Isn''t it an auction? Price maker, old man, don''t you even know the rules? " Ye Yun did not give face at all, with a trace of ridicule and ridicule in his voice. "Looking for death!" The old ghost of the nether world was very angry. A young man who didn''t know where he came from, who was just building the foundation environment, dared to speak to him in this way. He was really at a loss. "Lord Yue, he scared me." Ye Yun hummed and said with a smile to the auction platform. Yue Yunfan is also a cold face, drink: "Youming you do not make trouble, want to raise the price, this is the auction house of Dan Ding Zong." The old ghost of the nether world was so cold that he said with a cold voice, "seven hundred excellent spirit stones, I think you dare to fight with me in the end." Did not wait for his voice to fall, then heard Ye Yun slowly way: "800 of the best spirit stone." The old ghost of the nether world was pale, and became more and more pale. His eyes fell on the Yang Yan grass. After seeing it for a half time, he let out a roar. His eyes were full of killing intention and fell on Ye Yun. "Boy, I hope you will never leave the city of Kyoto, or I will let you taste the taste of life and death." When the voice dropped, the ghost turned and left without hesitation. "Is there anyone else with a higher price than 800 of the best spirit stones? If not, it will be the little brother''s Yue Yun''s sails are full of joy. Yang Yan grass can shoot 800 pieces of the best spirit stones, which is totally unexpected. After all, physical training is becoming more and more rare. The normal price of Yangyan grass is 600 pieces. Ye Yun went down to the next city and collected Yangyan grass."Elder Shan, it''s too troublesome to pay like this. Otherwise, we should pay together after the auction is over." Ye Yun holds the herb in his hand and frowns slightly. "There is a way of payment. You can deposit a sum of spirit stone here. It can be as high as 5000 spirit stones. We can make a guarantee and give you the amount of ten thousand best spirit stones. We just need to pay some service charges after the auction is over. " A little surprise flashed in Shan Yuchun''s eyes. It was obvious that ye Yun''s words meant that he had to participate in the following auction. It can be seen that he did not know which hidden family disciple he came from, and had extraordinary financial resources. "It''s enough for you to reserve ten thousand spirit stones. I think it''s enough for you to save ten thousand pieces." Ye Yun Oh a, almost no hesitation, the hand of a storage bag thrown out. Shan Yuchun takes over, and his divine sense penetrates into his eyes. His eyes are full of shock. Actually, there are ten thousand excellent spirit stones in the storage bag, which are neat and shining with soft light. "Good, good, young master is really rich and generous. The next auction will never let you down." Shan Yu Chun''s voice was excited and even gasped. He has been in charge of the third floor of the Danting building for seven or eight years, but it is the first time that he saw ten thousand excellent spirit stones. Almost everyone listened to the conversation between Ye Yun and Shan Yuchun. Seeing that ye Yun had thrown ten thousand excellent spirit stones to Shan Yuchun, almost all of them were dumbfounded. Even Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan beside him were also stunned, so that they could not match their financial resources. On the contrary, ye Yun didn''t seem to care. His eyes swept over the crowd and looked at the auction table. "Lord Yue, what is the third piece? I''m looking forward to it. " All people''s eyes converge on Ye Yun''s face again, and a shocking idea rises in the heart of some friars. Is it possible that the boy from the hermit family wants to keep shooting? He has the amount of 20000 excellent spirit stones, which is beyond the financial resources of most friars. Who knows more about him? Yue Yunfan is also looking at Ye Yun, but he can''t help feeling a little agitated. "The third item is a pill. It''s the top of the best pills. It''s made of Lei Ling Qi combined with Tiancai Dibao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan! It is to collect the spirit of thunder, and then use many natural materials and earth treasures to condense for 77-49 days, and then calcine it with slow fire for 36 days. This pill has become one of the most difficult pills for alchemists in Jindan realm to refine. Its precious degree, can imagine. Obviously, all the friars on the scene knew the precious pill, and all the previous playful faces dissipated, and their faces became dignified. Even some friars'' eyes are full of excitement, it should be for the thunder spirit to transform the empty pill. "Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan, Yue Lao Er, you finally took out some good things, unlike the two pieces in front of you." "Yes, this is the real beginning of this auction." "Although the first two are pretty good, they are still much worse than Lei Linghua''s air elixir." Ye Yun looked at the crowd, saw the excitement on their faces, saw the excitement from the bottom of their heart. "Brother Zhuge, what''s the effect of Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan?" Ye Yun asked in a low voice. As the name suggests, this pill has something to do with the spirit of thunder. However, it is impossible to guess the specific effect of this pill. However, Zhuge Chong will certainly explain it when he sits beside him. Zhuge Chong seemed to have been waiting for ye Yun to ask, and then he said, "this Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan is made by the master who understands the spirit of thunder to collect the spirit of thunder spirit with a special method, and then it is combined with Tiancai Dibao to refine it. The effect is very simple. It is an opportunity for you to understand the spirit of thunder. Although it is only 20% of the chance, it is extremely precious in the eyes of monks who do not understand the spirit of thunder. " Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, a trace of excitement in his eyes. "Does brother Ye want to understand the spirit of thunder? I advise you to forget it. The thunder spirit air conditioner is one of the strongest attack air conditioners in the world. Although the thunder spirit air elixir has a 20% chance, it seems that it is very high. In fact, it is almost impossible to have a real air conditioner. " "Why?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Because it depends on who made it. It is true that ordinary alchemy masters can also refine, but experience and talent are the most important in alchemy. The effectiveness of Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan, which is also refined by Dan masters in the golden elixir realm, may be more than 100 times worse. This Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan didn''t say which Dan master refined it. Obviously, it won''t be a famous master. So it can be imagined that it won''t be as much as 20% Zhuge Chong explained. Ye Yun suddenly realized that there are so many ways to use the same pill, but I think it is true. For example, the two green wood condensate pills that he owns are quite different in quality. "So, if the thunder spirit dissolves the empty pill, what benefits will it have if the friars who have already understood the spirit of thunder take it?" "You can ask the right person. My elder martial brother Zeng Xuan is a genius to understand the spirit of thunder. He has also taken one of the thunder spirit dispelling empty pills. Just ask him." Zhuge pointed to Zeng Xuan beside him with a smile. Zeng Xuan frowned slightly, hesitated and said: "in fact, there is no great benefit. It''s just to condense the spirit of thunder once, which makes the spirit of thunder more pure and vigorous." Ye Yun made a look of surprise and looked at Zeng Xuan half loud and said: "I can''t believe that brother Zeng Xuan has understood the spirit of Lei Ling, but I can''t see it. Every one of them is a genius, a model of our generation. " Zeng Xuan waved his hand and said, "it''s just that I''m lucky. It''s very difficult to understand the spirit of thunder. It''s just a dream that a Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan wants to understand." Ye Yun shook his head and said, "people always have some dreams. Now that I have met elder brother Zeng Xuan today, I want to take you as the target and understand the spirit of thunder spirit, so I will decide on this elixir. " Ye Yun''s voice resounded in the auction hall. It attracted countless people to look around, but they wanted to see whether the big mouthed boy would really participate in the final bidding. "Brother Ye Yun, don''t mess around. The first two pieces are nothing to some people, but the Lei Linghua pill is different. If you take it by force, it may cause a lot of trouble. " Zeng Xuan frowned and whispered. Ye Yun said with a smile, "is it that there are no rules in the capital city? Do they dare to fight directly in the city? " Zeng Xuan said: "that''s not true, but you will never leave the city, brother Ye Yun? After all, your cultivation is still a little poor. Even if you can understand the spirit of thunder spirit after taking the thunder spirit dispelling air pill, it is a challenge that you can fight against the triple and quadruple monks who build the foundation. Can you see how many monks participating in the auction here are under this cultivation? " Ye Yun pondered for a moment and said, "thank you for reminding me. However, I have never been afraid of words in my dictionary. Since it is an auction, it depends on its own means. If there is any dispute in the future, even if they want to snatch it, that will be the future. " Zeng Xuan shook his head and stopped talking. He didn''t have much affection for ye Yun. In his opinion, he was the son of a spoiled hermit family. On the contrary, Zhuge chuckled and said, "brother Ye Yun still has my appetite. You''re right. Since it''s an auction, it''s natural to rely on different means. The price will get. If the other party doesn''t dare to compete because of his high level of cultivation, he''ll fart."Ye Yun said with a smile: "it''s true. If the auction is still forward-looking, then don''t auction." They laughed as if they were nobody else, as if they didn''t pay attention to these monks at all. Zhuge Chong didn''t know whether it was his nature or because he was an elite disciple of Shenxiu palace, so he was arrogant. However, there is a reason why Ye Yun is so high-profile. With Ye Yun''s identity and cultivation, it is simply wishful thinking to grow up in the Qin Empire to participate in the struggle for the secret collection of immortal sword. Not to say whether his cultivation can compete with the monks in the later period of the golden elixir realm, but with his current cultivation and identity, it is extremely difficult to find a pill that can nourish the spirit and wake Su Ling. Therefore, after consulting with the Kendo ancestor, he decided to act in a high profile to attract the attention of all parties. And it''s better to be a disciple of Shenxiu palace or ethereal sect. In this way, reputation and status will be improved. Although this will bring a lot of trouble, but the so-called wealth insurance in demand, will also bring unexpected benefits. Most importantly, ye Yun really has no time, no time at all. If he can''t quickly find the ammunition to cure Su Ling, then once the demon blood in the girl''s body changes, it''s really too late to repent. What ye Yun wants now is not a low-key, safe and stable practice, but to quickly find pills and improve his accomplishments. There is always an illusion in his mind that something will happen at any time. If his cultivation is not enough, he will fall into a place of absolute death. "A thousand excellent spirit stones!" When ye Yun and Zhuge Chong talk loudly, they hear a voice ring, the first price of Lei Linghua air pill appears. The first bid, it is actually a thousand of the best spirit stone! "1500!" "Two thousand!" It''s just three short bids, and it''s actually over 2000. In an instant, most of the monks have given up the fight. Two thousand pieces are almost all their possessions. Naturally, it will not be wasted on the Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan which is coveted by many people. "Master Lin, do you want to understand the spirit of Lei Ling? It''s not necessary to be old. " "Old man Hua, what do I want to do with you? Anyway, I''m going to decide on this Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan today. " "Ha ha, brother Lin, I''m not happy to say that. As the little brother said just now, since the auction is the price winner, let''s see who gives the higher price." "2500!" "Three thousand!" Three thousand and five hundred "Four thousand!" It is a bid, the price of this Lei Linghua air pill is raised to 4000 pieces of the best spirit stone. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Lin Zongzhu and old man Hua. Lin Yue is the leader of Wanfa sect. Although Wanfa sect is not a major sect, the leader of one sect can still get 4000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. But old man Hua is a free monk. It is said that he had reached the golden elixir realm a hundred years ago. In recent years, his cultivation has been slow, so he began to earn spirit stones everywhere. For decades, he did not know how much he was worth. It is absolutely no problem to get thousands of high-quality spirit stones. Ye Yun looks at the two men fighting for each other. He turns around, but in his heart, he knows that it is impossible for these two men to capture Lei Linghua kongdan, because those monks of great forces have not yet made a move. It is obvious that some of the masters of these great forces will be shot sooner or later. Sure enough, as soon as his eyes swept around, he heard a voice slowly ring. "Five thousand!" The voice came from not far away, just a middle-aged man about two Zhang apart, slowly stood up and said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Five thousand of the best spirit stones. The price is unbelievable. There should be less than 20 monks present at the auction who can produce 5000 pieces of the best spirit stones. The most important thing is that although the Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan is precious, it is not necessary for the monks of big families and powerful forces. The once-in-a-three-year auction of Dan dingzong will surely have treasures that they attach great importance to, perhaps in the end or behind. In short, it''s definitely not a thunder spirit and air elixir. However, when the price of five thousand best spirit stones appeared, the whole audience was silent. Even Lin Yue and old man Hua, who had been fighting for each other, did not speak. They just stared at the pill, took a hard look at the Lei Linghua pill and sat down. "It''s yuntianxing, yuntianxing of jinjianmen. It was one of the six major gates of the Qin Empire, second only to the ethereal sect and Shenxiu palace. This time, the ethereal sect didn''t come. The Shenxiu palace just sent two young disciples, so the golden sword sect is the most powerful force. " "Yun Tianxing has already made a move. Who dares to fight with him for this pill?" "Yes, this is the scene I hate to see at the auction." "That''s no way. It''s the privilege of the big power disciples. If you have the ability, you can become a disciple of the six major sects. Your natural status will rise with the tide." "I really want to see who dares to compete with yuntianxing. I''m really looking forward to it." "Do you think the little guy who put the first two shots in his pocket will make a move?" "No? Those who offended just now were some masters who looked fierce and could easily be solved. But if Yun Tianxing of jinjianmen offended, it might be a situation of endless immortality. " A group of people whispered. Although they lowered their voices, they could still hear them in a subtle way. However, there was little response from the monks on the spot. Even Yun Tianxing of jinjianmen did not speak. This situation could have been created by Dan Ding Zong. Otherwise, it would have been just like other auction houses and VIP boxes would have been used. "Is that really OK?" Ye Yun looked around curiously and turned to ask Zhuge Chong. "Of course, no problem. Otherwise, why didn''t Dan Ding Zong engage in box? This is the only way to stimulate, can cause people to compete for higher prices Zhuge replied lazily. Ye Yun said, "when I got the auction qualification before, that welcoming disciple also said that he would prepare a good private room for me, but I didn''t expect this situation." "What do the welcome disciples know? Every time the three-year Dan Ding Zong auction meeting, there will be some differences in details." Zhuge Chong snorted and continued: "who dares to compete with yuntianxing of jinjianmen?" "I have already taken Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan. If I take it again, it will have little effect. Otherwise, I will fight with him." Zeng Xuan said coldly that he seemed to be hostile to Yun Tianxing. "Yun Tianxing is also a guy who understands the spirit of thunder. He had some conflicts with elder martial brother Zeng two years ago." Zhuge Chong looked in his eyes and said to Ye Yun with a smile. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The Qin Empire is really not the kind of Frontier land of Jin. The friars who understand the spirit of thunder can see two in such an auction house. You know, in the state of Jin, only one appeared in hundreds of years. "Do you think that the monks with thunder spirit can be seen everywhere?" Zhuge Chong seemed to see what ye Yun was thinking and said with a smile: "in fact, if you look at the younger generation of the six major sects and the royal family, there are only a few of them who can understand the spirit of Lei Ling. It''s just that you can see two of them at one time today." I see! Ye Yun smiles and nods, then looks around, but finds that no one stands up to bid. "Yuntianxing has 5000 pieces of the best spirit stones. Is there anyone who has bid higher than him? If not, this thundering elixir will be in the sky. " Yue Yunfan''s voice is loud, it seems to be very indifferent, in fact, there is some anxiety in his heart. Although the quality of this pill is not particularly good, there is hardly much profit margin if 5000 pieces of the best spirit stones are sold. Yun Tianxing stood still and didn''t even look at others. It seemed that the pill was already in his bag and no one dared to argue. "No more bids? Well, I''ll do it. Five thousand and five hundred. " Just when everyone thought that Lei Linghua Kong Dan had been photographed by Yun Tianxing, ye Yun stood up lazily, rubbed his eyes and said with a smile. "Five thousand five hundred, this young man offered five thousand five hundred." Yue Yunfan was overjoyed, pointing to ye yunlang and shouting. There was an uproar! No one thought that someone would dare to compete with yuntianxing, or someone out of the six major sectors. But when they saw Ye Yun standing up, they could not help but smile. This little guy should come from the hermit family. He should be indulged and ignorant. But it''s fun. It is to see what kind of performance cloud sky line will have, will continue to bid or be furious? After the uproar is silent, all people''s eyes fall on the face of yuntianxing.Cloud day line on the face of no anger, just a flash of surprise in the eyes, eyes slightly swept leaf cloud. "Six thousand!" There is no anger. "Brother Yun is really rich. If you add 500 pieces at a time, I will add 500 pieces. That''s 6500 yuan." Ye Yun responded with a lazy voice and a smile. "Seven thousand!" Yuntianxing is still a light voice. "Eight thousand, round it up." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Nine thousand!" Yuntianxing frowned slightly, as if some displeasure. "That''s really going to be a round number, ten thousand excellent spirit stones!" Ye Yun touched his nose and suddenly drank. Zizi! There was a breath of cold air. If you remember correctly, ye Yun''s deposit is exactly 10000 yuan. Although he has 20000 yuan, it is not really his spirit stone, so it should not be arbitrarily increased. "This thundering elixir is very important to me. If you know me, you should know that I have condensed the spirit of thunder. With this pill, you can go a step further. It''s impossible for you to take this pill and understand the spirit of thunder. I can tell you that you don''t even have 10% chance, instead of 20% in legend. " Yun Tianxing''s voice is still calm and calm, slowly said. "Ten percent chance is also an opportunity. If you really want to, you can continue to bid." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Brother Ye Yun, this pill is far from worth ten thousand excellent spirit stones." Zhuge said in a low voice. "Yes, the quality of this pill should not be good. It''s unnecessary." Zeng Xuan also said in Ye Yun''s ear. Yun Tianxing looked at Ye Yun and said, "well, I have a crystal containing some thunder spirit gas. I got it from a life and death experience three years ago. However, the thunder spirit in it is as if there is nothing in it, and it can''t be extracted. It''s of no use to me, but for the monks who don''t understand the spirit of thunder spirit, they can experience one or two. If they have another chance to understand thunder spirit in the future, they may be able to cultivate at one stroke. You give me Lei Linghua Kong Dan, and I will compensate you with this crystal stone. " After that, Yun Tianxing''s hands appeared a crystal of the size of a pigeon egg, emitting a faint purple. "Yun Tianxing, there is almost no aura in this thunder spirit stone. Why do you take it out to deceive my brother Ye Yun?" Zhuge Chong saw the origin of this crystal stone at a glance and said with a smile. "You can ask brother Zeng Xuan if there is thunder spirit in this stone." Yun Tianxing ignored Zhuge Chong and said to Zeng Xuan. Zeng Xuan''s face was gloomy and cold. He pondered for a moment and said, "there are some." Yun Tianxing looked at Ye Yun and asked, "what do you think, brother?" Ye Yun squints his eyes and keeps calculating in his heart. He has reached a certain level in cultivating the spirit of thunder. He can condense it and hide it. Therefore, no one else can see that he has the spirit of thunder in his body. There is a ray of thunder spirit in the stone, but it is not as weak as Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan said. This trace of thunder spirit is pure to the extreme. It can be said that it is returning to nature. It seems that it will dissipate at any time. Even ye Yun''s affinity for the spirit of thunder is almost deceived. However, since Ye Yun has seen through it, how can he give up. "That''s not right, isn''t it?" Ye Yun frowned on purpose. "I''m Yun Tianxing of jinjianmen. You must have heard of my name. If there is something that can''t be solved in the future, you can come to jinjianmen to find me. " He said, frowning. There was an uproar in the venue, and Yun Tianxing said this was equivalent to giving Ye Yun a promise. Jinjianmen yuntianxing''s promise is worth at least two thousand top spirit stones, even more than that. Ye Yun sighed and said, "forget it, gentlemen don''t please others. Since Brother Yun loves this pill so much, I can only bear the pain and give it up to you. " Cloud Tianxing mouth covered with a smile, a flick, that Lei Ling petrochemical as a streamer of light to Ye Yun. Ye Yun grabs it in his hand. He is helpless and reluctant to give up. However, he has already laughed in his heart, because the moment he grasped the Lei Lingshi, it has been determined that the thunder spirit gas contained in this crystal stone is really pure to the extreme. Big money! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 In fact, the thunder spirit stone is not rare, even some thunder spirit stone contains a lot of thunder spirit. These thunder spirit Qi can quickly supplement a large amount of thunder spirit Qi consumed by the friars who practice thunder skill. However, for ordinary friars, the stone is not much different from garbage. As Zeng Xuan said, it is impossible to understand the spirit of thunder with a thunder spirit stone. If there were so many spiritual monks under the spirit spirit, they could understand it in such a way. However, a group of people looking at Ye Yun''s eyes were not too surprised, nor did they look at him like a fool. Although this thunder spirit stone is not worth money in people''s mind, and even useless, if you spend more than 10000 pieces of the best spirit stone to buy Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan, you are a fool. In the eyes of the public, it is the wisest choice for ye Yun to give up after obtaining the maximum benefit. A leiling stone may not be important, but a promise made by yuntianxing of jinjianmen is valuable. "Ten thousand and five hundred excellent spirit stones!" Yun Tianxing''s voice sounded slowly in the meeting hall. He added 500 pieces of high-quality spirit stones to Ye Yun''s bid, and no one would compete with him again. As Yue Yunfan struck the hammer and settled down, a smile appeared on Yun Tianxing''s face. Yue Yunfan''s face was even more unable to restrain his smile. This Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan was far beyond the estimate, and the price of 10500 pieces of the best spirit stone was shot, making a lot of money. "This brother seems to be called Ye Yun. If there is something that can''t be solved in the future, even if you come to jinjianmen to find me, Yun Tianxing promises that there will be no discount." Yuntianxing stood up, nodded to Ye Yun, turned and left the meeting hall. It can be seen that Yun Tianxing came this time just for this thunder spirit melting pill, and there is no other treasure that can arouse his interest. Ye Yun watched him leave, eyes slightly narrowed, do not know what is thinking. "Ye Yun, you''re such a good guy. You cheated a promise of Yun Tianxing. This Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan is really not worth ten thousand excellent spirit stones. If you want, I will have a chance to help you find one. " Zhuge Chong looked at Ye Yun and was surprised. "Is it? Then wait for me to understand the spirit of thunder from this thunder spirit stone, then you don''t cheat me. " Ye Yun answered with a smile. Zhuge Chong snorted and said, "you really think you can understand the spirit of thunder spirit from the thunder spirit stone. It''s impossible. Don''t even think about it." Zeng Xuan nodded his head and said: "it''s true. From ancient times to now, for tens of thousands of years, there are only a few friars who can understand the spirit of thunder spirit from the thunder spirit stone. Maybe there are so few, but there are absolutely no more than five monks." Ye Yun said with a smile: "that is not there are still several, maybe I am the next one." Zeng Xuan and Zhuge Chong looked at each other and shook their heads. Ye Yun looked at the two men and suddenly said, "brother Zeng Xuan, brother Zhuge, do you think that Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan is not worth ten thousand excellent spirit stones." "Of course not!" The two agreed. "Then why does yuntianxing, whose cultivation is better than you, insist on photographing this Lei Ling Huakong pill? Is it because he has poor eyesight, or is it something else? " Ye Yun asked with a smile. They were stunned and didn''t know how to answer. After a while, Zeng Xuan''s eyes flashed and suddenly realized. "I see, that''s it!" "How about it?" Ye Yun and Zhuge Chong asked at the same time. At the same time, there were dozens of other eyes. Zeng Xuan looked around, shook his head and said, "I was negligent. I didn''t expect it. Most of you here are not from six major schools, so there are some things you don''t know yet Zhuge Chong Leng for a moment, then the face is full of sudden color: "I know, the original is to fall Thunder Valley." Rockdale? Everyone was stunned. Obviously most of them had never heard of the name. "Where is the valley of lorry?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Luolei Valley is located in the tiandang mountains in the eastern part of the Qin Empire, where thunder roars and electric snakes fly all year round. It is the forbidden area for most creatures. Only monks who have survived the six major robberies in the golden elixir realm or experts who have cultivated the spirit of thunder to a certain extent can enter it. " Yue Yunfan''s voice comes from the auction table in front. "What treasures are there?" Almost seventeen and eighteen asked in one voice. Since thunder and lightning flash all the year round, it is almost a forbidden area for human beings and monsters. Naturally, there will be extraordinary things in it. Otherwise, Zeng Xuan would not deliberately say the words "luolei Valley". "There will be some treasures in it, but not for most of us." Yue Yunfan, an elder of Danding clan, naturally knows something about luolei Valley: "there is a kind of thunder wood growing in it, which contains a lot of thunder spirit gas, and even there are thunder rules. If you can get thunder wood, it will be of great benefit to the friars who practice the spirit of thunder. You can further refine the spirit of thunder in your body and make it more pure and more powerful when you use it. " "I see!" Everyone suddenly realized why Yun Tianxing had to buy this Lei Ling Hua Kong Dan. If it was to prepare for the fall of Thunder Valley, it would not be expensive to add another 10000 yuan. After all, as long as you get a section of Lei mu, then all the efforts are worth it. The value of Lei Mu is at least 100000.Ye Yun realized that when Shan Yuchun just whispered to him that the third thing was a good thing, he knew that luolei valley was about to open. No matter who photographed this Lei Ling Huakong pill, its value would be far higher than before. Even if he could not use it, he could make some excellent spirit stones. "Thunder Valley, thunder wood!" Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, holding the Thunder Stone in his palm, and a scene of smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Ye Yun, you don''t have any idea about luolei valley. Don''t say you don''t understand the spirit of thunder. Even if you really understand the spirit of thunder from this stone, you can''t enter the valley with your purity and current cultivation. Don''t waste your life." Zeng Xuan seemed to see ye Yun''s intention in his heart and reminded him in a low voice. Ye Yun said with a smile: "thank you, brother Zeng Xuan. Of course I know, but I''m just curious." "Don''t be curious. You can see that old Yue has already taken out his fourth piece. I''m afraid it''s also a good thing." After Yue Yunfan explained luolei Valley slightly, he would not be entangled too much. He tapped his right hand and a fourth light fell from the air. "This is a fragmentary sword manual, which records half of the sword moves. Don''t underestimate this part of the sword technique. If you look at it more than once, you will feel extremely complicated. As a result, you will feel dizzy, almost lose your mind and damage your soul." Yue Yunfan''s voice sounded slowly, reverberating over the auction hall. Half a sword move! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Half a sword move! The meeting room immediately quieted down. Who will buy half move sword technique? What''s the use of half move sword technique? This is just baffling. Can this kind of thing also be taken out for auction? "Mr. Yue, are you wrong. No matter how powerful this half move sword technique is, it''s only half move. Have you ever heard of anyone who can understand the whole sword technique with half move sword technique? Moreover, this sword technique is extremely complicated. Even if you look at your accomplishments too much, you will feel dizzy and lose your mind and soul. " An old man stood up with a puzzled look on his face. "Yes, master Ding is right. If it''s a simple sword technique, it''s OK to draw inferences from one instance and deduce a complete one from half moves. However, you have said that this sword move is extremely complicated, so it is impossible to perform a complete one. " "That''s right. Who will buy a half move sword technique? You are so funny, Yue Pavilion master." "Put up the real good things. I have some spirit stones." "I''ll give up the remnant of this half move sword technique. I''ll be ridiculed if I buy it." "Yes, that''s right. Even if it''s a real immortal level sword technique, only this half move is useless. Can''t you buy it and hang it up for offering?" There was a lot of noise and opposition at the meeting. "However, it can''t be said that it''s totally useless. After all, it has reference value. If you can understand a little bit from it, and then integrate into the attack magic power, there may be different changes." Zeng Xuan''s eyebrows were slightly picked and said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Zeng, that''s enough. All the magic powers we cultivate are condensed from the powerful people of the power level for thousands of years. It''s almost impossible to change them. Even if you can understand a little bit from this half of the sword moves, it''s useless." Zhuge Chong laughed with disapproval. Almost all of us can''t understand why there is a half action sword. It''s a waste of time. Ye Yun squints, his eyes fall on the sword technique covered by the halo, and he is calculating in his heart. First of all, as Yue Yunfan said, this half move is extremely powerful. Even with his accomplishments, he can''t watch it for a long time. If it''s a complete sword move, it must be beyond the scope of yuanyingjing monk''s full control. Secondly, if you want to participate in the auction, the price of this half move sword technique will definitely not be much higher. So, the most important thing is how to make sure that the half move sword technique is really useful? If you can take a look at the true face of this half move in advance, maybe you can let the Kendo ancestor judge one or two. After all, the old man claimed to be the best in kendo at that time. If he could understand one or two from it, he would make a lot of money. Yue Yunfan obviously thought of such a scene. This half move of swordsmanship is just like what people say. If it''s not for a monk who has a great chance to be transported, it would be worse than waste paper to buy it. However, as an elder of Dan Ding Zong, the auctioneer of this auction will not say what he wants. "Ladies and gentlemen, although this half of the sword move is incomplete, it is definitely beyond the existence of Yuanying state. Our Danding clan has an estimate on it. If it is a complete sword move, even the ancestor of yuanyingjing can not play its real power. In this way, if a monk is related to this sword move and understands one or two things from it, he will surely benefit his whole life, and even have the possibility to perform a complete sword move. " "Mr. Yue, you''re a terrible trick. Who can participate in this auction? The key point is that we naturally know that, as you said, we may be able to get unimaginable benefits, but we all know what the probability is, so we need not say much The old man, surnamed Ding, laughed and said in a loud voice. "Brother Ding, that''s not true. The reason why this kind of sword move exists is not to face all the people, but to those who are destined for it. This sword move starts with 1000 excellent spirit stones. If you want to, please bid. " Yue Yunfan smiles and knocks his hammer twice. There was a lot of fun, and obviously no one would bid. At this moment, ye Yun suddenly stood up and said, "Lord Yue, can I have a look at this sword move first and then bid?" "This little brother is really funny. It''s a sword move. If you look at it, you can''t go all out in math. Then what else does he shoot?" The old man, surnamed Ding, said with a smile. "That is to say, elder brother, although you have many spirit stones, you don''t have to waste them on this kind of rubbish." For a moment, there was a lot of talk in the meeting room, and all kinds of words were filled in. After a while, Yue Yunfan let the crowd laugh and fight. After a while, his voice rang out: "if you want to have a look, it''s OK. I forgot to say that the most magical part of this sword move is that no matter how you watch it, you will forget it after reading it, and you can''t remember the complicated changes. " "And such things?" The old man, surnamed Ding, was stunned. It was hard to believe it. Yue Yunfan clapped his hands and said, "if you want to come and have a look, I won''t object to it. One person can collect ten excellent spirit stones."You want to collect ten top spirit stones? The monk who was about to leave his seat was stunned and puzzled. "After all, this sword move is a powerful thing. Maybe some of you can understand the mystery. If you don''t want the spirit stone, you can look at it. In case of such a thing, I will die of loss. " Yue Yunfan explained with a smile. "That''s a good idea. It doesn''t matter if you can have a look at ten excellent spirit stones." The old man with the surname Ding raised his eyebrows slightly and then said with a smile. For a moment, almost everyone spoke in agreement. There were about two or three hundred people in the auction. Although this sword move is useless, it must be extremely powerful. In fact, everyone wants to have a chance to have a look at it. However, he refused to bid and sent down this almost useless sword move. At the moment, I heard that only ten excellent spirit stones could be seen. In a moment, everyone was excited. In fact, they all thought that if the vast majority of the two or three hundred people wanted to have a visit, then the Dan dingzong would be able to earn two or three thousand of the best spirit stone. If someone really wanted to buy it, the income of this half sword move would be astonishing. However, even though they know it in their hearts, they also have a fluke. What if they are the lucky ones with the atmosphere? It''s only ten of the best spirit stones. It''s cheap. "I want to see it!" "I want to see it too!" In an instant, there were voices in the hall. "Do you really want to see it? If it is true, then we will send someone to collect the spirit stone, calculate the number of people, and then show us the sword move. " Yue Yunfan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was filled with laughter. He is to take advantage of people''s luck and conceited weakness, using this method can instantly make two or three thousand top spirit stones. "Nature is true, we all want to see it!" Many people cried out in unison. Yue Yunfan smiles and immediately sends someone to collect the stone. But after half a column of incense, everyone handed in ten pieces of the best spirit stone, and no one gave up. More than 3000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones have been collected before the auction products are sold. This kind of auction is simply unprecedented. Ye Yun and Zhuge Chong four people also handed in the spirit stone, after all, only ten of the best spirit stones, nothing. When Yue Yunfan learned that the spirit stone had been collected properly, he raised his hand a little, only to see that half of the sword moves covered by soft light immediately became bright and clear. The sword moves are recorded in a jade slip. You can only see a flash of purple light. A sword light rises from the sky and flies in the air. In an instant, thousands of swords have been crossed. Each sword light is completely different, and there is no connection between them. Disorganized, complicated to the extreme! Almost everyone was in a daze, staring at the disorderly sword, and could not see any change in it. At this time, ye Yun suddenly heard a trace of surprise from Zeng Xuan''s mouth. "It''s like a sword technique driven by the spirit of thunder." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. He turned his head and asked casually, "Lei''s sword technique?" Without waiting for Zeng Xuan to answer, ye Yun''s eyes fell on the half move sword technique again. He suddenly found that there was an invisible thin line connecting them in the numerous disordered swords. And this can hardly see the thin line, is actually purple thunder light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 The purple thunder light looms out, which can be seen by almost all the monks who have achieved the goal of building the foundation. It can be said that ye Yun''s cultivation is the lowest. Even he can see it, so can other people. "It''s really a thunder sword technique. It''s amazing that there''s purple thunder light in it." Zeng Xuan is a monk who practices the spirit of thunder. He is very sensitive to thunder. "Senior brother Zeng Xuan, can you see the changes clearly?" Zhuge Chong asked curiously. If Zeng Xuan could see the half skill of Lei''s sword, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation even if he could not perform the whole sword move. Ye Yun also looks at Zeng Xuan. Both of them are monks who understand the spirit of thunder. If Zeng Xuan can see one or two of the sword moves, maybe he can. However, Zeng Xuan let them down. He shook his head and said, "as the Lord Yue said, it''s too complicated, and there''s no connection. You can''t feel your head and see anything." Ye Yun frowned slightly and was disappointed in his heart. If Zeng Xuan could not see his accomplishments and realm, he might not be able to see anything. Ye Yun gazed intently. Within the thousand disordered swords, the purple thunder light turned into thin lines to connect them together. However, no matter from which angle to cut, there is no place to draw lessons from, let alone have a direct relationship with each other. "This is half a sword move. You have half an hour to watch it. If you can see one or two, it''s your luck. If you can''t see it, it''s normal. It''s also worth seeing the sword technique that surpasses Yuanying''s realm with ten excellent spirit stones." Yue Yunfan''s voice was loud and he seemed in a good mood. The two or three hundred monks'' eyes were focused on the half move sword technique, trying to extract a trace of the essence from it. However, after about half a column of incense, some people began to lose their support. Their faces turned pale and their eyes flashed with fear. There were more than 100 of them. They gradually began to be unable to support themselves, and gradually gave up watching. Some friars want to observe by force, but they can''t think of causing a bigger reaction. They are pale and can''t stop a mouthful of blood overflowing from the corner of their mouth. They hold their breath to concentrate and hold the fire of their soul. After a long time, less than 50 people were able to continue to observe. Among the 50 people, Zhuge Chong, Zeng Xuan and ye Yun remained unchanged except for Lao Cheng. Zeng xuannai has cultivated the spirit of Lei system. It seems that this sword move will not have a great influence on him, but there is no change in other aspects. Although Zeng Xuan was not as pale as those monks who couldn''t hold on, and even his mouth overflowed with blood, he also felt his chest tightness, especially his mind gradually became confused and confused, unable to think. Zhuge Chong is one of the most important accomplishments in the golden elixir realm. However, he doesn''t know why his complexion has not changed. He still stares at the half sword moves. His face is not white, and he doesn''t look uncomfortable at all. Once in my heart, I shake my head and sigh away. When he opened his eyes, he found that ye Yun was still staring at that half of the sword movement with his eyes burning. He could not see any change on his face. Zeng Xuan was shocked. The reason why Zhuge Chong was able to support him was that he knew that this guy was gifted, and his soul fire was extremely powerful. What''s more, he had a treasure that could defend against the attack of the seven masters in the golden elixir realm. With his powerful soul fire, he could resist the pressure in this half of the sword move. However, ye Yun, a guy who only built the foundation, why could he not change his face and observe the present calmly? It''s totally unreasonable. He doesn''t look like a man with high talent. Otherwise, how could he be his early accomplishments in building the foundation? Then, it must be that this guy also has a treasure that can resist the attack of spirits, and this treasure is no less powerful than Zhuge Chong''s, and may even be a little more than half a chip. "Which hermit family does this young man named Ye Yun come from? It''s really curious that we have not only good financial resources, but also such a powerful defense treasure. " Zeng Xuan''s eyes fell on Ye Yun and he could not help thinking about it. Zeng Xuan saw the difference between Ye Yun and other people. Almost everyone''s heart is full of shock, ye Yun''s performance is unbelievable. There is only one possibility that such cultivation can resist this kind of pressure. Ye Yun has the defense treasure that can resist the attack of spirits. In an instant, some friars'' eyes flashed and became bright. However, most of the monks are with a trace of doubt in their eyes, and ye Yun''s origin has not really attracted their attention until now. What kind of existence will there be behind a teenager with such financial resources and defense treasures? I''m afraid the Jindan realm is not qualified. There must be the ancestor of yuanyingjing behind Ye Yun. Otherwise, how could he be such a high-profile, even arrogant young man who built the foundation. At the time when all the people are looking at Ye Yun, there are rough waves in Ye Yun''s heart. Zeng Xuan could not see the change and essence of this half of the sword moves, and ye Yun could not. However, just when he wanted to give up, the Kendo ancestor, who had been nourishing the spirits in the soul turning tower of all living beings, finally made a voice."Boy, this is a thunder sword technique. What do you see?" "Although it contains purple thunder light, it is disorderly. If it wasn''t for the extremely strong fire of my soul and the cultivation of the spirit of thunder, I''m afraid that if I didn''t look at it a few times, I would be upset and even be possessed by demons." Ye Yun thought back. "Don''t you think it''s familiar to you?" The voice of Kendo ancestor slowly rings out. Ye Yun is stunned, familiar? This half sword move? He held his breath, fixed his eyes, and looked again. With the Kendo ancestor''s warning, he looked carefully from the beginning. There seems to be a kind of faint feeling in my heart. Maybe this half sword move is a little bit of the illusion of deja vu. "This..." Ye Yun''s heart suddenly shocked and said, "this sword move seems to have something in common with thunder cloud electric lightsaber." "Similar fart, it''s the first half of the fourth move of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber." The voice of Kendo ancestor seems to be the nine days purple mansion God thunder bombarding Ye Yun''s soul, which almost extinguishes his soul fire. "The first half of the fourth move of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber?" Ye Yun could hardly speak. Fortunately, he communicated with the Kendo ancestor with his mind and spirit. He was not surprised. "Yes, this should be the fourth type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, thunder god sword!" Kendo ancestor''s voice also has a trace of excitement. "The fourth form, the sword of Thor?" Ye Yun was completely stunned on the spot. Thunder cloud electric lightsaber was lost hundreds of years ago. It was the third type of extermination God Lei that was perfected with the help of Kendo ancestors. Ye Yun also heard from his ancestor that there are two types of lightsaber: one is called the sword of Thunder God, the other is called punishment of judgment. However, these two moves have been lost for a long time. I don''t know where they will still exist. Ye Yun has never paid attention to them. After all, this kind of sword technique relies on chance, which is not something you can find out if you want. However, this half move is actually the fourth type of thunderbolt sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Although there is only half move, as long as you get the sword move, you should be able to understand one or two from it, and even deduce a complete fourth move. For a moment, ye Yun''s body trembled slightly, and his heart was extremely excited. Ye Yun understood why Zeng Xuan, who also cultivated the spirit of thunder and the fire of soul, could not support it. But he has been seeing now, almost every sword has looked carefully, printed in the depth of his mind. It is because he has cultivated the first three moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber and the complete first three moves, and the fourth move is naturally the continuation of the first three moves. "Ladies and gentlemen, half an hour later, I''ll put away the nameless sword moves. If there is a friend who can understand something from it and want to understand it for a long time, then take a picture of it. " Yue Yunfan''s voice rang out, and he pointed a little, and the half sword move suspended in the air turned into a light and shadow, which was hidden again. "Ancestor, I''ll take a picture of it and study it carefully." Ye Yun pressed down the excitement in his heart. "What are you doing? Waste spirit stone. All the changes of this sword move are the continuation of the first three moves. You have recorded all the changes in your heart and engraved in your mind. You will never forget it again. For the friars who have not practiced the first three moves of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber, it is useless and has no effect at all. In this world, maybe only you can really cultivate the complete three moves. What do you want to do with this incomplete sword score The voice of the Kendo ancestor faintly rings. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the light and shadow, the corners of his mouth inadvertently flashed a smile. And this silk smile, but just turned to look at his Zhuge Chong income. A strange color flashed in Zhuge Chong''s eyes, then he laughed and recovered as usual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 This is the end of the half action Thor''s sword technique, and no one takes a picture of it. However, Dan dingzong made a lot of money. He collected about 3000 pieces of the best spirit stones in his pocket, and the sword spectrum was still in his hands. Yue Yunfan is elated, this is his sudden inspiration, can be said to be a white wolf with empty hands. Although the sword technique has been watched for half an hour, there is no way to remember it. After about a stick of incense, it will be forgotten completely. This is the magic of the sword technique. "Mr. Yue, you''ve made a lot of money this time. Then you''ll bring us some good things to auction." "That''s right. The master of Yuege has made 3000 excellent spirit stones for nothing." "These ten excellent spirit stone flowers are really worthless. It''s impossible to understand the half move sword technique, let alone understand it." "What can we do? It''s not voluntary." "The master of Yue Pavilion is really a good way to master people''s hearts." A group of people yelled and yelled, one after another. Zhuge Chong stood side by side with Ye Yun, glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "brother Ye Yun, in fact, most of the people here are here to join in the fun. In fact, they can''t afford anything. Otherwise, they are all famous people. I would think they are the nurseries of Dan dingzong." Ye Yun did not speak, the surrounding originally roaring crowd suddenly quiet a large area, obviously most people will hear this in the ear. It''s a slap in the face, straight to the extreme. However, as Zhuge Chong said, they can''t photograph anything. Although there are thousands of high-quality spirit stones, they are extremely precious to them. They are not very favorite treasures. They will never really sell them. However, they seem to be very good treasures. For others, how can they be photographed? A group of people glared at Zhuge Chong, but they didn''t dare to really yell at him. We should know that Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan were disciples of Shenxiu palace, and they were one of the law enforcers who selected the outer disciples of Shenxiu palace. How dare they offend them? At this time, only heard the voice of Ye Yun. "What brother Zhuge said is that if you don''t have money to join in the fun, is it to foil us rich people?" In an instant, there was a lot of swearing. "The boy is arrogant and has no respect." "Where are you from? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Who is not a monk who can enter the auction of Dan Ding Zong once every three years?" "It''s just the best spirit stone. Who doesn''t? It''s just that it''s not easy to generate spirit stones. We should use them carefully and not waste them. " "It''s really unexpected that even the most important accomplishments of building foundation environment can participate in the auction. I don''t know how Dan dingzong selected the qualification." "Boy, don''t be arrogant. From today on, I will wait for you in the city. As long as you dare to go out of the city, I will let you know that some words can''t be said casually." "Why wait outside the city? Tomorrow I will apply for the decree of heaven and kill him on the Tianjue platform in the city." "This boy is not qualified to go to heaven and decide the stage because of his poor martial arts. He must know that, so he is so arrogant." "Young man, silence is gold, is the motto to live in this world." These people did not dare to offend Zhuge Chong because he was a disciple of Shenxiu palace. But who is Ye Yun? I don''t know from which hermit family the little guy, with tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones, is arrogant. It''s just looking for death. The so-called wealth is not revealed. What''s more, the best spirit stone is so precious that he took out 10000 yuan as collateral. He has been watched by people for a long time. Even if he doesn''t go out of the city, some people may attack him secretly. The so-called rich and noble spirit stone is enough to make some free cultivation. Ye Yun smile, a face of ridicule and disdain. "Well, the friendship and resentment between you have nothing to do with this auction. The next auction is very good. I think you will like it very much." Yue Yunfan''s voice rang out, echoing in the air of the auction house. All the noise quieted down and looked at the auction table. Only see a dark red treasure falling from the sky, emitting a soft light. "Dark blood dragon stone? Is this the dark blood dragon stone In an instant, I heard Zhuge''s roar of surprise, which was incredible. "What? Dark blood dragon stone? Brother Zhuge, do you think it is the crystal stone formed after the blood essence of the ancient Golden Dragon precipitated for ten thousand years "If it''s dark blood dragon stone, it''s OK. As long as you absorb the dragon''s blood, there''s hope that there will be a trace of dragon''s blood in the body, and it will become extremely strong." "No way. How can there be dark blood dragon stone in this world? Moreover, even if there is such a treasure, it is impossible to sell it for auction. With the strength and status of Dan Ding Zong, this kind of thing is not qualified to touch. " Ye Yun''s eyes picked slightly, turned to look at Zhuge Chong with a surprised face and asked, "brother Zhuge, what is the dark blood dragon stone? Is it really a crystal made from the blood essence of the ancient Golden Dragon Zhuge''s shock on his face slowly dissipated and said: "if it''s really the dark blood dragon stone, it''s true. But I should be wrong. It''s not dark blood dragon stone. It''s just a little similar. It also contains a bit of dragon breath or a drop of ordinary dragon blood. ""What''s the use of this stone?" Ye Yun continued to ask. "Even if it is not dark blood dragon stone, it should also contain a bit of dragon breath. Maybe there is some dragon blood in it. Even if it is not refined blood but ordinary dragon blood, it is still helpful for the cultivation of the body." Zhuge Chong explained. Ye Yun nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was a treasure to enhance his body, which was still useful to him. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is really not a dark blood dragon stone. If it is a dark blood dragon stone, you must know that it can not appear at the auction." Yue Yunfan''s voice rang out and said: "this is just a crystal stone containing a drop of ordinary dragon blood. It''s just buried underground for tens of thousands of years. It looks like this kind of stone, which is similar to the legendary dark blood dragon stone. I have the highest reputation of Dan Ding Zong. Naturally, I will not use it as dark blood dragon stone. " "Is it dragon blood crystal, or only a drop of dragon blood crystal, that value is much smaller. The most important thing is that this kind of ordinary dragon blood does not make the flesh get qualitative change, which is far from the dark blood dragon stone. " "That is also the existence of dragon blood, presumably the price will not be cheap." Yue Yunfan looked at the crowd and said, "the starting price of this dragon blood crystal is 1000. The price increase should not be less than 100. Start!" "A thousand are worth it. I''ll give you a thousand!" "1200!" "1400!" "1500!" Naturally, the price of the stone containing dragon blood will not be cheap. Even if you sell it instead of practicing it, there will be profit margin below two or three thousand top spirit stones. "Brother Zhuge, can the dragon blood crystal really improve the body strength? Will it be troublesome? " Ye Yun asked. "It won''t be too much trouble, but the intensity of promotion is limited. What''s important is to let you experience the power of dragon blood. Maybe when you encounter treasures related to the dragon clan, you will have an inexplicable sense of familiarity." Zhuge Chong did not answer, Zeng Xuan said in a low voice. Ye Yun nodded. In that case, it was not bad. He was considering whether to take a picture of dragon blood crystal. Lao Cheng stood beside him, watching the auction and listening to the comments of the people around him. All of a sudden, he felt small. He was known as the capital know it all a few years ago, and he was polite wherever he went. Now it seems that all the people he contacted before were not on the stage. Those so-called major disciples were bragging people, which could not be compared with the monks who participated in the auction. At least he had never heard of the dark blood dragon stone, the dragon blood crystal stone in front of him, and the half sword moves. He could not understand them. The so-called know it all, this moment seems to be a general irony, to him disdain of ridicule. Lao Cheng looks at Ye Yun beside him. He feels that if he can follow this young man all the time, he may have unexpected benefits in the future. The golden elixir that he has been looking forward to may be in the near future. "What a trouble. It took a long time to get to 2100. I''ll take a whole number, 3000 of the best spirit stones The voice of Ye Yun exploded like thunder and reverberated in the air. He directly raised the price to 3000. 3000 pieces are also the watershed of this dragon blood crystal. Almost most people will choose to give up, because if they are more than 3000, they will have little profit margin. People''s eyes looked over and fell on Ye Yun''s face. It''s this boy again. It''s really hateful. Where did you come from? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 The purchase of a dragon blood crystal with three thousand pieces of high-quality spirit stones has already made the vast majority of people give up. However, this price naturally does not scare people who really want to buy it. "3500!" The voice is light, the voice that has never appeared rings. At the back of the meeting, a young man stood up and said slowly. The young man is rich and handsome, and his sword eyebrows and starlight eyes are covered with sky blue sword shirt, which has a faint meaning of leaving the world. "Well, it''s juechen from feixingmen. When did he come? Why didn''t I find out?" "It seems that he has just come in, otherwise, with his appearance and reputation, he would have been discovered by everyone." "Juechen is coming, juechen of feixingmen. It is said that three years ago, when he was 20 years old, he hit the golden elixir realm. Now his cultivation has reached the triple level of the golden elixir realm. It''s incredible." "Nonsense, he is the most outstanding disciple of feixingmen for thousands of years. The sect also focuses on training, and now his cultivation is normal." "This guy seems to have been appointed as the next head of the sect. He can transfer the resources of the clan at will. If he wants to fight for this dragon blood spirit stone, it will be a good show." With the appearance of this young feixingmen named juechen, there was no bid in the venue, and it seemed that they all gave up. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at juechen, turned around and said, "4000 pieces, finally come to a decent guy, the 100 bid is too lost." A group of people in the meeting hall were very angry. The boy was laughing at them for their lack of money and poor people. Juechen''s eyes are cold, looking at Ye Yun. He didn''t expect that someone would compete with him after he made an offer. To know that the price of 35000 is not cheap, beyond the price of this dragon blood crystal, he thought that ye Yun would offer 4000 yuan. However, juechen, who is self-supporting, will not express his dissatisfaction publicly in the meeting hall. He just glances at him coldly and says, "4500 pieces!" His voice also declined, he heard the voice of Ye Yun. "Five thousand!" Juechen''s face was a little black. He really didn''t expect that someone would bid with him, and still he didn''t give face. Juechen did not speak, Zhuge Chong pulled Ye Yun. "Don''t conflict with this guy. He is the next leader of Feixing gate. Although there is a big gap between feixingmen and the six major sects, it is also one of the powerful sects. There is no need to plant conflicts with him for a dragon blood crystal stone." Ye Yun looked at him curiously and said, "I thought Zhuge brothers are not afraid of the earth. How can they be afraid of this juechen?" Zhuge Chong was not curious and said, "I have nothing to fear. Compared with my Shenxiu palace, feixingmen is not worth mentioning. Laozi reminds you. It''s not worth buying one dragon blood spirit stone for 5000 pieces. I can make two for you if you want to have this price. " Ye Yun laughed and said, "can you get it before luolei Valley opens?" Zhuge Chong was stunned and looked at Ye Yun and shook his head: "I can''t guarantee that. You mean juechen wants this dragon blood crystal for the battle of luolei Valley Ye Yun said: "I''m just guessing. Whether he''s for luolei valley or not, I''m going to fix this dragon blood crystal." Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan looked at each other thoughtfully at Ye Yun and stopped talking. Juechen snorted and said, "five thousand and five hundred! I didn''t expect that someone would argue with me for a dragon blood crystal. It''s really unexpected. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "there are many unexpected things. It''s only 5500. I''ll give you 6000. I like integers." Yue Yunfan''s old face smiles and blooms. A dragon''s blood crystal can capture 6000 excellent spirit stones, which is totally unexpected and makes a lot of money. Although the auction door was deliberately arranged before the opening of luolei Valley, even though many people do not know, as long as the decent door and some people who are interested in it will know what kind of treasures will appear in the valley once it is opened. And this auction is mainly aimed at the treasures that can quickly improve some accomplishments, and may bid a high price. The auction process is as expected by Yue Yunfan and Dan dingzong''s senior managers. However, ye Yun, a wonderful flower, has been following up. In addition, there are 6000 pieces of the best spirit stone to shoot a dragon blood spirit stone. "Very well, since you have reached 6000, I will not argue with you. I hope you can practice hard and save your life after entering the luolei valley. If you die too fast, it will be no fun." "Who said I was going to the valley of lorry? I''m not going. I''ll stay in Kyoto for 30 or 50 years, and then I''ll go out and play when I get to Yuanying Ye Yun snorted and said with a smile. Juechen looks iron green. If you''re not going to luolei Valley, what do you do with Baoyu, Yangyan grass and dragon blood crystal stone? It''s shameless to say that you''ve been practicing in Kyoto for thirty or fifty years. Are you a shrinking turtle? There was a lot of laughter in the meeting hall, and a group of people were happy. Ye Yun was really interesting. He knew that his accomplishments were far from juechen. Once he went to luolei Valley, he might be watched by others. He did not know how to die because of his early accomplishments in building the foundation.Ye Yun says with a smile that he wants to practice in Kyoto for 30 or 50 years, and then go out after training in Yuanying. Obviously, he is playing rogue and mocking juechen. "Well, I''d like to see if you can really stay in Kyoto for 30 or 50 years." Juechen snorted coldly and sat down. "There are 6000 excellent spirit stones. This precious dragon blood spirit stone belongs to Mr. Ye." Yue Yunfan''s old face is full of smiles. It''s none of his business to have any contradiction between juechen and ye Yun, as long as the auction price is high. When the dragon blood spirit stone is sent to Ye Yun''s hand, Shan Yuchun''s face is also full of smile, but when he talks with Ye Yun, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. It is obvious that ye Yun is not a big customer at any time. If he can live in Kyoto in a low-key way, his business with him in the future may be smooth, and he will get more commission. However, it is obviously not ye Yun''s character to keep a low profile. Besides, it is impossible to auction too many things at the auction if you want to buy those things in Danting building. Obviously, the price will not be too high, and Shan Yuchun''s Commission will not be too much. Ye Yun bought three of the four pieces, which cost 7800 pieces of the best spirit stones, and spent most of the 10000 yuan in advance. "There are seven pieces in this auction, each of which is extremely precious. We also know the price of the first four treasures, and the last three pieces are the main part of this auction, and we will not let you down Yue Yunfan swept through the audience, his voice suddenly became high. There was a lot of excitement in the hall. Even the faces of Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan were full of expectation. They had come with the goal, and the goal was among the three auction pieces. "Of these three pieces of auction, one of which I want from Shenxiu palace." Zhuge Chong suddenly stood up and said slowly. For a moment, the hall was silent, and no one spoke. "One for Shenxiu palace and one for feixingmen." Juechen also stood up and said coldly. In an instant, whispering everywhere, obviously flying star gate''s sense of awe is much worse than Shenxiu palace. However, no one objected. In any case, the auction is the price. What you say is yours? "What else? Zhuge Chong and brother Zeng Xuan are my brothers. I''ll give them one, and I''ll take the rest! " At the moment when the people are whispering, ye Yun suddenly makes a sound! In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on his face. You want it all? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 There are still three pieces left. The real good things are all in these three pieces. Do you want them all? You want it all. What do we want? They looked at Ye Yun, but there was no anger in their eyes, as if they were looking at a fool. They really thought that there was no one with the highest financial resources among the monks present? Do you think that after the real treasure appears, your tens of thousands of excellent spirit stones can be photographed? Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan are also looking at Ye Yun, a face of helplessness. To tell you the truth, Zeng Xuan didn''t like Ye Yun much, but he didn''t hate him. He and Zhuge Chong are different in character, but they have the same temperament because they are both broad-minded people in the end. It is very rare to attack the cultivation world secretly in this treacherous and treacherous manner. At the moment, seeing ye Yun speak so, Zeng Xuan couldn''t help frowning. The last three pieces are so precious that even the Shenxiu palace sent them to bid for one of them. It will be much simpler to bid in the name of Shenxiu palace. At least most monks dare not compete with them. But if it''s Ye Yun, it''s hard to say. A son of a hermit family from an unknown place is useless in Kyoto, even if the power behind it is powerful. Qin Empire, no matter how powerful the background, who can be bigger than the royal family? Although Kyoto City has its own rules and regulations, if you are a hermit family kid, if you really take all three pieces of auction, then someone stealthily attacks you and snatches your treasures. The law enforcement guards of Kyoto City may not find out. "Ye Yun, just auction. Don''t talk too much." Zeng Xuan couldn''t see it and whispered a warning. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Zeng Xuan. I''m just saying it casually. Maybe I don''t want these treasures, so I won''t bid for them. If it''s just what I want, then there''s going to be competition. " Zeng Xuanwei sighed and stopped talking. He didn''t like to talk much. Since ye Yun said so, let him go. Zhuge Chong put his arm around Ye Yun and said with a smile, "Ye Yun, you are really brave. After the auction, we will have a good chat. After a while, it will be the selection of disciples of Shenxiu palace. You must come." Ye Yun smiles, but in his heart he knows that Zhuge Chong is helping him. Soon after the auction, the disciples of Shenxiu palace will be selected. During this period, as long as he works with Zhuge Chong, no one will dare to fight secretly. After the selection of Shenxiu palace disciples, once Ye Yun became a disciple of Shenxiu palace, how many people would dare to fight against him openly and secretly? Ye Yun can understand the meaning, and other people are naturally the same, can only hum twice, no longer speak. On the auction stage, Yue Yunfan''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with smiles. Such an auction is what he expected. With Ye Yun, the son of the reclusive family with huge sums of money, this auction will surely make a lot of money. "Maybe some friends have heard of this auction. Yes, it''s the red flame sword." As Yue Yunfan''s voice dropped, he raised his hand and touched it twice. A flash of fire rose from the sky, and a sword surrounded by the fire appeared. The red flame sword is red all over the body. There is a faint meaning of burning heaven and earth. It seems that if you move it slightly, it will be a fire dragon and flame wave, burning the earth. "It''s really the red flame sword. It''s really this unique Xuan tool." "Yes, it''s said that this red flame sword was the treasure of Yanyang ancestors 300 years ago. Although it''s not an immortal soldier, it''s the pinnacle of the unique Xuanqi. Looking at the world, there are only a few Xuanqi that can be compared with it." "It''s just that although this red flame sword is precious, it has one disadvantage. It needs to be stimulated by the spirit of fire, but ordinary monks can''t sacrifice it." "Nonsense, this ChiYan sword needs to be driven by the spirit of fire to give full play to its real power. It can be cut out with one sword and burn the river and sea." "His cultivation is low. He doesn''t understand the power of the ChiYan sword. There''s no need to talk to him about it." Ye Yun''s eyes fall on the red flame sword, and his heart is filled with surprise. The spirit of fire in the red flame sword is surging. It seems that every flame is beating. It will burst out at any time and burn everything. "What a powerful Xuanqi. It''s interesting." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice. "This red flame sword is one of the most powerful metaphysical weapons under the immortal soldiers. It can exert all its power only by crossing the thunder disaster of the heaven and earth in the golden elixir realm. It is also a rare treasure for the monks in the golden elixir realm and even the ancestors of the Yuanying realm." Zhuge explained in a deep voice. "Yes, I came to Shenxiu Palace today for this red flame sword." Zeng Xuan said slowly, and did not lower the voice, flow in the venue. Originally, the crowd suddenly quieted down. Since it was the thing that Shenxiu palace was interested in, how many people could compete with them? Yue Yunfan didn''t show any displeasure on his face. He knew that although Shenxiu palace was involved and most of the monks did not dare to fight against Zhuge Chong, not all monks would give Shenxiu palace face, especially at such auctions. "Five thousand excellent spirit stones!" Sure enough, as soon as Zeng Xuan''s voice fell, he heard a voice. The man was wearing a scarf and a long gown. It seemed that he was not a man of practice, but an elegant scholar."Since Mr. Leng is also involved, I would certainly not like to give up. Six thousand excellent spirit stones. " Another voice sounded, but it was an ordinary looking middle-aged man in a linen jacket, his chest slightly open, full of black chest hair, looking very rough. "The young man is Leng Yifeng, the young master of lenghua gate. He likes to be called Leng Gongzi, but his cultivation is not so good. He reached the first level of Jindan state three years ago, and has not broken through to the second level." Zhuge Chong looked in his eyes and said to Ye Yun, "the rough looking guy named Tian Yisheng is a casual practitioner, but he is a famous casual practitioner in the Qin Empire. You can see that he is more than 40 years old. In fact, he is over 80 years old. His cultivation reached the golden elixir as early as 20 years ago. He has traveled the world for 20 years. He has encountered some adventures. His cultivation has broken through the five levels of the golden elixir, which is extremely difficult Yes Ye Yun nodded and said, "since elder brother Zeng Xuan wants to fight for this ChiYan sword, I don''t want it. You can bid for it." Zhuge chuckled: "it''s all right if you bid. Anyway, what we want from Shenxiu palace will naturally compete by normal means." Ye Yun said with a smile: "you release the name of Shenxiu palace, which is still a normal means?" Zhuge chuckled and stopped talking. "Ten thousand excellent spirit stone!" Zeng Xuan''s voice was cold, echoing in the air. Leng Yifeng offered 5000 yuan, Tian Yisheng bid 6000 yuan. Zeng Xuan went so far as to raise it to 10000 pieces of spirit stone. It can be seen that Shenxiu palace is determined to win this ChiYan sword. "You don''t need to make such a big offer, brother Zeng? However, if you want to take away the sword, you can''t do it. I''ll give you 11000 Cold a maple smile, brush once actually open the folding fan, gently shake. "Cool young master said it''s right. The value of the ChiYan sword is far more than the price. Then I''ll give 12000 pieces of the best spirit stone!" Tian Yisheng laughed a few times and followed the bid. Zeng Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly. He expected that the ChiYan sword would not be photographed like this. It was not so easy to take a picture of Leng Yifeng and Tian Yisheng. "Fifteen thousand excellent spirit stones." Zeng Xuan''s voice was faint and sounded again. There was a breath of cold air. Fifteen thousand high-quality spirit stones, how precious, but in Zeng Xuan''s mouth, it seems to be 15000 top-grade spirit stones. "Brother Zhuge, is this ChiYan sword so precious?" Ye Yun frowned and asked curiously. Zhuge Chong looked at him, and his voice was very low: "it''s worth it. People only know that the red flame sword is extremely powerful and unmatched, but they don''t know that there are other magical effects. Wait and see." Ye Yun moved in his heart. He didn''t know whether Zhuge Chong regarded him as his own or had other meanings. He would say that the ChiYan sword has another magical effect. For a moment, ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his mind passed through the soul turning tower of all living beings and contacted the ancestor of Kendo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 In a twinkling of an eye, the ChiYan sword has already captured 20000 excellent spirit stones. Zeng Xuan, Leng Yifeng and Tian Yisheng are still bidding. The other bidders have given up completely. Ye Yun is watching with a smile. In fact, his mind is connected with the spirit of the old Kendo ancestor. He wants to ask about the origin of the sword. "I haven''t heard of the red flame sword. However, according to your description, this sword has other magical effects besides the spirit of fire. I think of a sword. This sword is still in its infancy. It is only 1700 years old. It is not an ancient sword with a long history. " "Oh, what sword?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Yanlong sword is one of the top Xuan weapons. It is said that if the understanding of the spirit of fire reaches a certain level, it can stimulate a mysterious array in the sword, and a dragon will roar out with great power. " "The dragon sword? To what extent does it take the spirit of fire to realize it Ye Yun then asked, if the power of the Yanlong sword is really huge, he would be embarrassed and would bid for it. "If it''s really a Yanlong sword, the Dragon contained in it is really powerful. Once the dragon appears, it is said to be able to burn up rivers." The ancestor of Kendo said slowly, and his tone changed: "however strong the dragon is, it''s just the category of Xuanqi. Your purple sword, which I can''t see through, should have more powerful power. Moreover, the purple shadow sword is the best medium to trigger thunder and launch thunder techniques. If you can understand the half style thunder sword, it will be more powerful than the Yanlong More. I don''t want to argue about this sword. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was clear. Since the ancestor of Kendo said so, the Yanlong sword is not important to him. After all, up to now, he has no way to see what level of treasure it is. It has no incomparable power and is not afraid to shake with any mysterious weapon. It is not like ordinary Xuanqi, but it is very unusual. "Twenty five thousand excellent spirit stones!" In Ye Yun''s thinking, a business is cold and full of cold. But Zeng Xuan, his whole person looks a little different, faintly seems to have thunder sound to flash around. Leng Yifeng and Tian Yisheng also have some convulsions in their faces, with a trace of fanaticism in their eyes, but they seem unwilling. Even though Leng Yifeng is the little master of Leng Hua gate, it is extremely difficult to take out 25000 of them at one time. Tian Yisheng is also a casual practitioner. Although he is good at cultivation and has had some adventures, most of his spirit stones have been used for cultivation over the past few years. At present, there are less than 28000 high-quality spirit stones in his bag. If he continues to bid, he is afraid that he will not be able to beat ChiYan sword with all his efforts, and he will be more likely to offend Zeng Xuan completely. It would be fine if Zeng Xuan was a monk of the common sect, but he came from Shenxiu palace and was a famous rising star. If he offended him, he had to weigh it. "Well, since Zeng Xuan wants it, I''ll give it to you." Tian Yisheng can take it up and put it down. He makes a decision in an instant. Leng Yifeng is stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Tian Yisheng to give up so simply. It was unexpected. In this way, on the contrary, he has some problems. It would be a pity to give up on this, especially now that there are only two people left. Maybe if you make another price, you can get the red flame sword into your pocket. However, Zeng Xuan is a rising star of Shenxiu palace in recent years. Will he give up? "Well, since brother Tian gave up, the gentleman didn''t win people''s favor, so brother Zeng gave up the red flame sword." Leng Yifeng finally made a decision and gave up bidding. Although lenghuamen is also a big sect, it is far from the Shenxiu palace. Since Zeng Xuan is so resolute, why should he be offended? Just stop early. "Zeng Xuan thanks you." In Zeng Xuan''s voice, the meaning of cold is slightly reduced, but it is still a little cold. At first, he thought that he would bid with the name of Shenxiu palace. Even if there were some monks who would dare to compete with him, they would not be too many, and they would not give face at all and bid until the price was very high. To their surprise, Leng Yifeng and Tian Yisheng shot 25000 pieces of ChiYan sword, which he thought could be shot by 15000 to 18000 best spirit stones, which was far beyond expectation. How not to hate? However, since the auction was made, Zeng Xuan didn''t want to investigate. After all, it was an auction. He wanted to find a place to come back later. Once it was spread out, how could the face of Shenxiu palace be preserved. After the payment of 25000 precious spirit stones, the ChiYan sword was sent to Zeng Xuan''s storage ring. A smile finally flashed on his face. "Ye Yun, the next two treasures, Shenxiu palace, will not participate in the auction any more. Just let go." Zhuge said with a smile in his eyes. As I said, it''s not natural that I want to be honest Zhuge chuckled and said, "well, if someone makes trouble on purpose, they always bid with you?" Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "this is a bit of trouble. You can''t fight or kill. Well, if he really wants it, let it go to him. "Zhuge slapped him on the shoulder and laughed. In the auction house, the friars frowned slightly and looked unhappy. There are also some shy guys who don''t have any idea about the next auction, and they look like they''re watching the show. They''d like someone to bid with Ye Yun. During the discussion, a group of people can''t help looking at the dust of the flying star gate. You know, juechen just boasted of Haikou and wanted to take a picture. Yue Yunfan was very kind and looked at the crowd with a smile. In fact, he was happy to blossom in his heart. Originally thought that at most 18000 pieces of the best spirit stone, ChiYan sword actually shot 25000 pieces, which has made a lot of money. And then ye Yun is boasting of the sea, to the remaining two treasures in the bag. You should know that ye Yun is not Zeng Xuan of Shenxiu palace. We will give Zeng Xuan face, but we will never give you ye Yun face. In this case, the final transaction price will reach an amazing level. "The penultimate treasure, I think you''ve been looking forward to it, so I won''t be too wordy. I''ll just show you." Yue Yunfan knew that people could not wait for him, so he didn''t waste a long time. He lifted his finger directly and saw the light and shadow on the stage flickering. A feather appeared in front of him and was quietly suspended in the air. He did not exert himself at all. A feather? People looked at each other, really did not know that such a feather would appear at the once-in-a-year auction of Dan dingzong. "You must be wondering why there is such a feather in the auction?" Yue Yunfan looked slowly and said with a smile: "this is not an ordinary feather, but a feather from the ancient Tianfeng. It has survived for thousands of years and is still as fresh and lifelike." Feathers of ancient Tianfeng? How could that be possible? To know that Tianfeng is beyond the existence of fairyland, is the mount of the immortal, how can there be feathers floating on the earth? This is absolutely impossible! All people do not believe, even if ye Yun, the heart is also completely do not believe. "Lord Yue, do you have any proof that this feather is a phoenix from ancient times?" Cold Maple voice sounded, full of disbelief. "Yes, old Yue, don''t fool us. With the wisdom of all of you here, can you fool us?" "In ancient times, Tianfeng, not to mention a feather, can''t even drop down. It''s beyond the existence of the earth immortals. How could a real immortal''s realm have feathers floating in the world and falling into the hands of your Danting clan? Fake, think it''s fake "Well said, this feather is absolutely fake. Old man Yue, you are too much to fool me with this kind of thing." "Lord Yue, prove it to us." Zeng Xuan didn''t believe it at all, he said coldly. Zhuge Chong and ye Yun looked at each other, and were obviously not convinced. Yue Yunfan looked calm. He seemed to have expected that everyone would react in this way. When the noise came down, he laughed and took two steps. "If you don''t believe me, please come forward and have a look. If anyone can damage the feather of this ancient Phoenix, I will take it as a lie. I will compensate you for the ten thousand best spirit stone and give you this feather." Yue Yunfan''s voice is light, but like thunder, clearly appears in everyone''s ears. Is he so confident? Is it really the feather of ancient Tianfeng? For a moment, everyone was quiet, and there was also a trace of doubt on their faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 The feather of ancient Tianfeng, who can damage a trace of it, on the contrary, Danting Zong gives you ten thousand excellent spirit stone, and gives you this feather in vain. Is there such a good thing? A group of people looked at each other and moved. "It seems that this is really the feather of the ancient Phoenix." "Yes, otherwise, how dare Dan Ding Zong dare to speak like this? Ten thousand excellent spirit stones are not easy to be taken out by any sect." "Why don''t we all have a try. If we can really damage one or two, we will be developed." "You are so stupid as a pig. Let''s not say whether this is the feather of ancient Tianfeng. If it is true, you will come back in vain. It is not important. The important thing is that you may have offended the Danting clan and are not afraid of their revenge in the future? If you damage this feather and take ten thousand high-quality spirit stones, you will not give face. I am afraid that in the future, Dan Ding Zong will not give up "As you say, you can''t do it?" "Look around. Is anyone else doing it?" "Not really. It seems that they are not stupid people. Thank you for reminding me." That person instantaneous cold sweat dripping, a thought almost offended Dan Ding Zong, the body had no reason to tremble a few times. Hundreds of people rushed to the front row. They just opened their eyes and looked at the feathers of the ancient Tianfeng, but no one made a move. Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan are the same, their eyes are slightly narrowed, and they don''t know what they are thinking about. Suddenly, ye Yun''s voice rang. "Would you like to have a try? If you don''t try, give in. " Give way? You want to try? Almost all people''s eyes are gathered on Ye Yun''s face, and finally a guy with a bad brain is willing to put his hand on it, which is really the best. However, it seems that ye Yun''s accomplishments are only in the early stage of building the foundation. Can such strength be tested for authenticity? However, that doesn''t matter. Maybe we will try one or two. Ye Yun came over, and the crowd separated towards both sides like water waves, making way for the position. Ye Yun walks to the front of the feather of ancient Tianfeng and looks at Yue Yunfan standing with a smile and smiles. "Brother ye, try as you please. If there is any damage, I will fulfill my promise." Yue Yunfan has a great liking for ye Yun. If only the monks attending the auction were like Ye Yun? At least a few times more. Ye Yun touched his nose and said with a smile, "who said I want to try it? How can we be deceived by the status of Yuege master and the cultivation of moral character? I''m here for auction. I''ll produce one hundred of the best spirit stones One hundred excellent spirit stones! Everyone was stunned. Everyone thought Ye Yun was coming to inspect the goods. However, he flattered Yue Yunfan, and then called out a hundred best spirit stones. Does he really believe it''s a phoenix feather? It can''t be true. In ancient times, Tianfeng was an inconceivable existence. Every feather contained great power. How could it have fallen into the world at random, and not only was it obtained by the Danting clan, but also appeared in this auction? You know, if it''s really the feather of ancient Tianfeng, how could it fall into the hands of Dan Ding Zong? How can it be auctioned? If Danting Zong really got the feather of ancient Tianfeng and put it up for auction, it would be the royal family of the Qin Dynasty. It would be the royal family of the Qin Dynasty. How could there be only two disciples of Jindan realm in Shenxiu palace? Of course, one hundred of the best spirit stones are not worth mentioning at the auction. For some monks, there is no big gap between them. However, the so-called phoenix feather in front of me is almost impossible to be true. There is no aura in it. It is not a magic weapon. Let alone a hundred top spirit stones, ten are not worth it. For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Yun like a fool. "Mr. Ye really knows the goods and has made a good start for you. The bottom price of 100 pieces of the best spirit stones is beyond my expectation. It''s a little low." Yueyunfan also did not expect Ye Yun is to bid, Leng after a bit of overjoyed, voice Lang Lang. Hundreds of people whispered and talked about it in succession. However, unexpectedly, no one made a bid. It seems that the feather of ancient Tianfeng was Xibei, which could not be true. "Mr. Ye offered a hundred excellent spirit stones. Did you ever bid for him?" Yue Yunfan yelled, but the smile on his face gradually decreased with the cry. No one paid attention to him, and no one would give him even one of the best spirit stones. Yue Yunfan''s face changed. He didn''t expect that no one would bid, nor did he expect Ye Yun to shout out such a low price. Originally, he thought that the price of this feather was either not offered, or the price must be from 1000 pieces. In that case, after deducting the cost, there would be some profit. However, at the moment, when ye Yun asked for 100 pieces of the best spirit stones, almost everyone looked at him like a fool, but no one participated in the bidding. "Mr. Ye offered 100 excellent spirit stones. The feather of ancient Tianfeng was only 100. You know, this is the feather of ancient Tianfeng. It is worth at least 10000 Yue Yunfan cried out, and then his tongue bloomed lotus flowers, constantly fooling people.Still, no one has bid. "I said," Lord Yue, I''ve already offered half a column of incense. Are you going to auction or what? Don''t you announce that I''ve won this ancient phoenix feather? You know, I believe in you very much and have a good feeling for you. As an elder of the Danting clan, you will not betray your promise. " Ye Yun looked at him with a smile, and his eyes fell on the feather again. Yue Yunfan''s mouth twitched twice, then he laughed awkwardly. He said, "of course not. Since no one is bidding with Mr. Ye, I will announce that the feather of ancient Tianfeng belongs to Mr. Ye." It''s called one hundred pieces of ancient Phoenix. When ye Yun took over the feather, there were laughter all around. In people''s eyes, this feather is not worth a single coin, and the 100 best spirit stones were given to Dan dingzong for nothing. Yue Yunfan stood on the auction table with a pale face. In fact, Dan dingzong couldn''t determine where the feather came from. He had tried it many times, but he couldn''t hurt it. However, there was no aura fluctuation in it. The feather was so soft that it could not be used to refine magic weapons. Therefore, seeing that the feather was a little dark red, he connected Tianfeng with it Come on, it''s the feather of ancient Tianfeng. I want to make a good price. But who would have thought that ye Yun only offered one price at the 300 person auction, and there was only one hundred of the best spirit stones, but no one took part in the auction. It seems that everyone who participated in the auction was good at fooling around and was all human beings. "Brother ye, I don''t think you''re looking at it this time." Zhuge chuckles at Ye Yun who holds the feather. "Well, there is no aura fluctuation in this feather, and it is not strong. How could it be the feather of ancient Tianfeng?" Zeng Xuan nodded, which was approval. Ye Yun just looked at them with a smile and didn''t speak. If Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan could hear what ye Yun said in his heart, they would hear such a sentence. "Laozu, the feather of Tianfeng is here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Ancestor, the feather of Tianfeng, here you are! What ye Yun said in his heart, if heard, would be incomparably shocked. From the words of Jianzu, we can see that his idea is early. Even ye Yun didn''t expect that the feather of Tianfeng would be magical. One hundred high-quality spirit stones, the feather of the Phoenix in the bag. All around Ye Yun''s eyes are almost full of doubts. If ye Yun is still regarded as a two fool now, he has a low IQ. How can a disciple of the hermit family be a real second ancestor if he can walk in the lake with his early accomplishments in building the foundation state and act with such a high profile, and there is no expert guard around him? The crowd looked at Ye Yun and saw that he sat down slowly. After getting the feather of Tianfeng, he did not show any joy. Instead, he sat looking at his nose and heart, as if thinking about something. "Laozu, is this really the feather of Tianfeng?" Ye Yun asked in his heart. "Have you ever heard that there is a fish in Beiming called Kun? Is this the feather of a Kun Peng or the feather in the center of the head? " There is a trace of agitation in the voice of Kendo ancestor. "Kunpeng? I haven''t heard of it. What''s the use of it? " Ye Yun moved in his heart and continued to ask. "Kunpeng is an ancient deity, which appeared shortly after the founding of heaven and earth. It is said that it leaps out of the sea and incarnates as a bird. Its back is thousands of miles away, and its huge wings are tens of thousands of miles away. What''s more, this Kunpeng has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It is almost impossible for the mortal friars to resist it. In ancient times, it was an immortal''s mount. Can you say that such a feather of such a deity will have no effect? " Kendo ancestor said slowly, his voice trembled. "Kunpeng, its back thousands of miles..." Ye Yun murmured in his heart that it was too amazing that there would be such a God in the world. "But are you sure this is Kunpeng''s feather? You haven''t seen this ancient artifact. " The Kendo ancestor was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know whether I''ve seen it, but there seems to be a trace of impression in my mind. This feather is more familiar, and I don''t know where it came from. In any case, there are only one hundred of the best spirit stones. It''s no harm if they are fake. However, I have a strong feeling that the feather of Kunpeng is absolutely different. It may contain a great secret. Once you understand it, you may be able to get the natural magic power of Kunpeng. " Ye Yun''s heart is silent. Since the ancestor of Kendo says so, he will go with him. Ye Yun threw the Kun Peng feather into the soul turning tower of all living beings, and let the ancestor of Kendo take a look at it. "This last auction must have been known by many people. Yes, this last one is not a treasure, but far more than its value. It''s a magic power, a magic power to cultivate the spirit. It''s too clear to concentrate! " Yue Yunfan''s voice rose and reverberated in the air. The last item is actually a magic power. It''s the secret method of cultivating the spirit and soul. It''s Taiqing''s concentration formula. "Taiqing concentration formula?" Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He is curious and wants to communicate with Kendo ancestors. However, the old man doesn''t respond. It seems that seeing the doubts on Ye Yun''s face, Zhuge Chong said in a low voice: "this Taiqing concentration formula is said to be a top-level secret method for cultivating spirits. Of course, the so-called top is only in the category of the golden elixir realm. The monks in Yuanying state don''t care about this method of spiritual cultivation. It is said that this Taiqing concentration formula is the cultivation method of the most powerful one month temple in the world. I don''t know how it was spread out and got by the Danting sect. " "Moon Palace? If it is extremely precious, how can it be auctioned? What''s more, this is a method of cultivation. After getting it, the Danting sect must have asked the disciples to practice it. What''s the value of it? " Ye Yun asked curiously. Zhuge chuckled and said, "Ye Yun, do you think there are great minds and great wisdom in this world? Looking at all the major doors, they are actually my own treasures. Naturally, the secret arts and supernatural powers of various sects are not allowed to be spread out. Whoever dares to spread them out will naturally be punished with the most severe punishment. How about this Taiqing concentration formula even if it has been practiced by the disciples of the Dan Ding sect? With different qualifications, different cultivation resources, and different achievements, the important thing is that you should have a good excuse to practice this secret method. And if you get it at the auction, you can practice it openly and honestly. " Ye Yun nodded, suddenly in his heart. He worked in tianjianzong since he was a child, and then he became an outside disciple and an inner disciple. Then there was a great change in tianjianzong. In fact, he didn''t know much about the relationship between these sects. Although it was the same with Tianjian sect, he didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, he understood it immediately after listening to Zhuge Chong. Auction, auction is a legitimate qualification for cultivation. In this case, it is still the secret magic power of cultivating spirits, so it is. "Three thousand excellent spirit stones." Did not wait for ye Yun to bid, then heard someone''s voice like thunder. "Five thousand excellent spirit stones." As soon as the voice dropped, someone followed. "Only 5000 people want to buy the magic power of the Moon Palace? I''ve produced eight thousand pieces of excellent spirit stone "Ten thousand excellent spirit stones! The moon god palace is one of the most powerful beings in this continent, and many of its skills and supernatural powers are from heaven, not from ordinary things. "In the blink of an eye, the price of Taiqing''s concentration formula has actually reached 10000 spirit stones. There are only a few people who can participate in the auction. Most of the monks can''t have ten thousand excellent spirit stones. Then the rest of the monks, except for the disciples of the main sect, are the masters of the scattered cultivation. "Brother Zeng Xuan, Zhuge Chong, don''t you two need this method of refining spirits?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads and said, "it''s not that you don''t want it, it''s the shyness in the bag. Besides, there are also ways to condense in Shenxiu palace. Even if it is not as good, it will not be too different. Besides, if we practice the secret method of Shenxiu palace since childhood, we naturally have a complete set of cultivation methods. If we rashly practice the secret method of the moon god palace at this moment, it may not be worth the loss. " Ye Yun nods, it is. Shenxiu palace is not tianjianzong, which allows its disciples to cultivate themselves. If it can become one of the top schools in the Qin Empire, it will certainly have a complete system. Ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the foundation state at the moment, but it is also difficult to make further progress. The more the cultivation of the spirit quenching method is, the more difficult it will be. The promotion of the body is still the second, but the condensation of the spirit is more and more critical. It may not be enough to refine the spirit with the help of the immortal mind. In this case, the secret method of refining spirits in the Moon Palace will be photographed. "Thirteen thousand excellent spirit stones!" "Fourteen thousand!" "Fifteen thousand!" The price is cold. As soon as the price is out, the voice of the auction becomes smaller. Anyone can see that it is absolutely impossible to win the magic power with 15000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. The price is close to 20000. You know, this is just a skill. Unlike the previous ChiYan sword, there is only one Xuanqi, but the technique can be used for rubbing. Who knows if the price is too high, it is not worth it. "15000? Leng Yifeng, you think too good. 16000! " Another voice sounded coldly. Looking at it, it was juechen of feixingmen. Before that, he competed with Ye Yun for juechen of dragon blood crystal. "Brother juechen wants it too? That''s better. Let''s bid slowly. " Cold a maple face is gloomy, say slowly. "As I said before, I want one of the final pieces, and this is it." Juechen lenglengleng said, tit for tat. The two looked at each other coldly, their eyes surging with killing intention. "You poor people, don''t rob it. It''s troublesome to add 11000. I''ll give you 20000 excellent spirit stones." At this moment, a voice languidly rings, reverberating in the air. The people raised their eyes to see who ye Yun was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 20000 of the best spirit stones! As soon as ye Yun offered, he shocked the public. Although they expected Ye Yun to participate in the bidding, they did not expect that he would directly add up to 20000. Lengyifeng and juechen are both stunned, and then their eyes are coldly swept over and fall on the surface of Ye Yun. Ye yunhun doesn''t care. He doesn''t look at them. He shouts at Yue Yunfan: "Lord Yue, ask who else will bid with me. If not, the formula is mine." "Presumptuous!" "Fart!" Leng Yifeng and juechen angrily drink, Leng Yifeng also has a little self-cultivation, just shout out the word of wanton. But juechen is very angry in his heart. He was robbed of the dragon blood crystal stone by Ye Yun before. Now he wants to rob the Taiqing concentration formula. If he can get it, where is the face of juechen? "Swearing and boasting won''t let Taiqing''s concentration formula belong to you. In the end, it''s not to see who has more spirit stones." Ye Yun hehe straight smile, for two people, he did not put in mind. "21000!" Almost at the same time, juechen and lengyifeng''s voice sounded. "If two people offer the same price, it''s useless." Ye Yun said with a smile. "I''ll give you 22000!" Juechen angrily drank, his eyes were full of killing intention. Two people''s eyes fall on Ye Yun. If their eyes are aggressive, they are afraid that ye Yun''s body will be full of holes at the moment. "I''ll give you 30000 pieces of the best spirit stone Ye Yun''s face is full of ridicule, looking at two people, ridicule repeatedly. A breath of air was heard. 30000 pieces of the best spirit stone, how much did this guy give? Thirty thousand of the best spirit stones? Is your best spirit stone gravel or sand? They have already been shocked to add 1000 pieces of land. You''d better add 8000 pieces directly and make a whole number. Which hermit family does Ye Yun come from? How could he have such financial resources? If he had such financial resources, how could there be no expert guard around him? The more so, the monks in the auction hall are more interested in Ye Yun. If we thought that this boy didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and the truth that his wealth was not revealed before, ye Yun is not an ordinary dandy in their eyes. He must have been instructed by someone behind his back. Otherwise, as a young man under 20, how dare he act with such high profile in Kyoto? Other people are such an idea, Leng Yifeng and juechen are not stupid people. Naturally, this kind of idea also comes into my mind. Leng Yifeng and juechen look at each other and kill each other. However, since they already feel that ye Yun''s action is under the direction of someone, there must be a master behind him. If Mao rushes forward, he is likely to hit the iron plate. It is better to have a look first. It is better for the other party to start first. "Thirty thousand of the best spirit stones, I dare to shout. However, I remember that you only left ten thousand excellent spirit stones in the Dan Ding Zong. Even though the amount of money given to you by the Dan Ding Zong is as much as 20000, you have consumed some before. I doubt whether you can take out so many spirit stones. " Cold a maple eye tiny turn, hum a voice to say. "Yes, Mr. Leng is very right. Not everyone can bring out 30000 excellent spirit stones. If you shout and you can''t get the spirit stone, the auction of Dan Ding Zong has its own rules. " Juechen''s eyes brightened and nodded. "Yes, I think this boy is too arrogant and high-profile. Take out the spirit stone and show it to us. If you don''t have 30000 yuan, you''ll make a random bid and disturb the auction. Let''s see how Dan dingzong can spare you. " The rough voice sounded, but Tian Yisheng stood up. As soon as they said this, many people immediately agreed. The hundreds of monks who were present almost stood up, their eyes fell on Ye Yun, and they were talking. Some of them seemed indignant, as if ye Yun had broken the auction rules and disrupted the auction, and deserved to die. "Boy, take out the spirit stone and show it to us. If it is not enough, don''t blame the ruthlessness of Dan dingzong." "I''ve heard for a long time that some hermit families have very strong family background, but they just don''t want to pay attention to the affairs of the river and lake. However, some clans can''t get along in this world, so they have to hide in the dark to be a turtle. I don''t know what kind of guy is behind him. " "Whatever he is, as long as we can''t get 30000 of the best spirit stones, even if we can let him go today, the Danding clan can''t let him go." "It''s true that you dare to bid at the auction of Dan dingzong and disturb the auction. It''s really unwise." A group of people made a lot of accusations, which seemed extremely indignant. However, they all put the Dan Ding Zong in front of them. If they really want to make a move, it is also the first one. Who knows what kind of strength the family behind Ye Yun has? It''s always right to let Dan Ding Zong Ding be in front. "Brother Ye Yun, do you really have 30000 excellent spirit stones?" Zeng Xuan''s face was a little worried. Although he had no friendship with Ye Yun, he was cold outside and hot inside. At the moment, he could not help worrying. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Zeng. Who is Ye Yun? Although he seems to be extremely high-profile, he is almost in control. These guys may envy, envy and hate. Ye Yun must have 30000 excellent spirit stones. " When Zhuge Chong heard this, he couldn''t help turning around and saying with a smile.Ye Yun also heard it. Looking at Zeng Xuan, he said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. It''s only 30000 spirit stones. I can make it." "Together?" Juechen had a good ear and eyes. He heard Ye Yun speak from dozens of Zhangs away. He said, "the auction of Dan Ding Zong can''t be bartered for goods. It has to be a spirit stone trade. You won''t be able to come up with something else. " Ye Yun glanced at him and said, "if you are a guy with a clean pocket than your face, don''t stand around. If you can''t take out tens of thousands of excellent spirit stones, you dare to talk nonsense and pretend. It''s not your fault to be poor. It''s not good to be a living treasure. " Juechen voice a stagnation, almost a mouthful of blood spurt out. He is a leading figure in the young generation of feixingmen. Ye Yun said he was a guy with a clean face. Tens of thousands of spirit stones can not be taken out, that is, tens of thousands of sand have to be picked up for a long time. "Elder Shan Yuchun, please have a little, and see if the spirit stone in my storage bag can pay for it." Ye Yun waves to the left in front of Shan Yu Chun''s direction. Shan Yu Chun has been waiting for a long time. Hearing Ye Yun''s call, he ran over with a smile on his face. Ye Yun put a storage bag in his hand lightly in the past, as if it contained not the best spirit stone, but randomly picked up stones. Shan Yuchun''s heart is stirring. If there are 30000 pieces of the best spirit stones, then the Taiqing concentration formula is afraid that no one can compete with Ye Yun. He is in charge of Ye Yun''s auction and can get some rewards from each transaction. He can get at least one percent of the reward for the transaction of 30000 high-quality spirit stones, which is 300 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. Shan Yu Chun''s hand holding the storage bag trembles slightly. He pauses, takes a breath, and slowly opens the storage bag. "Pour it out and show them, so that they don''t think we''re a group." Ye Yun''s voice sounded again. Shan Yuchun hardly hesitated. As soon as he fell back, he saw a torrent of soft light falling from the storage bag. In a moment, a hill was piled up on the ground. The best spirit stone is all the best spirit stone. I don''t know if there is a difference of 30000 among them. In an instant, everyone''s faces changed. No one could have imagined that ye Yun actually had 30000 excellent spirit stones. You should know that he had paid 10000 of them to Danting clan as collateral. Where the hell is this kid from? So rich? Leng Yifeng and juechen have iron green faces and a faint black gas gushing. It seems that they can''t get hold of it through regular channels. Two people look at each other, suddenly seems to have some heart to heart, both see each other''s eyes kill a flash, and then the corners of their mouths spread a clear grim smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Thirty thousand pieces of high-quality spirit stone, no one bid again. Anyone can see that no matter how much you bid, ye Yun''s bid is always higher than you. This disciple, who doesn''t know which hermit family he comes from, seems to have no experience in wandering the world and doesn''t care about the rules. If he is an ordinary monk, he is afraid that his skin will be swallowed in a few days. However, there are few people in the auction house who really have ideas and dare to move Ye Yun. No one knows what kind of master is sent by the hermit family behind him to guard Ye Yun. According to Ye Yun''s arrogance and high profile, he can guard him. At least, he is also a monk at the later stage of the golden elixir and even the peak. Although the monks at the top of the golden elixir realm are not invincible, after all, the ancestors of yuanyingjing still exist in various major sects. But, what about the ancestor of yuanyingjing who will fight for ye Yun? Who will ignore the identity for the sake of tens of thousands of the best spirit stones? Obviously not! In this case, the monks who dare to make ye Yun''s idea are more and more rare. Maybe there are only two or three of them. It is obvious that Leng Yifeng and juechen are among them. "Who else has a higher bid than Mr. Ye? This is the formula for cultivating the spirit from the moon god palace. It is extremely rare and extremely precious. Now it is only 30000 pieces of the best spirit stones. Are you going to give up? " Yue Yunfan looks worried. It seems that the value of Taiqing''s concentration formula is far more than 30000 excellent spirit stones. However, who can participate in this auction is a fool? The price of 30000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones to buy a formula for refining spirits is still only applicable to the place below Yuanying. This price has reached the peak, and no one will sell again. Leng Yifeng and juechen have already made a dark decision. Even if ye Yun really lives in the capital city, they will try to find a way to make ye Yun, a boy who doesn''t know the sky and earth, can''t cry at that time. After a while, no one added a spirit stone. Yue Yunfan shook his head and sighed. As soon as he looked up, he put on a smile. "Very well. Congratulations to Mr. Ye for photographing this magic formula from the moon god palace. It must be with the help of this Taiqing concentration formula. Mr. Ye''s cultivation will go thousands of miles in a day. I''m afraid it will soon hit the golden elixir." All the monks on the spot were stunned and then laughed. Ye Yun is only one of the most important accomplishments in building the foundation state. Let alone whether he can practice the Taiqing concentration formula. Even if he can, he wants to impact on the golden elixir realm, which is a matter of monkey years? With such financial resources, his age is actually a key to building a foundation. It can be seen that his talent is general. He should not like hard work in daily life. If he wants to gather the golden elixir, he is afraid that it will be impossible without ten or eight years. At the moment, Yue Yunfan''s words are obviously flattering and flattering. We should only treat them as jokes, but not really. Thirty thousand of the best spirit stones were collected by Shan Yuchun, and the thin Taiqing concentration formula also fell into Ye Yun''s hands. Ye Yun just flipped two times and then dropped into the thunder sound dragon ring, as if what he had dropped into was just a trivial book. "Well, the last piece of auction has been sold. Naturally, it will be the end of the auction. This auction is very successful, and your enthusiastic bidding is also very moving. I think everyone has bought a satisfactory treasure. I would like to congratulate you first. This is the end of the auction. Take good care of yourself. I''m sorry to see you off. " Yue Yunfan waved his hand, and his words were full of excitement. The auction was indeed a success. Almost every piece was sold at a high price, except for the feather, which was called Tianfeng in ancient times. Generally speaking, the auction of Dan dingzong has made a lot of profits, which can also be regarded as a rolling profit. However, although Yue Yunfan happy, but for such profits, Dan dingzong is not very in the eye. After all, the treasures in the Danding tower in Kyoto are almost only aimed at the monks of Jindan realm and below, and there is little help for the monks of yuanyingjing. All the treasures that can really shake the whole country are those that can cause the ancestors of yuanyingjing to compete with each other, but they are extremely rare. Every time they appear, the whole Qin Empire will be shocked. Dan dingzong didn''t care, but ye Yun did. He has almost collected all the treasures of the auction, which he badly needs. Yangyan grass is a fine product for quenching body. The thunder spirit stone contains a very pure spirit of thunder spirit. If absorbed, only the understanding of the law of thunder system and the application of thunder cloud electric lightsaber will be improved. In the fourth part of the book, although he has learned the most important part of the lightsaber, he can only understand the fourth part of the lightsaber. Although the Kunpeng feather in the old Kendo ancestor''s mouth can''t be used at this stage, it will be useful one day. In any case, it only cost 100 pieces of the best spirit stone, which is no different from the white picked one. As long as the dragon blood spirit stone can extract the dragon blood or dragon breath contained in it, it is possible to make the body strong again. After all, it is extremely glorious to connect with the ancient dragon. Taiqing''s concentration formula is just what ye Yun needs. It''s very difficult to make the immortal''s mind method develop rapidly. With the improvement of cultivation, it''s extremely difficult to make the spirit more powerful. And Taiqing''s concentration formula can temper and improve his spirit. If it is combined with the body refined by various treasures, it may have a breakthrough in a short time.Ye Yun put these treasures away. He did not leave dandingzong at this point. He raised his hand and made a move. He saw Shan Yuchun running over. He did not have the demeanor of the elder of Danding sect. "Elder Shan, I don''t know what place in the capital city is suitable for cultivation in seclusion?" Ye Yun asked. Shan Yuchun hardly had any of them. He opened his mouth and said, "my Danding sect has a secret chamber for cultivation, and each room contains different auras. As long as you have enough high-quality spirit stones, you can choose one. And you can rest assured that no one dares to disturb you when I practice in the Danting sect. " Ye Yun was overjoyed. He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that there was such a secret room for practice in the Danting sect. Shan Yuchun saw Ye Yun''s heart and said with a smile: "my Danding clan has a total of 100 secret rooms for cultivation in Kyoto. The concentration of aura in the most common secret rooms is twice that of the outside world, then twice, then three and four times. And the most expensive secret rooms are only two. Among them, the spirit gathering array arranged by the ancestor of yuanyingjing can make the aura ten times stronger than that of the outside world. The price is high, of course "How many spirit stones, tell me." Ye Yun waved his hand and looked impatient. "There is still one room left in this ten times aura chamber. There are 1000 pieces of the best spirit stones every day. I wonder how many days you need to close down, Mr. Ye?" Shan Yuchun smiles all over his face. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "those guys covet my treasures. I have to stay in Kyoto for a few more days. No, a few days is enough. I''ll shut up for a month "A month?" Shan Yuchun''s face was full of laughter and then he was overjoyed. In a month, he was 30000 pieces of the best spirit stones, which was a rare big business. "Well, the young master is a VIP of our Danding clan. I can make a decision to give you a 10% discount. In a month, it''s 27000 spirit stones." Ye Yun did not make a sound. He pondered for a moment and then threw a storage bag: "there are 27000 excellent spirit stones in it. I will close down in three days." Shan Yuchun takes over the storage bag with a smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Practice the secret room! The monks of Jindan realm and yuanyingjing jointly arranged the secret room of the spirit gathering array, which was several times, or even ten times more intense than the outside world. Although the rich aura does not necessarily guarantee that your cultivation speed will be several or even ten times faster than that of the outside world. However, the aura of heaven and earth condensed by the spirit gathering array is relatively easy to absorb. There is a big gap in the speed of cultivation due to different personal skills and talents. If a monk with extraordinary talent and extraordinary skills can cultivate in the chamber with ten times the aura, the speed of most monks will increase by two to three times even if they practice in the chamber with ten times aura. If we talk about talent, ye Yun''s body has been tempered by the heart of immortals and demons. Whether it''s the body or the soul, it''s already very powerful and has unlimited potential. It can be said that ye Yun''s talent is excellent. Otherwise, he would not be able to build the base of the cultivation, said that there is no enemy under the golden elixir. He is a monk in the golden elixir, and he can also fight against one or two. The most important thing is that he had already faintly felt that he wanted to break through to the double realm of building foundation. With the understanding of the five principles, there was no bottleneck for the moment. What he lacked was the strength of the body. In this auction, Yeyun''s yangyancao, which is a good quenched body, may contain a trace of dragon blood and dragon breath in dragon blood crystal stone. If you use the right method, you can enhance the strength of the body to a higher level. It is bound to be directly cultivated into the body of a great devil. It is no longer a monk under the golden elixir who can shake every cent by virtue of the body. The reason why he wanted to find a safe training room was not as he said. He wanted to hide himself from those who coveted the treasures. He wanted to concentrate on Cultivation and strive for a breakthrough in cultivation. His strength would be enhanced a lot. We should know that although he has understood the five laws, the law, after all, is complementary to the realm and cultivation. Only the higher the cultivation, can the true power of the law be exerted. Ye Yun came to the great Qin Empire this time to find a magic medicine that can cure Su Ling, which is the most important thing. Secondly, he helped the ancestor of Kendo to find Ye Yun. Then he understood why in the past, according to the records of Tianjian sect, there were a large number of monks in the Jindan realm thousands of years ago, but there were fewer and fewer in the past thousand years. In these hundreds of years, there were only a few of Jindan monks in the whole Jin State. It turned out that there was something wrong with the aura of heaven and earth, which became more and more rare. "This place is full of aura. It is almost as talented as you were thousands of years ago. Your body is strong, and your spirit and will are incomparable. It must be able to play ten times the effect, practice here for one month, perhaps the top of the practice in the outside world for a year. " Kendo ancestor tone with a trace of excitement, a little excited. He is closely related to Ye Yun. If ye Yun dies, it will be extremely difficult for him to survive in the soul tower of all living beings. All the hopes of the Kendo ancestor rest on Ye Yun. Only Ye Yun can help him find the other two spirits and reshape his body. Ye Yun nods. There is so much aura here that you can''t waste time. He did not talk nonsense. He sat down with his knees crossed. His hands flashed with light and shadow. He actually took out ten thousand pieces of excellent spirit stones and placed them beside him. He didn''t think there was enough aura here. He had to use spirit stone to practice this month. "There is no requirement for Yangyan grass to be absorbed. It would be better if it could be supplemented by daily immersion with medicine. Now that you don''t have this condition, I''ll teach you a method of direct absorption. Although there is no effect of soaking in water, it can absorb 80% or 90% of the effect of yangyancao, which is not bad. " Kendo ancestor saw Ye Yun take out the yangyancao, he said in a deep voice, then did not wait for ye Yun to speak, then he introduced a secret method into his mind. This secret method is really very simple. Ye Yun only looked at it for a moment and then mastered it all. Ye Yun gently, Yang Yan grass immediately flew up, flying in front of him. With a flash of fire in Ye Yun''s hand, he saw that Yang Yan grass was instantly burned into powder, and then turned into a black thin stream, which appeared on the top of the leaf cloud, and then exploded with a bang. The black powder covered the leaf cloud. Ye Yun''s body mysterious operation, the black powder through the skin absorption, only a moment of time will be absorbed into the body. In an instant, he only felt an irresistible heat from his heart, then appeared from every pore of his body, converged into a stream in the meridians, and washed his body. Under the secret method of Kendo ancestor, yangyancao can temper Ye Yun''s body directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "The effect of Yang Yan grass may not be enough. You take out the dragon blood crystal and refine it together." All of a sudden, the voice of Kendo comes out. For his ancestors, ye Yun naturally believes that the dragon blood crystal instantly appears in the palm of his hand, which injects a stream of genuine Qi, and lets the spirit of thunder and fire penetrate into it. In an instant, a powerful energy flashed from the dragon blood crystal. It seemed that there was a thundering dragon chant. Although it was just a flash, it had already made Ye Yun''s heart shake. "Hold your breath and concentrate, protect the platform." The voice of the Kendo ancestor is like the evening drum and morning bell. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the Lingtai was suddenly clear and bright. He found that under the influence of the skill taught by the Kendo ancestors, there was a breath in the dragon blood crystal stone that flowed slowly out of the stone, followed his palm into the body and injected into the meridians. Dragon blood, it''s really dragon blood! Ye Yun can feel the rage of the energy contained in the only trace of dragon blood. If this drop of dragon blood explodes, he is afraid that ye Yun''s current cultivation and physical body can''t bear it, and will be smashed in an instant. "It''s really a drop of dragon blood, so powerful!" Ye Yun''s heart slightly startled, the next moment more and more hold his breath and concentrate, guard the Lingtai. "Dragon blood, of course. This dragon''s blood is the most Yang and strong thing in the world. It makes the body incredibly strong with dragon blood. If you are lucky, the whole body will be changed by dragon blood. While the body is strong, the meridians and bones will be greatly enhanced. The efficacy of yangyancao can''t improve you a lot, but people don''t know that if yangyancao and Longxue are integrated, it will bring incredible changes. As long as you can support the tempering of dragon blood and Yangyan grass, the body will be extremely strong to a surprising extent. " Kendo ancestor''s voice with a trace of excitement and excitement. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. He can feel the power of this drop of dragon blood, and also feel the hot torrent of Yang Yan grass in his body. When Yang Yan grass and dragon blood touch, ye Yun only feels a wonderful change in his heart, and reflected in his body. Boom! Ye Yun only felt a loud noise in his mind, and then the slow dragon blood and the rolling away heat wave of Yang Yan grass had a great change, as if it had become an erupting volcano. Magma was ejected from the volcano, converged into a stream, and flowed through every part of his body along his meridians. After the integration of Herba Leonuri and dragon blood, a torrent of hot water rages in the leaves and clouds. The true Qi in the meridians seems to be fused by this torrent, leading to wash every meridian and every inch of flesh and blood. The torrent of hot water penetrates into every pore, even in the bone, which is pounding at every pore as if it were washing the marrow and cutting hair. Ye Yun''s cultivation is not vulgar now. The body cultivated by the quenching immortal mind method is only one step away from reaching the second level of the body of the great devil. Such a strong body, according to reason, is just Yang Yan grass root can''t help him, even dragon blood can''t make him feel like this. But even ye Yun could not bear the pain caused by the outbreak of Yang Yan grass and dragon blood. Fortunately, ye Yun''s soul will be very strong. Even if his whole body seems to be burned clean, he can keep the Lingtai clear and bright, and the fire of his soul can not be extinguished. Wave after wave of rolling heat waves constantly impact Ye Yun''s body, time seems to have lost its meaning, leaving only heat and pain. Ye Yun is struggling to support him. He can''t believe that Yang Yan grass and dragon blood can work like this after the fusion. If he has weak willpower, he is afraid that he can''t bear the pain, so he gives up directly. However, even so, ye Yun felt that he could hardly bear this wave after wave, with almost no end to it. The voice of the Kendo ancestor sounded in Ye Yun''s mind and kept roaring: "hold on, be sure to hold on. As long as you can make it through, your cultivation will be incredibly improved." However, ye Yun''s will is becoming weaker and weaker, and the fire of his soul seems to be going out. He can''t hear the voice of Kendo ancestor. "No, I can never give up, never give up!" Ye Yun persevered and protected the fire of the soul. He knew that as long as the fire of the soul was not extinguished, this wave after wave of shock would eventually pass. However, after the fusion of dragon blood and Yang Yan grass, the energy burst out is so strong that ye Yun''s cultivation is still a little low at the moment. Even if he can stick to it hard, he can''t keep it. Just when ye Yun seems to be unable to hold on, and the powerful energy still comes like the tide, suddenly Ye Yun sees a pair of eyes, a pair of black and white pupils with no emotion at all. This pair of eyes son seems to have no consciousness, just quietly looking at Ye Yun. All of a sudden, ye Yun found that the fire of the soul was actually stabilized, and that wave after wave of pain actually became extremely weak. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t feel it. "The eyes, the eyes!" Ye Yun sticks to his mind, but he is still full of shock when he looks at the eyes. This is the pair of eyes in the dreamland evolved from the heart of immortals and demons. It is a pair of eyes brought by the emergence of the two young men and women.Ye Yun doesn''t know who these eyes are or what they are used for, but at the moment he keeps the fire of his soul and allows the torrent of dragon blood and Yang Yan grass to rage in his body. Mou son just appeared for a moment, then slowly disappeared. But ye Yun knows in his heart that the crisis is over! Also do not know how long, ye Yun finally felt the body slowly returned to control, and finally felt everything except the soul. With the intuition of hands and feet, the internal organs reappear in the mind, and the true Qi flows in the body. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, full of shock. He was shocked by the eyes and the changes in his body. The meridians have been widened. The true Qi is surging like a tide, which is incomparably strong. Ye Yun can clearly feel the change of heaven and earth, and feel the physical strength. The three levels of building foundation state, he even directly impacted on the three levels of building foundation environment. Under the rapid operation of the quenching immortal mind method, the body of the great devil has become! Ye Yun can see that all the best spirit stones piled around him have turned into nothingness. However, the original aura is so rich that it seems to have been liquefied in the stone chamber, but it has become rarefied, which is not as good as that of the outside world. All the aura was absorbed in Ye Yun''s practice, and almost trickled down. "The triple of Zhuji environment, you have directly impacted on the triple of Zhuji environment, and it is still the peak." Kendo ancestor''s voice rang. Ye Yun smiles and doesn''t speak. He can really feel the changes of his body, that kind of violent force surging in his body. "What''s more, if you practice the mind method of quenching immortals, the body of the great devil has already been formed. Before the golden elixir is condensed, there will be no obstacle to the cultivation of the physical body. In addition, you have a very high understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. It will not take long for you to impact on the seven levels of the foundation state." Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of excitement and ecstasy. "Laozu, do you mean that I can quickly reach the seven peaks of Zhuji environment?" Ye Yun was stunned, but he didn''t expect such benefits. "That''s nature. I can see it clearly. As long as you give up the spirit stone, at most one year will be built into the foundation of seven heavy, from the golden elixir is a step away! Ha ha, good! Good! Good A little shock flashed on Ye Yun''s face, and then he was full of ecstasy, and the essence in his eyes shot violently! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 The foundation environment is triple, and the cultivation of the body of the great devil is successful. This progress is actually expected by Ye Yun, but he did not expect that the channels, bones, flesh and blood in his body have been improved beyond belief. At the moment, he is vigorous and pure, and his physical strength is incredible. At this moment, facing the opponents in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, there must be a battle power. What excites him most is that the ancestor of Kendo said that as long as he is willing to spend the best spirit stone, his cultivation will have a great breakthrough in a short time, and he may even break through to the seven peaks of Zhuji environment, one step away from refining the golden elixir. "Well, how are you feeling now? Do you think the world is in hand? " There is a smile in the voice of Kendo ancestor. "I must be able to have a place in the Qin Empire until I become the golden elixir. But linger can''t wait that long. The sooner you find your second spirit, the sooner you can open the sacred collection of Tianjian sect. " Ye Yun smiles. He was not surprised by the breakthrough of his cultivation. With the help of the spirit of immortals and demons, it was inevitable that he would become a golden elixir with his present talent and cultivation resources. Now, the most important thing is to find the medicine to condense the spirit as soon as possible after breaking through cultivation and go back to cure Su Ling. "The second spirit is in the royal family, but the specific location can not be determined. After all, the imperial city is very large, and there is a large array of forbidden isolation. Unless I can enter it, I can feel the location of the second spirit." The ancestor of Kendo sighs slightly. His memory is not complete at the moment. If he can find the second spirit, it will certainly be of great help to open the secret of Tianjian. "The imperial city is the power center of the great Qin Empire. There are so many experts. If you want to sneak in, it''s impossible. You have to think about other ways." Ye Yun nodded and said slowly. Kendo ancestor said: "you don''t have to think about other methods. The method we discussed before is good. First try to get into the Shenxiu palace or the misty sect, and then use your talents and accomplishments, plus high-profile actions, which will surely attract the attention of the high-level people. Soon, they will become the disciples of the later generation who are cultivating meditation. Maybe they will soon be able to get some information about the secret collection of the saints of Tianjian sect. " Ye Yun said: "it''s true. Now it''s the only way." Kendo ancestor''s voice with a trace of worry: "but there is also a disadvantage, high-profile behavior will certainly be coveted and hated. Your cultivation is still not enough at the moment. You can''t deal with the monks who are more than three times in the golden elixir realm. You need to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "that doesn''t matter. If even the monks in the golden elixir realm can''t face it, I don''t think it has anything to do with me even if the tianjianzong sage''s Secret collection is opened. I just don''t believe it. How can those golden elixir guys really treat me? Joke Ye Yun''s voice is full of confidence. The heart of immortals and Demons not only improves his physical body, but also makes him confident and tough. Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "be careful. After all, this is not the state of Jin, but the great Qin Empire. The imperial city and some large number of experts are like clouds. There should be not a few monks in yuanyingjing, and Jindan realm is everywhere. Be careful." Ye Yun didn''t answer. He squinted and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he raised his hand and turned, and the thunder spirit stone appeared in the palm of his hand. "Laozu, the thunder spirit contained in this stone is so pure that it can''t be seen." "You have understood the law of Lei system. Although the cultivation of the realm is not enough, you are sensitive to the spirit of thunder. If you look at the whole empire of Qin, no one can compare with you. We should know that for thousands of years, no one can really understand the law of thunder system. At most, it is only a little bit, which is far from the real understanding. " Kendo ancestor laughs. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know how there is such a powerful existence in my master''s original life rune. There are five rules. If he had already touched the five principles, how could he be so cultivated? " "This is also strange. I can see through Su Hao''s cultivation. There is no such thing as the existence of any kind of aura. Maybe he has some understanding of these five principles, but it is quite different to talk about touching. It''s not too good to describe it in terms of heaven, earth, clouds and mud." Kendo ancestor is also puzzled. It is said that there are no five rules in Su Hao''s original life rune. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a light flashed in his heart. In fact, these five laws are not owned by Su Hao, but the energy in the life rune is absorbed by the immortal and evil heart, and then fed back, which will lead to the five laws. With the improvement of his cultivation, ye Yun was more and more shocked by the immortal devil''s heart. What kind of treasure is this? It has five most primitive and purest laws to let him understand. You know, no matter which one of the rules is understood, then this monk must be a talent competing among various major sects. It only takes decades of cultivation to cultivate and even break through the Yuanying realm. At the moment, ye Yun has five principles in his body. If all of them can be cultivated to the extreme, what kind of state will he achieve in his cultivation? I can''t imagine!What makes Ye Yun dare not imagine is, what is the cultivation of the two young men and women, who are the masters of the last generation of the immortal devil''s heart, who are still walking hand in hand in the face of the golden armour magic soldiers? Before, ye Yun thought that it should be stronger than yuanyingjing. Now it seems that he is wrong. Those who surpass the Yuanying kingdom are the sages known as the fairyland. Such saints have appeared in the royal family of the Qin Empire, the legendary moon god palace, and even the Tianjian sect thousands of years ago. If we say that the cultivation of the two young men and women are just saints in the fairyland, ye Yun is not convinced at this moment. "No matter what, this thunder spirit stone doesn''t need to be absorbed and refined for the time being. I think we should wait until you enter the luolei Valley and try again." The ancestor of Kendo said slowly. Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t intend to refine and absorb at this moment, but if you want to enter the luolei Valley, you need to understand the spirit of thunder except for the monks who have survived the six times catastrophe in the golden elixir realm. This Lei Ling stone just gives me this identity, a genius who understands the spirit of thunder, ha ha! " Kendo ancestor also said with a smile: "in this way, whether you join the ethereal sect or the Shenxiu palace, it will be easier." Ye Yun said: "if you can, I think it is possible to enter the imperial city directly?" Kendo Laozu said: "absolutely not. Once you become a guard in the Imperial City, then the restrictions are very great. It is far less than the status of the talented disciples of the ethereal sect or Shenxiu palace in the imperial city." Ye Yun suddenly, it is so. In this case, it is better to join the Shenxiu palace or the ethereal sect first. Ye Yun put away Lei Lingshi and suddenly his eyes became dignified. In his hand, there is a remnant spectrum, but it is the sword of Thunder God. At the moment, ye Yun is full of genuine Qi, pure and vigorous. The soul has been greatly improved, and the physical body has been cultivated into a big devil body, and its strength has been greatly improved compared with before. However, his real killing moves are still those. Even though his strength is enhanced, his moves have stopped and their power will not be improved too much. What is contained in this half page is the fourth type of Thor''s sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Although there is only half move, even if it can''t be deduced completely, it is to understand a little bit from it and integrate it into the first three moves. I believe it will be greatly improved. "If you can push some of these moves, then the next trip to luolei valley will be something to rely on." The ancestor of Kendo clearly knew the importance of this half move, and his voice was dignified. Ye Yun nods his head, his eyes fall on the half style sword spectrum, firm and incomparable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Half sword! Lei yundian lightsaber is not a very powerful sword technique in the state of Jin. It is even listed as inferior martial arts by Tianjian sect. The reason is that the cultivation is too harsh, and there are only two moves. These two moves are just beginners. Being familiar with thunder and evolving electric snake are not real sword moves. However, in the eyes of Kendo ancestors, Lei yundian lightsaber is an excellent sword technique, because he knows that ye Yun is sitting quietly, raising his hand and waving it a few times from time to time, and his fingers and his sword rhymes are used to make empty strokes in the air. For seven days, thunder surged in front of Ye Yun''s body, and electric snakes danced, becoming more and more prosperous. When he suddenly opened his eyes, all the thunder and lightning snakes disappeared in a flash, only his eyes flashed with thunder, as if there were rumbling thunder in the secret room. "How much do you understand?" Kendo ancestor has been guarding, and his voice is a little excited. "It seems that I have learned a lot. Although I can''t make a move yet, I can integrate these changes into the first three moves. The power should be greatly improved." Ye Yun pondered for a while and said with a smile. "Good, good, good!" The old Kendo ancestor said with a loud smile: "you boy is really gifted. You can really understand one or two from this half move remnant manual. Over time, you should be able to perform more. If you can deduce the fourth form perfectly, then even if you are cultivating at this moment, few people in the golden elixir realm can take this sword." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "is the fourth style of thunder cloud electric lightsaber so powerful? How powerful will this move be if I become a golden elixir? " The old Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "you boy''s cultivation can''t be inferred from common sense. Who can see that you are only three levels of building foundation environment, but you have the power to fight against the master of Jindan realm? If you can understand the golden elixir and perform the fourth type of Thor''s sword, I can''t imagine how powerful it will be. " Since the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago, although the aura of heaven and earth has gradually become thin, it is only a slow process. In the past ten thousand years, there have been a large number of talented monks, and many of them have really become strong ones. These geniuses, perhaps, have shown their differences in childhood. Their training speed is several times or even tens of times as fast as others, and even more than 100 times. There are also strong people who can''t afford to be gifted and have dull aptitude, but they abandon everything and practice hard. Finally, they become great talents late and understand the heaven and earth. Once they show their accomplishments beyond ordinary people, they immediately stand on top of ordinary monks. The challenge of leapfrogging is no exception. It has become one of the labels on them. However, over the past ten thousand years, how many people have been able to compete with the monks who built the foundation environment in the early and middle stages of Qi refining? Can you compete with the master of Jindan realm when you build the triple base environment? If you look up the classics, you may not find one. Looking at the whole Jin State and even the whole Qin Empire, ye Yun is the only one. Therefore, the old Kendo ancestor said that he could not infer from common sense. Ghosts only know what kind of fighting power you will have when you practice in Jindan. "I don''t know how long it will be in the secret room." Ye Yun frowned and said slowly. At the moment, the aura in the chamber of secrets was almost exhausted by him. Although there was a spirit gathering array in operation, it could not be replenished for a while. What''s more, his accomplishments have been accomplished, even if it takes him a few more days, he won''t get any improvement. However, it would be a waste to leave now if there are still some days. After all, even though aura in the secret room is extremely thin, it should be restored in three or two days, and it can still be used. If you only have one or two days left, you might as well go out and see the selection of disciples in Shenxiu palace. "Look at the stone wall ahead, there is a light blue hourglass projection." Kendo said with a smile. Ye Yun looked up and saw a blue hourglass projected on the stone wall in front of him. The lower end of the hourglass was almost covered with blue sand, while the upper part was only a little left. It must have been a month since all the fine sand had slipped down. "It''s actually this way to time. I didn''t expect that." Ye Yun slightly smile, it seems that those fine sand will be lost in two hours. Go out! Ye Yun pushed open the door of the chamber of secrets, only heard a creak, the stone door opened slowly. "Mr. Ye, you are out of the customs." As soon as the stone gate was pushed open, he heard the voice of Shan Yuchun ringing nearby. This guy had been guarding for a month. But I think it''s also true that big customers like Ye Yun often have tens of thousands of excellent spirit stones. This time, Shan Yuchun didn''t know how much high-quality spirit stone he had made during the auction and secret room practice. Naturally, he had to guard the money tree. "Elder Shan, why are you here?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "First of all, you are a big customer of our Danding building. Since I am in charge of it, I will naturally wait for you to leave the Customs at any time. Secondly, master Zhuge Chong of Shenxiu palace came to see you three days ago and left a message. " Shan Yu Chun replied. "What words?" Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, heart curious.Shan Yuchun laughed and said, "master Zhuge said, if you want to, look for him in the Yueshen square in the center of the Imperial City three days later." "If you want to? Luna square? " Ye Yun was stunned and suddenly realized that Zhuge Chong asked him to participate in the selection of disciples of Shenxiu palace. He must have said that it would start in three days. "Three days ago? Isn''t that the beginning of the day? " Ye Yun''s mouth filled with a smile and nodded to Shan Yuchun: "thank you very much, elder Shan. I''m going." Shan Yuchun said: "then I will accompany you to Yueshen square." Ye Yun waved his hand and asked, "when I came in, could a companion be there?" Shan Yuchun said, "is Laocheng what you mean? At that time, he was a little famous in Kyoto City. He also opened an ordinary secret room to practice. He came out ten days ago and has been waiting for the young master. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "well, he will go with me. Don''t bother elder Shan." Shan Yuchun nodded and stopped talking. He was able to become the elder of the third floor of the Danting building, specially responsible for some big customers, so he had a natural insight. Since he wants to go further, he will not follow the cloud. For big customers like Ye Yun, you just need to be polite and respectful, and be able to meet their needs at the first time. After a while, Lao Cheng appears in front of Ye Yun, his eyes fall on Ye Yun''s body, his eyebrows pick, and his eyes flash. "Young master, it seems that you have reached the triple level of building foundation. It''s only one month." Lao Cheng asked in a low voice. "Lao Cheng, you''re not bad either. After ten days of closing down, you have broken through to build foundation five. Congratulations." Ye Yun returned with a smile. "Happy with you." Lao Cheng''s smile floated on his face and looked a little proud. "Come on, let''s go to Luna square. You should know how to get there." Ye Yun patted Lao Cheng on the shoulder. Lao Cheng nods. He has been in Kyoto for more than ten years. He appears in the name of know it all and Bai Xiaosheng. The Yueshen square is a landmark building of Kyoto City. How can we not know? Two people out of the Danting tower, spent about half an hour, came to a huge square. Every shop in Kyoto is expensive. The reason why Yueshen square is so huge is that its diameter is more than 100 Zhang. You can imagine how grand the square will be. In the center of Yueshen square, a statue rises from the ground. A woman looks beautiful, fresh and refined, but her face is like frost. From a distance, there is a chill intention to appear in her heart. Wearing a long skirt and carrying a pair of bows and arrows, the woman looks forward to the past and the future through the void! Under the woman''s seat, however, was a white tiger, lifelike, as if to survive. "Childe, this is the moon god square, and that statue is the moon god, ancient moon god!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Moon god, ancient moon god! Ye Yun looked at the exquisite statue of a woman. If the real shoulder was cut into, and the waist was as plain as before, it was extremely beautiful. Even if it is tens of feet apart, you can feel a chill from a distance, which makes people tremble in their hearts and can''t help but feel the impulse to worship. This is just a statue, so powerful. What kind of aura will it have if it is a real person coming? "Who is the moon god? So many people kneel down to worship. " Ye Yun looked at the statue of the moon god. There were at least hundreds of people kneeling in front of the statue. "Don''t you know the moon god? As you know, the Moon Palace was created by the ancient moon god, and it is one of the eight most powerful sects in this vast expanse of heaven and earth. " Old Cheng is stunned, but ye Yun doesn''t know the moon god at all. "I know about the moon god palace, and I''ve heard about it from the elders of my family, but I didn''t elaborate on it. Since the Moon Palace is one of the eight most powerful sects in the world, how does the Qin Empire compare with it? " Ye Yun squinted and asked curiously. Lao Cheng was stunned. Then he looked around and lowered his voice: "young master, be careful. There are countless believers of the moon god palace on the moon god square. If you compare the moon god palace with the Qin Empire, they may be disgusted." Ye Yun Leng Leng, way: "can''t, I just casually say." Lao Cheng shook his head and said, "the moon god palace is one of the eight most powerful sects in the world. How can it be compared with the Qin Empire? The Qin Empire is an empire subordinate to the moon god palace. There should be dozens of such empires in the hands of the moon god palace. It is said that the most powerful friars in the Qin Empire are the saints, that is to say, to cultivate into the realm of immortals. But in the moon god palace, saints should not be considered too powerful Ye Yun''s face is dignified, but his eyes are excited. The temple is so powerful this month. It is necessary to enhance its strength as soon as possible to reach this level. "By the way, we come to Zhuge Chong of Shenxiu palace. Don''t waste time here." Ye Yun smiles and looks around. At this moment, when ye Yun''s eyes swept over the statue of the moon god, and saw the eyes that seemed to be full of cold and cold again, ye Yun actually saw the eyes of the statue of the moon god as if they had changed their appearance. They were black and white with a trace of ice. Ye Yun only felt a tremor in his heart, and he felt a violent concussion in his soul. He almost lost his soul. If he was not powerful, he would fall into unconsciousness, and what kind of action he would make would not be known. Ye Yun''s heart congeals, holds the platform, and then looks closely. There is no change in the statue of the moon god, and the moon god''s eyes have not become black and white, just like paint. All that just happened seems to be an illusion. However, ye Yun knows that this is absolutely not an illusion. He really saw the change of the eyes of the statue of the moon. The cold meaning is still in his heart at the moment, which makes people shiver. "Childe, what''s the matter with you?" Lao Cheng sees Ye Yun stop his steps and keeps staring at the statue of the moon god. He asks curiously. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go." The statue of the moon god is the center of the square. To the south of the square, there is a high platform, which is not big. It is less than ten Zhang in diameter. There are many people under the platform, which is almost impenetrable. "There it is!" Lao Cheng points to the front platform and says with a smile. Ye Yun was stunned and puzzled: "is this the place for Shenxiu palace to select disciples? It''s too shabby. " "Shenxiu palace selects disciples? It seems to be over. " Laocheng was stunned and then said, "I heard that the selection of Shenxiu Palace''s disciples was over when I came out of the closed house three days ago." "It''s over? What is the competition on this high platform Ye Yun Leng Leng Leng, ask a way. "You mean these guys? They are not what Shenxiu palace selects disciples, but a challenge arena, the audience below are gamblers. " Lao Cheng said with a smile. Ye Yun frowned tightly and said, "in that case, what did you bring me here for?" Laocheng said: "I have inquired before that Shenxiu palace is located in the south of Yueshen square in Kyoto, not far behind that high platform." Ye Yun is speechless. It turns out that Laocheng refers not to the challenge arena, but to the rear of the challenge arena. After walking through the challenge arena, they saw a magnificent hall appeared in the field of vision. The hall was different from the nearby buildings. The whole body was covered with a light yellow light. The wall was made of unknown materials, which looked like an illusion. The main hall is about ten Zhang high. There is no glazed gold tile. The roof is snow-white. I don''t know what material to use. The gate of the hall is two feet high, with bronze clasps and gold rings. Above the gate, there are three gilded characters, Shenxiu palace. "Stop, who are you?" Ye Yun two people walk past, from the hall there are five or six Zhang appearance, they heard a shout. At the door stood two young men, dressed in black and armed with spears, with cold and murderous eyes.Laocheng seems a little nervous. Although he was known as the capital of Beijing, Bai Xiaosheng, he never had contact with Shenxiu palace. After all, the difference is too big. In the eyes of Shenxiu palace, Laocheng is no different from a mole ant. "This This is Mr. Ye of my family. At the invitation of Mr. Zhuge Chong, you have come to the appointment. " Lao Cheng took a deep breath and said slowly. "Mr. Ye Yun?" To Lao Cheng''s surprise, the black guard heard Ye Yun come to the appointment, and the ice in his eyes and the killing intention suddenly disappeared. "Exactly Lao Cheng smiles on his face and nods quickly. One of the young men in black came straight up to him. His eyes fell on Ye Yun. Then he made a slight salute and said, "please follow me, Mr. Ye. Elder martial brother Chong has already told me. As long as the young master comes, he will directly take you to see him." Ye Yun nodded and said, "thank you." The young man in black turns around and walks away, keeping pace with his spare time. Seeing this, he quickly followed him. "Sorry, you can''t go in. Elder martial brother Chong only invited Mr. Ye Yun. You can wait here or go back." Another guard in black stops Lao Cheng. Lao Cheng is stunned and looks at Ye Yun. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "Lao Cheng, you go back first. I''ll come back after seeing Zhuge Chong." Lao Cheng nodded and said, "then I''ll wait for you in the Danting tower." Led by the youth in black, he crossed the gate. The courtyard is not as open as imagined, and there is no spacious space. There are only pavilions, pavilions, winding paths and corridors. Through an corridor, then from a small bridge, and then into the tree lined path, you can see a piece of light yellow corner under the lush green shade in front of you. The light yellow wall is the same material as the wall outside the main hall, emitting a light soft light. "Elder martial brother Chong is in there. You can go in by yourself, Mr. Ye Yun." The young man in black leads Ye Yun to a small courtyard. Ye Yun can see that behind the pale yellow wall, there is a small courtyard. There is a small house in the courtyard. It looks very simple and there is no luxury. "Well, thank you very much." Ye Yun nodded and lifted his feet to enter the courtyard. Suddenly, a huge change took place in front of him. The quiet and elegant courtyard disappears in an instant. Ye Yun only sees a round square in the middle of the square, and he is in the middle of the square. Around the square, what falls into Ye Yun''s eyes are hundreds of monsters, each of which exudes a terrible smell. The aura alone is enough to make any monk who builds the foundation feel scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "How could there be so many monsters?" Ye Yun frowned. He didn''t expect that the whole world would change after stepping into the yard. "Is this a space array?" Ye Yun looks around, and each of the hundreds of monsters has the momentum of the later stage of building the foundation. With their powerful body and natural power, it is impossible to predict what kind of destructive power they can have. "It''s not a space array. You can feel it carefully. It seems to be true." Kendo ancestor''s voice rings. Ye Yun understood the most primitive and purest rules of space. He could find out whether there was a space array in this place with a little sweeping. However, he was shocked and upset just now. At this time, hearing the Kendo ancestor''s warning, he slowly looked around, and his mind scattered. Except for a little space fluctuation behind him, there was no fluctuation of the space law around him. That is to say, this is not an illusion, there is no space array, but a real existence. "It turns out that the gate of the courtyard is a space passage, which will be brought here after stepping in." Ye Yun instantly understood the key, and the trace of space fluctuation behind him was left by the space passage. "There are 131 monsters, of which the one with the lowest cultivation is equivalent to about three levels of building foundation environment, while the one with the strongest momentum is the peak of building foundation state." Ye Yun''s mind swept over the whole Colosseum. The Colosseum full of monsters is like a huge bowl. It is surrounded by steep and slightly inclined stone walls, smooth as a mirror, without any point of focus. It is 100 feet high. However, this does not have any significance for ye Yun. After all, his cultivation has reached the triple level of building foundation at the moment. It is very simple to walk in the sky, and it will be broken in an instant at a height of 100 Zhang. "I''ll go up and see what''s going on." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and his body shot out rapidly, flying towards the top of the Colosseum. However, when he flew about twenty feet, the sky suddenly flashed with light, and a thin halo appeared on his head, stopping his steps. Ye Yun''s body is stagnant in the air, holding his figure and frowning. He looked at the top of his head which had become empty again, and a little doubt flashed between his eyebrows. Boom! All of a sudden, he hit the void above his head with a fist, and his true Qi was surging and his power was like a wave. Only heard a loud noise, the light blue light and shadow reappeared, the thin transparent shield withstood his blow, but only the light flickered, and then disappeared without trace, as if it had never appeared. But ye Yun knows that the transparent shield still exists. With his fist of almost 50% strength, he can''t shake it at all. The purple light flashed, and the purple shadow sword appeared. Without any movement, ye Yun cut it out with one sword. Thunder, thunder, thunder and lightning. Whew! As if it was tearing the void, there was a sound. The purple electric light went up three feet straight, and it seemed that a crack had been cut out from the transparent shield. However, before ye Yun''s mouth showed a smile, the purple light suddenly swept away, the light blue light flashed slightly, the void recovered as before, and there was no crack in the space at all. "What a strong ban." Ye Yun can''t help but take a breath. At this moment, he has understood some of the mysteries of the fourth type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, and the power of the first three moves has also been greatly enhanced. Such a powerful sword is enough to seriously injure the six or even seven heavy opponents of zhujijing, but it does not do any harm to the transparent shield. It is really unexpected. "Don''t bother. If the transparent shield can be cracked so easily, it is not the method of Shenxiu palace." Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun fell from the air, the heart is unwilling. "This space channel must have sent me to somewhere in Shenxiu palace. These guys should be monsters captured by Shenxiu palace." "Although I don''t know why Shenxiu palace wants to do this, the only way out is to face these monsters. If they want to rush over, they will kill them all." There is a chill in the voice of Kendo ancestor. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand twinkles slightly, as if rippling out like water waves. Looking from afar, it seems that it spreads out from him and looks very gorgeous. Oh! All of a sudden, there was a roar, only to see the most powerful monster roaring up to the sky, and then saw 131 monsters start to move. They formed a circle and came slowly from all directions to surround Ye Yun. Ye Yun looks at them coldly, his face is a little dignified. If it is a monster with ten heads and eight heads, even if every one of them is the highest cultivation of building the foundation state, he is not afraid at all. But if there are 131 monsters, he will have three heads and six arms, and he can''t deal with it at the same time. Unless he has a wide range of attack powers, he can resist this wave of attacks. No matter thunder cloud electric lightsaber or natural sword, or some other moves, are not large-scale lethal magic power. Even if he can kill more than ten monsters in front of him in a moment, he will inevitably be hit by other monsters.Even though ye Yunxiu is a high and powerful man, it is difficult to resist the attack of hundreds of monsters at the same time. Ye Yun looks at the sky with the rest of his eyes. If there is no transparent shield above, he will jump up and attack from the air. He will have a great chance to kill these monsters. However, the top 20 Zhang is a transparent shield, even if it can jump up, it is limited. Among the hundreds of monsters, a few of them are 10 Zhang high. They can attack without jumping. Besides, who knows how many of these monsters can fly and want to kill them from the top down in the air, But it''s hard to do. With a roar, the most powerful monster roared in succession, as if sending out an attack command. All the 131 monsters that surrounded Ye Yun in a circle all attacked and rushed. Ye Yun''s face is dignified to the extreme. The light and shadow on the purple shadow sword in his hand twinkles, which shakes 1024 times in an instant. Lei Yun electric lightsaber, the third type of extermination God, is about to take action. All of a sudden, a light flashed in his mind, and the cloud of robbery that was about to appear on his head dissipated in an instant. A layer of frost appeared on the sword, which was originally filled with purple light and shadow. Ye Yun smiles at the corner of his mouth. The purple shadow sword in his hand suddenly points to the air and quickly draws a circle. Only to see the sky purple shadow flashing, each purple light and shadow in an instant burst, into countless purple ice crystals, mixed with purple snowflakes flying in the air, flying rapidly in all directions. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" The snow was flying all over the sky, and the ice crystal was shining. The whole space is covered with ice and snow, and no one is spared within a hundred kilometers. This move was taught by the seven elders in those years. Its power is not as powerful as imagined, but it can be attacked in a large range. Ye Yunxin knows that the power of this move is not enough, and there is no way to freeze all these monsters and kill them. However, most of the monsters can be frozen for a period of time, even if only 10 breaths are enough. It was enough for him to use his magic power to kill the monsters that were not frozen, and cut most of them into pieces. Ice and cold covered the entire arena, flying ice crystals and snowflakes shot away, instantly enveloping these monsters. Ice shine! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 The twinkling ice light covered the area within tens of meters, and some monsters with lower strength were frozen in an instant. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled with a successful move. Of the 131 monsters, about 70 or 80 were frozen directly, and a dozen of them became extremely slow. The rest seemed to be slightly affected. Only three of the most powerful monsters seemed to be completely unaffected and came straight. However, since Ye Yun has been using ice for thousands of miles, he has already predicted the situation, and even can say what he expected. As soon as he turns his body, ye Yun rises to the sky. The purple shadow sword in his hand changes without any reason. In a moment, almost all the moves are integrated into this sword. Born a sword! Ye Yun didn''t use the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, but he also used the secret magic power taught by the seven elders, which can integrate all attacks into one move. The purple sword light suddenly shoots, and the light and shadow flicker. Countless sword awns are like a rainbow, and they are directed towards those monsters. Click! Only heard dozens of broken sound, some of the strength is not enough to be frozen monster split instantly, turned into countless ice crystals, fell to the ground. However, the two most powerful purple swords are aimed at the two monsters who rush to the front. The swords are like competition and kill everything. The purple sword is flying straight in the air, like two dragons circling from the ice for thousands of years, roaring to two monsters. These two monsters are comparable to the strength of the seven levels of zhujijing. Since they are physically powerful, ordinary zhujijing seven beasts may not be rivals when they meet them. However, at the moment, facing the impact of 131 monsters, ye Yun calmly put out a thousand miles of ice to stop them, and then used his natural sword to kill the three most powerful monsters. Even ye Yun himself felt a little unexpected about the changes and strength shown. He really didn''t expect that he would have such strength after he broke through to the triple level of building foundation and became a big devil. The sword, like a skilful sword, went straight through the two monsters without any hindrance and directly penetrated their huge bodies. The sword passes through the monster, and ye Yun in the air does not stop there. He turns slightly, and the light on the purple shadow sword shines out like a curtain of heaven, covering the remaining monster with the strongest strength. In a flash, 54 monsters died under his sword, and most of them were still frozen. Roar! With a roar, the demon beast covered by the light curtain suddenly rushed, only to see that its body, which was ten feet high, began to expand. The fierce force broke through the light curtain in an instant. Then, he saw a monster with red body and full of flame appeared in front of Ye Yun. It''s a monster with fire power. The monster''s body is covered with fire red, with a touch of crystal scales. Its limbs are thick as pillars, and its tail is almost as long as its body. Most importantly, its head is triangular and flat, like the head of a poisonous snake. "This is a flaming beast. Once he is an adult, he has the power of the golden elixir realm. Just now, it only shows the momentum of building the base state. Don''t underestimate it." Kendo ancestor''s voice sounded, he recognized the monster in front of him at a glance. Burning beast? Ye Yun''s mind instantly appeared in the memory of the appearance, and in front of the monster almost the same. It is said that the flaming beast was born in the underground magma. It takes 300 years from birth to birth, and then absorbs the source of the flame in the magma. It takes 100 years before it can leave the magma, and it takes another 100 years for him to grow up. It can be said that the burning beast is the top existence among the demons. It is said that if the flame beast has lived for more than a thousand years, each head has the strength comparable to that of yuanyingjing. In front of him, the flaming beast was full of flame, red all over his body, and his scales twinkled with startling light. The most important thing is that its momentum is completely different. It seems that it is going to destroy heaven and earth. It rises and covers the whole Colosseum. There are some monsters that are not frozen on the ground, shivering. The ice crystals on the surface of the ice capped monsters quickly melt and come back to life from the ice crystals. Ye Yun only felt that the temperature around him rose sharply. If it was not for his accomplishments, the body of the great devil would have been effective at the beginning. If it was a monk in the early stage of building the foundation, he was afraid that it would cost a lot of Qi to resist the high temperature. "The flaming beast deserves its reputation. I can''t believe that there are monsters of this level in Shenxiu palace. " Ye Yun has no fear in his eyes. In addition to the flame beast, the remaining monster has almost lost its combat effectiveness under the pressure of the flame beast, and can only crawl on the ground, shivering. What ye Yun has to face is only an inflamed beast, one whose strength is comparable to that of the golden elixir. Ye Yun has not really faced the strong one in the golden elixir since his cultivation was able to fight with the friars in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. The flaming beast in front of him is a real test of his cultivation. Hum! The purple shadow sword trembled slightly in his hand, only for a moment it vibrated a thousand and twenty-four times. He didn''t cultivate any strong attack. The ice covered move was a group attack move, which had no effect on the flaming beast in front of him.Thunder cloud electric lightsaber is Ye Yun''s strongest attack move now. Especially after understanding the remnant spectrum of half type thunder god sword, the power of thunder cloud electric light saber has completely changed, and its power is much stronger. In addition, his own cultivation has hit the triple level of building foundation environment, and the spirit of thunder has been further tempered, and its power is even more powerful. Not waiting for ye Yun to display the God of destruction thunder, the infuriated beast leaps up high, its slender tail whistling with fire and draws to Ye Yun. Ye Yun had been on guard for a long time. He made a slight mistake at the foot and calmly avoided the attack of the burning beast. The purple shadow sword in his hand kept shaking. The light and shadow flickered like the fine lines of running water, like the ripples of microwaves. "God of destruction thunder!" Ye Yun murmured, and suddenly a cloud of robbery appeared on top of his head. Thunder fell from the sky, injected purple shadow sword, and then burst out suddenly, with a sharp increase in power. Under the thundering thunder, the purple light pierced the sky, tore the sky, and hit the flaming beast. The flat triangular head of the flaming beast shrunk slightly, as if he was afraid of this divine thunder. But after all, it is a heterogeneous from magma, with amazing defense. The red scales all over the body actually swam around and quickly gathered together to form a round shield with a diameter of two feet to resist the attack of Ye Yun. Boom! The thunder fell down and hit the flaming beast fiercely. It hit the fire red scales on the round shield. Only heard a loud noise, the burning beast suddenly rolled out, the whole body of the flame also darkened a lot, the place hit by the thunder became a scorched black. However, the flaming beast was not seriously injured. Almost all the force of thunder was blocked by the shield composed of its scales. Only hundreds of scales became blackened. After it landed, it returned to the original place again. Looking from a distance, the flame beast was no longer red and crystal clear, but countless black spots, which looked a little embarrassed. Ye Yun''s face is dignified. He has integrated the understanding of Thor''s sword just now. He knows how powerful it is. However, even such a powerful attack did not make the flame beast hurt, which shows the guy''s defense. Flaming beast squatted, flat triangle head on a pair of blood red eyes hard staring at Ye Yun, it some do not believe that in front of this does not look powerful human, why can play such an attack. One man and one beast look at each other, stalemate. After a while, ye Yun took a deep breath, and the purple shadow sword in his hand vibrated again. His eyes closed slightly. In an instant, the law of thunder system circulates in the heart, and the spirit of thunder spirit rapidly infuses into the purple shadow sword. And if the burning beast can see it, he will see a law in Ye Yun''s body, which is extremely sharp, which means killing. That is the meaning of sword, the profound meaning of kendo. Ye Yun didn''t want to show the sword spirit. After all, this is the place of Shenxiu palace. It has already exposed the spirit of ice spirit and thunder spirit. It must have been a great existence to be seen by Shenxiu palace. If you show the sword meaning again, it will cause unimaginable trouble. However, if you don''t show your sword intention, you can''t kill the burning beast at all and leave the arena full of monsters. In this case, kill the burning beast first. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the intention of killing is condensed as if it were substance. Just as he was about to make a move, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and came straight from the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Be merciful, brother Ye Yun." Before people arrive, voices come first. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, fixed eyes to see, the shadow of the fall is actually Zhuge Chong. "Brother Zhuge? Why are you here? " Ye Yun asks curiously, in fact the heart already faintly guessed. It was Zhuge Chong who came. He looked around, raised his hand and made a light mark. He only saw that the inflamed beast, which was so angry that he almost became mad, saw something powerful, which made it panic and retreat. "If I don''t come, this big guy will be killed by Ye Yun brother." Zhuge Chong a blue shirt, looking at Ye Yun with a bitter smile. Ye Yun said coldly, "brother Zhuge asked me to come here. I didn''t expect to treat me like this. If I didn''t have any means, I''m afraid I''d be dead." Zhuge Chong waved his hand and said, "that''s impossible. I know that ye Yun brother, you are very skillful. You are not as weak as you seem to be. There must be some kind of treasure that can cover up the realm. Such good things are rare. " Ye Yun''s face was still a little chilly, and said: "brother Zhuge invited me to come here. It must not be for me to kill some monsters." Zhuge Chong shrugged and said, "who let Ye Yun close down for a whole month? A few days ago, the selection of disciples of Shenxiu palace was finished. I always wanted you to come, but you are closed. Shan Yuchun of Danting tower dare not inform you easily. So I asked you to come today... " "Come here for the assessment? Are other disciples selected with monsters of this level? I don''t believe it. " Ye Yun did not wait for him to speak and interrupted him. "Not really." Zhuge came up with a smile and said, "how can those disciples compare with you, brother Ye Yun? Your sword just now sealed almost all the monsters in the area of tens of Zhang, and killed more than 50 of them under the circulation of the sword. This kind of cultivation is far beyond the standard of ordinary disciples. " "There is also a burning beast in the arena. It''s the beast just now. You don''t know it." Ye Yun is cold. "Burning beast? Brother Ye Yun is really well-informed, even the burning beast to know. This flaming beast has just come of age. It''s no match for you. If I slow down a little bit, I''m afraid that the flaming beast will be killed by you. " Zhuge said with a smile. "Brother Zhuge, I''m very optimistic." Ye yundao. "That''s natural. But I want to directly introduce you to be my disciple of Shenxiu palace. If you can''t deal with just an adult flaming beast, how can I introduce my brother up?" Zhuge Chong hugged Ye Yun and squeezed his eyes. "Inner disciples?" Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhuge Chong to directly introduce him to be the inner disciple of Shenxiu palace. "That''s right. Just now I''ll take you up. I think there''s no problem with the fight between you and burning beast." Zhuge Chong nodded. Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed. If this is the case, it''s not bad. Originally, his discussion with the Kendo ancestors was to find a way to enter the ethereal sect or the Shenxiu palace, and then obtain as much as possible a qualification to open the secret collection of Tianjian in the future. If you can become an inner disciple directly, you will be one step closer to obtaining the qualification. "By the way, just now I saw that move was frozen for thousands of miles. Among them, the spirit of ice spirit is pure and powerful, which is unexpected." Zhuge Chong looked at Ye Yun, and his face was excited: "when you later showed a skill of thunder, I almost scared to death. It''s unbelievable that you have two kinds of aura. By the way, the spirit of thunder is the most difficult to understand. How can you understand it? " Ye Yun took a look at him and said, "brother Zhuge, have you forgotten that Lei Lingshi?" "Lei Lingshi? You mean the Thunder Stone that yuntianxing of jinjianmen gave you at the auction of Danding building? Do you really understand the spirit of thunder from it? How could that be possible? " Zhuge''s jaw almost fell to the ground. He and Zeng Xuan had a close look at the thunder spirit stone. The thunder spirit contained in it was extremely rare. It was impossible to understand the thunder spirit from it. "Yes, it''s the thunder spirit stone. You know, I asked for a secret room with ten times aura in the Danting tower, and then I understood it with all my heart. I didn''t expect that I could really understand the spirit of thunder spirit from it. It shows that I have great talent." Ye Yun said with a smile. Zhuge Chong looked at him suspiciously with a trace of envy in his eyes. "Granny, you''re lucky." He grabbed Ye Yun''s arm and said, "when you go up, you will tell the truth. You must have two different auras. It''s easy to be an inner disciple." Ye Yun nodded and looked up at the sky. The two men jumped to their feet in a flash, and the transparent shield that stretched across the air was lost and did not stop them from doing anything. A hundred Zhang high wall passed in a flash. When ye Yun and ye Yun fell down and fell into view, the first one was dressed in a white long shirt, with crane hair and childlike face, and was hale and hearty. "Yes, master!" Zhuge Chong rushed forward, bowed down and said to Ye Yun, "this is my master tianyunzi, the master of Tianyun hall in Shenxiu palace." Ye Yun stepped forward and saluted: "Ye Yun has seen the elder!"The old man in white waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Ye Yun''s face and said, "it''s amazing how old you are to be able to understand two different kinds of auras. But how can you build a triple base "I was naughty since I was a child. I didn''t practice hard. The elders of my family put a lot of effort into me to raise my level to the present level. Then I was released to walk around the world." Ye Yun is not humble or arrogant. "But you are really gifted. You can compete with the burning beast in the triple cultivation of building the foundation. Moreover, the spirit of ice is pure and powerful. It must have been understood for a long time. " Tianyunzi nodded and said with a smile. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "the Qi of ice spirit was realized five years ago, and almost all the practices in the past five years have been put on it." Tianyunzi looked at him and said, "what about your thunder spirit? The power of that sword is extremely powerful. " Ye Yun''s heart thumped, but his face did not change. He said: "it must be that the younger generation is gifted. Only this month did he understand the spirit of Lei Ling from Lei Lingshi. I didn''t expect it would be so powerful. But fortunately, I''ve seen a few tricks of thunder since I was a child, and I''ve evolved for a few days in seclusion before I can do what I''m doing today. " Tianyunzi did not move. He said slowly, "you don''t have to explain to me where these two exotic auras come from, how they understand them, and what kinds of supernatural powers they have cultivated. The selection of disciples in Shenxiu palace doesn''t value these things, but the mind. In addition, as long as you abide by the rules of Shenxiu palace, we don''t care about the level of your cultivation, because no matter how high you are, you can''t be a master in the palace. So we are not afraid of any waves that you disciples can make. " Ye Yun was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. "Brother Ye Yun, don''t thank your master. He said that you can be admitted into the family and become a disciple of Shenxiu palace." Zhuge Chong saw Ye Yun in a daze and reminded him in a low voice. A trace of wonder flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes and asked, "is that ok? Is it a bit of a joke to select the disciples of Shenxiu palace? Or am I gifted beyond your expectation? " Tianyunzi looked at each other and then laughed: "well, it''s a newborn calf. I like your temperament. Now I ask you, would you like to worship my family, become my disciple of tianyunzi, and become the elite in Shenxiu palace Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a long time, and then bowed to the end. "I''ve seen you, master!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Ye Yun did not have too much hesitation, a Ju to the end, direct apprenticeship. On the contrary, tianyunzi and others were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so cheerful. According to reason, ye Yun, a disciple of a hermit family with two different auras, should be extremely cautious about learning from a teacher, at least not as hasty as he is now. However, tianyunzi is not particularly concerned about the rules. Ye Yun, on the contrary, is right about his temperament and laughs a few times. "Well, in that case, you are the registered disciple of tianyunzi." "Registered disciple? I have two different auras, and I''m very talented. Am I just a registered disciple? " Ye Yun is a Zheng, eyebrow picked a few times. "Ye Yun, don''t talk nonsense." Zhuge Chong''s face changed greatly, and he had no previous hippie. "No matter what, this boy has my appetite." Tian Yunzi waved his hand and then said, "Ye Yun is right. With his talent and cultivation, he is qualified to be my official disciple. However, there are only three of my real disciples at present. Except Zhuge Chong, who is just in his early twenties, the other two are over fifty years old. If you want to be my fourth disciple, you still need to think about it. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "well, anyway, with my talent, the so-called assessment is a passing scene." Tianyunzi laughed and said, "it''s good to have confidence naturally. Let''s go first. Zhuge Chong takes Ye Yun to get familiar with it." "Yes, master!" Zhuge Chong hastened to salute, extremely respectful. Tianyunzi''s body twinkles and turns into a streamer, disappearing with the two old men at the end of the sky. Whoa! Zhuge breathed a sigh of relief, and sweat seeped out from his forehead. Ye Yun asked curiously, "what''s wrong with you, brother Zhuge? How to see your master is like a mouse seeing a cat. " Zhuge Chong glared at him and said, "you are bold. Do you know what position master is in Shenxiu palace? He was in charge of punishment. He had to deal with all kinds of crimes, from the palace master to the ordinary servants. Although the master has only accepted three disciples in his life, he has dozens of registered disciples. For decades, only three of my elder martial brothers and I have passed his examination. You are so arrogant and boastful that the assessment in the future will be extremely difficult. " Ye Yun narrowed his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, all the words are out of the question. The so-called drowning is hard to stop. Who do you love. I don''t believe that with my talent and accomplishments, I can''t pass his examination? " Zhuge Chong wiped away the sweat from his forehead and said, "you boy, be careful. The master is not as kind-hearted as he seems. He is strict with us to the extreme. It is extremely difficult to become his official disciple." Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and thought about it and asked, "how many years have you been a master''s disciple? How did you pass the examination at that time? " Zhuge Chong said: "it was the year before last, when I reached the peak of building foundation, my master arranged me to take part in two experiences. It was almost a lifetime before I passed the examination. At the same time, there were seven other people who were doing the examination at the same time. All of them were at the top of the building foundation state. Even one elder martial brother was only half a step away from the golden elixir. But, in the experience, they all died, none of them survived. " Ye Yun finally looks dignified. What kind of assessment will make all the seven monks who build the foundation state die? Seeing the solemnity on Ye Yun''s face, Zhuge Chong said slowly: "the last assessment was in xuanbing lake. The water was extremely cold. Even if I stepped into the lake with my accomplishments at that time, the cold air almost froze my bone marrow. It is said that only the monks in the golden elixir can go down to xuanbing lake. Without the protection of the golden elixir, it can''t be supported. What''s more, there are special monsters in xuanbing lake. Seven senior brothers died in the sneak attack of monsters. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "it seems that this old guy has gone to such a dangerous place for assessment, regardless of the life and death of his disciples. I don''t know where I am going to assess." Zhuge shook his head and said, "in fact, the master is very good to us. Even when he is a registered disciple, he will always respond to what he wants. There will be no lack of cultivation resources and skills. At the same time, it is very strict with us. On weekdays, I would train for life and death. When I took part in the examination, there were eight people in total. Do you know how many people have been practicing with us before? Nineteen of them, the other eleven, have fallen in our daily experience or in the struggle between life and death. " Ye Yun''s eyes flashed. He never thought that there would be life and death fighting between disciples in a sect. Isn''t this against the sect rules? If we don''t interfere with the high-level disciples, we can''t spend our energy on the high-level cultivation? "The master is the head of the commandment hall, and his cultivation is extremely high. His position in the sect is second only to the sect leader and the immortal Taishang elder. His old man has always trained his disciples in this way, and the clan will not interfere. " It seems that Zhuge wants to see in his heart. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter. Tell me, if I can pass the examination, what kind of benefits will it have?" Zhuge Chong glared at him and said, "don''t think about the benefits. Think about how to live first. Living is the most important thing."Zhuge usually laughs and laughs, likes to joke, when it comes to serious matters, he is also extremely cautious. "Naturally, I know that living is the most important thing. But if I know what benefits, I think I will live better until the end of the examination. " Ye Yun waved his hand and said with a smile. "There are benefits. The master is the head of the commandment hall. As his disciples, we naturally have to help manage the commandment hall. Therefore, in the general school, most of the disciples dare not speak out and are respectful when they see us. There are also many flattering people. If you dare to take it, you can cultivate resources and various kinds of pills. Besides, only the three of us are formal disciples, and the master is very generous. Every month, he will give us thousands of high-quality spirit stones to practice, and each of us will give us two magic weapons. The skill is up to you. " Zhuge flushed with excitement. "If there is any treasure to be opened, a great reward trial, or other good things, will we be arranged to go?" Ye Yun squinted and asked with a smile. Zhuge Chong looked at him and said, "that''s nature. As a disciple of tianyunzi, his treatment is naturally different from other disciples. And I tell you, as long as you don''t make a big mistake, no one dares to control you when you walk in Shenxiu palace. Is it cool? " "Cool!" Ye Yun laughs. He deliberately acts in such a high-profile manner. His personality seems to be arrogant and arrogant. In order to get into Shenxiu palace and improve his status greatly, he will be qualified to participate when the holy collection of Tianjian sect is opened in the future. Moreover, Shenxiu palace is one of the most powerful forces in the Qin Empire. Maybe there is a pill that can cure Su Ling. "Well, you probably already know that I will take you to Juexin peak where the commandment hall is located. You should live with other registered disciples." Zhuge chuckled twice, and then flew to the north of the Colosseum. Ye Yun''s figure twinkled, and quickly followed up, walking side by side with him. Zhuge Chong''s eyes flashed a shrew of cunning, his feet suddenly accelerated, his body like a sharp arrow straight away, the speed increased more than several times. Zhuge Chong is one of the most important accomplishments in the golden elixir realm, while ye Yun is only a triple practitioner of the golden elixir realm. Although he shows his ability to fight against the flaming beast, flying in the sky does not rely on the virility and purity of the true Qi, but on the understanding of the realm. Especially in the golden elixir realm, it is more convenient to travel in the sky by using the law of space. However, when Zhuge flew hundreds of feet away, his eyes were slightly swept, and then there was a shock on his face. Ye Yun was still beside him, only half a body behind him, and he was not left far behind in his imagination. Zhuge raised his eyebrows slightly, and his heart was full of pride and his true spirit was surging forward. His speed increased several times again, almost turning into a streamer in the air and shooting away. However, to his heart''s shock, no matter how fast he accelerates, ye Yun is always beside him. He does not surpass or lag behind. He just walks side by side from the beginning to half a body position behind. It seems that he is more relaxed and has no feeling of exertion. Zhuge Chong looked at Ye Yun and said, "no wonder you are so confident and have such accomplishments. I underestimate you." Ye Yun hummed twice and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m so gifted that you can''t measure it." Zhuge gave a rush, looked at the front and said, "do you see the towering mountain in front? That is Juexin peak, where the commandment Hall of Shenxiu palace is located. " With his eyes, ye Yun saw only a mountain peak, which was as black as gold and iron, straight away, like a black sword, piercing the sky. Jue Xin Feng, right in front of you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Jue Xin Feng and Jue Xin are the basic qualities that the disciples of the discipline hall need to achieve. We should be fair and just. We should not act according to our own heart. We should pay attention to rules and evidence. Before he got the heart of immortals and demons, ye Yun was a man who paid attention to rules, because he knew that only rules could protect himself in places like tianjianzong''s mixed service courtyard. However, with the improvement of cultivation, ye Yun becomes more and more clear that the premise of establishing rules is strength, and when the strength reaches a certain level, it goes beyond the rules. Just like Ye Yun''s current strength, if he returned to the state of Jin, it would be beyond the rule of law. And tianyunzi in Shenxiu palace is almost beyond the rules. If ye Yun''s cultivation can reach Yuanying state, it may also be beyond the rules of Shenxiu palace. Therefore, ye Yun doesn''t care about the rules. As long as he becomes the official disciple of tianyunzi through the examination, he will surely get a lot of cultivation resources, and his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. At the moment, ye Yun doesn''t need to think about anything. To improve his accomplishments and pass the examination is the top priority. Zhuge Chong didn''t slow down, but he took Ye Yun away. There were disciples on both sides from time to time. When he saw Ye Yun, he stopped and bowed down to salute. This shows Zhuge Chong''s position in Juexin peak. "These are the inner disciples of Juexin peak, while those ordinary disciples are not qualified to fly in the air. They undertake almost all the chores of Juexin peak. The inner disciples only need to practice meditation." Zhuge Chong nodded to those people, without any pause. Ye Yun didn''t say anything, but from this aspect, we can see that Shenxiu palace, one of the most important schools in the Qin Empire, had a clear class, an orderly hierarchy and a very clear division. However, this is exactly what ye Yun hopes. He is a new man and has become a registered disciple of tianyunzi. His most important accomplishment is to build the foundation environment. I''m afraid that many disciples will be dissatisfied and contradictions will surely occur. In this way, he will be able to make a big show and act in a high profile and attract the attention of the high-level people. Juexin peak is not big. From a distance, there is no vegetation on the dark peak, which is bare. On a hillside platform, there are dozens of small courtyards, each of which is independent, several feet apart from the other. "This is the hut where the registered disciples live. I''ll go and see how many of them are still uninhabited." Zhuge Chong stopped and his eyes fell on a courtyard ten feet away in front of him. "Zheng Tong saw elder martial brother Zhuge." A figure rushed to Zhuge, dressed in white, bowed to Zhuge. When ye Yun saw it, he almost laughed out. In front of him, he was an old man with gray hair. His age seemed to be about 60 or 70 years old. He even saluted Zhuge Chong in his early twenties, calling him elder martial brother. "The disciples of Shenxiu palace don''t judge their seniority by their age, but by their accomplishments. Younger martial brother Zheng Tong is the highest cultivation of building the foundation environment. It is only half a step away from setting the golden elixir. He is the administrator of this place, and all registered disciples are under his control. " Zhuge Chong introduced the old man in front of him. Ye Yun nodded and said to Zheng Tong, "Ye Yun has met elder martial brother Zheng." Zheng Tong looked at Ye Yun with a smile and said, "it''s easy to say. There is one more registered disciple." Zhuge Chong said, "how many registered disciples are there now?" Zheng Tong said: "there are eight people in total. If you count Ye Yun''s younger brother, you can almost organize a trial." Zhuge Chong nodded his head and said, "Ye Yun, there are many small courtyards empty here. You can choose one at will." Ye Yun said: "I don''t have any requirements. Stay away from those guys. Don''t disturb my practice. After all, I''ll soon be a formal disciple, different from them." Zheng Tong is stunned and looks at Ye Yun with great interest. He doesn''t speak for a long time. Zhuge Chong was used to Ye Yun''s arrogance for a long time. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "younger martial brother Zheng Tong, you can help him arrange a place for him, and the rest will not be taken care of." Zheng Tong was stunned for a moment and asked, "don''t you really care?" Zhuge chuckled and said, "don''t worry." Zheng Tong nodded and stopped talking. Ye Yun looked at them and asked, "what are you two talking about? It doesn''t matter what. " Zheng Tong said with a smile: "I''ll help Ye Yun to prepare the courtyard first. You can chat first." Zhuge Chong snorted twice and said, "you will know in two days that it is not so easy to become the official disciple of the master." Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "do you mean those eight guys who don''t open their eyes will trouble me? It would be better, however, to save me trouble. " Ye Yun remembers Zhuge Chong''s saying that sometimes there will be registered disciples fighting for life and death. Although it must not be allowed to do so at ordinary times, sometimes tianyunzi doesn''t care. Ye Yun''s cultivation at this moment has been able to fight with the monks in the early days of the golden elixir realm. I don''t know what kind of achievements he will have in the face of these registered disciples who build the foundation state. Although Ye Yun showed arrogance and arrogance, he was very clear in his heart that all the monks who could become the registered disciples of tianyunzi must be the amazing talents of Shenxiu palace. Their talents, resources, skills and speed of practice should be one in a million. If ye Yun can challenge beyond the level, they can also.It must be very difficult for ordinary monks in the golden elixir realm to defeat them because of their accomplishments in building the foundation state. Ye Yun smiles at the corner of his mouth. He needs a suitable opponent to hone his progress. You can see where his real upper limit is. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, I have selected two places for you. They are far away from them. They are beside the cliff over there. You can go and have a look." Zheng Tong came over and said with a smile. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Zheng Tong. I''ll just choose one at random. I don''t care." Then he went to the two small courtyards at the cliff, chose the one closer to the cliff at will and went in. Light and shadow flicker, dozens of light interweave together, blocking the entry of the leaf cloud. "Forbidden array?" Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a ban at the gate of the courtyard. Zhuge Chong and Zheng Tong did not speak, but looked at him with a smile. Obviously, if they want to enter the courtyard, they have to crack the prohibition. If you can''t even break the ban, what''s your qualification to be a registered disciple of tianyunzi? At the next moment, ye Yun understood the meaning, sneered, and suddenly revealed his mind, falling on the interwoven light and shadow. "Elder martial brother Zhuge, how long does it take for younger martial brother Ye Yun to crack it?" Zheng Tong asked with a smile. "I think it''s almost an hour." Zhuge shrugged his shoulders. Zheng Tong let out a sigh of surprise and said, "I can''t believe that elder martial brother Zhuge is so optimistic about younger martial brother Ye Yun. You should know that this prohibition has existed for a hundred years. Only eight people can crack it in an hour. The year before last, when you moved in, it took an hour." Zhuge Chong nodded and said, "I see that the talent and cultivation of the guy are all good. It should be similar to me." Zheng Tong was stunned and said, "I can''t believe that elder martial brother Zhuge is so optimistic about him. You know, in the past decades, there are only three formal disciples of you." Zhuge chuckled and didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Ye Yun and wanted to see how he cracked the ban. Ye Yun stood in front of the door, quietly watching, standing for half an hour, also did not have any attempt. "He doesn''t understand prohibition, does he?" Zheng Tong looks at Ye Yun. Over the years, he has been managing the residence of registered disciples, but he has never seen a person like Ye Yun. In half an hour, there is no attempt to break the ban. Zhuge Chong didn''t understand, so he would try to find out the key to the prohibition, and then try to solve it. Like Ye Yun, he just stood and watched quietly, but he never saw him. The two looked at each other, not knowing what ye Yun was thinking. However, there are some problems with the ban. For decades, the fastest one among the registered disciples took about an hour to crack, and the slowest one took a day and a night. As long as ye Yun can crack it in a few hours, he can accept it. When two people doubt, ye Yun suddenly moves. I saw his right hand trembling slightly in front of him, and a series of lights and shadows hit him instantly. Surprisingly, the light and shadow did not fall on the prohibition, but enveloped him all over the body. Then, he saw Ye Yun suddenly rushed, the whole person bumped into the prohibition of light and shadow, and then the whole person disappeared! It''s gone! Zhuge Chong and Zheng Tong looked at each other, and could hardly believe what they saw. Ye Yun actually disappeared in the light and shadow, as if through the past! This, how can it be? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Ye Yun thus passed through the prohibition of light and shadow, leaving Zhuge Chong and Zheng Tong standing on the spot. They suddenly rushed to the gate of the courtyard and looked at the prohibition of light and shadow in front of them. They were shocked. This prohibition can''t be broken by anyone. Every monk who can become a registered disciple of tianyunzi is a person of extraordinary talent. He is well-informed and has outstanding accomplishments. It took about an hour for them to break the prohibition fastest. Just now, it has never been possible to enter Xiaoye hospital since it was banned for decades. "Ye Yun, where are you Zhuge Chong cried out, he still some don''t believe, ye Yun thus through the prohibition. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, what''s your cover up?" Zheng Tong didn''t believe it. He thought it was a cover up. As soon as their voice fell, they saw the light and shadow interwoven behind the ban, and ye Yun''s face appeared in their sight. "What''s the matter?" "You Are you really in? " Zhuge Chong was shocked and looked at Ye Yun for a long time. Then he asked, "how can you enter the hospital without being cracked?" Ye Yun touched his nose and laughed across the ban: "who said that the prohibition must be cracked before it can enter? Don''t you find that there is a law of space in this prohibition. As long as you skillfully use the space nodes in it, you can go through the prohibition. " Zhuge Chong and Zheng tongleng were on the spot, and couldn''t believe what they heard. This prohibition has existed for decades. Although it has changed occasionally, it has not changed in general. If there was a law of space in the ban, they would have felt it. Zhuge Chong, in particular, was a brilliant and gifted young man since he was young. After entering the Shenxiu palace, he paid great attention to it and cultivated it carefully. He had a deep understanding of the law of space when he did not become a golden elixir, and he studied it carefully after he completed the golden elixir. However, with his understanding of the space law, he could not find that the prohibition of this courtyard actually contains the space law. "Ye Yun, you are joking." Zhuge frowned slightly. "Joking?" Ye yundun stopped, and then said: "there really exists the law of space. Zhuge Chong, you should be able to feel it. Besides, as a monk in the golden elixir realm, how can you be so insensitive to the laws of space? I just dabble in it, and I feel it. " Zhuge frowned more and more tightly, and his mind was released again. He went into the light and shadow prohibition to find the space node that ye Yun said, even if it was a little space fluctuation. However, he was disappointed again. Let alone the law of space, the node of space, or even the fluctuation of the law, was not felt. Zhuge Chong looked at Zheng Tong, and he shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t feel the slightest sense. "Come out, then." Zhuge shook his head and said in a deep voice. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders, hardly seeing what he had done. He just took a step and walked through the prohibition of light and shadow and appeared in front of them. Zhuge Chong looks at Ye Yun and the light and shadow prohibition behind him. His face is full of shock. This time, he felt carefully that ye Yun had indeed passed through the prohibition, and at the moment of his crossing, there was a flicker of space law on his body. Although it was very weak, it was very clear. Zhuge Chong couldn''t understand why there was a space rule in the forbidden system of the gate. For decades, no registered disciple could feel it. Zheng Tong has been in charge of this place for more than 20 years. From his 30s to his 60s, he has never seen anyone passing through the prohibition in this way. His eyes fell on Ye Yun''s face, as if he had seen a monster never seen before. Zheng Tong''s heart suddenly had a feeling, perhaps this time registered disciple''s examination will be very interesting. Zhuge Chong looked at Ye Yun, and could not find the slightest smile on his face: "in that case, I will let younger martial brother Zheng Tong tell you about some matters about life and cultivation here. I will go first." Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you have something to do first, you can come here to play." Zhuge Chong nodded and turned to look at Zheng Tong. His face was very dignified, and his forehead was slight. Then he flew up and shot towards the peak. Zheng Tong''s face changed slightly, and when he turned to look at Ye Yun, he had changed into a smile. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, you should live in this yard first. Then you can go with me to get some daily necessities and clothes and tokens of Shenxiu palace disciples. You should practice hard and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. I''m very optimistic about you. " Ye Yun laughed a few times and said, "elder martial brother Zheng Tong, you are a man of vision. Don''t worry. I will become the official disciple of the master soon, and you will surely benefit from it." Zheng Tong responded with a smile: "then I''ll thank my younger martial brother here first." When ye Yun follows Zheng Tong to get clothes and other daily necessities, at the top of Juexin peak, tianyunzi stands with his hands in a white robe. In front of him is a sea of clouds, stretching for hundreds of miles, with no end in sight. "Master, younger brother Ye Yun is really extraordinary. He can enter the courtyard without breaking the prohibition."Zhuge Chong stood with his hands down behind tianyunzi, extremely respectful. "For 30 years, this prohibition has existed for 30 years, and finally someone has discovered its mystery." Facing the sea of clouds, tianyunzi pondered for a long time with a trace of emotion in his voice. "Master, do you mean that prohibition really contains the law of space?" Zhuge Chong still didn''t believe it, but it must be true when he heard that. "ZHUGE Chong, your talent is one of the few disciples I have received for decades, but your understanding of the law of space is still poor. Originally, I thought you would be the first person to discover the space law contained in the prohibition. Unexpectedly, ye Yun, a little guy, discovered it. Moreover, he was just a triple realm of building a foundation. I am looking forward to him more and more. " Tianyunzi turned around with a smile on his face. "Ye Yun has two different auras of thunder and ice, and he has such an understanding of the law of space. It''s incredible. I don''t know what kind of existence the hermit family is behind him. He can cultivate such evil disciples. " Zhuge Chong shook his head and exclaimed. He was also a gifted person, but compared with the potential shown by Ye Yun, he was not small. "I don''t care where he comes from and what the family thinks behind him. Since he has such talent and understanding of the space law, I will test him well. If he can really pass the examination, he will be the fourth official disciple of tianyunzi and the last disciple in my life. I will spend the most energy to shape him." Tianyunzi carried his hands and spoke sonorously. Zhuge Chong looked at his master. He had never seen tianyunzi with such a face. The excitement and expectation in his eyes almost gushed out, which showed how much he expected of Ye Yun. Zhuge Chong has a feeling that maybe the arrival of Ye Yun will make great changes in the whole Shenxiu palace. However, he was not sure whether the change was good or bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Ye Yun didn''t break the ban on the gate in the courtyard where the registered disciple of Juexin peak is located. In his opinion, this is a very good prohibition, which is just used to guard the gate. "Laozu, I have entered Shenxiu palace. As long as I pass the examination, I can become a disciple of tianyunzi. Now, I should be in a very high position and be an elite in Shenxiu palace." Ye Yun sits on the couch with his knees crossed, holding in his hand the defensive jade he got from the auction. This precious jade can withstand three attacks from the four levels of the golden elixir realm. This assessment should be able to use it. "I can''t believe it''s so smooth. It''s so close to our plan, so to speak." Kendo ancestor obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to be taken as a registered disciple by tianyunzi. "I showed the spirit of ice and the spirit of thunder before, and just now I showed my understanding of the law of space. I think Zhuge Chong will soon inform tianyunzi, which will definitely attract attention. Based on the previous assessment of his disciples by tianyunzi, I don''t think this assessment will be simple. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and said slowly. "Yes, it seems that tianyunzi doesn''t care about the life and death of registered disciples at all. His method of selecting formal disciples is extremely cruel. For decades, only three disciples can see that every assessment is absolutely not easy." Kendo ancestor echoed, pondered for a moment, then said: "you have advantages and disadvantages. The advantage lies in the triple realm of building foundation, but it has the strength of the golden elixir realm, which is the same as that of the experts in the golden elixir realm. Maybe you can confuse the opponent and despise you in the assessment and trial, so that you have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and win the final victory. After all, it''s not so easy to make up for the gap between the inferior levels. Once you meet a truly talented opponent with a solid foundation and powerful supernatural powers, it''s easy to completely suppress them. After all, the gap in the realm is still too big. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "I really thought about this, but since I have come to this stage, I will not give up easily. Whether it is your other two spirits or the secret collection of Tianjian sect, you must find them. Only in this way can we get the pills that can cure ling''er." After a long time of silence, Kendo ancestor slowly said, "boy, I have a great lack of memory at this moment. When my three spirits are reunited, I will surely give you an earth shaking opportunity." Ye Yun said with a smile, "Laozu, I''ll talk about this in the future. At this moment, I''ll try to help me improve my cultivation and face the challenges that come next." Kendo ancestor should say: "that''s nature. Although you closed up for one month, you broke through the triple level of building foundation and built a big devil body, but the strength of the body is not up to the limit. You can use this time to improve the strength of the body to the limit. The body of the great devil is cultivated to the extreme. It is known as the ancient gods and Demons and can not be shaken. However, I don''t think you are so powerful. At most, you can only resist the attack of the golden elixir, far from being called the ancient gods and demons. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "is that the practice of quenching Immortals'' mind method is wrong? Or what? " The old Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "it should be that you practiced not the real quenching immortal mind method, or that the quenching immortal mind method is defective and incomplete." Ye Yun was stunned and replied with disbelief: "it''s impossible. This quenching immortal mind method has existed for thousands of years, and I haven''t heard of any defects. What''s more, this method of quenching Immortals'' mind is also widely spread. It''s not a unique secret of a certain sect. How can it have defects? " Kendo ancestor said: "do you know what kind of body the ancient gods and Demons possessed? That can survive under the attack of the immortal, if ordinary immortal soldiers, don''t want to leave a little scar on them Ye Yun startled: "so powerful?" The Kendo ancestor snorted and said, "but even if it is comparable to the ancient gods and demons, it is only the second physical magic power of quenching the immortal mind. There is also a layer on it called the body of the great sage." Ye Yun frowned tightly and said, "the body of the great sage. I heard that the cultivation of the great sage broke through the Yuanying realm and became the immortal. What''s the relationship between the sage and the sage?" The founder of Kendo laughed and said, "it is the name of the human friars that earth immortals have become saints for thousands of years. Every real saint is a person who can make a great leap in the world. How can a monk in a fairyland compare with him? Even if they are celestial beings, they dare not call themselves saints, let alone great saints? The so-called great sage is the highest existence in the three realms. It lives with heaven and earth, and the sun and moon share the same light. " Ye Yun''s eyes twinkle with the essence, and he is called a great saint. Today, he really knows what a great saint is. He lives with heaven and earth, shines with the sun and moon, and heaven and earth are endless. This is the end of his practice. The body of the great devil is cultivated to the extreme, just like the ancient gods and demons. Of course, ye Yun doesn''t expect to be able to have the ancient gods and demons'' strong physique now. He only needs the current physical body to be more powerful, that''s enough. "I have a secret recipe here that can stimulate the potential of your body." Kendo ancestor said. "Oh, what kind of secret recipe? Will there be dragon blood crystal and Yang Yan grass fusion effect? " Ye Yun asked in a hurry. "Of course not. Yang Yan grass is easy to get, where can the ancient dragon''s blood go? My secret recipe can only let you fully stimulate the power of dragon blood and Yang Yan grass, increase the strength of the body, and it is impossible to achieve quality improvement. " The ancestor of Kendo said slowly.Ye Yun said with a smile, "that''s enough, as long as you can improve your cultivation." In an instant, a secret recipe appeared in Ye Yun''s mind. He needed about 13 kinds of miraculous drugs. Then he put them into the water in a special way and soaked for seven days to stimulate the potential of the body. "I won''t tell you about these techniques and miraculous medicines. They are not very rare. The resources of Shenxiu Palace should be easy to find. What you should pay attention to is that this method of running genuine Qi can not be stopped in the process of medicated bath. It must be operated for seven days to succeed. " Ye Yun nods, these drugs are not rare, even he knows almost all of them. He remembers the secret recipe taught by Kendo ancestors, and tests the method of running true Qi several times. He remembers it in his heart. Ye Yun steps out of the room and goes through the forbidden and flashing gate to find Zheng Tong. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, you are the first registered disciple. If you want these herbs, you can register them first. I will inform the disciple in charge of logistics pharmacy to send them to you." Zheng Tong just looked at two eyes, did not find any special medicine, then full of promise. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Ye Yun smiles slightly, raises the hand please to wave, then sees 1000 extremely fine spirit stone to appear on Zheng Tong''s table. Zheng Tong was stunned for a moment and said, "what do you mean, younger martial brother?" Ye Yun said with a smile: "I know that senior brother does not lack these things, but he helped me choose my residence and collect these herbs. Of course, I would like to thank you a little. These spirit stones are just chatting to express our feelings. Please don''t dislike them, elder martial brother. " Zheng Tong looks at Ye Yun, and is puzzled by his attitude and tone. Isn''t this guy always arrogant? How could there be such humility? However, Zheng Tong was able to manage the registered disciples for so many years. Naturally, he was also an all-round and exquisite generation. Hearing the words and laughing, he said, "younger martial brother Ye Yun, you are so polite. These are all your duties. However, since you have already done so, you are welcome to obey your orders rather than respect. " Zheng Tong collected the stones with a smile on his face and looked at Ye Yun: "if there is anything you don''t understand, please come to me and help you solve it." Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "elder martial brother is really straightforward, so I''m not polite. Do you know when the assessment will be held? What is the difficulty of previous assessment? " Zheng Tong looked at Ye Yun with a smile and said, "I''m not sure when to assess. After all, this is the first decision. However, according to the experience of these years, it should be about one month at most. As for the difficulty, I don''t know. You must have heard elder martial brother Zhuge say that the examination he took part in was in a dark ice lake, which was the only place where the golden elixir realm could challenge him. Almost all the students who took part in the examination died, leaving him the only one who survived and became the first third official younger brother in these decades. " Ye Yun asked reluctantly, "does that elder martial brother have a general idea? Maybe I can help my little brother one or two. " Zheng Tong patted the back of his head and said, "if you want to say that, there is a place that may be used as an assessment by the first one this year." "Where?" A little surprise flashed on Ye Yun''s face and asked. Zheng Tong pondered for a long time, one word a way: "luolei Valley!" Ye Yun was stunned. Then he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "luolei Valley? Elder martial brother Zheng, do you mean that only the monks who have survived the golden elixir disaster can enter the luolei Valley? No way Zheng Tong said with a smile: "five people can understand the idea of the first seat. Since younger martial brother Ye Yun wants me to guess, I can only think of luolei Valley, which is a heaven and earth Jedi." Ye Yun frowned slightly and said: "in addition to the monks who have survived the golden elixir disaster, there are also monks with thunder spirit spirit who can enter this valley. The registered disciple''s cultivation is just to build the base state peak, and they can''t enter the luolei Valley at all. Are they all successful in cultivating the spirit of thunder spirit? " Zheng Tong laughed and said, "of course, it''s impossible! How rare are you, master Lei? However, since these registered disciples can be liked by the first one, there will certainly be something extraordinary about them. Whether they can enter luolei valley or not is uncertain. " Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, Zheng Tong''s words revealed a lot of information. First of all, the assessment is likely to be in the valley of lowley. Secondly, if Zheng Tong''s statement is true, then there will be great existence among these registered disciples, or there will be extremely powerful magic weapons to protect them from entering luolei valley. Most importantly, it seems that the valley will open soon. The opening of luolei Valley is a must for ye Yun. There is a special plant called leimu in luolei valley. This thunder wood has a great tonic effect on the monks who understand the spirit of thunder. It can purify the spirit of thunder and make it more powerful and consume less. The most important thing is that Lei mu can quickly replenish the consumed aura of thunder spirit, which is obviously of unimaginable help to the friars who understand the spirit of thunder. Ye Yun squints his eyes. Such information is extremely useful for him. If you can increase the physical strength of his body before the opening of luolei Valley, the more likely he will be to get Lei Mu Ping''an back after entering.Luolei Valley, leimu, this is a must. At this time, a figure shot from the distance, and in a flash appeared in front of Zheng Tong. "Elder martial brother Zheng, here are the herbs you want. Please count them." A young disciple in purple clothes, with a smell of medicine all over his body, stood respectfully in front of Zheng Tong. Zheng Tong chuckled and pointed to Ye Yun: "this is the first registered disciple newly received. Younger martial brother Ye Yun, you can give these medicines to him." The young disciple took two steps in a hurry, and without raising his head, he said, "please count Ye Yun." Ye Yun laughed and said, "you''re welcome. I''m not a senior brother. Instead, I should call you a senior brother." When the young disciple was stunned, he couldn''t help but look up. His mind was suddenly scattered and his face was full of shock. The young man in front of him was actually only the triple cultivation of building the foundation state, but he was favored by the first tianyunzi of Juexin peak and became the latest registered disciple. "This Elder martial brother It''s unexpected that younger martial brother is so young and valued by the first one. " Ye Yun responded with a smile, took the medicine, looked at it carefully, without any deviation. "Thank you for this trip, elder martial brother. Let Ye Yun thank you in the future." Ye Yungong arched his hand and turned to leave. At this time, a voice came, Yin Yang strange, dark with irony. "Oh, I can''t imagine that the master has another registered disciple, or a registered disciple who has three levels of foundation construction and unlimited potential!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 His voice was strange and full of irony. Ye Yun frown slightly, did not wait for him to speak, only heard Zheng Tong coldly way: "Jiang Feiyang, do you come to make trouble again?" Only a young man in blue, about twenty-six or seven years old, was walking slowly, with a handsome face and flying eyebrows. He looked a little arrogant and a little gloomy. Zheng Tong said coldly: "every time a new registered disciple appears, you will make a bad remark. Is the last time you were beaten not enough?" Jiang Feiyang laughed and said, "elder martial brother Zheng, do you mean that the boy who built the foundation environment can be compared with elder martial brother fengyingying? I don''t think so much of him. " Zheng Tong sneers and says nothing. It seems that he is extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Feiyang. There should be some cross between them. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Jiang Feiyang. He suddenly laughed and said, "Jiang Feiyang? Is it arrogant and arrogant? " Jiang Feiyang was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to speak like this. He could not help but look cold and said, "a rookie who only built the foundation environment can become a registered disciple. If you can stay a few more days, we registered disciples of Juexin peak will be ridiculed." Ye Yun squinted and said with a smile, "what? You''re not convinced? If you are unconvinced, go to tianyunzi. Oh, no, complain to the master. See if he will pay attention to you Jiang Feiyang didn''t expect Ye Yun to talk like this. Although each of his registered disciples was rebellious, he often fought against each other if he didn''t agree. However, it seems that none of them will speak like Ye Yun, who looks extremely rogue. "Good. I hope your bones can talk to you so much. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy." Jiang Feiyang''s face was angry, and then he said: "by the way, you must have known that when registered disciples are assessed, sometimes there will be a fight between life and death. You must be careful." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Jiang, for reminding me that it''s really terrible to fight between life and death. I will be very careful." Ye Yun said carefully, but his face was a mockery. Jiang Feiyang looked in his eyes and was angry in his heart. However, this is the residence of the registered disciples and private fighting is not allowed. Besides, Zheng Tong, who manages here, is still watching. Jiang Feiyang doesn''t dare to go too far. "That''s good. I''ll see you later. By the way, other senior brothers also miss you very much. " Jiang Feiyang turns his head and walks, stops suddenly, looks back at Ye Yun and sneers. Ye Yun looked flattered and said, "so many elder martial brothers are optimistic about me. I will make great efforts to become the fourth official disciple of the master. I won''t let you down." Jiang Feiyang almost a mouthful of blood spurt out, this new guy is so arrogant that it is unexpected. He also said that he wanted to become the fourth official disciple, in other words, no other named disciple could succeed except him. In the way of tianyunzi''s apprenticeship, if he fails, he will become benevolent. It is likely that most people will fall down in the examination. Even if they can survive, they will also be damaged and physically disabled. "Good, very good. I''ll wait for you." Jiang Feiyang angrily drinks and leaves. Zheng Tong has not spoken, just quietly watching the conversation between the two people, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Elder martial brother Zheng, thank you for helping me to raise medicinal materials. When I become an official disciple, I will be rewarded." Ye Yungong arched his hand and went to the courtyard where he was. Zheng Tong looked at his back with a smile and said to himself, "it seems that this examination of registered disciples will be very lively and interesting." Ye Yun doesn''t take Jiang Feiyang''s threat seriously. He has just explored his mind. Jiang''s realm is just as good as reaching the top of Zhuji state. Even if he is gifted and has powerful supernatural powers, he can barely compare with ordinary monks in the golden elixir realm. Ye Yun''s strength today is not necessarily his opponent. The examination of registered disciples is extremely cruel. For decades, many students have participated in the examination, but Zhuge Chong is the only one who can succeed. There are not many other disciples who can survive, and many of them are directly abandoned, and their end is miserable. In such an assessment, it is almost impossible for other registered disciples to join hands to deal with one person. Jiang Feiyang said that other senior brothers are very concerned about ye Yun''s words. Just listen to them. You don''t have to worry about them. "These materials are enough. They should be able to further force out your potential, and your body can at least be upgraded to a higher level." There is a trace of excitement in kendo''s ancestor''s voice. He has been sealed for thousands of years. The spirit is divided into three parts. It is impossible to improve his cultivation. Even if you want to practice, it''s because only one third of the spirits can''t be cultivated without flesh. Now, almost all his hopes are pinned on Ye Yun. As long as ye Yunxiu can be promoted, he will be excited. Half a man high barrel filled with water, ye Yun stood next to the barrel, raised his hand and gently waved, more than a dozen drugs were suspended in the air, slightly undulating. "The first one is the Lithospermum, half a portion." The voice of Kendo ancestor sounded, ye Yun''s fingers gently across, Yanxiao grass in two, fell into the water.Zizizi! It''s like splashing water into a boiling oil pan, and the water in the barrel is rolling and making a sound. "The second, the light flowers, two." In an instant, the purple flowers in front of Ye Yun body turned into powder and fell into the rolling water. As if the boiling hot oil pot is covered, the surface of the original rolling water becomes stable and quiet, but the water is flowing under the water, and the water slowly presents a slight purple color. With the instruction of the Kendo ancestor, more than a dozen pieces of medicinal materials in front of Ye Yun fell into the wooden bucket one after another. The original clean and thorough water turned into purplish purple. The water surface was calm, but the water was rolling wildly and the undercurrent was surging. "Put in the last half Kendo ancestor''s voice trembled slightly, some dignified, but with a little expectation and excitement. Ye Yun hands light, only half of the Yanxiao grass in the air immediately fell, in the moment of the calm water, silent into powder, fell into the water. Boom! With a loud noise, the dark purple water in the barrel suddenly rushed up, about ten feet high, spinning rapidly in the air, forming a vortex. "Get in there!" The ancestor of Kendo shouts with high voice. Ye Yun did not hesitate at all, but flashed slightly. He ran into the thick water column and fell into the center of the vortex. Only see ye Yun''s body with the whirlpool of rapid rotation, the speed is faster and faster, just half a column of incense, only the shadow, can''t see who is in the whirlpool. The whirlpool did not stop spinning for seven days. Seven days later, the crimson whirlpool began to change. The color of the water gradually faded into purple, lavender, and finally became clear and transparent without any mottled color. All of a sudden, only a roar was heard, and the swirling water column suddenly exploded. Countless drops of water shot away in all directions. It was like a hidden weapon in the high speed that even shot through the walls of the whole house, dense with holes. Ye Yun''s upper body essence is red, the muscle grave rises, seems to have the inexhaustible strength surging in it. "Good boy, you are really a genius. You can absorb all the energy in the potion, and perfectly integrate it into the body to stimulate the potential." Kendo ancestors have been waiting, see ye Yun will vortex broken, excited. Ye Yun ignored him and took a deep breath. His mind sank into every inch of his body. He could clearly feel the strength of the body. Whether it was hardness or strength, it was much stronger than it had been seven days ago. If he had been able to resist the attack of a heavy monk in the Golden elixir, now the attack of an ordinary monk in the golden elixir''s realm is just itching for him No harm to him. Ye Yun has a vague feeling that he may be able to entangle himself with the double masters of the golden elixir realm just by virtue of his physical body at the moment. If there is a big fight, it will be a monk who is facing the triple level of the golden elixir, and he may not have the strength to fight a war. "How about it? Do you feel the power in your body? " The Kendo ancestor exclaimed excitedly. Ye Yun looked up at the sky and laughed, and his voice spread all over the country. If not every registered disciple''s yard had been forbidden and guarded, he was afraid that the laughter would have spread for ten miles, covering the whole residence, and even would have reached the peak and fall into the ears of tianyunzi. However, even if the courtyard is forbidden and guarded, some people still know what has happened here. The dense water drops are like the sharpest hidden weapon, which makes the courtyard full of holes, which naturally falls into the eyes of Zheng Tong, the manager. At the moment, Zheng Tong is standing with his hands down, and his face is full of awe. In front of him, an old man in white stood with a negative hand, his eyes fell on Ye Yun''s yard, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth. "Uncle Feng, are you here today to guide us?" Zheng Tong spoke humbly and asked in a low voice. The old man in white waved his hand and said, "I happened to pass by here today. I remember that senior brother tianyunzi''s registered disciple assessment will be coming soon. I''ll come to see if there are any bright little guys in this class. However, I don''t think this trip has the triple breath of white running and foundation construction. It''s really expected that there will be such destructive power." Zheng Tong looks at Ye Yun''s residence with the eyes of the old man in white. There is a trace of helplessness on his face, and there is some dignified color in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 At the top of Juexin peak, tianyunzi stood in the face of the sea of clouds with negative hands. He could not see any mood fluctuation on his face. He did not wave Gujing. Behind tianyunzi''s back, the old man in white has a crane''s hair and a child''s face, with a smile on his face. "Elder martial brother, I happened to pass by your registered disciple''s residence and saw an interesting little guy." The old man in White said with a smile. Tianyunzi is still expressionless and seems to be fascinated by the sea of clouds in front of him. "That little guy''s cultivation is not very good, but his real strength is very high. Even if he is placed in this group of registered disciples, he is probably one of the few." The old man in white continued. "Third, what do you mean when you come this time? Just say no, don''t beat around the bush." Tianyunzi took a deep breath and turned around. The old man in white laughed: "elder martial brother knows me. I''m here to see how the senior brother''s registered disciples are assessed. If they are similar, I''d like to select one or two of them to help me do a task, which will be of great benefit to them. " Tianyunzi took a look at him and said, "your so-called mission was not a life of death? In the past 20 years, only my eldest disciple worked for you foolishly and survived. I didn''t even see a corpse for the others. " "High investment, high risk. As the saying goes, life and death have a life and wealth lies in heaven. Just like your eldest disciple Shu Anshi, although he was dying, he has gained great benefits. His cultivation has made rapid progress from the triple level of Jindan realm to the 5th level of Jindan realm. I heard that he has passed through the catastrophe a few days ago and has a bright future. " Tianyunzi snorted and said, "if Anshi had not experienced a life of nine deaths, he would have been able to break the baby Dan in the future. Don''t you know his potential?" The old man in White said: "that''s not true. The experience of his dying life is of great benefit to his future practice. His will has been incredibly tempered and his soul has been promoted. At his age, we didn''t have such experience. " Tianyunzi said: "it was twenty years ago. He hasn''t touched the threshold of yuanyingjing to this day. I''m still a little disappointed." The old man in white stroked his forehead with one hand and said angrily, "elder martial brother, do you know how many disciples can touch the threshold of Yuanying realm at his age? There have been only two of them in hundreds of years, and one of them is still you. Shu Anshi is the leader of the younger generation of Shenxiu palace in the past 100 years. He carries the expectations of the palace master. Now that he has passed through the catastrophe, it is inevitable to touch the Yuan Ying State. With his talent and potential, it is natural for Dan to break the baby''s birth. There is no need to worry about it. " Tianyunzi looked better, and said: "this matter is really related to your trial. Anshi''s soul has been incredibly tempered and determined. There must be no big problem in fighting against mental demons when attacking the Yuanying state in the future." "That''s right." The old man in white touched his hands and said with a smile, "so, elder martial brother, I want to borrow your two disciples to help me. What do you think?" Tianyunzi glared at him fiercely and said, "third, I know what you want. Bingling Xiancao grows in the place where the thunder of Zifu is the most dense. It is also hard for the disciples who have survived the disaster of the golden elixir kingdom. Facing the thunder of purple mansion, they can not support half a column of incense. Shu Anshi has reached the key point of attacking Yuanying. If you want him to go to luolei Valley for you, don''t even think about it. " The old man in white, named Yue Huaichang, came from the same school as tianyunzi. He worshipped Chang Huazun and had a good relationship. In fact, his cultivation has reached the triple level of Yuanying state, and he has the spirit of ice spirit, but he has been unable to break through. Seeing that luolei Valley is about to open, he has moved his mind. The center of luolei Valley is the place where thunder and lightning are most concentrated. Among them, the thunder and lightning of purple mansion are rampant and incredibly powerful. Whether you are a master of golden elixir realm who has survived the catastrophe, or a monk with thunder aura, it is almost impossible to support the thunder and lightning of purple mansion for a moment and a half. However, Bingling fairy grass is in the center of the purple mansion covered by lightning. If you want to go through it and dig for the fairy grass, you are the master at the top of the golden elixir realm. You can''t get close to it. "Elder martial brother, you misunderstand me. Of course, I know that Anshi guy has reached the critical moment of cultivation. He is only one step away from Dan Po Yingsheng. Of course, he will not be allowed to take risks." Yue Huaichang laughed and said, "I''m looking at another person." Tianyunzi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes were as sharp as an arrow. He shot at Yue Huaichang''s face: "are you talking about the little guy I newly collected? Among these disciples, he is the only one with thunder spirit. " Yue Huaichang clapped his hands and laughed and said, "elder martial brother, your eyesight has always been extraordinary. The little guy is not only full of thunder spirit, but also with the cultivation of building a foundation, but he can almost tear up the prohibition of the courtyard. Moreover, I heard that he had a match with Nian beast in the Warring States period a few days ago. So it''s amazing that this little guy can compete with Nian beast in the golden elixir realm with the triple accomplishments of building foundation state. " Tianyunzi glared at him and said, "you also know it. How can I let him take risks with you, such a brilliant disciple? You know, it''s the middle of the valley of luolei. It''s impossible for him to hold on to his accomplishments. " Yue Huaichang took a step forward and said, "so I also went with Zeng Xuan, the little guy. Maybe they have a chance."Tianyunzi''s eyebrows were slightly selected, and his face was surprised: "the palace master is willing to lend you that boy Zeng Xuan? It was unexpected. " Yue Huaichang said: "I told the palace master that if you really want to control the power of thunder, you have to practice in the thunder and lightning of Zifu and try it. Zeng xuannai is one of the most valued disciples in Shenxiu palace. He will become a great tool and become a pillar of Shenxiu palace in the future. Later, the palace master and elder martial brother agreed Tianyunzi looked at him and did not speak for a long time. In fact, he was also surprised. Zeng xuannai is a close disciple of Tianxiu old man, the master of Shenxiu palace. At the age of 22, he has already practiced triple level of jindanjing. The most important thing is that his cultivation has been suppressed by Tianxiu old man. He should lay a good foundation for each realm before he can break through. Even so, Zeng Xuan went from a little boy who knew nothing about it to a triple disciple of the golden elixir realm, who is now full of thunder spirit. His strength can be seen from this. However, different from what Yue Huaichang said, in tianyunzi''s opinion, Tianxiu old man, the master of Shenxiu palace, would never give Zeng Xuan to him with a few words from Yue Huaichang, and go to luolei Valley to help him find the ice fairy grass. This is impossible. If Zeng Xuan really wants to go, then it is the old man Tianxiu who thinks that Zeng Xuan''s cultivation has reached a certain level, which requires strong stimulation and the most difficult experience to temper his mind and improve his cultivation. "Zeng Xuan, it''s beyond my expectation that the palace master can assign this boy to you." "So, what are you afraid of with Zeng Xuan? Can''t he protect your little disciple in luolei Valley? " Yue Huaichang saw that tianyunzi was moved and said in a hurry. "No, his cultivation is too low to resist the thunder and lightning of purple mansion. Besides, he is only a registered disciple. None of them will go with you until he becomes an official disciple. " Tianyunzi said slowly. Yue Huaichang frowned slightly and said, "in my opinion, the other kids are stinky sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs, which are not worth mentioning. Only this boy named Ye Yun is very interested in me. Moreover, with his talent and accomplishments, he has a great chance to become your fourth disciple. If you haven''t carried out the assessment before the opening of luolei Valley, you can let me take him away first, and then the assessment will be conducted after the victory. " Tianyunzi thought for a moment and looked at Yue Huaichang in a solemn voice: "do you really decide to take him?" Yue Huaichang hardly hesitated, and said word by word: "yes, take him with Zeng Xuan." Tianyunzi waved his hand and said, "OK, I promise you. Now, you can roll." Yue Huaichang was overjoyed and saluted tianyunzi. He was flying and quickly disappeared in the sea of clouds. "Third, I haven''t told you that this boy is familiar with the law of space and has cultivated the pure spirit of ice." Tianyunzi looked at the rolling sea of clouds under his feet, and a faint smile rose from his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 The courtyard is riddled with holes. If it had not been guarded by prohibitions, I was afraid that the power would have burst out into the outside, causing chaos within dozens of meters. Ye Yun has been standing in the courtyard for three days, alternating day and night, and he has not changed at all. When the new day''s sun rises from the horizon and the dark red light and shadow rises in the East, ye Yun seems to feel something and his eyes slowly open. "Four aspects of building foundation environment? I stood like this for three days, and unexpectedly, the realm broke through to the four levels of building foundation environment. " In Ye Yun''s eyes, the fine light flashed, and then he was full of doubts. The most important thing for him to break through the four steps is to understand the heaven. However, the real Qi in the body almost did not increase, and several exotic auras did not become stronger. Naturally, we need not mention the physical body. We only stimulated the potential three days ago and further strengthened it. At the moment, we have not become any stronger. "The true Qi in your body is extremely pure and huge. With your accomplishments at the moment, you can entangle with the friars in the early stage of the golden elixir realm just by your true Qi and physical body. If you include the exotic aura and the law of space, you are afraid that you will have the power to fight against the triple masters in the golden elixir realm. In this way, do you still expect that the true Qi will soar greatly while the realm is enhanced? It''s impossible. " Kendo ancestor seems to feel the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart and says with a smile. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "in this case, is it that I will not increase my strength even though I have cultivated to the seven peaks of the foundation state?" The Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "that''s not true. After all, the seven levels of building foundation environment are completely different from the six levels in front of you. If you can cultivate to seven levels of building foundation, I guess the strength will be further improved. But it won''t be like before, every promotion will have a great promotion Ye Yun frowned, which he did not expect. If so, he will have a lot of trouble in the future when he faces the real master of the golden elixir realm with his cultivation increasing speed at the moment. Ye Yun''s entry into Shenxiu Palace this time is a high-profile act, and even a bit arrogant. One of the things he relied on was his triple cultivation of the foundation state, but he was able to entangle with the experts in the golden elixir realm. Almost all of these registered disciples are the seven fold cultivation of the foundation state. With Ye Yun''s strength at the moment, there is no need to pay too much attention to them. In fact, ye Yun''s focus is not on them, but on the luolei Valley, which will be opened soon, and the tianjianzong sage''s Secret collection, which is not sure when it will be opened. If he has a great chance to win in the examination of registered disciples, how to fight against those monks who have already passed the Jindan state catastrophe in luolei Valley? Ye Yun pondered for a moment, shook his head, and put the worries and trivialities in his mind behind him. "Along the way, you have actually improved your accomplishments too fast and your strength is too strong. Therefore, the cultivation of magic skills did not spend too much attention. It''s also good. The realm upgrade will bring you an understanding of the way of heaven. You can just settle down and spend your energy on the cultivation of magical skills. For example, if you can perform the complete moves of the Thor''s sword, your real attack power will be improved to a higher level. " Kendo ancestor naturally knew what ye Yun was worried about, so he couldn''t help laughing. Ye Yun was silent for half a sound. Suddenly, he seemed to have a flash of lightning in his heart, illuminating the dark space and driving away the confusion in front of him. For a long time, because of the help of the spirit of immortals and demons, ye Yun''s realm is not directly proportional to his real strength. When he was refining Qi, he was able to compete with building foundation state. At the moment, when it comes to Zhuji territory, it is even more possible to entangle with the experts in the golden elixir territory. It is almost unheard of that such a cross level battle can be heard. For thousands of years, not to mention the whole continent, it is the great Qin Empire also did not know how many talented people, amazing talent. They all practice very fast and have a strong ability of understanding. For them, leapfrogging is also easy and normal. However, no one can directly cross a whole realm like Ye Yun. The initial stage of gas refining environment challenges the early stage of building foundation environment, and the middle stage of gas refining environment can compete with the middle stage of Jindan environment. What''s more, ye Yun also has many different auras, and he has understood the five principles. If he is known by others, he will not be cultivated by the clan, but will be captured by experts from all walks of life, and will be examined by laparotomy for the purpose of experiment. At the moment, ye Yun''s realm is rapidly improving, but his real strength has not been improved as before. For him at the moment, it is a good thing. If ye yunning becomes the golden elixir, then we can challenge the whole golden elixir. I''m afraid it will not be as dangerous as it is now. The monks who have reached the peak of the golden elixir realm have a very deep understanding of the law of space. If ye Yun wants to hide, he will be the ancestor of yuanyingjing. He will not find him for a while. He deeply agreed with his proposal. Over the years, although he has cultivated some magical skills such as thunder cloud electric lightsaber, natural sword, frozen thousands of miles and so on, he did not completely sink into the heart to carefully understand, and could not play the corresponding power. In particular, the half page remnant that he got at the auction was thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the fourth type of Thor''s sword. Although there was only half move, it was obviously the same as the previous three moves. If it could be really deduced, the power of this sword would be so powerful that he could hardly believe it."Well, anyway, the examination of registered disciples is just around the corner. Sorting out these magic skills and practicing them well will certainly be helpful for the next trip to luolei valley." Ye Yun smile, since think clearly what to do next, he thoroughly put down his heart. The remnant spectrum of the half move reappears in front of his eyes, and the true Qi is injected into it. The lightning flashes, and thousands of electric lights converge together to form the running line of the Thor''s sword. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, holds his breath and is absorbed in it. All of a sudden, I heard a voice outside the courtyard. "Is this the residence of the new registered disciple? Come out and see senior brother Ding Vaguely, three or four voices sounded at the same time, as if in the ear. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, anger flashed in his eyes. He was just holding his breath and trying to understand the sword moves again, but he was interrupted by the sudden roar, which made him angry. "Why don''t you come out? There''s a ban at the door, so I''ll break it in." The annoying voice came again, ye Yun only saw the door ban, and suddenly, the brilliance was in full swing, crackling. Outside the door, several people broke through the prohibition and forced to enter. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and his anger surged on his face. His body twinkled and turned into a remnant shadow and shot away. Boom! Ye Yun passes through the barrier of guarding the gate in an instant. Without looking, he raises his hand and waves it. A man at the door was cracking the ban. He didn''t expect that ye Yun would pass through the prohibition and appear directly in front of him. When he reacted, he felt a pain in his chest. The whole person soared into the air and flew out. His throat was sweet. Blood spurted out of his mouth and burst into blood flowers in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 No one thought that ye Yun actually went through the prohibition and hurt people without giving face at all. Several people at the door were shocked. Ye Yun''s move was completely beyond their expectation. The new registered disciple was so bold that he fought with each other and hardly had any hands left. The reason why Ye Yun is so angry is that he has a little feeling just now. He can touch the essence of Thor''s sword. If you give him time to understand it, even if he can''t deduce it perfectly, he can also understand many subtleties from it. If he is further integrated into the first three moves, his combat effectiveness will definitely be upgraded to a higher level. However, who ever thought of it, he was disturbed by some inexplicable senior brother Ding and lost a chance. To know the road of practice, diligence is important, but the most important thing is to understand the Tao and communicate with heaven and earth. It is very difficult for ye Yun, who has been promoted by the heart of immortals and demons to an incredible level, to enter this realm of enlightenment is also very difficult. Such a rare opportunity, he was disturbed by some bullshit elder martial brother Ding. Ye Yungang just didn''t kill the disciple in front of the door. He was lucky. "How dare you? It''s very bold. " At present, three young people in white long shirts looked at Ye Yun and cheered in disbelief. Behind them, the disciple who broke the ban was pale and red with blood. He struggled to get up, but could not do it, and fell to the ground again. "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Ye Yun''s face is cold as a knife, and his mind is killing. "It''s bold. I don''t know if I don''t salute you when I see elder martial brother Ding." On the left, a disciple in white yelled angrily. He shot the essence in his eyes, as if to kill Ye Yun. "Senior brother Ding?" Ye Yun looked at the three men, and finally his eyes fell on the face of the disciple with a somewhat handsome face, "are you senior brother Ding? Is it elder martial brother Ding who interferes with my practice "Bold, how dare you talk to senior brother Ding like this." Just now that disciple in white stepped on a step, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, but it was a pale yellow sword. Ye Yun doesn''t pay any attention to him. His eyes fall on the man in the middle. He builds the top of the foundation. He can gather the golden elixir only half a step away. "My name is Ding HaoChen. You must have heard of it." The handsome white disciple in the middle looks very cold. He looks at Ye Yun and wants to talk again. "I''m sorry, what elder martial brother Ding and elder martial brother Dang have never heard of, and I''m not interested in listening, let alone watching." Ye Yun directly interrupted his words, and his voice was also bleak to the extreme. If it wasn''t for these four people, ye Yun should be able to understand the subtlety of the Thunder God''s sword at the moment. It is difficult to describe the improvement of thunder cloud electric lightsaber in words. The four of you not only disturb Ye Yun''s understanding of Tao, but also speak so high. It''s really tiresome. Ding HaoChen was stunned and looked at the whole Juexin peak. Only a few of his disciples dared to talk to him like this. Even those elders who saw him would nod their heads and praise him. Everyone knows that Ding HaoChen is one of the registered disciples of Juexin peak who is most likely to become the fourth disciple of the first tianyunzi of Juexin peak. The whole Juexin peak, said that did not know his three big characters Ding HaoChen''s disciple, almost does not exist. Ding HaoChen thought that if he showed his name, ye Yun would admit his mistake in a low voice. But who thought Ye Yunfei didn''t admit his mistake, and said that he didn''t know him at all and was not interested in knowing him. This is simply arrogant to the extreme. It''s totally slapping ding on Ding HaoChen''s face. How can I bear it? "Good, very good. Today, I want to see what is outstanding about the new registered disciples of the master." Ding HaoChen is extremely angry and laughs, and his voice is as cold as a knife. Ye Yun looked at him coldly and said, "there was a man who said that like you before. It seems that his name is Jiang Feiyang, and you speak like this. Don''t you fools just have no brains. If you are so arrogant, you will die without a burial place sooner or later. Well, don''t you want to see what I can do? Let''s show you today, or you won''t see it in the future. " Ye Yun''s voice is full of killing intention. Stepping out, his whole body momentum suddenly changes, as if a god of killing, cold to the extreme. Ding HaoChen''s face changed slightly. He heard that tianyunzi had received another registered disciple. His accomplishments were only three levels of building the foundation environment. It was hard to believe that. He came to have a look with several disciples. He did not expect Ye Yun to directly attack one of them. What''s more, his cultivation was not triple construction of foundation environment, but quadruple cultivation. However, it is not important for Ding HaoChen whether he is triple or quadruple. He is only half a step away from refining the existence of the golden elixir. There is even a faint sign that the true Qi has turned into a fake pill. The golden elixir realm is just around the corner. No matter how powerful Ye Yun is, he can''t turn the sky. Just now, ye Yun just hit the white disciple who had just reached the peak of Zhuji environment with one hand. Although he was able to sneak attack when others were not prepared, it can be seen from the other side that ye Yun''s real attack power should have reached the peak of Zhuji environment. However, even if they are all at the top of jianjijing, their real strength is still very different. Ding HaoChen, a brilliant and talented disciple, has been able to entangle himself with the disciples of the golden elixir realm. Ye Yun''s strength is not in his eyes at all."Is Jiang Feiyang? It''s a character. However, since he didn''t let you learn how to respect your senior brother, I''ll teach you. " Ding HaoChen was very angry, and ye Yun stepped on his face. There was only a distance of less than half a Zhang between them, which was almost audible. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, eyes away from Ding HaoChen''s face, swept the other two disciples, hook the finger, a face of contempt: "you go together, save me a waste of time." A strong self-confidence emanates from him, like a strong man with absolute power. On the other side, there are three mole ants, which can be crushed to death with only one finger. "Arrogant, arrogant, boastful!" The two disciples were stunned. They obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to be so arrogant. They immediately became furious. Ding HaoChen''s face is cold. Ye Yun, a man of four levels in the construction of foundation environment, dare to despise him and ask them to join hands, saying that it is a waste of time. How arrogant is it to say such a thing. "If you want to die, we will do it for you." Ding HaoChen was very angry. The light and shadow in his hand flashed. A black machete suddenly appeared. It snapped in the air and split into two parts. It was heavily intersected. In an instant, black light and shadow intertwined on his head, and it seemed that the wind was howling. "Stop it, you dare to sacrifice the shadow of death here. Don''t you put me in your eyes?" At this moment, a figure shot from the distance, in an instant to Ye Yun and others, but Zheng Tong is gray. "It''s elder martial brother Zheng. Do you really want to interfere?" Ding HaoChen gave him a cold look, but he didn''t show any respect. Zheng Tong said coldly: "you even dare to sacrifice the empty shadow of death. It can be seen that you have moved your heart to kill. Don''t you know where this is? How dare you do it here? " Ding HaoChen sneered and said, "it''s just a little guy with four levels of building foundation environment. I killed his master and only punished him. What can I do?" Zheng Tong in the eye fine awn flashed, hit on his face, way: "you think good?" Ding HaoChen looked at Ye Yun with a sneer on his face: "I''m afraid that he died too slowly and suffered too much pain. Then I may be a little impatient." Zheng Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said: "since you insist on doing it, then I will not advise you. You put down the documents of life and death and engrave them into the jade slips. On this basis, I can also give an account to the first one." After that, Zheng Tong raised his hand and shot out a white light, but it was a pure white jade slips. Ding HaoChen frowned slightly. He held the jade slips in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "well, I''ll set up a life and death document. It''s really troublesome." The light and shadow flickered slightly. Ding HaoChen was in the middle of the jade slips to write the life and death documents. Then he flicked a little. The white jade slips shot at Ye Yun, mixed with a tremendous force, directly hit his chest. Ding HaoChen wants to see what kind of strength Ye Yun has. He dares to be so arrogant and so arrogant. The jade slips contain almost 60% of his strength. If ye Yun''s accomplishments are just ordinary building the top of the foundation state, I''m afraid it''s difficult to accept them. However, before Ding HaoChen''s mind has not retreated, he can see that ye Yun does not have any fancy grasp, and the jade slips infused with Ding HaoChen''s true Qi of 60% are caught in his palm. "Life and death documents? Life and death are determined by destiny. No one can seek revenge after death? It should be. Otherwise, if I kill you, a fool, there will be waves of fools to die, and I will be in trouble to kill. " Ye Yun enters the divine idea into the jade slips, signs the life and death documents, and throws the jade slips to Zheng Tong. "I remember your name. Your name is Ding HaoChen. You can relax and go at ease." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 The two men did not agree with each other. They even wrote down the documents of life and death. They wanted to fight with each other with their lives. The other two disciples obviously didn''t expect to develop into such a situation. They couldn''t help being stunned on the spot and looked at each other for fear. They are not worried that Ding HaoChen can kill Ye Yun, but that although he has made a life and death document, it is also a violation of the rules. At least in this place, people are not allowed to fight with each other with their lives. If they are known by tianyunzi, they may not be able to escape the relationship. Who is tianyunzi? He is the elder of Shenxiu palace who is in charge of the laws and regulations. He is the head of Juexin peak. Although he seems to be amiable, once he violates the law, he shivers at the thought of means. "If not, senior brother Ding?" The disciple, holding a pale yellow sword, whispered. "Yes, yes, elder martial brother Ding, you don''t need to have a common understanding with this boy. If you delay the assessment in the near future, you will lose more than you gain." The other nodded. Ding HaoChen coldly swept two people and said, "the life and death document has been set down. Do you want me to bow down now?" Two people a Zheng, forehead out of thin sweat beads, low voice: "dare not, we are wrong." Ye Yun looked at Ding HaoChen and said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s a senior brother. The two younger martial brothers are just like dog legs. They dare not have half a word of complaint after drinking and scolding. It''s interesting." They suddenly raised their heads, their eyes were full of fierce light. In front of Ding HaoChen, they can only be submissive and trembling. But in front of Ye Yun, they are the top experts in building the foundation environment, and ye Yun is just a rookie in building the foundation environment. Even if the rookie just hit the other registered disciple seriously with one hand, it was just because of the surprise attack. "You see, you two have a lot of momentum when you look at me. Just now Ding HaoChen should have the same momentum when he scolded you. If we practice without courage and bully the soft and fear the hard, we will refine the golden elixir and become the official disciples of tianyunzi. What''s the use of it? A man of practice should be fearless and brave, and dare to fight heaven and the way of heaven. Only in this way can we forge ahead bravely and forge ahead. " Ye Yun carries his hands with a trace of irony on his face. "Who can''t talk big? You''re just a rookie with four levels of foundation, and you dare to talk a lot. You''re so presumptuous. " The disciple with the pale yellow sword yelled angrily. Ye Yun, with pity and sorrow in his eyes, looked at the two men and said, "since you have no courage in your heart, that''s all right. Let''s go together and don''t waste my time." "Looking for death." The two disciples roared in unison. The light and shadow in their hands surged, and their momentum soared. The killing intention seemed to shoot out of their eyes and hit Ye Yun. Ye Yun is still carrying his hands with no change. Even the taunts on his face are the same as before, even deeper. The meaning of killing is the cohesion of the power of the spirit. If the cultivation is low, the combat effectiveness will be lost in the face of the divine oppression of the master. The two disciples obviously mean the same thing. They want to oppress Ye Yun by virtue of his higher level than ye Yun''s three or four. But they obviously picked the wrong person. Ye Yun''s spirit has been constantly tempered by the spirit of immortals and demons, and has been in a state of absolute death for many times. The spirit will has long been tempered like fine steel, and it is impossible to be shaken by the power of their spirits. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the two disciples. Although they thought that ye Yun could attack the spirit, they did not expect to be so easy to write. "After the trial, are you going to join us?" Ye Yun said with derision. Two people look at each other, to this moment but dare not hand. Ding HaoChen looked in his eyes and was even colder: "go away. Today I will let the shadow of death devour all your flesh and blood and nourish the spirit." The dark light and shadow flowed over his head, the wind was blowing and the ghosts were crying and howling. "You''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. If you want to do something, hurry up, or I''ll leave." Ye Yun held his chest in both hands and snorted. How can Ding HaoChen resist Ye Yun''s provocation? He screams all around, and his body instantly turns into a virtual shadow. He even merges with the black fog on his head. He sees a figure several feet high, almost all of which is composed of Black Mist, pouncing towards Ye Yun. It was dark within a hundred Zhang''s radius. The wind was rolling and shrieking. It seemed that there was a ghost wailing in it, and a fierce ghost was howling. Ye Yun''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he was a little surprised. Shenxiu palace was the super clan of the Qin Empire, and tianyunzi was the elder in charge of the punishment in the palace. The practice of Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan is also open and upright. Why is Ding HaoChen the ghost of cultivation? Is it possible that Shenxiu palace accepts all kinds of disciples? Before ye Yun found out the answer, the black lacquer shadow had already rushed to his body, as if a large lacquer net covered him, and then devoured it. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and his mouth was filled with irony. His purple shadow twinkled in his hand, rippling like a ripple. In the blink of an eye, he was shaken a thousand and twenty-four times. "God of destruction thunder!" With Ye Yun''s low drink, suddenly, thunder and electric light flickered around him. In an instant, he gathered on the purple shadow sword and stabbed at the black lacquer shadow. Boom! Electric snakes fly and thunder roars.The purple thunder and lightning are vast and majestic, cutting the sky. The black lacquer shadow obviously did not expect Ye Yun to launch such a powerful lightning attack. You should know that the cold ghost is the Yin and cold Qi in the nine secluded places, while the thunder and lightning is the most powerful energy to punish all things in the world, and it is just the killer of the Yin and cold power. As soon as he touched the black lacquer figure, he heard a scream. The black lacquered figure shrank in an instant, then retreated abruptly and flew straight out of the sky. The dark figure returned to normal. Ding HaoChen stood with a pale face and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "Do you understand the spirit of thunder?" Ding HaoChen''s voice was obviously startled. "What? Scared? Didn''t you just put down a life and death document? If you want to give up now, I won''t Ye Yun said with a cold smile. The purple shadow sword looks like a living creature in Ye Yun''s hand. With the rise and fall of his tone, it emits a purple shimmer, which rippled in circles. Looking from afar, it is really beautiful. "I despise you. I didn''t expect that you could understand the spirit of Lei Ling. No wonder you were favored by the master and became a registered disciple with the four levels of building the foundation state." Ding HaoChen took a deep breath and looked much better. Ding HaoChen was not hurt. Just after ye Yun cut out his sword, he realized the power of thunder and lightning. In a moment, he made a choice and quickly withdrew. The God of extermination Lei seems to have cut him, but he didn''t really hit him. It just cost Ding HaoChen a lot of real Qi, but he didn''t get serious damage. "It''s too much nonsense. The documents of life and death have been set up. Come up and die." Ye Yun slightly vibrates in the hand purple shadow sword, the eye takes the ridicule. Ding HaoChen was able to become a registered disciple of tianyunzi. Naturally, he did not live by arrogance. When he found that ye Yun was able to cut such a sword, all the contempt was put away, not a bit left. Only at this moment did Ding HaoChen really regard Ye Yun as his opponent, who could compete with him as the official disciple of tianyunzi. "The power of thunder and lightning and my nine dark and cold Qi are two extreme opposites. They are each other''s adversaries and adversaries. If you didn''t underestimate the enemy just now, you may not be able to crack my nine you Yin cold Qi. Now, I''ll show you how terrible the real way of gods and ghosts can be. " Ding HaoChen took a deep breath and didn''t know what he put into his mouth. His whole momentum suddenly recovered and gradually improved. The dark shadow of death did not appear again. It seems that he also knew that it was impossible to kill Ye Yun, who had the spirit of thunder, by virtue of the shadow of death. The black machete is becoming more and more dark. It seems that there is an invisible black hole on the blade. It absorbs all the light. From a distance, there is only black color, and even the space on both sides has no luster. "My knife, named Jiuyou killing the devil, is driven by the cold force of Jiuyou and the way of gods and ghosts. When I cut it out, the gods and demons can''t resist it. You are lucky to die under this knife. " Ding HaoChen''s confidence was restored. His eyes fell on the dark machete, and his eyes twinkled with brilliance. "Oh, really? You''ve said so much nonsense. Do you want to cut it or not? " Ye Yun took a look and said sarcastically. Ding HaoChen is not angry, as if looking at a work of art looking at the machete in his hand. All of a sudden, Ding HaoChen''s black light and shadow twinkled all over his body. A trace of Black Mist shot out of every pore, interwoven in the air, and was clearly visible. Countless black fog suddenly converged and turned into a light and shadow, falling on the black machete. In an instant, the dark, brilliant and magnificent power was surging, and the wind and the sky were dark within a hundred feet. The two disciples standing beside Ding HaoChen couldn''t bear the wind. They couldn''t help but change their faces. Their bodies flickered and fell back to a hundred feet away. Their forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and their eyes were terrified. Even Zheng Tong''s face changed slightly. He looked at Ye Yun with some worry. He shook his head and quickly retreated, quitting dozens of Zhang. Ye Yun''s eyes are bright and bright. There is no fear in his eyes. Instead, he is excited and eager to try. Ye Yun can feel how powerful the power of this attack is. If the Jiuyou killing devil is practiced to the extreme, I''m afraid it will really kill the gods and demons as Ding HaoChen said. However, Ding HaoChen''s accomplishments at the moment are just building the top of the foundation. If he wants to kill the gods and demons with Jiuyou, it''s a dream. It''s just that the golden elixir can''t be too powerful. The wind blows and ghosts are heavy. Ye Yun is in it, but completely calm down, Lingtai more and more clear, he looked at the hands of the purple shadow sword constantly rippling out of the microwave, the corner of his mouth even filled with a faint smile. At this moment, half of the remnant spectrum of thunder cloud electric lightsaber type IV Thor''s sword appeared clearly in his mind. The countless electric lights shuttled together to form a unique operation method. Although there were many broken points that could not be contacted, ye Yun still had a new understanding. "The fourth move of Thor''s sword is really extraordinary. It has such a change." Ye Yun smile more and more intense, his eyes slowly raised, to the dark clouds, to Ding HaoChen, who is about to attack.Ding HaoChen seems to feel Ye Yun''s eyes, also seems to see the irony of his mouth. "Jiuyou kills the devil!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 The wind is strong and the ghosts are heavy. With Ding HaoChen''s drinking, the overcast wind stopped suddenly, and then all the shadows of Yin wind gathered together like a long river to the sea and poured into the black machete in Ding HaoChen''s hands. The dark knife awn is like a sharp hand, cuts through the sky, and covers the leaf cloud. There is no space to avoid. This is Ding HaoChen''s strongest attack. After a knife is cut out, he can''t control it. This knife, only forward, there is no half the possibility of retreat. The smile on Ye Yun''s face disappeared and looked slightly dignified. Although he estimated that Jiuyou would be extremely powerful, he did not expect to be so powerful. It can be said that this is the strongest attack he has encountered directly, and his physical body is almost unbearable. Of course, the strongest attack he encountered was the magic power of huoyun saint and shuiqingxuan, but he didn''t feel it directly. Although he realized the power of it, he didn''t feel as intuitive as now. He felt that life and death were only in the front line. The dark light and shadow came in an instant, and the blade was cut like a sharp sword. Ye Yun suddenly twinkled in his eyes, and there was no fear on his face. He did not retreat, but went forward, step out, the purple shadow in his hand twinkled and the water rippled. "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber!" The purple shadow sword trembled suddenly in his hand, and the violent thunder suddenly rang out, rumbling and making, and the whole ear was about to be deaf. The purple electric snake is flying around the purple shadow sword. Each electric light contains the destructive power that makes all things fear. The purple shadow sword was flying up and down. In a flash, ye Yun used the first three moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. The speed was as fast as one move. He only saw the purple lightning burst out on the sword, which was as thick as a child''s arm. With the rumbling thunder, it shot at the dark Jiuyou killing devil. Boom! The two attacks collide fiercely, and the violent force bursts out in an instant. A shock wave rises out of thin air and rushes toward all directions crazily. Zheng Tong''s face changed greatly. He just stood thirty or forty feet away from his own accomplishments. He thought that the fierce fighting between Ye Yun and Ding HaoChen would not affect him. Even if there were fighting aftershocks, he could not be hurt at all. Zheng Tong, who thought that ye Yun and Ding HaoChen''s accomplishments were so strong that they collided in the air, and the power of the two attacks was beyond imagination. Zheng Tong, whose cultivation was so strong that it was only half a step away from the golden elixir, could hardly resist it. He could not help but step back and withdraw from fifty or sixty feet to stabilize his steps. His face was full of horror. "What a powerful attack. How can the cultivation of these two guys be so strong?" Zheng Tong''s face is full of shock, said inconceivably. "Senior brother Zheng Tong, can''t you resist it?" Behind him came the voice of dozens of Zhang, but it was the two disciples who came with Ding HaoChen. Zheng Tong eyebrow micro wrinkle, looked back at them, suddenly drank: "not good." His body twinkled, he shot to the left front, and rushed to the named disciple who had just been hit by Ye Yun. However, ye Yun and Ding HaoChen''s attack is so powerful that the shock wave is like a tsunami, which severely hits the body just standing up. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person flew out again. The blood didn''t fall from the air and sprinkled on the stone floor. It was like a gorgeous blood flower, shocking. Zheng Tong flies up, grabs him, then jumps abruptly and retreats to a hundred Zhang away. He raised his hand on the great artery behind the student''s neck, and there was a very weak beat, not dead. "What about Mr. Zheng and Mr. Shen?" The two registered disciples also rushed over and fell beside Zheng Tong. Zheng Tong shook his head, his face was very dignified, and said: "it''s only half a breath to die. You''d better take it back to find the first old man. He should be able to save his life." The two disciples were worried. They looked at each other when they heard that they wanted them to take the dying man back and seek tianyunzi''s treatment. You look at me, I look at you, and no one agrees. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Tong turned his head and took a look at them and said, "is this your friendship? If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, the boy will die. " The two disciples just squinted slightly, then looked into the distance, and saw that the dark machete in the sky was blocked by the purple sword, making a whining sound. Zheng Tong suddenly realized that these registered disciples were competing to become the fourth official disciple of tianyunzi. At the moment, the unfortunate guy was in danger. If he could be treated at will, he would have to find tianyunzi to survive. What is tianyunzi''s character? He doesn''t care about the life and death of these disciples. In his eyes, registered disciples are not worth paying too much attention. If they don''t have enough practice, they will die. Zheng Tong shook his head, raised his hand and took out a pill of pills. He put it into the mouth of his dying younger martial brother Shen. He took him back to the gate of his courtyard and put him on the stone road. In the distance, the dark and purple swords are still in stalemate, there is no half point of concession, and no one can see who has the advantage."Ye Yun, your cultivation is really good, but I underestimate you." Ding HaoChen''s voice rang out. It seemed that he was struggling to suppress the voice. Ye Yun also infuses almost all the thunder spirit into it, and the true Qi is continuously transported to the purple shadow sword. Once he relaxes a little, the dark sword in front of him, which is as heavy as a mountain peak, will fall down severely. At that time, he may die without a burial place. "What''s the use of knowing you''re wrong now? I will kill you on the spot when I break your nine hell killing devil Ye Yun angrily exclaimed, if it was not for Ding HaoChen''s interruption, he might have deduced the sword of Thor at the moment. "We have the same strength. We can''t win or lose for a while. It''s better to withdraw here and stop together. It''s just like we don''t know each other." Ding HaoChen said in a deep voice. Ye Yun sneered twice and said, "now you know you are afraid? But it''s late. " Ding HaoChen did not dare to withdraw. He was afraid that ye Yun''s attack would be like a continuous wave at that time. Once he lost the upper hand, he would be restrained everywhere. "What am I afraid of? I just think that you and I have the same accomplishments. We should not waste our strength here. We should practice well and wait for the trial to begin. Otherwise, if we are all seriously injured, we will give them some cheap ginger flying. " Ye Yun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes narrowed up, way: "said it is good, it is true." "Well, I''ll count one, two, three. We''ll take down the attack at the same time. What do you think?" Ding HaoChen is overjoyed. He already knows that ye Yun is the strongest opponent in the competition for disciples. It is unwise to fight against him. "Well, you can count." Yes, the cloud nodded. Ding HaoChen was smiling and whispered, "one, two, three..." He has just exported the three words, suddenly all the real Qi in his body condenses a little, and madly injects into Jiuyou killing devil. If ye Yun withdraws the attack at this moment, it is equivalent to adding the power of thunder cloud electric lightsaber under the pursuit of Jiuyou demon killing chop. The two attacks merge and rush to Ye Yun''s chest. If he is really allowed to succeed, it is impossible for ye Yun''s body to resist, and he will be seriously injured in an instant. However, ye Yun is not a young boy. Tianjianzong has known for a long time that he should not trust others or your opponents. In the face of a strong opponent, do not leave your hand. In order to win, you can survive by any means. Ding HaoChen injects all the true Qi into the machete, and Jiuyou kills the devil and finally kills him. However, when Ding HaoChen''s mouth was filled with a cold smile, he suddenly felt a more powerful force coming from the front, from the purple shadow sword offered by Ye Yun. Thunder thunders and electric snakes fly. In the thunder and lightning all over the sky, it seems that there is a faint sword through everything and shoots at Jiuyou to kill the devil. Click! With a slight sound, Ding HaoChen only felt that the machete, which was full of violent power, suddenly lightened a little. Just as he was puzzled, he saw a sword slashing through the void, with the momentum of not being allowed to disobey and kill everything, instantly appeared in his chest. Ding HaoChen''s face was full of horror, as if to see the most incredible thing, eyes full of despair. "Sword meaning, this is sword meaning!" Ding HaoChen cried out in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, because he only felt a chill in his throat, and then all the voices were stuck here, just whining, and he could no longer hear what he was saying. The transparent sword cut his throat, and then cut it gently. Ding HaoChen saw a blood line suddenly appeared on his chest, and then it became thicker and thicker. Then he felt the intense pain coming from his chest, and the blood overflowed rapidly and soaked his clothes. "Sword meaning, he still has sword meaning!" Ding HaoChen only felt confused for a moment. He wanted to roar this sentence out of his chest, but he just made a whine. His tall body fell to the ground and blood flowed along the stone slab. Body dead spirit disappear! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 The power of Jiuyou''s killing demons is beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. It is not enough to reverse the situation by relying on the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, even if ye Yun has already understood the mystery of the fourth type thunder god sword. At the last moment, ye Yun took the opportunity to integrate the sword idea into the thunder cloud electric lightsaber. The sword idea is the sharpest attack method in the world. It can cut through the heaven and the earth without moving forward. Ye Yun''s strength could have been able to compete with the experts in the early days of the golden elixir. He thought Ding HaoChen''s attack would really defeat him. However, ye Yun didn''t expect that Jiuyou''s magic power of killing demons would be so powerful that he could not resist it if he didn''t use his sword. Although Ye Yun does not want to reveal that he has understood the true meaning of the sword, he has no way at this moment. Only by integrating the sword idea into the sword moves can he defeat Ding HaoChen completely. Otherwise, with his current strength, once he is hit by Jiuyou demon killing, he will be seriously injured. It seems that none of the registered disciples under tianyunzi''s control is easy to be provoked. Ding HaoChen''s body is dead, and his blood is flowing all over the place. Ye Yun stopped his sword and stood up. There was no emotional color in his eyes. He just took a look at Ding HaoChen''s body on the ground, then turned and walked towards Zheng Tong. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, you, did you really kill him?" Zheng Tong still can''t believe that Ding HaoChen was killed by Ye Yun. "He could have survived." Ye Yun answered lightly. Zheng Tong naturally knows why Ye Yun said this. If Ding HaoChen hadn''t shown weakness on purpose just now and wanted to take advantage of Ye Yun''s withdrawal force, he would have been injured at most, and would not have died. "It doesn''t matter. You signed a life and death document with him. When the first one asked about it, I will give him the jade slips. It should be OK." Zheng Tong took a deep breath and said in a low voice. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "just a Ding HaoChen, he will die if he dies. In recent decades, are there still a few registered disciples who died? I don''t think the master will punish me for a dead registered disciple. After all, I am his fourth official disciple. " Ye Yun''s voice was light, but he was extremely arrogant. He did not put other disciples in his eyes. Zheng Tong is also one of the Zheng, just want to say some words stifled in the throat, no longer can say. "Yes, I have seen many disciples die and disappear in the past ten years. The first named disciple... " Zheng Tong looked with emotion and shook his head. "Elder martial brother Zheng, if there is nothing else, I will go back first." Ye Yun said and turned his head and left. Looking at his back, Zheng Tong nodded his head and said, "younger martial brother Ye Yun, although you devote yourself to practice, I don''t think anyone will disturb you after today. I''ll settle the wounded guy first. It depends on his nature whether he can survive or not. " Ye Yun waved his hand and did not return his head. He went straight through the prohibition at the gate of his courtyard and disappeared. "Senior brother Zheng, Ding HaoChen is dead. What should we do?" Still standing beside Zheng Tong, the two disciples asked gingerly. Zheng Tong took a look at them, pondered for a moment, and then said, "do you think there is any hope of winning in this examination of registered disciples?" The two looked at each other, and one shook his head and said, "of course not. It is Ding HaoChen''s accomplishments far above us, let alone Ye Yun." Another person nodded: "yes, ye Yun''s cultivation is too weird. Elder martial brother Zheng, did you feel that there seems to be an extremely magical and powerful force bursting out with Ye Yun''s move? " Zheng Tong frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother Ye Yun has a lot of secrets. In addition to his excellent talent, he should also possess magical powers that we can''t imagine. Otherwise, how could the head monk take him, who is only the triple of the foundation state, as a registered disciple." "Elder martial brother Zheng, it''s the four aspects of building the foundation." The registered disciple on the left corrected. Zheng Tong took a look at him and said slowly: "when ye Yun first came a few days ago, he was only building the foundation environment, and it was far from the time to break through." The two looked at each other with a trace of panic in their eyes. Although each of them who can become the registered disciples of tianyunzi are gifted and gifted, their comprehension is much better than that of ordinary disciples. However, if you want to break through from the triple to the quadruple in a few days, it''s something you can''t even think about. If a breakthrough is imminent and everything is in place, then a few days of closure may be a natural result. However, Zheng Tong clearly said that there is still a long way to go before the breakthrough, which shows that there is still a big gap between the four aspects of building foundation environment. However, within a few days, when ye Yun reappeared, he actually broke through to the fourth level of zhujijing. His talent made people''s scalp numb. I can''t imagine it. However, ye Yun is not only a rapid breakthrough in the realm, but also has unheard of magical powers. He is the most difficult to understand the spirit of thunder, and has incomparably powerful magical power of thunder. In particular, the last sword actually cut through the Jiuyou demon killing beheader that he was exerting. The seemingly simple sword, however, cut through the sky and crossed Ding HaoChen, killing him easily and killing him. Ye Yun has only a rough judgment on Ding HaoChen''s strength, but these two registered disciples have been following Ding HaoChen for some time, and they are familiar with Ding HaoChen''s cultivation. However, if they exert their full strength, they can definitely compete with ordinary experts in the golden elixir realm. No matter which sect they are, they are excellent and talented disciples, and they will be well trained.However, Ding HaoChen, who had such accomplishments, was killed by Ye Yun, who was only a four fold builder of the foundation environment. You can imagine Ye Yun''s real strength. The sweat on their foreheads was wet with cold sweat, rolling down their cheeks, and the big beads of sweat dropped to the ground, just like the panic and fear in their hearts. "Do you still think you can survive in the examination of registered disciples?" Zheng Tong''s voice rang out. They looked frightened and shook their heads. "Take care of yourself. Although the first registered disciple can almost dominate in Shenxiu palace, if you don''t become an official disciple, you are nothing, and you are more likely to fall down at any time." Zheng Tong looked at them and said slowly. Then he walked slowly back to his yard and took the disciple lying on the stone slab in. The remaining two disciples stood in silence, looked at each other, flashed a trace of determination in their eyes, and then flew away. Ye Yun sits on the bed of the hut with his eyes slightly closed, and the picture of fighting just now appears in his mind. After he came to Shenxiu palace, he actually saw the supernatural power of ghosts and Taoism. Only in the past, he had read it from books without any concept at all. Shenxiu palace contains and stores all kinds of supernatural powers. It is this supernatural power that can also appear on the registered disciples of the first tianyunzi in Juexin peak. The so-called supernatural skills are nothing to do with good or evil. It only depends on the nature of mind of the people who perform them. "Lao Zu, will they find out the sword meaning I showed just now?" For Ding HaoChen''s death, ye Yun doesn''t care at all. He is just worried that the sword will be exposed. He had already shown that he was born with the spirit of thunder and spirit of ice. If he had a sword intended for his body, he might have attracted the attention of other experts in Shenxiu palace. If you can become the official disciple of tianyunzi, otherwise, there will be unexpected troubles. "It is absolutely impossible to discover the magic power and realm of those disciples in the presence under the interference of ghosts and supernatural powers. However, if tianyunzi, a master of Yuanying state, is watching, it is not necessarily. " The Kendo ancestor hears the speech and answers in a low voice. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows, pondered for a long time, and said: "that''s OK. Anyway, it''s done. It''s the best if you haven''t been discovered. If you''re found, you can only face it. Is it hard to be found out and send it to the front and tell everything Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "that''s the truth. In this world, the weak eat the strong, and power is respected. As long as your strength can continue to improve, then it is again arrogant, again arrogant will only let others fear. " "It''s just a pity that just now I have entered the mysterious realm of Thor''s sword and been interfered by Ding HaoChen. Now I want to understand it again, but I don''t know where to start." Ye Yun is extremely sorry that Ding HaoChen''s life and death is not in his heart. If there is no interference from them, I''m afraid that at the moment, he has already understood some mysteries of Thunder God''s sword. "It doesn''t matter. The so-called time is also life. Most of the time, Epiphany pays attention to chance. With your talent and understanding of the law of the realm, this half page of Thor''s sword will be deduced by you sooner or later. There may not be a complete sword move of thunder cloud electric lightsaber in today''s world. When you deduce the fourth move of Thor''s sword, you may get a glimpse of the skin of the fifth move. " Ye Yun is not a person who can''t afford to put it down. Although he has some regrets, he also slowly puts it down. The light and shadow in his hand flowed, and the half page sword spectrum appeared in front of him again. With the injection of thunder spirit gas, the purple thunder light interweaved again, looking like a mess. "Just now you put the sword idea into the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, which is much more powerful. Although do not expose the existence of sword meaning for the time being, you still need to practice it all the time and integrate it into the sword moves. In a critical moment, the sword spirit is the foundation of your life. Because all sword moves are surface Kung Fu, only the sword meaning is the real essence. " Kendo ancestor has a trace of solemnity in his voice. Ye Yun nodded his head. Although he had understood the meaning of sword, he had not experienced the cultivation. He knew that the meaning of sword was powerful, but he did not know that the sword idea would be so strong. The sword that cuts through Jiuyou and kills demons can play such an attacking power only by incorporating a little sword spirit. How powerful will it be if the sword idea and the sword moves can be completely integrated? The sword is the ancestor of all soldiers and held by the king. Sword is the most powerful attack in the world. All the other meanings of attack are derived from the meaning of sword. As long as you understand the meaning of sword, it will be much easier to understand all the profound meanings contained in other weapons. With the help of the spirit of immortals and demons, ye Yun has no time to thoroughly comb the five laws of thunder, fire, ice, space and sword, and to realize and practice them one by one. Now, tianyunzi''s assessment is just around the corner, and it is likely to be in the luolei valley. If you can''t improve your strength as soon as possible, you will enter the valley of luolei and survive, or you may get nothing. The most urgent task is to understand the law well, cultivate and improve our strength. Ye Yun''s eyes were slightly closed, and the five principles appeared in his mind. He realized it carefully, and in an instant he entered the realm of forgetting both things and me, and even his breath disappeared. If Zheng Tong was here, he could see the existence of Ye Yun, but if he closed his eyes, he would find that he could not feel the place of Ye Yun with his mind, as if he had disappeared in this room.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 It''s been a thousand years since practice. Ye Yun sits quietly on the bed, seems to have just settled down, entered the realm of two forgets of that thing, and then has already woken up. One and a half months later, forty or fifty days passed. Ye Yun, who opened his eyes, was smiling. This closed door practice, originally will continue, but for ye Yun, if it continues, there will not be much improvement, because he has got some of what he wants. Understanding the way of heaven is the most difficult and easy thing in the world. If it''s hard to say, sometimes you may not be able to take half a step when you understand the millennium, and finally you can only die of depression. In the long course of thousands of years, there are some outstanding talents. Cultivation is as simple as drinking water and eating. When a realm is perfected, it will naturally be promoted. It seems that it is easy to say that it is not easy. Ye Yun''s path of practice was extremely difficult. But after he got the heart of immortals and demons, his practice became much simpler, but he chose to practice both inside and outside, which made the simple way of practice more difficult. However, it is precisely because of his choice of internal and external cultivation that he can compete with the early masters of the golden elixir realm with his present state. Therefore, his way of practice is not difficult to say, and it is extremely difficult to say that it is not easy. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, have you ever heard my secret call?" Outside the courtyard came Zheng Tong''s voice. Just now, I was awakened by elder martial brother Zhengbu, who was still smiling at me Zheng Tonglian said, "I''m sorry that I interrupted your practice. But I didn''t mean to disturb you. I have something important to tell you. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "is this time''s registered disciple examination going to start?" Zheng Tong''s eyes brightened and nodded: "yes. And the place of assessment, as you and I have guessed, is in the valley of lorry Ye Yun pondered for a moment and said, "it is said that only the monks who have survived the six times of the Jindan kingdom can enter the luolei Valley, or they will be the lucky ones who can understand the spirit of thunder." Zheng Tong said: "that''s exactly the case. Younger martial brother Ye Yun, although you have not enough realm, you have already understood the spirit of thunder. Naturally you can enter it. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "I can enter the nature to know, so Jiang Feiyang, how many of them also understand the spirit of Lei Ling?" With a smile, Zheng Tong said: "although it is said that only the monks who have survived the great calamity in the golden elixir Kingdom and those who understand the spirit of thunder can enter it, there is still a way to enter it." Ye Yun is surprised to ask: "what method?" Zheng Tong said slowly, "lightning rod." Ye Yun was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it and asked, "lightning arrester? Can you avoid thunder spirit? If there is such a talisman, what is the use of thunder spirit in our practice? " Zheng Tong laughed and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Ye Yun. If there is a magic charm that can completely avoid the spirit of thunder, then you can do it? This lightning bolt is only able to isolate the thunder spirit gas, and the most primitive exploration also enters. If facing the magic power evolved by the thunder spirit gas, it has no effect at all Ye Yun knew that he was a little worried just now, so he nodded when he heard this. "Luolei Valley is full of thunder spirit. If a monk who has not survived the golden elixir disaster and has not understood the spirit of thunder enters, he will be perceived at the first time. The thunder spirit in the valley will be automatically used as an attack method to kill these intruders. For thousands of years, various sects and sects have been studying hard to find a way to enter the luolei Valley, and finally developed the lightning arrester 500 years ago. Although this lightning bolt can''t block the attack of thunder magic, it can make the thunder spirit gas unable to perceive their existence after entering the valley, so it will not launch an attack. " Zheng Tong explained in a low voice. Ye Yun suddenly, it''s almost like this. "What''s more, this lightning arrester can''t completely block the exploration of thunder spirit gas. Even if you have lightning arrester, you can only walk around the periphery of luolei Valley and want to enter the core. That''s impossible. Because the spirit of thunder in the core of luolei Valley is extremely powerful. It nourishes thunder wood, and even thunder beasts cultivated by thunder for ten thousand years. Only the strong who have survived the golden elixir disaster can compete with these thunder beasts. Ordinary friars who only enter by lightning bolt are not worth mentioning in front of thunder beasts. " Zheng Tong continued to explain. "Thunder beast? Ten thousand years of thunder brought up? What about the monks who have understood the spirit of thunder? " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice. "It depends on the purity of the spirit of thunder. It is said that the purer it is, the less likely it will be attacked by thunder beasts. Specifically, I am not sure, because I have never entered the core area." Zheng Tong said that the core of luolei Valley is full of yearning and excitement. Ye Yun nodded and saluted Zheng Tong: "thank you very much for your advice. If I can come back from luolei Valley, there will be a good reward." Zheng Tong shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Ye Yun, you are so polite. Among the registered disciples of this session, I only care about you." "Ye Yang said with a smileZheng Tong disdained: "Jiang Feiyang? It''s not worth mentioning. However, I hope you should be careful of one of your registered disciples. His name is Zhong Huali. His cultivation has long been able to break through to the golden elixir realm, but he has been forced to suppress him so that he can become the first official disciple in this examination. If we compare him to a goshawk, Jiang Feiyang is a sparrow that is not worth mentioning Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled: "I can''t imagine that there is such a character. With his talent, he should be able to challenge beyond the level, at least better than Ding HaoChen." "Not some, but many. He was extremely mysterious and low-key. If I had not been in charge of him and heard the evaluation of the first one, I would not have known that he had suppressed cultivation for more than a year for today. It can be seen that in addition to his cultivation, his mind is also extremely patient. " Zheng Tong nodded, a little dignified. Ye Yun did not speak, his eyes narrowed slightly, and no one could see the excitement in his heart. If Ding HaoChen is the only registered disciple in this examination, it will not be good for refining Ye Yun''s cultivation. However, since the existence of Zhong Hua Li, the familiarity of Ye Yun''s magical skills will be greatly improved, and the cognition of the way of heaven should also be helpful. "By the way, there''s one more thing that the head will tell you. That is to say, the opening of luolei valley will not be limited to a few registered disciples, but there will be some masters of other sects and some outstanding free cultivation. The trip to luolei Valley is extremely dangerous. I hope you will be careful. " Zheng Tong took a step forward and said earnestly. Ye Yun nods his head, clasps his fist again, thanks Zheng Tong. "Well, the first one is still waiting for you at Juexin peak. Go ahead." Zheng Tong smiles. He can see the sincere thanks in Ye Yun''s eyes. He has a strong feeling that ye Yun''s achievements in the future may be incalculable, but his practice has already met a bottleneck. Although he can soon break through the golden elixir realm, it is impossible for him to survive the calamity of the golden elixir realm. If ye Yun can help him in the future, he may have the opportunity to achieve Yuanying. Ye Yun said goodbye to Zheng Tong, and his body shape turned into a ray of thunder, shooting toward Juexin peak. At the top of Juexin peak, there are no gorgeous buildings, only craggy rocks and a few ancient trees that are unyielding to the vigorous wind. Under the ancient tree, tianyunzi, dressed in black, stood with his hands on his back. His face was cold and he was not angry. It seemed that a cold breath was pouring out of him. Beside tianyunzi, there was an old man in white, with crane hair and childlike face and a smile on his face. It is quite different from the momentum of tianyunzi. It is extremely kind and makes people feel like a spring breeze. Ye Yun and other eight disciples stood with their hands down. "I think you have already known that this gathering of all members is to participate in the examination of registered disciples, and the person who finally wins is my fourth disciple." The voice of tianyunzi echoed on the top of the mountain. Ye Yun and others did not speak. The assessment of tianyunzi is definitely not so simple. If you win, what is winning? "As for how to win, it''s up to your uncle Yue Huaichang to explain." Tianyunzi slightly side of the head, looking at the side of the old man in white. Yue Huaichang''s hair was white and his face was childish. He laughed when he heard this, and his eyes narrowed into a line. "I have discussed with your master for a long time, and try my best not to arrange too difficult trials for you. Therefore, the test site is in the valley of luolei. I think we are looking forward to it. " The eight disciples were still, but some of them had been murmuring in their hearts. Don''t arrange too difficult trials? Rockdale? expect? I''m looking forward to your size. What is luolei Valley? Only the monks with six or more levels in the golden elixir area are qualified to enter the core area. For example, their accomplishments are just building the top of the foundation, and they don''t understand the spirit of thunder. The disciples who rely on lightning protection can only wander around the periphery. If a person is accidentally detected by the spirit of thunder, it will lead to disaster. Isn''t it too difficult to assess? "As you must know, the valley of luolei will be opened for only one hour, and then it will be closed again. It will only be opened again in 10 days. Therefore, my requirements for you are not high. As long as anyone can take Lei Mu out of luolei valley after opening it again, the winner will be the first to come out. Remember, I want raywood Yue Huaichang said slowly with a smile on his face. Among the eight disciples, in addition to Ye Yun and an ugly disciple, the other six, including Jiang Feiyang, couldn''t help shaking their bodies. Raywood? It''s a treasure that only grows in the core of luolei valley. Every tree can grow after thousands of years of thunder nourishment. The spirit of thunder is extremely pure and powerful. If you don''t have more than six levels of cultivation in the golden elixir realm, or if you can understand the spirit of thunder, it''s just a dream to get close to Lei mu. It''s not too difficult to assess? "What else?" At the time when everyone was disgusted, the ugly disciple asked in a deep voice. "Zhong Huali, do you think you can get Lei Mu easily? It''s just like that. " Yue Huaichang was stunned. He didn''t expect a disciple to be so confident. "Although it is difficult to get Lei mu, it is not impossible. However, I think there should be another person besides me who can get raywood. That''s why I asked, "what else do you want?" The beautiful Zhong Hua Li language has a steady voice and says slowly."You mean?" As soon as Yue Huaichang''s eyes brighten, his subconscious light sweeps through Ye Yun. "Ye Yun, he is full of thunder spirit, and can also enter the core of luolei valley. If we both get Lei Mu and come out at the same time, who will win and who will lose?" Zhong Hua Li said coldly. In an instant, all eyes fell on Ye Yun''s face. Everyone knew Zhong Huali''s accomplishments and talents. Even he was optimistic about ye Yun, so this guy must have something special. What''s more, ye Yun killed Ding HaoChen more than a month ago, but he didn''t get any punishment. This shows how much tianyunzi values him. "Since elder martial brother Zhong has said so, please give me another request." Ye Yun takes a step with a smile and salutes Yue Huaichang. Yue Huaichang''s eyes lingered for a moment between the two, and his old face was full of smiles. "In this case, then you can find a different grass, called Bingling Xiancao!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Ice fairy grass!" In his eyes, Li was shocked. "Do you know ice fairy grass?" Yue Huaichang looked in his eyes and asked curiously. "Bingling Xiancao is used to further refine the spirit gas after it has been cultivated to a certain extent, so that the spirit gas can be liquefied. The ice spirit can be vaporized into real gas condensate, so that it can be stored more and more powerful. I don''t know if what I said is right. " Zhong Hua Li pondered for a moment and said slowly. "You''re right, and the ice fairy is in the heart of the valley. If you can find it and bring it back, you can become my senior brother''s official disciple. " Yue Huaichang nodded and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. "What if ye Yun and I find Bingling Xiancao and bring it back?" Zhong Hua Li eyebrow slightly pick, eyes are still confident. Yue Huaichang looked at him with great interest and said with a smile: "if you all bring back the ice fairy grass, my elder martial brother will take both of them." "I only take one!" Tianyunzi''s voice sounded coldly. Yue Huaichang didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He touched his nose and said, "the other person will belong to my family. Your master knows my means, especially your elder brother Shu Anshi. You can ask him later." Tianyunzi''s voice rose again: "I can testify that under his guidance, your master brother directly broke through from the third level of Jindan realm to the fifth level. A few days ago, he had already passed the catastrophe, looking forward to Yuanying." The crowd was excited, and even Zhong Hua Li and ye Yun had some excitement and surprise on their faces. After reaching the golden elixir realm, it is extremely difficult to move forward every step. In addition to diligence, it also needs chance. The three to five levels of Jindan realm are like natural moat, but Shu Anshi strides over one step under the guidance of Yue Huaichang, which is incredible. "Well, you must know the assessment. You can ask your uncle Yue for the details, because he led the team and led you to tears." Tian Yunzi''s eyes turned slightly, and he slowly swept over the eight disciples and said, "if someone doesn''t want to participate in the examination, he can quit now. If he wants to quit after leaving, he can die on the road." Ye Yun and others look at each other in awe. Now, who wants to quit? Although the trip to luolei Valley is full of crisis, it also has great opportunities. Even if you can''t get leimu and Bingling Xiancao, there are many natural materials, rare flowers and plants in luolei Valley, each of which has great value. "I, I quit!" Just then, one of the disciples took a step forward and said timidly. Ye Yun looked up, but he was one of the three disciples who followed Ding HaoChen before. He was also the highest cultivation of building foundation, which was worse than Ding HaoChen. However, ye Yun didn''t expect that he would choose to quit at this time. It seems that he is really afraid in his heart. Tianyunzi eyebrows slightly pick, way: "who else?" The rest of the disciples stood in silence. "Very well, it would be easy for only one person to quit." Tianyunzi nodded, a smile appeared on his face, only to see him gently waving the lower sleeve, the light and shadow flashed by. Boo Hoo! Suddenly, the student who chose to quit covered his throat, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. Even if he covered it with his palm, it was useless. It splashed out from between his fingers. "I didn''t make myself clear. Those who quit now die here, and those who quit on the road die on the road. " Tianyunzi said faintly that his clothes were hunting in the wind. Ye Yun and others were silent. No one thought that tianyunzi would kill the disciple directly. It turned out that this assessment was not allowed to quit. If you want to die, you''ll die in the valley of thunder. This is the assessment of tianyunzi''s formal disciples. It''s cruel to the point of disgusting. If something goes wrong, the body will die and the spirit will disappear. "Well, third, take them with you." Tianyunzi waved his hand, turned his back, looked far away, looked at the distant sea of clouds, as if it had penetrated, looking into the distance. Yue Huaichang looked at the remaining seven disciples with a smile. Then he waved, swept up his body, and flew away toward the West. Ye Yun and Zhong Huali looked at each other, took a deep breath, and caught up in the twinkle. From now on, it is the real assessment. In a flash, Yue Huaichang, with Ye Yun and other seven disciples, disappeared in the cloud sea far away from Juexin peak. On the top of the mountain, only tianyunzi, who was looking at the cloud sea and standing with his hands on his hands, and the corpse that fell on the ground, flowed out and penetrated into the mountain. All of them are registered disciples of tianyunzi. Except ye Yun, all of them have reached the peak of building foundation. Although Juexin peak is quite far away from luolei Valley, in front of the monks who built the foundation environment, it only takes one day at most to arrive thousands of miles away. At night, ye Yun and other seven people, led by Yue Huaichang, have already seen the valley more than ten miles away. At the top of the valley, thunder bursts, electric snakes fly, thick clouds of robbery cover the whole valley like a canopy, only the dull thunder comes from far away, from far to near, but rumble. "This is the valley of thunder." Yue Huaichang pointed to the front and said in a deep voice, "you see, the luolei Valley is surrounded by mountain walls, which are extremely smooth. There is no bulge or depression at all. It is said that ten thousand years ago, it was a mountain range stretching thousands of miles. One day, thunder appeared and bombarded for thousands of years. All the surrounding hills were smashed to pieces. Only the middle giant peak was attacked by the thunder and turned into what it is today. "Ye Yun looked up and saw that although it was more than ten miles apart, he could already feel the magnificent momentum of luolei valley. According to rough estimation, it was constantly bombarded by ten thousand years of thunder. The highest place of luolei valley was thousands of feet. The mountain wall outside is as bright as jade and smooth as a mirror. It can be seen that every rock has become compact and meticulous under the bombardment of the thunder, and it has become what it is today. People lament that only the great power of heaven and earth can achieve such miraculous craftsmanship. If you want to achieve this with human resources, it is like eating people and talking about dreams. Even if you break through Yuanying''s cultivation and become a God on the ground, even if you become an immortal and have a place in the heaven, you can''t create a Thunder Valley like the great power of heaven and earth. "It''s still the case outside the valley, and the thunder inside the valley is even more dense and huge. Therefore, there are no flying mosquitoes in the mountain walls of the valley, and no living things can climb out of the mountain walls in the valley. So after you enter, don''t think about climbing out of the valley. It''s impossible. What''s more, in the sky at the top of the valley, there are clouds of looting and continuous thunder. The lightning bolt can only avoid the detection of thunder in the sky of 100 Zhang in the valley. Once it flies over a hundred feet, the power of the thunder will be increased by ten times. Even the six masters of the golden elixir environment who have survived the catastrophe are also hard to resist, because the power of the thunder will increase exponentially as it goes up. " Yue Huaichang''s frolicking on his face had long disappeared, and they said slowly to Ye Yun. Ye Yun and others are dignified. These are the details of luolei valley. If you want to survive in the valley, the more you know, the better. "How big is this valley of thunder?" Zhong Huali''s voice rang out. "That''s a good question." Yue Huaichang nodded, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes: "from the outside, the luolei Valley covers only a few hundred Li. If you have to calculate carefully, the inner diameter of the valley is only a hundred Li. However, what many people don''t know is that there is not only thunder in the valley, but also the law of space. This Law of space is formed by the thunder. Therefore, there will be many places in the valley where there are illusions of space. If you fall into it, unless you have a certain understanding of the law of space, it will be extremely difficult to get out. The most important thing is that some space fantasies blend with thunder. Once you break into them, you should not only deal with the laws of space, but also face the power of thunder. Under this kind of thunder, lightning arresters have little effect. Remember. " "Yes, thank you for your advice Zhong Hua Li bows and salutes, which is the key point. If you don''t know in advance, once you break in, the consequences will be unimaginable. "It''s already dark. When it''s midnight, when the bright moon is in the sky, it''s the time when the valley of luolei opens. Now you''ll keep your energy up and wait for you to enter." Yue Huaichang looked at the sky. The night was dim. On hearing this, some disciples scattered and sat together in twos and threes. At the moment, what we have to do is to reflect on what Yue Huaichang said just now, and suppress the fright in his heart and completely calm down. Only in this way can we make the best response in entering the luolei valley. Ye Yun and Zhong Huali are still standing, looking at the luolei Valley more than ten miles away. The lightning flashes in the kaleidoscopic clouds, which are more bright in the dim night, are like fireworks in the clouds. "When you get into the valley, as long as you don''t go to the core, I won''t do it." Suddenly, Zhong Hua Li said faintly. Ye Yun is slightly stunned, this just returns to God, originally Zhong Hua Li said to him. "If you don''t go to the core, how can you get Lei mu? How can we find the ice fairy grass without entering the core Ye Yun didn''t take it seriously and replied with a smile. "That''s all I''ve said. When I get into the valley, you can do it yourself." Zhong Hua Li eyebrow head slightly wrinkled up, and then said coldly, turned and walked. Ye Yun slightly turned his head, looking at the back of Zhong Hua Li, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, what are you laughing at?" All of a sudden, a voice came from the right front, only to see a figure shot rapidly, and in a flash fell on the side of Ye Yun. Ye Yun fixed his eyes on it. The visitor was wearing a Purple strong shirt. His face was handsome. He had a long light blue sword on his back. The scabbard was simple and elegant, and had a charm. "Brother Zeng Xuan? Are you here? " A little surprise flashed on Ye Yun''s face, and then suddenly. In the Dan Ding Lou auction, Zeng Xuan had mentioned that he should also go to luolei valley. "Like you, I was ordered by my master to follow uncle Yue to luolei valley." Zeng Xuan nodded. He was not good at expressing his feelings. In fact, he was excited when he saw Ye Yun. "Oh, are you also helping uncle Yue look for Lei Mu and Bing Ling Xian Cao?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. Zeng Xuan looked at him and said, "you just look for Lei mu. Where Bingling Xiancao is, you can''t enter because you have thunder spirit at the moment. I''ll take charge of it." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhong Huali, more than ten feet away from Zeng Xuan''s back. If he didn''t participate in the fight for Bingling Xiancao, would the assessment of luolei Valley be a bit boring? Zhong Huali seems to feel Ye Yun''s eyes and look up, cold as a knife. Zeng Xuan felt Ye Yun''s eyes and turned slightly. He glanced at Zhong Hua Li and said in a deep voice: "it''s amazing that the cultivation of the highest level of building foundation state has such power of spirit and soul. If this cultivation of spirit and spirit was put in half a year ago, I''m afraid I would not be your opponent.""Elder martial brother Zeng, you are a monk in the golden elixir realm. Naturally, your spirit is stronger. However, if you compare with me, I''m afraid it won''t be more than half a point." Zhong Hua Li Wen Yan, actually did not have the slightest concession, stood up. Zeng Xuan was stunned and frowned slightly. He always spoke frankly. He would say what he wanted to say, but he didn''t expect Zhong Huali to answer like this. "Yes, if you can refine the golden elixir, your mind will not be weaker than me. Well, I hope you can get Lei mu in luolei Valley, and become the official disciple of martial uncle tianyunzi when you go back. In the future, you will also be the leader of the younger generation in our Shenxiu palace. " Zhong Hua Li''s eyes were like a knife. He looked over and said, "I''m going to fight for Bingling Xiancao. Please don''t use your face." Zeng Xuanshen took a breath. He hated Zhong Huali. He was too arrogant. Zeng Xuan turned his head, looked at Ye Yun and said, "in that case, then the assessment between you will be solved by yourself. As for Bingling Xiancao, it doesn''t matter who can get it. In any case, it''s all given to Uncle Yue. Younger martial brother Ye Yun, it''s very difficult in luolei valley. You should be careful. " Ye Yun nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. Uncle Yue has told us the details of the valley." Zeng Xuan said, "that''s good. In fact, the biggest danger in Thunder Valley is not thunder, but people''s heart. " After that, he shot away in the direction of Thunder Valley. In a flash, there was only a black spot and disappeared in the distant forest. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the fine light flashed, as if thinking about something. The biggest danger in luolei Valley is not thunder, but people''s heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Ye Yun savors Zeng Xuan''s words. The thunder is not terrible, but the human heart. Ye Yun is a little puzzled. In his opinion, whether it is luolei valley or other places, only real power, absolute power, is the king. In the face of absolute strength, no one''s heart is useful. Luolei Valley is like a huge monster in the night. The thunder is rolling overhead and the electric snake is flying. The valley is pitch black, and there is light from time to time. "Zishi is coming. You go." Yue Huaichang''s voice rang out and reverberated in the ears of his disciples. Ye Yun and others have different eyes. For example, ye Yun and Zhong Huali are extremely looking forward to it, but also excited. Some of the disciples frowned, obviously not sure of the trip to luolei valley. But Jiang Feiyang is different. He looks at luolei Valley and shouts two times. He goes straight away, looking like he can''t wait. "Be careful. The so-called assessment and tasks are all false. Only when you come back alive can you have future practice." Yue Huaichang was so cruel and merciless as tianyunzi. It seemed that he had brought up all the seven people in front of him and regarded them as children and grandchildren. "Thank you for your advice. We have a clear idea." Qi Qi''s people have already left for the ceremony. Yue Huaichang waved his hand and looked lonely. Ye Yun and others look at the distant luolei Valley, which is just like the black cloud covered with a canopy of lightning, which starts to surge and shuttle. It seems that there is a strong energy brewing, the next moment will come to the world. Zhong Huali was the first to rush out. His body was like electricity. In a blink of an eye, he had already reached a hundred feet away. How can ye Yun and others be willing to lag behind and chase away with their bodies like electricity. Ye Yun and their rush to Thunder Valley, all around a figure suddenly appeared, toward the Thunder Valley fly away. Luolei Valley is not the private property of Shenxiu palace, but is coveted by all friars of the whole Qin Empire. Every time luolei Valley is opened, there will be many friars coming in. They will believe that their luck is ten times better than others. They can avoid the thunder and get the natural materials and treasure in the valley, even the valuable thunder wood. This is true of the disciples of the major sects, especially those of the free cultivation. Because of the lack of cultivation resources, they are looking forward to luolei Valley, a secret place of heaven and earth. Just a moment later, hundreds of people appeared in shadow all around, gathering at the mouth of the valley blocked by thunder and lightning. When ye Yun looked around, he could see that there were hundreds of monks who built the foundation state or the golden elixir realm. However, he was slightly surprised that none of the hundreds of disciples had achieved more than three levels of the golden elixir realm, which was beyond his comprehension. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, what are you looking at?" Zeng Xuan didn''t know when he appeared next to Ye Yun. He looked around him and asked in a deep voice. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "elder martial brother Zeng, you can find that none of the hundreds of people has achieved more than the triple level of the golden elixir realm, including you." With a smile, Zeng Xuan said, "it seems that uncle Yue didn''t talk to you about this. This is because there is a rule that heaven and earth are generated in luolei valley. All monks who are more than three levels in the golden elixir area will be immediately sensed by thunder and lightning when they enter the valley. Let alone the four levels of the golden elixir, even five levels and six levels can not resist. Unless you survive the Jindan disaster. Because only their accomplishments can withstand the thunderbolt of Wanjun. " Ye Yun does not understand a way: "isn''t there a lightning bolt?" Zeng Xuan said: "the lightning arrester can only be used for the cultivation below the four levels of the golden elixir. Once the realm breaks through to the four levels of the golden elixir, the lightning arrester is no longer of any use." Ye Yun then suddenly, and immediately said with a smile, "then you and I, the monks who have understood the spirit of thunder spirit, have taken advantage of it." Zeng Xuan said with a smile: "the way of heaven is fair. If we have achieved something in thunder and lightning, we will inevitably lose something in other places. For example, although I understand the spirit of thunder, I have become more difficult to improve my accomplishments than ordinary disciples. We should take advantage of mine today Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The spirit of thunder in his body is actually very pure, at least much purer than Zeng xuanlai. Listen to Zeng Xuan''s tone, after entering the valley of thunder, the force of thunder should not have too much influence on him, so for ye Yun, it has no influence. Ye Yun stands in front of luolei valley. The mountain wall in front is as smooth as jade and smooth as a mirror. Ye Yun raised his hand and touched it. He felt silk flowing on his fingertips. However, there was a touch of numbness between his fingers. It was the power of thunder and lightning. Every rock in the whole valley is covered with the power of thunder and lightning. The black rob cloud is like a big curtain that covers the valley of thunder. The blue electric snake shuttles through the cloud, becoming more and more bright. The mouth of luolei Valley is about six or seven feet wide and ten feet high. Purple electric light is interwoven into a net at the mouth of the valley. It is dense and irregular, and the gate leading to the valley is closed. As soon as the time comes, the thunder and lightning at the entrance of the seal valley will dissipate rapidly, and then it will be closed after an hour. The monks who enter must stay in it for ten days before the mouth of the valley can be opened again. Ye Yun and other hundreds of people are looking forward to the opening of the valley."By the way, why didn''t you see the master who had survived the great calamity Ye Yun asked curiously. "When they have reached the level of six or more in the golden elixir realm, their understanding of space has long been beyond our imagination. They should hide in the dark at this moment and wait for the mouth of the valley to open. They should enter at the first time. Maybe we can''t find them." Zeng Xuan also stares at the mouth of the valley and answers casually. Ye Yun smiles. To say that he understands space, he has simple to the extreme rules of space. As long as they are properly used, many space arrays in his eyes are like women who have taken off their clothes. Without any cover, everything is clear. There are space arrays everywhere in luolei valley. For ordinary monks, it may be a trouble or a nightmare, but for ye Yun, it is an advantage that can be exerted. In the space array, with the understanding of space rules, he will survive like a fish in water. "Look, the lightning in the sky has changed." When ye Yun''s thoughts fly in disorder, a sharp voice rings in the air, and almost everyone subconsciously looks at the sky in an instant. Only to see the dark cloud, suddenly a bright light and shadow suddenly appeared, and then turned into a stone thick purple thunder and lightning from the sky, purple lightning through the sky, breaking through the space, directly fell on the mouth of the valley. In a flash, the valley mouth, which was originally sealed by purple electric light, was full of light. The purple electric snake shuttles quickly. With the majestic energy injected into the column, the electric light of the whole valley mouth is cultivated into a piece, which is brilliant and blazing. From a distance, it looks like a huge ball of light, sending out vast pressure. In an instant, those monks who failed to reach the golden elixir could not help but step back. The pressure from the huge light gate at the mouth of the valley made them tremble for a moment, and their waistcoats became cold. Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan stood side by side. Both of them were extremely powerful spirits. This degree of pressure could not affect them. "Yes, yes!" All of a sudden, the bright light converged in an instant, and went directly into the surrounding mountain wall, and could not see any more, as if it had never appeared before. In the valley, you can clearly see the light as thin as cattle hair, as if the rain is floating in the air. Whew! Whew! When hundreds of disciples rushed towards the valley mouth, more than ten figures in the sky passed by, and then disappeared in the valley of thunder and disappeared in the sight of everyone. Ye Yun looks at those disappeared figures, and he knows that these figures are the masters who have survived the great calamity in the golden elixir realm. With them, they are afraid that the valuable treasures in the valley will be collected and emptied by them. Hundreds of people rushed to the valley. Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan did not follow the crowd''s impact, but stood quietly. The opening time of luolei valley was one hour. Now there is only one incense stick in the past. It is not urgent at all. They think that whether ye Yun or Zeng Xuan, their purpose is not to enter the valley of luolei and look for some natural materials and treasures. They want thunder wood, ice fairy grass, or other valuable treasures. These treasures are impossible to exist in the periphery of the valley of thunder. They can only be possessed in the core area which has been baptized by thunder for tens of thousands of years. Other disciples have already rushed into luolei valley with the crowd. Only Zhong Huali is still in place. He looks at Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan and says slowly: "Ye Yun, do you remember what I said? As long as I don''t go to the core, I won''t kill you. " Ye Yun snorted coldly and said, "the nonsense is wordy. In this case, I will let you remember it. Whether you go to the core or not, whether you have a harvest or not, I will kill you. " Zhong Huali obviously didn''t expect that ye Yun was going to say such a sentence. He could not help but look gloomy, his eyes twinkled, and then he snorted coldly. His body turned into a light and shadow and rushed into the valley of thunder. "This guy is a little annoying." Zeng Xuan frowned and said in a cold voice. "I don''t hate it when I die." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he didn''t want to kill Zhong Huali. As long as the other party didn''t come to attack or interfere with him, it didn''t matter whether he killed Zhong Huali or not. It''s just that Zhong Huali''s aggressive appearance is too annoying. If he really wants to do it in the valley, ye Yun can''t be merciful. "Well, kill it." Zeng Xuan nodded, then his body twinkled and flew toward the Thunder Valley: "I''ll go first. You should be careful." Ye Yun nodded and did not answer. With a smile on his face, he watched Zeng Xuan enter the valley of thunder. Then he walked slowly to the mouth of the valley where the purple lightning had disappeared. At the mouth of the valley, ye Yun stopped. He did not rush in like other friars, but listened at the mouth of the valley. His eyes fell on both sides and above the mouth of the valley. Ye Yun understands the law of thunder, and is extremely sensitive to the force of thunder. Just as the divine thunder is lowered and the prohibition is dissipated, ye Yun feels some changes, some different from ordinary lightning. And this change is in the middle of the mountain wall at the mouth of the valley. Ye Yun raised his hand and gently fell on the mountain wall at the mouth of the valley. "The spirit of thunder is not the same."Ye Yun laughed and narrowed his eyes into a line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 When luolei Valley opens, everyone rushes in for fear that the Tiancai Dibao inside will be preempted. It is the same for those masters who have survived the Jindan disaster and can almost touch Yuanying''s realm. When the lightning disappears at the mouth of the valley, it turns into light and shadow. Ye Yun is not the last one to go to the valley, but the only one who stops at the mouth of the valley. After him, there are some disciples passing by. They don''t care what ye Yun stops at the mouth of the valley. Maybe he was afraid that he could not come out after entering the valley. It was not easy for him to persist in it for ten days. After half a column of incense, only Ye Yun is left at the mouth of the valley. He stands quietly, his right hand caressing the mountain wall of the valley mouth, and his mouth flashes a faint smile. "The aura of thunder spirit is similar to that of the thunder spirit stone given to me by yuntianxing. Although it is not so pure, it is almost the same. But there are so many thunder spirit Qi here. I don''t know how many of them are. If only we could absorb them or store them in some secret way? " Ye Yun caresses the mountain wall, his eyes twinkle, and his brain runs at high speed. The first thing he thought about was whether he could condense these thunder spirit gas into thunder spirit stone. That would be great. But in an instant he threw the idea aside. It is impossible to form the thunder spirit stone in this way. Every Thunder Stone is the essence formed under the influence of the thunder for thousands of years. In addition to the pure spirit of thunder, sometimes there is a trace of thunder law. Therefore, for thousands of years, some lucky people have been able to understand the spirit of thunder spirit from the thunder spirit stone, and become a unique genius. If the thunder spirit stone can''t be formed like this, there is another way to practice here. If you practice with such pure spirit of thunder spirit, it may greatly enhance the power of thunder magic. However, ye Yun explored everywhere. There was no such pure thunder spirit gas on the mountain wall outside or inside the luolei valley. Only in the mountain wall less than one inch wide formed by the interweaving of thunder and lightning just now, there is such pure thunder spirit gas in the mountain wall less than one inch wide. As soon as the time comes, the valley of thunder will be closed, and the thunder and lightning will come again, which will isolate the mountain wall one inch wide, and can no longer absorb half of the aura from it. How much thunder spirit can you absorb in less than an hour? Even if we can purify some of the thunder spirit gas in his body, it is extremely limited. After all, ye Yun''s thunder spirit gas has been so pure that he is lack of quantity. Ye Yun frowned and thought for a long time that there was no other way. However, he was not willing to give up. In any case, luolei valley will not open again until 10 days later. It will be no harm to absorb more thunder spirit gas every hour. Ye Yun made a decision and immediately implemented it. He sat cross legged, and gently pressed his right hand on the stone wall at the mouth of the valley. He felt the spirit of thunder in it, and then led him into the body. In fact, ye Yun didn''t know that the thunder spirit gas at the mouth of the valley was not his first discovery. It was discovered when it was opened before. However, the thunder spirit gas for them is very weak, and it is not worth absorbing and refining at all. Because they do not understand the law of thunder system like Ye Yun, they can feel the thunder spirit in it is extremely pure, compared with ordinary in the valley However, the spirit of thunder spirit should be more than 100 times pure. If you can guide people to practice, one hour is enough to compare with nearly 100 hours in Shanggu. With Ye Yun''s guidance, the pure thunder spirit gas slowly infuses from the palm, and then meets the thunder spirit gas in the body. If the general monk who has understood the spirit of thunder meets the spirit of thunder, it will take a certain period of time to absorb the spirit of thunder. However, ye Yun is different. He understands the law of Lei system, which is the root of Lei system. The source of the law is as simple as possible without any deviation. This makes him absorb the spirit of thunder and spirit. After entering the body, he hardly needs refining. He directly melts with the spirit of thunder in his body. Then he condenses it according to the strength of his body. It''s amazing. With the speed of absorption, the speed of the thunder spirit gas from the wall of gukou mountain into Ye Yun''s body is faster and faster. In a short time, a lot of it is absorbed, some of which is beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. If you can absorb it at this rate for two to three days, the amount of thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body will double, and the purity will be improved. Unfortunately, it only took less than an hour. It''s a pity. After ye Yun quickly absorbed half a column of incense, suddenly the black-and-white light and shadow at the center of his eyebrows flashed slightly, and then suddenly sank from the center of his eyebrows. The heart of immortals and Demons returned to the position of Tanzhong acupoint in front of Ye Yun''s chest. All of a sudden, all the thunder spirit into the body changed its direction and rushed towards the immortal devil''s heart, which was absorbed by it. Ye Yun was stunned. The move of the heart of immortals and Demons was completely beyond his expectation, but he immediately showed a happy look on his face. Although the spirit of immortals and Demons often plunder the aura that he absorbs, as long as it absorbs enough, it will turn these auras into the purest aura and feed them back. The benefits are endless. "In this case, the absorption rate is a little slow." Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, he just absorbed and transformed the speed is almost the same, if it is faster, it will be absorbed into the body, later, it will be wasted.However, the absorption speed of the immortal and demon heart is much faster than that of him. In addition, the immortal and demon heart is a bottomless hole. Ye Yun has never seen it meet the absorption. "By the way, use the little sucking star formula to help it." A glimmer of light flashed through Ye Yun''s mind. Almost without any hesitation, the little star sucking formula instantly unfolds. Ye Yun only felt the thunder spirit in the mountain wall like a rolling torrent, rushing towards him, and then all crowded together, straight into the palm of his right hand. If ye Yun''s meridians were not extremely tough and generous, I''m afraid that the surge of thunder spirit gas would soon make the meridians unable to support. With the help of the little sucking star formula, the speed of thunder spirit Qi entering the body has almost increased several times. The aura is like a long river, rolling into the black and white whirlpool of the immortal devil heart. Just as ye Yun absorbs the spirit of thunder, Yue Huaichang looks at Ye Yun, who is sitting cross legged at the mouth of the valley, frowning slightly. He doesn''t know what the boy is doing. "Is he practicing? There is thunder spirit in the valley mouth, but the aura in the mountain wall is very weak, which is not worth absorbing. Is this boy not aware that although thunder is everywhere in luolei Valley, there is thunder spirit everywhere. If you want to practice, you can go into the valley and find a secret place to absorb and practice. " Yue Huaichang hesitated for a moment. According to the truth, he could not get close to luolei Valley, let alone step into half a step. Otherwise, it will be sensed by the thunder, and a more powerful thunder robbery will be brought down, which will blow him into residue. However, ye Yun and Zeng Xuan are the two people he hopes the most. Lei Mu may be able to get it, but Bingling Xiancao is very difficult to pick. Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan, who have the spirit of thunder, hope to enter the deep of luolei Valley, enter the core of the most dense thunderstorm, and collect Bingling Xiancao. Yue Huaichang thought about it, but decided to go ahead and remind Ye Yun. Just as he was about to step out of his step, an old voice stopped him. "Third, don''t disturb him. After the assessment starts, he can only rely on himself for what opportunities he has and what he can get. " Yuehuaichang turns his head and looks, but tianyunzi is standing behind him. Wearing a black Taoist robe, he is almost in harmony with the night. If he does not look around, it is difficult for him to feel his existence in the realm of Yue Huaichang. "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Yue Huaichang was stunned. He never appeared in the examination of registered disciples. In his memory, tianyunzi only focused on the results, and had no interest in the process. In the words of tianyunzi, no matter how wonderful the process is, it will be useless if the result is not good. For example, there have been countless talents in the past ten thousand years, but there are also so many fallen talents. Some of them are ordinary hard-working monks who persist all the way and finally become the peerless masters. No one will pay attention to the process of their cultivation. Only their accomplishments and heights can be seen. "Let me take a look at this little guy. I''m looking forward to it." Tianyunzi said lightly. Yue Huaichang could not help but feel a little shocked. He had never seen tianyunzi so optimistic about a disciple or a registered disciple. Yue Huaichang couldn''t help but look at Ye Yun. With his four fold accomplishments in building the foundation, he became a registered disciple of tianyunzi, and he was able to enter the luolei Valley to take part in the examination. What on earth did he have that attracted tianyunzi''s attention? In an instant, Yue Huaichang, who had been very confident in Ye Yun, had incomparable expectations for the young people sitting at the mouth of the valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 The absorption speed of the heart of immortals and demons is extremely fast. In addition, the magic of the small sucking star formula makes the absorption speed incomparable. Ye Yun only needs to stick his hand on the mountain wall, and the pure thunder spirit will quickly pour into his body, and be absorbed by the immortal and devil heart, and it will be drizzled away. With the previous experience, ye Yun naturally won''t be in a hurry. If the immortal devil''s heart absorbs enough weight, he will feed back purer aura, which will improve his cultivation. Because ye Yun''s physical body is too strong, his meridians have already expanded to the point that other monks in Zhuji environment can hardly match. His Qi will not be greatly improved unless he breaks through the peak of Zhuji environment or enters the golden elixir realm. Therefore, it is very little to improve his cultivation in the condensation of true Qi. Only by improving the Qi of thunder spirit, fire spirit and ice spirit can he make real progress. With the constant infusion of the spirit of thunder, the heart of the immortal and the devil is a bottomless pit. When practicing, as long as it appears, almost 90% of the aura will be absorbed by it, but in the end, it will feed back a pure aura to the extreme, which is extremely powerful. As time flies by, it seems that more than half an hour has passed in an instant. While the heart of immortals and demons is absorbed, ye Yun hardly needs to control it. He opened his eyes slightly and looked overhead to see when the lightning ban at the mouth of the valley would reappear. Zizizi! At the mouth of the valley, the blue and purple thunder and lightning began to appear, seeping out from the mountain wall, intertwined together, and slowly moved closer to the middle. Ye Yun hesitated for a moment. There was still thunder spirit in his palm. The speed did not decrease. But the heart of the immortal and the devil did not give back any aura, and it seems that it has not absorbed enough. However, there is no time left. Even if ye Yun understands the law of thunder system and his affinity for the spirit of thunder reaches a very high level, the thunder and lightning forbidden by the valley mouth is still too strong for him. If he is touched by a little bit, he is afraid that the whole person will be seriously injured, or even go out of his wits. Ye Yunxuan got up and walked a foot into the valley. Then he stopped. He wanted to see what was special about the thunder and lightning ban, which was so powerful that it could not even resist Yuanying. Zizizi! The spread of thunder and lightning was rapid. In addition to being relatively slow at the beginning, it spread quickly. The interwoven thunder and lightning formed a fine power grid and blocked the valley mouth. These lights are intertwined, without any rules, and are constantly changing in shape. There is no trace to be found. There seems to be no direct connection between each light, but it seems to be connected, which makes people wonder. Ye Yun originally wanted to enter the valley after a glance, but when he saw the irregular power grid, he suddenly stopped. The power grid seems to be familiar with each other, as if it had been seen somewhere, and the relationship between them seems to be vague. Each of them seems irrelevant, but in fact, it can not be missed. Boom! As the mouth of the valley closed, thunder came from afar, from above, from all directions of Ye Yun. It seemed that the thunder was very far away, but it seemed to be near the ear. The Thunder Valley was closed, and the thunder, which had been slightly weakened after it was opened, returned to normal. The electric light flickered and the thunder roared in the sky. In the whole space of luolei Valley, the thunder spirit was surging and mighty, just like the sea tide. "The electric light interweaves, seems to break the solid link." Ye Yun looks at the formation of the valley mouth ban a little bit, and finally the thunder and lightning converge together to form a huge power grid and seal the valley of falling thunder. "This Isn''t this the remnant of Thor''s sword? It is very similar to the ban on the entrance of the valley. " Ye Yun''s mind is like a meteor flashing in the night sky, clearly visible, driving the night away. "Thor''s sword, Thor''s sword!" Ye Yun can''t follow the excitement in his patience. If his guess is correct, then the fourth type of thunder god sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber may also operate in this way. Each electric light seems to be disconnected, and it is extremely related and indispensable. If you can understand the process of gukou power grid thoroughly, it will be of great help to deduce the sword of Thor. Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly closed, carefully reflecting the formation of the lightning ban just now. He will be able to see all the imprints in his mind, and dare not forget it. If ye Yun is surrounded by someone, you can see that he seems to be in the center of the thunderstorm. The thunder around him seems to have been absorbed. All kinds of electric snakes are flying and thunder bursts, which completely submerge him. In the thunderstorm, ye Yun stood quietly, his face calm and calm, it seemed that he could not feel the changes around his body. With the rapid passage of time, ye Yun stood at the mouth of the valley for a whole day. If it wasn''t for other people who were eager to go deep into the valley of luolei, and no one paid attention to the changes in the valley mouth, I''m afraid Ye Yun would be attacked by someone, and I''m not sure what the consequences would be. A day later, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and his essence was shining. With a trace of ecstasy in his eyes, he quietly watched the valley mouth forbidden for a full day, exposed to the thunderstorm. There is no place in the world where you can get close contact with the spirit of thunder than luolei valley. It is of great benefit to practice and realize in such a place.Ye Yun saw the electric awn interwoven into a net for a whole day. He actually had a new understanding of the fourth type of Thunder God''s sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. He realized many miracles from that half of the incomplete music. Although the Thor''s sword has not been fully deduced, it has been greatly improved compared with before. "The sword of Thor is so magical. If I hadn''t seen the formation of this prohibition, I''m afraid I would not have understood the profound meaning in this half of the incomplete manual." Ye Yun murmured to himself, full of excitement. One day in the thunderstorm, ye Yun actually understood half of the remnant spectrum of Thor''s sword. This obviously did not even occur to him. If it wasn''t for a flash of inspiration, ye Yun would not have connected the prohibition with the sword of Thor. The dense thunderstorms around me are becoming sparse, and there is no difference between them. Ye Yun felt the surging thunder spirit in his body, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ye Yun had time to take a look at the scenery of luolei valley. He raised his eyes and saw that in addition to the dense electric light, there were rumbling sounds everywhere. In the world of thunder and lightning, almost no living things could grow. Within hundreds of Zhangs around the mouth of the valley, there are no living creatures except ye Yun. The mountain is as smooth as a mirror. It is obvious that the thunder of thousands of years has pressed the rocks here very tightly. The sky was full of thunder and lightning. When ye Yun''s mind unfolded, he found that the mind had no effect on the place. It was not as far away as the eye could see. It could only release four or five Zhangs. The diameter of luolei Valley is about hundreds of miles. Almost all people rush to the center. Although the thunder is more dense, there are creatures growing there. Obviously, every creature that can withstand the bombardment of thunder for thousands of years is extremely precious, which can not be described too much in terms of Tiancai Dibao. The whole periphery of the valley was empty. Ye Yun walked about a few miles, but could not see half a living person. Ye Yun understands the law of thunder system, and the spirit of thunder in his body is pure and thick. Although the thunder and lightning in luolei Valley is very powerful, it has a good affinity for the monks who understand the spirit of thunder, so they can hardly be hurt. The spirit of thunder in the sky is almost the same as the ordinary air in the outside world. Here, he is like a fish in the water. There is no need to worry about whether thunder and lightning will hurt him. "Isn''t it that there are space arrays everywhere in the valley of thunder? Why didn''t I find enough time to go Ye Yun looks around, the thunder is still the same. "Since the space array here is based on thunder, and heaven and earth are generated, it is not so easy to be found. Maybe you are in the space array now." Kendo ancestor''s voice rang. Originally, the Kendo ancestor did not dare to speak out. After all, his cultivation had already surpassed the golden elixir realm, at least he was the ancestor of the later Yuanying realm. If you enter the valley of thunder, if you are aware of the thunder, you may drop the divine thunder and blow him to death. However, when ye Yun stepped into the valley, the thunder in the valley did not have any reaction. When ye Yun absorbed the pure thunder spirit in the mountain wall, he did not respond. Even when he was standing in the thunderstorm and comprehending the remnant spectrum of Thunder God''s sword according to the regulations of the valley mouth, no thunder attacked Ye Yun, let alone entered the soul tower of all living beings through the thunder turning dragon ring, which hurt his spirit. Even so, Kendo''s ancestor is still cautious, for fear that the thunder will be detected after the sound. There is no reaction. Apart from ye Yun, the thunder in luolei Valley doesn''t realize the existence of the ancestor of kendo. Maybe it''s the protection of Ye Yun, or there is only a trace of spirit left in him, which can''t cause the attack of thunder. "Heaven and earth will not be generated like this. I am confident in my understanding of the laws of space." Ye Yun shakes his head, looks around, deep voice says. The ancestor of Kendo was speechless, but ye Yun understood the five laws. The most profound one was the Lei system law, and then the control of space. Ye Yun''s knowledge of space law may not be as good as those in the middle and late period of the golden elixir realm in the great Qin Empire, but he is far more sensitive to the space law, because he understands the purest law. The so-called Dao Dao is so simple that he has already touched the origin of the space law. Whether there is a space array in front of him, he can''t deceive him. Step on the pace of Ye Yun. Since there is no space array and no half of the living people can be seen here, then the hundreds of people who entered should go deep into the valley, where the thunder is extremely dense and powerful, but there are natural materials and earth treasures. The way of heaven is really magical, but the land of destruction is full of vitality. The thunder in luolei Valley gradually becomes strong and dense from the outside to the inside. When ye Yun felt the thunder around him was twice as much as that at the mouth of the valley, he finally saw a figure in front of him. "Who are you?" Just as ye Yun was about to walk past, he heard a loud drink. Ye Yun ignored, just slightly slowed down the pace, continue to move forward. "Stop, this is the territory of feixingmen. Anyone who intrudes will die." The figure turned, but it was a man of about twenty or thirty years old, with a sword in his hand, lying across his chest.Flying star gate? Ye Yun frowned slightly, as if he had heard of it. Then I remembered that juechen, who couldn''t speak evil words in the bid with Ye Yun in the Danting tower, was not the little master of feixingmen? "Oh, it''s a friend of feixingmen. You and I, juechen, are intimate friends. Is he here?" Ye Yun squinted and said with a smile. The man was stunned and hesitated: "do you know the master of juechen Shao? Who are you? " Ye Yun walked slowly over and said, "I am Ye Yun, a disciple of tianyunzi sect of Juexin peak in Shenxiu palace. I was lucky to meet brother juechen in Kyoto. At first sight, they were as good as before, and almost became brothers." The man in green put down his vigilance, put away his sword, and said, "it''s under the gate of tianyunzi in Shenxiu palace. It''s disrespectful." Ye Yun waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Brother juechen and I are intimate friends. We meet in the valley of luolei. It''s fate. It''s very dangerous in the valley of thunder. If we want to persist for ten days, we need to spend some energy. We can go together together The man in Tsing Yi frowned slightly and looked at Ye Yun who was walking slowly: "brother Ye Yun, it''s not that we don''t want to go with you, but now we have to do something, and I don''t know how long it will take to deal with it. How about waiting for us to finish the matter and come to find you to accompany us Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Brother juechen and I are brothers and sisters. His business is mine. If I can help you, please don''t be polite. Brother juechen and I were like friends at first sight and invited me to join feixingmen. However, I have promised master tianyunzi. I can only politely refuse brother Chen''s kindness. Alas, I still have some regrets when I think about it. " The man in Tsing Yi was stunned. He didn''t believe it in his eyes and said, "when did you get to know my little master? Feixingmen is not recommended by anyone who can come in. It is recommended by the little master. It also needs to pass the assessment level by level to be qualified to become a disciple of feixingmen. " Ye Yun touched his nose and said, "is that right? For two years, I can''t remember clearly. Anyway, if you need any help from me, please don''t mention it The man''s face suddenly changed color and became cold: "who are you? How dare you tease me? Haven''t you heard the name of Wan yingheng, the star spotter in feixingmen Ye Yun said with a smile, "I have brotherhood with brother juechen. How can I tease you in his face?" Wan yingheng, a man in Tsing Yi, flashed his sword in his hand and pointed at Ye Yun. He said, "the little master closed the gate five years ago, and only last year did he leave. Now it is only one and a half years ago. How could you meet Shao Zhu in Kyoto more than two years ago, get acquainted with him and become close friends?" Ye Yun Leng Leng Leng, touch nose, smile way: "is this? Maybe I can''t remember clearly. I have a bad memory. Don''t blame me, brother Wan. " Wan yingheng, a man in Tsing Yi, said with a sneer, "since I have a bad memory, it''s no use keeping your head. I''d better cut it off and clean it up for you, and remember some later." Ye Yun said with a smile: "I can''t believe I''ve been seen through by you. It''s really boring. But I really have a close relationship with the young master of your family. If you call him out, we are very familiar. " Ye Yun said words in his mouth, but there was no pause under his feet. He walked slowly. "Stop, one more step, and you''ll die." Wan yingheng''s long sword vibrates slightly, and the sword''s awn puffs. "Will it be a little late to stop now?" Ye Yun laughs and suddenly disappears in place, leaving only a shadow. Wan yingheng only felt a cold intention to appear in front of him. The true Qi immediately poured into the long sword, and the sword awn burst out in front of him, trying to block Ye Yun. However, this is luolei Valley, which is the home of monks who have understood the spirit of thunder. Ye Yunzao even if good, disillusioned Lei Guangdun is displayed, in this valley of thunder like tiger wings, very fast. A sword pierces the air, the sword light flies out ten Zhang, stabs above the thunder in the air, sends out the crackle sound, dissipates empty. Wan yingheng only felt a hand appeared on his shoulder. A cold feeling poured in from his shoulder, freezing his body Qi instantly. "We are all good friends. I really want to help you. You don''t want to kill me. Is this the way to treat guests? When brother juechen comes, I will tell him Ye Yun''s voice sounded behind Wan yingheng. It was like a nine hell devil to drill into his ears, which made Wan yingheng''s body tremble. The strength of the disciple of tianyunzi in Shenxiu palace is incomparable. The distance of several feet even flashed by. The seven fold cultivation of wanyingheng''s foundation environment was not noticed. "What the hell is flygate looking for here? Did you find any treasure? If I can''t make sure, I can help. If it''s done, brother juechen and I will share some of them with me. " Ye Yun said with a smile. "No, nothing. We just want to rest here for a few days. After all, the thunder here is dense, and its power is several times stronger than that of the edge. It is not easy to resist. " Wan yingheng''s teeth trembled and whispered. "Brother Wan, you look down on me. Are you insulting my wisdom?" Ye Yun laughs and puts it in the palm of Wan yingheng''s shoulder. The cold and cold feeling coagulates the growing needle and penetrates into his meridians.Wan yingheng felt only a cold long needle suddenly penetrated, and all the meridians where he passed were frozen. If he didn''t untie it for a long time, he was afraid that the meridians would be frozen into pieces. From then on, he became a useless person. "No, no!" He cried out in horror. "Where is brother juechen? What treasures have you got? " Ye Yun''s voice sounded in his ears, which made him shudder. "The little Lord leads people to break the array in the space array ahead. It is said that there is a treasure in it. I don''t know what it is." Wan yingheng replied in a hurry, for fear that ye Yun would make him useless. "You see, if you said no earlier, it would be ok?" Ye Yun took back the ice needle and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not so familiar with your little master either, but he lost the auction with me at the auction, and said he would kill me. In that case, I can only upset him Bang! Ye Yun hits Wan yingheng vest with one hand. He is not killing innocent people. He just seals his body with the power of ice spirit. He won''t wake up for two hours. Ye Yun strides forward, and a ripple suddenly appears in the empty space ahead, blocking his way. "Sure enough, there is a space array." Ye Yun smiles and touches it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Finger light, space as if the ripples of water. Ye Yun raised his feet and crossed the past. With his understanding of space rules at the moment, he was confident that he could see through the space array in luolei valley. When you step into the space array, you can see a desolate desert, boundless and boundless. There is no end to the yellow sand desert. Ye Yun looks around, but he sees that there are human figures in the desert where there should be no living things. About thousands of feet away, there are several figures jumping up and down. Every time they fall, they can see the yellow sand flying and splashing around. Ye Yun smiles slightly, the figure twinkles, then flies over. "Who? How did you get in? " The yellow sand was flying, and when the dust fell, the men saw an outsider standing in front of them. "What are you doing? Jumping up and down is like a few fleas, and the sand is flying all over the desert Ye Yun holds his chest in both hands and looks at them with a smile. "Is it you?" One of them saw Ye Yun appear, could not help but be stunned, and then his face was gloomy. "Brother juechen, we met again." Ye Yun squints, juechen is here. Juechen is the young master of feixingmen and the next leader. Since he is here, it shows that there are treasures in the boundless desert. "Little Lord, do you know?" Another person leng Leng Leng, subconsciously asked. "Yes, of course. I''ve been with your little master for a long time. I''m as good as you are at first sight. I''d like to be a confidant. Brother juechen and I had a friendly auction at the auction for quite a few days, but you didn''t see that scene. The young master of your family is modest and has repeatedly given me his treasure. He is worthy of these four words Ye Yun said with a smile. "That is, my young master is the next leader, broad-minded, chivalrous first." The feixingmen disciple said with a smile. Ye Yun squints at juechen. "Shut up!" Juechen''s face was bleak. On that day, at the auction of Danting tower, ye Yun bid with him. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. What''s more, when we met at this time, the old accounts of the past should be counted. "The brother said it very well. Why did you shut him up? Brother juechen, you are so kind, but you have a bad temper. " In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence flashed by. Ye Yun has seen clearly the accomplishments of juechen and others. Juechen is the triple of the golden elixir realm. He can become the next leader of Feixing gate. His accomplishments should not be underestimated. It''s just that he doesn''t have a bit of thunder spirit in his body. He should use lightning bolt to enter here. Since the lightning arrester is used, the cultivation will inevitably be suppressed, and you can''t do your best to reduce your strength. And the other three people, two golden elixir realm one heavy, cultivation is not bad, they also feel half thunder spirit gas. The feixingmen disciple just talked about was similar to Wan yingheng, who was guarding the outside world. They were all the accomplishments of building the foundation state. If ye Yun is waiting to enter at the mouth of the valley, he may still be a little tricky in the face of the opponents of the triple and the two Yizhong. However, at the moment, he absorbed the pure spirit of thunder at the mouth of the valley. Although most of it was absorbed by the heart of immortals and demons, it also increased slightly. The most important thing is that he learned half of the thunder sword recorded in the remnant manual in the valley mouth forbidden area. Although he had only half moves, he was able to understand them. He integrated all the subtle and mysterious parts into the first three moves, and the power increased sharply. Now, facing juechen four people, ye Yun has no pressure at all. Their strength is suppressed. When he understands the law of Lei system, his spirit of Lei is pure and vigorous. In luolei Valley, he is just like a fish in water, like a tiger with wings. "How did you get in? What about wanyingheng? " It''s cold and cold. "You mean that friend out there? Oh, I''ll let him sleep for a while. Don''t worry. It won''t be long. It''ll be two or three hours at most. " Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile. "Now that you come in, we''ll take into account all our past grievances." Juechen stepped on two steps, momentum like a rainbow. "Gratitude and resentment? We don''t have any grudges. On that day, brother juechen had high moral integrity and chivalry first. I thank you for your failure. " Ye Yun was surprised and said: "I don''t know what you are doing here, brother juechen? Do you want me to help you? " "Well, since it''s fate that you come in, help us." He clapped his hands and said. "Good, good, all my own people, don''t mention it." Ye Yun responds with a smile. Juechen glared at the disciple severely and said, "Qian Cheng, shut up. I''ll let martial uncle Qian lock you up after there''s half a nonsense back." The young disciple was stunned and hummed: "they are right. We can''t open the ban. Let him try it." "Shut up." Juechen''s nose is almost crooked. Although Qian Cheng is highly gifted, he is not worldly wise. Does he really think ye Yun came in to help? He came in to rob. "Prohibition? What prohibition? What kind of treasure is sealed in it Ye Yun asked with a smile. He came in for this purpose. Of course, the most important thing is that juechen is here. Otherwise, he may not come in.Juechen said evil words at the auction on that day. It is said that when ye Yun practiced in the secret room of the Danting building after the auction, juechen also sent people to watch him. As long as ye Yun walked out of the Danting building, he would try to plot a plot, but he had no chance. This time I met juechen in luolei Valley, and I was digging for treasures. How could ye Yun''s participation be reduced? "It''s none of your business." Juechen said coldly, "if you don''t come in today, it''s all right. I must have heard Wan yingheng say that I''m in it, so I don''t know if I''m going to step in and ask for my trouble? I think you are tired of it. " "Brother juechen, I don''t like to hear what you said. I just heard that you are in it, and the luolei Valley is extremely dangerous. You haven''t cultivated the spirit of thunder. Your cultivation in this valley is naturally suppressed. I was in a hurry to see if there is anything else I can do for you. But it''s sad that brother juechen''s vicious words are exchanged with each other What about it. " Ye Yun sighed and looked helpless. "Can you see that we haven''t cultivated the spirit of thunder? Did you do it? " Juechen was stunned and asked mysteriously. Ye Yun looked at him with a smile and said, "on that day, yuntianxing brother of jinjianmen gave me a thunder spirit stone, so I absorbed the aura from it. I didn''t expect to cultivate the spirit of thunder spirit. It''s really lucky." Juechen and the other two disciples of the golden elixir realm changed their faces. This is luolei valley. It goes without saying what benefits it will bring if one of them is equipped with the spirit of thunder. If one of them had mastered the spirit of thunder, the prohibition would have been broken and it would not have lasted so long. "What can you do if you are cultivating the spirit of thunder? It''s hard to know if you dare to enter luolei Valley even though you''ve done four times of building foundation. There are family masters outside protecting you in the dark. Are there any in the valley of luolei? " Juechen laughs. Ye Yun is a fool in his eyes. During the auction of Danting tower, ye Yun was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t know anything about the truth about money. With his accomplishments in building the foundation and his status as a hermit family, he made a lot of bidding without giving anyone a chance. Yang Yan Cao, Jian Pu, dragon blood crystal stone and so on were all sold by him one by one. Many people hated him, and if they didn''t worry about his death, there might be Master secretly protect, just afraid in Kyoto City will not let him easily leave. On the other hand, juechen learned that ye Yun went to Shenxiu palace to visit the Imperial Palace in Kyoto City on that day, but he never came out again. He thought that the boy died in it. He thought that he would meet in luolei Valley, which was beyond his expectation. At the moment, ye Yun is alone, and there is no master to protect him. In this luolei Valley, the master of Yuanying realm cannot enter, but he is the master of seven levels of Jindan realm. Without the protection of thunder spirit, his accomplishments will be discounted. "Well, I won''t kill you. I''ll leave all my treasures behind, and I''ll let you live." Juechen looked at Ye Yun and said coldly. "That''s not good. I have a lot of treasures. I don''t know which one you want, brother juechen? There''s something wrong with giving it to you directly. Why don''t we exchange one for another Ye Yun frowned slightly and said faintly. "Looking for death!" Take a cold drink. In an instant, the bodies of the two disciples of Jindan Yizhong were shaking and surrounded by Ye Yun with juechen. "I''m very sincere. I told you to exchange one for another, which you don''t want?" Ye Yun frowns slightly, looked at two people, sighed and said. "Do it!" Juechen has no mind to talk nonsense with Ye Yun. Since you don''t want to, fight until you are willing. Among them, the disciple of Jindan Kingdom immediately took action. Ye Yun was just a rookie in the construction of the base environment. In his eyes, he was no different from the mole ants. He could control it with one hand. "Be careful!" Juechen saw that the disciple of the golden elixir realm made a move, but there was no reason in his heart for a moment. "What''s the use of being careful?" Ye Yun''s voice reverberated in the air. He did not retreat, but advanced. He also gave a palm to meet the disciple of Jindan realm. Boom! When the two palms meet, the violent Qi force bursts out in the center like a shock wave, and the yellow sand flies all over the sky. In the long yellow sand, a figure flies backwards, and blood spurts out from his mouth. In the air, it blooms into blood red flowers, falling on the yellow sand all over the ground, and it is shocking. "The golden elixir? You''re not using your full strength? It''s too contemptuous of the enemy. " Ye Yun took his palm and stood up, saying softly. Just now, the disciple of the first level of Jindan realm just failed to achieve 50% of his accomplishments. He thought he could hit Ye Yun seriously with one hand. Ye Yun could see at a glance that he stepped up, his true spirit was surging and his palm power was magnificent. With mental calculation but no intention, he directly lost the combat effectiveness of the disciple in the golden elixir realm. Juechen three people Leng on the spot. Juechen in particular, he thinks that ye Yun is high-profile and arrogant. Although there are experts behind him to protect him, his own strength should be very good. That''s why he made a sound warning. He thought that ye Yun beat the disciple upside down with one hand. He was seriously injured and had no more combat effectiveness. "Is there such a cultivation? Where on earth are you from? "Juechen took a deep breath and calmed down in an instant. He had a feeling that the youth in front of him might be the most powerful opponent he met in his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Juechen didn''t expect Ye Yun to have such strength. The friar of the golden elixir kingdom was hit by a blow in his hand. He completely shrugged off his contempt. The young man in front of him was not a rookie who could only build the foundation four times, but a real master who could fight with him. "There is no need to have known each other when we meet, and what does it matter if we don''t talk about it. Brother juechen, I really mean to help you. It''s really sad that you should treat me like this. " Ye Yun is smiling, but his eyes are cold. "Although there seems to be no thunderbolt here, it is actually a place where heaven and earth generate space. If we fight with each other in our cultivation, it''s hard to guarantee that the thunder will not be triggered. It will be troublesome at that time." Juechen pressed to endure the anger in his heart. He didn''t want to damage the treasure in front of him for the sake of Ye Yun. "Wanjun thunder? The land of space? It''s very good. It''s suitable for exchange. Look at the two of us, who can avoid the attack of thunder, and who has a deeper understanding of the laws of space. " Ye Yun smiles, and the purple light and shadow in his hands are shining. Juechen, as the next leader of feixingmen, can naturally see ye Yun''s picture at a glance. Now it is impossible to let Ye Yun leave with his mouth. There is bound to be a war. "Qian Cheng, go and find elder martial brother Qian. Zhang Yao, come here. " Juechen calmed down in an instant. Qian Cheng is the son of qianbaimo, the second expert of Feixing family. He came to luolei Valley for a trial. He can''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, even if juechen has been designated as the next leader and can''t get the support of qianbaimo, it will be very troublesome. Qian Cheng is stunned. Although he can''t see the situation sometimes, he is definitely not a fool. A fool can''t reach the peak of building foundation at the age of 16. Qian Cheng looks at Ye Yun, holding the shining purple shadow sword. He already knows that the guy in front of him is not juechen friend, but the enemy. He nodded his head and flew away out of space. Ye Yun doesn''t stop him. This space is easy to enter and difficult to get out of. Qian Cheng must spend some time to go out. Ye Yun only needs to solve juechen and get the treasure and leave. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant enough to resist the later masters of feixingmen golden elixir. "Kill!" Juechen cheered coldly, his hands crisscross in front of him, and a secret seal appeared, which was brilliant and dazzling. "Flying star!" With juechen''s low voice and light drink, the brilliant secret seal suddenly condensed into a star, straight up, dragging out a long star light in the air, direct at the leaf cloud. Zhang Yao, a disciple of the golden elixir Kingdom, had a huge axe two people high in his hands. He jumped high with his axe in both hands, and suddenly waved it from the air. With the momentum of splitting the mountain in two, the giant axe cut to the top of Ye Yun''s head. Although Zhang Yao is only a member of the golden elixir realm, as a talented disciple of feixingmen, he is not comparable to the ordinary disciples of Jindan realm. The power of this axe is that the disciples of the second division of the golden elixir realm dare not lightly plunder its front, or at least dare not take it hard. Juechen is the triple cultivation of the golden elixir. With his talent and magical power, he can challenge the ordinary friars of the four levels of the golden elixir. Even if ye Yun is strong, he can''t be afraid. In his capacity, it is impossible to kill Ye Yun with Zhang Yao. However, juechen, as the next leader of Feixing gate, is extremely accurate in judging the situation. What we want now is not bearing self-restraint, nor face, but to kill Ye Yun quickly. Although Ye Yun may be a key disciple of a hermit family, his death will lead to unnecessary trouble. However, this is the luolei Valley, or a space generated by heaven and earth in the valley. There are no other people except a few of them. If ye Yun died here, it is impossible for anyone to know. The most important thing is that the treasure under the yellow sand can''t be given up, nor can it be given up, because if it is used properly, it will bring great help to feixingmen. Flying stars fall from the sky, and the giant axe opens the mountain. These two attacks perfectly cover every inch of space that ye Yun can evade. In the space generated by the heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible for him to move instantaneously. Even if ye Yunxiu is twice as high, he can''t escape these two attacks. Juechen put Ye Yun to death as soon as he put his hand, crisp and neat, without any hesitation. Two attacks roared, ye Yun''s face was as usual, and he could not see the slightest sense of panic on his face. "The thunderbolt of thunder cloud electric lightsaber." Ye Yun did not retreat, but advanced. He took a step forward. The purple sword in his hand trembled slightly. In an instant, thousands of purple lights rose to the sky and exploded in the air. Boom! In an instant, thunder seemed to come from a distant place. In a flash, the purple electric light, as thick as an arm, fell from the sky, enveloping dozens of meters around it and turning into a sea of thunder and lightning. Boom! Thousands of purple lights gathered together to form a powerful and incredible lightning, which fell on the huge Tomahawk. I only saw that the huge axe which was enough to cut down the mountains stopped suddenly in the air, and then it exploded with a bang. It was smashed into pieces, turned into countless streamer shadows, and shot away in all directions.And the rest of the thousands of thunder, but in front of Ye Yun interweave into a network, into a piece of lightning ban, protect him. Flying stars from the sky, across the sky, hit this piece of thunder interwoven with the prohibition. In an instant, the bright light rose to the sky, shining around. The sky seems to appear a gorgeous fireworks, and then suddenly exploded, into thousands of streamers, upside down, will be covered in the leaf cloud, evil is good-looking. Poof! Zhang Yao''s face was pale. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. He stepped back several feet and sat down in the yellow sand. He struggled twice to get up, but he couldn''t do it. He fell down and sat down again. The huge Tomahawk is a unique spirit tool with excellent quality. It was nourished and condensed with blood essence since he was a child. He has been integrated with him for a long time, and he has been prosperous and damaged at the same time. Zhang Yao never dreamed that ye Yun could display such a powerful thunder magic power, and that he could smash his Tomahawk into pieces by condensing thousands of thunder rays. This almost wasted half of his accomplishments. He knew that the realm would surely fall below the golden elixir. It was extremely difficult for him to return to the golden elixir. The most difficult thing is not to return to the golden elixir, but juechen can block Ye Yun. If not, the road of practice will stop here. Juechen didn''t step back. He was livid. Feixing is a unique skill of feixingmen. If he had not been appointed as the next sect leader, he would not be qualified to practice Feixing. The power of this move was clear in his mind. He had been angry just now, and almost played 70% of his power. The power contained in this flying star is enough to smash a mountain peak into pieces. The destructive power of this flying star is amazing to the extreme. It is not the ordinary triple friars in the golden elixir realm can resist. But ye Yun resisted. He not only resisted it, but also resisted it with thunder power, or so lightly, it seemed that it took no effort at all. Such cultivation has gone beyond juechen''s imagination. Compared with juechen''s astonishment and Zhang Yao''s despair, ye Yun is surprised. This move just now is his first attack after he comprehended the remnant spectrum of Thunder God''s sword at the mouth of the valley. Unexpectedly, he increased the power of thunder Wanjun by 100 times, which was totally beyond his expectation and unexpected. If the thunderbolt is so strong, what kind of performance will thunder, the most powerful blow all the time, have? Ye Yun''s heart is full of expectation. He looks at juechen, and his fighting spirit is rising. This is the best opponent at present, which is enough to test the power of mieshishenlei. If juechen knew what ye Yun was thinking, he was afraid that he would spit out a mouthful of blood. Is the next master of Feixing gate your test object? "Ye Yun, there is only one person between you and me today. The treasure under the yellow sand is the winner''s gain." Ye Yun frowned and asked, "what kind of treasure is buried under the yellow sand, which makes you so persistent that you will not give up even if you fall." Juechen took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK to tell you. Anyway, only one of you and I can leave alive. The treasure under the yellow sand is the eye of this space, which is a crystal stone of space. " "Space crystal?" Ye Yun was stunned. He heard the name for the first time. "Yes, it is the space crystal, which contains the space law, or the space law generated by heaven and earth, not from any master''s understanding. As long as you can understand the rules in this space crystal, you can see the secret of space. Space is your aura, which is inexhaustible. " Juechen slowly said, with his words, the body covered with a faint blue light. Ye Yun suddenly sighed, shook his head and said, "you said it earlier. If it was a space crystal, I didn''t have such a great interest. Otherwise, you will take out all the treasures on your body. I will choose three pieces, and this space crystal will be given to you. " Juechen a Zheng, ye Yun''s words completely beyond his expectations. Is there anyone in the world who is not interested in this kind of space crystal created by heaven and earth? "What treasure?" Juechen asked subconsciously. "I''ll choose three of your treasures, and the crystal will be given to you." Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile. "Are you kidding? Do you think the joke is funny? Now that you know the existence of crystal stones in this space, do you think you can live in this world? If I ask you to leave, I''m afraid that all people in the valley will know that a space crystal made by heaven and earth has fallen into my juechen''s hands. How much trouble will it bring? Do you think I don''t know? " It''s cold and cold. Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "so, brother juechen has already regarded me as a dead man?" Juechen looked at him with a ferocious smile on his lips: "do you think I''ve been talking nonsense with you for a long time to let you go? If it didn''t take time for this meteorite to work, would you still be able to stand here? " As soon as juechen''s voice fell, he saw the faint blue light on his body suddenly burst out and became blue. Suddenly, he gathered on his head, and a bright blue star appeared in the sky, which was immeasurable. The starlight with the smell of death spread in this piece of heaven and earth."Meteorite!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 The stars are big and immeasurable! The breath of death roared and spread in the sky and earth, blocking all the leaves. Such stars are unbelievable. The power of the stars contained in them is enough to collapse mountains and cut off the sea, and the earth trembles with a blow. This kind of power should not appear in the supernatural powers of the friars in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. Such power is enough to compete with the four level masters in the golden elixir realm. Maybe even the top four level masters in the golden elixir realm dare not lightly plunder their front. If they want to resist this move, they have to pay a very high price. Only the head of feixingmen and the next appointed headmaster can practice meteorite, and even the elders in the sect can not practice it. If you want to exert the real power of meteorite, you must at least survive the catastrophe of Jindan realm and reach the six peaks of Jindan realm. Therefore, juechen needs a certain amount of time to perform the meteorite style. He drags Ye Yun with his words. When ye Yun wakes up, the meteorite style has become irreversible. Juechen firmly believes that if you change places with Ye Yun, there is only one end in the face of this meteorite style. If you want to get hurt and survive, you can''t do it. Because, even if he can''t play the real power of meteorite, but the power of falling stars is far beyond the scope Ye Yun can resist. Only the masters of the four peaks in the golden elixir can survive in this move. Facing the falling stars, ye Yun''s face became dignified. He had already thought that juechen had the supernatural power of leapfrog challenge. With the triple cultivation of Jindan realm, he would surely be able to compete with the four level monks in Jindan realm. However, he didn''t expect that juechen''s meteorite style would be so powerful that he could not easily resist it even if he was a monk at the top of the four levels of the golden elixir realm. At the beginning, it''s hard to resist the meteor, even if it''s hard to resist the meteor. However, ye Yun didn''t mean to flinch at all. On the contrary, he had a burning sense of war in his eyes. After he had cultivated the body of a great devil, he had not really tested how strong it was. Obviously, juechen''s meteorite style was an excellent test. Suddenly, in juechen''s astonished eyes, ye Yun''s big star, which is filled with the smell of death, suddenly flies away. The strong wind of his right hand is shaking, and his momentum is like a rainbow, and he rushes to the stars. "To die!" Juechen''s eyes flash a trace of anger. In his imagination, ye Yun should have no other way but to dodge. If he resists, no matter how powerful his body is, he can''t resist the energy of the falling stars. As for the state of affairs, it is extremely poor. There is no need to worry about it. Only when ye Yun evades the attack center and pays the price of serious injury can he survive in meteorite style. However, ye Yun did not dodge, but rushed straight up, iron fist like a rainbow, it seemed that he was going to explode the stars. This is simply no jueshen in the eyes, naked contempt. Iron fist is invincible and powerful. Ye Yun rose from the sky, and his figure seemed to be more and more tall under the huge stars. In an instant, his momentum seemed to be equal to that of the stars, and his strength reached the extreme. Juechen''s eyes were terrified. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to have such a powerful appearance. He didn''t have the slightest assurance of what would happen if he hit the meteorite. "Die for me!" Juechen roared hysterically. He waved his hands in front of him. Suddenly, two lights, one blue and one purple, crossed the sky full of death and poured into the stars. Brilliant! These two rays of light are so powerful that they have doubled the power of falling stars. "Be careful. It''s blood essence regurgitation." The voice of the Kendo ancestor appeared in time, concussion in Ye Yun''s mind. Ye Yun''s face is dignified to the extreme. He has already punched and looked at the stars in front of him to be hit. However, he is twice as powerful in the moment, which is totally beyond his expectation. At the moment, the power of falling stars is enough to instantly hit the four peaks of the golden elixir into serious injury. Ye Yun can''t resist this move at all and has exceeded his resistance ability. In a desperate situation, a place of death! At such a moment, ye Yun''s dignified face suddenly faded away, his face became extremely firm, and there was an indomitable momentum in his eyes. "Thunderstorm!" Ye Yun suddenly roared, and the light and shadow on his right fist flickered and crackled. In an instant, thunder rumbled all around. The lightning came out of numerous space nodes and gathered on his right fist to hit the falling stars. Boom! Ye Yun''s body is like a kite with a broken line. After being hit by two attacks, the whole body is lifted up. He can''t control his body in the air. He flies back dozens of feet before he suddenly falls down. His body can''t stop shaking. He pedals back ten steps before he can stand firm. A trace of blood from the corner of his mouth slowly flow, scarlet, shocking. "How could it be? How can you still stand? "Tens of Zhang away, juechen also stepped back dozens of steps under the shock wave before standing. His eyes fell on Ye Yun''s face and saw a pale face and a trace of scarlet blood. Ye Yun stood steadily and did not fall down, which was totally beyond juechen''s expectation. He could hardly believe what he saw. It was absolutely impossible. Juechen has strong confidence. The power contained in this meteorite move is absolutely not that the four level monks in the golden elixir realm can resist. Only those talented disciples, or the experts who have reached the peak of the golden elixir realm for a long time and can only step into the quintessence by half a step, can survive in this move. However, it is absolutely impossible to survive as easily as ye Yun, but his face is a little pale, and his mouth shed a trace of blood. Click! Ye Yun''s chest suddenly a precious jade split into pieces, the mountain wind gently blowing, into a tent of smoke. "This..." Juechen looked at the precious jade that turned into smoke and dust, and her face suddenly became extremely ugly. "Brother juechen, have you forgotten? This precious jade also appeared in the auction of Danting tower. I spent a lot of excellent spirit stones to get it. " Ye Yun wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath. His face looked better. Jueshen''s mouth twitched, and his anger seemed to spray out. Spent a lot of the best spirit stone? It''s only a thousand top spirit stones. Everyone thinks it''s just a precious jade for Yue Yunfan''s face. Actually, it can resist the four attacks of the golden elixir realm. Although it could have withstood three times, it turned into smoke and dust once in the falling stars. But this time, ye Yun survived and was not hurt. If there is no defense jade, I am afraid that ye Yun will be seriously injured even if he is not dead at the moment. He has no power to fight again. Juechen heart hate, but there is no way. The falling stars consumed a lot of his true Qi. Even in the end, in order to kill Ye Yun, he did not hesitate to use taboo techniques to perform blood essence phagocytosis, but still failed to work. As the name suggests, essence blood regurgitation is to extract the essence of one''s life. In an instant, the cultivation will be enhanced, and then within an hour, it will be counteracted by the consumed power of blood essence. Although juechen will not be completely weak and has no power to fight again, it will greatly reduce the strength. At most, only 60% is left. This is a secret skill that if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent if you can''t defeat your opponent. In the face of such a Ye Yun, if only 60% of his accomplishments are left, how can he resist it? "I can''t believe that this jade is so exquisite that it can really resist the attack of the four levels of the living gold pill territory, but it''s a pity that it was destroyed by you." Ye Yun looked at the rope that originally tied Baoyu on his chest, and his face showed a trace of pity. What a pity? What a pity you are. Juechen heart hate, if there is no Baoyu, you ye Yun is not dead at this moment, also become a lamb to be slaughtered at will. Ye Yun calms down some confused breath, looks at juechen, and slowly walks past. Juechen''s self-confidence has been destroyed, and only 60% of his accomplishments are left. He can''t resist Ye Yun. He retreats step by step to Qian Cheng, who is still using his magic power to open up the forbidden space. "Brother juechen, it''s my turn now." Ye Yun smiles slightly, the purple shadow twinkles in the hand. Juechen''s face changed greatly, as white as paper. He knew that if ye Yun launched an attack at the moment, he could not resist it in any case. He was afraid that ye Yun would stop him or even kill him in three moves. Juechen looks pale and retreats step by step. Finally, he retreated and ran into the invisible transparent prohibition. "Ye Yun, space crystal, you take it and let us go." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have any grudge against them. It''s OK to let them go. But you... " Juechen was stunned and immediately said, "as long as you let me go, I will give you all the treasures, and I will never compete with you for any resources or treasures." Ye Yun''s eyebrows slightly pick, smile, way: "you have what treasure, take to have a look, if can let me be satisfied, let you a horse pour is not impossible." Juechen corner of the mouth twitch a few times, raise a hand lightly, a ray of light direct beam leaf cloud foot, fall on the ground. "My whole fortune is in it." A ring, a storage ring. Ye Yun gently grabs the ring in his hand, and the true Qi enters instantly without any hindrance. The first thing you see is a pile of spirit stones. There are tens of thousands of precious spirit stones. Around the spirit stone, there are all kinds of treasures. There are four pieces of Xuanqi, two of which are defensive spirit tools. Ye Yun''s face suddenly changed as he looked up with a smile. "Qian Cheng, let''s go." He only heard juechen murmuring, grabbing Qian Cheng''s hand and leaping suddenly. He actually flew out of the blocked space. At the moment of flying out of the space array, he turned back to play a trick. Before ye Yun could react, the originally opened space was closed again. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, but there is no anger in his eyes, but a smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 It is expected that Qian Cheng will open the ban. If ye Yun is willing, he can be killed with one palm. But ye Yun didn''t want to kill Qian Cheng. Even in the face of juechen, he didn''t want to kill juechen at first. After all, juechen is the little master of feixingmen. Although feixingmen can''t compare with Shenxiu palace, ye Yun''s status in Shenxiu palace can''t be compared with juechen''s in feixingmen. The strength of juechen burst out just now is beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. If it wasn''t for the defensive jade, even if ye Yun''s big magic body had been small, it would not be able to resist the meteorite attack, which was beyond the scope Ye Yun could bear. However, since resist, so ye Yun''s intention to kill in the heart will fade a lot. He was still hesitant to kill juechen and others. Although this is a forbidden space in luolei Valley, no one should know, but who can know that juechen has no means to contact other feixingmen disciples? If it is really tough, then in the next ten days, I''m afraid it will not be easy. Although Ye Yun is high-profile, he is not a brainless person. He will not be arrogant enough to fight against feixingmen with his accomplishments at the moment. Since juechen fled with Qian Cheng, ye Yun would not pursue him. His eyes fell on two seriously injured feixingmen disciples and raised his hand to move. A suction burst out of his palm, and the disciple named Zhang Yao was suddenly sucked in. "Let''s talk about it. You''ve come to that step in digging space crystals." Zhang Yao looked at Ye Yun, and his face was frightened. He hesitated for a long time and did not speak. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to die here? Juechen has run away, so I have given up on you. If you two really want to die, of course I won''t care. It''s a piece of cake. " Zhang Yao''s face twitched. After a while, he said, "are you really not going to kill us?" Ye Yun squinted and said, "what do I kill you for? You and I are friends. We want to see each other as before. " Zhang Yao''s heart booed, my friend, you are as old as you are at first sight. Just now you two were fighting with each other. Even the meteorite style, the unique skill of flying star gate, which can be cultivated only by flying star gate, has been put into practice. Are there any friends who fight with each other with their lives? However, Zhang Yao has no choice. Life and death are all in the hands of Ye Yun. Without him, Zhang Yao will surely be able to obtain space crystal stones with Ye Yun''s cultivation. "The space crystal is under the yellow sand. We have detected that there are six prohibitions to protect it. Three have been cracked. Three are more hidden. One has been found, and the other two can only feel it. It seems that it is not fixed." "Why did you jump up and down here when I just entered?" Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice. "The fourth prohibition is extremely strong, and the rebound strength is very strong. We don''t dare to use our magic power to attack. We are afraid that the power is too strong. Ambassador Pang will have to suppress it and burst out with powerful power. It doesn''t matter. If there is something wrong with the space crystal, it will be in trouble. " Zhang Yao answered truthfully. Ye Yun nods. He can''t imagine that a space crystal has such protection. It''s also the eye of the space array generated by the heaven and earth. It''s interesting. In fact, it is too easy for ye Yun to get the space rules, so I think the space rules are not so strong and rare. For him, if the array is only arranged by the rules of space, even if it is more complicated, it is transparent in his eyes. It takes a little time at most, and it can easily come out if it can''t break the array. Of course, if the space law and other laws, or other treasures are arranged into an array, it will be more difficult to crack it. After all, ye Yun''s realm is still low, and his understanding of array prohibition is not enough. However, there are obviously no other rules here, only the rules of space condensed into an array, which is not too difficult for ye Yun. Ye Yun goes to the yellow sand where the crystal stone is located. He squats down gently, inserts his right hand into the sand, and a stream of true Qi slowly injects. His mind wanders around with the true Qi, looking for the forbidden place of the array. Ye Yun''s eyes understand the law of space, and it is the purest original law. Space array is almost transparent in his eyes. With the penetration of divinity, ye Yun easily found the prohibition that Zhang Yao said. There''s nothing strange about it. It''s just a prohibition arranged by the law of space. It uses the particularity of the crystal wall of space to rebound the external force. The stronger the force is, the greater the rebound will be. If the force exceeds the extent that the prohibition can bear, it will explode directly. The explosion force may indeed cause damage to the crystal stones in the eye space. However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, there is nothing strange about the prohibition which is arranged by using the particularity of the crystal wall of space. The deity slowly infiltrates into it, skillfully bypasses the crystal wall of space, and begins to crack the prohibition from inside. It was only for a moment that the ban was solved without causing any fluctuation. Zhang Yao was stunned and could hardly believe his eyes. It took them an hour to crack the ban with juechen, but they only found that they could not crack it with strong force. They needed to figure it out slowly, consume the power of space, and crack it a little bit. Who would have thought that ye Yun just squatted there, almost using dozens of breaths, and the ban broke without causing any damage.How could that be possible? How did he do it? Zhang Yao does not understand that even if ye Yun''s strength can defeat juechen, but he is only the four levels of building the foundation environment, how can he understand such exquisite space rules? This is completely beyond the level of Zhang Yao''s cognition. Ye Yun did not see Zhang Yao''s shock, that is to see also does not matter. The mind continued to penetrate, but after a few rounds, he saw the two prohibitions. As Zhang Yao said, the two prohibitions seem not to be fixed, but to wander around. The two prohibitions are not fixed. They move round a certain point, sometimes fast and slow, without any regularity. This is one of the reasons why Zhang Yao and his colleagues couldn''t capture it. However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, the space ban is almost transparent. He can see almost every trace of the operation of the two prohibitions, which is extremely clear. Zhang Yao and juechen can''t crack it because they can''t find the place of prohibition. As long as they find it, they can find the way to crack it. It''s just the speed of time. Since ye Yun has found the prohibition, he will not have any hesitation. He uses his understanding of the law of space to inject genuine Qi into it, which is like a scalpel, separating the prohibition and completely destroying it. The two prohibitions were carried out in the same way, but they were cracked in a short time. Ye Yun only saw a transparent light and shadow under the yellow sand, and then a crystal clear crystal slowly floated up. In a flash, the yellow sand surges like water. In front of Ye Yun, the yellow sand rotates rapidly. Something slowly rises from the bottom of the yellow sand. It seems that there is a period of great power. "Space crystal, it''s space crystal!" Zhang Yao exclaimed excitedly that he was the initial state of the golden elixir realm. He had a certain understanding of the law of space, but there was still great room for improvement. If he can get space crystal stone and let him study it for several months, his cultivation will surely be promoted to a higher level, especially for the understanding of space, which will have unexpected magical effect. It''s just, how does Ye Yun let you study this space crystal. When the crystal clear crystal stone floats yellow sand, ye Yun grabs the crystal stone simply and roughly, only glances at it and drops it into the thunder sound dragon ring. In an instant, the yellow sand returned to calm, but the world seemed to have changed. Without the space crystal as the eye of the array, the space array here also begins to collapse. However, unlike the artificial array arrangement, once collapsed, the energy in it will shoot around and form damage. The array generated by the heaven and earth has a unique magic. The collapse of the array does not have any destructive power, but the space seems to tremble a little. Then the space in front of you seems to change for a while. Then the yellow sand under your feet disappears. Instead, it is hard to the extreme mountain. In the sky, thunder is everywhere, and the lightning is roaring from the distance It''s all over the sky. Space crystal is collected, array, broken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 The thunder of Wanjun is flying in the air. It seems that the collection of space crystal stone irritates the Thunder God and lowers the divine thunder to destroy the world. Ye Yun and Zhang Yao also felt the change of thunder in the sky, which was several times stronger than before. Such thunder was a great test for the monks who used lightning arresters to enter the valley of thunder. If the lightning bolt could not resist the thunder of such intensity, then they would directly break through the defense and resist with real cultivation, not to mention that Zhang Yao is an important part of the golden elixir realm It''s triple and quadruple. It''s very difficult to resist such thunder. Zhang Yao''s face changed greatly. Ye Yun is a genius who has cultivated the spirit of thunder. Although the thunder is powerful, it can resist it in any way. At least it can retreat to the valley mouth. The thunder there will be much weaker. However, for him and another feixingmen disciple, they were seriously injured and could not save one after ten accomplishments. They could resist the thunder only by lightning bolt. But in front of the thunder powerful Hubei, if the lightning bolt can not resist, then waiting for two people is the body death spirit disappear. "Ye Yun, take us away." Zhang Yao looks at Ye Yun, his face is full of pleading. Ye Yun is stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Yao to ask for such a request. It was unexpected. He frowned and hesitated. Naturally, Zhang Yao is a disciple of feixingmen. Ye Yun and feixingmen have formed a feud. It is normal to kill them, not to mention saving him from leaving. Ye Yun''s eyes turned slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You two are feixingmen disciples. How can I help you? If you are saved, will you not turn back and seek revenge on me in the future? You are all amazing talents. Who knows where your cultivation will go in the future? If I save you, I will not let the tiger go back to the mountain and find a way to suffer. " "No, I swear by the way of heaven. As long as ye Yun can save us both from here and back to the mouth of the valley, we will owe you a life. If you want to take it one day, we will give it to you. If you are the enemy in the future, you will be killed by thunder of the God of heaven, and your body and soul will disappear, and you will never be reincarnated. " Zhang Yao stood upright with his right hand pointing to the sky. His face was very grim. Ye Yun didn''t expect Zhang Yao to swear to heaven. We should know that the way of heaven is respected in the practice of all ages. There are days in the world. If you swear to the way of heaven, if you break the oath in the future, you will be forbidden by the law of heaven. You will be punished by thunder and killed instantly. Zhang Yao swore like this, but also saw his will to survive. Ye Yun hesitated a little, and Zhang Yao was worried. He said to the disciple who was seriously injured by Ye Yun''s palm: "younger martial brother Jiang, now only Ye Yun can save us, and you must swear quickly." The disciple hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, the little Lord will come to save us." Zhang Yao''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold, and said: "juechen, when I was fleeing, never thought about you and me? If Qian Cheng hadn''t opened the ban, he would have died here. Juechen is to find elder martial brothers Ying and they may not come back to save us. Do you know the goal of elder martial brother Ying? Lei mu, what the clan wants is Lei mu, not two ordinary disciples of the golden elixir realm. " Jiang''s younger martial brother was stunned, and his face became stiff and ugly. They are all disciples of the early stage of the golden elixir realm. Although they were selected to follow juechen into the luolei Valley, it is not known whether it is a blessing or a disaster. Their cultivation should be well practiced in the general school, not into the dangerous luolei valley. "Well, I, Jiang Yipeng, swear by the way of heaven, as long as ye Yun can save us from leaving, then this life will be yours. If you disobey this oath, you will let the way of heaven drop divine thunder, and your body and soul will disappear, and you will never be reincarnated. " Younger martial brother Jiang took a deep breath and yelled. The thunder was rolling, and the lightning was shining everywhere. The thunder within a thousand square meters became more and more powerful. Zhang Yao and Zhang Yao could clearly feel that the lightning arrester was under great pressure and could not support it. There is a smile on the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth. In fact, he has made a decision in his heart. It doesn''t matter whether these two people are killed or not. If they do, they will be killed. However, killing in this way will not do him any good except to increase his hatred level. It''s not clear if it''s good to save them both. At least if they seek revenge on him in the future, they will be rejected by the way of heaven. God''s thunder and punishment are enough to make them disappear. If you save them and put them back to the flying star gate, you may have unexpected benefits if juechen seeks revenge from him in the future. At least just now Zhang Yao''s resentment for juechen will never be false. "Well, heaven has a good life. I always believe that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. In the future, there will be a gift from heaven." Ye Yun sighed on purpose, put out his hand, and caught them in his hand, and his body flew away in an instant. In a flash, he passed through the space of Wanjun thunder and came to the entrance just outside. Valley mouth, a monk fell to the ground, seems to have been dead. "It''s younger martial brother Wan." Seeing this, Jiang Yipeng could not help exclaiming. "Younger martial brother Jiang, you can see that juechen didn''t even save younger martial brother Wan yingheng when juechen left. I''m afraid he ran away in panic and would not pay attention to others. As the next head of the sect, he is cold and cruel in nature. In his eyes, we are just tools. We can use them when they are useful and discard them like my shoes when they are useless. You think he''s coming back to save us? He came back for the sake of space crystal, not you and me Zhang Yao said coldly.Jiang Yipeng, with a sad face, broke away from ye Yun and staggered to wanyingheng. Ye Yun frowned and grabbed him. He said, "it''s OK. Wan yingheng is not dead. He''s just sealed by me. He''s in a coma for a while." With that, ye Yunmei flashed black and white in his heart. It seemed that a light and shadow had been injected into Wan yingheng''s body. Then he said, "the thunder here is much weaker. Do you want me to send it to the valley or be here and leave with Wan yingheng?" "Leave? Where can I go? The trip to luolei Valley is only one day, and there are nine days left. How can we leave? " Jiang Yipeng has a sad face. "Go to gukou. The thunder has weakened here. It''s basically the same as normal. Younger martial brother Wan''s accomplishments and lightning bolt can naturally avoid it. We''re not in a good physical condition. We''d better go to gukou and don''t communicate with younger martial brother Wan directly. It''s good to know that he''s OK." Zhang Yao is decisive. He is determined and resolute. Unlike Jiang Yipeng, he is indecisive. Ye Yun nods, and he doesn''t want to let Wan yingheng know too much. He flies away with two people. After half a column of incense, he reaches the mouth of the valley. At the mouth of luolei Valley, thunder is much weaker than inside. Even if Zhang Yao and Zhang Yao can not save one after ten, they can withstand it safely with lightning arrester. This is one of the best places to heal. "Both of you have misunderstandings before. You should take good care of your injuries. Let''s say goodbye. If you can meet again, please don''t forget your oath." Ye Yungong arched his hand and said with a smile. In fact, it seems to remind them not to forget the promise of amity. Zhang Yao is not a stupid person who can cultivate to the golden elixir in his twenties. The meaning of Ye Yun''s words can be heard naturally. He pondered for a moment and looked at Ye Yun slowly speaking. "Ye Yun, you are full of thunder spirit, and you have a unique understanding of the law of space. This time you are in the valley, you must be Lei mu. Be careful. If you meet my senior brother Yingyun Chengying of feixingmen in the deep of luolei Valley, be careful. He has a cold personality. He kills people by his liking, and his cultivation is extremely high. You have a bad relationship with juechen. He will surely find elder martial brother Ying to avenge him. If you say that you have thunder spirit and have a certain understanding of space, his cultivation is only four levels of building the foundation. I''m afraid it will make elder martial brother Ying interested. " Ye Yun took a look at him, nodded and said, "brother Zhang is kind enough to remind you that ye Yun is here to thank you." Zhang Yao two people looked at him, and then took out the pill and sat cross knee, began to heal. There are many dangers in luolei valley. It''s better to resume cultivation as soon as possible. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at two people, turned and swept toward the depth of Thunder Valley. Instead of controlling his feet, he went straight and fast. As Zhang Yao and Zhang Yao said, experts of this level, such as Ying Yuncheng, will go to the core of luolei Valley to find Lei mu. And God knows where and how many thunder trees will be. If you can''t get thunder wood, how can you pass the examination of tianyunzi? What''s more, Lei mu can quickly replenish the consumed thunder spirit gas, and ye Yun''s strongest attack is the thunder cloud electric lightsaber. With his strength at the moment, he can display the destroying God thunder which integrates the profound meaning of the Thor''s sword. I''m afraid he can only cast it three or four times. If the opponent can resist it, then ye Yun''s strength will be reduced by half. However, if there is thunder wood in the body, then you can instantly recover a lot of thunder spirit spirit spirit and draw the sword to fight again. Tian Yunzi''s assessment is of course important to Ye Yun, but to him, Lei Mu is more important. What''s more, there is the ice spirit fairy grass that Yue Huaichang wanted. This treasure must have immeasurable benefits for the spirit of ice. If you can get it and refine it, your cultivation will be greatly improved. After understanding the law of space and the law of thunder system, the valley of falling thunder for ye Yun is like a dragon entering the sea and a tiger returning to the mountain forest. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly had a strong feeling that he wanted to break hands with those monks who were more than six levels in the golden elixir realm to see who could gain the most benefits in the luolei valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 With the deepening of the valley, the lightning is more and more dense, and the intensity is also increasing. Ye Yun doesn''t know what kind of lightning bolt can withstand lightning attacks, but he doesn''t feel that he can''t resist it. After all, he has cultivated the spirit of thunder, which is pure to the extreme, and understands the law of thunder system. If there is anyone in the valley of thunder who can stand firm in all kinds of thunder robberies, he is probably the only one. Of course, ye Yun doesn''t know how those masters who survived the golden elixir disaster will behave in the face of lightning in the valley of falling thunder. Maybe they can resist it easily, or they still need the help of lightning arrester. This is unknown. The place where luolei valley was located was originally a mountain range stretching for thousands of miles ten thousand years ago. One day, thunder and lightning suddenly came. Under the bombardment of ten thousand years, the whole mountain range was razed to the ground. Only the mountain peaks of hundreds of miles in this area were bombarded into valleys. The thunder and lightning were rampant all the year round and lasted for a long time. Thunder and lightning is the punishment of heaven. Everything that passes through is razed to the ground and completely destroyed, turning this valley into a place of absolute death. However, the way of nature is so magical. Even in the land of absolute death, there are creatures growing tenaciously. The well-known Lei Mu is a proof. What''s more, according to Yue Huaichang, there is ice spirit fairy grass in the core of the valley. Ye Yun''s speed is extremely fast. In just a moment, he has already passed by dozens of Li. He is afraid that he will be able to reach the place with the most dense thunder and lightning, which is the core of luolei valley. Less than 30 Li, ye Yun finally saw the crowd. Yes, the crowd. No longer did I meet one or two friars once in a while. In front of my eyes, there were two groups of people, three on one side and nine on the other. This is the most people Ye Yun met after entering the valley of thunder. "Is this luolei Valley your back garden? All the treasures found must belong to you. Xuanyuanzong can''t make it. " Exclaimed one of the nine. "The treasure in the luolei Valley belongs to whoever finds it first. It''s an unwritten rule for thousands of years. If you don''t abide by it, you want to rob it?" On the other side, the disciple of xuanyuanzong said coldly. The disciple of yunhuazong was stunned, and then his face was full of anger. He said, "this plant of thunder cloud grass was discovered by our yunhuazong first. Whoever finds it first belongs to us." "Zhang Yicheng, you said that you yunhuazong discovered it first. Who saw it? How to prove it? It was discovered by xuanyuanzong. What does it have to do with you? When I''m in a good mood, you can go, or none of you can go. " The disciple of xuanyuanzong sneered and said slowly. "Chu Haoran, thanks to your name or Haoran''s righteous spirit, he even confused right and wrong and confused black and white. It was our disciples of xuanyuanzong who had made great efforts to find the whereabouts of the thunder cloud grass. Two younger martial brothers were seriously injured. When you arrived later, you wanted to rob it. It''s shameless. " Zhang Yicheng flushed all over his face and cried angrily. Chu Haoran, a disciple of xuanyuanzong, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I said that whoever comes first should have evidence. You can''t say that you come first is you first. I can also say that we have been watching for a long time and have been waiting for opportunities. Although you can resist the power of thunder and stabilize the thunder cloud grass, that is your ability. But you don''t find us hiding, so your cultivation is too inferior. So it''s not you who come first, or hurry back to save me a rage and start killing people. " Zhang Yicheng and other yunhuazong disciples were so angry that they almost lost their senses. The light and shadow in their hands flashed and their swords were in their hands. "Oh, really? It seems that I, xuanyuanzong, have not been wandering in the rivers and lakes for a long time. People outside have forgotten our prestige. " Chu Haoran eyebrows slightly pick, a killing intention as if the essence from his body. "You xuanyuanzong is a heresy. Fortunately, you haven''t been in the world for many years. Otherwise, you would have been exterminated by the orthodox experts. How could you still be able to show off here?" After Zhang Yicheng, a young disciple yelled angrily. Zhang Yicheng''s face changed. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps. His face was dignified to the extreme. Chu Haoran''s face suddenly became extremely cold, as if this sentence completely annoyed him. "Very well, a little fellow who is only a heavy one in the golden elixir Kingdom dares to laugh at my xuanyuanzong. You know, the servants and servants of xuanyuanzong are the accomplishments of Jindan realm. Since you want to die, I will help you." Chu Haoran was furious. A red light and shadow condensed in his palm and turned into a flamingo, flapping its wings in the air. "Flaming flamingo, I didn''t expect that you could cultivate the spirit of fire." Zhang Yicheng was shocked. They said that Huazong was only a second-class sect in the Qin Empire, which could not be compared with the Danding tower and Shenxiu palace. Although xuanyuanzong has never appeared outside, it is said that there was a war with Tianjian sect thousands of years ago. In those years, xuanyuanzong only suffered a little loss when facing the master of tianjianzong yuanyingjing, and then disappeared into the world and hid. However, even though they hardly care about the world, their reputation has been spread for thousands of years. All major sects have not forgotten the existence of xuanyuanzong. In addition to the war with tianjianzong, xuanyuanzong''s name comes from evil skills. There are no rules in the cultivation of disciples. Killing each other is a common thing. It is said that this is to cultivate the most elite disciples, rather than hide in hiding Greenhouse flowers growing under the protection of the ancestral gate.When Chu Haoran and other three people appeared in Zhang Yicheng''s sight, Zhang Yicheng realized that they were all four peaks of the golden elixir realm. Such strength was far beyond the scope they could bear. If Chu Haoran really wanted to kill people and steal goods, Zhang Yicheng and other yunhuazong disciples had no way to resist. However, to let them give up leiyuncao so easily, they are unwilling. Their purpose of entering luolei Valley is to find Lei Yuncao in addition to experience. After all, Lei Mu is not something that can be touched by yunhuazong, so it is very good to find one or two leiyuncao plants to take back. "A group of rookies with the highest accomplishments are the three levels of the golden elixir realm. They dare to shout in front of my xuanyuanzong. Originally, I didn''t want to kill you. Now I''m in a bad mood. Please kneel down and wait for death." Chu Haoran said coldly. The three of xuanyuanzong were all the later accomplishments of the four levels of Jindan realm. In yunhuazong, except for Zhang Yicheng, who was the triple of Jindan realm, three of the other eight were dualistic of Jindan realm. The rest of them were the first level of Jindan realm, which could not be resisted by SHANGCHU Haoran. Chu Haoran three people step forward together, killing the rise, the momentum suddenly soared, at any time to hand. Ye Yun is hiding by a huge stone. When he hears the conversation between the two sides, he can''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. He didn''t know yunhuazong, but xuanyuanzong was always in a hurry in his mind. Huoyun sage is from xuanyuanzong. It is also because of him that Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan choose to commit suicide. Ye Yun has long secretly vowed that one day he will find xuanyuanzong and kill him all over the family, and none of them will stay. Since we meet at the moment, we''ll charge some interest first. He was about to make a move when a voice came into his mind. "Wait and do it again. Let the little guys of xuanyuanzong kill two people first." The voice of Kendo''s ancestor came. Ye Yun was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. "Yunhuazong had some enmity with Tianjian sect at that time. They were the sect that got the most help from Tianjian sect. Later, they joined hands with other major sects to pursue Tianjian sect. But that''s not the point. What''s important is that there may be some secrets of Tianjian sect in Yunhua clan. You can find a way to start with them. " Kendo ancestor whispered. Ye Yun is so smart that he immediately understands the meaning of Kendo ancestor. Let xuanyuanzong''s people kill several yunhuazong people first, and then rescue them when they are in despair. At that time, yunhuazong''s disciples will be grateful. It will be relatively easy to find the secrets of Tianjian sect from yunhuazong in the future. After all, almost all the disciples who can enter the luolei valley are the elite trained by the sect. In their status, it is quite advantageous to inquire about some information. Ye Yun smiles at the corner of his mouth, and his divine sense spreads out. Under the cover of thunder and lightning, he secretly pays attention to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Chu Haoran''s momentum is like a rainbow and its momentum is like a wave. The cultivation of the four levels of Jindan realm is far beyond the scope that Zhang Yicheng can resist. Perhaps it can be said that no matter which one Chu Haoran takes, he can kill Zhang Yicheng and others in a moment. Zhang Yicheng and other yunhuazong''s disciples changed their faces. Facing such a strong enemy, they could not resist at all. "There''s no point in killing you like this." Chu Haoran stopped suddenly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "well, you can talk about it. Only six people can survive. Who dies and who lives is in your hands." Zhang Yicheng and others were stunned. Originally, nine people were of one mind. Since death is coming, even if it is not an opponent, they should fight hard, even if they are not rivals. They should also make their opponents pay a price. However, Chu Haoran said these words, completely out of their expectation, for a time Leng in the spot, do not know what to say. The disciples of yunhuazong looked at each other. If they were as Chu Haoran said, there would be six people who could survive. Just now I thought that I must die, so I wanted to die. At this moment, I turned around, and my eyes fell on other people''s faces. "Younger martial brother Li, what do you think I do?" A disciple roared. "It''s not easy for you, elder martial brother." Another yunhuazong disciple frowned slightly and answered in a deep voice. "It''s best not to look at it or talk about it." Brother Yi said coldly. "Elder martial brother Yi, you are too overbearing. I just looked at you carelessly, and I could have such reactions. Elder martial brother Qin, do you think that senior brother Yi''s reaction is normal?" Younger martial brother Li''s face was gloomy. The disciple standing on the other side of the two sneered and said, "the things between you have nothing to do with me. Don''t ask me. Some decisions need elder martial brother Zhang to make with you. " In a flash, all the yunhuazong disciples responded and looked at Zhang Yicheng with burning eyes. Zhang Yicheng was just stunned, and then understood Chu Haoran''s sinister intention. He didn''t want to let Zhang Yicheng and others off, but teased them with the psychology of cat and mouse. He wanted to see what kind of ugliness these yunhuazong disciples would have before they died. "Don''t be fooled by Chu Haoran. He just wants us to kill each other. This is the psychology of cat and mouse. If you want to tease us, you can''t be fooled by him." Let''s have a shout. "Zhang Yicheng, I''m Chu Haoran, an expert in the golden elixir realm. How can I betray you? I said that if six of you can survive, there will be six, and I will never break my promise." Chu Haoran clasped his fist and looked at yunhuazong''s disciples with a smile. Elder martial brother Yi and other disciples frowned and looked at each other secretly. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Zhang Yicheng was in a hurry: "don''t be misled by him. If we make such a decision today, we will return to the sect and be the sinner of the sect. There is no way to tell the elders. Besides, you must also know the rules of the clan''s law. Do you not know what kind of crime it is to kill the same clan? " Elder martial brother Yi and younger martial brother Li looked awe stricken. It can be seen that yunhuazong''s punishment for wrong disciples is extremely severe. "Is the law valid in the valley of lorry? Don''t we all know tomorrow today? Perhaps the thunder in the valley of thunder suddenly increases, the lightning bolt can not support, and everyone will die at that time. What''s more, is it rare to die in luolei Valley? Do you still have to report to each other when you go back? " Chu Haoran said with a smile. The yunhuazong disciple, who had just been slightly suppressed by Zhang Yicheng''s laws and regulations, immediately frowned again. As Chu Haoran said, the friars who entered luolei Valley did not know whether they could support for ten days and then leave safely. It is very likely that they will die in the face of violent thunder or other reasons. After entering luolei Valley, you can say that you lick blood on the blade, and your head is pinned on your pants, and you will die at any time. Moreover, if only six disciples were left alive, who would tell the secret after returning to the sect? There should be none. The eyes of all the disciples fell on Zhang Yicheng again. Zhang Yicheng was the highest in cultivation and also the leader of his group. Naturally, he was asked to make some representations. Zhang Yicheng was very angry and stared at Chu Haoran: "the evil way of xuanyuanzong and the sinister generation have finally learned it today. Chu Haoran, I tell you, unless you kill Zhang Yicheng, I will not allow yunhuazong''s disciples to kill each other. " Zhang Yicheng was a hot blooded man. He grew up in yunhuazong when he was young. He was also willing to help others and abide by the rules. He was a model of yunhuazong''s younger generation. When he was provoked by Chu Haoran, he was in a rage. "Every one of you is a disciple of yunhuazong. Everyone around you is your senior brother or younger brother. You abide by the rules and do good to others. Today, you are provoked by some vicious words of Xuanyuan sect''s evil people. If you really kill each other, what are you looking at? What is the face of living in the world The voice is sonorous and solemn. The disciples of yunhuazong looked at each other and frowned, but there was a certain color in their eyes.Chu Haoran looked in his eyes, but he didn''t like it. He said with a smile: "it''s better to live if you want to die, but it''s life to live or die. It''s your life, your life. Do you want others to decide?" "Yes, it''s my life. How can someone else decide? Elder martial brother Zhang, you don''t have the right to decide our life or death, or all of us. " Elder martial brother Yi suddenly cried out in a loud voice. "Yes, although Chu Haoran is a disciple of xuanyuanzong, he is a master of the four levels of the golden elixir realm. Naturally, he won''t turn back. If he can swear to the way of heaven, then we will believe you." "Yes, swear to heaven, or we won''t believe it." In an instant, several disciples yelled, one after another. The unspeakable pressure almost crushed them. Once the idea of survival was bred, it would be out of control. It was better to live than to die, and then to live. Zhang Yicheng''s face was cold and extremely pale. The anger in his eyes slowly disappeared. He turned to look at them. His eyes were full of disappointment. "Ha ha, Zhang Yicheng, as you can see, these disciples have much more insight than you do. No matter how long you live, you can only hope to live. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? " Chu Haoran laughed and looked at Zhang Yicheng, full of satire and ridicule. Zhang Yicheng looked at the yunhuazong disciple behind him and said, "since you have made a decision, those who survived hope not to live in the guilt of life in the future. Since there are only six people to live and three to die, the first one to die is me. " Zhang Yicheng''s voice is light, and his heart is full of despair. He does not take any feelings. He looks at yunhuazong''s disciples with empty eyes. The light and shadow in his hands twinkle, and then he goes to the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, Chu Haoran and others did not expect Zhang Yicheng to be so resolute. In order to survive these shameless yunhuazong disciples who did not have the same family friendship, they chose to commit suicide. To their surprise, Chu Haoran and others were stunned on the spot. At the moment when the light and shadow in Zhang Yicheng''s fingers is about to shoot to the center of his eyebrows, only a black-and-white light and shadow flashed in front of Zhang Yicheng, blocking his self-determination. "It''s much more interesting to live than to die. How can you be reconciled to death?" The lazy voice sounded in the air, and even if a young man appeared out of thin air, the corners of his mouth had a trace of smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 It''s much more interesting to live than to die! Ye Yun''s figure appears in the air, and the black-and-white light prevents Zhang Yicheng''s suicide. "Who are you?" Zhang Yicheng asked bitterly that yunhuazong had a strong sense of honor in his heart. From childhood to adulthood, he put the honor of yunhuazong in the first place. He couldn''t do anything to let his disciples kill each other. "Who are you? Do you know who we are? " Chu Haoran also asked. The eight yunhuazong disciples looked at Ye Yun''s face with expectation, doubt and anger. "How did a rookie in the four levels of gas refining get into luolei Valley? It''s extremely difficult to have lightning arresters. " Elder martial brother Yi said coldly that he had watched Zhang Yicheng die. If only two more people died, they would be able to survive. Now the appearance of Ye Yun completely disturbs his expectation. "Four aspects of gas refining? right enough. Where is this rookie from? Even the lightning bolt can''t protect your integrity, right? By the way, can you cultivate the spirit of thunder, or how can you go to this step in luolei Valley Chu Haoran eyebrows slightly pick, eyes are full of doubts. "Thunder spirit?" Zhang Yicheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of hope. He knew what thunder spirit represented in luolei valley. Ye Yun glanced at them lazily and said, "what are you doing here? What kind of treasure is more important than life? If you don''t have life, you will be given the most powerful treasure in the world. What can you do? " Pointing to Chu Haoran, Zhang Yicheng said angrily, "how can we not know the importance of life, or are these three evil disciples of Xuanyuan sect? If we want to see our yunhuazong disciples kill each other, what else can we say that only six people can be left behind. As a matter of fact, I know very well that we have six disciples left after we fought against each other, and they can''t let go of them. After all, if this matter is spread out, it will not be the gratitude and resentment between the few disciples, but the deadly battle between the clans. " "Zhang Yicheng, how could it be so serious as you said? Do you really think we are the family''s baby? If it''s really a treasure, it won''t be sent to the valley of thunder. " Brother Yi said coldly. "Yi Xingshen, don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Yicheng cried angrily. Yi Xingshen laughed and said, "Zhang Yicheng, do you really think you are a genius cultivated by the family? The real genius will not come to luolei Valley at all. Leimu is precious, but it is not as important as you think in the eyes of zongmen high-level. This trip to luolei Valley is just a test of disciples. If you can go back alive, you will be qualified to be cultivated by the sect. It''s stupid of you to choose to give up your life so carelessly and simply Zhang Yicheng glared angrily and said, "how can yunhuazong have a disciple like you? If I don''t die today, I will report it to the elder and drive you out of the clan. " Yi Xingshen shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s OK. First you can go back alive." Ye Yun squinted at the quarrel between them and shook his head in secret. Suddenly he raised his voice and said, "have you finished your quarrel? After the fight, who can tell me what kind of treasure makes you react like this Yi Xingshen snorted coldly and said, "you are just a boy from the four levels of Qi refining realm. I advise you to leave quickly, or you will be killed if you raise your hand to annoy me." Ye Yun, full of curiosity, pointed to Chu Haoran and other humanitarians: "aren''t they going to kill you? You don''t fight back. You want to kill me? That''s interesting. " Chu Haoran stepped forward and said with a smile: "this little brother, you are a genius with thunder spirit. How can they understand without talking nonsense with them? It should be very interesting for you to stand by and watch them fight each other." Ye Yun took a look at him and said with a smile, "brother Chu, it''s interesting to talk. Well, you give me the treasure here. I''ll turn my head and leave immediately. I won''t take part in the gratitude and resentment between you." Chu Haoran was stunned, and his face became cold. They had a bad relationship with yunhuazong. How could he give you a boy of four levels of Qi refining? "If you have achieved success in cultivating the spirit of thunder, why do you want to participate in the competition for thunder cloud grass? This thunder cloud grass has no great effect on you. I''ll finish my words. You can think about it. " Chu Haoran said coldly. If ye Yun gave up Lei Yun grass, Chu Hao Ran didn''t want to offend him. If he was determined to do so, xuanyuanzong would not be easy to offend. "Well, let me see." Ye Yun looked at him with a smile, only half a ring. He suddenly opened his eyes and solemnly said, "I think well, since it''s thunder cloud grass, I''ll take it." Ye Yun''s answer is totally beyond Chu Haoran''s expectation. Although leiyuncao contains the spirit of thunder, it is not very helpful for the monks who have already cultivated the spirit of thunder spirit. At most, it is to recover some thunder spirit spirit spirit. However, for the monks of Chu Haoran who didn''t understand the spirit of thunder, they could refine thunder cloud grass into pills, and then carefully understand the spirit of thunder. Maybe they would have a chance to understand it at one stroke.For this plant of thunder cloud grass, whether Chu Haoran or Zhang Yicheng, when they saw it, they already had the idea of being determined to get it. "Since my little brother is stubborn, I can''t help it. If you saved Zhang Yicheng''s life, you can replace him. Seven of you can survive now. Don''t say I''m too cruel. You should distribute them well. " Chu Haoran put his hands on his chest and said with a sneer. The corner of the mouth of yunhuazong''s disciples twitched, and their eyes turned to other people. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Yun. In their opinion, ye Yun is bound to die, and only two disciples need to die, so they can survive. Ye Yun touched his nose, laughed and said, "I''m really surprised. I came out to save you. Now you all want to kill me? Yunhuazong and xuanyuanzong look the same. " Zhang Yicheng''s face was extremely ugly and said: "this little brother, your kindness is in our heart. You should go first. I will cover you. Unless I die, others will never kill you." Ye Yun said with a smile: "it seems that you are still like a person in yunhuazong. Others are just like animals. If you die, you will die." Zhang Yicheng said in a loud voice: "I believe that the disciples of Huazong are one body. They live and die together, and there is no one who is afraid to cherish their lives." Before waiting for his words to speak, Yi Xingshen heard several people say: "if you want to die, Zhang Yicheng and this little guy will die. Don''t say that we are willing to die. You don''t even cherish life. Do you want Dan Po Yingsheng to become an ancestor? It''s just a dream. " Zhang Yicheng''s face was livid and his heart was in agony. Ye Yun looked in his eyes, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in fact, what these guys said is not bad. Life is the most important thing. As long as you live, you will have a chance to see the miracle happen. If you had just killed yourself, you would not have seen a miracle. " Zhang Yicheng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what miracle?" Ye Yun''s eyes fell on Chu Haoran, and said with a smile, "if I kill these guys who have achieved four levels of cultivation in the golden elixir realm now, do you think it''s a miracle?" Zhang Yicheng was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Chu Haoran three people are also Leng for a while, then the face is gloomy and cold to the extreme, and then burst into laughter. "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Miracle. Is it like this? It seems that the so-called genius has a problem, that is, pride, but I do not know that pride to the extreme is arrogance, it is likely to fall like this. Our brothers like to watch the fall of genius, and prefer to let it fall in our hands. " Chu Haoran''s killing intention twinkles in his eyes, and his essence is like a knife. Ye Yun stepped on a step, the whole person looked light, waved to the three people, and said: "you go together." In an instant, you can see the purple light and shadow rippling in the air like water waves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Come on together! Ye Yun said that the cloud is light, but there is an absolute confidence in it. But this self-confident words fell into Chu Haoran''s ears, but it was absolutely arrogant, hateful to the extreme. "Looking for death!" Chu Haoran is an expert in the golden elixir realm. However, he is so ridiculed by Ye Yun. His anger rises in his heart. He wants this boy to remember that some words can''t be said indiscriminately, and they will die. Without waiting for Chu Haoran to move on, the xuanyuanzong disciple beside him kneaded his body, and the light and shadow in his hand flashed. A giant palm with Zhang Xu''s laughter appeared out of thin air and slapped down Ye Yun. For the three of Chu Haoran, ye Yun understood the spirit of thunder, but after all, it was only the four fold cultivation of building the foundation environment, and no matter how strong it was, it was limited. According to the records of the ancient books, there are disciples who can compete with the masters of the golden elixir realm, but that is only a dual monk in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. If the cultivation of the foundation state can compete with the four level masters of the golden elixir realm, no one will believe it. What''s more, ye Yun is only four levels of building the foundation. The huge palm fell from the sky with great power. The power contained in it was not that the monks below the golden elixir could resist it. It was the palm that hit Zhang Yicheng, the triple of Jindan Kingdom, that he could not resist. Zhang Yicheng looks pale. Looking at the giant palm falling, he has no way. He knows in his heart that he can''t resist the palm, and he can''t save Ye Yun. Zhang Yicheng looks at Ye Yun with anxiety and regret in his eyes. What is urgent is that ye Yun is afraid that he can''t resist this palm. What he regrets is that such a brilliant young man, who has cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, is going to die under this palm. However, Zhang Yicheng didn''t pay attention to Ye Yun''s face. He was still so light, and even a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The power of this palm is really extraordinary, which is enough to kill the ordinary friars in the golden elixir area. But in Ye Yun''s eyes, the power of this palm is far less than juechen''s meteorite style. The power of that move makes Ye Yun feel frightened. At present, this palm obviously underestimated Ye Yun''s strength and wanted to kill him with one hand. Ye Yun looked up and saw that the huge palm fell from the sky without any sign of slowing down. The purple light and shadow in the hand is ready to start, and the purple shadow sword instantly makes an electric light. The thunder resounded from the sky and the earth within a hundred Zhangs, and the power of the electric light was enhanced by more than ten times. At the next moment, countless thunder came rushing from all directions, and in an instant they gathered on the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hands. Ye Yun gently, the front part of the purple shadow sword swipes through the void. The huge hand that fell down fiercely was not reduced, and it was heavily patted on the purple shadow sword. The giant palm suddenly stagnated in the air, and was cut into two parts at any time. Along the purple shadow sword, it seemed that he met Ye Yun''s protective spirit again. He passed over his shoulders and slapped heavily on the earth, but he only lifted up a dust and disappeared. The palm of the four masters of the golden elixir world was easily cracked by Ye Yun, and it was chopped in half with one sword. Chu Haoran was stunned. The xuanyuanzong disciple who attacked him was stunned. Zhang Yicheng was also shocked. Even senior brother Yi and younger martial brother li of yunhuazong were also full of surprise. They stood stunned, and their eyes fell on Ye Yun''s face, and then they were shocked. Ye Yun stopped his sword and stood up, but the thunder was not as deafening as before. "Who are you? Where on earth are you from? " Chu Haoran was the first to wake up and stare at Ye Yun. The other two disciples of xuanyuanzong were also shocked. The palm of the four branches of Jindan kingdom was cracked by the Rookies of zhujijing, and they were so relaxed. Zhang Yicheng still can''t believe his eyes. After he rubbed them, his face was full of shock and a touch of wild joy. The disciples of yunhuazong, such as senior brother Yi and younger martial brother Li, had been standing on the spot for a long time, and their brains were almost no longer working, and they were in a state of nothingness. How could they have never imagined that this young man, who seemed to be the fourth level of the foundation state, had such accomplishments. The style of that sword had been deeply imprinted in their minds, and they were afraid that it would not be erased in their whole life. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "have you turned your head and left? That''s wonderful for the three of you Chu Haoran looks bleak, he does have this idea, if ye Yun is really from the super power that can''t be provoked, then it''s OK to turn around and go. However, the second half of Ye Yun''s words were not very pleasant to hear. He even wanted to leave Chu Haoran and other three disciples of the golden elixir realm, as if he were the ancestor of yuanyingjing who was highly cultivated. Chu Haoran took a deep breath and said coldly, "if you insist on your own way, then I xuanyuanzong''s disciples are not afraid of things. If you compare us with those stupid wastes of yunhuazong, you will be wrong." Ye Yun said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was trying to persuade a fight. When I heard that you found some Lei Yun Cao, I wanted to take it for fun. However, you didn''t appreciate it and had to fight me. The purpose of me is that if people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If a person offends me, I will be a prisoner. If you think you can leave now, you will not take me seriouslyChu Haoran''s pupils shrank and his eyes flashed: "I don''t know where my brother comes from? Can you tell me? " Chu Haoran''s voice obviously softened down. Ye Yun was so arrogant that he didn''t seem to worry about it. Then, with his attack power just now, he should never stop here, or what treasure can make him fight against the masters in the middle of the golden elixir. Chu Haoran took two younger martial brothers into luolei Valley this time in order to find Lei mu. When they met Zhang Yicheng before, they found Lei Yuncao, and they wanted to fight for it in line with the idea of not robbing the white and not robbing. They thought that ye Yun, a demon who built the foundation environment and could compete with the golden elixir Kingdom, would appear at the last moment. If such a monster really has a great origin, it is better not to be the enemy of him. Ye Yun touched his nose, pondered for a moment and said, "since you want to know so much, it''s OK for me to tell you. My master is the son of fortune. I don''t know if you have heard of it. " "Lucky boy?" Chu Haoran and Zhang Yicheng exclaimed in unison, but their faces were definitely different. Chu Haoran''s face was dignified, even some turned white, and his mouth slightly twitched. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But Zhang''s face is full of excitement, and even his face is a little swollen. Red, he looks at Ye Yun, and his eyes are full of expectation and excitement. "Tianyunzi? Brother, are you talking about the head of Juexin peak in Shenxiu palace, master tianyunzi Zhang Yicheng was excited and asked in a trembling voice. Chu Haoran''s eyes, such as electricity, immediately fell on Ye Yun''s face. Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd and said, "is it possible that the great Qin Empire still has a second lucky son?" There was no one to answer, only the roar of thunder sounded around. Chu Haoran took a deep breath, arched at ye Yungong and said, "I can''t believe that my brother is the disciple of tianyunzi. In this case, this plant of thunder cloud grass will be given to you." After that, he winked at the other two disciples of xuanyuanzong and turned to leave. Ye Yun''s lazy voice rang out: "brother Chu, why are you so anxious? I have a lot of connections with you, xuanyuanzong. I met one person half a year ago." Chu Haoran was stunned, then a little doubt flashed on his face, and he had a little expectation. Zhang Yicheng was a little swollen with excitement. His red face seemed to be stagnated, and then the ruddy faded away, and a pale rose up. "Oh, I don''t know if this brother and my disciple of xuanyuanzong knew each other?" Chu Hao Ran asked in a deep voice. "The xuanyuanzong disciple claimed that he was a fire cloud saint, but his cultivation had not broken through to Yuanying realm, but he claimed to be a saint. He always felt that there was something wrong with him." Ye Yun stood with his hands down and said faintly. Chu Haoran was stunned, and then his face was pale and even his body was shaking. His eyes were filled with incredible questions: "do you mean elder martial brother huoyun? Where have you met him? Please let me know. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fine light flashed by in an instant. He said, "I saw it more than half a year ago. I can''t remember the specific location of a mountain in the East." Chu Haoran took a deep breath and suddenly bowed to Ye Yun: "please tell me the whereabouts of elder martial brother huoyun. If you can find elder martial brother, xuanyuanzong will have a good report." Ye Yun is surprised. It seems that huoyun sage has a very high status in xuanyuanzong, and the news of his death has not been discovered by xuanyuanzong. If this is the case, maybe we can know some secrets of xuanyuanzong from Chu Haoran. "In a mountain range in the East, huoyun saint was besieged by a group of people at that time, but he was very deep in cultivation, and the group who besieged him fought fiercely for three days. Then I helped them a little and drove them away. Huoyun sage said a few words to me and healed for half a day. Then we had a good talk. The next morning, he left without saying goodbye and disappeared Chu Haoran was distracted and nodded slightly: "thank you for telling us, so that we have a few in mind. I don''t know his brother''s name yet. Xuanyuanzong will report to him in the future. " Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "I am Ye Yun of Shenxiu palace. Brother Chu can come to Juexin peak of Shenxiu palace when he is free in the future." Chu Haoran nodded his head and said, "I will visit you! Since brother ye and elder martial brother huoyun know each other, we xuanyuanzong won''t take part in the competition for the thunder cloud grass. The disciples of Yunhua sect are all handed over to you. With your accomplishments, they can''t escape from your hand. " Ye Yun touched his nose and said, "it''s so good, it won''t be sent." Chu Haoran and other three xuanyuanzong disciples saluted Ye Yun again, and then left, and disappeared in the thunder. Ye Yun slowly turns around, and his eyes fall on Zhang Yicheng and other yunhuazong disciples. Zhang Yicheng was overjoyed and saluted Ye Yun: "thank you for your help. Yunhuazong is very grateful. But in the future, if you ask me, I will help you." Ye Yun did not pay attention to his words, and his eyes fell on the disciples behind Zhang Yicheng. As silent as a cold cicada, yunhuazong''s disciples held their breath and did not dare to speak out. "You are welcome, brother Zhang. You are friends when you walk around the world." Ye Yun waved his hand, and his eyes became softer. The yunhuazong disciple was relieved and looked at Zhang Yicheng and ye Yun, without half a word.Ye Yun looked at Zhang Yicheng, squinted and said slowly: "just now, from brother Zhang''s moves, there is a sense of deja vu." Zhang Yicheng was stunned and said, "what''s your feeling? There was no change in my moves just now. I just made them at will. " The move just now is a self determined one. There is no way to speak of it. Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and after a long time, he suddenly said, "it seems like the immortal sword sect that my master mentioned. No, there is a trace of similarity in the magic power of tianjianzong." Zhang Yicheng''s pupil shrank, and then his face was very dignified. He said, "brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any similarities with Tianjian sect in terms of magical skills." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed into a line, just smile, but did not say half a word. However, he can see from Zhang Yicheng''s reaction that yunhuazong and tianjianzong are indeed related. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Brother ye, are you really a disciple of Shenxiu palace?" Zhang Yicheng digs the subject and asks in a deep voice. Ye Yun looked at him and said, "what? Brother Zhang doesn''t believe me? " Zhang Yicheng even said, "of course I believe it. Besides, brother ye saved the lives of all the disciples of Yunhua sect. He is our benefactor. How can we not believe it?" Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "in fact, I haven''t been a beginner for a long time, but I haven''t been well instructed by my master in just a few months. When the trial of luolei Valley is over, I will be taught by my master with all my strength. If I want to be a required person, I can go to another level." Zhang Yicheng looked at him and said, "I don''t know if I''m wrong. Brother Ye''s realm is only four levels of building foundation state, and there is still some gap from Jindan realm. The power you have just built is beyond the power of the gods. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "brother Zhang really has a good eyesight. I''m really just a four fold realm of building the foundation state. I''ve only had a chance encounter. So I can barely compete with the experts in the golden elixir realm. Compared with the others, there is still some gap." Zhang Yicheng and others were sweating and their faces changed slightly. Ye Yun defeated the four disciples of the golden elixir realm of xuanyuanzong with one move. However, what you said was that you could barely compete with the masters of the golden elixir realm. What''s more, there must be some gap between what ye Yun and the disciples of yunhuazong must have. This is not to ridicule Zhang Yicheng for their white cultivation to the golden elixir realm, but even he, a monk who built the foundation state, was far behind him. Zhang Yicheng said quickly: "brother ye, you are the disciple of juexingfeng tianyunzi. Naturally, your cultivation can''t be measured by common sense. It''s really frustrating for us to say so, and we''re embarrassed." Ye Yun laughed and said, "what I said is the truth. But seeing that brother Zhang highly respected my master, was he famous in the Qin Empire? " Zhang Yicheng was stunned and said, "brother Ye Yun, don''t you know how famous tianyunzi is in the Qin Empire? He is known as the ancestor of yuanyingjing who has the most chance to attack the saints. " Ye Yun''s face did not change. He calmly said: "I originally came from a hermit family. A few months ago, I was suddenly looked upon by my master. Before I got to know him, I didn''t expect that his old man''s home would have such a great reputation. Just the monk of yuanyingjing, who has the most chance to impact the saints, makes people shake and admire him." "That''s why I have this question. If I can become a disciple of tianyunzi, I will have a bright future in the future. The strength of Ye Yun brothers also shows us the standard of tianyunzi''s apprenticeship. If you build the foundation environment, you can defeat the golden elixir. This is unheard of. " Zhang Yicheng sighs that ye Yun''s strength has broken through his imagination. "I''m nothing among the disciples of the master''s school. I can even say that I''m not a scholar. Brother Zhang praised me wrongly." Ye Yun squints and looks modest. What he wants most now is to have a good relationship with Zhang Yicheng and ask for some information about tianjianzong. Although Zhang Yicheng denies that the magic skills of yunhuazong are similar to those of tianjianzong, ye Yun knows from his expression that there is an absolute connection between the two. It must be true that what the founder of Kendo said is basically true. "Well, in that case, I won''t disturb you. I''m still here with the task to go further inside." Ye Yun is not in a hurry. There is no use in worrying at this time. Zhang Yicheng asked, "are ye Yun brothers going to the core of luolei Valley to look for Lei mu?" Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, pondered for a moment, and replied, "yes. Is brother Zhang interested in Lei mu Zhang Yicheng repeatedly waved his hands and said, "Lei Mu grows in the core of luolei valley. The thunder there is a lightning bolt that can''t be resisted. If we enter, we''ll only end up dead. I just think brother Ye Yun is full of thunder spirit. I think you should be very interested in Lei mu, so I speculate from this. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "we monks who understand the spirit of thunder spirit are determined to get it." Zhang Yicheng hesitated for a moment, glanced at elder martial brother Yi and others, and then slowly said: "if you really want to enter the core area to capture Lei mu, if you meet my yunhuazong disciple, please don''t quarrel easily. Take this token, brother Ye Yun. You can take it out and show it to my disciples of yunhuazong. " Then a blue token appeared in Zhang Yicheng''s hand. It was crystal clear and looked very beautiful. "Zhang Yicheng, this is Yunmeng order. How can you easily give it to others?" Yi Xingshen was stunned and then cried out. "Yunmeng Ling? What''s the use of it? " Ye Yun didn''t care about Yi Xingshen''s anger and took it over. "Yunmengling is a senior token of our yunhuazong. Seeing the token is like seeing the leader of Yunmeng peak, that is, my master. If you have a dispute with yunhuazong''s disciples when fighting for Lei mu, you may have great use if you give Yunmeng order to them. " Zhang Yicheng said slowly. He originally wanted to say that if he handed over the Yunmeng order, he could save his life in the hands of yunhuazong''s disciples. But he was afraid of Ye Yun''s anger, he changed his words. Ye Yun''s eyes turned slightly, and he immediately understood what Zhang Yicheng meant. It was almost the same as what Zhang Yao of feixingmen said. Yunhuazong also had disciples who had reached six or even seven levels of cultivation in the golden elixir realm to capture Lei mu. If they met them, everyone''s goal would be Lei mu. Naturally, ye Yun''s cultivation would not be their opponent at all, Zhang Yicheng is grateful to Ye Yun for saving his life, so he takes out the Yunmeng order and can save his life when necessary.Naturally, ye Yun would not refuse this kind of kindness. Although his cultivation at the moment can defeat the four fold monks in Jindan realm, he has no assurance that he can survive in the face of the master who has survived the catastrophe of Jindan kingdom. With the help of Yunmeng, he can still have some vitality. However, ye Yun has no heart to rely on for yunmengling. He has indescribable expectations for the six level masters of Jindan realm. He wants to fight with the real strong men in the golden elixir under the thunderous sky to see what kind of gap there is. The most important thing is that he has a vague feeling that the sword of Thor must be honed by the strong before it can be really deduced. Once it is deduced, he may have a new understanding of the whole Lei system law. At that time, his cultivation will be improved beyond imagination. "Thank you so much, brother Zhang. Goodbye. Take care of yourself." Ye Yun arched his hand and put the cloud dream order back. He would go to the depth of the Thunder Valley. "Brother Ye Yun, there are some miraculous things in luolei valley. Although you understand the spirit of thunder, you should be careful. As you said, only living is the most important thing." Zhang Yicheng always thinks that ye Yun''s fight for Lei Mu is a waste of his life. He can''t help but remind him again that Zhang Yicheng doesn''t want Ye Yun to have an accident for this boy who saved him. Ye Yun laughed and waved his hand and said, "thank you for your concern. Take good care of yourself. I''m going." Without waiting for Zhang Yicheng to reply again, his body twinkled and seemed to turn into a ray of thunder in the thunder storm, and went straight to the depth of the Thunder Valley. Zhang Yicheng watched him go away with a touch of worry on his face. "Elder martial brother Zhang, do you think there are some similarities between Ye Yun''s body method before he left and the Tianlei escape method of Tianjian sect?" Yi Xingshen came forward and said in a low voice. Zhang Yicheng''s face suddenly changed slightly. He turned to look at him and said in a cold voice: "it''s similar to my cloud Huazong''s cloud travel thousands of miles. What''s the relationship with Tianjian sect?" Yi Xingshen frowned slightly and took a deep breath. He was unconventional and said in a deep voice: "what elder martial brother Zhang taught me is that younger martial brother is wrong." Zhang Yicheng glanced at him, glanced across the place where ye Yun disappeared, and said slowly, "the magic power of our cloud Huazong was created by the sages of past dynasties, and has nothing to do with other sects. Do you remember all of them?" "I remember it Yi Xingshen and other yunhuazong disciples answered in unison, with a trace of solemnity in his tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Yi Xingshen and others did not know that ye Yun did not really leave, but turned back after he disappeared. He used his understanding of the laws of space, stepped on space nodes, and constantly changed his body position. He used space to hide in a place less than 10 Zhang away from Zhang Yicheng and Yi Xingshen. Their conversation was heard in his ears. "Elder martial brother Zhang, let''s dig the thunder cloud grass." Yi Xingshen saw Ye Yun leave and whispered. Zhang Yicheng shook his head and said, "Since ye Yun said he wanted this plant of thunder cloud grass, even if he left at the moment, we should not start any more. This man has a very high level of cultivation, and his influence is bound to be great. What''s more, he is a disciple of tianyunzi. We don''t want to touch this plant, whether he takes it or not. " Yi Xingshen frowned slightly and was annoyed: "anyway, he left. He went to participate in the competition for Lei mu. He didn''t know if he could survive. If we didn''t pick this plant of thunder cloud grass, we would certainly be picked by others. Why should we do it cheaply? You don''t want it. I want it." Zhang Yicheng''s face sank and said, "Yi Xingshen, you are a little famous in yunhuazong. You have good talent. But your brain is really hard to use. Do you think this is yunhuazong? " Yi Xingshen said angrily, "Zhang Yicheng, what do you mean by this?" Zhang Yicheng said coldly: "don''t I know that this plant of thunder cloud grass is valuable? Although not comparable to Lei mu, but if sold, it can also exchange thousands of the best spirit stones. But, can this plant of thunder cloud grass really want? You have to think about it. How many people know about this plant? " Yi Xingshen was stunned and subconsciously replied, "it''s xuanyuanzong and us, and ye Yun knows it. So what?" "Elder martial brother Yi, elder martial brother Zhang means that there are too many people who know this plant. If people know that we have thunder cloud grass on us, it may lead to disaster Mr. Li understood, he said quietly. Zhang Yicheng nodded and said, "that''s it. When I first entered luolei Valley, I still felt that even if we could not compete for leimu with our strength, we could not resist the existence outside of luolei valley. Now it seems that it is really conceited that the disciples of xuanyuanzong, which has almost disappeared, are the four strength of the golden elixir realm. And yunhuazong is not a great school in the Qin Empire. If people know that we have thunder cloud grass on us, are you confident that we can support it for ten days? " Yi Xingshen and others are not stupid people. Before Zhang Yicheng finished his words, he already understood his meaning and frowned. As Zhang Yicheng said, although their accomplishments are not the worst among the monks who enter the luolei Valley, they are definitely not in the middle, let alone those masters in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Yi Xingshen and others instantly understood the meaning of the sect''s entry, not to say that they were required to compete for thunder wood and dig for thunder cloud grass and other treasures. But let them come in to practice and experience the feeling of extermination under the thunderbolt, which is conducive to the understanding of the realm. With their strength, they should find a secluded place, slowly weaken the protection power of lightning arresters, experience the thunder, and improve their cultivation. "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhang." Although Yi Xingshen is dissatisfied with Zhang Yicheng, he is not a narrow-minded person. Although there are many disagreements between them, he still can''t help saying thank you. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yicheng, in the rest of the days in luolei Valley, they would certainly look for treasures everywhere. They thought they were right. When they were killed, they would be around the corner. Seeing that they understood what he meant, Zhang Yicheng nodded, looked at the place near the mouth of the valley, and said, "since the younger martial brothers have no objection, let''s find a quiet place to practice." "Yes Yunhuazong all answered in unison. Although there is a trace of helplessness and reluctance in their eyes, they understand that life is the most precious. Zhang Yicheng looked in his eyes and sighed. In fact, before that, his mind was the same as that of others. He thought that entering the valley of luolei was to fight for the best interests and gain honor for the clan. In fact, when he committed suicide and was rescued by Ye Yun, he gradually understood the original intention of the clan and tried instead of dying. "Ye Yun, if we meet again one day, I will certainly thank you for your action today." Zhang Yicheng said secretly in his heart. Ye Yun did not walk in the space node for too long, even with his understanding of space, a little longer time will show flaws and be found. He just listened to a few words and quickly left, not knowing what Zhang Yicheng thought. Raywood! This is the unique treasure of luolei Valley, which can quickly replenish the spirit of thunder. After thousands of years of tempering, thunder wood may contain the law of thunder spirit. If a person who is destined to understand a little bit of the law, he will benefit for life, and it is not necessary to understand the spirit of thunder. Therefore, every time luolei Valley is opened, all forces will send their disciples into the valley. If it is not for the accomplishments above the golden elixir realm, the Yuanying ancestors of all sects will appear. However, even so, each school also sent disciples from the golden elixir realm to practice and understand the thunder. In the later period of Jindan, the disciples who survived the great calamity competed for leimu and seized the treasures of the core area of luolei valley. They were the second-class sect of yunhuazong, and there were also disciples of the later stage of Jindan realm. You can imagine what kind of disciples other first-class forces would send. The closer to the core of luolei Valley, the thunder in the sky becomes dense and dense. Almost every inch of space has thunder light flashing and thunder rumbling.Ye Yun holds his breath and concentrates on the power of thunder. He found that if he didn''t understand the law of Lei system, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to go deep into the core place only by virtue of his affinity for the spirit of thunder. To know that his affinity for the spirit of thunder is not ordinary, and even he can compare with him, can they enter the core place like Zeng Xuan? Ye Yun did not think about this problem, and he was not allowed to think about it. In the face of the dense thunderstorm, he had no pressure at all and walked easily. In fact, luolei Valley is not big, but there are many space arrays formed naturally. If you enter it by mistake, you need to break the array and go out. It takes a lot of effort. However, for ye Yun, the law of space is the second deepest rule that he understands. Sometimes he can see the crack of the array at a glance, but he doesn''t do it, he just passes quickly. It only took about two hours. The scene in front of Ye Yun suddenly changed. The thunder in the sky became sparse. Even in the sight, the thunder disappeared without a trace, and the sky was blue. Ye Yun was stunned. Although he had thought about the appearance of the core, he did not expect it to be like this. Whew! A figure swept away from the side, but in the blink of an eye, it passed through the thunder and fell under the clear sky without thunderstorm. Boom! When ye Yun was confused, a purple lightning appeared in the blue sky, which was as thick as an arm, and fell down hard and hit the man. Only heard a scream, the monk who just flew away from ye Yun''s side, the whole person was bombarded and flew back, flying hundreds of feet directly, leaving the space without thunder. "Another fool. He thinks that there is a place of protection. It''s ridiculous. That space is the place of death. The power of the purple mansion God thunder can be easily resisted by the monks in the golden elixir." Ye Yun suddenly heard the left front about a hundred feet, a voice sounded, and even see two people walk out slowly. "Brother Jia, you are wrong to say that. After all, there are more fools in this world than we are. These fools think that they are chosen by heaven, but they are not as good as bullshit." "You say two words at least, if you can''t resist the purple mansion God thunder, anyone who can enter the core to look for thunder wood." "Lei Mu still needs to find. In the center, there is a space that is distorted. It is a space passage, and it is the real core place. All the real treasures of luolei valley are in it." "What are we going to do now?" "Wait a second." With the sound of the voice, there were more than ten monks around. Each of them was hundreds of feet away from the place without thunder, and they did not step into it easily. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, he also wanted to rush in, but he was attracted by the clear sky and took a more look. But he didn''t expect that the clear sky actually contained the purple mansion God thunder, which was beyond his expectation. Zifu God thunder, this is one of the most powerful thunder. It is said that the strongest purple mansion thunder is enough to destroy the world. How can we resist the purple mansion God thunder? Can you resist the law of thunder? Ye Yun looked at the clear sky and turned his mind. "Ye Yun, are you able to walk here?" Suddenly, a voice came, some familiar, ye Yun side head look, but see juechen glaring, in his side, about 30 years old man, white victory snow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 The sound of juechen falls into ye Yuner. "Oh, brother juechen, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth curved in an arc, and the color of irony flashed in his eyes. Juechen stares at Ye Yun fiercely. He never imagined that ye Yun''s accomplishments would be so powerful that he could hardly catch his moves. However, at the moment, the elder martial brother Ying, who is standing beside him in white, can kill Ye Yun no matter how powerful he is. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to the core. If I were you, I would hide in a secluded place and wait for the valley to open again." Juechen shouts coldly. Ye Yun said with a smile: "there are still several days. It''s boring to hide like this. We''ve been through this, brother? How about the skills and accomplishments? " Juechen''s face turned black, and he snorted, "you don''t need to be humiliated here just because of your skilful Kung Fu. Look around, how many people''s accomplishments are below the six levels of the golden elixir?" Ye Yunzao has seen that there are more than ten figures around. Almost ten of them have accomplished more than six levels of cultivation in the golden elixir realm. Almost all of them who can enter the core of luolei valley are experts who have survived the Jindan catastrophe. "Are you not one? If you add one of me, you''ll have two. Maybe there are still a few more, and the number is quite large. " Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile. Juechen''s mouth twitched, his face turned black, and then his eyes turned and he whispered in his ear. "Elder martial brother Ying, this is the boy who captured the space crystal as I said before. Let''s find a chance to kill him and take back the crystal stone." Elder martial brother Ying just looked at him and did not answer. However, a man nearby said in a loud voice: "when do you like to kill people? Have you not always been interested in cultivation? " Juechen looked up, but saw a figure several feet away slowly appeared, as if originally hidden behind the space. "Su Xingyun, here you are." Elder martial brother Ying didn''t look up, but he was the only one. Juechen''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t know Su Xingyun, he had heard of Daming for a long time. He was a master who achieved six levels of cultivation in the golden elixir realm and survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. He was the leader of the younger generation of wanlingzong. It is said that he has a good chance to become the next leader. "There should be no juncture. This place with clear sky is also the most powerful place of divine thunder. What can you do to resist the purple mansion thunder?" Su Yun Yun walked slowly and asked in a low voice. Ying Wujun frowned slightly and said: "the purple mansion God thunder is the strongest thunder in the heaven. Light is a lightning bolt. It is absolutely impossible to resist it. Unless you have the magic weapon of thunder condensation, or understand the spirit of thunder, and have a certain understanding of the law of thunder, you may be able to pass through this space." Su Xingyun rolled her eyes and said, "nonsense, who knows? I mean, is there any way you can get through it? Take me one. " Should not Jun still voice light, way: "I am not sure, how can I take you?" As soon as Su Xingyun''s eyes brightened, he came up with a smile: "it''s not right for you to do this. We had been through life and death together in those years. We almost died on the same day of the same year. We are also friends of life and death. If you can get in without me, I''ll show you. " Ying Wujun seems to have been used to Su Xingyun for a long time. He said, "then you should hurry to die. Don''t hesitate. Anyway, you are a waste of spirit stone to live." "I don''t like it when you say that." Su Yun Yun''s face was angry and her hands were on her hips: "we are friends of life and death. How could you talk like that?" Ying Wujun just looked at him and snorted coldly. Su Xingyun seemed to have learned to change his face. His anger dissipated in an instant, and his face was full of laughter. He put a hook on Ying Wujun''s shoulder and said, "in fact, I can withstand the thunder of purple mansion for a short time. Otherwise, we can join hands and live and die again." Should Wu Jun looked at him and said, "if you said so earlier, why should I waste my saliva?" Su Xingyun laughed and said, "we are friends of life and death. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. We should have a good chat." Should not Jun light way: "ten days ago we met." Su Xingyun said: "the so-called one day missing is like three autumn, all ten days missing, equivalent to decades." Should be no Jun, only a word back: roll! Ye Yun almost burst out laughing in an audience. This Su Xingyun is a bit interesting. He doesn''t want to be a master in the later stage of Jindan kingdom. He doesn''t have the demeanor of a master at all. He only has a mean of obscenity. However, Ying Wujun seems to have very little mood fluctuation. He is full of confidence in his eyes. He seems to have great confidence in the face of Zifu shenlei. Ying Wujun should be elder martial brother Ying reminded by Zhang Yao. His cultivation has also passed the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, and his strength can not be underestimated. Originally, in the Thunder Valley full of thunder, the divine sense could not be released too far. They, as masters of the thunder disaster, could only perceive the range less than ten feet around. However, ye Yun is different. He understands the law of thunder system. His spirit of thunder is very pure and powerful, and he is proficient in space law. On the contrary, he can use the power of thunder and the mystery of space law to cover the space of hundreds of meters in a short time through the ubiquitous space nodes.Although divine consciousness can only detect less than ten breaths, it is enough for ye Yun. Around the whole core, there are more than 30 people, not a dozen of them can be seen by the eyes. Among them, there are more than 20 accomplishments of Ye Yun. It can be seen that the cultivation has broken through the golden elixir and survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. Ye Yun can''t help but smack his tongue. He is extremely rare in a golden elixir territory of Jin State and is respected by thousands of people. However, in the great Qin Empire, there were many masters in the golden elixir realm. Among the more than 30 people who could reach here, ye Yun was the only one who only built the foundation environment, and the others were the golden elixir realm. Among them, more than 20 people actually survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, and their accomplishments reached the later stage of the golden elixir realm. If you put it in the state of Jin, it would be fine. The state of Jin is a small place, just like a very remote mountain village. The villagers in the village have hardly been able to walk out of the mountains for generations. They do not know that there is a town. Their eyes are on the most powerful people in the village. It is impossible to hunt lions and tigers. However, they can''t think that a martial arts school boy can hunt and kill beasts everywhere. Ye Yun was also a shallow thinker, but when he met his Kendo ancestors, his vision was opened and he knew that there was the Qin Empire outside the Jin State, and the golden elixir realm was nothing at all. What''s more, he saw the young men and women who were chased and killed by the magic soldiers in the sky in the illusion created by the immortal and devil''s heart. His calm and free and easy attitude can show that their accomplishments absolutely surpass the so-called fairyland saints. At the moment, the monk Ye Yun is not even far behind any of his eyes. In the face of these more than 30 golden elixir strong people, he was only slightly moved, but not a bit surprised. "Grandfather, are you still there? This piece of clear sky contains invisible purple mansion God thunder. How can we pass through it Ye Yun saw that no one dared to enter that space again, so he sank into the soul tower of all living beings. Kendo ancestor felt the space through Ye Yun''s mind, and said in a low voice: "the purple mansion God thunder is the strongest thunder between heaven and earth. It is a force that exists since the beginning of the earth. It is impossible to pass through unless you can control the thunder. However, the thunder in front of us is not real, or the purest purple house God thunder. Otherwise, the luolei valley would not exist at all. With your understanding of thunder and the protection of thunder spirit, you should be able to go through and enter the space passage. " Ye Yun nodded slightly. He thought so, but his cultivation was not enough. He didn''t want to be the first to try. He still had to wait for a while. Just then, a familiar voice came from behind. "Ye Yun, I''m surprised that you really came here." Ye Yun turns his head and looks around, but he sees two people walking side by side. The one who talks is Zhong Huali, who has a competitive relationship with him. Beside him, he is Zeng Xuan in black. "Senior brother Zeng, elder martial brother Zhong, you are here." Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, said with a smile. Looking at the center of the space, he just nods at the space Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "but there is purple mansion thunder under the clear sky, so no one can enter." Zhong Hua Li''s face suddenly became dignified. He naturally knew how powerful the purple mansion God thunder was. It was extremely difficult for him to resist God thunder. "Ye Yun, I can''t believe that your affinity for thunder is so strong that you can cultivate the spirit of thunder to a level close to the core of luolei Valley in such a short period of time. I''m really surprised." Zeng Xuan looked at Ye Yun with surprise on his face. "Elder martial brother Zeng, you surprised me. When I first met you, you were only one of the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm. Now it''s four levels. It''s too fast to cultivate." Ye Yun replied with a smile. Zeng Xuan laughed and looked at the space passage with no trace of solemnity on his face. He said, "this is not the real purple mansion God thunder, nor is it impossible to pass through." As soon as his voice fell, he saw his eyes darting around him, all of them falling on his face. "Zeng Xuan, do you want to talk about how to pass?" Su Xingyun asked aloud. "Yes, Zeng Xuan, if you can tell us how to pass the law, we will owe you a favor. In the future, if we ask for something, we will certainly help." Zeng Xuan smiles and says: "among the people hiding around, there must be some masters who can understand the spirit of thunder. If this is really the purple mansion God thunder, do you think that luolei valley will still exist?" No one answered. There was silence. "Zeng Xuan, do you mean that this is not the purple mansion God thunder?" Su Xingyun asked in disbelief. Zeng Xuan said faintly: "if the real purple mansion God thunder, how can you and I stand here?" Zeng Xuan stepped on a step, his eyes full of confidence, and slowly said, "you are so hesitant, then I will enter first." Having said that, Zeng Xuan entered the space slowly. All people''s eyes fell on him to see if Zeng Xuan would be directly split out by the purple mansion God thunder as before. The thunder is gone, the sky is clear! When Zeng Xuan stepped into the space, he saw several purple thunder coming down from the sky, with infinite power, and violently chopped at his head.People''s hearts thump, the power of a purple God thunder has been unbearable, this number of together, how can Zeng Xuan block? When people thought that Zeng Xuan would die in an instant, they saw several thunder of Zifu God falling on Zeng Xuan. They didn''t blow him out of the space. They just crackled and flashed. Zeng Xuan, like a god man with thunder on his back, walked step by step towards the space passage. Almost everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they saw. Purple mansion God thunder, unexpectedly was blocked by Zeng Xuandi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The thunder crackled and shone in the sky. Zeng Xuan''s back flashed with purple light and thunderous thunder. He walked step by step towards the channel that twisted the space. His pace was slow, but he was extremely resolute, without any pause or hesitation. Outside the clear sky, dozens of monks watched him walk slowly, and finally got to the twisted space. Then Zeng Xuan stopped and looked back. It seemed that he was looking at Ye Yun and others, with a smile on his face. Zeng Xuanshen took a deep breath and stepped into the room. His whole body suddenly twisted and disappeared into the public''s sight. He stepped into the real heart of the valley. In an instant, dozens of disciples were boiling. "That is Zeng Xuan. Although he has understood the spirit of thunder, he should not be able to pass the test of purple mansion God thunder so easily and enter the core place." "Who said it was not. The purple mansion God thunder is not a lightning bolt that can resist, or your and my accomplishments have reached the five levels of the golden elixir realm. It is extremely difficult to pass "Before you enter the core of luolei Valley, you should know that there are only two kinds of people who can enter. One is a monk who understands the spirit of thunder and has a certain affinity for thunder. The other is to cross the golden elixir realm of heaven and earth thunder, and use your strength to fight against the purple mansion God thunder. You are only five levels of the golden elixir realm, and you don''t understand the spirit of thunder. How can you easily enter "That is to say, we are just a little surprised, some unwilling." "However, it can be seen that the Shenxiu palace is really different, second only to the existence of the ethereal sect. The disciples taught have such accomplishments. In particular, the spirit of thunder must have reached a very high level. " "Well, if only I could be a disciple of Shenxiu palace or Tianmiao sect." More than ten people got together and talked about it. On the contrary, Ying Wujun, Su Xingyun and others were silent, but their faces were full of shock. When they looked at each other, they saw the urgency. Originally, Wujun and others thought that even if Zeng Xuan could get through the bombardment of Zifu shenlei, he would be seriously injured and would be in difficulty. However, Zeng Xuan seemed to have no sign of injury even though his pace was slow. He just walked hundreds of feet and stepped into the space passage step by step. Su Xingyun''s heart is extremely anxious, the core is difficult to enter, the power of purple mansion God thunder is not a joke. Now Zeng Xuan enters the space passage and is the first to enter the treasure land of luolei valley. If he delays for a long time, he will not be able to collect all the treasures? Ying Wujun saw that he was worried, and frowned slightly: "although Zeng Xuantong has passed the test of Zifu shenlei, but you want to collect all the treasures, you are worried. Luolei Valley is not only available today, but has been recorded for thousands of years, and it is often opened. If all the treasures could be collected, it would not have existed long ago. " Su Xingyun is not a fool, but he is worried for a moment. When he heard this, he immediately nodded his head and said: "this is true. Although Zeng Xuan can pass the examination of the purple mansion God Lei, his accomplishments are four levels in the golden elixir realm. Even if he has a special understanding of the spirit of thunder, his accomplishments will not soar to the point where he can compete with you and me The land of treasure will definitely not let people take treasure easily. It must be very dangerous. " Ying Wujun nodded his head and said, "you can understand. But we can''t delay too long. We''d better get in as soon as possible. " Su Xingyun pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "we are friends of life and death. At this moment, are you still hiding? Take out the treasure so that we can enter together Ying Wujun didn''t answer. Juechen eyebrows raised slightly and said, "Su Xingyun, you are not my feixingmen disciple. How can you enter with you? Unless you also take out the treasure that can resist the purple mansion God thunder, then we can pass through the purple mansion God thunder only if we join hands If you don''t know the sky of the purple cloud, you should not be careful of the dark sky Juechen was very angry, just about to speak, but saw Ying Wujun waving his hand to him. "Juechen is right. Su Xingyun, you will also take out the treasures that can resist the thunder. Let''s join hands and enter. As for juechen, I promised to take him to the core place. Maybe I can understand the spirit of thunder spirit. Then I can rest assured to practice in the future, and I won''t be bothered by the trivial matters of the clan. " Su Xingyun said with a smile, "that''s your flying star gate. I''m just talking about it. If you want to take it, you can take it. If you die in it, it has nothing to do with me." Juechen glared at him and said, "if you die in it, it has nothing to do with my flying star gate." Su Xingyun laughed and said, "it''s nature. Life and death have life and wealth. Who dares to say that the core place will survive? If there is no such psychological preparation, it is better not to go in. " "Well, you two don''t quarrel," he said After that, the light and shadow in Ying Wujun''s hand flashed, but he saw a star shaped treasure in his hand.The star like treasure is shining with bright blue light. With Ying Wujun''s slight shaking, the star, which was only palm size, rose out of the sky, and instantly turned into a huge star with a diameter of three feet, and the blue light was even worse. "It turns out to be a blu ray star ship. It seems that you are determined to get the treasure of luolei Valley this time, and you actually brought out this immortal artifact." Su Xingyun was stunned, then was overjoyed and cried out in a loud voice. In an instant, almost all eyes looked over, looking at the twinkling blue stars. Ye Yun''s eyes fell on the blue light star ship, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. It was an immortal weapon, but it didn''t seem to have any attack power. "It''s just a flying fairy. It''s not worth mentioning. Where''s your treasure, Su Yun Yun? " Juechen felt that her eyes were full of surprise and envy, and asked with some pride. Su Xingyun didn''t even look at him half an eye. He just saw an umbrella shaped treasure in his right hand. Su Yun vibrated slightly, and the umbrella shaped treasure in her hand was immediately opened and suspended in the air. Originally plain umbrella body exudes a soft yellow light, from top to bottom, covering the bottom. "Glass umbrella, good and good. With this glass umbrella and my blue light star boat flying through the star gate, it is sure that you can easily pass through the space of Zifu shenlei and enter the place of treasure Juechen recognized at a glance that the treasure of wanlingzong was a tool for defending immortals. "How about it? This glass umbrella is a kind of defensive immortal. Is it suitable for the Blu ray star ship on the flying star gate Su Xingyun looks at Ying Wujun and asks with a smile. Ying Wujun always had no expression on his face, showing a trace of smile, nodded: "with the cooperation of the glass umbrella, no matter how big the valley of falling thunder, we can also go." In an envious eye, three people stepped onto the blue light star ship, glass umbrella on top of their heads, yellow light streamed down, enveloping the three people. Hearing Ying Wujun''s low voice and drinking, the blue light star ship immediately flew away and entered the cloudless clear sky. All the people, including Ye Yun, are staring at the three, trying to see if the defense composed of two immortal weapons can withstand the attack of purple mansion divine thunder. Boom! As soon as the blue light star ship entered the space, it saw a thunderbolt as thick as an arm from the sky and bombarded the glass umbrella. The blue light star ship flickered slightly, and the speed suddenly slowed down. Compared with Zeng Xuan''s speed before, it was actually a little slower. It can be seen how much pressure Zifu shenlei brought to the three people. "It seems that it''s better for you to enter the land of the spirit cloud of Ye Lei." Zhong Hua Li looked in his eyes and said coldly. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can enter naturally. How about you? How can you pass the bombardment of Zifu God thunder if you haven''t cultivated the spirit of thunder? " Li Zhonghua: "I have my own way." Ye Yun curled his mouth and said, "it seems that you are also immortal to protect your body. I thought you were resisting by virtue of cultivation." Zhong Hua Li was stunned, and his face was ugly: "I''m not the cultivation of crossing the land mine robbery in Jindan territory. How can I fight against the Zifu divine thunder?" Ye Yun said with a smile, "I''m going to fight hard and not rely on immortal tools. Why don''t we have a competition to see who can withstand the attack of Zifu shenlei Zhong Hua Li Nu said: "you have understood the spirit of thunder, which has a great advantage in thunder. We still see who can find thunder wood and ice spirit fairy grass." Ye Yun sighed and said, "you have said that, then I won''t force you. Ah, sometimes understanding the spirit of thunder is also a kind of trouble." Zhong Hua''s face is iron and blue, and he would like to kill Ye Yun with one blow. When the two people bickered, the three people who were bombarded by Zifu shenlei changed. The yellow light splashed down the glass umbrella suddenly and constantly trembled, and then several tiny cracks appeared on the umbrella body. The speed of blue light star ship is getting slower and slower. If the glass umbrella is broken, the three people will face the thunder of purple mansion, and the life and death will be unknown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The purple mansion God thunder is so strong that it only takes a few breaths to make a crack on the glass umbrella. If the attack is more powerful, I''m afraid the glass umbrella will collapse. In the blue light star ship, the three men should be black and blue. The power of the purple mansion God thunder is far beyond their expectation. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will not be able to support the passage into space. What''s more, who knows what''s behind the space passage? Juechen''s face was ugly, and he soon became pale as paper. He had the lowest level of cultivation. He was only four levels of the golden elixir realm. Although he was gifted and had treasures to defend himself. However, the defense type immortal glass umbrella can not resist the purple mansion God thunder for a long time. How long can the treasure on his body support? Is it hard to resist by virtue of cultivation? It''s just a joke. Unless the master who has crossed the Jindan boundary and robbed by the sky mines can resist the attack of Zifu shenlei. "Senior brother Xingyun, you must resist." Juechen was originally a nuisance to Su Xingyun, but now he''s a senior brother. Su Xingyun sneered and said, "you can''t expect me to hold it for a long time. Maybe the glass umbrella will crack in the next moment." Juechen''s face was so white that he didn''t have any blood color. His mouth twitched and said, "no, elder martial brother Xingyun, you are the leader in the later period of the golden elixir realm. Besides my elder martial brother Ying, I''m afraid no one else can compare with him." Su Xingyun snorted and said, "it''s useless for you to flatter me now. I''m so cultivated that I can''t resist it." Juechen looks pale and dare not speak. Ying Wujun said in a low voice: "you two, give me some peace. The glass umbrella is an immortal tool. How can it be broken so easily. Su Xingyun, you don''t have to scare him. Don''t you know the identity of juecheng? He is the first candidate for the next leader of Feixing gate. He can never have an accident. " Su Xingyun snorted and said, "if you can''t have an accident, don''t come to luolei valley. Especially in this core place, how can he, a boy with four levels of golden elixir, be able to enter? I don''t know what to do. " Should not Jun complexion a cold, way: "wordy." Should Wujun urge the true Qi to rapidly inject into the blue light star ship. If you want to make the speed faster, you can enter the space channel as soon as possible. Boom, boom, boom! The purple mansion God thunder roared furiously and fell from the sky. Each hit hard on the glass umbrella, and the cracks on the umbrella became more and more. Originally, it was just as thick as spider silk, but now it is faint to be torn. "Hold on!" Ying Wujun''s forehead exudes a lot of sweat, and tries his best to motivate the star boat under his feet. Even with his cultivation at this moment, he is not sure to fight against the purple mansion God thunder. Su Xingyun didn''t know that he wanted to insist, but the power of the Zifu God thunder was too powerful. The glass umbrella was even more connected with his mind and spirit. The treasures that had been sacrificed for ten years had been integrated with him. Every ray of divine thunder seemed to hit him. His violent power and unspeakable pressure almost made him give up his persistence. "I don''t believe this is really the purple mansion God thunder, I don''t believe it can''t withstand it." Su Xingyun is also a cruel man. With a roar of anger, her whole body is full of genuine Qi. A drop of blood essence seeps from the center of her eyebrows, and flashes in the air and falls into the glass umbrella. In a flash, the glass umbrella, which was almost torn, was shining brightly. The soft yellow light instantly turned into a golden light. Looking from afar, it was like a huge golden light ball protecting the three people. "Su Yun Yun, after entering, you can choose a treasure first." Should Wu Jun''s surprise flashed in his eyes, and then said with determination. "Nonsense, in order to enter the core place, I spent this drop of blood essence. No treasure is enough to compensate. Naturally, I will choose the first one." Su Xingyun''s face was ferocious, and he said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to urge the blue light star ship to enter the space passage." Ying Wujun naturally won''t deliberately delay the speed. You should know that the longer you stay under the thunder of Zifu God, the greater the power consumption. Who knows what kind of danger is waiting for them behind the space passage. The most important choice is to preserve the strength as much as possible. Ye Yun and others see that the speed of the Blu ray star ship is a little faster. Originally, the space covered by Zifu shenlei was only hundreds of Zhang. The speed of the star ship was faster, and in a flash, it was close to the twisted space. At the moment when the blue light star ship was approaching the twisted space, a lightning which was stronger than the previous purple mansion God thunder came down from the sky and bombarded the glass umbrella. The golden glass umbrella trembled and disappeared. Even the faint yellow light disappeared. Only a broken glass umbrella appeared in people''s eyes. If the umbrella surface was not completely broken, the three people would be exposed under the purple mansion God thunder. The power of God''s thunder shakes the sky and the earth. The light and shadow flickered, and the three men under the protection of the glass umbrella finally resisted the attack of the purple mansion God thunder, and they plunged into the twisted space and disappeared in an instant. Zhong Huali and others have dignified faces. Under the protection of the two immortal utensils, Ying Wujun, they are so difficult to cross this space. How many people are there who can possess more powerful treasures than them and have stronger cultivation than them? "Zhong Huali, do you want to give up?" Ye Yun looked in his eyes and asked with a smile.Zhong Hua''s face was black and blue, and he said angrily, "give up? I haven''t given up the word since I was born. " The voice falls, Zhong Hua Li strides forward, unexpectedly want to stride into that piece of space, hard resist purple mansion God thunder. Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhong Huali to be so resolute. For a while, he changed his view on him. However, no change in opinion can change the two people''s competitive relationship. Only by getting Lei Mu and Bing Ling Xian Cao can they really win. With the strength of two people, this is not an ordinary competition. Just as Zhong Huali was about to step into the space, a figure suddenly shot from afar. It was a sword light of killing intent. The light of the sword is like water, and it looks like a piece of training. It comes from the distance, and in a flash, it reaches the front of my eyes. Without any pause, it pierces the space and goes straight into the space covered by the purple mansion God thunder. "Who is it? Is it all over? " "In the valley of luolei, it''s impossible to control the sword like this." "You see, after that sword light, there is a young man who will be blasted into dregs by Zifu shenlei in the next moment." The cry of surprise suddenly rang out, one after another. At this time, the sharp sword suddenly stopped. A young man in white won snow, standing under the space covered by purple house God thunder. A purple thunderbolt fell from the sky and hit the boy in white. The young man''s face remained unchanged. He looked at the sky coldly and picked a glittering sword in his hand. The blue sword flashed in a flash, and went straight to the purple mansion God thunder. The youth is not to resist the God thunder, but to kill the God thunder. "Who is he? Who is it? It''s so arrogant. " "He thinks the power of the purple mansion God thunder is a master? Even the master who has survived the thunder robbery in the golden elixir Kingdom dare not face it like this. How dare he be a teenager "I don''t know whether to die or not. God thunder will blow him to pieces." "It looks very handsome, but it''s a pity that the brain is not easy to use." All the people felt that the young man in white was simply a mantis when he was in charge. At the moment of the cry, the blue sword struck the purple God thunder. There is no imagination of God thunder breaking everything, will dare to challenge it of the ignorant generation into pieces. The purple mansion God thunder on the contrary stagnates, unexpectedly stops abruptly in the air, is intercepted by the sword awn. When the young man was successful, he took a step calmly. The white clothes were hunting in the wind. The whole man was like a long sword, piercing the sky. Boom! Purple house God thunder finally fell, but fell two feet behind the boy, did not hurt him. There was a cry of surprise, and then all the voices were silent. There was no sound around. Only the explosion of thunder hitting the ground flew in all directions and reverberated in the air. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, the eyes are incredible, he stares at the young man who wins snow in white, some can''t believe his eyes. "It''s him. He also came to the Qin Empire, and he can resist the thunder with his sword. It''s incredible." Du Jianyin, the young man, is the Du family from the second force of Jin State. Du Jianyin is the most gifted Du Jianyin of the Du family for thousands of years. He has a unique understanding of the meaning of the sword. During the battle of tianjianzong on that day, Du Jianyin got Du''s ancestor to use the golden elixir to pour more than half of his state perception and accomplishments into his body. Du Jianyin is also resolute. After getting the top, he knows that he can''t fight the huoyun sage at all. He takes advantage of the golden elixir and runs away without a trace. At this moment, it is actually the triple cultivation of the golden elixir realm. The most important thing is that he really understands the meaning of a sword. Although the meaning of this sword is not as pure and simple as ye Yun''s, it has its own unique features. Just the power is already above Ye Yun''s sword meaning. Of course, what ye Yun understands is only the purest and most fundamental law of sword meaning. If he wants to turn it into the strongest attack, he still needs the cooperation of sword technique and the further cultivation and research of sword meaning. Almost everyone was shocked. Even those masters who had reached the golden elixir realm were shocked by Du Jianyin''s skill. The sword stopped the thunder, and then calmly avoided. This kind of technique is almost unheard of and can''t be copied, unless you also understand the unique sword meaning and have a perfect combination of sword moves. Du Jianyin didn''t stop at all. He stepped out one step, and the sword awn in his hand rose again. He blocked a divine thunder for a while, and then took a step to avoid it. With only ten breaths, Du Jianyin went through hundreds of feet to the distorted space passage. The most powerful purple mansion God thunder finally falls. Du Jianyin''s crystal clear sword appears on the top of his head. Hundreds of swords fly up and stab at the thick purple mansion God thunder. Boom! With a loud noise, the divine thunder exploded in the air. The violent power almost made the heaven and earth lose their color. The thunder all around seemed to stop at this moment and never fell again. However, under the thunder, Du Jianyin hunted in white, but there was no sign of retreating or not supporting. He just looked at the top of his head, with a trace of determination on his face, and stepped into the distorted space channel.When the thunder disappeared, the crystal clear sword made a crackle at the place where Du Jianyin stood. Then it suddenly broke into pieces and turned into countless pieces, shining with crystal light. Then it seemed that it was crushed into powder and dispersed in the wind. A long sword, which can bear such sword meaning and divine thunder, turns into pieces and clouds. The determination on Du Jianyin''s face when he was about to leave reflected that he had taken all these into account. This excellent long sword was the tool he used to resist the last ray of divine thunder. He gave up without any hesitation. Ye Yun sees in the eye, complexion is dignified to the extreme. If the former Du Jianyin was a proud and conceited boy, then after he has cultivated this sword idea, the whole person is different. He is so resolute, without any hesitation. It shows how calm he is, and his mood has reached a terrible level. A group of people looked at each other, but they still couldn''t believe what they had seen. A teenager of three levels in the golden elixir realm, after understanding the meaning of sword, was able to intercept the divine thunder and enter the treasure of the core land calmly. "If the sword technique is OK, then our attack will certainly be OK. As someone said, this thunder is not the real purple mansion God thunder. " "Nonsense, try it!" "Unless you understand the meaning of gun, sword and so on, you can''t stop the purple mansion God thunder." "Yes, the young man understood the meaning of the sword. If there was no law of the same rank, he could not resist it at all." A group of people looked at the twisted space, their faces became more and more dignified. "I don''t believe it. I''ll do it!" At the time when everyone was dignified, Zhong Huali stepped on a step and actually wanted to challenge God thunder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Zhong Huali stepped on a step, but he also had to break through the shenlei killing array. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect Zhong Huali to be so resolute. On Juexin peak, he just felt that this guy was deep in mind and highly cultivated, but he didn''t expect to have such courage and courage. Zhong Huali''s accomplishments are just the peak of building the foundation state. In fact, this is the result of his suppression for a long time. If he wants to, he will be able to untie it in an instant and impact on the golden elixir realm. However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, this guy, who was about to enter the position where Zifu shenlei was, did not break through the prohibition and face it with the cultivation of Jindan realm. What kind of self-confidence and pride is this? For a while, ye Yun''s views on him have also changed. "Who is that boy? Why haven''t I seen it? " "How to build the foundation state? Am I right? " "Building the peak of foundation environment? It''s impossible. How can the spirit bear the thunder of the core place? The lightning bolt can only avoid the thunder, but it can''t isolate the pressure "Maybe there is something in the boy that can help him resist the power. But this is the purple house God thunder, how can it be the same as the ordinary thunder, he is completely looking for death. " "A rookie who just builds a foundation will die if he dies. The key is how we can get through this space and enter the treasure land. We have already entered four of them. If we are later, we are afraid that there is nothing left. " "If you think the treasures in the treasure land are so easy to get, will luolei Valley attract so many people?" "That''s also true. Luolei Valley has existed for thousands of years and has been opened many times. It''s useless to hear who has got countless treasures in it." "It''s useless to say that. Let''s see what kind of end this boy will have. Since he dares to challenge, there should be some means. " When he saw Zhong Huali stepping out, dozens of monks'' eyes gathered and fell on him. Zhong Huali turned a deaf ear to the comments around him. His face was firm and resolute, and he stepped in with a trace of determination in his eyes. It is only two or three hundred Zhangs from the place where they entered the space. If it is the practice of ordinary disciples of building foundation environment, it is also a leap forward. But at the moment, under the pressure of the purple mansion God thunder, it takes great courage to take a step forward. Boom! When Zhong Huali stepped out of the third step, a thunderbolt suddenly came down in the sky. It didn''t look strong, only the thickness of the thumb. However, this is the purple mansion God thunder. As we all know, its power is as thick as a thumb, which is enough to make a monk under six levels in the golden elixir vanish in smoke, let alone Zhonghua Li, who built the foundation state? Ye Yun is also looking forward to seeing what Zhong Huali can do to resist the powerful thunder. All of a sudden, he looked up at the top of his head, and saw the cold light on his right hand. Boom! The God thunder fell down and bombarded the green jade card. Only after holding on for a while, the green light jade card turned into smoke and clouds and dissipated endlessly. However, the thunder did not hit Zhong Huali, but hit less than half a foot behind him. It''s half a step away from thunder. "Avoided? When he used the green jade to resist the thunder, he moved forward half a step and avoided the thunder "It''s not easy to get to the front if there is enough space." "This is a way, but if you can only avoid half a step at a time, when will Ma Yue pass?" "You are wrong. You see, the purple mansion God thunder is not endless. One after another, there will be a little time for you to move forward after each one. That is, with the boy''s cultivation, he has moved forward two steps under the strong pressure. If he has hundreds of treasures, he will be able to enter the treasure hiding place. " "That''s right. If so, it will be very easy. Our cultivation is much higher than him. He can take advantage of the gap between the divine thunder and go forward two steps. We can at least take five or ten steps. That would be much easier." "You want to get good, but you don''t see the quality of the green jade brand. The green light is extremely pure. Although it doesn''t have the spirit of a fairy, it is already the best treasure in the best Xuan ware. Do you have it?" "Yes, you have such treasures, and dozens or hundreds of them? Yes, do you think that you have spent so much treasure in exchange for entering the treasure hiding place and fighting for the illusory future The monks, who were immersed in the joy, suddenly stopped and understood. Even though they are masters in the middle and later period of the golden elixir realm, the best Xuan ware is not something that everyone can easily own. As for the immortal ware, it is even rarer. Ye Yun listened to all these comments in his ears. It is true that the best Xuan ware is still more precious, and there are dozens of them, so it is not wise to consume them.We have seen the power of Zifu shenlei. Qingguang jade brand is such an excellent and excellent Xuan ware that it can only resist a moment of Kung Fu. The worse quality treasure is, I''m afraid it will not work at all. Only when Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun display the immortal tools, can they pass quickly. Even so, the glass umbrella of the immortal ware is almost destroyed. People''s eyes were again focused on Zhong Huali. In the moment of public discussion, Zhong Huali''s right hand had been thrown up for the fourth time, with a mirror across his head in a flash of light and shadow. Purple house God thunder thundered down, and the mirror was slightly supported for a moment, then it cracked and turned into dust. The thunder fell, and the bombardment made a sound of gold and iron on the hard ground. Zhong Hua Li once again avoided the thunder. This time, the distance between the thunder and him was one foot. All of them were surprised. Zhong Huali offered four unique spiritual instruments. The first three were almost of the same quality as Qingguang jade, and he was allowed to step about half a foot. However, the mirror just now allowed him to step out more than a foot away from shenlei. It can be seen that this mirror has brought him more time and obviously better quality. "Where is this boy from? It''s a waste to have such a high-quality artifact and be broken like this. " "A black sheep, what a black sheep." "He has so many unique spirit tools, can he also have immortal tools?" "It should not be. If there were immortal tools, they would have been sacrificed and passed quickly." "But after all, immortal utensils are precious, and a hundred of them are not as good as one." "I don''t know how many of the best tools he has." When everyone was surprised, Zhong Hua Li took a few steps again, and the God thunder appeared out of thin air and beat him down. Zhong Huali didn''t feel a bit flustered. He seemed to have been immersed in it. He was extremely precise in controlling the rhythm and time. As soon as the divine thunder fell, he threw his right hand slightly, and it was a rare spirit tool again boom! The God thunder falls, the Xuanqi collapses. Zhong Huali took another step forward, and it was obvious that the quality of Xuan ware was better than that of Qingguang jade. In the daze of the crowd, Zhong Huali walked slowly step by step. In just a moment''s time, he had consumed dozens of rare spirit tools. On his face, he could not see any heartache, only determination. A group of monks in the golden elixir realm are numb to see him. What kind of monster is this? They have so many excellent spirit tools. If they change dozens of mysterious weapons of such quality, what treasures will they come to luolei Valley to look for? Ye Yun is also shocked to the extreme. Where does Zhong Huali come from? His wealth is so rich that he throws out the top-notch spirit tools like worthless scrap metal. Dozens of top-notch spirit tools turn into dust. He doesn''t even look at them, without any heartache. After spending more than 100 treasures, Zhong Huali walked step by step to a place only three feet away from the space passage. As long as he resisted the last thunder, he could step into the treasure land. All the eyes focused on him again. The power of the last thunder was ten times stronger than that of the thunder before. Could it still be resisted? Will there be a surprise? God thunder condenses, thick as a column, without any pause, roars down. Zhong Hua Li finally looked up, his face was dignified to the extreme, but his eyes were full of fine light, and he was determined. All of a sudden, you can see the brilliance of his body. It seems that there is the sound of dragons and tigers roaring around him. Then a spear appears suddenly, and the colorful lights surround him, and it goes straight to the last thunder which is as thick as a column. The war spear stabs God thunder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Boom! The war gun surrounded by colorful lights hit the last thunder. The scene of the gunshot smashing in imagination did not appear, but trembled slightly. The strong pillar of the divine thunder was blocked in the air, but it was not as Zhong Hua Li could take half a step as before. At the moment, he supported the gun, and it was very difficult to move half a step. Boom! Another explosion sounded, and the gun finally failed to hold on. The colorful lights spread like water, and the guns were broken one by one. God thunder and war gun are in a stalemate, and every two minutes will break a section. "What is the quality of the gun? It''s incredible to be able to withstand the last thunder. " "Just now, Su Yun''s glass umbrella just barely withstood the bombardment of shenlei, but the glass umbrella is an immortal weapon. Is it possible that this war gun is also an immortal weapon?" "Very likely! The glass umbrella is a defensive immortal weapon, so it has not been completely destroyed in the end. However, even if the weapon is immortal, it is good at attacking. The defense strength must be worse, and it is normal to be destroyed by the last lightning stroke. " "In spite of this, the purple mansion God thunder didn''t let the war gun collapse completely. It took two minutes to break a section. It seems that it will take more than ten minutes to completely destroy it. If the boy can move his feet, he will be able to enter the treasure hiding place in the next moment." "Don''t you see that? The boy''s strength impelled the gun to be a little reluctant. If he gave up at the moment, he was afraid that the divine thunder would bombard him in an instant. Such a powerful purple thunder would destroy his body and spirit and turn him into smoke and cloud. " "However, this gun is also incomparable in strength. Under the purple mansion God thunder, it is actually broken one after another. It does not turn into dust in an instant. It is of excellent quality." Click! The sound of metal breaking came from the guns and dispersed in the air. Zhong Huali has only the last part left in his hand. Shenlei has reached his head. As long as the last part of the battle gun is smashed, it will fall on his head. The power of Zifu God thunder is so powerful that even the weakest thunder of Zifu can make his body and spirit disappear. Click! When the last sound appeared, Zhong Hua Li suddenly gave up his hand, only to see that part of the gun turned into smoke and dust in the lightning of shenlei and dissipated. The purple mansion God thunder finally falls, hits Zhong Hua Li''s body. However, shenlei did not bombard him on the top of his head, but hit his back. Zhong Hua Li slightly bowed his head at the moment of gunfire, and the purple mansion God thunder came in an instant and fell on his vest. Boom! Zhong Huali''s body suddenly fell to the ground, and his whole body was blackened by lightning. His face and body were not clear. "Dead, how can you resist the thunder? This is the purple mansion God thunder. " "It''s a pity that more than a hundred pieces of rare Xuanqi were destroyed in this way. In the end, the war gun was more likely to be an immortal weapon. It''s a terrible thing. What a pity." "I don''t know from which force, this boy is really stupid to the extreme, amazing." "Who says no, if I have so many treasures, I will definitely not enter the valley of luolei, so I will practice well." A voice of regret rang out. In their eyes, Zhong Hua Li was really stupid. There were so many treasures in his body, which showed how powerful the power behind him was. However, even if there are such powerful forces behind, they don''t practice well. It''s really puzzling that after spending more than 100 pieces of rare Xuan ware and a gun that may be used to attack the immortal weapon, it is really puzzling that the last one of the purple gods struck by lightning. Among the dozens of people present, most of the monks would not choose to enter the valley if they had the influence of Zhong Huali. For a moment, shaking their heads and sighing, ridicule and ridicule, people have different attitudes. Ye Yun quietly looks at Zhonghua Li, which is as black as carbon. Although it is hundreds of feet apart, he can still see clearly. Ye Yun''s heart is a little puzzled. As many people said, there are so many treasures around him. Why come to luolei Valley? The well-known treasure in luolei Valley is leimu, and leimu is in the core, and maybe it is still in the treasure house. The function of thunder wood is undoubtedly to let the friars who have practiced the magic power of thunder system to quickly supplement the spirit of thunder, or to understand the law from it. However, it is not easy to understand the law, that is to understand the absorption of the spirit of thunder, and it is also extremely difficult to practice the method. Everything depends on the will of God. Is it worth paying such a price for the ethereal law of thunder system? After all, Zhong Huali''s cultivation is just the peak of building the foundation state. It is said that he became a disciple of tianyunzi two years ago, in order to enter the luolei Valley? What kind of task does he carry? Definitely not just because he competed with Ye Yun for the qualification to be an official disciple of tianyunzi, he would pay such a high price. Ye Yun is absolutely not convinced. Ye Yun stares at Zhong Huali''s body, and there is no thunder in the sky. The space is still clear and peaceful. All of a sudden, ye Yun has a kind of intuition in his heart. He vaguely feels that Zhong Huali has not died, perhaps not yet.However, if he doesn''t die, he will be sensed by the purple mansion God thunder, and he will be killed by God thunder. However, whether the divine thunder has fallen again indicates that Zifu shenlei has not felt the vitality of Zhonghua Li. However, if we say that Zhong Huali, who has more than 100 unique Xuanqi and a battle gun that may be an immortal weapon, dies like this. Ye Yun does not believe it. "Zhong Huali, what is your intention to join Shenxiu palace?" Ye Yun lenglengleng looked at Zhong Hua Li''s burnt black body, and his eyes flashed by. It was as if the essence in Ye Yun''s eyes had infinite energy. In the moment when he swept Zhong Huali''s body, his blackened body trembled slightly, and then he saw Zhong Huali climb up with difficulty. Zhong Huali actually stood up, his whole body was black, only a trace of white in his eyes, when his mouth opened, he could see his white teeth, in addition, it was scorched black. Such a scene can not help but make people laugh. But no one laughed. Everyone''s eyes were filled with incredible shock. How could they have never imagined that Zhong Hua Li, who was bombarded into coke by Zifu shenlei, actually stood up. Zhong Huali finally stood up straight. He raised his head and looked at the sky slightly. He didn''t know what kind of eyes flashed in his eyes. He only saw him take a deep breath, and then took a step towards the twisted space ahead. In an instant, the dark figure becomes distorted and nihilistic, then dissipates in the space passage and enters the treasure land. But I can''t believe all of this monk''s face? Why did the purple spirit house come out of the treasure house after lightning strike. Silence, silence. In Ye Yun''s eyes, Jing mang flashed. He stared at the twisted space, took a deep breath, and then raised his feet and walked slowly towards the space. There are five people in the treasure house. No one knows what''s going on inside. When Zhong Huali stepped into it, ye Yun had already decided that he could not wait any longer. He had to enter immediately. Otherwise, there might be unimaginable changes in the treasure land. "I''ll do it!" Just as ye Yun was about to step into the serene and clear sky, he saw only two figures rushing in and rushing into the space. Boom! Two God thunder from the sky, regardless of whether they have been severely bombarded in two people. Almost without a pause, they were directly blasted out by the God thunder, their bodies were burnt black and seriously injured. Ye Yun''s eyes swept past, and two monks of six levels in the golden elixir Kingdom rushed into it so recklessly. It''s really unknowable. "Ye Yun, you are here too!" All of a sudden, a strange and seemingly heard voice came from behind Ye Yun. Ye Yun turned around and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "cloud Tianxing, you also come." Wearing a long yellow shirt and carrying both hands, the visitor appeared out of thin air. There seemed to be thunder in his eyes. He was a master of jinjianmen, Yun Tianxing. "I can''t imagine that you can also cultivate the spirit of thunder, and you are so pure and vigorous. It seems that you should have a part of the treasure in luolei valley." Yun Tianxing looks at Ye Yun and says with a slow smile. Ye Yun said with a smile, "I still want to thank Brother Yun. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t understand the spirit of Lei Ling." Yun Tianxing waved his hand and said, "this is your chance. It has nothing to do with others. Even without me, there will be other opportunities." Ye Yun nodded, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart and said with a smile: "Brother Yun, why don''t we go in together and see how powerful this so-called purple mansion God thunder is?" Yun Tianxing was stunned, then he laughed and said, "good idea, let''s go in together." Yun Tianxing took a step and stood side by side with Ye Yun. Then, under the gaze of dozens of golden elixir monks, they actually entered the space covered by purple mansion God thunder. Dozens of monks gaped at the two people''s back, saw two God thunder from the sky, straight to their head! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing walk side by side into the land full of thunder. God thunder naturally will not because of two people side by side and do not fall down, thunder roars, divine light suddenly appears. Two purple mansion God thunder, as thick as a child''s arm, came from the sky and split hard at their heads. Ye Yun did not have any movement, but saw the cloud sky line right hand slightly a flick, the same is two thunder light to the sky, meet two purple house God thunder. Bang! A light sound, four thunder collide in the air, but there is no imagined explosion, into a cloud of smoke dissipated. "This That''s blocking it? " Dozens of experts in the golden elixir realm were stunned and looked at them, not believing their own eyes. "That was yuntianxing, the most outstanding disciple of jinjianmen for thousands of years. He had already understood the spirit of thunder and should have understood the law of Lei system once, so that he was able to resist the divine thunder." "But I can''t resist the lightness of Jindan''s mansion, but it''s too light for me to write about it "What do you think is the benefit of understanding the law of thunder? The understanding and affinity of thunder are completely different, and they can be easily resisted. " "Before that, when Zeng Xuan entered, he was not so relaxed. It seems that he has not yet understood the law of Lei system." "Zeng Xuan is also a wonderful figure. The thunder fell on him, and there was no harm at all." "In any case, such a means of yuntianxing is really shocking." All the onlookers looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they saw. The purple mansion God thunder was so easily offset. The strength of Yun Tianxing was too terrible. Purple house God thunder continued to fall, still in the cloud Tianxing and ye Yun two people''s head less than a Zhang of dissipation, into smoke and cloud. Yun Tianxing and ye Yun stroll among them, relaxed freehand brushwork, as if entering is not a unique place at all, but their own back garden. Two people walk slowly, the speed is not fast, but extremely relaxed, also just spent a little time, to come to the distorted space channel. Boom! The purple mansion God thunder which is as thick as a column appears, which is more than ten times more powerful than the previous one. The God thunder flickers in the air, and does not fall immediately. Perhaps the distance between Ye Yun and the space passage is not enough. Once they are really close, they will fall. Dozens of golden elixir level masters hold their breath and stare at them, trying to see what kind of methods can be used to resist the last thunder. Yun Tianxing and ye Yun smile and take a step at the same time. Only see two people overhead, the sky in the purple God thunder seems to be ignited, with a if there is no blue flame, fell from the sky, hard hit two people''s heads. This power is far beyond the last divine thunder faced by several people who have entered before. It is that the monks who have survived the disaster in the golden elixir Kingdom have changed greatly. If the divine thunder bombards them, they will be seriously injured even if they are not killed. However, Yun Tianxing and ye Yun''s faces were not half frightened, and they looked at each other with a smile. Yun Tianxing raised his right hand, and a ray of thunder flickered at his fingertips. After entering this space, ye Yun has never made a move. At the moment, he points his right hand into a sword, and suddenly points to the God thunder on his head. In an instant, we can see that two thunder lights burst out from their fingertips and meet at half a foot above their heads. The two thunder lights fuse together and rotate rapidly and turn into a vortex. Boom! Purple house God thunder thundered down and fell in the thunder light whirlpool. However, as expected, the scene of whirlpool breaking up and thunder power falling like waves did not appear. Purple house God thunder fell on the vortex, did not make a sound, only see God thunder quickly into the vortex, blink of an eye will be injected. The whirlpool is still spinning, but the thunder is bright, the electric snake is flying, and the sound of rumbling is endless. Ye Yun and yuntianxing are still pointing to the sky with both hands, and the thunder light is surging at the fingertips and pouring into the whirlpool. Such a strong purple house God thunder unexpectedly and two people hold each other, who also can''t do what to who. "How could that happen? The power of this divine thunder is tens of times stronger than before. " "Yes, why can they resist it? There doesn''t seem to be a half panic. " "Yuntianxing is the most outstanding young generation of jinjianmen. I can understand it. But where does this kid come from? He has also cultivated the spirit of thunder, and the power contained in this ray of thunder is no worse than that of cloud and sky. " "Don''t you know each other? I have seen that on that day, at the auction of the Danting tower, he frequently sold, and almost all the treasures were put into his pocket. He and yuntianxing were acquaintances at that time. Yuntian acted as a auction and owed him a favor. " "What''s his name? Where does it come from? Who is the disciple of the first-class force? " "His name is Ye Yun, and he is said to come from a hermit family. Later, I heard that he was accepted as a disciple by tianyunzi, the first member of Juexin peak in Shenxiu palace. This time he came here to pass the examination and become the official disciple of tianyunzi. ""The disciple of tianyunzi? No wonder, no wonder! " "If I were the disciple of tianyunzi, I would understand." People look at Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing, and their faces are full of shock and cry. In the whirlpool above his head, there is a tremendous pressure. If ye Yun was not physically strong and cultivated into the spirit of thunder, he could understand the law of thunder system. He was afraid that the thunder pressure alone would make him lose his fighting power and even kill him. "Ye Yun, let''s go in." Yuntianxing looks dignified. It doesn''t look as light as before. "Well, I''ll count one, two, three, and we''ll stop and rush into the space passage." Ye Yun nods. In fact, they didn''t want to enter the space passage, but were dragged by the last thunder. If either one of them gave up first, the other would be hit by the thunder and seriously injured. Only two people cooperate with tacit understanding, at the same time, then they have the opportunity to escape the pursuit of thunder and escape into the space channel. "One, two, three..." Ye Yun''s voice was dignified and he drank slowly. At the same time, the two whirlpools on the top of the head are absorbed by the cloud breaking God. Two people have been prepared, in the moment of giving up, against the vast pressure of a sudden rush, two people almost shoulder to shoulder into the space channel. Boom! The violent sound explodes in the air, and the powerful shock wave rushes towards all directions. It is the edge of this shock wave that can make a disciple in the early stage of Jindan realm disappear. If he is under the thunder, even the master of the six levels of the golden elixir cannot resist it. However, as soon as the thunder fell, ye Yun and Yun Tianxing rushed into the space passage. The twisted space blocked all attacks, and even they didn''t take a piece of their clothes. "Ye Yun, let''s go to the treasure house." "Brother Yun, this time you protect me to enter the treasure land, but you don''t owe me any gratitude." "That''s nature!" The sound of the sound, two people''s bodies slowly become empty, disappeared in the public''s sight. Dozens of golden elixir monks looked at each other in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 A group of people gaped and watched Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing enter the twisted space and enter the treasure land. "A lot of people have gone in. Let''s go in, too." A friar whispered. "What do you take in? Do you have magic power to resist thunder robbery or treasure to resist purple mansion God thunder all the time "No, I have to try. The opening of luolei Valley is totally different from the previous records. Apart from the core, there are few decent treasures. Even the thunder cloud grass has been scrambled for. As for Lei mu, there is no shadow. " "Yes, this time is different from the past, and I find it strange. I remember that in the ancient books, near the core is the most powerful place of thunder. After thousands of years of tempering, there will be thunder wood and some other treasures. But this time there is nothing. It''s really strange. " "So we need to get into the core quickly. The things in it should be the real treasures that can survive under the thunder and bombardment for thousands of years. The cloud and sky are in danger. They have already entered. Who knows what kind of treasures they will get." "But it''s hard to resist the thunder. Originally, I thought that even if there was no lightning bolt, our cultivation would be enough to resist, but I found it wrong. The purple mansion God thunder in this space is not you and I can resist. Even if we can barely pass it, our strength will surely drop sharply, and there will be no one left after ten accomplishments. " "Try it, too." Outside the space covered by purple mansion God thunder, three friars stand on the edge, eager to try, but their eyes are full of worry. "I''ll try again." At first, the friar frowned slightly, and suddenly took a deep breath and rushed into the space covered by the purple mansion God thunder. Boom! In an instant, the thunder was thundering, and the purple thunder was shining. The thunder was as thick as a child''s arm, and it hit him on his back. Without any suspense, the six heavy monk in the golden elixir was bombarded to the ground by the purple mansion God thunder. There was a big hole in his vest. It was pitch black. There was no blood flowing out. It seemed that all the blood had evaporated. "Younger martial brother!" Outside the space, the two monks were shocked. Subconsciously, they wanted to rush into the space. However, they realized that the space ahead was covered by the purple mansion God thunder, and stopped abruptly. Boom! Thunder rob again, God thunder is stronger than the previous one, bombarding the monk''s head. There was only a loud noise, and the monk''s head broke and split into dozens of pieces of dark things, which scattered all over the ground, and his body was dead. The God thunder did not fall again. It should be because he felt that the friars below had lost all their vitality, so he called it a golden retreat. The thunder disappeared and it was a clear sky. "Younger martial brother!" The two friars stood on the edge, but they did not dare to step into it. The power of the purple mansion God thunder was much greater than that recorded in the ancient books of their ancestral clan. They could not resist it at all. Dozens of golden elixir monks looked at each other. They just entered this space and were not killed by lightning, but were blasted out. That thought that when someone entered, the power of God thunder became much stronger, and it would no longer bombard people out. If they couldn''t resist, it was death. For a time, some monks who wanted to have a try were dignified. The power of divine thunder was not that they could resist. For most of the golden elixir monks, this trip to luolei Valley is over. For a moment, dozens of people stood on the edge, and no one dared to enter again. "Here we are. This is the core." Just at this moment, several voices came, and even when the light and shadow flickered, a huge light ball rushed straight into the land covered by purple mansion God thunder without any pause. The thunder roared down, and its power was like a wave. However, the light ball did not know what to make of it. It actually withstood the purple mansion God thunder, rolled slowly, rolled to the twisted space, and the light and shadow flashed away and penetrated into it. People were stunned. Just when they thought that no one would be able to enter the treasure land, such a light ball came, and there were several voices in the light ball. I don''t know how many people exist. For a time, people''s eyes are full of unwilling and helpless. At this time, another figure came, but saw a woman with beautiful appearance, graceful figure, holding a flower umbrella, floating like a fairy into the core. God thunder bombarded and fell on the umbrella, but did not bring any damage. The girl walked slowly and in a moment she entered the treasure house. The dozens of golden elixir monks were almost crazy. When did it become so easy to pass through the area of Zifu shenlei? Where did the big light ball and this girl come from? What''s the origin? What level of magic weapons are the light ball and the flower umbrella? In the face of the attack of purple mansion God thunder, there is no damage. Finally, half a day later, no one was able to enter the place where the treasure was hidden. This made the monks in the dozens of MI Jin Dan realm feel some comfort. It seems that there are not many monks who can enter. All of a sudden, just as everyone was feeling, there was a slight change in the twisted channel of the treasure land, and then the space suddenly flashed a ripple, and then returned to normal. Where there was no distortion, the passage of the treasure land disappeared.People looked at each other, and then they gave up their minds and scattered around. The space passage of the treasure land is closed, but there is a change inside. When ye Yun and Yun Tianxing entered the twisted channel, they did not immediately appear somewhere. They were welcomed by a dark channel without any light, which seemed to have no end. At the moment of entering the passage, ye Yun finds that Yun Tianxing is no longer around. There is no one around, even if there is no sound. He is the only one in the dark space. Ye Yun tried to use his magic power to illuminate the space, but he found that no light would appear in this space. He clearly held the purple shadow sword in his hand, but he could not see its appearance, without any light. Ye Yun also tried to take out the torch to light up the space, but no matter how he urged, no spark appeared. There is no room for any light in this space. Ye Yun frowned. He felt that he had been walking in the dark for an hour, and his speed was not slow. If he had been outside, he would have walked a hundred miles through the whole luolei valley. However, he is still in the dark, there is no end ahead. Ye Yun stopped and stopped moving. "Grandfather, can you hear me? Why is this space like this? " Fortunately, the voice of Kendo ancestor came from his body and penetrated into his mind. "This space is extremely strange. Not only can there be no light, but my divine consciousness can''t spread too far. It can only be about three feet. In this space, there is nothing, no energy, no aura. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "if there is no aura, how can I survive here and how can I breathe?" Kendo ancestor laughs: "are you sure you are breathing?" Ye Yun was stunned, and then found that no matter how he breathed, there was no air entering his ears and nose. Ye Yun was shocked. His cultivation was just to build the foundation state, which could not block his breathing and survive for too long. His state and cultivation at the moment is at most the time of incense. However, he had been walking in the dark for more than an hour, but he didn''t find that he didn''t need to breathe at all. "How could that happen?" Ye yunning asked. The voice of the Kendo ancestor said, "although it''s dark here, it''s luolei valley after all. You sit cross legged, hold your breath and concentrate, put aside your thoughts, and have a good feeling of whether there is thunder law in it. Ye Yun hesitated for a moment and sat cross legged. The real Qi in his body was surging. Only for a moment, he had already entered the realm of forgetting things and me. It''s not easy to get into the state of forgetting things and forgetting things. Ye Yun has practiced for only a few times in these years. Every time I enter the realm of forgetting things, I can feel the law of heaven. The benefits of entering this realm are self-evident. Ye Yun sat quietly, as if everything had disappeared, leaving only a wisp of his soul in the whole world, and even his body dissipated and turned into smoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 I forget both things! In the realm of forgetting things and I, the heaven and earth will disappear, and everything seems to have disappeared. Only the purest soul can contact with the purest heaven and earth, and it is easy to understand the Tao of heaven. It is just like Ye Yun''s understanding of the five systems of laws. If he could enter the realm of forgetting things and me at that time, he would surely have greater benefits and a deeper understanding of the heavenly principle. In fact, ye Yun''s strength is beyond the present state, and he understands the five system rules. Looking at the great Qin Empire, any master of Yuanying state may not be able to compare with him in the principle of heaven. Ye Yun only practiced the method of quenching Immortals'' mind and lacked balance. In fact, the mind method of quenching immortals does not only need to balance the true Qi and the body. For the super first-class sect, it is nothing to cultivate a highly gifted disciple to practice both inside and outside. No matter how much resources are consumed. The key to cultivate the mind method of quenching immortals is balance. However, it is not only to balance the true Qi and the body, but also to find the balance point of the way of heaven. Only when we touch the balance of the heavenly way in each realm can we really break through. Maybe I don''t feel it at the beginning of practice, but when I reach a certain level, I can feel it slowly. Ye Yun, at this time, has already felt the balance needed by the way of heaven. Otherwise, the mind method of quenching immortals has been widely spread, and how can almost no one choose to practice for thousands of years? Ye Yun only felt the soul floating in the middle of heaven and earth. There was no clear boundary between heaven and earth. There seemed to be a close but invisible connection between the two. Ye Yun''s soul in this piece of chaotic heaven and earth do not know how long, just feel the soul more clear, more tenacious. All of a sudden, ye Yun saw the five laws floating out from the depths of his soul, slowly unfolding in front of him, and the golden and shining rules were thus stretched across the chaotic space, showing him the most primitive and simplest changes. Boom! Ye Yun''s soul seems to have some kind of power suddenly burst, rapid expansion, but in the blink of an eye it fills his whole soul. In an instant, ye Yun had a deeper understanding of the five systems of laws and a new understanding of the heavenly principle. Ye Yun clearly felt that he had made an indescribable breakthrough in his understanding of the realm. Just a moment later, ye Yun found that he had already understood the five, six, and seven levels of building foundation environment, the peak! In the twinkling of an eye, ye Yun''s understanding of the way of heaven has made such a breakthrough. He directly strides up the realm and reaches the peak of building foundation. With each breakthrough of the realm, the understanding of the five system principle is stronger. When ye Yun''s state reached the top of the foundation state, he suddenly felt a little shiver and woke up from the two forgets. Build the base of the peak! Ye Yun was shocked. He opened his eyes. It was still dark around him, but he could feel the amazing changes in his body. The state has reached the peak of building foundation state, and has a further understanding and understanding of the five system principle. "How could that happen?" Ye Yun can''t believe it. Such a breakthrough is unbelievable and beyond his cognition. What kind of secret is hidden in the dark space of the treasure hiding place of luolei Valley, and why has his cultivation improved so dramatically? When ye Yun was shocked, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the dark space ahead. Ye Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then suddenly opened, regardless of the sudden light to the eyes of the uncomfortable feeling. Because he saw the familiar picture, and it was the only one he had ever been able to see with great lucidity. The golden light is shining, and the golden armour warriors come from afar. The roar is from far to near, and the sound shakes thousands of miles. The golden light twinkles and the magic army shoots. Where the golden armour soldiers passed by, the mountains collapsed, the river stopped flowing, and even the huge lake was instantly evaporated, leaving only the bright bottom of the lake. With the improvement of his cultivation and eyesight, ye Yun saw for the first time that the golden armour soldiers were all over the sky, and the accomplishments of every one of them far exceeded that of yuanyingjing. Even the sages in the fairyland that ye Yun knew about the immortals landing in the sky were absolutely not so powerful. The golden armour warrior is thousands of miles away, but its power has already rolled in like a spring tide. It is frightening and frightening to kneel down and submit. However, even under such prestige, a pair of young men and women appeared in Ye Yun''s line of sight, the man''s rich and handsome, natural and elegant. The woman''s face is extremely beautiful and beautiful. They walked together hand in hand and walked slowly. On their faces, they could not see the slightest fear. The golden armour soldiers behind them did not bring any pressure on them. Perhaps in their hearts, the golden armour soldiers and the mole ants had no difference. Unexpectedly, when the young man and woman passed by Ye Yun, they did not look at it as they had in their dreams before, but slowly passed by, and their eyes did not scan for half a minute. Ye Yun is stunned, in the heart incomparably doubts, this dreamland picture, did appear the deviation. At this time, the sky suddenly appeared a pair of eyes, a pair of clean to the extreme, full of childlike innocence, without any negative emotions. Ye Yun stares at, only feel the whole body has been sealed in general, can''t have any action, can only look at the eyes.This pair of clean eyes full of innocence seems to have some kind of magic, which attracts Ye Yun''s eyes in the past. He doesn''t even show any resistance in his heart. He even subconsciously takes two steps forward and seems to want to go to his eyes. At this time, the eyes slightly blinked, and then ye Yun felt as if there was a Hong Zhong in his mind, and Da Lu suddenly rang, and his soul was humming. In an instant, all the pictures disappeared, the pair of clear and clean eyes seemed to have never appeared, and the sky returned to pitch black. When ye Yun frowns, a light suddenly appears in front of him, and then it suddenly grows bigger. In an instant, ye Yun''s whole person flies out of the light and falls on the ground. Green mountains and green waters, birds and flowers! What ye Yun sees is a green and vibrant world. Standing in the same place, there is no thunder in the sky, and there is no sense of danger. Who could have thought that the treasure hiding place of luolei valley should be such a scene. Whew! Whew! Just as ye Yun was feeling, a light ripple suddenly appeared in the space tens of Zhang ahead. Then a light ball more than three people high fell from the air and hit the ground heavily. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, eyes are full of vigilance, genuine Qi surging in the body. All of a sudden, ye Yun was stunned again. He was surprised to find that the true Qi in his body did not become more vigorous and pure because his realm had been upgraded to the peak of Zhuji state. The quantity was only increased by two times, and the quality was slightly improved. "How could it be so?" Ye Yun frowns. According to past experience, if the realm is upgraded so fast, then the quality of true Qi will be improved ten times and a hundred times, but now it is only increased by about two times, which is really amazing. However, ye Yun did not have time to think about it. The light ball dozens of feet away in front of him suddenly shook. Even though he saw the light and shadow disappear rapidly, there were three young men inside. The light and shadow completely dissipated, and three young men appeared in Ye Yun''s sight. Ye Yun couldn''t help being stunned. His eyes were full of wonder. He saw the first one, but it was Jun Ruolan who once had a grudge in tianjianzong. "Jun Ruolan, is it you?" "Ye Yun, is it you?" When they saw each other, they yelled in unison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 At a glance, ye Yun could see that the young man was dressed as a man, and that was Jun Rulan, who was in tianjianzong on that day. Jun Rulan is wearing a long gown, her hair is tied up and hidden in the scholar''s kerchief. She looks elegant and beautiful. Jun Rulan beside two young men, slightly behind her half, with a trace of vigilance on the face, but also a little respectful. "Ye Yun, you really came to the Qin Empire. It''s unexpected that you can still enter the luolei valley." Jun Rulan looks at Ye Yun, her pretty face is full of surprise. Ye Yun didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Jun Ruolan for a long time and said, "I knew that you were not a disciple of Tianjian sect. You should be from the Qin Empire. I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure guard to enter the treasure hiding place of luolei valley. It''s beyond my expectation. " Jun Ruolan chuckled and could not see that the two men had a grudge in Tianjian sect before. He said: "all that happened in Tianjian sect is not enough. Since you have come to the Qin Empire, you must have seen the real sect. The golden elixir realm is nothing at all, and the ancestors of Yuanying Kingdom are everywhere. You have the spirit of thunder, but you are like a fish in water in the valley of thunder. It is better to cooperate with you and me to find out the treasures in the treasure land, and I will give you 10% Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "give me 10%? Jun Ruolan, you are a good schemer. The three of you don''t have any thunder spirit on you. It seems that all of you are using magic weapons to protect your body. They can resist the treasure of thunder of purple mansion God. They must be immortal tools. When you say that, I expect that the treasure in luolei Valley is so precious that it surpasses the existence of immortals. Give me 10 percent? Do you think I''ll agree? " Jun Ruolan said with a faint smile: "it''s ok if you promise or not. Since I said this, you can only accept it." Ye Yun is stunned. He really can''t think of why Jun Ruolan is so arrogant. Although the girl in his cognition is somewhat overbearing and cruel, she doesn''t have the arrogant momentum now. "Bold, elder martial sister Jun said that cooperating with you is a way to look up to you. Do you really think that you can walk freely in the treasure land with thunder spirit? If you refuse to enter, I will kill you with one hand. " Jun Ruolan didn''t speak. The young man beside her said coldly. A force of authority seemed to be in essence. It condensed into a sharp arrow. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, looked at the past. It was as if the real pressure appeared in the middle of Ye Yun''s eyebrows. Suddenly, it seemed that he had hit something, and it dissipated cleanly without causing any harm to Ye Yun. "Well? It''s strange that there is such a spirit in the cultivation of the highest level of the foundation state. " A little surprise flashed in the young man''s eyes. "Building the peak of foundation environment? In less than a year''s time, it''s shocking that you have cultivated to such a state. " If you look at the orchid, you are surprised. She remembers that when she left tianjianzong that day, ye Yun had not yet built the foundation successfully. In such a short period of time, he had already reached the peak of building foundation. "Jun Ruolan, you were only practicing in the Qi refining state on that day, but now it is the six levels of the golden elixir realm, and the cultivation speed is 100 times faster than that of me." Ye Yun stood with his hands down and said faintly. At the moment, he has reached the peak of Zhuji state. Although his true Qi does not grow crazily, his real combat power has increased by about ten times because of his understanding of the truth of the heaven. In addition, he has a further understanding of the five system law. At this moment, he is confident of a war in the face of junrulan, who has not survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth in the golden elixir environment. Ye Yun''s soul power is extremely strong. After the cultivation of the spirit quenching method to the top of the foundation state, his spirit can almost be compared with the six levels of the golden elixir realm, and even better than the experts who have survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. The realm of Jun Rulan and other three people became transparent and very clear in his eyes. All of them are six levels of the golden elixir realm, and they have not survived the thunder disaster. Ye Yun is not worried about such accomplishments. He can fight a war. Jun Rulan, with a calm face, said: "I entered the Tianjian sect to seal my accomplishments. Originally, my accomplishments were the five levels of the golden elixir realm. After I came back from Tianjian sect, I just improved one level. Ye Yun, since you have come to the Qin Empire, you must have heard of the ethereal sect, and we are the disciples of the sect. " Ye Yun''s face is full of shock. He looks at Jun Ruolan miraculously and doesn''t speak for a long time. "Misty sect? The first gate of the Qin Empire? What do you want to do with Tianjian sect After a long time, ye Yuncai took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice. Jun Ruolan changed his old temper, and his arrogance seemed to disappear. He said faintly: "the Tianjian sect a thousand years ago was not in the state of Jin." The essence in Ye Yun''s eyes flashed. Jun Ruolan went to tianjianzong of Jin State. It was actually for the purpose of plotting the treasure left by the sage of tianjianzong thousands of years ago. "Did you find it?" Ye Yun asked coldly. "Found some." Jun if Lan light answer, show eyebrow tiny PICK: "it seems that you also know." "I just know something." Ye Yun''s voice is more and more cold. "Then we should join hands." Jun Ruolan has a smile on her pretty face. Jun Ruolan beside two young men looked at two people, but did not know what they were saying. Ye Yun frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a long time, the essence in his eyes flashed and said, "you and I will share the treasure obtained in luolei Valley, and I want two thunder trees.""Bold!" "Presumptuous!" After Jun Ruolan, two people cheered in unison. "Elder martial sister Jun''s joining hands with you is to give you face. It''s a great chance to distribute ten percent of the treasures. You dare to speak up." "Don''t you think we''re going to kill you?" Ye Yun did not pay attention to two people, just looking at Jun Ruolan, did not speak. Jun Ruolan suddenly asked, "how much do you know?" Ye Yun replied, "no more, no less." Jun Ruolan was silent for a long time. He raised his head slightly and said, "well, you and I will share fifty-five of the treasures obtained in luolei valley." "Elder martial sister Jun!" The two young men spoke in unison, both surprised and puzzled. Jun Ruolan did not answer two people, looking at Ye Yun: "this piece of space, how do you see it?" Ye Yun looked around and said faintly: "a space built by the law of thunder system is the generation of heaven and earth, with infinite power." Jun Ruolan smiles and raises her hand a little, only to see a light and shadow shot from her green fingertips, shooting at a big tree tens of feet away. As soon as it hit the big tree, I saw a slight shock in the huge crown, and then the whole crown turned into a black cloud, with lightning surging and thunder rumbling. Whew! A flash of lightning shot from the top of the tree from the robbery cloud, with a violent energy, shot at Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan did not have any action, plain hand in the air light area, that lightning actually strange in the air deflected the direction, shot at Ye Yun. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes flashed. He bent his fingers and flicked his fingers. He saw a ray of thunder shooting from his fingertips, accurately hitting the deflected lightning. Poof! A light sound, two thunder light collided in the air, did not cause too much movement, so dissipated in the air. The dark cloud faded slowly, and the huge canopy reappeared. "As expected, I have understood a trace of the law of thunder system, but I have not misread you." Jun Ruolan''s voice rings faintly, which is pleasant to the ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Law of thunder system? Jun Ruolan beside the young man a Zheng, eyes are full of incredible. It is not surprising to say that the spirit of thunder can be cultivated through cultivation. Although there are not many things that can be cultivated in the past hundreds of years, it is not uncommon after all, especially some of the major sects of the ethereal sect. However, the law of thunder system is totally different. Once you understand the law of the thunder system, and then use the magic power of the thunder system, the power will increase miraculously. That is, the same move can at least increase several times, or even ten times. Luolei Valley is bombarded by ten thousand years of thunder, which contains powerful thunder. If the affinity to thunder is too low, I''m afraid it will be killed in an instant. Almost all the monks who can enter Thunder Valley can survive by lightning bolt. If there is no lightning bolt to isolate the thunder, then the cultivation has reached the later stage of the golden elixir realm, and can not resist the endless thunder. However, if you have the spirit of thunder, it is very likely to withstand the thunder attack and enter the core. However, if the spirit of thunder is compared with the law of thunder system, it is much worse. If you have the law of thunder system in the valley of thunder, then the whole valley of thunder will be your home. If you gallop, thunder will not have any killing effect on you. Even if you raise your hand, you can inhale thunder into your body, turn it into thunder spirit gas and turn it into your own use. Therefore, when Jun Ruolan''s voice sounded, the two elite disciples of the ethereal sect could not help but be surprised, even shocked. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Jun Ruolan, you are wrong. I have achieved success in cultivating the spirit of thunder. But what is the law of thunder that you said?" Of course, he will not admit that he has understood the law of Lei system. If he is known, all the experts who enter luolei valley will focus on him. Even though ye Yun is more confident, he does not face the encirclement and suppression of all the masters. Just imagine, when others are struggling to support in the thunder, you are walking in the thunder. The thunder and lightning will not let you have half of the damage, but let your strength be replenished all the time, almost always in the best state. It seems that there is no thunder in the treasure land. In fact, every place is a mirage of thunder. However, if there is something wrong, thunder will come. It may be ordinary thunder, or purple house God thunder, which can''t be prevented. "It is natural for us to understand the law of the thunder system by so understating the attack of thunder. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Since we have reached an agreement, we will advance and retreat together. " Jun Ruolan said lightly. Ye Yun''s eyes swept around, blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and waters still remain unchanged. Where is the treasure in luolei Valley hidden? "Don''t look. There are not many treasures in luolei valley. They are not everywhere as recorded in ancient books. Even leimu, which is quite a lot of things, can''t be seen everywhere." Jun Ruolan seems to see through Ye Yun''s mind and says slowly. Ye Yun frowned and said, "how do you find Lei mu?" Jun Ruolan smiles and points to the big tree ten Zhang away in front of him. He says, "if you see that big tree, it''s thunder wood." Ye yunning''s eyes looked, but it was the tree that had just made a thunderbolt. It was seven or eight feet high and had a huge crown. The whole tree showed a light yellow color. Under the sunlight, it seemed to be plated with gold. "This big tree is the thunder in the thunder wood. As long as you break the thunder magic array outside, you can see the thunder wood." Jun Ruolan explained. "How to crack it?" Ye Yun naturally won''t rub his body because of Jun Ruolan''s words, and crack the big tree that thunder wood turns into. Although he cooperates with Jun Ruolan, he doesn''t believe her at all. She has a lot of heart and deep mind. If she believes her easily, she will sell her and still say good words to her. "Thunder naturally needs to be cracked with thunder. Ye Yun, you can cultivate the spirit of thunder successfully. You can infuse the spirit of thunder into it and have a chance to crack it." Jun Ruolan said lightly, with a smile on her pretty face. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "Jun Ruolan, you know so well, why don''t you have a try first? I''ll learn to observe." Jun Ruolan did not speak, and one of the young men drank angrily. "Elder martial sister Jun asked you to go and just crack it. If you can''t crack it, you''ll have to look good. You dare to creak, and you don''t know how to live or die." Ye Yun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face cold: "Jun Ruolan, take good care of your dog." Ye Yun has always been like this, you respect me a Zhang, I respect you ten Zhang, and vice versa. Jun Ruolan, the disciple of the ethereal sect, was so arrogant that he would not face him. "How dare you, today I will not give you some lessons, how to walk in the great Qin Empire?" The young disciple was stunned. He didn''t think that ye Yun would dare to answer back and call him a dog. How can he bear it? As the voice fell, the young disciple rushed forward, with a touch of brilliance in his hands, and suddenly hit Ye Yun. Ye Yun looked at him coldly. The purple shadow sword in his hand flashed suddenly. The thunder light changed more than 1000 times in an instant. A divine thunder appeared out of thin air and bombarded the disciple. Ye Yun didn''t leave a hand at all, and he was the third type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. At the moment, his cultivation has reached the peak of building foundation, and the spirit of thunder is more concise and vigorous. The speed of using the thunder is countless faster and its power is about ten times stronger.Boom! God thunder came into the world and directly wiped away the glory. The rest of his power was not reduced. He bombarded the young disciple''s chest with shock on his face. The blood spurted out of his mouth, exploded in the air, turned into blood flowers, scarlet, shocking. The disciple of the misty sect fell to the ground, and his chest was scarlet. The God of extermination, Lei, actually made a blood hole in his right chest, and the blood flowed out. His face was as white as paper, full of horror, and he tried to get up, but he couldn''t. "Is that the strength of the disciples of the ethereal sect? It''s disappointing. " Ye Yun stood with his hands down and his voice was cold. Jun Ruolan and another disciple Leng on the spot, for a time did not respond. In particular, the other disciple could not have imagined that ye Yun was so brave and powerful that he would seriously injure the illustrious master of the five levels of Jindan kingdom with one move. If the divine thunder was tilted to the left, his heart would be broken and his body would die. "Ye Yun, you are bold." Jun Ruolan''s pretty face is no longer calm, her face is so cold that her eyes flash with horror. Obviously, she did not expect Ye Yun to have such power. "If you want to work together, just listen to me, or I don''t mind killing you." Ye Yun''s voice is cold, a majestic momentum emanates from him and seems to condense into substance in the air. "He built the highest level of the foundation state, but he was able to beat the monks in the golden elixir realm seriously with one blow. He is also a talented disciple of the ethereal sect. Ye Yun, ye Yun, I really despise you. " Jun Ruolan takes a deep breath, and she finds out that ye Yun''s real strength has reached such a point. However, the surprise on Jun Ruolan''s face just flashed by, and then he recovered calm. "Younger martial brother Mu''s words just now have been taught by you. This matter has been exposed. You can crack the tree of thunder." Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and said faintly. "Crack? Why should I crack it? You just look at it for nothing? That''s not good. " Ye Yun returned with a smile. "After cracking, I''ll give you Lei Mu inside." If you LAN Xiumei frown slightly, it seems that some displeasure. "Oh, what you mean is that there are other things in it besides Lei mu, which should be summed up properly." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed. Jun Ruolan finally looked cold and said, "is thunder wood not enough? Sometimes it''s not good to be greedy Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "why don''t you crack it? Lei Mu will give you first." Jun Ruolan frowned slightly, took a deep breath and said, "well, we have half of the things inside. You can choose leimu first." Ye Yun hums a voice, way: "if you are watching, then our achievement of this 55% is somewhat wrong, give you 20% Jun Ruolan''s another disciple of the illustrious sect cried angrily: "Ye Yun, don''t take an inch and offend me. Do you think you can walk in the Qin Empire?" Ye Yun snorted coldly and said, "that''s a try." "You..." The disciple was livid, but he didn''t dare to move forward. The strength that ye Yungang showed just now exceeded his cognition. He was able to hit the disciple with the same cultivation as him with a sword at the top of zhujijing, which made him dare not do it at all. "What do you want?" Jun Ruolan waved his hand and said coldly. "Tell me everything about the treasure land of luolei Valley and tell me in detail. Otherwise, you can crack the thunder array yourself." Jun Ruolan and the disciple looked at each other, took a deep breath and nodded: "OK." Ye Yun sneered in his heart. He thought of Jun Ruolan for a long time. Since they didn''t understand the spirit of thunder, the treasure hiding place is full of arrays formed by thunder. It''s not so easy to crack them. However, they are still so urgent. It can be seen that there are many secrets related to luolei valley that have not been mentioned. Maybe they are treasures, or others. "OK, tell me first, and then crack the thunder formation." Ye Yun sat cross legged, with a faint smile on his lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Well, tell me first. What''s the secret in the treasure land of luolei Valley?" Ye Yun''s voice was faint, and he sat cross legged, smiling at the corners of his mouth. Jun Ruolan and the disciple looked at each other and said slowly, "the origin of luolei Valley must have been heard. It was formed by the bombardment of the thunder for thousands of years. The mountain range originally stretching for thousands of miles has been bombarded into this shape. In fact, many people think that the Wanli mountain range was smashed into slag, and the fly ash was scattered in all directions. Finally, it was condensed and refined into the present Thunder Valley. In fact, it is not. " Ye Yun nods. It is true that the origin of luolei Valley is. He has heard of it and read about it from the classics. Jun Ruolan laughed and then said, "if you think it''s like this, it''s wrong. The mountain range of luolei Valley, originally stretching for thousands of miles, did not dissipate under the bombardment of ten thousand years of thunder. Instead, every stone and every grain of dust was condensed by the thunder, and condensed and compressed together for thousands of years, making the whole valley as smooth and hard as a mirror. Even the ancestors of the peak of yuanyingjing could not break the stone wall outside the valley. And there is a powerful and unbelievable thunder gathering above the valley of thunder, so for thousands of years, countless people want to enter, but there is no way, only waiting for the valley itself to open irregularly. " Ye Yun was stunned and asked, "open irregularly? Before this opening, didn''t everyone know what day it was? " Jun Ruolan said: "that''s because there will be signs one year before the opening of luolei valley. According to the past experience, we can accurately calculate the opening time and date." Ye Yun nodded, oh, but his face was full of shock. As Jun Ruolan said, the whole luolei valley was condensed after being bombarded by Wanzai thunder, and every stone was not wasted, but was completely compressed to form the present luolei valley. If so, it would be amazing to see the valley of luolei. "As you said just now, the outer wall of luolei Valley is so hard that the ancestors at the peak of yuanyingqi can''t break through. What about the valley?" Ye Yun suddenly thought of the place where he seized the space crystal stone from juechen''s hand. The space crystal stone was hidden under the ground, and still under the sand and dust. "Of course, it''s very hard. Any spirit tool, even an immortal one, can''t be broken." Jun Ruolan said faintly, as if to see the question in Ye Yun''s heart, and then he said: "you may see the earth turning into a river and the rocks breaking into yellow sand somewhere. In fact, they are all space arrays generated by heaven and earth in the luolei Valley, which are not true." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, so to speak, it is indeed so. Otherwise, how can the yellow sand river appear in the luolei Valley, such as the green mountains and green water in the treasure land in front of you, and the big tree that can emit thunder. "Well, after all this, you can tell me what treasures are in the valley of luolei." Ye Yun said lightly. Jun Ruolan said with a smile: "in fact, there is no valuable treasure in luolei valley. What is more precious is thunder wood, or there is a kind of spirit grass called ice spirit fairy grass. There are some messy things that are not worth mentioning. At least I don''t like it." Ye Yun sneered and said, "what''s the so-called matter of your ethereal family entering the valley of falling thunder? To travel? Come shopping? Do you think there will be Rouge powder in the valley of luolei Jun Ruolan was not angry and said lightly: "we come in to use the extremely strong thunder in the valley to refine ourselves and improve our cultivation." Ye Yun sneered and said, "do you think I will believe it? If so, what else would you do with me? " Jun Ruo Langton stopped and said, "of course, there is one thing besides the promotion of cultivation." "What''s the matter?" Ye Yun saw a glimmer of expectation in Jun Ruolan''s eyes and couldn''t help asking. "The law, the law of thunder!" Jun Ruolan looked at him and said word by word. His voice was dignified. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, slightly surprised: "thunder rule? Is it true that there is a law of thunder system in the valley of falling thunder Jun Ruolan said slowly, "it''s the law of thunder, not the law of thunder." Ye Yun is stunned. What''s the difference between thunder law and thunder law? "The law of thunder system refers to all laws related to thunder and lightning, which is the general principle. The law of thunder, in fact, can be called the profound meaning of thunder. If you can understand it, you will be able to arouse the thunder between heaven and earth for your use. " Jun Ruolan''s voice is full of excitement. "Thunder mystery? Can you trigger the thunder between heaven and earth after understanding? If you understand the law of thunder system, can you arouse thunder? " Ye Yun asked curiously. "The law of Lei system is the general principle, the law and the Tao. The mystery of thunder is a kind of supernatural power, but this kind of supernatural power is totally different from the supernatural power we cultivate. It is a kind of supernatural power contained in heaven and earth itself. It does not need to cultivate the spirit of thunder and realize the law of thunder system. Only by understanding the profound meaning of thunder, can the sky thunder be triggered. " Jun Ruolan explained. Ye Yun was stunned, and then his face was full of disbelief. You don''t need to understand the law of thunder, and you don''t need to cultivate the spirit of thunder. As long as you understand the profound meaning of thunder, you will be able to trigger the thunder. It is also the magic power that heaven and earth have when it was created. "I didn''t expect that there was such a magic power in the world. It''s really shocking." Ye Yun feels that if he can understand the profound meaning of thunder, what is the use of his thunder cloud electric lightsaber? How powerful is the thunder that can be triggered by every move?"So, in the big tree transformed by thunder, there will be the profound meaning of thunder?" Ye Yun looked at the big tree tens of Zhang away and asked slowly. Jun Ruolan did not answer, show eyebrow micro Cu. "Whether there is a profound meaning, we should break the array and observe carefully before we know." The disciple of the ethereal sect said. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a moment, and then suddenly laughed: "in this thunder array, it is possible to condense the profound meaning of thunder. I don''t know how this profound meaning exists? If you look forward to it so eagerly and eagerly, it must not be an illusory law, but something like a magic weapon. " Jun Ruolan glared at the disciple severely, frowned and said, "yes, the profound meaning of thunder will be condensed in a crystal stone which has been bred by thunder for thousands of years. We call it thunder seed. Only when we get the thunder seed, can we understand the profound meaning of thunder." Ye Yun laughed and said, "so, if there are thunder seeds among the big trees transformed by thunder, how should we distribute them?" Jun Ruolan looked at him and solemnly said, "I must get the thunder seed. I can compensate you with other things." Ye Yun said with a smile: "compensation for other treasures? How important is this thunder seed? Once you understand the profound meaning of thunder from it, you can trigger the thunder. What kind of treasure can you compare with it Jun Ruolan pondered for a while and said slowly, "the best spirit stone!" Ye Yun was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Jun Ruolan, are you kidding me? Do you think I''m short of the best spirit stone? You go to Dan Ding Lou to ask, when I participated in their auction, how many excellent spirit stones were given as deposit. " "A million!" Jun Ruolan''s voice sounded faintly, as if without any emotion. Ye Yunleng on the spot, almost can''t believe to hear the voice, asked: "a million?" Jun Ruolan nodded and said, "good, one million pieces of the best spirit stone." Ye Yun''s face color suddenly a cold, looking at her cold way: "do you think such a joke, very interesting?" "You are now at the peak of building the foundation. Do you think it''s easy to break through the golden elixir? Do you know what is needed for the cohesion of the golden elixir? Aura! If you want to break through the golden elixir, you need a lot of aura. With your talent and body, a million of the best spirit stones may not be enough. " Jun Ruolan''s voice is light. He knows Ye Yun''s cultivation method very well. "One million is not enough?" Ye Yun couldn''t believe it. Jun Ruolan just looked at him and stopped talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 If you take out a million pieces of high-quality spirit stones, they will pile up into a hill. What kind of purchasing power is a million pieces of the best spirit stone? How many monks will be crazy? Just look at the scene of auction in the Danting building on that day. When ye Yun came to the Qin Empire from the Jin State, Duan CHENFENG gave Ye Yun almost half of the Treasury''s spirit stones. There were tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones alone, and there were hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. He also gave him more than 200000 of them. This is the state of Jin, which has not been controlled by Lingshi. If it is placed in the Qin Empire, such a spirit stone is an unimaginable wealth. It is just that the ordinary clan can not produce so many spirit stones. Only the imperial royal family, the ethereal sect and the Shenxiu palace can have so many excellent spirit stones. However, Jun Ruolan is just a disciple of the ethereal sect, but he opens his mouth to be a million pieces of the best spirit stones. How can ye Yun believe this? "Well, if you take it out, I won''t argue with you, I will only take Lei mu." Ye Yun said faintly that he didn''t believe that Jun Ruolan would have a million spirit stones. At the same time, he didn''t care about the thunder seeds that might appear in it. He had the law of thunder system. Over time, the world''s God thunder could finally control his hands. Jun Ruolan said: "did not see the thunder seed, I will give you a million spirit stone? Ye Yun, is your abacus too loud? " Ye Yun laughed and said, "in this case, you go to break the battle." Jun Ruolan waved his hand and said, "although I won''t give you all the million spirit stones, in order to show my sincerity, I can give you some first." The voice falls, only to see Jun Ruolan slender hand waving, a long river appears out of thin air, rolling, falling in front of Ye Yun and piling up. It is actually a pile of ten Zhang high spirit stones, each of which is the best spirit stone. "There are 200000 excellent spirit stones here, which can be regarded as deposit. As long as you can help me find the thunder mystery in the treasure land, I will give you the remaining 800000." Jun Ruolan seems to have thrown out a pile of stones instead of the best spirit stone. She couldn''t see half of it from her face. Ye Yun was stunned and looked at the stone pile in front of him. His eyes were full of incredible. 200000 of the best spirit stones were given to them without hesitation. Who is Jun Ruolan? Just an elite disciple of the ethereal sect? Ye Yun doesn''t believe it. However, since Jun Ruolan piled 200000 pieces of the best spirit stones in front of him, he would not refuse to accept them. Ye Yun took a deep breath and did not talk nonsense. He raised his hand and gently waved it. He put all the 200000 best spirit stones into the thunder sound dragon ring. "In that case, thank you very much." Ye Yun smiles and hugs his fist. "Well, don''t forget your promise that now you can break through." Jun Ruolan said lightly. "Elder martial sister Jun, when did the master give you so many spirit stones?" The disciples of the ethereal sect gaped at Ye Yun''s collection of the spirit stone, and then they came back to their senses. Jun Ruolan looked at him and said, "is this what you should ask?" The disciple of the misty sect was stunned, and suddenly bowed his head. He even shivered all over his body. His voice was startled: "Hu Qing knows his mistake. Please punish you, elder martial sister." Jun Ruolan waved his hand and said, "just, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." "Yes," said Hu Qing, a disciple of the misty sect Ye Yun looked at them, but he didn''t expect that Jun Ruolan''s status was so high. He not only casually handed out 200000 excellent spirit stones, but also made the disciples of the Tianzong school quiet and shivering. It seems that Jun Ruolan has strong support behind him. "Ye Yun, you can break the battle." Jun Ruolan''s voice is light. "Good, but when I break through, maybe there will be raging thunder. You should protect yourself and stay away from me." Ye Yun nods. "No, Hu Qing and I have lightning rods. The thunder can''t hurt both of us." Jun Ruolan went back. Hu Qing was stunned and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister Jun, we can resist it. What about elder martial brother she? He is seriously injured, and he may not be able to withstand it by lightning bolt alone. " Jun Ruolan turned his head and took a look at the misty disciple lying on the ground, and showed a slight frown: "his injury will not be cured for a while, and he can''t resist the thunder. Well, if you go and kill him, it will reduce his pain. " "What?" Ye Yun and Hu Qing yelled in unison. They both thought they didn''t hear Jun Ruolan''s words clearly. "What? Didn''t you hear what I said Jun Ruolan''s pretty face was suddenly covered with a layer of frost. "No No I hear you clearly Hu Qing was sweating profusely on his forehead and turned to look at the disciple of the misty sect who was wounded by Ye Yun. "Hu Qing, what are you going to do?" The disciple lay on the ground, weak, but heard Jun Ruolan''s words, he jumped up suddenly, and then fell again. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because may not be able to block the thunder, so let the same door directly to erase? Jun Ruolan looks beautiful, temperament extraordinary, but so ruthless. But ye Yun did not make any more noise. He just looked at it coldly to see if he would kill the disciple. Hu Qing walked quickly to the disciple, and then said coldly, "elder martial brother she, I''m sorry."His voice dropped, and he hit the disciple of she surname with a flash of light and shadow. After a bang, she''s disciple broke down and split five times. She was killed directly and died. Ye Yun can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Jun Ruolan is so cruel and cruel, which is beyond his expectation. In an instant, for Jun Ruolan''s defense is also to the extreme. Hu Qing killed his fellow disciples. His face was pale, but his eyes were firm. He returned to Jun Ruolan''s back and kept silent. "Well, your worries are gone. Let''s break through." Jun Ruolan''s voice was faint, as if nothing had happened at all. Ye Yun no longer spoke, turned around and walked to the big tree where the heaven and earth were created. He flicked his finger, and a flash of thunder flashed into the tree, pointing on the tree pole. There is no law in this ray of thunder, but pure to the extreme. Ye Yun does not want to expose the existence of the law of thunder system, although the law is injected into the thunder light, it will not be seen. But Jun Ruolan was a little blind to him. Ye Yun couldn''t see through her no matter whether it was the 200000 best spirit stone or the random killing of his fellow disciples. Therefore, he was not sure whether Jun Ruolan could see the clue of applying the Lei system law. Whew! The thunder flashed and disappeared, completely into it. The big tree trembled suddenly, and the tree crown became black and black again. The thunder rumbled and the lightning flashed. Boom! With a huge bang, thousands of thunders burst out in all directions, hitting the hundred miles, piercing the void, and beating the void around. In a flash, the mountains, plants, rivers and so on of a hundred Li radius were illusory and restored to the appearance of thunder. There were looting clouds everywhere and lightning everywhere. Within a hundred miles around the big tree, all became a sea of thunder. Moreover, each thunder is actually comparable to the core of the purple house God thunder, powerful. Ye Yun''s face changed slightly. Looking at the thunder sea around his body, he felt a trace of pressure. But he did not see, Jun Ruolan pretty face, a touch of light smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Baili Leihai! Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan are in the center of the thunder ocean. They feel the thunderous thunder around them with different mentality. Ye Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that a ray of thunder spirit could set off a hundred Li array. The thunder turned into an ocean, and the waves were turbulent and powerful. Hu Qing, a disciple of the misty sect, was full of terror on his face and his fear in his heart was expressed. He never thought that the broken array would be the scene in front of him. In such a turbulent sea of thunder, he could feel the pressure of the thunder more and more powerful, and it was growing at a very fast speed. Maybe before long, the lightning bolt would be broken and his cultivation had not been over It is impossible to resist such thunder. Only Jun Ruolan still looks as usual, and even has a faint smile on her mouth. It seems that all this is in her expectation. In the face of the sea of thunder, she has a trace of excitement and expectation in her eyes. "Jun Ruolan, where is Lei mu?" Ye Yun looked out, but could not see any treasure in the thunder sea. "Lei mu?" Jun Ruolan took a look at him and said slowly, "Ye Yun, you are also an expert in cultivating the spirit of thunder. Can''t you even see the hundred Li thunder sea clearly? You think you''ve cracked the array just now? No, just now we are really in the middle of the array. Only by breaking the thunder sea can we see the existence of thunder wood. Otherwise, where do you think the thunder comes from Ye Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank and said, "you mean that the source of the hundred mile thunder sea is Lei mu, and the rolling thunder sea is the formation of thunder wood? It''s really incredible that Lei mu can release such a vast amount of thunder. " Jun Ruolan nodded and said: "there are still many such arrays in the treasure land, but not all of them have thunder seeds. Now what we need to do is break the array." When ye Yun looked out, the thunder sea was rolling, and the sound of roaring and rumbling came from all directions. The thunder sea was filled with electricity and light. From time to time, hundreds of lightning appeared at the same time in front of the thunder sea, which almost cut the void and covered the sky with cobwebs. "The middle of the thunder sea is where we are, and that eye is the big tree just now?" Ye Yun frowned slightly. His divine sense was released, but he found that it could only be extended to less than three feet. He would be engulfed by the thunder sea and could not be observed at all. "There is no fixed center in Baili Leihai. Leimu is not fixed in one place, but swimming in the thunder sea. If you want to break through the array, it is very simple. If you have the magic weapon that can break through the thunder sea, or understand the law of thunder system, you can feel the changes in it with the power of the law and find the place of Lei mu. That''s why I would agree to your request. Otherwise, do you think that the millions of excellent spirit stones are really so worthless? " Jun Ruolan said lightly. Ye Yun was stunned and said with a smile, "do you really think I have understood the law of Lei system?" Jun Ruolan responded with a smile and said, "although the law of Lei system is extremely rare, there are only a few that can understand it for thousands of years. However, the law is not only in the void. Through some magical powers, a trace of the power of the law can be extracted from the void and condensed into the magic weapon. Through the magic weapon, you can also feel the power of the law, such as this one. " Jun ruolansu flipped his hand, and a lightning shaped treasure appeared in his palm. It was actually a pendant surrounded by a light blue chain. Jun Ruolan hung the pendant in front of her chest in the shape of lightning. Suddenly, she saw the thunder around her body and drowned her. However, Jun Ruolan is in the thunder, but there is no discomfort, as if she was born in the thunder, in the sky thunder sea, as if the fish return to the sea, very comfortable. Ye Yun frowned slightly. He could clearly feel that there was a ray of thunder law in the lightning shaped pendant. Although it could not be compared with the pure law he understood, it was enough to make Jun Ruolan in the sea of thunder without being inconvenient. "In this case, you can find the seeds of thunder yourself. Why look for me?" Ye Yun is extremely puzzled. "When you find the seeds of thunder, you will understand. Let''s go. " Jun Ruolan said lightly. As soon as her voice fell, she saw the thunder sea roaring around her. It was surging like a wave, and its power was comparable to that of Zifu shenlei in the core. Click! A light sound, then see Hu Qing around the body suddenly appear spider like cracks, and then quickly extend out, it seems that in a flash will burst. "Elder martial sister Jun, help me. The lightning rod will not hold up Hu Qing was shocked and roared. Hu Hai is only a five fold cultivation in the golden elixir realm. Although he is a good young disciple even in the ethereal sect, the lightning bolt will not change because of your cultivation. At this time, the strength of Lei Hai has increased ten times. Compared with the Zifu God thunder in the outer core, it is no less than let, and even win a little. Finally, the lightning arrester can not support and is full of cracks. Bang! With a light sound, Hu Qing''s lightning bolt finally couldn''t bear the pressure of the thunder and broke into pieces. Hu Qing''s face was pale, all the real Qi in his body gushed out, the light and shadow in his hands flashed, and several magic weapons burst out thousands of brilliance, protecting him inside."Elder martial sister Jun, help me." Ye Yun looks at Hu Qing and has a new understanding of the power of thunder. However, he is more interested in Jun Ruolan''s reaction, whether he will save Hu Qing. Jun Ruolan took a look at Hu Qing and said, "this is the most dangerous place in luolei valley. It is unwise to come in without self-protection ability. However, you and I are the same disciples. Naturally, we will not let go. Don''t worry. When you die, I will collect your relics and give them to martial uncle Yin. " Hu Qing was stunned. When he heard Jun Ruolan say that he would not let him go, he was overjoyed and thought that Jun Ruolan would use his magic power to save him. However, Jun Ruolan said that after he was killed by thunder, he would give the remains to his master Yin honglun. This is completely out of his expectation, Jun Ruolan unexpectedly see death. Ye Yun was also stunned on the spot. He had seen Jun Ruolan''s cold heart, but he didn''t expect it would be so cruel. For his fellow brothers, he didn''t even ask him if he was able to help him. He said that he would collect his relics and give it to his master. He could hardly believe it. "Elder martial sister Jun, you left me the lightning boat refined by the headmaster. It should be able to resist the thunder sea." Hu Qingqiang held up the thunder attack and yelled. "If I give you the lightning boat, how can I avoid the thunder which is stronger than this? The thunder power here is too powerful. The lightning boat can''t carry two people. I may not be able to use it alone. If I want to get the seeds of thunder, how can we do it without a lightning boat? You go to live peacefully, the patriarchal clan will remember your pay, you this vein certainly will get the reward Jun Ruolan said lightly. "No, don''t, elder martial sister Jun, help me, please." Hu Qing screamed bitterly. Boom! More powerful than the outside God thunder, the thunder finally bombarded Hu Qing''s magic weapon into pieces, and thousands of thunders drove in and bombarded him everywhere. In the thunder burst, Hu Qing just gave out a shrill cry, and then there was no sound at all. Ye Yun looked at Hu Qing, a talented disciple of five levels of Jindan Kingdom, who was blasted into pieces by the thunder, but was no longer there. "Let''s find where we are. Let''s go." Jun Ruolan''s voice rings in the ear. Ye Yun suddenly regained his mind. He looked at Jun Ruolan in a complicated way, frowned slightly, and then went to the place where the thunder and lightning was more intense in the thunder sea. "This is the case in this world. Everything depends on ourselves, and others can''t be relied on." Jun Ruolan''s voice rang. "That''s a good word." Ye Yun nodded and then said, "but you have the ability to protect him. Why give up? You are fellow disciples. " Jun Ruolan looked at him and said, "the friendship of the same family should protect him? Who told you that? If I can''t resist the thunder, then Hu Qing will give up me. Before entering the valley of thunder, in fact, we had long thought about it. " Ye Yun said, "is this the way of cultivating disciples of the ethereal sect?" Jun Ruolan pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "how dare you cultivate your disciples in this way? Of course not! " Of course not! In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence of the flash, Jun Ruolan, what does this mean? Isn''t she a disciple of the ethereal sect? If she was not cultivated in the ethereal school, where did she come from? Ye Yun believes that no one will be cold natured and ruthless to junruolan''s point. He must have experienced something or been indoctrinated. "Ye Yun, do you think the Qin Empire is the center of the world? Do you think the temple is already a great one? Well, it''s far from it. " Jun Ruolan suddenly sneers, the cold breath in the sea of thunder flows out. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that Jun Ruolan had many secrets. She sneaked into tianjianzong as a disciple on that day, and now she has become a disciple of the ethereal sect. Maybe all these things are just superficial things. There are many secrets hidden behind her. "Well, there''s a smell of thunder wood ahead." Jun Ruolan suddenly whispered, and even saw her chest that crescent shaped magic weapon slightly flickered purple light. Ye Yun suddenly raised his head and looked forward. In the thunder and lightning in front of me, there seems to be a little purple flame flickering slightly, and then another direction is changed, and then flashing. Purple flame? Raywood? Ye Yun follows Jun Ruolan, two people turn into light and shadow, and shoot away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Ye Yun did not see the real thunder wood, even in the records of ancient books, there was only a rough description, and there was no detailed description of what kind of treasure thunder wood was. When Jun Ruolan said there was a breath of thunder wood in front of him, and his figure flickered and shot away, ye Yun did not hesitate to follow him up. No matter what kind of thinking Jun Ruolan is, at least for the moment, their goals are basically the same. The seeds of thunder and thunder are not in conflict. Purple flame in the sky in the lightning flash a few times, suddenly disappeared, look around, everywhere is the sea of thunder condensation, there is no purple flame at all. "I didn''t expect Lei Mu to be so hard to catch." Jun Ruolan eyebrows slightly frown, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun didn''t answer. Just now, they were less than three Zhang away from the purple flame of thunder wood. They were almost able to hold it in their hands. But after the next flash, Lei Mu disappeared. Ye Yun did not give up, the Lei system law has been deep into his bone marrow, at this time, naturally released, thinking of rushing in all directions. To Ye Yun''s surprise, the divine consciousness released mainly by the law of thunder system is like a fish in water in the sea of thunder. It has a strong affinity for the thunder around, and even can feel the power contained in each thunder is different. The divine consciousness was released like a tide, and in a flash it covered the area of tens of Zhang. In tens of feet away, it is difficult to detect the thunder because it is too strong. "Damn it, as it is recorded, under this level of thunder, divine consciousness can only release three or four Zhang at most, and there is no breath of thunder wood at all." Jun Ruolan looks around and frowns. "If Lei Mu is so easy to handle, it must not be so precious. Since we have found its trace, we should look for it slowly. I believe we will have a chance to find it." Ye Yun said slowly. "Ye Yun, how much scope can divine consciousness release when you have achieved success in cultivating thunder spirit Qi?" Jun Ruolan asked in a low voice. "Three or four Zhangs, no matter how much, it''s a little vague and indistinct." Ye Yun pondered for a moment, as if trying to release his divine consciousness to observe around him. "You should be able to understand a trace of the law of thunder system. According to the records in ancient books, you should be able to feel the range of 30 Zhang." Jun Ruolan suddenly said, his voice improved a lot. Ye Yun took a look at her and replied, "I told you that it''s just that the cultivation of the spirit of thunder is successful, and there is no understanding of the law of thunder." Jun Ruolan suddenly laughed and said, "it''s that you don''t understand the law of thunder system. You should be able to detect the range of about ten Zhang with the help of the spirit of thunder. But you said it was three or four Zhang. That''s wrong." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and said: "you can say whatever you want. Now the most important thing is to find Lei mu, so as to crack the big array here. I still have to use Lei Mu to go back to make an assignment." Jun Ruolan a Zheng, ask: "hand over?" Ye Yun said, "yes, didn''t I tell you that I''ve been worshipped by tianyunzi of Juexin peak in Shenxiu palace? This time I came to luolei Valley to take part in the formal disciple examination held by the master. Only after getting Lei mu can he pass the examination. " Jun Ruolan was stunned, and some of his eyes didn''t believe: "have you become the disciple of tianyunzi? In the past hundred years, tianyunzi has accepted three disciples. How can you be admired by him? " Ye Yun said faintly, "I think you know something about my talent. It''s only a few years from the physical training state to the peak of building the foundation environment. I also understand the spirit of thunder. If you look at the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty, you can count as a few talents." Jun Ruolan looked at him, frowned slightly, and nodded: "this is also true. In one or two years, you can cultivate yourself to the top of the foundation state and understand the spirit of thunder. It''s really not easy. When I was in Tianjian sect, I heard that you knew something about the spirit of ice. Did you succeed in practice Ye Yun pondered for a while, and said: "compared with the spirit of thunder, it''s far worse, just feel some, and cultivate a little bit." Jun Ruolan looked at him and said after enough rest: "Ye Yun, as long as you can help me get the seeds of thunder profound righteousness, I can give you a big chance after leaving luolei valley." Ye Yun looked at her and said with a smile: "there is no white chance in the world. I help you get the seeds of thunder profound righteousness, you pay me millions of top spirit stone, and I can also get thunder wood, which is enough. If you want to give me a chance, what am I going to pay? Do you think you''re the one who paid in vain Jun Ruolan took a deep breath, and his face looked dignified: "everything will wait until you get the seeds of thunder mystery. You can''t worry about the big chance. I can only tell you that it is an opportunity that all young monks in the Qin Empire can not resist. As for whether you can get the chance, it depends on your luck. If so, I''ll tell you what I want Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it then. I''d better look for Lei Mu first." At this moment, ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, eyes fine light flash, almost turned to see the left side. Jun Ruolan has been staring at Ye Yun, keenly catching this change, and smiling at the corners of his mouth: "even if you don''t understand the law of Lei system, your Divine sense is much farther than I can release. You must have found the trace of Lei mu."Ye Yun hums a, way: "be in our left 78 Zhang underground." Jun Ruolan was overjoyed and was about to rush out. Suddenly he stopped his steps and asked in surprise: "underground? How could it be? " Ye Yun also frowned slightly. He did feel that Lei Mu was under the ground seven or eight feet away. He did not think much about it and said it directly. However, with Jun Ruolan''s question, his heart was filled with doubts. The ground in luolei Valley has been bombarded by the divine thunder for thousands of years. Each ground is very close and meticulous, and the aura is almost impossible to penetrate. How can the thunder wood drill into the ground? "Not good!" Suddenly, ye Yun a low drink, toward Jun Ruolan straight forward. He just knocked Jun Ruolan down, but there was a huge claw in the place where he was standing. It fiercely passed through the space where he and Jun Ruolan were standing. If he didn''t react quickly, even if this claw could not kill them, they would be seriously injured. Jun if LAN Leng on the spot, she did not expect Ye Yun will fall her to the ground. Until the claw swept from her head, this only reflected that there was a monster with such huge claws hidden in the thunder sea. "Ye Yun..." Jun Ruolan drank in a low voice, and suddenly felt that she was pressed on her chest. Then she saw Ye Yun fly up from her body and fell to one side. Jun Ruolan looked at the towering chest in disbelief. Just now it seemed that ye Yun''s hands pressed heavily here, and then took advantage of the force to fly? In an instant, Jun Ruolan''s pretty face turned red, and then the frost was thick. Ye Yun did not find the change of Jun Ruolan''s expression at all, and his eyes were like electricity looking at the front. In the thunder, a huge beast appeared. The giant beast is about three or four feet high, with lightning flashes all over its body, like meridians. The giant beast''s head is not big, two eyes flash purple flame, give ye Yun a sense of deja vu. Ye Yun''s eyes fall on the two giant claws of the beast clubbed on the ground. The claws are even stronger than its head. The sharp claws are also twinkled with lightning, flashing blue light. "Thunder spirit beast? Is there really a thunder spirit beast in luolei Valley Jun Ruolan also stood up, standing side by side with Ye Yun, looking at the giant beast in front of him, and his pretty face was full of fright. "Thunder spirit beast?" Ye Yun has never heard of Ye Yun''s eyebrows and never seen it in the ancient records of Shenxiu palace. "Yes, the thunder spirit beast is the condensation of thunder for thousands of years. Do you have a sense of deja vu in its eyes?" Jun Ruolan looks dignified to the extreme. "Well, purple eyes, like the same color and feeling as thunder wood just now." Ye Yun nods. "Lei Mu is the name in the records. In fact, Lei mu can be transformed into a form at a specific time. Now it becomes the eyes of Lei Ling beast, which can also be called Lei mu." Jun Ruolan said coldly. Leiling beast looked at them like this, and did not make any more moves, but the purple eyes were staring at them. If ye Yun and Jun Ruolan moved a little, I was afraid that it would immediately jump up. "That claw was so powerful that I couldn''t resist it." Ye Yun frowned and said in a cold voice. "Naturally, you can''t resist it. If the thunder spirit beast doesn''t appear, then the lowest cultivation can be compared to the master who has survived the thunder robbery in the golden elixir environment with six levels of cultivation, and even reaches the level of seven levels in the golden elixir realm. You and I are not rivals." Jun Ruolan takes a deep breath and looks dignified. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the thunder spirit beast which was three or four feet high and shining with thunder light all over his body. In his heart, he was not half frightened, but somewhat excited. This is the place where thunder is the most prosperous. The spirit of thunder is full, and the existence of the law of thunder can be felt faintly. It can be said that the place where ye Yun can exert his strength most is the master who faces the six levels of golden elixir. He is not afraid at all. Now that the thunder spirit beast is transformed by thunder, there is always a way to defeat it. The purple eyes of Lei Mu are the things in his bag. Suddenly, ye Yun moved in his heart and asked subconsciously, "where is the source of supporting thunder spirit beast to display such strength?" Jun Ruolan didn''t seem to think that ye Yun would ask for this sentence. He hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "the heart of thunder spirit beast is the seed of thunder." The seed of thunder mystery is actually the heart of thunder beast and the source of all its strength. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed, and the essence flashed by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 The appearance of the thunder spirit beast makes Ye Yun''s whole human state mobilize and reach the peak. He could clearly feel the magnificent power in the body of the man who was three or four feet high. Such a huge force was the beginning of his physical cultivation, and the big devil''s body could not resist it. "Let''s fight together. As long as we defeat it, Lei Mu belongs to you. I''ll take the seeds of thunder profound righteousness." Jun Ruolan Qingli''s face flashed a trace of excitement. Ye Yun looked in his eyes and nodded slightly. However, he was more curious. Jun Ruolan''s hand was a million grade spirit stone. He didn''t care about the safety of his two classmates. He even felt that others were ants. The power behind Jun Ruolan is absolutely not simple, because in her heart, the ethereal sect and the Shenxiu Palace are not invincible. It seems that there is a great existence above these two super sects, and she is likely to have a great connection with this extraordinary existence. However, even if she had such a background, she was so interested in the seed of thunder. Even the whole person was extremely excited and excited. Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Based on Jun Ruolan''s cultivation and background, he attaches great importance to the seed of thunder''s profound meaning. Then, as Jun Ruolan said, this seed can be controlled after being refined? Don''t you need to understand the spirit of thunder and the law of thunder? Thunder is the punishment of heaven. If we can really control nature, it is incomparably powerful. However, with Ye Yun''s understanding of the law of thunder and his deep understanding of the spirit of thunder, he increasingly does not believe that anyone can really control thunder. Even if there is, it must be the cultivation of Tongtian, at least to reach the fairyland, or immortal realm. However, what kind of secret is hidden in the seeds of thunder mystery? Will Jun Ruolan show a trace of madness? Thunder spirit beast did not move, just looked at two people coldly. In its eyes, such two human beings are not worth mentioning. As long as the God thunder is controlled, they can be bombarded into pieces at one stroke. "Thunder spirit beast is the result of thunder. It has the seeds of thunder''s profound meaning, so it can control a large area of thunder. If it strikes with all its strength, it will be the top seven experts in the golden elixir realm and can''t resist it." Jun Ruolan said in a low voice. "How much thunder can it control?" Ye Yun asked. Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and said: "the thunder in luolei Valley is extremely powerful, but I don''t know whether it was created by heaven and earth or was forbidden by a master who cultivated heaven. The monks above the golden elixir cannot enter. Once they enter, they will be bombarded into pieces by thunder. But how powerful is the thunder that can smash the master of Yuanying environment into pieces? " Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean, it''s not the key that the thunder beast can control. The key is what kind of power will thunder play when it faces us?" Jun Ruolan nodded and said, "we are the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm. The thunder spirit beast is the strongest and can only give full play to the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Therefore, we have a chance. If there is no such prohibition, we will die and become smoke and cloud Ye Yun is more and more curious. How does the luolei Valley come into being? Although it is said that in the past ten thousand years, thunderbolt has been born. However, how can such a prohibition exist in the place where heaven and earth are created? Obviously, it is a ban that can be exerted. It has been existing for thousands of years. What kind of cultivation is needed to set such a ban? In an instant, ye Yun has a new understanding of the real strong. "Here it is." When Jun Ruolan and ye Yun are ready to make a move, suddenly three figures come out of the thunderstorm in front of them. Ye Yun looked out, but saw three familiar figures in the thunder. "Oh, it''s Jun Ruolan. I didn''t expect you to come in. Oh, it''s strange if you don''t come in. Everyone wants the seeds of thunder The figure becomes more and more clear. It is Su Xingyun and yingwujun, as well as Juejin. "The Su nebula, should not be in danger? You have a good sense of smell Jun Ruolan said coldly. "Ye Yun, can you come in? It seems that Jun Ruolan brought you in, but a man can only enter the treasure land by a woman. Isn''t it shameful? " Juechen saw Ye Yun, and his face suddenly became ferocious. Ye Yun glanced at him and said, "it''s like you can come in by yourself? If it wasn''t for the protection of an immortal glass umbrella, you would still be able to stand here and talk to me? " Juechen stagnated and said, "it''s really unexpected that you can enter the peak of Zhuji environment. If you feel at ease to see it in this place, you still want to touch the thunder spirit beast. You really don''t know whether to die or not. " Ye Yun looks at jueshen''s head, a dark red bead is suspended on it, and the faint light covers him inside. "The thunderstorm all over the sky is more and more intense. If you fight with thunder spirit beast, I''m afraid the thunder will be more powerful. I don''t know if you can resist this bead." Ye Yun squinted and said with a smile. Juechen is stunned. He finds Ye Yun standing in the sea of thunder without any protection. He can''t help but look shocked."Can you really understand the spirit of thunder from the thunder spirit stone? It''s impossible. For thousands of years, no one can understand the spirit of thunder from the stone. Did you practice it before? How damned it is to hide so deep. " Ye Yun said coldly: "nonsense is wordy. If you want thunder spirit beast, you can do it. Let''s have a look first." Jun Ruolan nodded and said, "yes, if you want the seeds of thunder profound righteousness, then you can do it." Su Xingyun said with a smile: "the thunder spirit beast is the result of thunder. As long as we don''t do it, it won''t do it. What''s the hurry? Are you afraid that it can''t run? Jun Ruolan, I remember that you entered the ethereal sect only three years ago. I''m curious to hear that you have a very high status in the clan. " Jun Ruolan said coldly: "it has nothing to do with you. If we want the seeds of thunder''s profound righteousness, we should rely on our own means. " "That''s the best." Su Xingyun didn''t speak. She always had a cold face and said in a cold voice. "Yes. Jun Ruolan, I will give you face. Today we only take the seeds of thunder and righteousness. These two eyes are made of thunder wood. We only take one and leave one for you Su Xingyun nodded and her eyes fell on the thunder spirit beast. Jun Ruolan said coldly, "you don''t need to leave me anything, and I won''t leave you anything." Su Xingyun''s face was cold and said with a sneer: "it''s OK. Then don''t blame us." "The thunder spirit beast is not your family''s, how to distribute as you say?" At this time, several figures appeared from the thunder sea, and then came slowly. Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked, and suddenly his pupils shrank. His eyes showed an incredible surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 In the thunder sea, out of the three figures, the first one is the cloud Tianxing of jinjianmen. Before entering the treasure hiding place with Ye Yun, I don''t know where to be transmitted. However, the other person behind him is Zeng Xuan who has also cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, and the one who makes Ye Yun unable to see through all the time. Zeng Xuan next to a person, but let Ye Yun completely Leng in the spot. "Little Mo? Is it really you? " Ye Yun can''t think of it. What appears next to Zeng Xuan is a teenager. He looks black and thin, silent. "Brother ye, you really came to the Qin Empire and entered the treasure hiding place of luolei valley." Silence is also a face of excitement, see ye Yun after Leng for a while, and then suddenly rushed over. Silence did not grow tall, or so black and thin, but there seemed to be an invisible mist around his body, which separated him from the thunder. "Ye Yun, we meet again." Yun Tianxing smiles at him and says slowly. "Brother Yun, let''s just separate for a while." Ye Yun responded with a smile. "Will you? In fact, there may be some differences in the time flow rate in the treasure land of luolei valley. We seem to watch it separately for a while, but in fact, eight days have passed. One day, the passage of luolei valley will open, and the large array in the valley will drive us out. " Yun Tianxing said with a smile. Ye Yun was stunned, and his face was full of wonder: "eight days? No way Zeng Xuan took two steps and said, "it''s really eight days. With the previous day or so, there is still one day left for the trial of luolei valley. Otherwise, the thunder spirit beast will not appear Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the still motionless Lei Ling beast. Unexpectedly, eight days later, he thought he had enough time to get thunder wood and ice fairy grass. Now thunder wood has become the eyes of thunder spirit beast, where is the ice spirit fairy grass? "Elder brother ye, you don''t want to contact me when you come to the Qin Empire. If you hadn''t met elder brother Yun, I didn''t know you had come to luolei valley." Silent face excited, he and ye Yun in tianjianzong only get along for a period of time, but the feeling of sharing weal and woe is very deep. "I wish I could see you again." Ye Yun rubbed his silent head as before, and his heart was full of excitement. "Yun Tianxing, Zeng Xuan, are you all here? Well, the thunder spirit beast is not that ye Yun and I can kill. We can fight it together and discuss how to distribute thunder wood and other treasures. " Jun Ruolan saw people appear, but his face is not startled, light said. Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun''s faces have become much more dignified. If it''s just Jun Ruolan and ye Yun, they are sure to fight for the seeds of thunder wood and thunder from their hands. However, the appearance of Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan has changed this matter. "Yuntianxing, the seeds of thunder profound righteousness don''t have much effect on you. Do you want to come to this muddy water?" Su Xingyun asked with a frown. "The seeds of thunder profound meaning don''t have much effect on me? Where did you hear that? The seeds of thunder contain the secret magic power to control the sky thunder. If I can understand it, why should I consume the spirit of thunder? " Yun Tianxing smiles slightly, but it seems that there is a kind of cold implication. "It''s true that the seed of thunder profound righteousness has no great effect on the friars who practice the spirit of thunder? It''s so childish. Only in the hands of the monks who understand the spirit of thunder and even the law of thunder system can they play a real power. With the deepening understanding of the law of the mine system, the control of the thunder is incredibly powerful. It''s really funny that you say that it has no effect on us. " Zeng Xuan''s voice was faint and sounded in the thunder sea. Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Jun Ruolan. He didn''t believe what Jun Ruolan said before. The seeds of thunder profound righteousness had no great effect on the friars who had cultivated the spirit of thunder. Now it seems that Jun Ruolan is cheating him. "You don''t have to look at me. It''s no use. They''re right. It''s just that he and yuntianxing don''t know that there are great restrictions on the seeds of thunder. It''s not like they said that they can control the thunder without limit. " Jun Ruolan seems to have known that they would say so, and said quietly. "Oh, I have to listen to it." Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan were stunned at the same time, and then Yun Tianxing said with a smile. "After you really understand the law of thunder system, you will know that the secret law contained in the seeds of thunder can only let you control the thunder, but can''t let you really further understand the law. On the contrary, there will be a deviation in the understanding of the law of thunder system, and the gain is not worth the loss." Jun Ruolan said lightly. "It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. I don''t know how miss Jun got it?" Yun Tianxing is polite and gentle. "Your accomplishments are too low, and your understanding of heaven and earth is still far from satisfactory. Some things you can''t understand even after I talk to you now. After you understand the law of thunder system and have a certain understanding, you will understand what I said Jun Ruolan looked at him and said slowly. "Ha ha, Miss Jun, you are really funny. If you look at the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty, there are only a few people who can cultivate the spirit of thunder. Who can understand the law of thunder? Even if it''s really like what you said, it''s also something to consider after you understand the law of thunder. At the moment, I only know the seeds of the profound meaning of thunder, which is of great benefit to those who cultivate the spirit of thunder. " Yun Tianxing laughs. He doesn''t believe what Jun Ruolan said. His eyes fall on Lei Ling beast.Zeng Xuan was still expressionless, but his eyes fell on the body of Lei Ling beast, which was full of blazing heat. "In that case, I have nothing to say. Let''s rely on our means." Jun Ruolan is not angry, the face remains unchanged, light said, but slightly biased, swept over the leaf cloud. Law of thunder system? Maybe there''s one right in front of you. "The strength of the thunder spirit beast is the peak of the golden elixir realm. In this thunder sea, it is almost invincible. Although Zeng Xuan and I understand the spirit of thunder spirit, they are far from enough to deal with the thunder spirit beast. As Miss Jun said, you can first join hands to deal with the thunder spirit beast, and then distribute the treasures in the treasure land. " The voice of yuntianxing is loud, with a trace of excitement. "I agree!" Ying Wujun, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly uttered a voice. His eyes were also filled with blazing excitement, as if to swallow the thunder spirit beast alive. "I don''t mind." Su Xingyun shrugged. "In that case, let''s make a decision for the time being. If anyone intentionally keeps his hand in the fight against the thunder spirit beast in the next fight, then don''t blame us for being rude." Jun Ruolan saw that everyone agreed to her proposal, and a faint smile flashed on her pretty face. Ye Yun and Shen Mo of course have no objection. They are chatting excitedly. They don''t care how to deal with the thunder spirit beast. Anyway, no one can fight with the thunder spirit beast alone. "Ye Yun, you have also cultivated the spirit of thunder. Then the three of us will use the power of thunder to attack and enrage the thunder spirit beast, and the real damage will be given to miss Jun and Su Xingyun." Yuntianxing instantly allocates everyone''s responsibility. "I don''t mind." Ye Yun shrugged. Of course, Jun Ruolan and Su Xingyun have no opinions. None of them who can cultivate to such a level is stupid. If they don''t deal with the thunder spirit beast at the moment, not to mention the treasure, maybe their lives will be handed over here. "All right, everyone, get ready." Yun Tianxing nodded and his eyes fell on the thunder spirit beast. Leiling beast is still standing still, looking at these human beings coldly. In its eyes, it may not be different from mole ants. Suddenly, a purple light flashed in yuntianxing''s palm, but he saw a thunder falling from the sky and falling in his palm. Then it gathered into a cloud and turned into a thunder whirlpool and shot towards the thunder spirit beast. Kill thunder spirit beast, finally begin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 With yuntianxing''s hand, the light and shadow around the thunder spirit beast twinkled in an instant, and Zeng Xuan and others made a move at the same time. However, the imagination of the violent attack did not appear, thunder sea is also calm, and there is no crazy surge. This attack hit the thunder spirit beast in an instant, but did not let the thunder spirit beast have a little shake, let alone hurt. What''s the effect of stopping the attack? Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan and others looked at each other, and could not think of why such a situation would occur? According to the ancient records, the thunder spirit beast is transformed by the thunder of heaven and earth. It can control the thunder in the Thunder Valley for its use, but there is no record that it will be invalid to attack it. "Is it because you are using the spirit of thunder? Are thunder spirit beasts immune to thunder supernatural powers Su Xingyun frowns slightly. If so, how can thunder spirit beast deal with it? "It''s impossible. Although the attack I just launched contains the spirit of thunder spirit, it''s only a little bit. It''s more about the true Qi attack, but it doesn''t hurt it." Yuntianxing shook his head, some doubts. "Yes, so am I Zeng Xuan never spoke much. "Me too." Ye Yun nodded at the same time, but his face flashed with doubts. In an instant, almost everyone''s face has become dignified, only Jun Ruolan is the exception, as if everything is in control. "Miss Jun, do you have any good suggestions?" Yun Tianxing looked in his eyes and asked in a deep voice. Jun Ruolan didn''t answer him immediately, but looked at the Lei Ling beast still standing in the thunder sea, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. "This thunder spirit beast is in the void, and the thunder profound righteousness seed in its body has no more." Jun Ruolan suddenly shoots out a fine awn in her eyes and shouts angrily. Yun Tianxing and others were stunned, but they were all incredible: "how can it be? Who can take away the heart of thunder spirit beast quietly However, they immediately found that, as Jun Ruolan said, the body of Lei Ling beast is really slowly weakening. In a short time, it has become much weaker than before. A group of people looked at each other, and no one could have imagined that this situation would happen. When the thunder spirit beast was attacked just now, the thunder spirit beast did not fight back and would not be hurt, which was beyond their understanding. At the moment, the seeds of thunder in the heart of thunder spirit beast are disappearing. They are under their noses. If a monk does something, the strength is far beyond their imagination. "You don''t have to look. Take thunder wood." Jun Ruolan suddenly whispered in Ye Yun''s ear. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled, and his body flew away in an instant. The whole person shot out like a ray of thunder, stabbing at the eyes of the thunder spirit beast. "Stop it!" "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" Just when ye Yun was about to reach the eyes of the thunder spirit beast, a group of people finally reacted. Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun and other three people roared in unison. At this time, they realized that ye Yun wanted to take thunder wood. However, their roar is already late. Ye Yun uses the spirit of thunder to urge disillusioned thunder to escape. How fast the speed is, but in a flash, he has reached the eyes of the thunder spirit beast. The purple light and shadow immediately flowed out like a ripple. Taking the leaf cloud as the center, the thunder light surged, and the purple light thought of gushing out in all directions. Even if you saw the light and shadow in Ye Yun''s hand, it was inserted into the eyes of thunder spirit beast. The virtual thunder spirit beast still stood still, without any reaction, letting Ye Yun pierce its eyes. Ye Yun only felt a violent thunder and lightning force in his hand. The power was so strong that if ye Yun had not become a big devil, he would be torn by this energy in an instant. If it''s just the power of thunder, it''s OK. Ye Yun understands the law of thunder and is almost immortal in the thunder. However, in addition to the thunder, there was also a violent force to the extreme, which almost tore him apart. Ye Yun''s body shot up rapidly, standing in the air, holding two groups of light and shadow in his hands, emitting purple brilliance. "Ye Yun, put Lei Mu down." "Give me Lei mu, and you will have a way to live." "Yes, or you will offend me, feixingmen, and you will have nowhere to escape." Three people, such as Ying Wujun, roared in unison, especially juechen''s voice was extremely high and sharp. Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan and others look at Ye Yun, and do not make a sound or start. However, his silent eyes were full of excitement. He was a little excited at the moment, and his body trembled slightly. Jun Ruolan looked at Ye Yun, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t know what he thought. Ye Yun stood in the sky, his body was floating in the thunder sea, and his hands burst out thousands of rays of purple light, illuminating the whole space. Amazingly, with the purple light and shadow sweeping, the originally dense thunder sea is slowly dissipating, as if the first snow meets the scorching sun, rapidly melting. Ye Yun only felt that the two violent energy in his hands was constantly pouring in, scouring every inch of his body. His meridians, blood, bones and so on were invaded by the energy of thunder and lightning, and the whole person was unable to move. Ye Yun suddenly realized why Jun Ruolan just asked him to take thunder wood. It turns out that thunder wood is not so easy to take. If the energy contained in Lei mu can''t be consumed, it will be so confined in the air that it can''t move. At this moment, no matter who it is, as long as you put your hand, you can kill Ye Yun.Ye Yunda hate, hate himself in the face of thunder wood in the moment relaxed vigilance; hate Jun Ruolan incredibly so clever, but he believed her. "No noise, no noise. Thunder wood is so easy to take, the power contained in these two pieces of thunder wood is enough to imprison Ye Yun for two hours. Now we can talk about how to allocate. This Lei mu, I want one. " Jun Ruolan takes a step and smiles lightly. What characters should Wujun and Su Xingyun, etc., get Jun Ruolan''s reminder, and instantly discover Ye Yun''s state at the moment. As Jun Ruolan said, he was imprisoned in the air and could not move. "The boy has achieved great success in cultivating the spirit of thunder. The thunder power in the thunder wood is a great tonic. If he is allowed to absorb it, his cultivation will certainly increase." Su Xingyun squints at the leaf cloud. "Yes, Jun Ruolan. What do you mean Should not Jun cold drink. However, juechen was overjoyed to see ye Yun imprisoned in the air, especially when the thunder sea around him subsided, which made him suddenly reduce a lot of pressure, and watched Ye Yun laugh again and again. "Ye Yun, you have been imprisoned for two hours. How do you say I will kill you?" Ye Yun didn''t pay any attention to him. At the moment, the force of thunder rushed in wildly, almost destroying his meridian bones again. It is almost impossible for ye Yun to easily kill a monk who has not survived the land mines in the golden elixir after he has completed the cultivation of the great devil. His body alone can resist the four and five masters in the golden elixir. However, even so, at the moment, he still felt that his meridians and bones were being destroyed a little bit, and the violent force of thunder poured in, making him helpless and unable to resist. "How could that happen?" Ye Yun frowns slightly, but he is not flustered. Although the power of thunder is destroying the bones of meridians a little bit, he understands the law of thunder. Thunder should not cause real damage to him. If not, he can activate the heart of immortals and absorb the power of thunder. However, he was not willing to do so, because he had a feeling that the thunder force in the thunder wood was extremely pure and powerful. If he could absorb refining, he would certainly have a better understanding of thunder control and understanding. When ye Yun studied it carefully, the voices of the people below gradually rose. "You want one? Then I''ll have a flygate, too The voice of Ying Wu Jun sounded as if it could not be disobeyed. "Flying star gate? What? " Yun Tianxing suddenly faces a Su, before the elegant bearing disappeared, eyes are full of cold. "Yuntianxing, do you want to fight with me at feixingmen?" Juechen roared. "I dare to enter the place where the treasure is hidden. I don''t know how to live or die." Yun Tianxing''s face was cold, his eyes twinkled, and his body thundered with thunder. Su Xingyun and Ying Wujun stand side by side, looking coldly at the clouds. "I don''t care if you want to fight or make trouble, but ye Yun got these two thunder trees. No one can take them away from him. They are the property of my Shenxiu palace. You don''t have to be wishful thinking." Zeng Xuan''s voice suddenly rang out. He stepped forward and stood under Ye Yun. "That''s right. These two thunder trees belong to my elder brother Ye. If you want to dye them, don''t blame me for being rude." All of a sudden, the silence seems to have changed into a person. A momentum gushes out of the body, and the cultivation increases abruptly. Jindan realm is triple, quadruple, quintuple, sixfold! The silent cultivation reached the six levels of the golden elixir state. It was unbelievable to everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 The silent cultivation has broken through to the six levels of the golden elixir, which is totally unexpected. However, Ying Wujun and others did not take him seriously. Among the monks present, the six levels of the golden elixir were nothing, at least Wujun and Su Xingyun were more than six levels of the golden elixir, and they still survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. Should not Jun, their attention is on Ye Yun. At the moment, ye Yun is imprisoned in the air by the power of Lei mu. Jun Ruolan says that he can''t move for two hours. What they have to do now is fight for thunder wood. The key to fight is Jun Ruolan and Yun Tianxing. As for silence and Zeng Xuan, they don''t see it. "I said, Lei mu, I want one. You can distribute the rest." Jun Ruolan said lightly. "Jun Ruolan, do you think the ethereal sect can cover the sky with one hand? Lei mu, you want one. Why do you want one? With your five levels of cultivation in the golden elixir? Or what? " Su Xingyun sneered and said slowly. "These two thunder trees, we each rely on means, who is strong will be who obtains." There should be no cold channel. "It''s really good. It''s better to divide the victory and defeat according to cultivation." Yun Tianxing nodded, his eyes swept over Ye Yun, and his mouth seemed to have a glimmer of smile. "Then how can we compete with each other Jun Ruolan laughed and said, "well, it''s OK. I''ll fight with you. Su Xingyun and yuntianxing will fight. The winner will win thunder wood. What do you think?" "You want to fight with me?" he said subconsciously? Are you sure? " Jun Ruolan nodded and said, "if you don''t want to, I can choose Su Xingyun." Ying Wujun''s face was cold. He heard contempt and deep contempt from Jun Ruolan''s tone. He did not know where the confidence of Jun Ruolan could fight against him. He should know that Ying Wujun was a six strong man in the golden elixir realm who had survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. He was only one step away from the seven peaks. In his opinion, Jun Ruolan could be killed by turning his hands. However, Ying Wujun is not a reckless and mindless person. Jun Ruolan is obviously prepared to say so. After all, the ethereal sect is much better than feixingmen. Maybe there are some special skills and treasures that can surprise her. It should be cool, but how much power can you exert with your strong skills and treasures? "If you want to die, don''t blame me for killing flowers." Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun looked at each other and nodded slightly. Su Xingyun walks to the sky with a folded fan in her hand. She looks confident. He looked at Su Yun Yun and said, "why don''t we have a look first?" Su Xingyun nodded: "good, look good." Su Xingyun''s smile flashed across her mouth, and her eyes should pass by. Ying Wujun suddenly shot in his eyes, and a bright light appeared in his hand, but it was a black sword. "Jun Ruolan, don''t say I bully women, let you move." "Let me do it? I don''t think you are sure to fight with me. You want to see my real cultivation first. " Jun Ruolan said with a faint smile. "The five fold cultivation of the golden elixir? Is it that you have magical skills, and how many% can you play them? When I say let you do it, I will let you do it. " Should be no Jun roaring. Jun Ruolan smile, but gradually cold voice: "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Blood red competition suddenly appeared, drawing two arcs in the air, intertwined together, suddenly rushed to yingwujun. No one has seen where these two blood red competitions come from, nor do they see Jun Ruolan''s movements. It seems that these two exercises have broken the void and come from the unknown space. Ying Wujun''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He is a master of thunder robbery. His original cultivation was suppressed by thunder. At the moment, Lei Mu''s purple light forced Lei Hai back, and his accomplishments were restored. However, even so, he felt that there was a great power in the two blood red exercises interwoven together, which could not be easily resisted by his cultivation at the moment. This is definitely not the strength of the five levels of the golden elixir realm. "Three levels of black prison!" In an instant, dozens of swords were enveloped in the field. The whole world seems to have turned into a dark one, whining in the wind, people feel scared and shivering in their hearts. However, the dark sky did not stop the pace of blood red competition. The blood red competition breaks through the dark space, and the straight line should have no juncture. Ying Wujun always thought that Jun Ruolan''s cultivation was the five levels of the golden elixir realm. Even if he had magical skills, he would not be better. He didn''t expect that the two competitions would be so strong that he could resist the attack of blood red competition. However, the blood red training was too fast, and he did not wait for him to fully unfold the real three layers of the black prison. The attack broke through the darkness and hit his chest directly. Should Wu Jun''s face was dignified to the extreme, even some pale. A ray of light flashed across his chest. It seemed that something like a mirror appeared to block the attack of bloody competition.Click! The blood red competition is just a slight meal. In an instant, the mirror like treasure will be broken open and continue to go straight. Ying Wujun, after all, is a master who has survived the thunder robbery of heaven and earth. At the moment when the blood red competition is blocked, he quickly retreats. However, the speed of blood red training was incredible. Even if Ying Wujun reacted and cultivated like this, the attack just stopped for a moment, and he was about to hit Ying Wujun''s chest at the next moment. Ying Wujun''s face was pale and his eyes were full of shock. All of a sudden, his hands were constantly flying. With the dancing of his fingers, the rays of light shot from his fingertips. In a flash, there are three spirit tools in front of the body, overlapping. Boom! The bloody competition hit the first spirit weapon, smashed it into pieces in an instant, and then smashed the remaining two into pieces. Finally, the remaining strength weakened and turned into two red silk scarves in the air, standing in the air and floating slightly. "No matter what, you said you wanted me to do it? Is that how it was allowed? " Jun Ruolan''s voice sounded faintly, full of ridicule and ridicule. She gently lifted her hands, slightly moved, two scarves instantly returned to her hands and disappeared. Ying Wujun was livid, and his eyes were filled with incredible fright. How could he have imagined that Jun Ruolan would have such an attack, which was totally unexpected. "Fairy ware?" Obviously, those two scarves are absolutely not the best Xuan ware, but the immortal one. Because the four spirit weapons that Ying Wujun used to block the attack were all top-notch Xuanqi, but they couldn''t resist at all. Only immortal weapons had such power. For Ying Wujun, they are not so precious that they have never seen it. Feixingmen is not lack of immortal tools. At least the blue light star ship carrying them into the treasure land is an immortal one. Su Yun''s glass umbrella is also immortal, but the quality is slightly poor. And Jun Ruolan''s two scarves, the quality is absolutely not bad. "You have a good eye!" Jun Ruolan faint smile, then said: "these two silk scarves are really immortal utensils, or medium grade immortal utensils!" Medium grade fairy ware! Should Wu Jun and others are all stunned, even in the eyes of Yun Tianxing, they are all unbelievable. How precious is the medium grade immortal utensil, which will appear in Jun Ruolan''s hands! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Should Wujun''s face was livid, the corner of his mouth twitched twice, but there was no way. Although his cultivation is higher than Jun Ruolan, this woman has a medium-sized immortal tool, and can motivate and play a strong power. Ying Wujun knows that if you fight to death, you may have hope to kill Jun Ruolan. However, he will not make such a choice. What ye Yun holds in his hand is just Lei mu. If it is the seed of thunder profound righteousness, maybe he will choose to spell it. "Hum! I didn''t expect you to have such treasures. You''ve won by chance. Let''s give it to you. " Should have no Jun hate to say, even if the heart is unwilling, but there is no way. "Thank you very much." Jun Ruolan smiles and smiles, but he doesn''t care. "By the way, Brother Yun, is it your turn to fight Su Xingyun now?" Jun Ruolan suddenly thought of what, Jiao voice asked. Yun Tianxing''s eyes flashed with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to finish so soon. I wanted to see more for a while. It''s really a pity." With these words, the cloud sky moves slightly, facing the Su nebula. Su Xingyun''s mouth twitched slightly. He knew that he was not the rival of yuntianxing. After all, this guy had a successful cultivation of thunder spirit, and he also survived the thunder disaster. In luolei Valley, he was like a dragon returning to the sea like a tiger. However, Su Yun Yun did not intend to go one-on-one with the clouds. Originally he and Ying Wujun''s total is to first hurt Jun Ruolan, and then they join hands to defeat yuntianxing, so that they can take two thunder wood into the bag. But, now some changes in the calculation, although at the moment can still two people join hands, but Jun Ruolan is intact, I don''t know if she will intervene. Su Xingyun subconsciously looked up at it, which should be no Jun. Should not Jun feel his eyes, then two people together will look at Jun Ruolan''s body. Although it is just a sweep, but it has been noticed by Jun Ruolan. "Brother Yun, it seems that they want to join hands to deal with you." Jun Ruo Lan Jiao said with a smile. Ying Wu Jun and Su Yun Yun''s face changed a little. They didn''t expect Jun Ruolan to be able to break what they thought and said it directly. Before the two of them refuted, they heard the voice of yuntianxing: "it''s OK, I had expected it. If these two people don''t work together, I''m a little surprised. After all, these two people come from the wanlingzong and feixingmen. They are both the disciples of xiasanlao. They can understand whatever means they use. " "Yun Tianxing, you have said too much." Yingwujun shouts angrily. Although feixingmen and wanlingzong are not as good as Shenxiu palace and tianmianzong, they are no less than Jinjian gate where yuntianxing is located. However, they become inferior sanlangzong gates in yuntianxing''s mouth. "Brother Ying, why talk to him nonsense? Since he insults our school so much, don''t blame us for being rude." Su Xingyun''s face is full of evil and her voice is cold. "Well, let''s join hands to teach him a lesson. If one person makes a move, it can''t represent two sects." Should Wu Jun nodded, deliberately embarrassed for a while, said slowly. "Brother Ying is right. Let''s teach him a lesson." Su Xingyun''s hands brush a light, rising in the palm, like a flame. Yun Tianxing looks at the two people with a calm face and is not angry because of their cooperation. Jun Ruolan is standing still with a smile on her face. For her, one thunder wood is already in the bag. If these three people fight together and all lose their fighting power, then naturally she will not give away the second one. As for ye Yun In Jun Ruolan''s eyes, it is impossible to get Lei mu. However, the seed of thunder profound meaning has not been found, and ye Yun''s help is still needed. Jun Ruolan takes a look at the three people of yuntianxing. If these three people can fight to the point where they are all seriously injured and lose their combat effectiveness, she will give the second Lei Mu to Ye Yun first. When the seeds of thunder profound righteousness are found, she will take them back. Yun Tianxing stood with his hands down and did not show any spirit tools. He was just standing, but thunder came out beside him, and the electric light crackled in the air. "Come on, you go up together. The provincial said I bullied you in the valley of luolei." Yun Tianxing said faintly, his eyes were just swept on two faces, all disdained. Wu Jun and Su Yun should look at each other with fierce light. With their accomplishments and realm, they are also favored by heaven in the sect. They are all qualified to be the next leader. They should be no longer qualified to be the next leader for the sake of cultivation. What he wants is strength, powerful power and higher realm. Ying Wujun has only one purpose to gain the seeds of thunder. I believe that with his talent, he can understand the mystery and control the thunder. Su Xingyun, as a popular candidate for the next leader of wanlingzong, is not a fool. He had a plan in his mind, whether it was the seed of thunder wood and thunder profound righteousness, he wanted it. Since Yun Tianxing talks like this, it can be said that the two men in the middle fight against Yun Tianxing first, and then join hands to deal with Jun Ruolan. Even if she has a medium-sized immortal tool, it is useless. The power of two people''s cooperation is absolutely not that Jun Ruolan can resist."Xuanming left the fire." Su Xingyun drinks with a low voice, and the aura in his palm rises and turns into a black purple flame. He grows up suddenly in the air and becomes more than two feet long. "Meteorite!" Ying Wujun drank a little, and with a light stroke of his black saber, it seemed that a star awn appeared on the saber, and then it quickly became larger and turned into a star. It seemed that it came from the sky, and the speed was fast, hitting the sky. Originally, only the patriarch and the next patriarch could practice the meteorite style. However, he should have no chance. His strength and talent are rare talents of feixingmen. In order to retain him, he was taught the three styles of Feixing. Xuanming Lihuo and meteorite shot from two directions to the sky. Both of them are masters of the golden elixir realm who have survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. At this moment, they are bound to kill or sever yuntianxing. However, to their surprise, Yun Tianxing''s face still did not see half of the fear, but the color of irony became more and more intense. "Well, I don''t know how to live or die!" Su Xingyun has great confidence in xuanming Lihuo, which is one of the real fire in heaven and earth, which is extremely difficult to obtain. Only a monk who has to understand the spirit of fire can control the real fire. He has been hiding his cultivation until now, and it is really revealed that xuanming Lihuo can surely burn cloud and Tianxing. When the two attacks came in an instant and were about to fall on Yun Tianxing, he suddenly saw him step back and gently stroke his hands in front of him. In an instant, the sky was full of thunder, and countless lightning appeared out of thin air, dense and dense, as if calling back the sea of thunder that had just dispersed. Thousands of lightning appeared at the same time and interwoven in front of him. "Tianlei power grid!" Yun Tianxing cheered loudly and pushed his hands outside. However, he saw that the power grid interwoven with tens of thousands of lightning was covering two attacks in the rumble of thunder, which actually covered the big stars formed by xuanming Lihuo and meteorite. Tianlei power grid suddenly closed, then saw two attacks were squeezed into a piece, xuanming from the fire will cover the stars, Zizi ring. "Scatter!" Yun Tianxing was also shouting loudly. He saw that his hands were connected with empty points, and the genuine Qi was injected into the sky thunder power grid. Then he suddenly collected the two attacks. He actually split the two attacks and turned them into innumerable broken points and floated in the air. It is inconceivable that the two attacks with infinite power were downplayed by him. Jun Ruolan''s face showed a trace of surprise. She could not have imagined that Yun Tianxing''s accomplishments had reached such a level. What''s more, the monk who had cultivated the spirit of thunder had such a performance in luolei valley. Poof! Su Xingyun spewed out blood. Xuanming Lihuo was the real fire he had practiced for three years. It was connected with his mind and spirit. At the moment, he was cut into pieces by the power grid, which almost broke his heart and greatly damaged his vitality. Should Wu Jun can''t believe his eyes, looking at the cloud line Leng in the spot. He is the strongest among the younger generation of feixingmen. He has always thought that even if he meets the elite disciples of Shenxiu palace and Tianmiao sect, he will not fall behind. However, he can''t imagine that it is just yuntianxing of jinjianmen that he and Su Xingyun can join hands to crack it. "Yun Tianxing, what are your accomplishments?" Yun Tianxing said with a faint smile: "the golden elixir is six heavy. You can survive the thunder disaster and cultivate a trace of thunder spirit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Six levels of golden elixir, through the world of thunder, cultivate the spirit of thunder! The cultivation realm of Yun Tianxing has been well known for a long time. Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun dare to confront him. Naturally, they have psychological preparation. However, they didn''t expect that cloud Tianxing would be so powerful in luolei valley. The thunder magic power in luolei Valley is just like a tiger''s wings and its power is doubled. This is the case with Tianlei power grid just now. If it is used outside, it is definitely not so powerful. However, in the valley of thunder, the power increase is at least several times. This is also the support of yuntianxing. In luolei Valley, his accomplishments are almost invincible. Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun are iron green. They are both intelligent people. A little thought shows the key. How can they defeat such a cloud? However, although they are not willing to fight with each other, they do not continue to entangle. Although they are precious, they are not precious enough to fight with each other. If the seeds of thunder profound righteousness are the seeds, they must fight. The seeds of thunder profound righteousness are the most precious treasure in luolei Valley. "You two won''t argue?" Jun Ruolan looked in his eyes and said faintly. Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun looked bleak and resentful and said: "our brothers are inferior to each other in terms of their strength. This thunder wood will be given to you." Jun Ruolan smiles and looks at the sky. Yun Tianxing naturally knows what she means, but she doesn''t answer. She just smiles. "Brother Yun, since the two of us win, we will collect the thunder wood one by one for the time being." Jun Ruolan said slowly. Yuntianxing shrugged his shoulders and said, "we are not the only ones fighting. I''m afraid Zeng Xuan and Shen Mo won''t allow you to move Ye Yun either." Zeng Xuan and Shen silent guard in front of Ye Yun, smell speech, look at Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan said: "I have no enmity with ye Yunsu. I won''t be in trouble with him. I just collect two thunder trees. I won''t kill him." Zeng Xuan said coldly: "then wait for thunder wood''s imprison force to pass, let Ye Yun make his own decision." Jun Ruolan Xiumei picked slightly and said with a smile: "if you let him make a decision, naturally he won''t give me the thunder wood. You two get out of the way. I only take thunder wood." Zeng Xuan''s voice was still cold: "if you insist on doing so, you can do it. I also want to experience the power of the spirit weapon." "And me The silence, which had not spoken, was resolute and said word by word. "You two are not my opponents. I don''t want to fight with Shenxiu palace. Just step down." Jun Ruolan eyebrows slightly frown, some unhappy. "Miss Jun, since you know ye Yun is a disciple of Shenxiu palace and a disciple of martial uncle tianyunzi of Juexin peak, do you still have to be hard on him?" Zeng Xuan was cold. "It''s just Shenxiu palace. It''s not a sect that can''t be offended. Tianyunzi is not a peerless expert. Your vision is too narrow. If you look at the whole Qin Empire, you can''t be ranked as tianyunzi. " Jun Ruolan''s voice is getting colder and colder. She has been very tough all the time. She didn''t pay much attention to the life and death of the two disciples of the ethereal sect. She has always been high in the ethereal sect. At the moment, they both said that they would not hurt Ye Yun. They still refused to let go, which really made her a little annoyed. "Since I don''t want to get out of the way, I''ll die together, just two Shenxiu palace disciples. If they die, they will die." Jun Ruolan''s pretty face is slightly cold, and the red light and shadow flicker suddenly in the hand, and the medium grade immortal utensils appear. "I really want to see the power of the medium-sized immortal tools." Zeng Xuan''s face was not half frightened, but a look of eager to try. Jun Ruolan''s face was gloomy and cold, and the red silk scarf in his hand sent out a lot of rays, which covered the area of ten Zhangs around her. "Oh, yes. I am not a disciple of Shenxiu palace. " Silence suddenly said a word. Jun Ruolan looked at him coldly and said, "what''s wrong with the disciples of Shenxiu palace? You should die here today." He looked at her in silence and said slowly, "I''m afraid you don''t dare to kill me because I''m from the imperial family." Jun Ruolan was stunned and said, "imperial royal family? Do you know the name of the Qin Empire? Is it because the royal family name is Qin, are you called Qin Shenmo? " Silence did not answer, his body slightly shocked, only to see a pale gold breath gushing out of his body, there was a faint sound of dragon chanting. The aura of gold hovered over his head, but Jackie Chan. "The son of heaven''s Dragon Spirit? Who the hell are you? " Jun Ruolan was stunned. How could she expect such a change in silence? It was totally unexpected. The emperor''s Dragon Spirit is a gift from heaven. Only the Lord of the empire can possess it. In addition, the next emperor may have a trace of Tianzi''s Dragon Spirit. Obviously, silence is not the current emperor of the Qin Empire, nor is it the prince''s highness. How can the emperor''s Dragon Spirit appear in his body? "Elder martial sister Jun, the three of us are teachers from the same school. Why are you so aggressive and ignore the friendship of the same school? Today, the emperor is my father. I have the dragon spirit of the son of heaven. Do you really want to fight against me Said silence slowly.Jun Ruolan frowned slightly, and her face changed in an instant. After a long time, she looked up and said, "the Qin Empire is not a terrible force. Although you have a trace of Tianzi dragon spirit, you are not congealed. Although you have to be blessed with dragon spirit, so what? For the sake that you are the prince of the Empire, I won''t kill you, just leave. " He was silent for a moment. He couldn''t imagine that after he showed his identity, Jun Ruolan still refused to give up. He even said that the great Qin Empire was not a great power. Where did this woman come from? I''m afraid that he dare not say such a thing. In an instant, the silent emperor''s Dragon Qi slowly became solidified, and finally turned into a dragon shaped magic weapon, which fell on his palm. "Dragon Qi is solid! You are beyond my expectation. It seems that the future power struggle of the Qin Empire will be interesting. " Jun Ruolan''s eyes brightened, and the red silk scarf in her hand suddenly converged. She clapped her hands to silence. With a silent murmur, the dragon shaped magic weapon in his hand is slightly shaken, and the sound of the Dragon chants. The powerful and vast power bursts out from the dragon shaped magic weapon and cuts to the red silk scarf. As expected, the light and shadow produced by the collision between the two treasures did not appear. The red silk scarf only slightly shook in the violent power, and then turned the attack into invisible position, and then entangled the magic weapon of dragon type as if it were wrapped around the fingers. The red silk scarf entangles the magic weapon of dragon type, and suddenly the red light rises suddenly, and then breaks apart abruptly. But see the sky full of red light wheezing back, re turned into silk scarf, fall in Jun Ruolan Su hand. However, the magic weapon of dragon type was abruptly broken into more than ten pieces and suspended in the air. Silent face pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, sprinkled on the dragon type magic weapon in front of the body. The dragon magic weapon turned into a light golden dragon again, but the color was more and more dim. "Zeng Xuan, what about you?" Jun Ruolan''s voice is soft and gentle, but there is a meaning that can''t be violated. Jun Ruolan seems to have easily cracked the silent dragon type magic weapon. However, all the people present are of fierce vision. Everyone can feel the power contained in the dragon type magic weapon. It is not easy to resist it with their cultivation. However, such a powerful attack was easily dissolved by Jun Ruolan. Instead, he broke the dragon shaped magic weapon into ten pieces, totally beyond their expectation. Zeng Xuan looks dignified, but he underestimates Jun Ruolan''s strength. Even if he is successful in cultivating the spirit of thunder, he can be described as a tiger in luolei valley. But there is still some gap compared with yuntianxing. Jun Ruolan showed the cultivation, I am afraid that not under the cloud heaven line, Zeng Xuan also may not be able to resist. "Try it, of course." Although he had a new understanding of Jun Ruolan''s cultivation, Zeng Xuan was never a man afraid of things. Even if it''s not an opponent, try it. "Just now you are determined and confident, but now you say try. It seems that your confidence has been shaken, and you are not my opponent. Get out of the way." Jun Ruolan said lightly. Zeng Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly, clenched his hands and opened them suddenly. However, he heard thunder rising and roaring. "Thunderstorm!" Zeng Xuan roared and his fists were like lightning. In an instant, thunder roared within ten Zhangs of the square, and thunderstorms fell from the sky, converging into unbelievable violent lightning, and rushed to Jun Ruolan. Zeng Xuan''s conviction was shaken. He was not sure that he could resist Jun Ruolan''s attack. In this case, it was better to start first. Thunderstorm is a kind of extremely powerful thunder magic power. It uses the spirit of thunder in the body to transform into thunderstorm to make a super strong attack. However, in luolei Valley, he was able to mobilize a part of the nearby thunder spirit Qi for his own use. At the moment, the condensed thunderstorm was unprecedented powerful, and Zeng Xuan cultivated the strongest attack today. A huge ball of lightning thundered and rushed to junruolan. In the blink of an eye, you can see that Jun Ruolan is surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the thunder is constantly ringing. However, in the thunder light, a touch of bright red suddenly appeared. With a slight turn, all the thunderstorms suddenly quieted down and circled around junruolan, but there was no penetration. Jun Ruolan stands quietly with the red silk scarf hanging down on top of his head, like a curtain of heaven, which will be shrouded in it. "Your thunderstorm hasn''t played its real power yet. It''s a lot worse." Jun Ruolan language light, suddenly a low drink: "break!" Only a red ray of light shot out of the thunderstorm and arrived in an instant, hitting Zeng Xuan''s chest. Zeng Xuan was stunned, and then he stepped back several steps. Then, with a whoosh of blood, a blood hole appeared in his right chest, and the blood spattered out. All over the sky, the thunder light suddenly dissipated and the electric light disappeared. Between every move, Jun Ruolan hits Zeng Xuan and silence seriously. It seems that he is so understatement. It seems that he has not played his real strength yet. "Brother Yun, one for each of us?" Jun Ruolan turned his head and looked at the clouds. Yuntianxing''s face was unexpected without any surprise. When he heard Jun Ruolan''s voice, he turned his head and looked at Ye Yun, who was still imprisoned in the air. Yun Tianxing suddenly smiles."Ye Yun said," I still owe him a favor. In this case, I will give him my Lei mu. Miss Jun, what do you think? " Jun Ruolan was stunned. She didn''t expect Yuntian Xinghui to say so. How precious is a piece of thunder wood for cloud Tianxing, who practices the spirit of thunder, how could he not know? Why give Lei Mu to Ye Yun? "Since you decide so, I have nothing to say." Jun Ruolan stopped and said slowly. "Jun Ruolan, is it really good for you to make a decision like this?" Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in the air, but he saw Ye Yun, who had been imprisoned in the air. He did not know when he opened his eyes and fell slowly from the air to Jun Ruolan''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 The familiar voice reverberates in the air. Ye Yun, who was originally confined in the void, does not know when to open his eyes and slowly falls from the air to Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan was stunned, and her pretty face was full of incredible expression. "Isn''t Lei Mu mine? Didn''t you say that only the seeds of thunder profound righteousness Ye Yun looks calm and asks lightly. Jun Ruolan''s eyes flashed with surprise and said, "yes, we agreed so before. However, Lei Mu is a precious thing between heaven and earth. Naturally, it is obtained by those who have the ability. If you are really imprisoned by Lei mu for two hours, it means that you have low cultivation and are not qualified to have thunder wood. " Ye Yun said faintly: "now?" Jun Ruolan was still: "since you can remove the prohibition of thunder wood so quickly, it is obvious that your cultivation is above my estimation. In this case, you and I agree as before. You take thunder wood and I take the seeds of thunder profound righteousness." Jun Ruolan seems to have never happened. She has no embarrassed look on her face. Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Jun Ruolan to have such a reaction. It was unexpected. Originally thought Jun Ruolan would be angry. Maybe she would turn around and fight. After all, she has a medium-sized immortal tool, and her strength is excellent. But now the scene is Ye Yun did not expect, completely unexpected. "You want to kill me and take leimu, so you''re over?" Jun Ruolan looked at him and said, "first of all, I won''t kill you. Secondly, if you can''t quickly release the imprisonment, then naturally you are not qualified to have Lei mu. Even if you have it by force, you can''t protect it. Since I didn''t kill you, and Lei Mu also let you get it according to the agreement, the agreement between us is still valid. You still need to help me find the seeds of thunder profound righteousness. " Ye Yun is speechless "By the way, I wounded Su Xingyun and Ying Wujun just now, which can be regarded as the elimination of two competitors for us. It will be of great help to the next search for the seeds of thunder. It is also my little contribution." Jun Ruolan''s voice was faint, and then he said. Ye Yun is completely speechless. Yun Tianxing is also speechless, even if they should be speechless. Ye Yun took a deep breath, slowly vomited out, and said coldly, "how can you deal with the injury of my silent brother and senior brother Zeng Xuan?" Jun Ruolan looked at him with surprise in his eyes and said, "do you need to solve it? When I was in the valley of thunder, I should have been psychologically prepared to fall down. The two of them hindered my interests, but they fought with me, but they were not enemies. It was already settled that they were not dead. How can we solve this problem? Is it Ye Yun that if you fight with Ying Wujun and injure each other, you still need to give them an explanation? " In a word, ye said no more. This is how the world is. Power is respected. It is extremely dangerous in luolei valley. Maybe hundreds of people will not frown for a thunder tree. Shen Mo and Zeng Xuan are hurt by Jun Ruolan, but they have nothing to say. The most important thing is that ye Yun''s accomplishments are not more stable than Jun Ruolan. Otherwise, they just need to take measures to control her. Then all the discourse rights are in control. The strong and the powerful are the truth of the world. See ye Yun eyebrow micro wrinkle, extremely dissatisfied, Jun Ruolan smile, plain hand flick, two pills shot out. As soon as ye Yun grasped it, he only felt a warm feeling in his palm. It seemed that there was a breath coming from his palm. It was warm and peaceful and extremely comfortable. "These two aura pills are for them to take. The injury should be cured soon." Jun Ruolan said lightly. "Lingyun pill?" Ye Yun was stunned. He had never heard of the name. "Lingyun pill?" At the same time, Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun exclaimed with one voice. "This is the ethereal sect healing medicine Lingyun pill?" Yun Tianxing is also a slight change in complexion. He looks at Ye Yun''s palm with two white pills as big as soybean. "Healing medicine?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Yes, Lingyun pill is the healing elixir of the ethereal sect. The medicine is peaceful and moderate. As long as you are not dead, you can save your life. This pill is extremely precious. It is hard to get one pill. It is said that the elite disciples of the ethereal sect have not been rewarded for many years. Only the masters of yuanyingjing are qualified to possess the aura pill. " Yun Tianxing nodded and said slowly, looking at Jun Ruolan, his eyes were full of surprise. Ye Yun looked at Jun Ruolan, but the woman''s face was calm. It seemed that the two pieces thrown out were grains of sand and stones, which were not worth mentioning at all. Ye Yun gave Zeng Xuan and Shen Mo two pills. Without hesitation, they took them immediately, and then sat cross legged and turned into prescriptions. Only a moment later, we can see that Zeng Xuan and Shen Mo have grown up, their faces are ruddy, and they are recovering as usual. "All right?" Ye Yun asked. Zeng Xuan nodded, silent but frowned slightly. He looked at Jun Ruolan and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Well, the two of them have recovered. They must still have the medicine in their bodies that have not been absorbed. They will nourish their internal organs by themselves. Some hidden diseases and minor injuries will also be treated by themselves. They will be lucky because of misfortune. Don''t thank me." Jun Ruolan looked at two people, turned his head and said to Ye Yun.Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, no longer speak. He doesn''t want to say anything more. At the moment, Lei Mu has arrived, so long as you find the ice fairy grass, you can wait for the passage of luolei Valley to open again and go back to report. However, ye Yun will not go back here. Just now, the power of Lei Mu confined him in the air. In fact, all the thunder spirit Qi is very powerful. After entering his body, he meets and blends with his own thunder spirit Qi, and merges rapidly, and further improves the quality and quantity. At the moment, although Ye Yun''s realm has not been improved, he has further controlled the spirit of thunder by virtue of the law of thunder system. The aura in his body is even more powerful and pure. If he uses the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, his power will be twice as great as before. It is equivalent to say that his attack power is also twice as strong. Such an increase is unbelievable. If Jun Ruolan did not have the medium grade immortal tools and could not see her real strength, ye Yun said that he would have to try with her to challenge the power of the medium grade immortal tools. "The seeds of thunder mystery just condensed into the heart of thunder beast. How could it suddenly disappear and make the thunder spirit beast lose its strength?" Ye Yun asked lightly. Ye Yun is not only concerned about this problem, but also that the harmony between the sky and the sky is not at stake. They are also full of surprise and don''t understand why. Jun Ruolan looked at them and said faintly, "it''s very simple. Someone took away the seeds of thunder." Someone took away the seeds of thunder mystery? Yun Tianxing and ye Yun and others look at each other, and they don''t believe what Jun Ruolan said. If someone can take away the seeds of thunder under their noses but quietly, they will not believe it. As you know, due to the rules of luolei Valley, the monks in yuanyingjing can not enter. Only those below Yuanying can enter. Yun Tianxing and they are all the best in the golden elixir realm. If the potential stealer appears, they can''t escape their eyes. Besides, the seed of the profound meaning of thunder is the heart of the thunder beast. The cultivation of the thunder spirit beast is the peak of the golden elixir realm. Who can enter the luolei valley so easily? No, it''s absolutely impossible! Yun Tianxing and others naturally don''t believe in their hearts, and they show their faces unabashedly. "He has excellent accomplishments and strange means. His accomplishments are at least the peak of the golden elixir realm. If you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. The Empire of the Qin Dynasty is nothing, especially the ethereal sect and Shenxiu palace. There are some supernatural powers in this world, and some means are really unexpected. I didn''t find it at first. Then I found out that the heart of the thunder spirit beast was taken away, and there was another person chasing after him. They should not have started at the moment. We should be able to find it by looking around. " Jun Ruolan said lightly. Ye Yun and others are speechless. Some people take away the seeds of the profound meaning of thunder and thunder under their noses, and there are others lurking in pursuit. However, they can''t find out what the cultivation of these two people is? How can you be so tough. "Ye Yun, Zeng Xuan, Yun Tianxing, you are all masters of cultivating the spirit of thunder. You can try to feel the existence of those two people through the fluctuation of Lei Hai. It should not be too difficult." Jun Ruolan seems to have a plan in mind and his voice is light. Ye Yun looked at each other and nodded slightly. In an instant, the three people no longer have any reservation. With the cooperation of divine consciousness, the spirit of thunder spirit diffuses in all directions, trying to find out what changes and fluctuations are in the sea of thunder that are reunited. Who is the master who took away the seeds of thunder under the eyes of everyone? Who''s the guy lurking in pursuit? Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and he had a new understanding of the younger generation of the Qin Empire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 After practicing the spirit of thunder, their perception of thunder is naturally different from that of ordinary monks. They should be at least ten or even a hundred times more sensitive. When ye Yun three people release the spirit of thunder with divine consciousness, it is only a moment before they find that there is a surge in the sea of thunder. At the back of the original location of the thunder spirit beast, which is the place ignored by people, there is a sharp breath that lasts for a long time. It seems that a sword is inserted in the sea of clouds and is proud of all directions. "What a strong sword Yun Tianxing is the first one to come to the sword flavor, and he can''t help but pick his eyebrows. In an instant, Jun Ruolan and ye Yun also came to this place. Their eyes fell on the surrounding thunder sea and could not see the existence of sword meaning. However, when they release their divine consciousness, they can find that the meaning of the sword is less than half a foot in front of them. It seems that this sharp sword can break the thunder at any time. Only in this way can the thunder spirit beast lose the seeds of thunder in an instant. "I can''t believe that there is an expert who can understand the meaning of the sword to enter the valley of falling thunder. With this sense of sword, the monks under six levels in the golden elixir can''t have any resistance." Ying Wujun felt the meaning of the sword and could not help but change his face. Su Xingyun is also dignified. He and Ying Wujun have always thought that they can walk horizontally in the valley of luolei, no matter who is against them. Just now, Yu Yun Tianxing and Jun Ruolan lost most of their self-confidence. No matter which one of them is, they can not easily deal with them. If you want to defeat one of them, you need to display the most powerful magic power under the joint efforts of the two people, and even give them the chance to exchange injuries for injuries. However, when they felt the sword intention, their faces changed a little, and they knew that no matter who was fighting the master of the sword idea, they were afraid that they would be defeated or defeated, and that it would be difficult for them to retreat completely. Two people looked at each other, for a time a little frustrated, did not expect that there were so many masters far superior to them in luolei valley. In this way, it is a joint effort. Who can guarantee to seize the seeds of thunder mystery? "Where on earth are so many masters? It must be that the thunder spirit beast is hit by this sword, and then it will be taken away from the seeds of thunder without a sound. " Su Yun looks a little depressed. Unless there is a great chance, the seeds of thunder will have nothing to do with them. Two people incomparably depressed, eyes with a trace of resentment and unwilling to pass by Ye Yun, the three of them, but see the three face dignified. "No, this sword meaning is not the key to kill the thunder spirit beast. If it is, the thunder spirit beast can not be killed quietly and take away the thunder profound righteousness seed of the source of power." Yun Tianxing suddenly said in a deep voice. Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun were stunned and said, "how can it be?" Jun Ruolan frowned slightly and said, "Brother Yun is right. Although the sword idea is very strong, it can''t be solved quietly. This sword meaning is left by the pursuer and another person who takes the seeds of thunder." Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun were just shocked. In fact, they are not stupid people. After listening to Jun Ruolan''s saying, they also want to understand the key. How can this sword take away the heart of thunder spirit beast quietly? However, the thunder spirit beast is the peak strength of the golden elixir realm. Even if all the people in front of you can not solve it easily, who can easily steal its heart? This kind of strength is too appalling. In such a scene, juechen and Zeng Xuan naturally couldn''t get in touch and stood still. Although he had the dragon spirit of the son of heaven, he was at a loss in the thunder sea and could not play a significant role. Ye Yun stood still and did not speak, but frowned deeper and deeper. All of a sudden, he flashed in his eyes, looked at the depth of the thunder sea in front of him, and slowly said, "there is a breath in this that I have never seen before." "What smell?" Jun Ruolan and Yun Tianxing asked with one voice. Ye Yun pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the breath is, if there is nothing, it is very weak. But this breath has always appeared, and has not dissipated. The most important thing is that the aura that we cultivate comes from the brilliant heaven and earth. Even if there is any difference, it comes from the same source. But this breath is totally different from my aura of heaven and earth. It seems that it should not appear in this world. Maybe I don''t know enough to feel more. " Jun Ruolan and Yun Tianxing look at each other and are surprised. As ye Yun said, the source of the strength of the world''s friars is the aura of heaven and earth. Although there are many differences between heaven and earth, they all come from one place in the final analysis. However, it is the same way. Ye Yun said that maybe he didn''t have enough knowledge to recognize that this breath was also the spirit of heaven and earth, but Jun Ruolan and Yun Tianxing didn''t believe it. The aura of heaven and earth reach the same goal by different routes, even if they are different, there are great similarities. How can ye Yun not tell when he has cultivated to this point? Since ye Yun said that this breath may not be owned by this world, does it come from outside this continent? "By the way, is the spirit of demon cultivation different from that of our people?" Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice."Of course not!" Yun Tianxing shook his head and then said, "the demon clan is just the cultivation and formation of demons. They absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Maybe there are some differences in classification, but they still come to the same goal by different ways. Tracing back to the source is also from the same place, and there will be no big difference." "That''s strange. It''s not the aura of heaven and earth. It''s strange." Ye Yun frowned and said in a deep voice. If Jun Ruolan didn''t speak, her eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. You should know that she was full of self-confidence at any time, and everything was in control. How could she ever feel panic? However, ye Yun and others did not see the panic in Jun Ruolan''s eyes, frowned, but some did not know how to do it. "Can this breath be traced?" Jun Ruolan suddenly asked. "No, it''s just like the sword. It just leaves a trace of breath. You can''t know where they are going." Ye Yun shook his head and said slowly. "In any case, the seeds of the profound meaning of thunder must be found. Brother Yun, you and Ying Wujun are looking for the seeds together. Ye Yun and I will take them to find the seeds." Jun Ruolan face unprecedented dignified, this unknown breath may let her feel what. Yun Tianxing took a look at Ye Yun, saw his eyelids blink slightly, then nodded his head and said: "so good, then we will separate action, once found, we will immediately inform each other through Lei Hai, so as to be able to arrive at the first time." Jun Ruolan nodded and said, "this is the best." Yun Tianxing doesn''t talk nonsense. After seeing Ying Wujun and others, he turns around and walks away. Ying Wujun and Su Xingyun naturally keep up with each other. Whether it''s the strange smell of sword pursuit or the seeds of thunder, they can''t give up. "Let''s go, too." Jun Ruolan said lightly. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "no hurry. In fact, I can feel the place of this sword meaning, but the seed of thunder profound meaning is extremely precious. I don''t want more people to fight for it. " Jun Ruolan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, staring at Ye Yun for a long time, then slowly nodded: "well, as long as you help me find the seeds of thunder, in addition to the spirit stone mentioned before, I will give you an immortal tool, a lower grade immortal tool." Ye Yun was stunned and looked at Jun Ruolan in an incredible way. He really couldn''t figure out where this woman came from, how could she have so many excellent spirit stones, and even the existence of medium grade immortal utensils. Ye Yun took a deep breath and said slowly, "do you really want to catch up and have a look? Are you sure you can handle it, whether it''s the breath or the sword? " Jun Ruolan said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry about this. There is no existence that I can''t cope with in the valley of falling thunder." Tone light, but with incomparable pride. Ye Yun suddenly laughed and said, "well, since you want to find them, then help you." Then his hands suddenly crackled, and the spirit of Lei Ling suddenly poured out. He took him as the center and spread in all directions. Only in the blink of an eye, he spread out of the range of 100 Zhang. Ye Yun raised his hands and gently rowed a few times in the air, and the thunder sea suddenly trembled slightly, and then disappeared crazily and disappeared in a flash. Only dozens of feet ahead, a young man in white wins the snow. His sword is as white as jade, and points to the earth. Less than ten feet in front of him, a girl''s purple dress reaches the ground. She is graceful. Her pretty face is covered with a layer of black yarn. She only sees a pair of transparent and clear eyes, just like paint. Ye Yun sees that pair of eyes son, can''t help but body slightly a Zheng, complexion is full of shock. "Like, really like!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 The girl in a long purple dress stood still, her hair like a waterfall, tied with only a purple ribbon, covered with black yarn. She could only see her white forehead and painted star eyes. In addition, even her hands were wearing purple gloves, and she could not see anything at all. But that pair of star eyes is clear to the extreme, there is no mottled color, can not see the slightest mood fluctuations, even in the face of the young man in white, there is no fluctuation in the eyes. To Ye Yun''s surprise, the eyes of the girl with purple skirt are very similar to those in the dreamland. They are the same clear and simple. Ye Yun never thought that he would see these eyes in reality. He always thought that these eyes would appear only in dreams and in the dreamland. These eyes were brought by the young men and women in the dreamland. They were clear and transparent, simple, without half color, just like a baby, innocent and innocent. Jun Ruolan looked in her eyes and was stunned. She didn''t think that the person who stole the seeds of thunder didn''t escape. Instead, she arranged a space array and hid on the spot. Jun Ruolan doesn''t know how ye Yun found it, but she is a little excited on this facet. The seed of thunder profound righteousness has always been the treasure she wants to get. Now she finally appears in front of her and can''t help being excited. "Hand over the seeds of thunder." The voice is cold, without any emotion, like a sharp ice sword, piercing the eardrum. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, although the voice is cold, it is deja vu. No, I''ve known each other for a long time. He will not forget the voice. He is a teenager who has been entangled with him, Du Jianyin. "Du Jianyin?" Ye Yun could not help but exclaimed in a low voice. The shoulder of young man in white moves slightly, slant a head to look, can''t help but in the eye fine awn flash: "Ye Yun, you also come?" Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Du Jianyin''s words only made him feel some pressure. The whole man seemed to be turned into a sharp sword, piercing the sky and cutting off the mountains. Du Jianyin is really a genius among the geniuses. He can understand Kendo to this extent. Although his Kendo is not pure, he has gone to the side. However, in a few years, he took this biased Kendo to the extreme. If we say that the real Kendo is Huang Huang Zheng Qi, then Du Jianyin''s Kendo has gone astray, which is the extreme evil. Kendo in his hands has only one end, death! Du Jianyin did not take a look at Jun Ruolan. He looked at the purple skirt girl again and said coldly, "hand it in." Purple skirt girl looked at him quietly, the voice sounded, beautiful, clear and crisp enough to describe, as if the whole world has become ethereal up. "This is mine." The girl with purple gloves spread out her right palm, but saw a purple seed dripping in her palm, spinning, emitting purple light. The seed of thunder profound righteousness! This purple seed is the heart of the thunder beast. Jun Ruolan has always wanted to get the seeds of thunder and mystery. Now it finally appears in front of her. "If you don''t give it, you''ll die!" Du Jianyin took a step, and the jade white sword in his hand trembled slightly and made a buzzing sound. In an instant, the thunder sea around seemed to feel the power of it and retreated one after another. It was only in the blink of an eye that there was no thunder sea within a hundred Zhangs, nor a ray of thunder. Ye Yun''s eyes were full of sharp fire. He could not have imagined that Du Jianyin''s Kendo had reached such a point. If his sword intention was released, he could disperse Lei Hai. He thought that he could not do this, not because he did not have a good understanding of kendo, but because his Kendo was not so blatant. "You are so annoying. Why is this thing yours? Whoever gets it is his. " Purple skirt girl light said, ethereal voice seems to have some dissatisfaction. "Wrong, who is strong, is who." Du Jianyin took a step again, and the momentum of the whole person became more and more fierce, like a huge sword, stretched across the air. "No, it''s mine." Purple skirt girl snorted, a little angry. "Then die!" Du Jianyin didn''t hesitate any longer. The white sword in his hand suddenly swept up to the top of the slope. However, he saw a white sword suddenly appeared and stabbed the girl''s chest. "Stop it!" Ye Yun was shocked, and exclaimed angrily. But it''s still slow. When he reacts, Du Jianyin''s white sword has fallen on the girl''s chest, and it will penetrate in an instant. However, the next scene made Ye Yun and their eyes open. Without any hindrance, the white sword pierced the girl''s chest, but the expected blood spatter did not appear. The girl still stood quietly, with no injuries on her whole body, even if her dress was not broken. Du Jianyin didn''t hurt him with such a sword. However, everyone saw Du Jianyin''s sword pierced her body. How could there be no harm? The girl in purple skirt did not dodge or display any magic power. She stood like this, but did not hurt a cent, which completely exceeded the understanding of the public."How could it be?" Du Jianyin was shocked. He didn''t believe what he saw. The power of Du Jianyin''s sword was clear to him, not only to him, but also to Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan. The power of this sword is enough to kill the monks below six levels in the golden elixir. After one sword, there is no chance to survive, and the body and soul will disappear completely. Even if ye Yun exchanged positions with the girl in purple skirt, he was not sure that he could easily take the sword, even if he understood the real kendo. How did she do it? Jun Ruolan and ye Yun are full of shock in their hearts, and their expressions of disbelief are written on their faces. "It''s a good sword, but it won''t hurt me." Purple skirt girl head slightly crooked, blinked and said. "No way. You can enter the valley of falling thunder, which is the cultivation of the golden elixir. How can you avoid my sword?" Du Jianyin was hard to understand and roared. "Why should I dodge? I don''t need to dodge. You can''t hurt me with this sword. " Purple skirt girl hummed a, Lang Sheng said, ethereal voice like lark singing, in people''s ears ring. Du Jianyin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his momentum became more and more powerful. He suddenly jumped up. The white sword in his hand trembled slightly in the air. In an instant, tens of thousands of swords appeared at the same time. Then they gathered in the air and turned into a huge sky sword. He rushed to the girl with purple skirt. The sword was full of vigor, the wind howled, and the evil smell was instantly diffused in the air. The sky sword flies away with great speed and power. This sword is the condensation of Du Jianyin''s lifelong cultivation, which contains his understanding of kendo. If it was Ye Yun, he had no chance to win. This sword, which has reached the peak of the golden elixir realm, is almost invincible in luolei valley. The sky sword suddenly goes away and cuts heavily on the purple skirt girl''s body. However, the girl still stood still, without any evasion. Only when the power of the sky sword dissipated completely, did she hum twice. "Your Kendo is wrong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Your Kendo is wrong! Purple skirt girl voice light, like the spirit of the valley, Sha is beautiful. Du Jianyin stood still with an incredible face. His confident sword didn''t hurt the girl in purple dress. He didn''t even see how the other side could resist it. He just saw that the girl in the purple dress stood still, without any movement, but his attack lost its effect. "My Kendo, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do." Purple skirt girl looked at him, turned her hands and threw the purple seed of thunder in her palm slightly. The purple light sprinkled on her head. Du Jianyin didn''t speak. His strongest sword technique had already been used, and he still couldn''t hurt the girl in purple skirt. He didn''t know how to take the seed of thunder. Du Jianyin''s heart is full of horror and loss, but ye Yun''s mood is quite different. In addition to shock, even Jun Ruolan can not understand how such a scene. Du Jianyin has a unique understanding of kendo. Just now Jun Ruolan has a middle-class spirit tool, and you can''t easily catch it. The power of this sword has reached the peak of the golden elixir realm. It can be said that half a foot has stepped into Yuanying state. But such a sword did not let the purple skirt girl make any evasive action, let alone hurt. However, the monks who can enter the luolei valley are all below the Yuanying realm. How can they resist Du Jianyin''s attack like this? Moreover, Du Jianyin, the ancestor of yuanyingjing, could not be so understated. Even though his accomplishments were insufficient, Du Jianyin''s unique understanding of Kendo should not be underestimated. "What''s your name?" Ye Yun spoke softly and asked slowly. "My name is Tong Tong. What''s your name?" Purple dress girl hesitated for a moment, then said: "you also want to rob my things?" Ye Yun smiles and says, "no, I won''t rob your things. Since the seeds of thunder profound righteousness are obtained by you, it is yours, and no one can rob them." "Brother, you are very kind, not like this guy." Purple skirt girl clapped her hands and said with a smile. Jun Ruolan listened to the eyebrow micro pick, cold way: "Ye Yun, you can not forget the commitment between us." Ye Yun did not look at her and said, "what commitment? I don''t accept it now. " Jun Ruolan didn''t expect Ye Yun to say so at all, so he was stunned. "What do you say?" Jun Ruolan''s tone was cold, and a chill was sent out unnaturally. While speaking, Jun Ruolan stepped on two steps and appeared in front of the girl with purple skirt. The cold feeling condensed into a bundle and seemed to attack at any time. "Brother, this man is fierce." Purple skirt girl seems to be a little frightened, looking at Ye Yun. But her eyes are still clear, no impurities, not to see half of the panic color. "Give it to me!" Jun Ruolan drank in a low voice, and the white light in his hand was flashing. He only saw a translucent palm in the air, grasping the purplish seeds of thunder. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, without hesitation to hand. He flicked his fingers, and a ray of thunder shot away, hitting his translucent palm. The thunder light comes first, blocking Jun Ruolan''s attack. The two phases collide and make a light sound, which dissipates. "Ye Yun, you dare to stop me." Jun Ruolan roared. Ye Yun''s face changed slightly. Just about to speak, he saw the purple thunder seeds suddenly turning into nothingness. Then he only saw the girl in front of him suddenly stagnated and began to dissipate. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. "Fierce woman, brother, I''ll go first." Jun Ruolan and ye Yun only see the purple skirt girl''s figure dissipate, and then a plump little girl leaps ten Zhang and shoots away in the distance. Ye Yun and others did not react at all. How could the purple skirt girl suddenly dissipate in the air and a plump little girl appeared? "Where to run!" Jun Ruolan was the first to react and quickly chased away. Although Ye Yun is a little bit slower, he is like a fish in water in the valley of thunder. He uses the disillusioned thunder light run to the extreme. His speed is no worse than that of Jun Ruolan, and he walks side by side in an instant. "I see. The girl in purple dress is just a shadow. No wonder she can catch my sword without any damage." Du Jianyin was stunned for a long time, and then he reflected that ye Yun and Jun Ruolan in front of him had been turned into shadows, and they could hardly see clearly. He glanced at Zeng Xuanhe and was silent. His sword flashed and ran after them. Silence and Zeng Xuan looked at each other. How could they have imagined such a scene. Originally shocked by the purple dress girl''s cultivation, which thought it was just a virtual shadow, there was no entity at all. But where was the little girl hiding just now? Why did no one find her? Shen Mo just wants to go after him, but he is pulled by Zeng Xuan. "I didn''t expect that ye Yun''s real strength has reached such a level. Jun Ruolan has a medium-sized immortal weapon, and Du Jianyin''s Kendo is more exquisite and elusive. We can''t help in the battle between them. Instead, it will become a burden to Ye Yun. This time your elder brother Ye Yun came in to complete the task. Now Lei Mu has got it. Find another ice fairy grass to make a perfect exchange. You and I might as well help him find it. "Zeng Xuanyuan thought that he could easily find Lei Mu and other treasures with his understanding of Lei Ling Qi and luolei valley. However, he didn''t expect that luolei valley would be like this. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there would be masters like Jun Ruolan and Du Jianyin. Even ye Yun, who had always thought he knew very well, actually had much more real strength than himself. For a moment, Zeng Xuan was filled with emotion. But there is no reluctance and helplessness. He never felt that he would be inferior to others. If his peers'' accomplishments exceeded him, he was not diligent enough. Zeng xuandark determined that he must cross the sky and land mines as soon as possible, and succeed in building the foundation in one fell swoop, and become an expert in building the foundation environment. He nodded in silence. Since he had met Ye Yun and knew that he was a disciple of Shenxiu palace, it would be easy to meet him later. Hearing Zeng Xuan say so, let''s help Ye Yun look for Bingling Xiancao first. Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan walk side by side. They are both shocked by the speed of each other and can keep pace with themselves. Especially Jun Ruolan, she never thought that ye Yun''s real cultivation would be so amazing. If she didn''t have the medium grade immortal tools, she might not be ye Yun''s opponent. Ye Yun is also very surprised at Jun Ruolan. Since he met him in the luolei Valley, Jun Ruolan has always given him an incomparable sense of mystery. First, he is a million excellent spirit stones, and then he is a medium-sized immortal. What she said seems to come from the existence beyond the Qin Empire. However, what made them even more shocked was that no matter how they pursued, the chubby little girl 10 Zhang away from the front was still 10 Zhang away, and could not get close to half a point in any case. Where on earth does this little girl come from? How can you have such accomplishments? In particular, the breath on her body actually let Ye Yun feel a feeling that does not exist in this piece of heaven and earth. How could this be so? Who is she? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Three people pull out their feet to run, speed to the extreme. However, no matter how ye Yun and Jun Ruolan pursue each other, the distance between them is ten Zhang, and there is hardly any way to get closer. Ye Yun is shocked. With their speed, they can cross the luolei Valley hundreds of miles in diameter in a moment. However, at the moment, the three of them have been chasing for about half an hour, and they still can''t feel any change in the thunder sea around them. Space array! This place of treasure is a space array generated by heaven and earth. I don''t know how big it is. Maybe it''s thousands of miles or tens of thousands of miles. "Tong Tong, stop!" Ye Yun exclaimed. "I''m dead. I''ll stop when I stop, but you can''t come here, especially the ugly sister next to you. Jun Ruolan almost ran away. Her sister is sister, and she also needs to add a few words that are not good-looking. She is naturally beautiful and beautiful. No matter how she is, she is also a beautiful woman, which has nothing to do with her bad looks. Women are like this, you say she can anything, say she is fat, said she looks ugly, will completely explode her. Jun Ruolan angrily drank: "Stinky girl, stop for me, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll kill you." While running, the boy turned back and gave a grimace. He said indifferently, "if you have the ability, you can''t even beat me if you don''t have a medium-sized immortal tool." Jun Ruolan was so angry that she suddenly raised her figure a little and shot at the boy. The boy was surprised, but his figure was improved again in an instant, and he was about ten feet away from Jun Ruolan. Ye Yun followed, a little surprised in his heart. All along, Jun Ruolan has always been extremely calm, almost can not see her a little angry. However, it is strange that a few words from Tong Tong can make her in a state of mind and even get angry. if Maria Tung as like as two peas in his fantasy, he would doubt whether Maria Tung was a good play made by her husband. If not, how could he appear in plain sight and steal the thunder seed without any reason? Whew! A sword shot from a distance, which surprised Ye Yun. He was able to see the sword coming at a high speed, far faster than he and Jun Ruolan. However, when Jianmang reached the place about seven or eight feet behind him, he slowed down abruptly. Du Jianyin''s figure appeared. He looked at him, but he was still seven or eight feet behind Ye Yun. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make up for it. This is very strange! If you use the speed of the sword light when it appears, you will be able to walk with Ye Yun with only a few breaths. In the next moment, you will hit Jun Ruolan and penetrate Tong Tong''s body. However, it seemed that the sword was blocked by an invisible barrier about seven or eight feet away from ye Yun. No matter how excited Du Jianyin, he could not jump over the distance. For a moment, ye YunRuo realized something. Maybe it''s not because they can''t catch up with Tong Tong, but that the heaven and earth won''t let them catch up. No matter how we catch up, it''s ten Zhang. If you are fast, Tongtong''s speed will increase. If you slow down, maybe she will also slow down. "Wait, Ruo Jun!" Ye Yun thinks of the possibility and shouts loudly. Jun Ruolan replied angrily, "if I don''t catch this smelly girl today, I don''t want the seed of thunder and righteousness." Ye Yun is helpless. Jun Ruolan is totally out of expectation because he is completely out of his cool. "You don''t have to spend time chasing. No matter how you chase, you can''t catch up. If you don''t believe it, you should slow down and try. It should still be ten Zhang. " Ye Yun reminds way. Jun Ruolan was stunned, and his body was slow. Then he seemed to understand the key, and then he slowed down. Sure enough, the same is true of the children ten feet away. Jun Ruolan and ye Yun slow down, and her speed also slows down. There is a distance of ten Zhang between the three people. No matter how they catch up, there will be no change. However, Du Jianyin behind Ye Yun is the same. No matter how he stimulates the true Qi in his body, the distance between him and ye Yun is seven or eight Zhang, which cannot be brought closer. Jun Ruolan how smart, in an instant understand the key. She couldn''t help slowing down again, or even walking. Sure enough, Tong Tong''s speed also became slow. Even though she was worried and wanted to rush out, the distance between them was ten Zhang. Jun ruolanjiao smiles a few times, anger and anxiety dissipate completely, calm down. "Tong Tong, don''t run away. This is a space array. You can''t get out. " Ye Yun waved to the boy and said with a smile. "Don''t run if you don''t run. Don''t run if you don''t chase me. You two adults bully a child of mine. Are you ashamed The child said angrily, doodle mouth looks very dissatisfied, but her two points of paint like star eyes are still clean to the extreme, as if it is not true in general. "Your name is Tong Tong, isn''t it. But the seed you take is something that my sister must get. If you give it to me, I can satisfy your wish Jun Ruolan standing figure, looking at the children said with a smile.The child''s eye drops slipped around two times and said, "my sister who is not good-looking, what do you want to exchange with me?" If you blue face a black, silver teeth dark bite, and then put on a smile: "what do you want? As long as my sister has it, I can exchange it with you. " The boy squinted and said, "then you can give me two pieces of medium-sized immortal utensils. My aunt said that when I become stronger in cultivation, I can activate the medium-sized immortal utensils." Jun Ruolan a Zheng, the little girl actually want to grade fairy, but also two. How precious this is. Even she has only one piece, which is given to Tong Tong. Where can I find the second one? What''s more, although the seeds of thunder profound righteousness are precious, in her eyes, they can''t be compared with the two pieces of fairies. " "Tong Tong, can I give you something else? How about Lingshi? The best spirit stone The boy tilted his head and turned his hand. He saw a milky stone in his hand and said, "sister, do you know this one?" Jun Ruolan, with a trace of surprise in her voice, said, "the stone of fairies? Or medium? " Ye Yun looked at the Milky stone and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows slightly. Fairy stone? He also got two fairy stones in brokenhead mountain, but the quality of those two fairy stones looks much worse than the milky white one in front of him. At that time, they felt that the sun of the wounded stone would recover quickly. The two immortal stones were owned by the clan. Ye Yun just accidentally absorbed some of them and handed them to Su Hao. Later, he did not know how to deal with them. At the moment, there is a fairy stone in the palm of Tong Tong''s palm, but there is no aura to release. It should be locked by her. Listen to Jun Ruolan in the voice of surprise, this fairy stone is the middle grade, must be extremely precious. "One inferior fairy stone can be exchanged for one hundred thousand best spirit stones, but the middle grade one can be exchanged for ten million best spirit stones. Do you think I will be short of spirit stones? Hum Tong Tong held the stone of the fairy and hummed twice. "What do you want?" Jun Ruolan frowned slightly, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes. "Since you can''t bring out two pieces of medium-sized fairy wares, don''t blame me. It doesn''t work for me anyway. It''s better. This big brother, I will give you the seeds of thunder profound righteousness, OK Give it to me? Ye Yun was stunned and stood on the spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Send it to me? Ye Yunleng was on the spot. He has thought about the results of the seeds of thunder, and has been planning how to obtain them. I didn''t expect Tong Tong to say so. He looked very serious. However, the little girl''s eyes are clean to the extreme, almost no change in expression, ye Yun can not be sure what she said is true or false. Ye Yun did not answer, Jun Ruolan is cold looking at Ye Yun. According to the agreement between the two, ye Yun will also give it to Jun Ruolan if he gets the seeds of thunder. "Good!" Ye Yun suddenly shrugged and said with a smile. The boy narrowed his eyes and said, "big brother, do you really want it? I''ll give it to you After that, she raised her hand and gently touched it. The crimson and purple thunder seeds actually appeared in her palm. Then she pushed it gently and shot at Ye Yun. "But can you give it to this ugly sister?" The boy said with a smile, and a sly look flashed through his clean and penetrating eyes. Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan didn''t notice at all. Both of them were attracted by the seeds of thunder. However, they didn''t find the change of children''s eyes. Ye Yun raised his hand to hold the seeds of thunder in his hand. Unexpectedly, a huge force came to his side. He turned his head and saw that Jun Ruolan was in the shape of electricity, and the blood red silk scarf suddenly appeared in his hand and rolled straight. Ye Yun is stunned. He didn''t expect Jun Ruolan to be so anxious. It seems that he doesn''t believe him at all. Otherwise, the two people have an agreement. After ye Yun gets it, she will not be the same. All of a sudden, ye Yun''s eyes flashed over Tong Tong''s pink face, as if there was a brilliant flash. He did not know why suddenly stop, let Jun Ruolan fight. Whew! The silk scarf swept by, rolled up the purple light and shadow, and brought the seeds of thunder profound righteousness back to Jun Ruolan''s palm. Jun Ruolan was overjoyed and spread out his hand, but he saw a purple light flash by, and then disappeared. There was no seed of thunder. "How could it be so?" Jun Ruolan was stunned and puzzled. She clearly felt the seed of thunder''s profound meaning. It was indeed thrown out to Ye Yun. Jun Ruolan is intelligent after all, but after a pause, he already knows it. "Stinky girl, are you playing us? There''s no space here. " The boy clapped his hands and laughed: "you are so stupid. You can see that the elder brother will react quickly. Otherwise, it will be your turn to collect." Jun Ruolan pretty face slightly cold, don''t know why to meet the little girl Tongtong, let her mood chaos, even completely disordered discretion. Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and looked at the boy coldly and said, "Stinky girl, where are you from The boy tilted his head to think, and suddenly pointed to Ye Yun and said, "I don''t know, but I seem to have seen him somewhere. Maybe it''s a place with him." Jun Ruolan Jiao body a shock, eyes such as a knife, cold look to Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s provenance was clear to her. A young man from bianman town had been wandering in the factotum for three years, and finally passed the examination and became an external disciple of Tianjian sect. Later, she did not know what kind of adventure he had, and his accomplishments reached the present level. However, the little girl named Tong Tong is obviously of extraordinary strength and outstanding cultivation. Her method of collecting the seeds of thunder and thunder has gone beyond Jun Ruolan''s cognition. This kind of cultivation should not come from a nameless family. It must be a disciple of a great power. However, Tong Tong suddenly said that he seemed to have seen Ye Yun somewhere, and he might have come from the same place as ye Yun. The same place mentioned here, except tianjianzong, must be ye Yun''s hometown, which is a small town. But are there children around the town? Obviously not! Jun Ruolan looks at Ye Yun coldly and seems to want him to reply. Although she was clear in her mind that maybe Tong Tong just said it casually, she was not willing to speculate that if ye Yun had something to do with Tong Tongzhen, she should prepare for the worst. Ye Yun''s face color remains unchanged, but in fact his heart has already turned into a huge wave. This pair of children''s eyes, he only saw in the illusion, there is no other place. If Tong Tong has ever seen himself, he must also be in a dreamland, and the master of those eyes is Tong Tong. So, what is the relationship between Tong Tong and those two young men and women? You should know that the cultivation of the two young men and women is totally beyond Ye Yun''s cognition. From the beginning, he thought it was Yuanying realm. Now, with the improvement of cultivation, ye Yun clearly knows that the fairyland, which is called the saint''s land, can not be compared with the two men. At least, it is also the saint, that is the real immortal. If the child is related to the two young men and women, then her identity is very obvious. She is either their daughter or their apprentice. However, how could such a noble identity appear in the valley of luolei? Will you also participate in the competition for the treasure of thunder profound righteousness seed? This obviously doesn''t make sense! "I seem to have seen you, too."Ye Yun took a deep breath, pondered for a long time, and said slowly. Jun Ruolan''s face changed greatly, and a fierce look was shot from her beautiful eyes. The whole person was tense, and she would take a hand at any time. "Have you? No wonder I feel so familiar. " The boy clapped his hands and laughed. With the enrichment of her expression, the pair of eyes without any emotion gradually become angry, although still clean to the extreme, but there are some emotional changes. "But I can''t remember where it is. It''s just that you look familiar." Ye Yun smiles and says slowly. The boy tilted his small head to think about it and said, "it''s like a place full of golden light. I just remember that someone threw me out, and then I came here." When ye Yun''s pupil shrinks, the place full of golden light is obviously the illusion of gold armour soldiers chasing young men and women. But some people throw her out, of course, it''s the young men and women. What do you mean when you throw her out? Did Tong Tong appear directly in the valley of luolei? So, where did she come from? "Tong Tong, come here." Ye Yunzhao waved, and suddenly he felt something in his heart and wanted to try something. The boy frowned and answered with a pursed mouth, "I want to come here, but I can''t walk. I''ve tried just now. No matter how I walk, I still have such a distance with my elder brother." Ye Yun laughed and said, "this is the reason of the space array. If you have a look at it, you should be able to crack it." The boy clapped his hands and said, "that''s the best. Big brother, you''ve cracked the array. I''ll give you this seed of thunder mystery to help you understand it." Ye Yun did not answer, Jun Ruolan Xiumei micro pick, voice is full of disbelief: "little girl, you say you can understand the meaning of the seeds?" The boy snorted and said, "I don''t tell you, my ugly sister." Jun Ruolan calmed down at this time. No matter how, the seeds of thunder mystery have been found, and they are in the hands of children. As long as she calms down, she should be able to snatch it from Tong Tong Tong. However, even Jun Ruolan is not sure that she can understand the profound meaning of thunder. How can Tong Tong do it? If she can do it, what can she do? If she directly uses up the seeds of thunder profound righteousness, isn''t it a waste of time? "The seed of thunder mystery is mine!" Just when Jun Ruolan was shocked, Du Jianyin''s voice rang out seven or eight feet behind her and ye Yun. He held a long sword and chopped it out. The white sword suddenly penetrated the heaven and earth and cut through the void. However, it did not play any role, dissipated in the air. "Big brother, come here and I''ll give you the seeds. These two guys are so fierce. After you understand the meaning of the seeds, help me beat them. " The boy waved, looking worried and angry. Ye Yun didn''t answer. His divine sense had already spread out. With his understanding of the spirit of thunder and the pure law of space, as long as there was enough time, he could find the way through the ten Zhang. However, he is still a little uncertain. If Jun Ruolan uses the medium level immortal weapon and suddenly makes a move after breaking the array, can Tong Tong resist it? If you can find a channel, and do not need to crack the array, then good! Ye Yun frowns slightly and feels the aura of thunder around him. He uses the understanding of the law to slowly search for space nodes. As long as enough space nodes are found, a fast passage through the space can be established. In that case, Jun Ruolan can be left behind. Things have come to this point, ye Yun of course will not fulfill the promise, will thunder the seeds of profound righteousness to Jun Ruolan. The profound meaning of thunder in the seed should be understood by the monk who understands the law of thunder system. Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The thunder broke out of thin air. Ye Yun''s body suddenly turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared in the sight of Jun Ruolan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Ye Yun step out, actually into a ray of thunder, disappeared in the air. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Tong Tong. Ye Yun breaks through the space barrier and strides to the space where Tong Tong is. Jun Ruolan was shocked and didn''t react for a moment. When she found out, ye Yun had already crossed the space barrier and left her position. Jun Ruolan face color big change, for ye Yun she actually quite understand. This guy is definitely not a gentleman. He can''t stay in the miscellaneous service yard of Tianjian sect for three years. He is determined and always does things by any means. At the moment, ye Yun and Tong Tong are living in a space. If the little girl really gives Ye Yun the seeds of the profound meaning of thunder, Jun Ruolan believes that ye Yun will definitely refine and absorb it for his own use. The most important thing is that Jun Ruolan knows that ye Yun has understood the spirit of thunder, and he may have touched a little bit about the law of thunder system. With the help of Tong Tong, maybe he can quickly refine the seeds of thunder. Then Jun Ruolan and others will have nothing to do with bamboo basket. "Ye Yun, you and I have promises, but don''t forget." Jun Ruolan also has no way at the moment, can only rely on the commitment of two people. As expected, ye Yun took a look at her and said with a smile, "I will never forget the promise. However, there may be something wrong with the seeds of thunder. I have achieved success in cultivating the spirit of thunder. Let me help you first. " Jun Ruolan''s face is black, ye Yun''s words are obviously with ridicule, he is impossible to give her the seeds of thunder. "Ye Yun, don''t mistake yourself." Jun Ruolan cried out in a hurry: "you are successful in cultivating the spirit of thunder, and you are also a disciple of tianyunzi of Juexin peak in Shenxiu palace. You have a great future in the future, but don''t give up everything for a seed of thunder. You know, for some forces, the whole Qin Empire is nothing. " Ye Yun laughed and said, "Jun Ruolan, you frighten me again. It''s not right. Not to mention some forces, it is the first tianyunzi of Juexin peak in Shenxiu palace. It is only one step away from the sage. If you look at the whole Qin Empire, it is also a handful of existence. If I can worship him, he will protect me "Ye Yun, I would like to remind you that the existence of the Qin Empire in the upper part is not worth mentioning. You should not attract strong enemies for the Shenxiu palace and the great Qin Empire." Jun Ruolan''s voice became sharp and cold. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "I also know above the Qin Empire, isn''t it the moon god palace? Yueshen palace is one of the eight sects in the world. There are many masters in the sect, many Yuanying realms like dogs, and saints everywhere. Isn''t it? But what does it have to do with me? I don''t believe that for a seed of thunder, there will be saints to destroy the Qin Empire? Or is there a stronger presence in the realm of saints? Jun Ruolan, you don''t have to say this. If you can get this seed by means of means, I have nothing to say. If Tongtong gives it to me, I will not refuse to accept it or transfer it to you. I have seen through it for a long time that only power is the real eternity in this piece of heaven and earth. Without powerful power, nothing is Jun Ruolan pretty face slightly changed, looked at Ye Yun and said coldly: "so, you are going to be the enemy with the moon god palace?" Ye Yun looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "elder martial sister Jun, are you a disciple of an elder in the moon god palace? Or later generations? If a seed of thunder and righteousness can let the moon god palace send people to kill me regardless of the rules, it will really look up to me If you don''t speak at all, just as ye Yun said. Luolei Valley is open to all the friars under Yuanying state in the whole Qin Empire. Every monk who enters the valley has a chance to obtain Tiancai Dibao, which is relatively fair. If the moon god palace breaks the rules for a seed of thunder, it will certainly affect their reputation. As one of the eight sects in the whole continent, the life of its disciples may not be very important, but its reputation is particularly important. "How can you give me the seeds of thunder? If a million of the best spirit stones are not enough, I can give two million. " Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and said slowly. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "I''ll have a look first. If it''s of no use to me, I''ll exchange the rest of the spirit stone with you." The child looked on, but did not speak. She held the purple seed of thunder in her small hand. When she saw the two people finish talking, she handed the seed over with a smile. "Big brother, look at this seed of thunder mystery. It contains the purest spirit of thunder, and there is also a trace of thunder rules. With your understanding and cultivation, you can definitely understand it. Quickly absorb and refine it. Don''t give it to the ugly and ugly people." The boy stuffed the seeds of thunder into Ye Yun''s palm and said with a smile. Jun Ruolan''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and her veins are all bursting out. If it wasn''t for the two people who are not in the same space, I''m afraid that she will immediately take action, teach a good lesson to Tong Tong, or even kill her. Ye Yun only felt a thing full of explosive energy appeared in his palm, and did not wait for any reaction from him. The air of thunder spirit burst out of his palm like a rolling long stream, and penetrated into every inch of his body.Ye Yun took a deep breath and couldn''t help standing still. The speed of the thunder spirit gas entering the body didn''t even react to him. When he wanted to stop it temporarily, he found that there were a lot of thunder spirit gas entering the body, but there was no harm or wrong place. "Big brother, the seeds of thunder contain the purest spirit of thunder. You don''t have to stop it. Just relax and let them enter the body, which will bring unexpected benefits. Of course, if you understand the law of thunder. I can feel the existence of thunder law from you, so there is no problem refining this seed The child stands beside Ye Yun, whose height is just as high as ye Yun''s ear, and whispers in his ear. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded. He did not feel anything wrong, so he let go of his body and let the spirit of thunder wash through his body. Ye Yun sat quietly and did not speak a word. His whole body is full of thunder, and the electric light appears and crackles from time to time. Finally, ye Yun felt that the thunder spirit in his body was further purified, compressed, and even compressed into a ball, which gathered at the Shanzhong acupoint in the chest. Ye Yun can vaguely feel that the compressed gas of thunder spirit is liquefied. Once it is completely liquefied and agglomerated, it is a sign of practicing into a golden elixir. However, the other people''s gold elixir is all genuine Qi, which is condensed into a fake pill. Then the elixir flows and impurities are eliminated, and the golden elixir is condensed. What ye Yun condenses is a thunder elixir. If the thunder spirit gas is liquefied, his understanding and control of thunder will be greatly improved. "Give it to me!" Ye Yun murmured, and wanted to further condense the liquefied thunder spirit gas into a cloud, which could be turned into a thunder spirit fake pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 The gas of thunder spirit in the body was liquefied and gathered into a mass. Although it is not a golden elixir, it is better than a golden elixir. Different from ordinary friars, the common friars only need to condense the true Qi to the level of true vigorous, refine the true fire, forge the true Qi, and finally condense into a fake pill. Then the true gang in the fake pill is further refined into the elixir liquid, poured back and condensed into the golden elixir. If Zeng Xuan attacked the golden elixir, he only needed to condense the thunder spirit Qi into a false pill, and then the true Qi could condense the vigorous to achieve the golden elixir realm. Although compared with ordinary friars, they need to condense two kinds of true Qi into vigorous before they can attack the golden elixir realm. However, for the sake of different auras, the impact is not as difficult as imagined. But ye Yun is different. It is extremely difficult for him to attack the golden elixir realm. The mind quenching method needs a delicate balance between the body and the true Qi before he can be promoted. This makes the requirements of the impact of the golden elixir become extremely difficult, difficult to ascend to the sky. The most important thing is that ye Yun not only cultivates the spirit of thunder, but also the spirit of ice and fire. It is necessary to condense these three kinds of genuine Qi into a fake pill, so that the liquid can be poured back to form a pill. In addition, his true Qi needs to be condensed into a pill. All the steps are indispensable. It is extremely difficult to cultivate a golden elixir. At the moment, with the help of the seeds of thunder, the thunder spirit Qi in Ye Yun''s body is actually condensed into a fake pill. As long as you further pour the elixir into it, you can condense the golden elixir of thunder spirit Qi, and its power will increase dramatically. Tong Tong Shou is beside Ye Yun with excitement on her small face. Obviously, she did not expect that ye Yun could absorb the aura from the seeds of thunder and thunder so quickly, and she had a strong understanding of the law of thunder system, so that she condensed into a fake thunder elixir. Jun Ruolan is more anxious, looks gloomy, seems to be able to drip water. It is obvious that the aura in the seeds of thunder is being absorbed and refined by Ye Yun, but it is not known whether there is a deeper magic power to control thunder. If ye Yun really understands the magic power and secret method, then this seed will lose its efficacy completely. How can she take it back to her fate? "Ye Yun, you forced me." Jun Ruolan pretty face looks some ferocious, she entered the valley of thunder this time is for the seed of thunder profound righteousness. This seed is not for her to practice and understand, but for other purposes. If she can bring back the seed of thunder profound righteousness, she will get a reward far beyond imagination, at least ten times more than the million excellent spirit stone promised to Ye Yun. The most important thing is that there may be a set of magic secrets that she has been thinking about for a long time, but she has not got it. With this magic power, she will have a great deal of assurance when she survives the thunder disaster, which can even be said to be easy. On the surface, Jun Ruolan is a disciple of the ethereal sect. In fact, her real identity comes from the giant moon god palace, which transcends the existence of the Qin Empire. This seed of thunder is one of the tasks of the disciples of the moon god palace. It may not be much to the moon god palace, but it is very important for Jun Ruolan. At the moment, the aura in the seeds of thunder is almost absorbed by Ye Yun. If there is also the secret magic power that controls thunder in it, then Jun Ruolan''s mission will be regarded as a failure. If you move lightly, you look gloomy and dignified. Just listen to her words, a gentle red light from her mouth, in the air into a talisman. Blood red talismans filled the sky instantly, arranged in a strange way. "Wanluo Tianfa, the blood amulet breaks the void!" Jun Ruolan''s hand is light, and the blood scarves of the medium grade immortal utensil suddenly vibrate, straight as an arrow, penetrating all the blood amulets in the air and connecting them into a line. The arrow of the blood amulet was so brilliant that it made a slight shock in the air and shot towards Ye Yun in another space ten Zhang away. Boom! The space suddenly vibrates, but you can see that the space where Jun Ruolan is located is like a chip, and the raging thunder rushes in and rushes towards Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan long hair fluttering, standing in the thunder, standing still. The arrow of the blood amulet shot through the void, without a pause, and flew toward the leaf cloud ten Zhang away. Boom! Once again, ye Yun''s space was shot through by the arrow of blood talisman, and the space turned into fragments, which was like crystal snowflakes. Ye Yun obviously didn''t expect Jun Ruolan to have such a means. He was still refining the seeds of thunder. He couldn''t react for a moment. He saw the flash of blood, surrounded by a sea of raging thunder. However, fortunately, the arrow of blood talisman seems to have consumed most of its strength. After flickering in the air, it turns around and flies back. It turns into a silk scarf and falls into Jun Ruolan''s hand. Jun Ruolan''s face is pale and looks terrible. The arrow of blood talisman is her strongest attack, which consumes Shou yuan and blood essence. Every time she uses it, she will lose tens of years of life yuan, and her accomplishments may fall. She would not have done so unless she had to. However, if it is not the arrow of blood talisman, ye Yun will thoroughly refine the seeds of thunder and thunder. Then she will lose the opportunity to quickly pass through the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, Dan Po Ying Sheng, and achieve Yuanying realm. Although she has confidence in cultivating Yuanying in the future, she is still far away from knowing the future.Jun Ruolan did not pause, saw the crystal wall of the space beside Ye Yun disintegrated, and she swept away towards Ye Yun to seize the seeds of thunder. However, when she saw a cloud cover, it turned into a purple one. Purple clock appeared out of thin air, did not give Jun Ruolan any reaction time, directly covered her inside. If you LAN a Zheng, immediately angry. She saw Tong Tong appear outside the transparent clock. "Ugly sister, I can''t let you disturb my big brother." The boy blinked and laughed at Jun Ruolan in the clock. "Do you think such a big clock can stop me? It''s childish. " Jun Ruolan was furious, and the silk scarf appeared again. It turned into a bloody sword and stabbed at the body of the bell. Hum! The blood red sword pierced the clock and made a buzzing sound. But Jun Ruolan was surprised to find that even though he was stabbed by a bloody red sword, the clock was still intact and did not see any broken place at all. Jun Ruolan has a delicate eyebrow and a bloody red sword flying up and down in his hand. He wants to cut the purple transparent bell into pieces. Poof! A light ring, and finally after half a column of incense, the purple bell in Jun Ruolan''s red sword, disappeared. "Ye Yun, stop Jun Ruolan pointed the bloody sword in his hand to Ye Yun, who was sitting on his knees, stabbed him straight away, and the bloody sword awn spewed out and shot at Ye Yun''s head. "You just want me to stop, then I will stop!" At the moment when the bloody sword was about to pierce Ye Yun, he saw the thunder around him suddenly, and gathered in front of him, blocking in front of the bloody sword. Boom! Thunder concussion, electric light shines. In the light of lightning, ye Yun slowly stood up, all over the body with lightning, just like the God of war coming out of the thunder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "You just want me to stop, then I will stop!" Ye Yun all over the body of lightning flash, lightning surging, the whole person in the sea of thunder, like the God of war covered with thunder. Jun ruolandon steps, eyes are full of vigilance, coldly staring at Ye Yun. "Hand over the seeds of thunder. If the spirit of thunder has been absorbed by you, I will give it to you." Ye Yun slightly smile, the whole body thunder sea suddenly spreads, he walks slowly: "you say is it?" There is no light cloud in the heart. Jun Ruolan a Zheng, suddenly a grab, ye Yun also did not have any stop, let her take the past. Jun Ruolan''s mind integrated with the true Qi, and his face changed greatly at the next moment. The seeds of thunder mystery are empty. There is no spirit of thunder, no magic power or secret method, let alone the law of thunder. "Have you absorbed and refined it?" Jun Ruolan looks gloomy and cold to the extreme. How can she expect Ye Yun to absorb all the aura and supernatural powers in the seeds of thunder in a short time. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "is there any inside? I''ll absorb it again Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and shot two chills in his eyes. He said coldly, "since you insist on not listening, I have no way but to catch you back. It must be that the thunder magic power or law can''t be fully refined for a while. If you study thoroughly, you will be killed and refined, and then you will be refined again. " Jun Ruolan step on, in the hands of the blood red scarves flicker out the enchanting light. She lifted her hands lightly, but saw a white pill stuffed into her mouth. In an instant, Jun Ruolan''s pale face became ruddy, but in the blink of an eye, there was a sharp to the extreme momentum gushing from her body. This momentum seems to be able to pierce the sky, unmatched. Jun Ruolan was originally a five fold cultivation in the golden elixir realm. Even if she had a medium-sized immortal ware, she was only able to compare with the seven levels of the golden elixir realm. However, when she took this white pill, the momentum of the whole person was completely different, and she actually surpassed the golden elixir. There was a sense of overwhelming coverage. She seemed to be able to crack the mountains and block the long river between her actions. Such momentum has surpassed the golden elixir realm, and even the top experts in the golden elixir realm, who are only half a step away from Dan Po Yingsheng, can not release such momentum. Jun Ruolan, after taking that white pill, has the momentum of Yuanying ancestor. Ye Yun looks dignified, he can clearly feel the pressure from Jun Ruolan. Ye Yun has a feeling that if Jun Ruolan makes full use of it, even if he coagulates Lei Ling fake Dan and wants to block her attack, he is not sure at all. "Big brother, you don''t have to fight with her. She seems to have taken a pill that can stimulate the potential in a short time, which can promote her cultivation to the point of infinitely close to Yuanying state. As long as she dodges for a period of time, and the medicine subsides, she will not be able to do so! " The boy whispered in Ye Yun''s ear. Ye Yun looked at her and was surprised. She didn''t know where the little girl knew that the pills taken by Jun Ruolan had such effect. However, ye Yunxuan believes that Tongtong''s words are true. In luolei Valley, there is a ban on the generation of heaven and earth. Once the ancestor of yuanyingjing enters, he will be wiped out by the powerful thunder. Maybe Jun Ruolan''s pill can make her have the strength comparable to yuanyingjing in the outside world, but it is impossible in luolei valley. Once you feel that she has the momentum of Yuanying state, I''m afraid there will be violent thunder down and crush her in an instant. Ye Yun''s mind is dark, if Jun Ruolan''s cultivation goes beyond the golden elixir realm, then no matter how much benefit he gets from the seeds of thunder profound righteousness, he will never be able to resist the power of yuanyingjing. However, if Jun Ruolan can still only play the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, then he is confident that he can fight against one of them. "Ye Yun, it''s you who want to die today. No wonder I am." Jun Ruolan''s momentum is like a rainbow, stepping out of it seems to be able to step on the mountain and fall again on the ground. If it had not been for the ground of luolei Valley, which had been bombarded by thunder for thousands of years, it would have been far beyond the hardness of the rock. Ye Yun suddenly laughed and stepped back two steps. "Elder martial sister Jun, why do you need to be like this? After all, we once had a match with each other. It''s just a seed of thunder. Don''t kill all of them." Jun Ruolan said coldly: "just a seed of thunder''s profound meaning? Do you know the real purpose of this seed? It''s not to let you absorb the spirit of thunder and understand the magic power of thunder. But the law, the law of heaven and earth''s generation, belongs to the unique law of thunder. Do you really think you have a glimpse of the law of thunder? You are being paranoid. Although I can feel the power of the law from you, it is so weak and simple that it is not a law at all. Each of the real laws can be simplified, simplified into complex, changeable and powerful. You are far from it. " Ye Yun frowned slightly, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile: "the law has always been mysterious. I never wanted to understand it. For me, to improve my strength is the most important thing in front of me. Since the seeds of thunder can improve the aura of thunder spirit in my body, it is that there is no thunder magic power, and I will not give it to you."Jun Ruolan was angry and said angrily, "so you will die. Today I will take you down and take you back to the sect. Through sacrifice, we will extract the power of law and magic power in your body, so that you can know the consequences of tearing up the promise." Ye Yun burst out laughing and said, "in this case, elder martial sister Jun, you still don''t make a move. When will you wait more?" Jun Ruolan is full of beautiful hair and has no wind. He shoots straight to the rear, and his face looks ferocious. The red scarves changed again, condensed into a bunch, turned into a bloody red war gun, across the chest. Jun Ruolan Su lifted his hand gently, and held the bloody gun in his hand and stroked it gently. "Blood spirit seal demon! I finally have the ability to untie your seal, but it''s a pity that you wake up drinking human blood, not the blood of your favorite monster. " Jun Ruolan''s voice dropped, and the red spear in her hand seemed to feel something with her heart. It vibrated slightly and made a whine sound. "Big brother, let''s go. There''s a spirit in this gun." The boy suddenly cried out, his face full of anxiety. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, without hesitation. He took up the child''s hand and retreated. Since he already knew that junruolan''s pills could not maintain her current state for a long time, of course, he had to avoid the sharp edge first, and it was better to defeat her in one fell swoop after the medicine was effective. However, ye Yun''s retreat seems to have been counted by Jun Ruolan for a long time. With a slight shake of her bloody gun in her hand, thousands of bloody lights illuminate the world and pierce the thunder sea, making the thunder pale. The blood colored lights burst into the sky, meeting strangely in the air, and then exploding in the air with a slap. The bloody rainbow hung down like a curtain of heaven, covering all the square meters. It is surprising that, with the color of the rainbow shrouded, the surrounding crystal walls could not bear such a force. It broke into pieces, turned into countless light and shadow, and dissipated in the air. Ten Zhangs away, Du Jianyin, who had always wanted to rush in but had no way to do so, felt that the invisible transparent prohibition around him suddenly dissipated. He screamed, and the jade white and crystal clear sword in his hand suddenly swept up and stabbed at Jun Ruolan''s vest. Ye Yun is stunned at the front and can''t understand why Du Jianyin did this. However, Jun Ruolan seems to have eyes behind his back, and his blood spirit seal demon gun trembles slightly. Unexpectedly, he reverses the head of the gun, and the bloody spear shoots out to meet Du Jianyin''s long sword. Click! With a slight sound, Du Jianyin''s long sword withstood the bloody spear. However, there were spider web cracks on the original smooth and flawless sword body, which almost could not bear the light. However, Du Jianyin''s face was not half frightened, but full of excitement. The war was raging in his eyes, and the whole momentum suddenly changed. He seems to be turned into a sharp sword, which can pierce everything and cut the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Du Jianyin stealthily attacked Jun Ruolan from behind. Although he failed and almost destroyed the sword in his hand, he did not have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, he was full of excitement and burning fighting spirit. "Du Jianyin, what are you going to do?" Jun Ruolan roared. Du Jianyin''s eyes were full of excitement. Looking at Jun Ruolan Lang, he said in a voice: "you are the peak of the golden elixir realm. My Kendo is to challenge the peak. Since you are the peak of the golden elixir realm, let you become the cornerstone of my Kendo road. " Jun Ruolan was stunned. He didn''t expect Du Jianyin to answer like this. He actually saw that his cultivation reached the peak of the golden elixir realm, which produced a sense of war. This is ridiculous to the extreme. "It''s for death." Jun Ruolan was very angry and laughed. She originally wanted to capture Ye Yun and abolish his cultivation. Then she took him back to the sect and refined the Lei system law and the thunder magic power from him by using the secret method. To my surprise, Du Jianyin would attack behind her back. Although she was not afraid, her cultivation was promoted by taking medicine. As time goes on, the efficacy will gradually dissipate. Du Jianyin''s face is full of excitement, and the long sword full of cracks in his hand shakes slightly. Bang! With a slight sound, the white sword was broken into pieces, and it was transformed into hundreds of crystal clear fragments, suspended in front of Du Jianyin. "The meaning of sword means that everything is a sword!" Du Jianyin murmured, his hands shaking violently in front of his body. He only saw the thousands of fragments converging again and turning into a long sword in the air. The sharp breath came to his face and seemed to be able to cut the whole sky apart. "Jun Ruolan, eat my move to cut heaven Jue, sword to cut stars!" Du Jianyin stepped out one step, raised his hand and held the sword in his hand. The whole person suddenly changed, as if it was a long sword, straight into the sky. There is no fancy, only endless sword. The bright sword light suddenly exploded in the air and turned into thousands of lights and shadows, which covered Jun Ruolan. The whole world, it seems that everything has disappeared, only the sharp to the extreme sword meaning, and endless sword. Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, the heart is full of shock, he really did not expect Du Jianyin for Kendo understanding actually to this point. If we say that for the understanding of kendo, ye Yun is naturally above him, but ye Yun''s sword sense is not tempered, and he can''t be so sharp. Sword is the ancestor of all kinds of soldiers. Sword can be incarnated into thousands of people. The same is the meaning of sword, ye Yun''s is open and upright, just like the brilliant sun. Du Jianyin''s sword is biased, only pursuing the results, without any other doping in it. Jun Ruolan finally completely turns around, facing this sword to cut the stars, she has no way to ignore and continue to attack Ye Yun. Cutting the sky and Jue is Du Jianyin''s best sword technique. Cutting stars with sword is the second move. Its power is unbelievable. I don''t know where Du Jianyin got this kind of sword move. It''s impossible for Du Jianyin to cooperate with him. "The seal of blood spirit is like a dragon!" Jun Ruolan is valiant and brave. She holds a bloody gun across her chest and looks at the swords in the sky. She bursts into a rage. The bloody spear in her hand is not gaudy at all. She takes a bloody light and stabs at thousands of swords. Du Jianyin broke his long sword into innumerable swords. He wanted to kill the stars with one sword. Jun Ruolan is a straight spear, simple to the extreme, there is no change, only this gun. But it is such a shot, but let the sky darken the sword. Looking from afar, we can only see the startling blood red. The bright sword has become dim and seems to have less power. Du Jianyin was not surprised at all, but more and more excited. He raised his hand, and the sword in the sky converged in an instant, returned to his hand, and then stabbed the bloody gun that had appeared less than a foot in front of him. Boom! The spear and sword collided in the air, and only a loud noise was heard. The long sword, which had already been broken, suddenly turned into a shadow all over the sky and was flying in the air. Jun Ruolan is holding a bloody gun, her dress is rolling, and she is hunting. She rushes towards Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin''s eyes were full of blood, and he was excited to the extreme at this moment. "The third move is to cut the sky and Jue. The sword cuts the sun and the moon!" He roared, and he did not know where the sword came from. He gathered in front of him and rushed to Jun Ruolan with indescribable authority. Boom! The loud noise reappeared, and the bloody gun just stopped for a moment. The sword in front of him was twisted to pieces. The shadow of the gun whirled and stabbed Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin has released all means, and no longer has half a point to move, but his face still does not have a bit of panic and despair, but is ecstasy. "Ha ha! I know. I know. I know. There are flaws in my sword sense. " Du Jianyin shouts out loud, full of excitement in his voice. Poof! The bloody gun passed through his shoulder without any hesitation. Only a slight sound was heard. Du Jianyin''s left shoulder almost burst open. A blood hole the size of a bowl appeared, and the blood spattered out and shot around.Jun Ruolan successfully shot Du Jianyin and didn''t kill Du Jianyin. Instead, he turned slightly in the air. The battle spear is like a rainbow, and the beauty is like a fairy. Jun Ruolan flies up, ten feet high. Her eyes fall on Ye Yun, and the gun points to her. She only sees the bloody red spear coming straight and stabbing at Ye Yun''s chest. "Big brother, her medicine is about to pass. Let''s run!" Tong Tong seems to see that Jun Ruolan''s state at the moment has reached the last moment. If this blow can''t seriously hurt Ye Yun, then her strength will slowly dissipate. The child did not wait for ye Yun to make a move and then jumped back. When she turned her head, she found that ye Yun had no movement at all. She still stood still and looked up at Jun Ruolan, who was flying in the air. Her face was firm. In order to pursue Kendo, Du Jianyin did not hesitate to fight Jun Ruolan, the peak of Jindan realm, in order to find the flaw in his sword idea, even if he lost his life. At the moment, the inner layer of thunder cloud has absorbed the essence of thunder. The most important thing is that he suddenly found that with the improvement of his understanding of the law of thunder system, the fourth type of thunder god sword, which had only half a move, seemed to have a new combination in his mind. Maybe this kind of combination arrangement is the real fourth form, Thor''s sword. Ye Yun wants to sharpen this sword with Jun Ruolan''s strength at the moment. He believes that only in the most dangerous situation can he inspire the inspiration in his heart, stimulate the potential, and thoroughly deduce the sword of Thor. Ye Yun stares coldly at Jun Ruolan, who comes from the sky with a bloody gun. His eyes become indifferent and have no emotion at all. For a moment, he only felt the speed of Jun Ruolan in his sight slowed down a lot, even more and more slowly. At the same time, his mind is running at a high speed. The thunder light in the semi Thor''s sword is constantly reorganized and has a clear connection. If you can see all the changes, you will be able to play Thor''s sword thoroughly. The blood light is like a rainbow, and the battle spear is as powerful as the waves. Driven by Jun Ruolan, the blood spirit demon sealing gun finally appears in the place less than half a Zhang away from ye Yun. However, ye Yun still does not have any action, seems to have lost consciousness, just coldly watching the gun attack. The bloody gun came in an instant, only three inches away from ye Yun''s chest. At this time, ye Yun''s eyes suddenly shot a fine awn, also do not know when he raised his right hand, a ray of thunder in front of his chest, block in front of the gun. "I see. Ha ha!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Thunder light and gather, block in front of Ye Yun''s chest, stopped the bloody war gun. The bloody gun is powerful and magnificent. However, it was blocked by thunder, which was only three inches away from ye Yun''s chest, unable to enter. The thunder flashed and the blood shot. Two kinds of energy meet in the air, burst out a bright light. The light reaches its peak and finally blooms like fireworks and then dissipates. Jun Ruolan holds a bloody battle gun in his hand, and the thunder light in front of Ye Yun''s body also has no trace. The two attacks collided, but they were no match. But Jun Ruolan''s face changed and became very dignified. There was even a trace of regret in his eyes. Ye Yun can resist her shot, which means that his cultivation has been upgraded to a level that can compete with her. This shot can''t kill Ye Yun, so obviously it won''t work next. But Jun Ruolan was very unwilling. She planned to enter the luolei Valley, even in the name of the misty sect. After entering, everything was in control. However, she didn''t expect to meet Ye Yun in the final treasure hiding place. What''s more, her only target, the seed of thunder profound righteousness, was actually obtained by Ye Yun, absorbed cleanly, and didn''t even have half the aura left. The bloody battle gun slightly shakes, Jun Ruolan will fight the gun standing beside him, coldly looking at Ye Yun. The bloody gun and the beautiful woman form a picture, which has a great contrast. It is beautiful from a distance. "Elder martial sister Jun, you and I are originally the same school, so why do you have to struggle with each other?" Ye Yun said lightly. Jun Ruolan frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "Ye Yun, you said too much. You promised to help me find the seeds of thunder profound righteousness. I paid you millions of excellent spirit stones. But you turned back and absorbed and refined all the aura and magical powers in the seeds of thunder profound righteousness. You also said that I was forced to work hard. You also said that you could speak out." Ye Yun shrugged and said, "I''m afraid you don''t believe this kind of promise. If I get the seed of thunder and give it to you, I''m afraid you will not save my life. What''s the use of saying what you and I know well. You and I are not three-year-old children. How weak the cooperative relationship is, you don''t know? " Jun Ruolan snorted coldly and said, "it''s useless to say anything now. If you tear up the agreement first, you will have to bear the consequences. You already know that I am not a disciple of the ethereal sect, but from the moon god palace. What do you think you should do to offend me Ye Yun laughed and said: "I care where you come from, and why should I care whether he can offend him or not. I have absorbed all the aura in the seeds of thunder. Do you really want to take me back and refine the aura and supernatural powers in it? Since you have such a plan, we will never die. You must know what kind of person Ye Yun is. " Jun Ruolan mouth slightly twitch, she naturally know what kind of person Ye Yun is. This guy was able to spend three years in the tianjianzong mixed service academy, and then passed the examination to become an outside disciple. In a short period of one or two years, he has cultivated to the present level. In addition to his own opportunities, he is also a ruthless and decisive person. As he said, if Jun Ruolan forcibly wants to capture Ye Yun back and refine his magic power, it is a situation of endless immortality, with no room for tact. "In that case, take me again." Jun Ruolan stopped talking nonsense and cried angrily. The gun in her hand suddenly jumped up in the air against the wind and turned into a huge gun with a length of ten Zhang. The blood red light covered the area of hundreds of meters, reflecting the heaven and earth into a bloody red. "A shot through the sky!" Jun Ruolan''s voice sounded, not as magnificent as a war gun, but clear and lofty, straight into the sky. Then only see Jun Ruolan body countless blood red thin lines appear, and war gun connected together. In an instant, her face changed dramatically, and became as white as paper, and the thin threads of blood flew out of her body and disappeared into the gun. The huge bloody war gun whined in the air, and the thunder sea around it rolled up in shock, and the rumbling thunder rolled in all directions and went further and farther. Within hundreds of Zhang, there is no aura of thunder spirit. There is no change in the huge blood color battle gun, and no change is needed. It can be reduced by ten times. The spear head down, with a fierce momentum of fierce stab to the top of Ye Yun. No one would have thought that such a domineering gun could be put out by such a delicate girl as Jun Ruolan. Such contrast is really amazing. What''s more surprising is that Jun Ruolan has such fighting power. The destructive power contained in this gun is far beyond the scope that the seven levels in the golden elixir can bear. Even if he is an expert in building the foundation environment, he may not be able to retreat. Ye Yun''s face finally became extremely dignified. He looked at the huge gun coming straight from the air. His hands trembled, but not frightened, but a wonderful rhythm, which instantly turned into a remnant. Ye Yun''s hands in an instant made thousands of movements, countless thunder in his palms surging, converging into a ball. Ye Yun suddenly raised his head and looked at the bloody battle gun. He knew that this gun could not be resisted by physical body and could not be dodged. The range of a hundred feet in the area has been completely locked. If he showed any intention of escaping, the gun would burst out with stronger fighting power and kill him in an instant.At this moment, ye Yun''s mind is incomparably calm. The bloody gun in his eyes suddenly slows down a thousand times, as if a slow snail is moving a little bit. In his mind, 102400 changes were completed in an instant, and his fingers unconsciously, driven by the spirit of thunder, produced the first 200 thunder lights of 1044, and finally converged into a river and burst out bright thunder lights. But see him step out, do not retreat to advance, the thunder light in front of the body is grasped by him in the hand, suddenly throw. In an instant, there is a long sword on top of Ye Yun''s head. It''s a simple sword. The whole body of the sword is purple and black, and countless electric lights are twining on it. The thunder sound seems to be used from all directions. It seems that it comes from nine days, from far to near, with great momentum. I just feel that the whole world seems to be shrouded in the power of thunder, straight down. Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes and drank: "the sword of Thor!" In a flash, the ten foot long Thor''s sword suddenly rose, and slowly stabbed the bloody war gun. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the thunder sword and the bloody spear intersected in the air, and burst out a violent wave, rushing toward all directions. However, what is shocking is that the huge bloody gun suddenly breaks down under this sword and turns into bloody lights and shadows. The sky seems to be blooming with blood red fireworks, which is extremely gorgeous. The complete Thor''s sword finally came out again. It was incredibly powerful. Jun Ruolan wa spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her eyes were full of disbelief. She looked at Ye Yun, but she could not believe that ye Yun could wield such a powerful sword. The God of thunder? The fourth style of thunder cloud electric lightsaber? It''s impossible, how can it be! " Jun Ruolan once again vomited out a mouthful of blood, her beautiful eyes were full of shock, with a trace of despair and unwillingness! She knew that she was defeated in the trip to luolei valley! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Jun Ruolan could see the fourth type thunder god sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Her eyes were full of disbelief. How could she have imagined that ye Yun would have such a magical power. You should know that although Lei''s magic power is not rare, this move of Thunder God''s sword is extremely rare and precious. It is said that the thunder cloud electric light sword was created by the master of the thunder family of Tianjian in those years. In fact, it is not so. He just got the remnant of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, and deduced the remnant with indomitable will and unmatched wisdom. However, it was only three and a half moves. The fourth type of thunder god sword had only half moves. That is to say, this half move finally turned into a sheet of thin paper and fell into ye Yun''s hands. However, ye Yun got the seeds of thunder in the valley of falling thunder. In addition, he understood the law of thunder system and deduced the sword of Thunder God at one stroke. Jun Ruolan is a disciple of the moon god palace, but he knows something about the thunder cloud electric light sword. This fourth type of thunder god sword was seen in the catalogue. Thousands of years ago, only two brothers and sisters worked together to understand it. However, they almost ran rampant in the Qin Empire. At the beginning of yuanyingjing, they were able to challenge the later stage of yuanyingjing. It''s unbelievable. At the moment, when she saw Ye Yunshi show such a move, she immediately knew that the trip to luolei valley was defeated, and there was no suspense about the defeat. If she is outside, maybe she still has a chance to win, but here is luolei Valley, where the spirit of thunder is endless. For ye Yun, who practices the spirit of thunder and understands the law of thunder system, it is impossible to describe his advantage. In the battle against Ye Yun, who performs the sword of Thunder God, he will lose. Ye Yun raised his right hand slightly, still holding the sword posture. This sword almost consumed half of the thunder spirit Qi, and the Qi in his body was also swept away. If it was not in the valley of thunder falling, he could absorb the spirit of thunder at any time to recover. He was afraid that after this sword, he would lose his fighting power completely. Ye Yun thought that he could at least play a few swords when he was in luolei valley. He thought that the cost of Thor''s sword was so huge that he could hardly bear it. However, the consumption of Ye Yun is huge, and the consumption of Jun Ruolan is huge. The pill she took has been losing its efficacy. All the Qi in her body has been exhausted. At this moment, she has no power to fight again. If the thunderstorm comes up, I''m afraid she will not have the chance to resist. "Big brother, your sword is very handsome. I have never seen it before." The boy clapped his hands and laughed. "It''s normal that you haven''t seen a kid, how old are you?" Ye yunchong touched her head and said with a smile. Tongtong tooted his mouth and said, "although I am young, I know a lot. If I hadn''t reminded you, my ugly sister would have killed you with one sword. " Ye Yun''s smile was stagnant. Yes, if Tong Tong hadn''t reminded him just now, I''m afraid he hasn''t responded. It''s unbelievable that Jun Ruolan''s cultivation will be promoted to such a level. But how can children know? And it seemed from her conversation that she knew a lot. Ye Yun looks at Tong Tong, and his eyes are still clear, bright and perfect. There is almost no big difference between the two eyes, even if they are not the same person, there should be a great connection between them. What kind of existence would it be to be able to connect with those two young men and women? For a moment, ye Yun looks at Tong Tong, frowns slightly, and falls into thousands of thoughts. The boy looked at Jun Ruolan and said, "big brother, do you want to kill her? To avoid future trouble. " Ye Yun is stunned. Jun Ruolan is even more angry. He can''t believe what he heard. Tongtong even persuades Ye Yun to kill her. Dare Ye Yun? Ye Yun didn''t dare, just felt unnecessary. In fact, he and Jun Ruolan did not reach the situation of immortality. Ye Yun looked at Jun Ruolan, shook his head, and said: "elder martial sister Jun, I hope this is the end of today''s business. If you don''t want to give up, you can come to me at any time." In fact, Jun Ruolan will not easily kill Ye Yun. As a disciple of moon god palace, she can do anything for her task, even if she kills all her opponents. Jun Ruolan seems arrogant and indifferent to life and death. However, if the task has failed, she will not force, because there is no need. Most of the time, compulsion will not get good results, but will cause unnecessary trouble. If Jun Ruolan had a deep look at Ye Yun, he said: "since you win, that''s your opportunity. Today''s business is over. Naturally, I won''t trouble you again. But if such things happen in the future, I will not let you go. " Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. Who knows what will happen in the future. "Yes, these are the spirit stones." Jun Ruolan waved his hand and said, "since I gave it to you, there is absolutely no reason to take it back. Just take it well. As I told you, you cultivate the mind skill of quenching immortals, and you also have the aura of thunder spirit. If you want to break through the golden elixir, you will need more than a million spirit stones. You can do it yourself. " Ye Yun looked at her and didn''t know what Jun Ruolan wanted in her heart. She just nodded. Ye Yun knows clearly that the mind method of quenching immortals is a road of no return. It is really very difficult to practice it all the way. Especially with the improvement of cultivation and the promotion of realm, it is very difficult for every small level.However, since we have chosen this road, there is nothing to complain about. We should do our best to cultivate ourselves. "Thank you for reminding me, ye Yun." Ye Yun slightly salutes, but is sincere. Jun Ruolan didn''t speak, just looked at the distance, and didn''t know what she was thinking. There was no expression on her face. It seems that there is no remorse and unwillingness for the loss of thunder profound righteousness seeds. Ye Yun looks over Jun Ruolan''s delicate body and falls on Du Jianyin''s body with a blood hole on his shoulder. Du Jianyin and he met in the secret of Chinese rhyme, and after several times of fighting, he was defeated. However, Du Jianyin has a great advantage. The more frustrated he is, the braver he is. He can even sacrifice everything for his pursuit of kendo. What kind of family, elder brother, magic script, as long as he can improve Kendo, then everything can be abandoned. At the moment, Du Jianfeng has reached the end of his sword, because he has reached the end of his sword. With the improvement of his cultivation, I am afraid that this sword will shock the world and sweep all over the world. Ye Yun hesitated to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Du Jianyin. If he said he would not be afraid of Jun Ruolan, he could not see through Du Jianyin, and keeping it might always be a problem. Du Jianyin felt the killing intention in Ye Yun''s eyes. He suddenly stood up, without any fear in his eyes. Instead, he showed a fierce sense of war. "Ye Yun, when I heal for a while and recover a little, I will fight you. I want to see your Kendo, which belongs to thunder." Not only did Du Jianyin not have the slightest intention to retreat, he even wanted to fight ye Yun. Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan are stunned for a moment. It is rare for a monk to be so persistent in kendo. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "I don''t care to take advantage of others'' danger. I will fight with me again when your injury is complete. I also want to appreciate your understanding of the meaning of sword." Du Jianyin frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the wound. He looked at the wound reluctantly: "OK, give me an address, and I''ll come to you when my injury is over." Ye Yun laughed and said, "I''m waiting for you in Juexin peak of Shenxiu palace. If you''re not afraid of death, just come here." Du Jianyin shot sharply in his eyes and said, "I will come and you will wait for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Du Jianyin''s eyes were full of excitement. In his eyes, all the gratitude and resentment are false. Only the ultimate Kendo is his lifelong pursuit, even if he pays everything for it. Du Jianyin saw the existence of the sword meaning from ye Yun''s thunder god sword, and saw that there was a place to improve his Kendo, so he was extremely excited. When Du Jianyin finished speaking, he did not care and sat cross legged to repair the injury. Jun Ruolan looked at Ye Yun, but he didn''t have the slightest fear and hatred in his eyes. Ye Yun was a little uncomfortable. He robbed the seeds of thunder. Even if Jun Ruolan put it down temporarily, he should hate him deeply in his heart. However, he could see from Jun Ruolan''s eyes that the plainness and calmness in her heart were not covered up, but from the heart. In this regard, ye Yun can only be attributed to junruolan, who comes from the moon god palace. He is well-informed and has great treasure. If he does not have a seed, it will be gone. "Elder martial sister Jun, luolei valley should have some time to open again. Why don''t you tell me about the moon god palace?" Jun Ruolan took a look at him and said, "do you know how wide the day is and how wide the earth is? Our world has almost no end. And the moon god palace is one of the eight major sects in this continent. " Ye Yun knows the eight major sects. Since the moon god palace can be listed among them, it is naturally the first-class sect in the world. Jun Ruolan seemed in a good mood and went on to say, "the Empire of Qin is the place under the jurisdiction of the moon god palace. In your opinion, the Qin Empire may have been incredibly powerful. In fact, there is a Jiaoyue Dynasty above the Qin Empire, and the moon god palace is the capital of the Jiaoyue Dynasty. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "the Empire of Qin is already Yuanying, and there are even saints. Isn''t it incredible that there are so many masters in the Jiaoyue dynasty?" Jun Ruolan took a look at him and said with a smile: "the Yuanying realm is already a wonderful existence in this realm. It is the dream of many monks to be able to cultivate Yuanying. Although Jiaoyue Dynasty has vast territory, the experts of yuanyingjing are not as many as you think. As for the fairyland, which is called Saint, it is even less. There should be several great Qin empires, and there are many countries like Daqin empire under the Jiaoyue Dynasty. However, there are only a few hundred people in the whole dynasty, most of which are still in the moon god palace. " Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, in the eyes flash a trace of surprise. For the Jin State, the Qin Empire was Shang Guo Tian Dynasty, and the gap between them could not be calculated in terms of Tao Li. There is no Yuan Ying Jing in Jin State, but there is not a few Yuan Ying Jing in Da Qin Empire. As for the existence of the Shenxiu palace and the ethereal sect, there are not a hundred or dozens of yuanyingjing masters. I''m afraid there are thousands of names in the whole empire of Qin Dynasty. The territory of the Jiaoyue Dynasty is countless times larger than that of the Qin Empire. According to reason, there should be unimaginable yuanyingjing masters. With such a large number of bases, there should not be a few saints in the fairyland. However, Jun Ruolan said that the sages of the whole Jiaoyue Dynasty were only a few hundred people, and most of them were still in the Yueshen palace. Ye Yun can''t help but sigh that cultivation is pyramid like, and the more difficult it is, the less it is. All of a sudden, he saw the chubby little face of Tong Tong, and he could not help thinking of the young men and women who were chased by the magic soldiers in the sky. They shrunk down to an inch, step by step, and they were able to send the heart of immortals and Demons into Ye Yun''s body by a space apart. This cultivation was unbelievable. With the improvement of cultivation, ye Yun felt more and more powerful for the young men and women. It must be that the so-called fairyland of saints is not enough to describe them. Only saints and above, to achieve true immortality, is the realm they should have. "I don''t know if there are masters above saints in Yueshen palace?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Jun Ruolan''s face was solemn and unprecedented. He pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "the saints are the immortals. Those who can achieve the immortals have gone to the heaven. How can they stay in the world? There is no such thing. It is said that the cultivation of the master of the moon god palace and the two supreme elders has reached the peak of the fairyland. It is only half a step away from opening the gate of heaven. However, how difficult it is to go to fairyland. They have been stranded for thousands of years, but they have not been able to succeed. " Ye Yunting''s yearning for the state of mind and spirit is extremely difficult for him, while the realm of saints requires incredible efforts. What about the heaven above the realm of saints? The fact that the master of the moon god palace stayed at the top of the saint''s realm for thousands of years and failed to break through is enough to show how difficult it is to go to the fairyland. Ye Yun''s practice of quenching immortals becomes more and more difficult with the improvement of his realm. However, he has no fear and flinch in his heart. If he can''t cultivate the mind of quenching immortals successfully with the heart of immortals and demons, who can do it in the whole world? Ye Yun believes that if he can cultivate to the fairyland by means of quenching immortal mind, then his strength will be improved to an incredible level. After all, at that time, his physical body will be so strong that he can easily resist the real purple God thunder. "Have you ever heard of Lingxiao city?" Jun Ruolan seemed to feel something in his heart, sighed and said slowly."I''ve heard it. I''ve heard it." Without waiting for ye Yun to answer, Tong jumped up and continued: "that''s xiandaozong''s territory. I''ve been there." Jun Ruolan and ye Yun look at each other, not from Leng. "Have you been there? I don''t know how many trillions of miles away from the great Qin Empire. At your age, you fly constantly every day, and you can''t get there without twenty years. " Jun Ruolan shakes his head, for this little guy, she has no hatred at the moment. "Who said that? That''s you poor people. Do you know that there is a super teleportation array that can switch between the eight sects and transmit directly Tongtong tooted his mouth and was dissatisfied with the two people''s doubts. Jun Ruolan was stunned and said, "the super teleportation array does exist. It''s just that the stone of fairies consumed every time is unbelievable. The moon god palace has not opened such a transmission array for thousands of years. Are you from harmony The boy tilted his head and thought: "I don''t know. I''ve been there anyway. I envy you to death." Ye Yun chuckled, patted her head and said, "what can I envy? Where is not practice? " The boy snorted and turned his head away from ye Yun. Jun Ruolan said: "Ye Yun, you don''t know the magic of Lingxiao city. Xiandaozong is the first of the eight sects. They occupy the best heaven and earth in the whole world. Lingxiao city is the top place of cultivation in the paradise they occupy. It is full of aura, which is at least 100 times stronger than that of the Qin Empire. Just imagine, if you practice in LingXiao City, what kind of speed will you reach? " In Ye Yun''s eyes, the spirit of the Qin Empire is 100 times higher than that of the Qin Empire. How does it exist miraculously? If you can practice in Lingxiao city for a year, isn''t it the top 100 years of the Qin Empire? "Of course, cultivation is not only about the aura of heaven and earth, but also requires the skills and understanding of the laws of heaven. But relatively speaking, if we are in LingXiao City, the cultivation speed will be increased by 10 times or even dozens of times, and there should be no problem. " Jun Ruolan seems to see what ye Yun thinks in his heart and says slowly. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not speak. He needs a lot of aura to break through. If he can go to Lingxiao city in the future, the cultivation of quenching immortal mind method should be greatly improved. Lingxiao city! Ye Yun suddenly found a new target. After finding the spirit pill to cure Su Ling, you must find a way to go to Lingxiao city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Seeing ye Yun''s sudden interest in LingXiao City, the boy turned his lips. "If you go to Lingxiao city with your strength, even the gatekeeper''s accomplishments are higher than you." Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan look at each other. The little girl doesn''t know how to appear in the valley of luolei. What she said should have been to LingXiao City, but there are few super transmission arrays in the whole mainland. The super transmission array of Yueshen palace has not been used for thousands of years. Children are only six or seven years old. How can they know so much? If she had been to LingXiao City, how could she appear in luolei Valley? It is impossible for her to improve her accomplishments a hundred times, and to go from Lingxiao city to the Empire of Qin in six or seven years. All of a sudden, Jun Ruolan''s face was filled with a trace of terror. She looked at the child and couldn''t help but step back. Ye Yun a Zheng, some do not understand what Jun Ruolan means. "Is this little girl possessed by the spirit and captured her soul? In fact, there is an old monster living for thousands of years in the young body? " Jun Ruolan can''t help but say that there is no way to explain the appearance of Tong Tong. The boy jumped up suddenly, and his face was full of anger: "you just live in an old monster. No wonder you are not good-looking at all, and say so to me." Jun Ruolan looked at her, but her eyes could not say: "you can see that I take pills to improve my cultivation. You know, Lingxiao city is also known to have been there, and so on. How can you know that you are only a child of six or seven years old?" Tongtong tooted his mouth and said, "I went from the super transmission array. You don''t know it''s you who don''t know." Jun Ruolan sneered: "the super transmission array of the moon god palace has not been opened for thousands of years. How can you come from the transmission array?" Tongtong laughed and pointed to Jun Ruolan, but said with a good old age: "who said that only the moon god palace has a super transmission array? There must be no space for you to understand the super space Jun Ruolan''s pretty face changed a lot and he didn''t speak for a long time. She grew up in the moon god palace from childhood. She is no stranger to the super teleportation array, and even once went to see it. If you want to set up a super transmission array, you need astronomical materials. I can''t imagine it. Each time the transmission cost is more than the number of fairy stone, even the moon god palace is also unable to afford. However, Tong Tong said that as long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, he can arrange a super transmission array if he has a deep understanding of the space rules. In Jun Ruolan''s opinion, this is totally nonsense. It is the moon god palace that has the deepest understanding of the law of space, and the supreme elder in the later stage of cultivation to achieve fairyland could not rely on his own strength to arrange a super transmission array. If it is true as Tong Tong said, the cultivation of the master who can arrange the super transmission array has absolutely broken through the fairyland of the earth. He is a real immortal who can go to the heaven. However, such a strong person is looking at the whole continent, and how many? What''s more, each peerless strong person pursues different rules of art, that is, when the cultivation breaks through the realm of immortals, it may not be able to arrange a super transmission array. "It''s a big surprise. Your so-called super teleportation array is that it can transmit to this continent. Do you know there are any teleportation arrays among the three realms that can be transmitted to other worlds?" The boy pursed his mouth and snorted twice. Jun Ruolan looks more and more ugly, for the origin of Tong Tong, she has not dared to guess. Even if Tong Tong is talking nonsense and talking freely, Jun Ruolan has not dared to have radical actions. If there is a trace of truth in Tong Tong''s words, then the monk behind her is unimaginable. She is afraid that one person can compete with the moon god palace. If you offend such a master, it is to Jun Ruolan''s position in the moon god palace, I''m afraid that she can''t be protected. Jun Ruolan was silent, but she stepped out a few steps. There was no previous self-confidence and indifference on her pretty face. She just stood still. Ye Yun is in the heart of the rolling waves, Tong Tong''s origin he is to guess. No matter where the little girl comes from, her eyes are evidence that she is definitely inextricably related to the two young men and women seen in the illusion. If Tong Tong''s words are true, then she has indeed seen the real peerless masters, perhaps the two young men and women. If it''s true, then the cultivation of these two people should be far beyond the fairyland. Those golden armour warriors who pursue behind may be the divine generals of heaven. However, they did not pay attention to the pursuit of the golden armour, which shows that their cultivation is far beyond. Even if ye Yun''s brain was wide open and his imagination was rich, he did not dare to think further. The God of heaven has gone beyond his scope of cognition. No matter in that ancient book, he has never seen any more detailed records. If there is a celestial realm, then the whole world of human beings is not worth mentioning. Maybe a few golden armour warriors come to this world and they can easily erase the eight sects. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and tries to suppress his fright. He stares at Tong Tong''s eyes and wants to see if there is any difference between the two. The boy did not speak and looked back.Ye Yun slowly found that when Tong Tong was quiet, she had already had some emotions, and some angry eyes began to become pure without any emotion. These are the eyes! Ye Yun takes a deep breath and closes his eyes slightly. Tong Tong is only six or seven years old. Her cultivation has reached the late stage of the golden elixir realm. However, her insight is far beyond her cultivation. No matter where she comes from, there must be an incredible existence behind her, or a peerless master or a very huge power. "Tong Tong, where are you going when the passage to the valley of thunder is opened?" Ye Yun calmed his mood and asked softly. Tong Tong glared at him and said, "I will go wherever you go. I seem to have seen you again. We should be from the same place." Ye Yun frowns slightly. If Tong Tong has ever seen himself, he must be in an illusion. This also shows that Tong Tong is the child or disciple of the young man and woman. "Well, you''ll follow me later." Ye Yun nodded, his eyes flashed a trace of doting color, gently touched the child''s head. Tong Tong is like a clever kitten. He enjoys the caress of Ye Yun and says: "don''t worry, I will protect you in the future." Ye Yun can''t help but smile. This girl is also funny. She said she wanted to protect herself. With her insight, did she not know that the golden elixir was nothing in the Qin Empire. "Well, that''s settled. We''ll protect each other. I won''t let anyone bully you in the future." The boy narrowed his big eyes and nodded his head: "it''s natural. I won''t let others bully you." After that, she took a look at Jun Ruolan, and secretly whispered with Ye Yun: "after a while, we''ll find a way to go to the Moon Palace, and then to Lingxiao city." Ye Yun is stunned. She doesn''t speak. He is speechless in his heart. Does Tong Tong really come to the Qin Empire from the super transmission array of the moon god palace? What she said just now is false? "Good!" Ye Yun no longer asked, just nodded gently. Without words, they sat cross legged, waiting for the channel of luolei Valley to open again. Two hours later, the sky suddenly shook violently, and then countless rays of light shot from all directions and gathered in the air. Space channel, re open! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 In the sky, the thunderstorm all over the sky seems to suddenly find a vent and rush in a direction. I saw a cloud of light and shadow in the sky, absorbed countless thunderstorms, and then suddenly there was an earthquake, and the light and shadow rushed away in all directions. Ye Yun and others only felt that the heaven and earth vibrated slightly, and all of a sudden there was nothing. The eyes could not see, the ears could not hear, and the six senses were not there. When ye Yun regained the light before their eyes, they found that they were already standing at the entrance of the valley of thunder. Thunder flashed at the entrance and dissipated very slowly. "Ye Yun, I can''t believe you are still alive." The voice with a trace of hatred in the cold came, but it was absolutely dust. At juechen''s side, Su Xingyun and Ying Wujun are expressionless. This trip to luolei Valley has almost nothing to gain. Not to mention that the seeds of the profound meaning of Thunder have not been obtained, Lei Mu has not seen half a root. At juechen''s side, Zhang Yao, who has been practicing at the mouth of luolei Valley, looks very embarrassed standing there. He must have photographed juechen, and they don''t know what to say between them. At Zhang Yao''s side, the other feixingmen disciple disappeared. Instead, he changed his youth, Qiancheng. Ye Yun has no interest in them. Even if Zhang Yao said that he owed him a life, he just listened to it and would not take it seriously. At the moment, luolei Valley is about to open. Ye Yun gets two thunder trees, and he also absorbs and refines the seeds of thunder. There are some subtle and subtle changes that he has not fully understood. This time, he must study the fourth type of Thunder God''s sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. "Ye Yun, you are here at last." Zeng Xuan''s voice came with a trace of joy. At the same time, ye Yun only saw a figure shooting rapidly, but it was short and thin and silent. "Brother ye, you are here." Although he was born in the royal family of the Qin Empire, he was not paid attention to since he was a child, and even was made difficult by others. When he was sent to the state of Jin in silence, we can see how inferior he was in the royal family. Since his childhood, Shen Mo has not been treated well by many people. Even after the awakening of the dragon spirit, he has not been paid attention to because almost no one knows it. However, this time, the dragon spirit of the son of heaven was exposed in the luolei valley. I''m afraid the treatment will be very different after I go back. Ye Yun slightly, as before, patted his head and said in a low voice: "this time back, I''m afraid we''ll think it''s not easy to be so kind again." He was silent for a moment, then he understood and said, "no, brother ye, we will always be like this. You will always be my elder brother." Ye Yun laughs and looks at the exit of luolei valley. He knows in his heart that he has awakened the silence of the emperor''s Dragon Spirit. In the future, his status in the Qin Empire will be completely different from that in the past. It is extremely difficult to see each other again. However, ye Yun did not feel sad, his eyes fell on Zeng Xuan''s face. "Thank you for your protection, elder martial brother." Zeng Xuan waved his hand and didn''t speak. He never liked words. "Ye Yun, did you not thank me for thanking Zeng Xuan? I heard you wanted this, but I found it for you. " From the golden sword gate comes the voice of yuntianxing. Ye Yun turned his head and saw that the sky was slowly coming, but in his hand was a small blue flower flashing with ice light. Ye Yun eyebrow tiny pick, way: "ice spirit fairy grass?" Yun Tianxing nodded slightly and said, "it is!" Then he handed the blue ice flower to Ye Yun. Ye Yun didn''t refuse. He took the ice fairy grass and collected it into the thunder sound dragon ring. Then he looked at the cloud sky and said, "Brother Yun, can you get something when you enter the luolei Valley this time?" On that day, yuntianxing and ye Yun vied for Lei Linghua''s empty pill at the auction. Finally, ye Yun gave it to him, so yuntianxing owed Ye Yun a favor. All human feelings are jokes. What ye Yun cares about is that yuntianxing is bidding for Lei Linghua kongdan in order to enter luolei Valley for cultivation. He doesn''t know if there is any harvest. With a smile, Yun Tianxing said, "I didn''t want to get the seeds of thunder wood or thunder, but to cultivate the thunder power. Lei Linghua Kong pill is of great help to me, especially to understand the magic power of thunder and the law of heaven and earth. This time I have gained a lot. As long as I go back to meditate and practice, I think it will not be long before I can reach the peak of the golden elixir realm. I can try Dan Po Ying Sheng. " Ye Yun''s eyes flashed with joy, and he arched his hand and said, "so congratulations to Brother Yun." Yun Tianxing waved his hand and said, "there is no need to say these words. If you and I are of the same temperament, you are brothers. In the future, if you come or find someone to send me a message from the golden sword gate, you will surely arrive. " Ye Yun face a Su, pondered for a while, solemnly way: "I am also the same!" Two people look at each other, then look up to the sky and laugh. The brotherhood between men may burst out because of one or two words. A warm-blooded man, full of pride, may be a brother who can deliver his back. "Well, these eyes are so familiar that they seem to flash through my mind after I left." Yuntianxing''s eyes fall on the children''s face, and they can''t help but pick their eyebrows."Well, I haven''t seen you before. Do you talk to girls like that?" The boy pursed his mouth and hummed. Yun Tianxing is stunned, some can''t laugh or cry. You are a girl of six or seven years old. Can I talk to you? Ye Yun laughed and said, "this is a boy. You haven''t seen him before. But her eyes are really magical, and I don''t know how you feel familiar with elder brother Yun? " A trace of surprise flashed on his face and said, "it''s really strange. After I left, I didn''t go far. I just looked back. All of a sudden, such a pair of eyes flashed in my mind. I couldn''t believe that there was a real person." The boy turned his head and ignored Yun Tianxing. It seemed that in her eyes, except ye Yun, other people were not worth seeing. "She not only has strange eyes, but also knows a lot of things. If you understand them, you may be more surprised." Jun Ruolan has been standing outside Ye Yun and Tong Tong San Zhang, and suddenly said faintly. The cloud day line Oh, can''t help but more curious. "You have to understand that it may be of great benefit to your future practice. Don''t think it will be so easy for Dan Po to give birth to babies. If Tong Tong Tong is willing to help you, it may improve some opportunities." Jun Ruolan said lightly. Yun Tianxing''s face was stagnant, and he looked at Tong Tong strangely. The child is like a proud peacock, holding his head high, just a little bit to make such a gesture. It looks really fun. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "we''ll talk about the children later. The channel will be reopened. We''d better go out and talk about it." Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan nodded. If they missed the opening channel of luolei Valley, they would be locked in the valley for decades or even a hundred years. The lightning light and shadow at the mouth of luolei Valley becomes extremely dim. When the last thunder cobweb is scattered, the sound of thunder and lightning at the mouth of the valley suddenly becomes bright. The trip to luolei Valley is finally over! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 The thunder and lightning at the mouth of the valley suddenly dissipated, and the light from the outside came in again. The disciples of all schools who had gathered in the valley mouth rushed away like a tide. I was afraid that something would happen a little later. Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan and others did not have any action, just quietly watching the crowd. Ye Yun''s eyes are a little surprised. When luolei valley was opened, it seemed that hundreds of people had entered. At the moment, there were only less than 100 people left. But he clearly remembers that when he entered before, there were hundreds of monks under the triple level of Jindan. Where were they? Yun Tianxing seemed to be aware of Ye Yun''s surprise and said with a smile: "those disciples under the triple level of the golden elixir are the cannon fodder of all schools. If they can resist the thunder of ten days, even if the realm has not been improved, the spirit will be condensed, which will be of great benefit to future practice." Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "if you can''t resist it?" "Of course, it''s death. The spirit of death disappears and turns into smoke." Jun Ruolan interposed, pale. Ye Yun took a deep breath, his voice was full of shock: "all dead? Is the thunder in Thunder Valley so powerful? " Ye Yun cultivates the spirit of thunder and understands the law of thunder. Although the thunder in luolei Valley may pose some threat to him, the thunder spirit gas that fills the whole valley is his tonic. In luolei Valley, he seems to be a tiger returning to the mountain forest and swimming into the sea, so his life will not be in danger. "That''s natural. Do you think that the thunder that bombards the mountains for thousands of years into such a shape will be weak?" Yun Tianxing said with a smile. Ye Yun suddenly flashed a surprise: "by the way, I remember that only the friars with cultivation below the four levels of Jindan territory can use the lightning arrester. What about the friars who have not read the sky landmine robbery when the golden elixir is more than four times Jun Ruolan laughed and said, "the so-called monks under the four levels of the golden elixir can use lightning arresters. That''s just a talk. After all, some achievements have been made after thousands of years of intensive research. The lightning bolt refined by tianmiaozong and Shenxiu palace is enough to let the disciples of the early five levels of Jindan realm enter the luolei valley without being affected by the thunder. Some monks have spiritual tools and immortal treasures, which can block the thunder and isolate the breath. Just like Du Jianyin, when he passes through the divine thunder in the core place, he breaks it with a sword. However, another friar in your Shenxiu palace uses endless spiritual treasures to resist the divine thunder. In any case, we have worked out a lot of methods for thousands of years, but they have some effects. " Ye Yun suddenly, just like juechen, he not only entered the valley of thunder, but also entered the place of treasure. What he relied on was the lightning arrester and the immortal glass umbrella of Su Yun Yun. Shen Mo and Jun Ruolan did not cultivate the spirit of thunder, let alone mention the law of Lei system. However, they were able to enter the treasure hiding place. Obviously, they had magic weapons to protect themselves. In fact, during the trip to luolei Valley, the disciples who were carefully trained by the sect were not in great danger. The real ones were those under the triple level of the golden elixir realm. There may be various reasons for them to enter luolei Valley, but it is certain that they are not the favorite children of the sect. They will die because of this, and it will not be too painful. Only for a moment, most of the disciples have already rushed out of luolei Valley, and there are only less than 20 people left at the mouth of the valley. "Ye Yun, it''s beyond my expectation that you can come out alive." At this time, a voice came from behind. Ye Yun turned his head and saw Zhong Huali walking slowly. He was dressed in rags and had dozens of bloodstains on his body, but his eyes were firm and resolute. He walked step by step. "Zhong Huali, it seems that you have suffered a lot." Ye Yun smiles. If he still regards Zhong Huali as his opponent when he enters the valley of luolei, he has no meaning at the moment. Ten days ago, ye Yun was only in the middle of Zhuji environment, but ten days later, he had reached the peak of Zhuji environment. He further understood the law of thunder system, condensed the spirit of thunder, and his accomplishments increased more than a hundred times. At the moment, even if he is facing the five and six levels of Jindan realm, as long as the monks who have not survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, he has the power to fight. When he presented the fourth type of thunder god sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, he was a master who could enter the seventh level at any time in the face of the six peaks of the golden elixir realm, and he could win the battle. Zhong Huali was a little embarrassed and shabby at the moment, but his eyes were full of excitement. He only watched him walk slowly and said coldly, "Lei mu, I have found it. I don''t know if you have completed the task." Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhong Huali to find Lei mu. It''s unbelievable. Who can resist the strength of Lei Ling beast? If Tong Tong didn''t have the secret method in his body, he would not have been able to defeat the thunder spirit beast if he had not stolen the thunder spirit animal''s power source and the thunder profound righteousness seed. Lei Mu has been transformed into eyes by thunder spirit beast, and then absorbed and refined by Ye Yun. If there are other thunder trees in luolei Valley, they should not be collected easily. At least, there will be spirit beasts to take care of. However, how to collect thunder wood with Zhong Hua Li''s cultivation? Although Ye Yun is curious, he will not ask. After all, everyone has his mysterious means. Ye Yun takes out two thunder trees from the eyes of the thunder spirit beast. Although the spirit of thunder spirit has been almost extracted by him, it is two thunder trees after all. Tianyunzi doesn''t say that he can''t extract the thunder spirit gas.In addition, Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan also helped him find the ice fairy grass. There are two things in it. I think tianyunzi will be satisfied. Finally, all the disciples in luolei Valley walked out. Just as ye Yun and the last group of disciples walked out of the valley, a series of lightning fell from the sky, blocking the valley mouth and turning it into a cobweb condensed by thunder, blocking the passage. Hundreds of Zhang away from the valley, the disciples who participated in the battle of luolei Valley went back to their homes and came to the habitat of various sects. At about 500 Zhang away from the mouth of the valley, tianyunzi sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and had no interest in the surroundings. Beside him, Yue Huaichang was very excited, and his face was full of joy when he looked at the examination students who came by. "Why, how are you?" When ye Yun and others went to Yue Huaichang, he suddenly found that not all the disciples of Shenxiu palace had come. Apart from Zeng Xuan, ye Yun and Zhong Huali, he did not know any of the other young disciples. "Who are you?" Yue Huaichang was stunned for a moment and asked curiously. "I''ve met my master, and I''m silent." Shen Mo made a salute and stood beside Ye Yun. "Jinjianmen yuntianxing has met master Yue and master tianyunzi." Yun Tianxing dare not make mistakes, bowing to salute. "My name is Jun Ruolan, from the moon god palace." Jun Ruolan said lightly. Yue Huaichang can''t help but pick his white eyebrows, and his eyes flash with surprise. Naturally, he knew that the moon god palace was the master of this land, and it was known as one of the eight sects. Among them, the masters were like clouds, and the strong ones in yuanyingjing were everywhere. The little girl named Jun Ruolan is actually from the moon god palace, and she is not a novice or a foreign disciple with no future. She is trained as an elite. Otherwise, ordinary disciples of the golden elixir will feel guilty and nervous when they see Yue Huaichang, an old monster in the later period of Yuanying state. Yue Huaichang nodded, his eyes passed through several people and fell on Ye Yun and Zhong Huali. "You two little guys, did you get Ramu?" "Me Ye Yun and Zhong Hua Li share the same voice. "Who is it?" Yue Huaichang was stunned and asked in a deep voice. "Martial uncle, please look, this is Lei mu." From time to time, the soft light of the ring burst out from the wood. Yue Huaichang took a look, nodded and said, "it''s really Lei mu. You have some means, boy. You''re lucky enough to get Lei mu." He looked at Ye Yun, hesitated and asked, "where''s your boy?" Ye Yun, with a smile, suddenly appeared two pieces of wood with thunder light in his hand. "Lei mu, I have two!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 In the light of thunder, he appeared. "There is something wrong with your ray wood''s light. It seems that you have lost too much aura." Zhong Hua Li has sharp eyes and slight eyebrows. Yue Huaichang looked at the thunder wood in Ye Yun''s palm, nodded his head and said, "it''s true. The thunder spirit contained in the two thunder trees is extremely thin. It takes a long time to recover." Ye Yun said with a smile: "master''s assessment requires Lei mu, but he doesn''t say that he is full of vitality. Are these two Lei mu in my hand?" Ye Yun is right in fact. The assessment of tianyunzi is Lei mu, but he doesn''t say whether Lei Ling Qi is abundant in Lei mu. Ye Yun takes back two thunder trees. Although he absorbs almost all of the thunder spirit Qi, it is still thunder wood. "You This can''t be counted. Can Lei Mu without the spirit of thunder be called Lei mu? " Zhong Huali looked at Ye Yun and choked out a sentence. Ye Yun looked at him, did not answer, also disdain to answer. "Martial uncle, master, what is he doing?" Ye Yun''s eyes swept over tianyunzi, but he still sat cross legged and did not open his eyes. Yue Huaichang looked at tianyunzi, turned his head and said with a bad smile: "by the way, both of you have taken back Lei mu. According to the truth, both of you are qualified to be the official disciples of the elder martial brother. However, elder martial brother, he only takes one person. Who will quit? " Zhong Huali was excited and said: "I believe that my master will choose me, because mine is the real Lei mu. Ye Yun''s two pieces may have been thrown away by some disciple after absorbing the spirit of Lei Ling. " Ye Yun looked at him with disdain and said, "throw two and I''ll have a look at it. The thunder wood has no thunder spirit and is extremely precious. Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage that you can throw it at will? Childish, ignorant Zhong Hua Li was just about to speak when he heard Ye Yun say so. He could not help but pause. Then he turned his eyes to the back of tianyunzi and made a salute. "Please decide." "What''s the decision? You two stinks don''t pay attention to me yet? If you want to be a senior brother''s disciple, you must pass me first. " Yue Huaichang saw that the two people had ignored his existence. He could not help but blow his beard and stare at him: "I said that taking back Lei Mu is preliminary qualification. If you want to go further, you should find Bingling Xiancao. If any of you can take out binglingxiancao, it is the official disciple of senior brother." Ice fairy grass? Zhong Hua Li was stunned, and then his brows were frowned, which looked ugly. Bingling Xiancao is a kind of rare grass that can grow in the thunder for thousands of years. It is a treasure that is hard to see between heaven and earth. Regardless of whether there must exist in luolei valley or not, it is very difficult to find it, because this kind of treasure must grow in the place where the thunder is most dense and powerful. It is absolutely impossible to get close to that area only by lightning arrester. Only special magical powers and treasures can do it. For example, the master who cultivates the spirit of thunder, or has the magic weapon to isolate thunder. Although Zhong Huali comes from a large family and has numerous spiritual weapons in his hands, if he has treasures that can isolate thunder, he will not be so embarrassed when he enters the core. He has spent a lot of spiritual tools to enter the treasure hiding place. "Ice fairy grass is so precious that it may not appear every time it is opened. I don''t believe that there will be ice fairy grass in the opening of luolei valley." Zhong Hua Li frowned and whispered. "What did you say? This time, I don''t believe that you are the one who cheated me Yue Huaichang''s ear is sharp, immediately angry voice shouts. "No, no, no, I''m just guessing." Zhong Huali realized that his words should make Yue Huaichang dissatisfied and quickly shook his head and waved his hand. "What? You are just guessing. How do you know that there is no ice fairy grass in luolei Valley Ye Yun''s voice is out of season in Zhong Hua Li''s ear. However, ye Yun walked slowly to Zhong Huali and said, "elder martial brother Zhong, you don''t have the means to get the ice fairy grass. It doesn''t mean that other people can''t get it either." Zhong Hua Li was stunned. His face was full of disdain and said, "if you have the ability, you can show it to me? You two thunder wood also don''t know where to come from, unexpectedly still want to get ice spirit fairy grass. Isn''t it that the other person you just mentioned is yourself? " Ye Yun touched his nose and said with a smile, "ah, you have seen through it. It''s just about me." Zhong Hua Li Leng was on the spot. How could he have never thought that ye Yun would have ice fairy grass, which is absolutely impossible. Huaichang was stunned and surprised. "Ye Yun, what are you talking about? You can say ice fairy grass? If you do take it out, you will be the last official disciple of my elder martial brother, that is, the closing disciple. " "Yes, ye Yun, if you have the ability, you can take it out and let me have a look. In this way, if I lose, I will be convinced. Otherwise, I will fight you to the death." The voice of Zhong Hua''s Li language is gloomy and cold, with the intention of killing. Ye Yun didn''t speak, just looked at the back of tianyunzi. Tianyunzi seemed to feel the gaze of Ye Yun. He sat up slowly and turned slightly. "The spirit of thunder in the two thunder trees has been absorbed by you. I can''t believe that it can make your accomplishments reach the peak of building foundation environment. It''s really interesting. Well, if you can take out the ice fairy grass, you will be my last disciple. " Tianyunzi said slowly.Zhong Hua Li was in a great hurry. He was not a fool. Seeing this, he knew that ye Yun should have picked the ice fairy grass. "Master, his two thunder trees..." When Zhong Hua Li Gang wanted to say that ye Yun''s thunder wood came from an unknown source, he thought that tianyunzi had just said that the thunder spirit in these two thunder trees was actually absorbed by Ye Yun, and his realm was directly promoted to the peak of building foundation environment. The voice can''t help but stop suddenly, Zhong Hua Li is extremely unwilling and looks at Ye Yun with expectation. He is not willing to become the last disciple of tianyunzi. He expects Ye Yun to brag, but he does not get Bingling Xiancao. Ye Yun seemed to feel his eyes and turned his head to smile at him. Then, he saw a pale blue light flash in Ye Yun''s hand, and then the ice spread quickly from him, covering the area of tens of Zhang in a flash. A small blue flower in the hands of Ye Yun slightly swaying, emitting cold light, freezing human bone marrow. It''s not ice fairy grass. What is it? Yue Huaichang looked at the ice fairy grass, but his eyes were full of ecstasy. He stepped on it and came to Ye Yun. His voice was shaking. "Bingling Xiancao, it''s really Bingling Xiancao. I didn''t expect Ye Yun to have such a chance and luck that you could really get Bingling Xiancao." Yue Huaichang did not care. He snatched the ice fairy grass from ye Yun''s palm, and then raised his head. There were two lines of old tears on his face. "My son, you are finally saved." Yue Huaichang suddenly turned into a light and shadow, and flew away towards the far away mountains and forests. In a short time, he disappeared in the distance and disappeared. Ye Yun and Zhong Huali couldn''t help but gape and couldn''t believe their eyes. Yue Huaichang, who has always been cynical and cynical, just burst into tears? And grab the ice fairy grass, turn around and go, completely ignore two people. "Yes, it''s really ice fairy grass. In this case, ye Yun is my last disciple." Tianyunzi''s voice sounded faintly, flat and calm, without any sense of hegemony. The assessment is finally over! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Ye Yun, you are my last disciple! Tianyunzi''s voice is flat and calm, without half overbearing. But falling in Zhong Hua Li''s ear was like nine days of thunder. He is very confident that he can become the official apprentice of tianyunzi. He believed that none of the seven disciples who took part in the examination could compete with him. He even killed two of his disciples in luolei Valley and seized their treasures. He tried his best to find a thunderwood. He thought that the victory was in hand, but he thought Ye Yun took out two of them, and absorbed and refined the spirit of thunder spirit, and made great progress. The most important thing is that the ice fairy grass is extremely rare and grows in the area with the greatest power of divine thunder. If you want to enter it, unless you have extremely high accomplishments or magic weapons that can resist the thunder, or you can cultivate the spirit of thunder, or even understand the law of thunder, you can enter the place with the strongest power of divine thunder and find the ice spirit fairy grass. Therefore, ye Yun knows how difficult it is for Yun Tianxing to enter the place with the most dense shenlei to pick the ice fairy grass. If it is said that he has fulfilled his previous commitment, the reward is a little heavy. Ye Yun also can see from this that Yun Tianxing is a real righteous man. Only when they meet, can they cherish each other and become brothers. "No, it''s impossible. How can ye Yun get Bingling Xiancao?" Zhong Huali lost his mind completely and roared angrily. He didn''t realize that the man standing in front of him was tianyunzi, who was in charge of punishment in Shenxiu palace. Tianyunzi is rare. He doesn''t get angry. Maybe he can understand Zhong Huali''s mood. If he can get Lei mu, he is already the top of the valley''s elite. He thinks the victory is in hand. Unexpectedly, ye Yun will emerge. He not only gets two thunder trees, but also finds the ice fairy grass. It''s just incredible. "Well, it''s not all bad if you can''t be my disciple. Your uncle Yue said that if you find Lei mu, even if you can''t be my disciple, you can still worship him. It is only with Yue Huaichang''s guidance that Shu Anshi, your elder martial brother, was able to break through the six major robberies in the golden elixir realm at one stroke and reach the seven peaks. It is only half a step away from breaking through to Yuanying. " Tianyunzi gave a rare explanation. Zhong Huali''s body trembled, and his anger and unwillingness in his eyes gradually dissipated. He finally realized that it was not the ordinary old man standing in front of him, but that the Shenxiu palace was in charge of the punishment and looked down on the first tianyunzi of Juexin peak. If he frowned slightly and his anger flashed in his heart, he would be killed instantly, even if he came from a big secret family, There are many treasures. In the eyes of tianyunzi, I''m afraid they are ants. "Yes, thank you for your advice Zhong Hua Li reluctantly made a courtesy and stopped talking. Tianyunzi''s eyes fell on Ye Yun and said slowly: "I can''t believe that the ten day trip to luolei Valley can make you have such a breakthrough in your cultivation. It''s very good. In the process of cultivation, the resources of martial arts are important, but the most important thing is Qi. Practice is to go against the sky. Only when Qi is transported can we have a smooth road. If Qi is not enough, even if our cultivation is high, it will be destroyed. " Ye Yun nodded and said, "thank you for your advice." Tianyunzi continued: "you are very lucky and talented. Now you come to my door, and you will not be short of resources. However, you have practiced both inside and outside. The quenching immortal mind method has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, but it can''t be abandoned. It''s just that it''s very difficult to cultivate the mind method of quenching immortals when it impacts the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of times more difficult than ordinary disciples. Next, you can meditate and strive to break through the golden elixir realm in two months. As a teacher, you can arrange some tasks for you. " Ye Yun was stunned and broke through the golden elixir in two months? He knew how difficult it was to cultivate the mind method of quenching immortals. It was impossible to break through the golden elixir realm in two months. "You are a disciple of tianyunzi. If you can''t reach the golden elixir, you will be looked down upon by others. The golden elixir realm is the minimum requirement. Even if your real strength is far beyond the golden elixir realm, however, the realm is the realm after all. In the later stage, the higher your talent brings, the weaker your ability to challenge the higher level. When you become the golden elixir, you will know that no matter how excellent your talent is and how strong the magic power is, when facing the Yuanying realm, it is like a three-year-old child facing 30 Han people There''s no chance of winning. " Tianyunzi looked at Ye Yun. He had already seen through Ye Yun''s cultivation method, and his understanding of realm and talent was far beyond Ye Yun''s imagination. As tianyunzi said, it''s common to challenge people at a low level. For example, ye Yunzhu can challenge the golden elixir. In fact, it has not been rare for thousands of years and often happens. Therefore, ye Yun''s ability to fight against the strong in the golden elixir did not cause much attention. Because the ancestors of Yuanying realm know that no matter how many times you practice the golden elixir, as long as you don''t have Dan to break Yingsheng, you can''t compete with the ancestor of Yuanying realm. The heaven and earth Dharma of Yuanying realm is enough to suppress the virtual image of Jindan realm. The gap between the two is just like the clouds and mud of heaven and earth, which is not enough for Taoism. Ye Yun frowned slightly, and the challenge of leapfrogging has always been his dependence. If he can''t compete with the ancestor of yuanyingjing no matter how far he reaches the golden elixir realm, he may have a big problem in the next step. Once the saint''s Secret collection is opened, the monks of Yuanying realm will surely swarm to them. Even if they have reached the cultivation of the golden elixir, how can they fight against them and obtain the elixir to nourish the spirits?"Thank you very much! I heard that if I want to attack the golden elixir realm, I will need countless spirit stones. I don''t know how many Ye Yun is now most concerned about the best spirit stone. If it is really as Jun Ruolan said, it needs millions of words, then where to find so many of the best spirit stones? "Yes, it is. Everything is going well. I''m afraid that if you want to attack the golden elixir with your talent, you need two million excellent spirit stones, which is really a huge number for ordinary monks. However, since you have become a disciple of tianyunzi, you don''t have to worry about the spirit stone needed to impact the golden elixir realm this time. " With his hands shining in his eyes. In an instant, I saw ten spirit stones arranged in two lines, sending out light and shadow in the air and flying towards Ye Yun. "These are ten inferior fairyland stones. You can use them first. When the real impact comes, I will give you some more." Tianyunzi seems to have thrown out ten pieces of gravel, without any kind of reluctant look. Ye Yun was stunned and overjoyed. He did not expect that tianyunzi would take out ten inferior fairy stones for him to practice. Such a move was too generous and totally unexpected. Ye Yun is not polite. He puts his hand into the bag with ten inferior fairies, and then bows to the end. Thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Tianyunzi''s hand is not generous. Even in the hands of ordinary yuanyingjing ancestors, the ten stones of fairies are not small wealth. After all, the higher the realm is, the more training resources are needed. When the cultivation reaches the yuanyingjing, every fairy stone is extremely precious. If you can take out ten inferior fairy stones to reward your disciples at one time, I''m afraid only Shenxiu palace and tianmiaozong, the top sects of the Qin Empire, can do it. "You should take care of these ten fairy stones first. With your talent and cultivation, it''s not good to impact the golden elixir." Tianyunzi looked at Ye Yun, and then said, "at this moment, you should go back with me and meet Zhuge Chong. I have two magic powers that I will teach you. I hope to master them as soon as possible and impact them to the golden elixir realm. Maybe they will come into use soon." Ye Yun''s heart cluttered for a moment, but on the surface, he bowed and saluted: "yes, I will obey the master''s law." Tianyunzi nodded and waved his sleeve robe gently. He saw only a flash of light and shadow. He actually absorbed the leaf cloud into it, and then flew away. He stepped out one step at a time. The method of shrinking the land into an inch is the unique talent of yuanyingjing. Zhong Huali stood in the same place, looking dejected. His eyes were fixed on the disappeared Ye Yun and Tian Yunzi, and his throat purred two times. His voice was cruel: "tianyunzi, ye Yun, I will make you regret one day." After that, he looked away and wanted to find Yue Huaichang. Then he remembered that Yue Huaichang was flying away in tears, as if to save his son with ice fairy grass. For a moment, he couldn''t help hating Yue Huaichang. If Yue Huaichang didn''t want some ice fairy grass, he might not be unqualified to compete with Ye Yun. After all, no one knows how the aura in Ye Yun''s two thunder trees disappeared. But with the ice fairy grass, it is enough to make up for everything. Brush, brush! Just as Zhong Hua Li was about to leave, two figures came flying from the distance. However, they were all registered disciples who entered the valley of Luo Lei. When they saw Zhong Hua Li Zhi, they bowed down and saluted. "I''ve met elder martial brother Zhong! Eh, what about master and uncle? I just saw two old people here from a distance. How can they disappear in a twinkling of an eye? " Zhong Huali took a look at them. His face was cold and said, "I don''t know. Go away!" As he spoke, he let out a roar, and his eyes swept over them like a cold knife. The two disciples looked at each other. They did not know when they had offended Zhong Huali. They could not help but frown and worried. Zhong Hua Li went away in anger, hating Ye Yun and Tian Yun Zi''s heart. Ye Yun didn''t know that he was now involved in the sleeve of tianyunzi. He couldn''t see the outside at all. There was chaos around him, as if time had stagnated. Ye Yun knew at this moment that tianyunzi was powerful. After all, he was the peak of yuanyingjing. It is said that he is the most promising one to break through to the fairyland in a short time. Maybe for a long time, maybe just for a moment, when the light re enters Ye Yun''s eyes, he is already standing on the top of a big mountain. The peak is not wide, and the square is only tens of Zhang. In the distance, the sky is clear and the moon is bright. At the middle of the mountain, the rolling sea of clouds covers the lower part, and nothing can be seen. "Ye Yun, since you are the fourth official disciple of tianyunzi, I''ll tell you something as a teacher." With his hands on his back, he looked at the distance and said faintly. Ye Yun did not answer, but took two steps and stood upright. "I''ve lived 300 years this year, and the highest level of cultivation in yuanyingjing has stayed for 50 years. Outsiders all say that being a teacher is one of the powerful men who have the most chance to become a saint in the great Qin Empire. This is indeed true. It''s just that if you want to be a saint, you don''t have to cultivate yourself. If you have enough talent and resources, you can impact success. " Tianyunzi said slowly. Ye Yun asked subconsciously, "do you need to fit in with the way of heaven and understand the law?" Tianyunzi turned his head and looked at him and said, "that''s true. We cultivate immortals, and what we cultivate is the way of heaven. And the universe is full of laws of the way. Only by understanding the law can we touch the way of heaven, and can it be unblocked and reach the heaven. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "please pass me the secret of the law." Tianyunzi laughed and said, "fool, everyone is an independent existence. Others can''t copy it. Everyone''s understanding of the law of heaven is different. For example, the meaning of sword is the same level of cultivation, but the understanding of sword meaning is not the same. Maybe one person is extremely sharp and pierces the sky, while the other is upright and magnificent. " Ye Yun''s heart a Lin, don''t know the tianyunzi''s words how to explain, do you know that he has understood the meaning of the sword? Tianyunzi took a deep look at him and said: "the young Kendo boy must have known each other for a long time. His understanding of the sword is the extreme edge. If he practices sharpness to the extreme, the sky can be broken. This is his obsession, and also the motive force and goal of his cultivation. Compared with him, most of the monks were far from enough. For example, you don''t have enough obsession Ye Yun took a deep breath. He understood in his heart that tianyunzi had seen that he understood the meaning of the sword. Although he did not know how he knew it, his words clearly showed that tianyunzi was instructing him at the moment.Ye Yun also did not explain, bowing salute: "thank you for your advice." Tianyunzi looked at him with a trace of relief in his eyes: "it''s ok if you understand. It is a dead end to want to be upright and promoted in an all-round way. There are three thousand avenues, each of which can lead to the heaven. There is no need to integrate the great ways into one, because it is not bad, but it can''t be done. Talent, longevity and resources are exhausted, but the road is infinite. " In Ye Yun''s mind, it seems that a thunderbolt exploded and roared. He fully understood why for thousands of years, few people have been able to practice both inside and outside, practicing many different kinds of auras. Instead, they were single-minded and diligent in cultivating a kind of law road. Because when they reached the extreme, they could also stand on the top of the three realms. However, compared with those who practiced both inside and outside, it was a thousand times easier to cultivate a variety of spiritual Qi. For a while, ye Yun''s confidence wavered a little. Would he like to practice only the sword, and only sharpen and speed? As long as the speed of the sword is fast enough and the sword Qi is sharp enough, then the sky can be cut. However, ye Yun some wavering confidence in an instant to restore firm. Different from Du Jianyin, he has the heart of immortals and demons, and has already understood the five laws. With the help of the heart of immortals and demons, if he can understand and integrate the five principles, his cultivation will reach an incredible level. After all, what he saw was not only the peak of yuanyingjing, nor the fairyland, but the realm that he could not touch and imagine. That was the cultivation of young men and women in the dreamland. In the face of the pursuit of gold armour warriors, he was still cool and calm, and seemed to have the power to destroy heaven and earth. It must not be the peak of the fairyland, nor the ordinary fairyland. It must be the realm above the immortal, which is enough for the three realms of power to control the heaven and earth. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. His eyes are firm and incomparable in a moment. He wants to go his own way and integrate the principles of the road. Young men and women are his goals! Confidence, completely firm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Whew! Whew! When the sound of breaking the sky came, several figures shot from the rolling sea of clouds. They could just jump over the top of the mountain, and suddenly stopped in the air and fell straight down. Only three people kneel on one knee and salute with each other. "Yes, master!" Tianyunzi slowly turned around and said, "get up!" Then they stood up and stood with their hands down. Ye Yun could see clearly that one of them was Zhuge Chong. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t see his accomplishments for many days. He was a disciple of tianyunzi for many years. How could he be able to achieve the second level of Jindan realm? The other two have a plain face, but there is a simple and honest color between their eyebrows. Their eyes are clear, and they are honest people. The other was handsome, and there was always a faint smile on his face. He put two walnuts in his hand and turned them gently, but there was no sound. "ZHUGE Chong, you have already met him. He is your Third Elder martial brother. This is Shu Anshi, your elder martial brother. He has ordinary talent, but he is better than hardworking and persistent. He passed the thunder disaster the year before last. Now he has reached the peak of the golden elixir realm and can break through to the Yuanying realm at any time. " Tianyunzi pointed to the plain and honest middle-aged man and said with a smile. Ye Yun bowed and saluted: "Ye Yun has met the elder martial brother." Shu Anshi nodded slightly, with a smile in the corner of his mouth: "you don''t have to be polite. You and I are the master''s disciples. If you have anything in the future, just look for the elder martial brother." Tianyunzi pointed to another young man with a handsome face and a plate of walnuts. He said, "this is your second elder martial brother, Kun huazi. He is not diligent in his daily cultivation. He is more talented than others. His accomplishments are not bad. He has survived the thunder disaster in the golden elixir and achieved six levels of cultivation in the golden elixir." Ye Yun also saluted, calling himself elder martial brother. Kunhuazi is much more enthusiastic than Shu Anshi. He laughs and comes over and pats Ye Yun on the shoulder and says, "younger martial brother, if anyone dares to bully you in the Shenxiu palace, he will report his elder martial brother''s name and tell them to run away in dismay. Otherwise, he will flatter you. Elder martial brother is very famous among Jindan disciples of Shenxiu palace." Ye Yun also laughs. Although he doesn''t know what kind of disposition kunhuazi is, he is very interesting. Zhuge Chong took two steps, looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile, "Ye Yun, I can''t believe that we really become brothers. You are a little younger martial brother. Even if you are a close disciple of the master, you have to listen to us. " Ye Yun looked at him and rolled his white eyes and said, "ZHUGE Chong, how can your boy''s strength be so low that I can''t beat him with one fist." Zhuge was stunned and then pretended to be angry: "what do you know? I just practice a secret method and need to suppress cultivation. Otherwise, I would have passed the golden elixir disaster and chased after the second elder martial brother." Ye Yun said with a smile, "you kid, who are you cheating on. What kind of secret method wants you to suppress cultivation so much? I''m really laughing to death. " "That''s right. Xiao Chongzi knows how to brag and fart every day, and he doesn''t practice well. He''s only two in the golden elixir realm. He''s not the enemy of the younger martial brother''s fist. What a shame." Kunhuazi was afraid that it was not chaotic enough, and he laughed and arched the fire. "Second elder martial brother, please remember. When I untie the seal and catch up with you, I will give you a good beating." Zhuge burst into a shout. "Come when you have the ability. Elder martial brother will wait for you." Kunhuazi shrugged his shoulders, and the walnuts in his hands were spinning at a very fast speed, but they never touched each other. Shu Anshi looked at it with a smile. He was used to their fighting. Tianyunzi didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at the rolling sea of clouds. He didn''t know what to see from it. Ye Yun looked at the four masters and apprentices and was surprised. Tianyunzi is the elder who is in charge of punishment in Shenxiu palace. His cultivation is high. It is said that he has a cold temperament and kills people like hemp. He is merciless. He was ruthless and ruthless, so he was able to take charge of the punishment. But now it doesn''t look like that at all. The four masters and apprentices get along well with each other and have a good relationship with each other. The disciples are playing and playing with each other. The master doesn''t even look dignified. Ye Yun watched quietly. Shu Anshi should be a simple and honest man. From his eyes of zhugechong and kunhuazi, the trace of indulgence in his eyes can make people feel the excellent feelings between him and the two younger martial brothers. In his eyes, Shu Anshi had no anger or coldness. He was obviously an open-minded person. Kun huazi looks handsome, with walnuts in his hand. He looks like a slouch. He laughs and scolds, but there is not a trace of competition between his brothers. He and Zhuge Chong are in a good relationship. Obviously, they are all actions of laughing and scolding between brothers. Zhuge Chong from needless to say, ye Yun and he intersection many times. When we met for the first time, he was very familiar and enthusiastic. Later, he introduced Ye Yun to Shenxiu palace and became a disciple of tianyunzi after examination. For him, ye Yun has his own understanding, is also an open-minded generation, almost no malice to people. As for tianyunzi, although he has a bad name, at least in Ye Yun''s eyes, he is a very kind old man. He should be extremely doting on his disciples, and the ten stones of immortals are enough to prove it. However, outsiders, even those registered disciples, have no feelings at all. Before the opening of luolei Valley, a registered disciple wanted to quit and was directly killed by him. He saw his unfeeling side.In a word, the four masters and apprentices seem to have a good relationship. At least in this team, all of them are good brothers. "Ye Yun, you haven''t achieved the golden elixir yet. Some secret magic powers can''t be cultivated. From tomorrow, you will practice with your elder martial brother and break through the golden elixir realm as soon as possible. In addition to the immortal stone, even if you ask for it from your master, it must be condensed into a golden elixir in a short time. " Tianyunzi turned around, as if the sea of clouds had been bored. "Yes Ye Yun nods. "Anshi, ye Yun, he has the spirit of thunder and sword, as well as the spirit of ice. He has also cultivated the spirit of quenching immortals. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to condense into a golden elixir. You should help him. Don''t be afraid to spend the spirit stone. These are external things. Only your own strength is the most important thing." Tianyunzi said slowly to Shu Anshi. "Don''t worry, master. Just give it to me." Shu Anshi nodded and his voice was steady. "I can rest assured that you will take him. You will help him practice tomorrow, and I will come back when he attacks the golden elixir." Tianyunzi swept through the four disciples and suddenly jumped up and disappeared in the deep sea of clouds. When tianyunzi disappeared completely, kunhuazi came forward and looked at the sea of clouds. "Master, you are so vigorous and vigorous that you can leave as soon as you say so." Ye Yun also looked at the sea of clouds and scratched his head. "Hush, be quiet. The old man has long eyes behind his back. He can see and hear anything we say. But what kind of vigorous action, I tell you, he is just pretending, otherwise how to control juexingfeng, how to control the punishment. " Kun huazi said with a smile. The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth twitches twice, instantly understand, can''t help but squint dry smile two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 When tianyunzi left, the four brothers of Ye Yunshi were left on the top of the mountain. Kunhuazi said two bad words about tianyunzi behind his back, and then he smilingly covered the walnut: "little brother, after you have built the golden elixir, the second elder martial brother will take you to a good place." Ye Yun a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what good place?" Kun huazi squinted and looked obscene: "when you go, you will know." Ye Yun has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. The place this guy takes himself to is definitely not a good place. "Ye Yun, don''t listen to the second senior brother. He seems full of lies, but in fact he is very sincere. He said that if he takes you to a good place, it must be a good place. If I guess correctly, the place he wants to take you to is yunlingtan. " Zhuge Chong came forward and said with a smile. Ye Yun looked at him and asked, "where is Yunling lake?" Zhuge Chong said: "yunlingtan is a very magical place, in the forbidden area of Shenxiu palace. Yunlingtan was originally just a big pit with a diameter of about 10 Zhang. When the spirit liquid suddenly fell from the sky and filled the whole pit, it became today''s Yunling lake. There is a very pure aura of heaven and earth in Yunling pool. If you can practice in it, the speed of absorbing and refining is ten times faster than that of Juexin peak, or even a hundred times faster. " Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, if there is such a place, then he can not try to impact the golden elixir? "However, although the spirit of this pool is vast, it is not so easy to absorb. If you want to enter yunlingtan, you must build to reach the peak of building foundation. If you think you can easily absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth by sitting in the spirit pool, you are totally wrong. " Zhuge Chong explained. Ye Yun Yi Yi, curiously asked: "is it possible that there are three or six nine levels in the Yun Ling pool? Or something else? " At this time, Shu Anshi came forward and looked at Ye Yun and a smile flashed on his face: "there are different levels of Yun Ling tan. When you enter from the edge of the pool, the more you go to the center, the more abundant and pure the aura will be. But it is also because the aura is pure to the extreme. Once you enter the pool to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, you will not be able to bear it because the aura enters the body too quickly. If you do not refine or leave in time, you will be filled with aura and die. The farther away from the center of the pool, the slower the speed of aura entering the body, and vice versa. Once you get to the center of yunlingtan, the speed of Reiki entering the body is unbelievable. That is to say, brother''s cultivation can''t support for a moment. " Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, he really did not expect that the Yun Ling pool should have such a magical place. The spirit pool formed by Tianjiang spirit liquid has such a wonderful effect. If so, is it not certain that you can practice and impact the golden elixir in the pool? Ye Yun knows that he is different from others. Other people are afraid of being destroyed by aura, but he is not afraid because he has the heart of immortals and demons. The heart of immortals and demons can absorb all kinds of aura endlessly, as if it is a bottomless abyss. In the past, it was the heart of the immortal and the devil that absorbed most of it, and then fed back a little bit of aura, which would benefit Ye Yun a lot. If there was enough aura for the immortal and devil''s heart to absorb, what kind of aura would be nurtured? Ye Yun couldn''t believe it. "Well, the younger martial brother wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and impact the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on the spirit stone given by the master. Only yunlingtan can make him promoted quickly." Kun huazi''s face turned pale, and the walnut in his hand was also collected. Shu Anshi nodded and said, "yunlingtan is not an easy way to enter. The clan gate is opened once every two years. Every time, as long as the disciples are below the Yuanying state, they can apply for admission." "Is it OK to sign up?" he asked mysteriously Zhuge shook his head and said, "of course not. After signing up, they will be divided into several levels according to their accomplishments, and then some elite disciples will be selected from each level. Only then will they be qualified to enter the pool to absorb and refine. " Ye Yun asked, "will the once every two years Yun lingtan start?" Zhuge Chong and Shu Anshi looked at each other and said slowly, "no, yunlingtan has been opened in the first half of the year, and it will take a year and a half to open it again to the disciples." Ye Yun frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can''t wait for a year and a half. Even if there is no spirit pool, I should be able to impact into the golden elixir Zhuge chuckled and said, "it''s true. However, if you want to enter yunlingtan, there is no way out. The second elder martial brother can take you in. " Ye Yun was stunned, and then his eyes fell on Kun huazi''s face. Kun Hua Zi waved his hand, two walnuts do not know when they appear in the palm again, gently plate play. "People have come up with a solution. In the past two years, I have studied the opening rules of yunlingtan and found that there are loopholes in it. Therefore, as long as we unite with some disciples to challenge the disciples of Jindan realm, if we can win, we can put forward some requirements according to the sect rules, which only stipulate that some sect secrets can not be disclosed, and others are not detailed. If the younger martial brother can defeat the disciples of the golden elixir realm, then he can propose to enter yunlingtan to practice, and he will certainly pass. " Ye Yun frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and asked, "the disciples who built the foundation state challenge the golden elixir realm? What kind of cultivation disciples do you want to challengeKunhuazi laughed and said, "only the disciples who build the highest level of foundation state are qualified to enter yunlingtan, and the challenge requires three levels. That is to say, you should at least challenge the disciples of the four levels of Jindan realm. If you win, you can put forward the proposal of entering yunlingtan Zhuge Chong patted Ye Yun on the shoulder and said, "it''s a pity that there is such a rule in the clan''s law that disciples of the same vein can''t challenge each other to avoid cheating." Kunhuazi shrugged his shoulders and said, "younger martial brother, your cultivation has reached the peak of Zhuji state, but we still know something about your real strength. The triple disciples of Jindan realm should not be your opponents. If you can defeat the disciples of the fourth level of Jindan realm, it would be better." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect that there were such regulations in Shenxiu palace. But think of it as an almost impossible task. The more level 3 or above challenges, for the normal cultivation of the top disciples of Zhuji environment, facing the four levels of Jindan realm, they have almost no resistance. I''m afraid that the pressure from the spirit is enough to make you collapse. But ye Yun is different. His soul is so strong that he can bear or even ignore the triple attack from the golden elixir realm, although the body of the great devil is not really cultivated to the extreme. In his eyes, the strength of jindanjing quadruple is not much different from that of Sanjiang. His cultivation at this time, if he offered the sword of Thunder God, was to face the five and six heavy disciples of the golden elixir realm with the power to fight. "Is it necessary to unite many disciples to challenge so that we can succeed?" Ye Yun asked anxiously. Kun huazi nodded and said, "you can''t do it alone. Unless you have a talent who is highly valued by you, you will focus on cultivation regardless of everything. It''s more meaningful to open up yunlingtan for you. Your talent, younger martial brother, is not enough to let the sect open Yun Ling pool for you alone. So we need three people to put forward, according to the rules, this will be accepted. " Ye Yun frowned, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "what do you mean, elder martial brother, are you going to challenge me and open Yunling pool?" Kunhuazi clapped his hands and laughed and said, "that''s exactly the case. Xiaochongchong and I will accompany you to challenge. According to the rules, if only two of the three disciples can win, then we can make a request, and our request is to open yunlingtan. " Zhuge Chong snorted and said, "what little bug? Second elder martial brother, you give me another nickname. " Kun huazi said with a smile: "this is the name of intimacy, which shows that our brothers have good feelings." Ye Yun looked at two people''s bickering, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but in the heart has the idea, ecstatic. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to enter the spirit pool, I''m afraid that with his physical strength and soul will, he won''t sit at the edge of the pool, and he should try his best to go to the middle of the pool. As long as there is the spirit of immortals and demons, I''m afraid that no amount of aura will be in vain. Ye Yun squints, the essence of the light flashed, the corners of the mouth unconsciously show a trace of smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The trip to yunlingtan can not be accomplished in a short time and a half. Tianyunzi ordered that ye Yun be instructed to practice by shuanshi. After the conversation, Shu Anshi went to Ye Yun and took a look at him. "Younger martial brother, you are successful in cultivating the spirit of thunder. The thunder in your body is surging and powerful. Thunder has always been the most powerful force in the world. It is said that almost all the natural calamities are formed by thunder, and the six major calamities in the golden elixir area are the thunder coming down, which contains a trace of purple mansion God thunder. " Ye Yun nods, thunder is the product of heaven and earth God punishment, natural power is powerful. It is said that the real purple house God thunder, a ray of thunder can erase a mountain, the power is incredible. "If it''s just thunder spirit, it''s not difficult to attack the golden elixir. But you also understand the meaning of sword. You should know that the meaning of sword is like thunder, which is the most magical law between heaven and earth. Sword is the ancestor of hundreds of soldiers. Almost all weapons are based on sword and evolved. If only sword meaning, then refining gold elixir is not difficult. But in addition to sword spirit and thunder spirit spirit spirit, you have also cultivated the spirit of ice spirit. It''s unbelievable. For thousands of years, we have never heard of or recorded any monk who would practice these three principles at the same time Shu Anshi did not continue to speak, kunhuazi''s voice rang up. Ye Yun frowns slightly. If it''s just these three rules, it''s OK. The key is that he has cultivated the spirit of fire and the power of space. If you want to condense into a golden elixir, you must condense all the auras evolved from the five principles into five fake pills, and then combine them into one to form a golden elixir. However, it is not easy to condense the aura evolved from these five laws into simple ones. Moreover, from fake pill to Jindan is a natural moat, and how many monks fall at this level. It is impossible for ye Yun to refine five fake pills together to form a golden elixir. But now, there is no way, only to try. "Younger martial brother, what magic power and secret method have you practiced? It''s really hard to practice this mind skill of quenching immortals. The more you spend, the more resources and time you spend. Maybe you need one or two million pieces of the best spirit stones to rush into the golden elixir realm. But have you ever thought about how many spirit stones do you need to spend when you want Dan to break the baby''s life and achieve the yuan infant state? " Kun Hua Zi frowned slightly and said in a low voice. Ye Yun said with a smile, "since I have chosen to practice, I can''t do it now if I have to take a step and look at it one step at a time." Kun huazi nodded his head and said, "this is also true. You are an excellent talent. You are a master who can defeat the four levels of the golden elixir realm by building the highest level of the foundation state. Such a talent can only be seen in the whole Qin Empire for thousands of years." Shu Anshi said lightly: "it''s OK. It''s said that the master has already given you ten inferior fairy stones. Our elder martial brother will give you some excellent spirit stones. I think it will be enough to make a million. What''s more, cultivation is a big thing to look at step by step. Now the most important thing is to refine the golden elixir. As for the yuanyingjing, it will be something later. You don''t have to look at it at the moment. " Ye Yun nodded and Shu Anshi''s words reached his heart. As Shu Anshi said, cultivation is a big thing to see step by step. No one knows what will happen tomorrow if you become a master. Maybe an old ancestor of yuanyingjing will die suddenly tomorrow. For example, a monk at the top of the golden elixir realm suddenly becomes possessed by the devil in his practice and discards all his accomplishments. Or the sages above the yuanyingjing, they may also encounter problems that are difficult to solve. Therefore, we only need to take a look at it step by step to find the most suitable training method for ourselves. We should practice diligently and be vigilant at all times. However, Shu Anshi thought Ye Yun was only carrying two different auras and one sword meaning, but they didn''t know the other two. I''m afraid tianyunzi didn''t see it. "OK, younger martial brother, let''s go and sit down in the pavilion in front of us. I''ll talk to you about the essentials of future practice." See ye Yun and others are in a daze, Shu Anshi gently patted Ye Yun''s shoulder, said with a smile. When ye Yun looked back, he unconsciously thought about the purpose and means of cultivation, so that Shu Anshi pushed him for a moment before he came back to his mind. "Elder martial brother, I have practiced a secret method of thunder system, which is called thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Unfortunately, it only has the first two and a half moves." "Two forms are two forms, and three moves are three moves. There are no two and a half forms." Kun huazi asked curiously. "No, ye Yun, you''re really strange. Are there two and a half forms of this kind in the secret script of swordsmanship?" Zhuge Chong was also stunned for a moment, and then asked with a trace of doubt. "Lei Yun Dian lightsaber, I think it was also a magic skill secret. It''s just that the real power of the thunder cloud electric lightsaber is not that it can be displayed by cultivating the spirit of thunder. It''s about understanding the law, the law of thunder. Only when the law is really integrated into the supernatural powers, can we play the strongest power. " Shuanshi''s voice rang. Shu Anshi looked at the three people, and then said: "since the younger martial brother said it was two and a half forms, that is, the first two styles have been handed down, and the third style has only fragments." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and hesitated for a moment and said, "it is true that the first two moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber have been cultivated for a long time, and even the third type is the God of annihilation. I supplemented it by chance. It is said that its power is still worse than before, so it can only be regarded as half form."Shu Anshi nodded and said, "the third type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber is called the God of destruction thunder. These four words alone are enough to prove the power of this sword move. However, it is said that this move is extremely difficult to practice. Even after it is practiced, there will be dry Tianhe. If it is used too much, thunder penalty will be lowered. Moreover, it is the purple mansion God thunder. Therefore, in the past thousand years, no one has been practicing thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Younger martial brother, in your hometown, the thunder cloud electric lightsaber should not be regarded as a popular sword technique. " Ye Yun gave a bitter smile and said, "as the elder martial brother said, when I got the thunder cloud electric lightsaber in the Tibetan martial arts hall that day, I was quite excited. I didn''t expect that there were only two moves. The third move was not right at all." Shu Anshi said lightly: "but your control of the thunder has reached an incredible level, which can be described as the state of perfection. It must not be difficult for your thunder spirit to condense into a fake pill. The key is the spirit of sword and the spirit of ice. With your accomplishments, how can you make them become fake pills "No, younger martial brother, you have to think clearly. Once the fake elixir explodes, you will step forward in this life, and there is no possibility of moving forward for half a minute." Kunhuazi interface said, originally some hip-hop smile will be dignified a lot. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "thank you for your concern. However, since you have practiced it to this point, you have definitely not given up the mind method of quenching immortals. No matter how difficult it is, I will surely condense the fake pills, and then merge them into one to form a golden elixir." Although Ye Yun''s voice is not big, but you can hear his determination and determination. Shu An Shi smiles slightly, in the eye flash a trace of gratification color, nodded. "In this case, younger martial brother, you can go with me, practice hard for a while, and then try to attack the golden elixir." "Elder martial brother, don''t worry! The younger martial brother is gifted and has several kinds of aura in his body. It is extremely difficult to try to attack the golden elixir. Or wait for us to form a team to apply and challenge the disciples whose cultivation is much higher than ours. After the success, let the younger martial brother enter yunlingtan to practice. I think it will get twice the result with half the effort. " Kun huazi raised his hand to stop Shu Anshi and said slowly, but his tone was somewhat dignified. Shu Anshi hesitated and nodded. "Younger martial brother, what the second younger martial brother said is good. In this case, I will teach you an ice magic power, a defense magic power, and ice spirit barrier www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Ice spirit barrier! Ice magic! Although Ye Yun understood the spirit of ice in the secret of Chinese rhyme, he did not focus on cultivation. After all, the practice of Lei Ling Qi had consumed a lot of his energy. In addition, he had to understand the law of space. Ice and fire didn''t put too much energy into it. As for the sword meaning, if it wasn''t for its simplicity, the round power would not be comparable to Du Jianyin''s pianfeng kendo. The seven elders once taught Ye Yun a secret method of ice system, which is called ice covered thousand miles. It is a magic power of group attack. It is said that when you practice to the extreme, you can cut it with one sword and freeze it for thousands of miles. Naturally, it is very powerful. However, for the present Ye Yun, such a move is not very useful. After all, his cultivation of the spirit of ice is far from enough. Not to mention freezing for thousands of miles, he is freezing everything within ten Zhang. It is just a simple seal. When he meets a martial artist with a higher level of cultivation, he can easily break through. Ice spirit barrier is different. It is an ice magic power of defense system. After successful cultivation, once it is used, there will be a layer of ice to protect the body, which is enough to withstand certain attacks. If ye Yun''s Qi of ice spirit and thunder spirit are as strong and pure at the moment, if the ice spirit barrier is displayed, it will be the master who has not survived the thunder disaster in the golden elixir realm. It''s just that with his ice spirit Qi at the moment, he can resist the triple attack of the golden elixir realm at most. For his body, it''s better than nothing. However, the potential of ice spirit barrier is huge. As long as ye Yun''s ice spirit Qi is improved slightly, it will bring unexpected effects in the battle. "I have taught you the cultivation method of ice spirit barrier in the way of mind engraving. The cultivation method is not complicated, it just needs the strong spirit of ice spirit. Your ice spirit Qi is not powerful enough at the moment. I will take you to a place to practice hard for some time, and it should be improved." Shu Anshi''s finger points in the center of Ye Yun''s eyebrows, and after a moment, he collected it later. "In fact, the realization of this kind of supernatural power has something to do with everyone''s talent. The higher the talent, the easier it will be to understand. The worse the talent is, the slower it will be. " Shuanshi''s voice rings in ye Yuner. Ye Yun''s eyes closed slightly, and a magic formula appeared in his mind, simple and thorough. It was easy for him to see through the practice method of this ice spirit barrier at a glance, but he was completely imprinted in his heart in just a moment. Ye Yun tries to run shenjue and urge the spirit of ice to move forward according to the requirements of Jue. No obstruction, no obstruction! The spirit of ice spirit is obedient to the extreme, without any obstruction or resistance. It runs in the body twice and then penetrates through every pore of the body, forming a thin layer of ice crystal outside the leaf cloud to protect the body. Ice spirit barrier, how could it be! Shu Anshi''s voice just fell short of a few breathing time. Suddenly, his eyes were full of shock. He looked at Ye Yun strangely. He could clearly see that the ice crystal was the ice spirit barrier. Shu Anshi also understood the spirit of ice. Before ye Yun came, he was the only one among the disciples of tianyunzi who had a different aura. It took him half a day to cultivate the ice spirit barrier to form such a thin layer of ice spirit outside his body, which made tianyunzi look at him with great talent. But what did he see just now? Ye Yun almost did not breathe more than ten times after his mental cultivation. There was no doubt that the thin ice crystal was the ice spirit barrier. Although it was fragile and tiny, it was real. After ten breathless Kung Fu, he cultivated the first layer of ice spirit barrier. What kind of talent does this little younger martial brother have? Can you understand the cultivation method of ice spirit barrier at this speed? Shu Anshi can''t believe it. Kun huazi and Zhuge Chong are also dazzled. They can hardly believe that they are staring at Ye Yun and standing on the spot. "Elder martial brother, is this the ice spirit barrier?" Kunhuazi was the first to react and asked softly. Zhuge Chong looked at him, eager to know. Shu Anshi breathed out a long breath and nodded: "yes, it''s ice spirit barrier. It took me half a day to cultivate the ice spirit barrier. I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother would have cultivated it after ten breaths. Now I understand why the master attached so much importance to him, and secretly asked me to teach me to teach him, and pay close attention to his cultivation. It turns out that younger martial brother has such a talent. As far as I know, no one has been able to do this for thousands of years. " Kun huazi''s eyes fell on Ye Yun and nodded: "it''s said that this guy was only four times as good at building the foundation environment before entering the luolei valley. At that time, he was able to compete with the monks in the early days of the golden elixir realm. It is said that Ying Wujun of feixingmen and Su Xingyun of wanlingzong have not been able to get a good deal from him, which is unheard of. " Zhuge Chong said: "this guy seems to have cultivated his sword sense. If he can cultivate his sword sense successfully, his strength will be further improved. I can''t dream of such opportunities and talents. However, he practiced the spirit of thunder, the spirit of ice and the spirit of sword, and he also practiced the mind method of quenching immortals. It was very difficult for him to break through the golden elixir. We must help him break the rules and practice in the spirit pool. Otherwise, we are afraid that the millions of high-quality spirit stones will not be enough for him to attack the golden elixir realm. "Shu Anshi nodded and said, "it''s true! A few years ago, master always said that one of our brothers was missing. I thought he was just talking and playing. I didn''t expect that he would receive such an evil spirit as younger martial brother. In this way, we can go to the place that the master has been thinking about. " Kun huazi and Zhuge Chong were stunned and subconsciously asked, "where is it?" Shu Anshi looked at Ye Yun, who was still slightly closed, and said, "you will know by then that this will be a great flourishing age of the Qin Empire, and many hidden families will appear." Shu Anshi''s eyes reveal a trace of yearning, the corner of his mouth filled with a smile. Kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong don''t know what Shu Anshi is talking about, but they know Shu Anshi well enough. When the big brother smiles like this on his face, something big happens. After a full hour, the ice crystals outside Ye Yun''s body finally changed. Only a slight shock was seen. Then all the ice crystals quickly gathered together to form a half man high ice crystal shield, standing in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun opened his eyes and flashed his fine light. Then he gently touched the ice crystal shield, which was half human high, disappeared. "Thank you for your contribution Ye Yun came forward and bowed to the end. Shu Anshi helped Ye Yun up and said, "you don''t have to be polite, younger martial brother. They are all instructions from the master. Now that you have understood the ice spirit barrier, I will take you to my practice place, which is more suitable for you to understand the spirit of ice. " Ye Yun is not humble, nodded his head and said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother." "Ye Yun, you are very lucky. I have never been to the training place of the eldest martial brother. It is said that there are many treasures and spirit stones in it. You can bring me some good things back." Zhuge came over laughing. He didn''t roll his eyes. He had the best relationship with Zhuge Chong, and they were of the same age. However, Kun huazi changed his chuckle and said, "little brother, practice hard. The trip to yunlingtan is imperative, otherwise, you will definitely not be able to break through the golden Danjing in three years. " Ye Yun nodded and said, "yes, second elder martial brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Cold, unspeakable cold! When ye Yun stepped into Shu Anshi''s practice place, he felt a chill that penetrated into the bone marrow and penetrated into the body without any hindrance. Rao Shi Ye Yun also cultivated the spirit of ice, and his physique was very strong. He even practiced the body of big devil. But this cold meaning still drill into the body, make him can''t help a little shiver. However, that''s it. When ye Yun reacts, the true Qi in his body rolls away. The Qi of ice spirit spreads all over the body in an instant, absorbing the chill. "Elder martial brother, your cave is so magical. It doesn''t look very impressive outside. There''s no sign. How could you know that it''s extremely cold inside." Ye Yun took a deep breath and refined the Qi of ice spirit in his body and said slowly. With a smile, Shu Anshi said, "this is not a cave. It''s just a huge piece of dark ice in the North Sea. My master carved it for me with the secret method. It''s specially used to cultivate the spirit of ice." Ye Yun frowned a little and asked curiously, "Beihai ice? Where is the North Sea? " Shu Anshi seemed to know that ye Yun had this question, and said: "the North Sea is located in the far north of the mainland. There is nothing but a vast ocean. The ocean snows all the year round, and the temperature is extremely low. Even if the monks of the golden elixir enter, they will be frozen into ice crystals, impacted by the ocean and turned into ice dregs." Ye Yun was stunned and subconsciously asked, "where the friars of the golden elixir can freeze up instantaneously all year round, the ocean is not frozen?" Shu Anshi said with a smile: "the ocean water is not ordinary water, but the xuanming water poured from the nine secluded places. It is extremely cold, but it will never freeze. This piece of ice in the North Sea is a huge piece of ice floating in the sea of xuanming. It was taken back, and the master carved it into the shape of a cave and gave it to me. " Ye Yun raised his hand and touched the wall formed by ice crystals. His tentacles were cold and could not be isolated. He went straight into his body. "Such a huge piece of dark ice, what a strong man of cultivation can absorb from the North Sea, this realm is probably beyond the scope of Yuanying realm." "Younger martial brother, you really look down on the ancestor of yuanyingjing. It''s hard to imagine the mystery of the cultivation when it comes to the Yuanying realm. In the eyes of the ancestors in the later period of Yuanying realm, the meaning of freezing the strong people in the golden elixir realm is not so terrible. This huge black ice was chopped up by three ancestors of yuanyingjing, and then sold in the market. It was bought by the master. It cost five million excellent spirit stones. " Shu An Shi faintly smiles, the voice is tiny. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fine light flashed by. Yuan Ying Jing''s strength was incomparable. The Beihai Yinfeng, which could not even be touched by Jindan Kingdom, could not cause any harm to them. As expected, with the improvement of cultivation, the realm of "golden elixir" and "realm of Yuanying" are totally different concepts, which are not enough to compare with each other. "This dark ice can not melt in the North Sea, and the natural ice is extremely cold. Therefore, this ice house has been carved for eight years, but there is still no sign of breaking and melting. It is just that the ice cold spirit is much weaker than before. After all, it has been absorbed by senior brother and I for eight years." Shu Anshi reached out and patted the wall with a trace of emotion in his eyes. Ye Yun once again raised his hand and touched the wall, and the cold feeling penetrated into his body. Even though he was successful in cultivating the spirit of ice and was able to refine and absorb the cold spirit, it would not last long. Shu Anshi was able to practice in this ice house for eight years, which shows that his body is also extremely powerful, and his understanding of the spirit of ice is far above Ye Yun. "Although the ice spirit Qi in your body is not powerful enough, it is better to be pure. If you can practice in this dark ice cabin for a period of time, it will be of great help to the promotion of ice spirit Qi. In fact, the golden elixir realm is not difficult. The meaning of ice and cold in the dark ice cabin should allow you to coagulate the ice spirit fake pills. When you condense the other two kinds of false elixirs, and then turn the true Qi into true vigorous fire, you can attack the golden elixir realm. However, due to the huge amount of aura needed, I''m afraid it will be millions at least. The best spirit stone alone can''t support your cultivation, so it''s imperative to accumulate spirit pool. " Shu Anshi said slowly, with a trace of solemnity in his voice. Ye Yun nodded slightly, although he did not know why Yunzi was so anxious to promote his cultivation to the golden elixir realm. However, ye Yun did not want to waste this opportunity with any conspiracy or other plans. Only the real improvement of his strength was the guarantee that he could survive in the Qin Empire. After all, Su Ling, who was far away in the kingdom of Jin, was still waiting for him to return. If he wanted to enter the secret collection of Tianjian sect saints, the golden elixir realm was the minimum cultivation. "It''s all about perception. There''s nothing magical about it. Younger martial brother, if you can cultivate the spirit of ice, as long as you absorb and refine the meaning of ice cold here, it will naturally turn into ice spirit Qi. I will give you 15 days to see how far you can absorb it. If you can condense it into a fake ice spirit pill, it would be great. If you can''t, you can practice it in the spirit pool. " Shu Anshi''s eyes flashed a little encouragement and patted Ye Yun on the shoulder. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "thank you for your advice. I will try my best." Shu Anshi said: "it''s best for me to go out first. You can practice at ease. Remember, 15 days is limited." Shu Anshi said and left the dark ice house, leaving Ye Yun alone.Ye Yun looked around and felt a little. There are no other creatures in the dark ice hut except him, and there are no objects around. It is a pure ice hut. Ye Yun is not affectation, and sit cross knee, cold cold from under the body, as if the tide submerged him. Ye Yun''s Qi of ice spirit can resist the cold, but the speed of absorbing and refining is slow. According to this speed, I''m afraid he can support three to five days at most, without thinking about 15 days. All of a sudden, ye Yun''s mind flashed. At that time, the black and white light and shadow hidden in the deep brow, and sometimes appeared in Tanzhong acupoint, was the time to put into use. The heart of immortals and demons can absorb all auras. It seems to be a bottomless pit, which can be absorbed crazily. When absorbed to a certain extent, it will feed back a pure and unbelievable aura for ye Yun to absorb. It almost does not need refining to melt itself, which is extremely simple. His mind turned slightly, and the heart of the immortal and the devil really appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The black and white light and shadow flickered slightly and faintly through Ye Yun''s head. Ye Yun suddenly let go of his body and mind, allowing the cold like the tide to pour into his body, and then under his guidance, he rushed to the center of his eyebrows. The heart of the immortal and the devil seems to have known for a long time that ye Yun would bring cold into his body, and immediately whirled up and turned into a whirlpool. In an instant, the billowing cold vaporized into a river and poured into the heart of immortals and demons. The heart of the immortal and demon is like a long whale sucking water and swallowing the cold. It can''t be seen that it has any satisfaction at all. One day, two days, three days Ye Yun sits quietly and devotes himself to practice. The cold feeling in the dark ice cabin slowly weakens, but it still rushes into Ye Yun''s body crazily. The heart of immortals and demons is still the same as three days ago, without any pause, crazy absorption. On the contrary, ye Yun seems to have become an outsider. His body is just a carrier. The meaning of freezing cold penetrates into every pore, then into the blood skeleton, into the meridians, and finally converges to the center of the eyebrows, becoming the food for the heart of immortals and demons. However, although Ye Yun did not pay too much effort, but every pore, every piece of flesh and bone, every meridian and viscera were covered with the meaning of ice cold for a long time, but it also made them become more and more strong, at least the resistance to the cold was greatly enhanced. "Not enough, not enough, not enough speed." The heart of immortals and Demons has been absorbed for three days without stopping. This has never happened. Ye Yun doesn''t have any worries, because the last master of the heart of immortals and Demons has incredible cultivation. Naturally, the heart of immortals and demons is extremely strong, and it will never be damaged by the cold. Ye Yun seems to feel that the speed of absorption is still insufficient. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows and make an amazing decision in his heart. Little sucking star code! Without the slightest hesitation, ye Yun suddenly presents a little star sucking formula. With the operation of the formula, the cold feeling around him seems to find a bigger vent and rush towards Ye Yun crazily. Ye Yun only felt cold all over his body, such as falling into the ice cellar, his teeth shaking up and down, clucking. However, his face was firm and resolute, showing a trace of determination. The Qi of ice spirit in his body accelerated the speed of operation, and scattered the cold slightly. "Give for suck!" Ye Yun''s throat gave out an inaudible roar, only to see that the whole house seemed to have a direct connection with him. The white cold ideas in the air condensed into thin lines, which were tied to his body and connected with his every pore. The speed of absorbing the meaning of ice and cold is several times faster, even ten times faster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 The little star sucking formula has not been put into use for a long time. With the improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation, the speed of absorbing aura has increased a lot. If there were no special circumstances, the effect of small star sucking formula was not as great as expected. However, at the moment, the meaning of ice and cold in the dark ice house of Beihai is so powerful that it''s so vast that it''s just like the tide. With Ye Yun''s normal speed, it''s impossible to absorb much of the ice cold meaning for half a year. However, with the help of the immortal devil''s heart, it''s OK to absorb more ice cold meaning. Besides, ye Yun only has 15 days In this case, we should absorb and practice well. The more the immortal and devil''s heart absorbs, the more pure and powerful the aura will be. The speed of absorption is about ten times faster after being stimulated by the small sucking star rhyme. The spirit of immortals and Demons was absorbed very quickly. In this way, the cold meaning in the dark ice cabin was mobilized violently and turned into thin lines connecting each pore of Ye Yun, and the cold feeling rolled in. The little sucking star formula only needs to be operated, and ye Yun doesn''t need to care about the heart of immortals and demons. Ye Yun now resists the endless cold with his body and true Qi, which condenses the body and makes the body stronger. In an instant, ye Yun entered the realm of forgetting things and me. In the ice house, the cold spirit was constantly infused into his body, flowing through the five internal organs of his body''s meridians, and finally converged into the eyebrow center, which was absorbed by the immortal and devil''s heart. One day, two days, three days Time flies, ye Yun has no concept of time, he has been completely immersed in practice. At this moment, if Shu Anshi comes back, he will surely be surprised. The original sense of cold is full of cold. The cold feeling in the dark ice cabin that ordinary disciples of the golden elixir realm can hardly enter is actually much thinner. The cold wall may not feel as cold as before. However, he did not come back and could not see it. It was destined that the dark ice cabin in the North Sea would become a strong power for ye Yunxiu to promote. The 15th will not be too long or too short. On the thirteenth day, when he was sober, he was shocked. He gazed at the body, but saw a cloud of light appeared in the place of the elixir field, slightly trembling, sending out cold air. This is a sign that the aura condenses to a certain extent and begins to liquefy. When the aura is liquefied and converges into a mass, it will slowly condense into a fake pill. When the fake elixir breaks and the elixir overflows, it will have a chance to form a golden elixir. Ye Yun was surprised that he didn''t absorb too much ice and cold. The spirit of ice would condense and liquefy. You know, before the spirit of immortals and Demons has not been fed back, what would happen if the immortal and devil''s heart vomited a pure ice spirit gas and fused with the cold light? When ye Yun guessed, the black-and-white whirlpool at the center of his brow suddenly stagnated, and then stopped turning. The cold feeling in his body could no longer enter it. Whew! An ice cooled, acceptable aura shot out of the black and white whirlpool, instantly covering Ye Yun''s head, then his chest, limbs and footwall, covering every part of his body. Ye Yun only felt a cool and cold breath flowing in his body, where he passed by was extremely happy. After the cold spirit swept through the five viscera, the body and limbs, then gathered to the Dantian, instantly wrapped up the ice cold meaning, slightly wriggling. Just a moment later, the cold idea suddenly became transparent, and then turned into a crystal ball the size of a pigeon egg. There was a liquid in the crystal ball, which was slowly rotating. This is a fake pill. With the help of the spirit of immortals and demons, the fake elixir condensed from the spirit of ice was condensed in just ten days. You should know that ye Yun always practices the spirit of thunder and understands the law of space. He doesn''t practice the two auras of ice and fire, and even doesn''t understand the meaning of sword. However, who could have thought that it was the spirit of ice that first condensed into a fake pill. Even if ye Yun absorbed and refined the seeds of thunder in luolei Valley, and absorbed the thunder spirit gas from two thunder trees, he only trained the thunder spirit gas into a cloud of light and shadow in the Tanzhong acupoint, which showed signs of condensing into a fake pill, but it was still half a step away. Originally, ye Yun thought that he must first condense the spirit of thunder into a fake pill, and then try to condense other auras into the golden elixir realm step by step. It was quite unexpected to think that the ice house carved from the dark ice of the North Sea had such an effect. However, in less than 15 days, his body was not vigorous, but pure ice spirit Qi. With the help of the immortal devil heart and the little sucking star formula, he was turned into a fake pill at one stroke. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, and the fine light flashed over, just like the essence. As a matter of fact, if this fine awn sweeps through the things outside the dark ice cabin in the North Sea, I''m afraid it will be frozen in an instant. However, this is a world of ice, which can''t be seen at all. Ye Yun tries to control the Qi of ice spirit in his body. He only feels that the crystal clear ice spirit fake pill turns slightly, and the pure ice spirit Qi rolls out. It starts like a trickle. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a rolling river, filling every part of the meridian. As long as ye Yun is willing, the spirit of ice will break through the air and be surrounded by ice.Ye Yun was surprised and pleased. He jumped to his feet and clapped his palm at the entrance. He heard a creak. The ice door opened slowly, and a ray of light came from the outside. When he entered the dark ice cabin, he felt as if he was affected by the ice cold. Ye Yun stepped out and immediately appeared outside the dark ice cabin. The ice door creaked and closed slowly. Ye Yun''s eyes were slightly closed. Suddenly, a faint blue ice mist appeared in every pore of his body. Then, he suddenly trembled, condensed into substance, and became an ice barrier across Ye Yun''s body. Ice spirit barrier! This is the real ice spirit barrier. Ye Yun can clearly feel the defense strength of the ice spirit barrier. He is afraid that the five level and six level masters in the golden elixir realm will not be able to cut it. If the ice spirit barrier can stop a moment, then ye Yun can use the thunder sword without any scruple, which is extremely powerful. Ice spirit barrier and flesh body are his biggest defense, so the Thor''s sword is the strongest attack. Although he had a strong body before, he still had some difficulties when he met the master. Now the ice spirit barrier cultivation is successful, so he can do his best and have no worries. At this moment, it seems that ye Yun''s realm cultivation has not been improved much, but his real combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. Ye Yun is overjoyed, and the spirit of ice circulates in his body. He can''t help but scream. The light and shadow in his hands flicker. The spirit of ice appears suddenly and vibrates slightly around him. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Only to see the meaning of Cold Crazy rush, but in an instant will be a hundred feet of frozen, turned into a piece of ice, shining in the sun, dazzling. The power of ice covered thousands of miles has finally been reflected! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Snow wrapped, ice flowers bloom! Under the sunshine, it''s full of ice crystal! "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a voice came, and then the sound of breaking the air rose, and two figures shot rapidly. "Well, what''s the matter?" The falling figure is shu''anshi, and another is Zeng Xuan. They looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they saw. The ice within a hundred Zhang''s radius is shining with light. With their cultivation, we can feel how powerful the ice crystal is. The ice crystal is so strong that even the disciples of the golden elixir realm can''t break it easily. "Younger martial brother, what have you practiced?" Shu Anshi looked around and was a bit unbelievable. Naturally, he could do it easily. However, the spirit of ice in Ye Yun''s body was far different from that of him. It was the same ice cover, but it should also be vulnerable to attack. It is absolutely impossible to have such a scene. Zeng Xuan didn''t speak. He just looked at Ye Yun quietly. He saw too many miracles in Ye Yun, that is, the ice crystal world in front of him, which should not appear on Ye Yun in his imagination. With a smile, ye Yun said, "thank you very much for borrowing me to practice in the ice house. If it wasn''t for the help of xuanbing in the North Sea, I would not have been able to form a fake ice spirit pill in such a short time." Shu Anshi was stunned and completely stupid. He stood on the spot and did not speak for a long time. "What are you talking about? Bingling fake pill? Just ten days of Kung Fu, you will condense ice spirit fake Dan? How could that be possible? " Shu Anshi of course didn''t believe it. It took him about a year to refine the ice spirit fake pill. How could ye Yuncai do it after 13 days? Ye Yun didn''t speak. He lifted his hand lightly. He only saw a bright blue light burst out from his fingertips. The cold air was intense and the temperature around him dropped a lot. If Zeng Xuan and Shu Anshi were not experts in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, the ice light would make them feel cold and trembling. Shu Anshi has a good understanding of the spirit of ice. More than a year ago, he broke through the shackles and realized the law of the ice system. When he saw the ice light from ye Yun''s fingertips, he knew that ye Yun really condensed into a fake ice spirit pill. Shu Anshi looks at Ye Yun. The younger martial brother in front of him is just a demon among the demons. For thousands of years, no one has ever heard of such talent. Ye Yun has the spirit of thunder and ice. He also understands the meaning of sword. In addition, he needs to understand the space to a certain extent. He also practiced the mind method of quenching immortals. It was very difficult to attack the golden elixir. In addition, he cultivated three different kinds of auras. Each of them had to be condensed into a fake pill before it could be integrated with the true spirit transformed by the true Qi. Finally, it was considered as the cultivation of the golden elixir. Originally, Shu Anshi thought that ye Yun''s understanding of the spirit of thunder was the most profound. He also got an adventure in luolei valley. He absorbed the seeds of Lei Mu and thunder. The first fake pill condensed should be Lei Ling fake pill. The thought that ye Yun, who had been practicing in the dark ice house in the North Sea for a short period of more than ten days, actually condensed a fake ice spirit pill at one stroke. It can''t be described by words and experience. It''s just the ultimate evil spirit. Shu Anshi thought, in his memory, for thousands of years, no one has been able to condense the ice spirit fake pill so quickly. Only at this moment did he really see the evil spirit of Ye Yun. Shu An Shi looks at Ye Yun, can''t help feeling in the heart, and some excitement and joy. Tianyunzi talked to him about ye Yun before. Haosheng urged him to practice and become a golden elixir as soon as possible. He thought his master tianyunzi was just saying it casually and urging him twice. Now it seems that tianyunzi should have seen Ye Yun''s extraordinary, that demon has reached the ultimate talent and savvy, so he has such a mandate. Shu Anshi clearly remembered that tianyunzi said that after ye Yun set foot on Jindan Avenue, he would go to that place. It seems that as long as yunlingtan is opened as an exception, ye Yun will have a great chance to successfully attack the golden elixir realm, and then he can go to the holy land where tianyunzi has been missing for decades. "Good, good, master. The elder martial brother did not mistake you. I didn''t expect that your practice speed was so fast, and your understanding of the spirit of ice was unbelievable. If you hadn''t practiced for several years, I''m afraid it would not be as pure as your ice spirit spirit spirit." Shu Anshi''s face is full of smile, and his joy is expressed in his words and from his heart. Ye Yun bowed his fist and said, "if you hadn''t lent me the ice house in the North Sea for cultivation, I''m afraid it would not have been possible to refine the ice spirit fake pill so quickly. What''s more, I''ve consumed a lot of cold in the ice house in Beihai. I hope you''ll forgive me. " Shu Anshi waved his hand and said, "if you can refine the ice spirit fake pill so quickly, it''s normal for you to consume some cold. How can you care about it. However, elder martial brother still wants to see how much cold you have consumed to coagulate the ice spirit fake pill so quickly. " With that, Shu Anshi crossed the leaf cloud and went to the ice house in the North Sea. Just after Shu Anshi opened the door and stepped into one of the breaths, his face changed slightly and was stunned on the spot. The chill in the dark ice house of Beihai not only consumes some, but also consumes most of it. The chill in the whole dark ice house seems to have been washed away, only less than one tenth of the previous concentration. If ye Yun is allowed to practice for a few more days, he is afraid that the whole dark ice house will crumble and turn into a pile of ice dregs without any spirit of ice."It costs so much." Shu Anshi felt the changes in the ice house, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and his heart was dripping blood. Ye Yun stood aside and did not speak. Zeng Xuan laughed and said, "elder martial brother Shu, you don''t have to care. You haven''t seen the evil degree of this guy. Do you know how many days he has cultivated the spirit of thunder? " Shu Anshi was stunned and subconsciously said, "it has been several years." Zeng Xuan laughed and said, "no, just a few months. On that day, I met Mr. Ye at the auction of Danting tower. At that time, he did not cultivate the spirit of thunder. Instead, he auctioned a treasure with Yun Tianxing of jinjianmen. In the end, Yun Tianxing gave him a Lei Lingshi as compensation, which made him understand the spirit of thunder. Later, he was introduced by Zhuge Chong and worshipped to martial uncle tianyunzi. You will know the next thing. " Shu Anshi didn''t change his face slightly, but he really didn''t expect that ye Yun''s thunder spirit Qi was also cultivated. However, in luolei Valley, he could get two thunder wood and a seed of thunder profound meaning, and absorbed them all, so that the cultivation of thunder spirit Qi was successful, and it was only a little short of refining the thunder spirit fake pill. Hearing Zeng Xuan''s words, Shu Anshi couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. The little younger martial brother was really surprised and unexpected. Shu Anshi''s eyes fall on Ye Yun and take a deep breath. "Younger martial brother, you are not mistaken by the master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Jue Xin Feng! Tianyunzi stood with his hands on his back, while the four disciples stood with their hands down. "Ye Yun, since you have condensed into a fake ice spirit pill, then the journey to Yun lingtan can be opened." Tianyunzi''s voice was faint, echoing on the top of the mountain. "Reply to master, I have applied for the challenge of yunlingtan, but the above has not been answered." Kun huazi saluted. "It''s OK. Although there have been few exceptions to the challenge of yunlingtan for thousands of years, this time they will come forward and they should give face. The most important thing is that you can defeat other challengers and those checkpoints. If you get to the last three people, yunlingtan will not be opened as an exception. " Tianyunzi turned to look at the four. "This master, please rest assured that there will be no problem with our accomplishments. The younger martial brother was not as good as before, but after he was condensed into the ice spirit fake pill, his strength was more than doubled. In addition, with the ice spirit barrier taught by the elder martial brother, his defense was also improved a lot. It should not be too difficult to go to the end. " Kun huazi is full of confidence. "Yes, my cultivation has been suppressed enough. My trip to yunlingtan just broke the seal and directly hit the peak of the golden elixir realm. And the elder martial brother must be able to smash the baby at one stroke and achieve the yuanyingjing. " Zhuge Chong nodded, his eyes twinkled with excitement. Ye Yun also takes a deep breath. He knows that Yun Ling Tan is the key. If he wants to impact the golden elixir realm, the aura he needs is astronomical. Even with the help of tianyunzi, it is difficult to do so. "Master, I am ready. This trip to yunlingtan will surely have a successful impact on the golden elixir. " Tianyunzi nodded, and a little relief flashed in his eyes. In fact, he had already seen that ye Yun was full of thunder and ice spirit, as well as the surging sword. In addition, friars of the golden elixir realm needed to understand the laws of space. As a result, at least four laws appeared in Ye Yun. Looking at it for thousands of years, no one could combine these four laws. If you can fully understand them, then ye Yun''s future achievements will reach a level that even the lucky son of heaven can''t imagine. Tianyunzi attaches great importance to the close disciple in front of him. Although the master of Yuanying realm can complete the plan for decades, there are many places that restrict the cultivation. Many special prohibitions have been made against the Yuanying realm. Perhaps he is afraid that the master of Yuanying realm can not control his accomplishments and destroy the place. Kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong are naturally the accomplishments of Jindan realm, so it is difficult to find opponents in Jindan realm. Shu Anshi is a rare genius in Shenxiu palace in the past 100 years. In fact, he has been able to reach the peak of the golden elixir realm, but he has been suppressing cultivation. He has to lay a solid foundation, and then find a good opportunity to break the birth of the pill at one stroke. However, after the challenge of yunlingtan, maybe Shu Anshi will succeed in one stroke. Then he will be the ancestor of yuanyingjing. I''m afraid that entering the mysterious place will attract the attention of experts. Moreover, due to many restrictions, the effect may not be good. Tian Yunzi''s eyes fell on Shu Anshi''s face. The eldest disciple knew him best and was most tacit. He often knew what he was thinking in his heart with a look in his eyes. Sure enough, when Yun Zi''s eyes fell on Shu Anshi''s face that day, he saw him smile and said, "master, what you think in your heart, I understand. I will continue to suppress cultivation during this trip to yunlingtan. " Zhuge Chong and kunhuazi were stunned and asked in an incredible way: "continue to suppress cultivation? Elder martial brother, you have suppressed for a long time. What are you going to do With a smile, Shu Anshi said: "the state of being a brother is not stable, and it needs some time to practice. Yuanying state is not the same as Jindan realm. It is extremely difficult and dangerous for Danpo to give birth to a baby. If you are not careful, you will break the pill and the baby will not be able to achieve it. It is light that the cultivation of the body will be wasted. The more serious thing is that the body will die and the spirit will disappear and become the dust of heaven and earth. " Zhuge Chong nodded and recalled how many monks at the peak of the golden elixir failed to attack Yuanying in the records of thousands of years? Thousands of people impact, the success of only a dozen people, the rest are not physically disabled or fall, the path of cultivating immortals, is so cruel. However, ye Yun is a little confused. He can clearly feel Shu Anshi''s confidence in the impact of Yuanying state. It seems that with his understanding of the way of heaven, the impact is just a moment, and there is not much danger. The reason why shuanshi has such a change is that after tianyunzi looked at him, what is the reason? However, ye Yun will not ask for help. After all, it is not good for him. When Shu Anshi achieved Yuanying is not bad for him. Now the most important thing is to break through the seal, defeat those competitors, make an exception to enter yunlingtan, and hit the golden elixir in one fell swoop. "Well, now that you have made a decision, I will send a message to the palace master. Three days later, the challenge of yunlingtan will be officially opened." Tianyunzi, carrying his hands on his back, said slowly. Then, the light in his eyes flashed, as if a light and shadow broke through the sky and disappeared in an instant. "These three days, you have discussed and concluded that this trip to yunlingtan can only be successful and not fail." Tianyunzi took a look at the four, and his figure flashed slightly and disappeared in the air. Instant movement, this is the real instantaneous movement! Ye Yun takes a deep breath. There is no sign of tianyunzi within a hundred miles. That is to say, he can cross a hundred Li space in an instant. This kind of magic power is called instant movement. The means of using space nodes to jump in the golden elixir realm is not instantaneous movement."Master, this is very domineering. I think the palace master must give him some face." Ye Yun turned in his heart and said with emotion. "That''s natural. The relationship between the palace master and the master is the relationship between the master and the master. If the master didn''t make some mistakes in those years, I''m afraid that the master would be the master to sit on the throne today." Kunhuazi said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense!" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a roar. Shu Anshi frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of reproaches. It''s embarrassing for him to scratch his head. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was nothing in these two dialogues. It was just about the relationship between tianyunzi and the master of Shenxiu palace. If it had not been a mistake, maybe the palace master''s position could not be done by others. But the words fall in ye Yuner''s ear, but have a different meaning. He vaguely realized that the relationship between the master of Shenxiu palace and tianyunzi should not be very good. Even if it is not hostile, there will be no ordinary friendship between them. Ye Yun can''t help but stay in his mind. He thinks of the mysterious thing planned by tianyunzi, perhaps for some reasons. "Well, younger martial brother, let Zhuge Chong take you back and practice hard. The trip to yunlingtan three days later is very important. We must break all the prohibitions and defeat all challengers to enter yunlingtan." Shu Anshi looked at the three people with a dignified face. Zhuge Chong and kunhuazi saluted at the same time and said, "obey the law of the elder martial brother!" Ye Yun looked a little strange, but he also bowed his hands. He just didn''t understand why Zhuge Chong and kunhuazi claimed to abide by the law of the eldest martial brother, making it as if Shu Anshi was a lucky son. Only when he wants to break through the golden stone, can he break through the forbidden state. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart stirred. Yunlingtan, here I am! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Yunlingtan has been opened once a year and a half ago. To open it again, at least three disciples are required to challenge the disciples of the same school who are more than three levels higher than his accomplishments. If two of them can win the battle, they can make a request to the sect. This requirement is what kunhuazi said to open yunlingtan. Originally, Shu Anshi was not ready to participate in it. After all, with his accomplishments, he could break the birth of a baby at any time. However, when he saw that ye Yun was able to condense the originally ordinary ice spirit Qi into a fake pill in more than ten days, it was unbelievable. Shu Anshi is very curious about what kind of performance Ye Yun will have if he can enter Yunling lake. He hopes to observe Ye Yun''s cultivation closely, especially what changes will happen when he absorbs aura. So he changed his mind and took part in the challenge. However, it is extremely difficult for him to enter yunlingtan because of his accomplishments at the top of the golden elixir realm. "Senior brother, do you really want to participate? How can we get along with you? " Kunhuazi didn''t believe it. He didn''t dare to ask questions until tianyunzi left. "Yes, elder martial brother, how can you challenge the highest level of cultivation in the golden elixir? Three aspects of Yuanying environment? Four? " Zhuge Chong was very curious. Although he knew that Shu Anshi''s accomplishments could not be measured by realm, Jindan and Yuanying were two different realms after all. If the gap between heaven and earth was used to describe it, it would not be too much. Ye Yun is also full of curiosity. If Shu Anshi has such strength, it will be shocking. For ye Yun, the challenge of leapfrogging is a common occurrence, which is simpler than drinking water to eat. His current cultivation is just to build the peak of the foundation state, but he can fight against the five masters of the golden elixir realm. In fact, as long as he has not survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, then he has the power to fight. In the past, he only relied on the attack power of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. If he fails to hit the target or does not cause great damage to the opponent, then his probability of winning this battle will be much lower. After all, although he was strong in physical cultivation, he could not resist the real master. However, ye Yun''s cultivation of ice spirit barrier has been successful, and his defense has been strengthened a lot. In addition, ye Yun''s cultivation of the body of the great devil is also able to withstand the four and five attacks of the golden elixir realm for a moment. The competition between the masters is in the front line. If you resist one breath more, you will be able to kill the other side. However, even if ye Yun is such a demon, when he reaches the golden elixir realm, the ancestor who wants to challenge Yuanying realm at a higher level has little hope. Even the monk of Yuanying realm is not able to overcome it. Therefore, ye Yun was shocked when he heard that Shu Anshi was going to challenge the triple or even quadruple ancestor of yuanyingjing. The three people were shocked, but their ideas were different. Ye Yun is just shocked, while Zhuge Chong and Kun huazi are not only shocked, but also excited. They are very clear about Shu Anshi''s cultivation. However, if there is anyone in Shenxiu palace who can challenge Yuanying realm with the cultivation of Jindan realm, I''m afraid Shu Anshi is the only one in Shenxiu Palace for his talent and understanding of magic power. "Elder martial brother, who are you going to challenge Kun huazi asked curiously. Ye Yun and Zhuge Chong have the same look of excitement in their eyes. The challenge of Jindan realm to yuanyingjing is absolutely a big scene. Even though some people have thought about it, they have never been able to do it. At least in the past thousand years, they have never heard that the top master of the Golden elixir can challenge the triple ancestor of yuanyingjing. Shuanshi smiles and says, "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it then." The three looked at each other, but they didn''t believe that Shu Anshi didn''t think of a good candidate when he wanted to challenge the ancestors of yuanyingjing. However, since he has said so, it is not convenient for the three to ask. After a few days of Kung Fu, ye Yun and other four people opened their eyes together when a red sun jumped up in the sea of Eastern clouds. In recent days, they did not practice and improve their strength. Instead, when the challenges are coming, what they need most is not magic skills or panacea. Instead, they need to be quiet, completely calm down, adjust their mentality, and have the ability to give full play to their strength. "Well, let''s go." Shuan stone long body and up, eyes to the distant sea of clouds, light said. Ye Yun and his three people stood up together, and did not speak. They just looked into the distance with Shu Anshi''s eyes, as if penetrating the sea of clouds and seeing the main hall of Shenxiu palace. Shu Anshi is the first, and ye Yun is the third. The four of them flew away, their bodies twinkled and disappeared in the sea of clouds, shooting towards the main hall of Shenxiu palace. The speed of the four men was so fast that in the blink of an eye it was a hundred miles away. In half a column of incense, they fell from the air and stood in front of a big mountain. "Younger martial brother, you haven''t been to shenxiufeng since you started. It is the highest peak of the great Qin Empire. It is 200 Zhangs higher than the Yunwu peak where the misty sect is located. It is the first peak of the Qin Empire. " Kunhuazi looked at the towering mountains in front of him. He couldn''t see the top of the mountain. He was excited in his voice. "Under Yuanying, you can''t fly under shenxiufeng, you can only walk up." Zhuge Chong also looked up at shenxiufeng and said in a low voice.Ye Yun nods. He doesn''t care about flying or hiking. You can do whatever you say. Shu Anshi didn''t speak. His face was calm and he walked slowly toward the Shenxiu peak. His speed seemed slow, but in fact, one step was ten feet. Just a few breaths, he has already stepped on a hundred feet. Ye Yun''s three men followed closely. Although the speed was not slow, they were definitely not as comfortable as shuanshi. The four men did not speak, only for a moment they went deep into the sea of clouds. When they came out of the sea of clouds halfway up the mountain, ye Yun saw the blue sky and a golden sun hanging in the sky and splashed with gold. "Oh, isn''t this Shu Anshi, who claims to challenge more than three masters in yuanyingjing? I thought it was a lie. No, a joke. It was true In the four people across the sea of clouds, but heard a voice above with a trace of irony. Ye Yun looked up, but he saw a platform about ten feet in front of him, which was about ten feet square. He saw that it was not made by nature, but carved out. On the platform, two men looked at Shu Anshi with sarcasm on their faces. Beside them, a woman was wearing a red dress, with cherry lips and a Yao nose. Her eyes were slightly tilted, and she looked like a fox. Shu Anshi leapt up with the three people and landed on the platform. After seeing the three people, he said faintly, "who should I be? Zhen Ping and Jia Hua from zhenyaofeng are you going to join the challenge?" Did not wait for two people to talk, but saw that face charming, faintly revealed a fox meaning of the woman from the money, to four people smile. "Zhen Yao Feng qian''er has met elder martial brother Shu, and there are three younger martial brothers." Shu Anshi''s eyes slightly coagulated, fell on the red skirt woman''s face, hesitated for a moment, and said: "younger martial sister Ding, don''t be too polite. If you haven''t seen for several months, you can be well." Ding Qian smiles and says, "thank you for your concern. Qian''er is all right." Shu Anshi frowns slightly and stops talking. "Ding Qian, what my elder martial brother asked is whether Su elder martial sister is OK. You are casual." Kun huazi''s voice came and he hummed twice. Ding Qian''s eyes fell on Kun huazi, her face changed slightly, and her voice became colder. "Elder martial brother Shu wants to find elder martial sister Su himself. Why ask me?" Shu Anshi frowned again, and said, "sister Ding said the same thing, but I was reckless and thoughtless. I hope you can forgive me." Ding Qian giggled: "elder martial brother Shu doesn''t have to be like this. I heard that elder martial brother wants to take part in the examination of yunlingtan. I don''t know which elder master of yuanyingjing is going to challenge?" Shu Anshi looked at her, as if some disgust flashed in his eyes, and then said faintly: "I heard that the Yin elder of Zhenyao peak was practicing to reach the fourth level of Yuanying state half a month ago. I don''t know whether she will come this time. If she comes here, I can''t help myself and ask for advice." Ding Qian was stunned, and then her face was gloomy: "Shu Anshi, do you dare to challenge my master? I think you''re really tired of it. " Shuan stone face color does not move, light way: "try again why not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Why not try it! Shu Anshi''s understatement seems like a joke. But people who are familiar with him know that Shu Anshi never joked. What he said was like the top priority of a mountain and would never change. If he said that he wanted to challenge Zhenyao Fengyin elder, there would be no other candidate. Ding Qian obviously understood Shu Anshi''s temperament, so she suddenly changed her face and became extremely cold. She is not afraid that the Yin elder will lose to Shu Anshi, but the elder of such a multi-dimensional infant environment, you don''t challenge, but challenge her master, elder Yin. No matter how you win or lose, she slaps zhenyaofeng hard. If you win, you can''t raise your head if you lose. The most important thing is that Shu Anshi was the most outstanding young disciple of Shenxiu palace the year before last. His talent was extremely high and his potential was huge. For him, skipping the level was a daily routine. It was as easy as drinking water to talk. Although there is an insurmountable gap between the peak of Jindan and Yuanying, Ding Qian has a kind of indistinct uneasiness. It seems that Shu Anshi is likely to succeed. "It''s a big tone. Martial uncle Yin is the ancestor of the four levels of building the foundation environment. How can you challenge Shu Anshi?" Ding Qian side of the male disciple cold voice. "Yes, the golden elixir realm and the Yuanying realm are very different. They seem to be just a realm. They are just like the clouds and mud in the sky. You really dare to boast." Another nodded. Ding Qian looked at two people one eye, cherry lip tiny bite, did not speak. Shu Anshi glanced at them lightly, then turned his head and said slowly, "younger martial brother, these two are for you." Ye Yun a Zheng, with even reaction, he nodded with a smile, walked two steps. "The two senior brothers seem to be the masters of the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Why don''t we have a duel?" Qi Qi, two disciples of zhenyaofeng, could clearly feel that ye Yun''s cultivation was just the peak of building the foundation state, but he didn''t even reach the golden elixir realm. However, his tone of voice seemed to be the highest cultivation of the golden elixir realm, as if to instruct the two people''s practice. "I''m not ashamed to say that. You''re tired of talking like this, even if you''re just a poor kid in the construction environment." On the left, the disciple in the white sword shirt cried angrily. "Elder martial brother Zheng, today we will help master tianyunzi teach him a lesson." Another student wearing a long blue shirt has a cold voice and a strong sense of killing. "Jindan five heavy, I am a little strange, you also want to participate in the challenge of yunlingtan? It doesn''t mean that you need more than three levels to be eligible for registration. Are you two golden elixir level five? Do you want to challenge the first level or the second level of Yuanying state? " Ye Yun took a look at them, and the state of cultivation fell into the eye. Elder martial brother Zheng, wearing a white sword shirt, snorted coldly and said, "I''m ignorant. I don''t even have a thorough study of the details. I''ll see how you died." Kun huazi came forward: "the rule says that the challenge of level 3 or above is actually what the disciples who built the base environment are talking about. For the disciples of Jindan realm, one level, two levels and three levels can challenge less than six levels. At the beginning of the fourth level, you need to challenge the students who have survived the thunder robbery of Jindan kingdom. If you are a disciple who has survived the thunder robbery, you should return to the level 3 challenge It is the ancestor of yuanyingjing. " Ye Yun suddenly said: "so it is. Then these two five level guys in the golden elixir realm want to challenge the highest cultivation of the golden elixir realm? I think the two of them are just ordinary. It''s no different from looking for death to challenge the peak of golden elixir. " Kun huazi nodded solemnly and said, "it''s true." How can the two disciples of zhenyaofeng endure such ridicule, and roar in unison, while the light and shadow in their hands twinkle, but see the condensation of true Qi, they have to give a hand at any time. "My elder martial brother said that if you two give it to younger martial brother, you will surely count. As long as you can beat my younger brother, you can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, hehe!" Fearing that things were not chaotic enough, Kun huazi made a mockery of him in his tone. "Good, good. Today I''m going to see what''s so special about Uncle tianyunzi''s disciples." Elder martial brother Zheng, wearing a white sword shirt, cried angrily. But elder martial brother Zheng didn''t do it immediately. I''m afraid he has some scruples. He stares at Ye Yun coldly, and his eyes seem to burst out fire. Ye Yun took two steps and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Zheng, you are right. If you want to compete, you can come. You are welcome." The voice fell, the light and shadow in his hands flickered, only purple glittered and thunder rumbled. Ye Yun directly sacrifices the purple shadow sword. Since you are so arrogant, use the thunder cloud electric light saber to try the depth of your town demon peak. "Thunder magic? No wonder you will become the fourth disciple of tianyunzi. So it is. " Ding Qian looks in the eye, can''t help but exclaim. Compared with other kinds of aura, it is difficult to understand the spirit of thunder. Lei Daitian trial, powerful. Once the spirit of thunder is cultivated to the extreme, it is equivalent to controlling the power of the judgment of heaven and earth. Just imagine, who can stop the thunder? The most important thing is that if you have successfully cultivated the spirit of thunder, it will be easier to cross the golden elixir realm in the future. After all, tracing back to the same source, thunder does not have much damage to Ye Yun, a guy who cultivates thunder aura and understands a ray of thunder law."Elder martial brother Zheng, do you do it first or I do it first?" The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand vibrated a little, which shocked 1024 times in a flash. The third type of the light saber of thunder cloud can be used at any time. Elder martial brother Zheng''s mouth twitches. His accomplishments can really challenge the disciples at the top of the golden elixir realm. Otherwise, he would not be selected by zhenyaofeng to take part in the challenge of yunlingtan. However, he suddenly had an indescribable feeling. It seemed that the guy who built the highest level of the foundation was really a very strong means. Even if the sword was cut out, he was not sure to resist it. However, elder martial brother Zheng is after all a master of the five levels of the golden elixir realm, and his real strength is to be able to challenge the peak of the golden elixir realm. Although his heart moved slightly, his unspeakable feeling had long been forgotten and disappeared. Ye Yun, after all, is only the highest cultivation of building the foundation state. The gap between Ye Yun and elder martial brother Zheng in the realm is not a little bit. In the view of elder martial brother Zheng, there is no need to do anything. It is the pressure of the spirit that makes Ye Yun unable to move and is frightened. He took a deep breath, and his mind was suddenly scattered. He turned into a huge Tomahawk in the air, and chopped down in front of Ye Yun. Ye YunRuo is really just a cultivation at the top of the foundation state. He is afraid of fear in the face of the Tomahawk of the concentration of his mind. His strength can not be exerted at all. He shivers under such pressure. But he''s not! The most powerful thing about ye Yun is not the true Qi, nor the spirit of Lei Ling, nor even the physical body, but his soul. Since the heart of the immortal and the devil entered the body, his soul has been tempered every moment. Every breath is in the process of cultivation. His spirit strength is far beyond the realm now. Unless he is facing the ancestor of Yuanying realm, he may have great pressure. In addition, the spirit of Jindan state had little effect on him. The reason why he was able to challenge beyond the level is inseparable from the strength of the spirit. Otherwise, no matter how strong the body is, how can he still fight if his true spirit is suppressed by the other side''s mind? If elder martial brother Zheng is doing his best, it is not easy to resist with Ye Yun''s cultivation. Even if he is careless, he will be seriously injured. But who would have thought that elder martial brother Zheng actually wanted to suppress Ye Yun with the power of spirit, that would be the wrong person! Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked up at the Tomahawk of the spirit condensation overhead, and suddenly laughed. In an instant, you can see a long transparent sword flash in the air, cut in the center of the Tomahawk. The chopping Tomahawk suddenly shuddered, and then turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. "The power of the spirit? But so it is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 The power of the spirit condenses from the sky, just like a Tomahawk. The gap between the two is too big. According to the truth, the pressure alone is enough to make ye Yun lose his combat effectiveness. But things are always unexpected. Ye Yun just slightly raised his head and saw the transparent sword shot out of his eyes, turning slightly in the air. In an instant, the roaring spirit of the Tomahawk turned into smoke and cloud and dispersed. The whole sky was swept away. Elder martial brother Zheng stood on the spot, staring at Ye Yun with disbelief in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that an unruly disciple who only built the top of the foundation state could break his power with the spirit and soul in an instant, and it was so easy, as if it was effortless. "The spirit is oppressive, but it is so!" Ye Yun''s voice is light, but it is like a sharp blade, inserted in elder martial brother Zheng''s chest. "No way!" Elder martial brother Zheng murmured in his throat. He already knew that the young man''s cultivation was not as good as his state, and his strength was far beyond the foundation construction state. It seems that he is also going to take part in the challenge of yunlingtan. Such cultivation, which challenges the four or five levels of the golden elixir realm, should have a great assurance of winning. Elder martial brother Zheng''s eyes flashed with malice. Juexin peak and Zhenyao peak have never been at peace. Otherwise, they would not be here to sneer at Shu Anshi. The phonemes of Shu Anshi and zhenyaofeng agree and like each other, but because of the contradiction between the two peaks, they love each other clearly, but they dare not make it public, so they can only meet in secret. The challenge of yunlingtan was put forward by Kun huazi of Juexin peak. Zhen Yaofeng and others were still curious. It was clear that the first half of the year had just opened, and Kun huazi had also entered into it to absorb and practice. Why should they apply for opening again? After all, it has just been absorbed in the first half of the year, and now it does not have to have much effect to enter again. When senior brother Zheng saw Ye Yun, several people suddenly understood that the challenge application was for this guy. In order to improve the success rate of the challenge, even Shu Anshi took part in the challenge. We can imagine how difficult it is for Shu Anshi to take part in the top cultivation of the golden elixir realm, but it is the ancestor who has more than three levels of Yuanying environment to challenge him. In this way, how much attention has been paid to the close door disciple of tianyunzi. Ding Qian''s eyes moved and fell on Ye Yun''s face. She saw that the trip to yunlingtan was all for ye Yun. This guy must be the close disciple of tianyunzi. She didn''t expect that she would pay so much attention to it, but she looked at yunlingtan to challenge her. The most important thing is that Ding Qian heard about the challenge of yunlingtan. At first, several Taishang elders did not agree with the challenge. However, tianyunzi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke in a very strong tone. Finally, the palace master nodded and agreed to the matter. Tianyunzi attaches so much importance to Ye Yun. However, this guy must have something extraordinary. In addition to being able to break away from elder martial brother Zheng Shaoqiang just now, there should be more powerful magical powers or other things. Elder martial brother Zheng''s face changed slightly, and his sinister color was full of expression. He suddenly glanced at Ding Qian. Ding qian can see from his eyes the intention of killing and ruthless, seems to be asking whether to go all out to kill Ye Yun. Ding Qian hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly. Zhenyao peak and Juexin peak had long been in a bad relationship. Tianyunzi and Yan Rushui, the leader of Zhenyao peak, were not at odds with each other. In high-level discussions, they often disagreed with each other. They almost fought each other several times. Had it not been stopped by the palace master and the Supreme Master, there would have been a war between the two peaks. At the moment, ye Yun, the close door disciple whom tianyunzi attaches great importance to, is in front of him. If he can kill this guy or beat him to a serious injury, he will certainly be very happy when he learns about it. Ding Qian and phoneme heart have a high status among the younger generation of zhenyaofeng. With Yan Rushui''s practice and impact on the fairyland, the two girls are gradually trained so that they can take charge of zhenyaofeng in the future. At the moment, Zheng Shaoqiang asked each other in his eyes. Ding Qian hesitated for a moment and then nodded slowly. This is an excellent opportunity to crack down on tianyunzi. Naturally, it can''t be let go. Zheng Shaoqiang''s face suddenly changed. He was vicious and vicious, and there was no cover at all. He stepped out one step and a strange magic wand appeared in his hand. As he jumped up, he suddenly released a gray halo in the air. He only saw that the halo suddenly dissipated and turned into a phantom of a monster and stood in the air. "Kill me!" Zheng Shaoqiang murmured, and his staff suddenly pointed to Ye Yun. The shadow of the gray monster pounced on me, carrying a strong wind. The gray light and shadow covered the sky, and the sun and the moon changed color. Ding Qian looks at Ye Yun solemnly, but Zheng Shaoqiang has courage and courage. He will do his best and never keep his hands. The shadow of the gray monster was condensed day and night for more than half a year by refining the original God of a demon beast, and the two were integrated. Meanwhile, the strength of the demon beast was almost completely condensed and combined with Zheng Shaoqiang. One attack was equivalent to the combination of the two powerful elites in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, and its power was doubled. This is also the reason why Zheng Shaoqiang dared to challenge the top disciples of the golden elixir. At the moment, he is to use the strongest means, do not want to give ye Yun any chance.Ding Qian''s heart looks forward to incomparable, if you can kill Ye Yun, even if it is very good, for Juexin Feng attack will certainly not be small. Another zhenyaofeng disciple was in the same mood. In his opinion, even if ye Yun broke the spirit of elder martial brother Zheng, he could not resist such an attack, and he would be seriously injured if he did not die. However, they all looked forward to it too much, but they didn''t see several other people in Juexin peak, including Shu Anshi. There was no tension and fear on their faces. Kun huazi still had a smile on his face, a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes and looked at the gray shadow in the air. Zhuge Chong''s eyes fell on Ye Yun and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Shu Anshi didn''t even look at it. His eyes fell in the distance, rolling clouds, his hands on his back, and a master''s bearing inadvertently came out. He didn''t want to be here. His eyes had already passed through Shenxiu palace. He even saw that outside the Empire of Qin Dynasty, under his ordinary and indifferent face, there was a heart full of wild hope. What he wanted was not yuanyingjing, nor Daqin Empire, but the eight major clans in the mainland. What he saw was the fairyland. Only when he became a saint, could he have a foothold in the world of powerful people The land. The shadow of the grey monster is very fast. It appears on the top of Ye Yun''s head in a flash. The huge mouth suddenly opens, revealing the sharp and extremely sharp fangs and biting it down. Ye Yun''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, his right hand inadvertently turned over, a blue ice light suddenly burst, in his side into a piece of light and shadow, bright flashing. Ice spirit barrier! When the shadow of the gray monster bit his head, he displayed the ice spirit barrier. The ice spirit barrier unfolded in an instant, almost without any delay. A foot outside Ye Yun''s body was covered with blue ice crystals, which seemed to have been standing here since ancient times. The ice light lasted for thousands of years. Click! The shadow of the gray monster bit it hard, but on the ice spirit barrier, it makes a click sound, clear and loud. It''s just amazing that the sound is not all from the ice crystal, but the fangs of the shadow of the gray monster are broken, as clear as the sound of metal. The shadow of the gray monster was condensed to the point that it was like substance. The sharp teeth cracked and made a crisp sound. It can be seen that Zheng Shaoqiang spent a lot of energy to cultivate it. However, it was such a fierce monster that the shadow of the demon did not break the ice spirit barrier completely. It just bit off some ice debris and even broke two fangs. Zheng Shaoqiang was obviously stunned for a moment. He had never thought that such a situation would happen. However, he immediately regained his mind. Under the rolling of his true Qi, the gray shadow recovered in an instant, and jumped up again from the air and went straight down. The shadow of the gray monster changed, and its head became sharp and slender. It dived from the air and vowed to pierce the top of Ye Yun and go straight into the spirit of heaven. However, in the moment when the gray shadow rose into the air, a purple light and shadow rippled like a ripple. "God of destruction thunder!" A low drink, you will see purple light, thunder from nowhere, suddenly appear in the air a light purple split the void, hit the gray monster virtual shadow. God thunder came down from the sky, powerful, with the power of judgment, came to the world. The shadow of the gray monster seems to have a trace of spirituality. It suddenly stagnates in the air and shivers. However, in Zheng Shaoqiang''s urging, he pounced on him. However, how can the speed of the ghost shadow of the grey monster be faster than that of the thunder and lightning. The purple light flashed by and fell on the back of the gray shadow. Bang! Clear sound sounded, only to see the sky lightning burst, crackling. The shadow of the gray monster was suddenly exploded by the purple God thunder, and turned into countless gray lights and shadows, which were scattered in all directions. God thunder''s power, unexpectedly so! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 A flash of purple thunder is as evil as a dog. It cuts the shadow of the gray monster into countless streamers and spreads rapidly in all directions. Although Zheng Shaoqiang has tried his best to collect these streamers, he still failed to respond for a while, and half of them dissipated. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the shadow of the gray monster had long been integrated with him. He was both prosperous and damaged. At the moment, a small part of it was scattered and emptied, which directly injured his life essence and damaged the foundation of his realm. Ye Yun stood still, as if he had not moved. However, a little bit of irony from his face in Shao Ding''s eyes. "The golden elixir of Zhenyao peak is no more than this." Ding Qian had no idea that ye Yun, the God of destruction, could be so powerful that the flash of lightning would tear the shadow of the gray monster. She could know how powerful the shadow was. If she tried her best, she could not say that she could easily resist it. However, ye Yun hit the territory, it was cut into streamers scattered, if not Zheng Shaoqiang quick reaction, I am afraid it will dissipate. Zheng Shaoqiang covers his chest with his right hand. His eyes are full of disbelief. He stares at Ye Yun, but he can''t imagine that the young man who built the highest level of foundation environment can smash him with the strongest blow, which almost makes him seriously injured. "I don''t believe it!" Zheng Shaoqiang''s throat purrs like a wild animal''s roar, full of anger and disobedience. The light and shadow in Zheng Shaoqiang''s hands twinkled, and the shadow of the gray monster was condensed again. A black bullet in his left hand sent out a faint black light. He was slightly arched, as if he would rush out at any moment. "Brother Zheng, wait a minute!" The sound of Ding Qian is about to go out. Zheng Shaoqiang''s body slightly shakes, turns his head and looks at Ding Qian with some consternation. He understood Ding Qian''s meaning, that is to ask him not to do it again. Is this the end of the matter? He will never be reconciled. "There are no weak soldiers under a strong general! I''m looking down on you Ding Qian drinks to stop Zheng Shaoqiang, looking at Ye Yun, eyebrows slightly pick two. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "is this elder martial brother the disciple of zhenyaofeng who went to join yunlingtan? I don''t think it''s necessary to go. After all, there is still some gap between Zhenyao peak and my Juexin peak. " This words is extremely ironic, will the whole town demon peak ridicule once. Sure enough, Ding Qian''s three faces changed slightly, and anger appeared on their faces. As ye Yun said, there is a gap between Zhenyao peak and Juexin peak. First of all, tianyunzi and Yan Rushui have been competing for a hundred years. They have turned against each other for a long time, and they are even deadly enemies. But tianyunzi''s strength has stabilized Yan Rushui. Although tianyunzi''s disciples seem to have ordinary accomplishments, they all have unique talents. Among them, Shu Anshi is more gifted, and his strength is unfathomable. All the young people of zhenyaofeng can only look up to them and can''t catch up with them. Ye Yungang just said this, intentionally or unintentionally will town demon peak damage again, so that Ding Qian and others are furious. However, different from Zheng Shaoqiang''s impulse, Ding Qian was able to juxtapose with his phoneme heart. In addition to his excellent cultivation, Ding Qian was also extremely extraordinary in character and temperament. He was ridiculed by Ye Yun, a disciple of the foundation construction, and was only instantly angry, and then calmed down. Ding Qian knows that today there is a comfortable stone, can''t get good, don''t want to find face. You should know that Shu Anshi wants to challenge the top monk of the golden elixir of yuanyingjing. Such self-confidence will surely match with his strength. If he wants to fight again, he is afraid to insult himself. "We don''t have a common understanding with you today. When the yunlingtan challenge begins, we will have a lot of time to learn slowly." Ding Qian said coldly. Ye Yun said with a smile: "how to compete? Slowly? I''m afraid you can''t find it when you run too fast. It''s better to beat you one by one into serious injuries and not be able to take part in the challenge. " With that, he began to smile at the corners of his mouth and walked up slowly. A trace of anger flashed on Ding Qian''s pretty face. Originally, she was just saying that she was going down the stairs. After that, she would leave. As for whether she could find the court in the future, who could know? Ye Yun didn''t know whether he didn''t understand or intentionally did. He wanted to fight regardless of the sect rules on the platform on the shenxiufeng mountainside. Ding Qian''s face was gloomy and cold, and he said, "shu''anshi, don''t you want to fight with the demon peak in my town regardless of the clan rules?" Ye Yun laughed and said, "what does it have to do with my elder martial brother? It''s my decision. " Ding Qian doesn''t look at Ye Yun. Obviously, among the four, Shu Anshi is the leader. As long as Shu Anshi says a word, he can leave immediately. As for the face lost today, he can find a way to find it back in the future. Shu Anshi did not speak, and even Yu Guang did not look at him. He still looked at the rolling sea of clouds in the distance, as if he had settled down. Ding Qian face some embarrassment, Shu Anshi''s reaction is obviously beyond her expectation. Two steps up, like the ripples of the cloud in the hand. The spirit of thunder is infused into it, and there is a faint rumble of thunder."Boy, you want to die!" Zheng Shaoqiang and another disciple named Jia Hua were furious. If it was Shu Anshi who said this, he was the strongest among the younger generation of Shenxiu palace. But what is Ye Yun? Tian Yunzi''s fourth disciple is also a rookie in building the foundation. Even though he has just used the thunder power to defeat Zheng Shaoqiang''s shadow of gray monster, the gap in the realm is not so easy to make up. If he does not act regardless of the consequences, Zheng Shaoqiang feels confident that he will kill ye Yun. Zheng Shaoqiang and Jia Hua''s hands flash with light and shadow, and the spirit utensils are offered, and they rush to Ye Yun. Both of them are masters in the middle and later stages of the golden elixir realm. How can the elite of Zhenyao peak, who took part in the challenge of yunlingtan, stand the sarcasm of Ye Yun. The two attacks cut through the sky and turn into a divine rainbow to take leaf clouds. Ye Yun didn''t move, but kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong moved behind him. The two men were prepared. Seeing Zheng Shaoqiang and Jia Hua''s hand, they immediately appeared in front of Ye Yun. They clapped their hands and saw a blue light burst out of their palms, protecting the three of them in an instant. With their palms removed, a blue spar was suspended in the air, apparently the core of the blue shield. Poof! With a slight sound, the two attacks instantly hit the blue shield, but they saw the blue light ripple a little, making a puffing sound. Then the two attacks seemed like a bullock into the sea, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and did not bring any damage at all. Zheng Shaoqiang and Jia Hua were stunned. They didn''t expect such a situation. The joint attack did not play any role. At this time, the blue light suddenly converged and returned to the blue crystal. Kunhuazi and Zhuge took a step with tacit understanding. They clapped their hands again, but they saw a fiery red crystal stone suddenly appeared. The turbulent flame spurted out and gathered into a dragon several meters long in the air. With the high temperature that was hot enough to melt the rocks, they roared to Zheng Shaoqiang and Zheng Shaoqiang. The two people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the attack and defense were changed so quickly. When they were slightly lost, the fire dragon had already arrived, and they were only one step away from getting involved. Zheng Shaoqiang and Jia Hua only felt that the fire was blazing in the sky, and the unbearable high temperature seemed to burn their bodies to ashes. Only then did they know that they were wrong. They were greatly wrong. Each of the four disciples of tianyunzi has the strength far beyond his own realm. Even if it is the peak of the golden elixir realm, the power of the fire dragon can not be easily resisted. However, everything is late, fire dragon body, not dead will also be seriously injured. However, at this moment, I saw a flash of white light, blocking in front of the two people, instantly spread, turned into a white mirror, blocking the fire dragon''s attack. Bang! The clear sound sounded, and the white mirror broke into pieces, turned into countless streamers, dissipated in the air, and the power of the fire dragon ended. There was only residual temperature in the sky, and no trace of fire light was found. "Blue curtain and sky fire, I didn''t expect that tianyunzi would give you all this immortal utensil. It seems that you are bound to win this trip to yunlingtan." Ding Qian''s voice sounded, with the voice of resentment. "You''ve got a good eye. I know the fairy''s blue curtain and sky fire. I''m looking down on you." Kun huazi will fire red crystal collection, squint said. "Is the white mirror that flashed by just now a white prism? It''s a pity that it was destroyed like this. " Zhuge Chong said with a smile. Ding Qian''s face was black, and her eyes were full of anger. The white prism was one of her few immortal tools, or a relatively precious defense type. Originally, she thought that she could resist the attack of the blue curtain sky fire, but she didn''t expect that she would be smashed into pieces in a flash, which destroyed her heart. Zhuge Chong is still so ridiculed that she can hardly calm down and almost run away. However, Ding Qian, as the leader of the younger generation of zhenyaofeng, suddenly calmed down, because she knew that if she used strong, she could not be ye Yun''s opponent in any case. "Are you satisfied now?" Ding Qian hate hate said. Kunhuazi shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you still have an immortal tool that we can destroy, we will be more satisfied." Ding Qian snorted coldly and said, "go!" As he spoke, his body twinkled and shot towards the top of the mountain. Zheng Shaoqiang and Jia Hua are also looking in their eyes. They are shocked. Seeing Ding Qian leave, they dare not stay. They just hate to see ye Yun and chase them away. Naturally, Kun huazi would not catch up with him. Although there was a fight between the two peaks, they were after all disciples of Shenxiu palace. The rules and regulations of the sect should still be observed. If the three people were killed or abandoned for cultivation, it would certainly cause unnecessary trouble. It would be enough to destroy Ding Qian''s inferior immortal tool. When the three disappeared in the mountain forest, Shu Anshi slowly turned around and glanced at Ye Yun''s face. "Younger martial brother, this challenge of yunlingtan, you can rest assured The voice is light, very soft, but there is an indescribable momentum implication among them! That is self-confidence, is domineering, born, fearless! *** I wrote the names of the two disciples of zhenyaofeng before. One was Zhen Ping but Jia Hua. Later, he forgot to write Zhen Ping as Zheng Shaoqiang, so it is easy to change Zhen Ping to Zheng Shaoqiang~~~www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Shenxiufeng, Shenxiu palace! Against the summit of Shenxiu peak, a towering palace rises from the ground. No matter from what angle, it seems to be inlaid in the mountain wall. There is no sign of artificial carving at all. It seems to grow out of the mountain. Above the sea of clouds, the sun shines and falls on the main hall of Shenxiu palace. A thin layer of multicolored Yingguang is reflected, which is gorgeous. "That''s the main hall of Shenxiu palace. The 360000 disciples of Shenxiu palace have been able to enter it for thousands of years." Looking at the colorful temple, Kun huazi couldn''t help feeling in a low voice. "I have only been there once. It was when the master accepted me as a disciple. The palace master didn''t know why he wanted to see me." Zhuge Chong is the same, facing this temple, his heart is full of admiration. Ye Yun''s heart is a little surprised, according to the law, kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong are the official disciples of tianyunzi, with high status, and they can almost walk horizontally on Juexin peak. But even so, these two people have never been to the main hall of Shenxiu palace, and Zhuge Chong has only been there once. What is the sacred and strange about the main hall of Shenxiu palace? There are 360000 students, only a few thousand of them have been in for thousands of years. "Don''t be nervous, younger martial brother. The main hall of Shenxiu palace is not a wonderful place. I''ve been there many times, and it''s no different from Juexin peak. However, the master and elder master are not below them. You can rest assured that your master is here. " Shu Anshi saw the three younger martial brothers some nervous excited appearance, said slowly. Ye Yun looks up at the main hall of Shenxiu palace, but he is not nervous. He has never seen the ancestor of yuanyingjing. He is only slightly worried about whether the secret of the heart of immortals and demons will be revealed. If so, it will be a big trouble. "Shenxiu palace, is this Shenxiu palace?" All of a sudden, a voice into the mind, incredibly excited. Kendo ancestor, who has been practicing soul setting, suddenly wakes up. His voice is excited and even trembles. Ye Yun was stunned. Kendo ancestor knew that he had come to Shenxiu palace. Although he didn''t appear in this period of time, what was his excitement and curiosity? "I say this is the main hall of Shenxiu palace. In fact, only this temple is the real Shenxiu palace, which contains great secrets." Kendo ancestor said excitedly. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice: "secret? What''s the secret? Is it related to the secret collection of saints? " Kendo ancestor''s voice came: "yes, that''s it." Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine awn and took a deep breath. If the Kendo ancestor is right, then the main hall of Shenxiu palace has secrets about the sages of xianjianzong. "I can''t remember clearly before. When you approached the main hall of Shenxiu palace, I suddenly remembered that one of my spirits was suppressed because it was related to the main hall of Shenxiu palace. It seems that there is a door to the secret space of saints." The voice of Kendo ancestor is like thunder in Ye Yun''s mind. Is there a door in Shenxiu palace that leads to the secret collection of saints? If that''s the case, is that ok? Isn''t it just through the door of space that you can enter the secret collection of the sage of Xianjian sect? Ye Yun thought again, but he thought it was wrong. If there was a space door in Shenxiu palace, he would have thought of a way to open it for thousands of years, and the treasures in the saint''s Secret collection must have been hollowed out. Ye Yun''s mood was just excited for a while, and then calmed down immediately. The spirit of Kendo ancestor is missing, maybe the memory is biased. However, since he said so, there must be some secret in the Shenxiu palace. Otherwise, how could only thousands of disciples have been involved in it for thousands of years? It''s not about keeping a sense of mystery. There must be some secret hidden in it. However, since you know that there may be secrets in Shenxiu palace, you should be careful. After all, ye Yun comes from Tianjian sect of Jin State, and he has five kinds of spiritual principles. The most important thing is the existence of the heart of immortals and demons. If he is found out, he may be doomed. From far to near! When ye Yun four people stand in front of the main hall of Shenxiu palace, they are somewhat surprised. The main hall of Shenxiu palace looks so huge and magnificent on the mountainside, but it doesn''t look much different from that on the hillside. It''s almost the same size. This is totally unreasonable. Normally speaking, when you look small from afar, you will get bigger when you get closer. But there is no such change in the temple in front of you. It seems that no matter what angle you look at it, far or near, it is the same size. "It''s a protective array that gives you a visual illusion." Shu Anshi obviously knows the change and looks at Ye Yun with a smile. Zhuge Chong and Kun huazi naturally knew that they didn''t show much surprise. Four people stand in the square in front of the main hall, and then step up, slowly into the main hall. The main hall is about ten feet high. I don''t know what kind of material is used to make the walls twinkle and shine. Just above the hall, the two big characters of Shenxiu are dancing like dragons and Phoenix. It seems that there is a feeling of flying high."Shu Anshi, a disciple of juexingfeng''s tianyunzi seat, led three younger martial brothers to meet the palace master." Shu Anshi stood at the door, his voice was loud and loud, and went to the hall. "Come in!" A soft voice came from the hall. Shu An Shi looked at Ye Yun three people, gave a calm down in the eyes, crossed the threshold. After crossing the door, the scene suddenly changed. There was a high platform and a row of totems in the hall which could not be seen clearly. On the high platform, there were three people sitting on both sides, and a man in splendid clothes in the middle sat on it and looked over. "Shu Anshi met the palace master." Shu Anshi saluted with clasping fists. Ye Yun three people have a kind of learning, holding fist. "Bold, why don''t you kneel down when you see the palace master?" Suddenly, a voice came and exploded in the hall. However, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on the left side of the high platform, his face was cold and stern, and his eyes seemed to be sharp edged. Ye Yun and others only feel a awe in their hearts, and they have an impulse to kneel on one knee. However, this impulse is only a moment, and then it dissipates, and there is no more. But see Shu''an stone clothes clothes windless automatic, an invisible soft strength will cover the three people, the impulse in the heart instantly dissipated. "Elder Ling, I kneel on my knees. My parents, even my master, have never knelt. You know why I should kneel now?" The middle-aged man is lingxu, the elder of Shenxiu palace. He had never been at peace with tianyunzi. When he saw that Shu Anshi''s four people saw that the palace master was just holding fists and saluting, they wanted to give him a strong hand. I didn''t expect that Shu Anshi was not frightened but not afraid. Her voice was light and calm. "When the disciples of Shenxiu palace see the master of the palace, they will kneel down. Although this is not a rule, it is a ritual." Ling Xu degree eyebrow tiny pick, cold said. Shu Anshi suddenly smiles and doesn''t look at him. His eyes fall on the palace master with gorgeous robes, and his voice is light. "Palace master, do you have such rules and etiquette?" He even asked the palace master directly, but some questions were hidden in it. Where does Shu Anshi come from? Where does self-confidence come from? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Palace master, do you have such rules and etiquette?" Shu Anshi''s voice is light, neither humble nor overbearing. He looks directly at the platform, even with a smile. All of them were silent, and their eyes fell on the master of Shenxiu palace. For thousands of years, I can''t remember how any disciple dared to talk to the palace master. I can''t believe it. The master of Shenxiu palace is in splendid robes. He looks about forty or fifty years old. He has a national face, star eyes and sword eyebrows. He has a master''s bearing. He didn''t have a half angry look on his face, and his eyes fell on Shu Anshi. "At the top of the golden elixir realm, we need to challenge the elders of the four levels of Yuanying realm, and then open the Yunling pool, right?" The Lord of Shenxiu palace did not investigate whether Shu Anshi had any impoliteness. He turned the topic aside and asked directly. Shu Anshi was still not humble and did not say anything, nodded his head and said, "that''s it! Today, my four brothers came here to take part in the challenge task of the sect. If they win, they will ask the palace master and the elders to reopen the Yunling pool and let the four of my martial brothers in "If you want to think well, three people must be able to win before they are eligible to apply. The more people pass, the higher the possibility of making an exception." Ling Xu suddenly cut in and his voice was cold. Shu An stone faint smile, way: "this does not Lao Ling elder trouble, we naturally know." Ling Xu said coldly: "it''s good to know. When all the students who are going to attend come, let''s start. " Ling Xu repeatedly scrambled for words, but he didn''t put the Lord of Shenxiu palace in his eyes. Kun huazi suddenly cut in, turned his head and looked at Zhuge Chong and ye Yun and said, "do you know this elder Ling? It seems to be more powerful than the palace master. " Zhuge was shocked and then said with a smile, "did you forget, second elder martial brother? Elder Ling is a great elder of the inner family. He has a high status. It is said that his cultivation reached the four levels of Yuanying state a hundred years ago, and his strength is unfathomable. " Kun huazi gave a sigh and said, "it turns out that elder Ling, the great elder of the inner gate, often mentions us with respect from the heart, holding fists and saluting at a distance. A hundred years ago, he was the ancestor of yuanyingjing. Now I''m afraid he is the sage of the fairyland? If not, it should be only one step away, no, no, half a step away. " Zhuge Chong made a silent gesture and seemed to lower his voice and said: "elder Ling and elder martial brother suppress the cultivation. In order to consolidate the foundation and consolidate the realm, he has suppressed the cultivation in the four levels of Yuanying environment for a hundred years, and it must be broken through soon." Kun huazi was shocked. He was unbelievable, and then he showed admiration: "how perseverance and determination it takes to suppress him for a hundred years, so his mind can''t be compared with the elder martial brother.". If a breakthrough is made, I''m afraid it will be like a long river flowing into the sea, a flood will burst its banks, the sea will howl and the mountain will collapse. I''m afraid that it will go straight to the sky and become a saint. " Zhuge flushed his face, nodded his head and said, "it must be so!" Who can hear the ridicule of Ye Yun. On the platform, the high-level of Shenxiu palace looked at each other and did not speak. Around the stage, the earlier disciples laughed, but they didn''t dare to make a noise, for fear of provoking Ling Changlao. Ling Changlao didn''t expect kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong to ridicule him. He was completely stunned on the spot. We should know that his cultivation reached the four levels of Yuanying state a hundred years ago. Since then, he has never made any progress. He is in a bad mood. He turns around and studies the way up and down, secretly intrigues, oppresses subordinates and conceals his ascent. He is afraid to be mentioned most because he has no inch to advance. Kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong not only mentioned it, but also ridiculed him, who was the great elder of the inner clan. "Presumptuous, so presumptuous!" Ling Xudu finally came back to his senses. His face was ferocious. He turned his head and glared at tianyunzi, the first one on his left hand: "tianyunzi, is this the disciple you taught? Good, good Tianyunzi looked at him and didn''t say a word. He was totally lazy. Ling Xudu was more angry and angry. He pointed to Shu Anshi and other four people and completely lost his attitude: "good, good. Today I''ll see what''s extraordinary about the first disciple of Juexin peak." Kun huazi looked at him in surprise and said, "Ling Chang always said that he wanted to attack us? You are the most powerful person who has reached the fourth level of Yuanying realm a hundred years ago. We are just the junior disciples of Jindan realm. Are you losing too much Without waiting for lingxu to answer, Zhuge Chong took the message: "second elder martial brother, you''re not right. Long Ling always takes us along and wants to point out our cultivation. It''s a great chance. We can''t get it." Kun huazi said, "thank you very much. However, there is a big gap between us. How about senior general Ling Chang''s seal and our level, and then we can have a competition? " "It should be so!" Zhuge Chong stroked his hands and said with a smile. Ling Xudu almost burst out a mouthful of old blood. He never thought that tianyunzi''s disciples should be so lawless and ridiculed him in the Shenxiu hall. It was totally unexpected and infuriated him. Ling Xu Du can''t help it any longer, and he has to jump down from the high platform."Ling Changlao, be calm and don''t be impatient." Just as he was about to jump off, the voice of the Lord of Shenxiu palace rang out. Ling Xudu''s figure was firmly fixed in the air, and then looked at the Shenxiu palace master and stood aside. The master of Shenxiu palace stood up, his eyes fell on Shu Anshi''s face and said, "Shu Anshi, you are the most outstanding young generation of our Shenxiu palace for thousands of years. You can meet any requirements. Who do you want to challenge if you want to make an exception to open yunlingtan this time? Is there a candidate? " Shu Anshi saluted slightly and said: "report back to the palace master, Anshi has been selected." On the other side, Ding Qian of Zhenyao peak has already arrived. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. Shu Anshi said before that the challenge was her master, Yin elder. If she mentioned it at this moment, it would be a slap in the face. After all, if you win the challenge, you won''t win. If you lose, you will spread out. How do you behave in the Qin Empire? Shu Anshi seems to feel the tension of Ding Qian, eyes slightly biased, and then look at the high platform. "Originally, there was a suitable elder in the disciple''s heart, who should be able to fight with her elder. However, it may not be appropriate for the disciple to think carefully, so he chose an elder again. I hope the palace master will allow me. " Shenxiu palace master''s mouth spread a smile and said: "it''s OK to speak straight. Everything depends on you." The elder''s challenge is to bow to the elder Ling Changlao! Shu Anshi''s voice reverberated in the hall, but his voice was not high pitched. It fell into people''s ears, but it was like thunder. All the ancestors of yuanyingjing, who are more than three times old, are afraid that Shu Anshi will choose him, because no matter what the outcome is, it is a very humiliating battle. Ling Xu was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that Shu Anshi would choose him. His face suddenly turned cold and black, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. Shame, this is shame! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Being challenged by Shu Anshi is a complete shame! Ling Xu Du was angry in his heart, but no one saw a glimmer of joy in his eyes, as if there was a plot to succeed. "Challenge elder Ling? Are you sure? " Shenxiu palace master''s voice is light and seems to have no emotion. "Yes, it''s elder Ling!" Shu Anshi is also a light voice, calm smile. "You bastard, you are so bold. Who gave you the courage to challenge me? " Ling Xudu looks a little crazy, he seems to have never thought that Shu Anshi would really challenge himself, and he is still a calm, unprepared appearance. This kind of battle is a good way to talk. In fact, no matter the victory or defeat, it will be pointed out by people behind. Victory is not enough to be happy, but failure is a disgrace. Let alone Shenxiu palace, even in the Qin Empire, I am afraid it will become a laughing stock in the future. "Oh, Long Ling always dares not to fight? Or something else? " Shu Anshi looked up slightly and laughed. Ling Xu was stunned and furious: "I dare not? I don''t know where your courage comes from. But if you have the courage, you have to accept any consequences. " Shu An stone surface still did not have any change, light way: "do not know Ling elder wants how consequence?" Elder Ling raised his eyebrows. Shu Anshi''s voice did not change. However, because there was no change, Ling felt extremely ironic. It seemed that Shu Anshi was not even nervous when facing him. "Life and death, if you dare, we will sign the life and death certificate. We will never die in the arena." Ling Xu shouts in anger. "No!" Elder Ling''s voice had just fallen, and he heard a loud drink from the other side. On the left, a woman of about thirty or forty years old came slowly. When ye Yun heard the speech, he saw that the 30-40-year-old woman was graceful and graceful, but her face was covered with a sickly blush, and there was a scar on her left cheek, about an inch long, which was a bit terrifying. This woman Ye Yun does not know, but look at her side standing is Ding Qian and others, should be the town demon Feng elder. "Master, what are you going to do?" Ding Qian''s voice rang out, although it was lowered, it still reached people''s ears, and her voice was urgent. This woman is actually master Ding Qian, one of the elders of Zhenyao peak, Yinmo lotus. Ye Yun and others are very curious. They don''t know what Yin ink lotus is doing. It is reasonable to say that Zhenyao peak and Juexin peak have been competing for a long time. If Ling Xudu kills Shu Anshi or severely injures him, zhenyaofeng should be happy to see it succeed. Why did she come out? Don''t you have confidence in Ling Xu? Is lingxu degree related to zhenyaofeng? Yin ink lotus comes slowly, her eyes sweep over Shu An Shi''s face, and finally falls on Ling Xu Du''s body. "What''s the matter with the younger generation. I know you started for me, but he didn''t challenge me, even if he did not, why do you have to do it? " Ling Xu Du saw Yin ink lotus come out, suddenly the anger on his face dissipated, staring at her, for a long time did not speak. "In the final analysis, the enmity between Zhenyao peak and Juexin peak is just the internal resentment of the clan, and it is not to the extent that it can not be solved. Even if you and I had some conflicts with tianyunzi that day, it was just a matter of the past. Don''t be angry Yin Mo Lian continued. Ling Xu Du''s eyes toward Yin Mo Lian are more and more gentle, and his killing intention seems to fade away. "Shu Anshi is the most outstanding young disciple of our Shenxiu palace for thousands of years. In the future, his realm is limitless. If you hurt his foundation, you will be a great loss to our Shenxiu palace. If he hurts you, I don''t want to. " Yin ink lotus voice is light, looking at Ling Xu Du''s eyes are also very soft. Ling Xu degree looked at her, eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly seemed to be stimulated by what, suddenly angry: "no, what is he if I, you are not willing to? Can he hurt me? If it had not been for tianyunzi''s interference, would my cultivation have remained at the four levels of Yuanying realm and could not advance inch by inch? He bullied me on that day. After all, it was decades ago, but today his disciples will come to bully me. If I lower my head again, how can I gain a foothold in the great Qin Empire? Today, Shu Anshi and I will never die. " Yin Mo Lian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the scar on her cheek seemed to beat for a moment. She said slowly, "we have been fighting with tianyunzi for decades, so why should we keep in mind? If you can''t put it down, how can you be happy? " Ling Xudu couldn''t listen to it at all. He said angrily, "the hatred between me and tianyunzi can''t be described by words. If you didn''t fight with death in those years, my foundation would have been completely destroyed. How can I live to this day?" Yin Molian sighed and said, "in fact, senior brother tianyunzi..." "Shut up!" Ling Xu degree suddenly angry voice to drink a way: "to today you still call him elder martial brother?" Yin Mo Lian was stunned and opened her mouth, but she could not speak. Shenxiu hall, a quiet, needle can be heard.No one could have imagined that Yin Mo Lian and Ling Xu Du had such a dialogue, and that there was so much gratitude and resentment between them and tianyunzi, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Yun and Zhuge Chong and others looked at each other. Who could have thought that a challenge would lead to such a secret matter. On the high platform, tianyunzi sits in peace, and the master of Shenxiu palace is not touched. So did the others, sitting still, just watching, as if they had known for a long time that there would be such a scene. Ling Xu Du''s anger in his heart was as if the flood had found a gap and poured out crazily. He turned his head and looked at tianyunzi fiercely. "Tianyunzi, what do you say?" Tianyunzi didn''t even get up for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said faintly: "I won''t investigate the past. All the wrong, right and wrong have passed. Since it is my disciple who challenges you today, you can discuss everything. It has nothing to do with me Ling Xudu glared at tianyunzi with a ferocious face: "that''s what you said. Today I''ll kill your favorite disciple on the challenge arena, and I''ll avenge that year. In the future, I''ll write off all the gratitude and resentment between you and me." Tianyunzi lowered his eyes and said, "it''s so good. If you lose, you and I will be wiped out. Although I don''t think you and I have a grudge. " Ling Xu takes a deep breath, his eyes twinkle and his eyes fall on Shu An Shi. "Shu Anshi, if you die today, you should blame your master tianyunzi for planting it." Shu Anshi still did not move, and even showed a smile on his face. He said faintly, "elder Ling, you don''t have to be polite, you don''t need to keep your hands. You and I should have the awareness at the beginning of practice. You and I will die in the hands of others. It''s just extravagant hope to live with the way of heaven." Ling Xu Du raised his head and laughed bitterly: "this is the best. Today I will kill the most outstanding disciple of tianyunzi here, and let him taste one of the tens of millions of pain I suffered that day." As soon as his voice fell, he turned his head and looked at the Shenxiu palace master and saluted him: "today, I''m going to fight with Shu Anshi on the God burning platform. I hope the palace master and the elders don''t interfere." The master of Shenxiu palace smiles, raises his hand, and says, "the disciples of Shenxiu Palace are not afraid of death. The burning platform is for you. Only when you survive and experience the extreme danger between life and death can you become a real strong man. Naturally, I have no objection to your application for a decisive battle against the burning God platform. I think other elders and the peak Lord will not have any objection. After all, Juexin peak master has also agreed. " "We have no objection." The other gods on the high-rise stage of the palace, echoed in unison. "That''s very good. Thank you very much." Ling Xu Du''s face flashed a trace of sinister, looked at the eye, but found that the other side is still drooping, no expression. Off the stage, ye Yun and others are worried. Ling Xu was so forced that he would not have no means of killing. If there is no Yin Mo lian to come out and talk to him, ye Yun and others will feel that Ling Xu is just impulsive and arrogant, and feels that he has been provoked. He should teach Shu Anshi a lesson. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Although I don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment between tianyunzi and Ling Xudu, he cherished hatred for decades and hid it for decades. Now I finally find a chance, but because I''m not tianyunzi''s opponent, I want to revenge this hatred on tianyunzi''s disciples. He has been planning secretly for decades. To say that he is just impulsive and relies entirely on the cultivation of the four levels of yuanyingjing to fight against Shu Anshi, it would be too belittling of him. Shu Anshi is the most outstanding disciple of Shenxiu palace for thousands of years. He has excellent talent and temperament. His achievements in the future are immeasurable, and there is a great possibility that he will even impact on the realm of saints. Lingxu degree since dare to hand, so certainly sure, otherwise how can be so impulsive? "Elder martial brother, be careful." Kun huazi was extremely intelligent, and naturally he could see the clue. He whispered in Shu Anshi''s ear. "Yes, this old guy must have a plot. Be careful, elder martial brother." Zhuge Chong nodded his head, and his voice was in accord. Ye Yun looked around, did not speak, but to Shu Anshi side closer. Shu Anshi still didn''t have any tension, and said with a smile: "it''s OK. The way of cultivation is to constantly press our own potential and impact on a higher realm. If I can defeat elder Ling, who is the fourth member of Yuanying realm today, my understanding of the way of heaven will be greatly improved, and it will be of great benefit for me to unite Yuanying. You don''t have to worry about me. " The three looked at each other and nodded. In particular, both Kun huazi and Zhuge Chong know Shu Anshi very well. Since the elder martial brother has said so, surely they will not rush to challenge without half a point. There should be winners and losers hidden behind. Shu Anshi''s eyes were indifferent and looked at the high platform. "Disciple Shu Anshi asked the palace master and the elders to open the burning God platform. I have a fight with Ling Changlao. I have a life and death life. I don''t leave any gratitude or resentment. " Lingxu degree is the same, angry voice said: "life and death, do not leave gratitude and resentment!" The master of Shenxiu palace looked around, and no objection was heard again. He nodded slightly: "accurate! Open the burning God platform. "But he saw that the right hand of the Shenxiu palace master trembled slightly, and in an instant, hundreds of virtual shadows were drawn, each of which condensed into a talisman. In the blink of an eye, it was arranged in a certain order that could not be seen clearly, and then it exploded. Boom! A light and shadow fell from the sky, and a light and shadow shot from the earth. The aura in all directions was surging, and the light and shadow twinkled. The whole temple of divine beauty was full of light and shadow, which was gorgeous and dazzling. When the light and shadow dispersed, a slightly emitting multicolored arena appeared in the public''s sight. The challenge arena is not big. It looks only two feet in diameter. It is protected by a semicircular light shield. It seems that it can prevent the overwhelming force from overflowing during the battle and hurt others. However, everyone knows that the arena seems small, but there must be a space array in it. Once you enter it, no one knows how big the space is. "You two, the burning God platform has been opened. When you enter, it is the moment of decisive battle." The voice of the subject of Shenxiu palace was faint, as if it was not the elders and the most outstanding disciples of Shenxiu palace, but two unimportant others. Ling Xu Du and Shu Anshi looked at each other, and his body leaped up and shot into the burning God platform. Ye Yun raised his eyes, and his heart was full of expectation. He wanted to see Shu Anshi''s methods, and also to see the four masters of Yuanying environment. What kind of fighting power does he have! All of a sudden, a voice sounded in my mind. "Burning God platform? No, behind this burning platform is the door of space, and the secret is in it Kendo ancestor''s voice suddenly sounded, full of excitement and ecstasy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Is the door of space behind the burning God platform? Ye Yun was stunned, and his heart was full of disbelief. If the secret of Shenxiu hall mentioned by Kendo ancestor is really in the burning God platform, it is no doubt that the possibility of entering into the saint''s Secret collection is a bit greater. "Really, I can feel the power contained in it. This is the unique strength of the Xianjian sect in those days, and it contains the breath of the sage in the fairyland. If you have a chance to know, the burning God platform should not be built by Shenxiu palace, but from other places. Although I am not sure it was refined by the sage of xianjianzong, it must have something to do with it. " The voice of Kendo ancestors continues to come. Ye Yun said in his heart, "if so, I will certainly explore the burning God platform. I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter the palace God. However, I have heard the elder martial brother say that the master had a plan for entering the saint''s Secret collection. I just don''t know whether to walk from the burning God platform of Shenxiu palace, or there is another way. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice: "they should not have found out the secret of the burning God platform, otherwise they will definitely not use the burning God platform as a challenge competition. There should be another way." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel a little joy in his heart. If so, if he could get the burning God platform, he would have the opportunity to break the seal and go straight into the secret collection of the sage of Xianjian sect from the space channel. In that case, it was impossible to imagine the benefits. The burning God platform is covered by a transparent light shield. The space seems to be distorted, but it can clearly see where the two people are, less than a Zhang away. Ling Xu Du''s eyes are ferocious, his face ferociously stares at Shu An Shi. "Shu Anshi, you and I have no hatred. If you want to blame today, you should blame tianyunzi. It is not unjust for you to die in my hands." Shu Anshi just looked at him, with a faint smile on his lips: "Ling Changlao, are you guilty or what? With so much to say, it is not a war. There is no hatred between you and me. I challenge you just to open Yun Ling pool. It''s very simple. However, since you have chosen the duel between life and death, life and death have their own destiny. You''d better hold your breath and concentrate and fight with all your strength. " "Hold your breath and concentrate your mind? Fight with all your might? Shu Anshi, do you really think that you can compete with me with the highest accomplishments of the golden elixir realm? Today, I will show you the methods of yuanyingjing. " Shu Anshi looks the same, calm as before, voice slowly: "then let''s go, I have been looking forward to it for a long time." Ling Xudu seems to be in no hurry at the moment. He seems to have the heart of playing with cats and mice. Maybe in his opinion, no matter how evil Shu Anshi is, the gap between Jindan and Yuanying can not be easily crossed, let alone the four levels of Jindan and Yuanying. The difference between them can not be described as too much in terms of sky and earth clouds. "Since you have come to challenge me this time, let you do it first. I want to see what kind of cultivation the most proud disciple of tianyunzi has, and dare to speak out and come to death." Shu Anshi no longer talks, suddenly seems to have a little change, there is an indescribable momentum rising slowly, let his whole person look different. If Shu Anshi was just an ordinary disciple with a hint of great demeanor before, now he is completely promoted. He is like a master of founding a sect. There is an irresistible momentum in his actions. Momentum, did not stop at this point, is still rising. Looking through the shield, ye Yun and others are full of shock. They can feel the change of Shu Anshi. This momentum completely surpasses the golden elixir realm, and even the ancestors of the early Yuanying kingdom can not compare with it. This is the real soul power of shuanshi, which is so powerful. I''m so moved! Not only Ye Yun and others, but also every Shenxiu palace disciple''s face was shocked. All of the disciples who came to join the challenge of yunlingtan are the elite of each peak and hall, and all of them are the talents who have great hope to impact yuanyingjing in the future. When they saw the momentum that Shu Anshi suddenly sent out, the pressure was full of shock, which had exceeded the momentum of the golden elixir realm. It was totally the prestige of Yuanying realm. Moreover, the ancestors of the general yuanyingjing haven''t been so majestic. What does that mean? It shows that although Shu Anshi''s realm is also the peak of Jindan realm, he has long honed his soul to a level not weaker than that in the middle stage of Yuanying realm. If he breaks through Yingsheng and achieves Yuanying realm, then the power of soul will be greatly enhanced, and I''m afraid it will reach an incredible level. It is said that before the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago, there was plenty of aura between heaven and earth, and all walks of life were connected with each other. Birds, animals, insects and ants can easily cultivate their true Qi and turn them into big demons. Among the human beings, there are even more talented people. They do not practice the true Qi, but only cultivate the realm. Their strength is not enough. However, the elixir realm already has the soul power at the peak of yuanyingjing. Then, when the power of soul breaks through the yuanyingjing and achieves the fairyland, they can practice at one stroke. At that time, the training speed was like a rolling river, thousands of miles a day. Ten thousand years later, the three realms have been disconnected, but the Reiki consumption has not been replenished, and has become increasingly thin. It''s unbelievable that Shu Anshi can cultivate the power of soul to the middle and later stage of Yuanying at the peak of Jindan realm. If he breaks through to Yuanying realm, his cultivation will be thousands of miles a day, matching the soul realm.All the people present were highly cultivated and gifted. When they saw that Shu Anshi''s momentum had reached such a level, they could not help but feel shocked. Even the high-level of Shenxiu Palace on the high platform was also Qi Qi''s surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect Shu Anshi to be so evil. Only tianyunzi and Shenxiu palace master are still sitting still, as if they had known that Shu Anshi''s soul power had reached such a level. On the burning God stage, Ling Xu''s face was iron blue and became dignified. The power of soul released by shuanshi is not much weaker than he is, and even more than a little. If he hadn''t completely stopped the idea of impacting on the five aspects of yuanyingjing in the past decades and turned to cultivating his soul, he would have felt a little scared and frightened by Shu Anshi''s power. "Tianyunzi, tianyunzi, no matter what, you are really excellent to the extreme." Ling Xu took a deep breath, and there was no half contempt in his eyes, and he could not tolerate him. He suddenly realized that Shu Anshi, such a gifted monster, had arrived at an unimaginable guy. God knows what kind of strength he can play. "Elder Ling, this move is called the hand of the great wilderness. It is a magic power that I got from the barren desert of the West three years ago. I have achieved a little in three years, and the power is still good." Shu Anshi lifted his right hand slightly, and his voice was faint, but on his face there was a kind of indomitable self-confidence. It seemed that under this palm, all obstacles would dissipate and turn into smoke. The hand of the great famine! Ling Xu has never heard of such a magic power. However, when he thought that this magic power was obtained from the western desert, he did not dare to despise it. About 100000 miles away from the Qin Empire, there is a vast desert. For thousands of years, how many people have gone in, but few can come back alive. It is said that if you want to get out of the desert, you don''t rely on cultivation, but on wisdom. If the wisdom is not enough, it is to cultivate the heaven, and you can''t get out of it. What kind of cultivation did Shu Anshi do three years ago? In the early days of the golden desert area, the golden desert area or the golden gate is not powerful, but it is not a very powerful place to enter the desert area. Ling Xu took a deep breath, and his light and shadow twinkled. He actually offered a inferior defense immortal weapon. His whole body was twisted by invisible Qi and protected him in it. "A replica of twisted space? It''s no use. " Shu Anshi looked in his eyes, stepped out step by step, and his right hand trembled slightly. However, he saw a huge palm emerging out of thin air. The palm slightly swung in the air, and hundreds of yellow sand emerged from the air. With the huge palm carrying dust storm, it fell into the sky. Powerful, yellow sand blocks out the sun! As soon as the hand of the great famine appeared, it was so powerful that it was unbelievable. The mighty power was mingled between the palms of the hands. The sand was rolling and the sky was dark. Boom! Da Huang''s hand clapped heavily on the replica of the twisted space immortal utensil offered by Ling Xudu, and a burst sound suddenly sounded, as if the air had been crushed and exploded. If the burning God platform had no visible transparent shield, it would have been rampant in the Shenxiu hall, and those disciples with ordinary accomplishments could not resist it. The power of one hand is so great! It was only in the blink of an eye that the hand of the great wilderness fell down and dissipated. However, Ling Xu DU on the burning God platform was livid, and a piece of immortal utensil under his feet was smashed and scattered on the ground. His hair was scattered in the wind, and his face was full of horror. However, he did not have the slightest fear in his eyes, on the contrary, he became more and more vicious and even gave out a sad smile. "The hand of the wilderness, is this the magic power from the desert? As expected, its power is extraordinary. If I didn''t have this copy of twisted space, I''m afraid it would be hurt in your hands. However, with such a powerful hand, I''m afraid you can only play one. " Ling Xudu''s eyes twinkled with killing intention, and his insidious meaning was expressed in his words. Shu Anshi was successful in one hand and did not output continuously. He just stood quietly and stood with negative hands. "If it''s not enough, I''ll do it again." The voice is light, but there is an indescribable power in it. Under the stage of burning God, people were dumbfounded. Although some people would think that Shu Anshi might win, it would certainly cost a lot of money to win. Even if both sides were hurt, they just won. However, the hand of the great famine just now was totally unexpected. The power of the palm was not that the disciples of the golden elixir realm could resist. Facing such a move, the disciples of the golden elixir realm did not have any suspense. They must be dead and spirited. And those ancestors of yuanyingjing were also pale and shocked. In fact, the power of the hand of the great wilderness has surpassed the triple level of yuanyingjing. If you resist this move, you will be seriously injured. No wonder Shu Anshi dares to challenge the lingxu degree of yuanyingjing. He really has this strength. However, they were also surprised by the degree of lingxu. It was a pity that the copy of distorted space was smashed by this slap, but it was just a copy, which was not enough to surprise them. To his surprise, Ling Xudu didn''t get any harm and didn''t feel scared. On the contrary, he seemed to inspire his fighting spirit.We all know that Ling Xudu''s cultivation is very powerful. It''s good that he can protect himself. Why is he so aggressive? Don''t understand, people don''t understand! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 In the face of the wild hand, this magic power did not let him show fear, instead, he burst out with fierce fighting spirit. "What a wild hand. It''s really powerful. It must be your dependence to be able to find such magic power in the desert. " Ling Xu is not angry, but laughs. When he takes a step, his whole body looks like a rainbow, like a mountain. All the people under the stage were puzzled, and the Shu An stone on the stage also showed a trace of confusion. However, he dissipated and his heart was as firm as iron. No matter what means the other side had, he would not shake his original intention of winning the war. "I want to see how strong the hand of the wilderness is." Ling Xu degree suddenly jumped up, body suspended in the air, a purple mist gushed out behind him. "Sword Ling Xudu yelled angrily, raised his hand and grabbed it. The purple mist behind him condensed into a long sword and fell into his hand. "Three disillusionment." In an instant, I only saw the purple sword with lingxudu suddenly dissipated in the air. The next moment, when it appeared again, three figures of lingxu Du appeared around Shu Anshi. They also held the purple sword and pointed to the sky obliquely. The purple breath seemed to gush out of the sword and burst into the sky. However, it is not over, the purple breath rises to the sky. Suddenly, the three figures disappear again. In the blink of an eye, they appear in the air again, but become nine figures. Nine figures suddenly move, from all directions will Shuan stone surrounded, purple sword pointed straight, Purple Rainbow such as electricity. Nine lights and shadows appear in front of Shu''an stone. The purple sword merges into a divine rainbow and cuts it down. The power contained in this attack is incomparably powerful, almost surpassing the strength that the four levels of Yuanying environment should have. Even in the eyes of the elder of the five levels of Yuanying state, he was also a little frightened. If he was in it, he might not be able to resist it. However, in Shu Anshi''s face, there is no sense of responsibility, panic, nor panic. Shu Anshi''s face is still calm and calm, and the previous surprise has long disappeared. "The hand of the great famine!" Shuanshi exhaled gently, but it sounded like a thunderstorm in the sky. The huge palm appeared again, and simply patted it out of front of him, toward the God rainbow formed by the nine purple lights. Boom! With a loud noise, Dahuang''s hand clapped hard on the divine rainbow, but he saw that two attacks suddenly stopped in the air, and then snapped into smoke. Regardless of the level? Ye Yun and others saw in their eyes and were shocked in their hearts. They did not expect that the confrontation between Shu Anshi and Ling Xudu should be like this. It seems that there is no win or lose. However, just when people thought it was a no win, a huge palm appeared in the light and shadow all over the sky. "The hand of the great famine!" Shu Anshi''s voice is light, but his voice is like thunder. The hand of the great famine appeared for the third time. It didn''t need to be brewed or urged. It was shot straight. Ling Xudu''s face changed completely, and he clearly felt the power contained in the hands of the great wilderness. If it was not for his secret method, he could not resist the palm. Ling Xudu originally thought that the hand of the great wilderness was so powerful that the cultivation of Shu''an''s golden elixir realm could not be beaten down. Two palms in a row should have consumed all his true Qi. However, it seems that it is not right now. Shu Anshi has three palms in succession, as if he still has spare power. "How could that be so?" Ling Xudu can''t believe that such a powerful hand is just because he wants to play continuously with his cultivation. How can Shu Anshi do it? Just when he was a little confused and confused, he heard the voice of Shu Anshi on the challenge arena again. "The hand of the great famine!" In a flash, I only saw seven or eight huge palm prints in the sky, falling from the sky and covering them. Shu Anshi actually hit seven or eight palms in an instant, just like a wave. The back wave pushed the front wave and came straight. Ling Xu Du''s face finally changed completely, and his heart was full of panic and despair. No matter how rich his imagination is, he can''t imagine why Shu Anshi can make so many wild hands. This is what yuan Yingjing''s quadruple can''t do. "King Kong Tower!" Lingxu degree crazy drink way, around the body suddenly between the golden light flicker, but see a golden pagoda virtual shadow will cover him. The hand of the great wilderness roared down and beat hard on the shadow of the golden pagoda, banging. The shadow of the golden pagoda trembled and seemed unable to bear it. However, after seven or eight consecutive attacks, the hand of the great wilderness gradually dispersed, and it seems that it can not break the defense of the Vajra tower. Ling Xu Du had a long breath. He didn''t expect Shu Anshi to be so terrible. If it wasn''t for the existence of the King Kong pagoda, I''m afraid that he would not be able to resist the continuous attack of the wild hand. Ling Xu Du looked at Shu Anshi without any further action, and could not help but smile grimly and twinkle in his eyes. It seems that Shu Anshi has knocked out all his strength just now, but he didn''t expect that lingxudu would have the defense treasure of King Kong tower. Otherwise, the seven or eight palms would not be able to kill lingxudu, which would be enough to cause serious injury."Shu Anshi, is that all your moves? If so, it''s my turn. " Ling Xudu laughed in the shadow of the golden tower. His face was ferocious, his hands trembled slightly in front of his chest, and the rays of light shot from his fingertips, forming a series of talismans in the air. Ding Qian and other Shenxiu palace disciples were shocked to see that Shu Anshi''s accomplishments had reached such a level. In particular, the disciples of zhenyaofeng exuded cold sweat on their foreheads, and their waistcoats were chilly. Juexin peak''s high-end combat power has surpassed zhenyaofeng. Yan Rushui has no chance of winning against tianyunzi. However, zhenyaofeng always thought that except for tianyunzi, other people in Juexin peak were not enough to be afraid of. In terms of overall combat strength, zhenyaofeng surpassed Juexin peak a lot, especially the younger generation of disciples. However, when Ding Qian met Ye Yun and his brother, Shu Anshi didn''t even fight. Ye Yun, who was just a beginner, forced them to perform the most powerful killing moves. Finally, he considered again and again to admit defeat. At that moment, Ding Qian''s mentality changed, Jue Xin Feng is definitely not as weak as they imagined. At this moment, when Shu Anshi almost beat the four fold lingxu degree of yuanyingjing with only one move, Ding Qian and other people''s faces were dignified to the extreme. "Elder martial sister, how could Shu Anshi be so terrible?" "Yes, the hand of the great wilderness is too strong. If I go up there, I will be able to disperse the body and spirit with one hand, and it will be gone in smoke and ashes." "It seems that we don''t know much about the younger generation of juexinfeng. Shu Anshi alone is enough to fight against all of us." "Don''t forget that kunhuazi is not easy to offend. Zhuge Chong suppressed his cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir for a long time. Once the seal is untied, the cultivation is likely to advance by leaps and bounds." "In fact, the most mysterious thing is that old man tianyunzi''s new disciple is called Ye Yun. It is said that before he entered the luolei Valley, he had only accomplished four aspects of building the foundation state. However, when he came out ten days later, he was already the peak of building foundation state. This speed of cultivation is unheard of. It''s really amazing. " "It''s hard to deal with everyone under tianyunzi." Zhenyaofeng''s disciples sighed and felt flustered. While the audience was talking and feeling a lot, all kinds of talismans were still gathering on the burning God stage. Suddenly, he felt the coolness of his vest, and then he heard an unbelievable voice. "The hand of the great famine!" Shu Anshi''s voice is light, and he pats his right palm lightly. In an instant, the sky was covered by huge palms, dense, there were dozens of them. You should know that each hand of the great wilderness will consume a lot of true Qi. That is, Ling Xu''s cultivation has reached the four levels of Yuanying environment, but it can''t support the continuous playing of the wasteland hand. Maybe even seven or eight palms can''t support it, let alone dozens of palms. Ling Xu Du''s face is full of despair. He can''t figure out why Shu Anshi can hit dozens of palms. This completely exceeds his cognition and is incomprehensible. The hand of the great wilderness fell from the sky, one hand after another, continuous and powerful. The sound of fury came from the burning God platform, only to see the huge palm slapping on the virtual shadow of the golden pagoda. The space was shaking and rippling. Boom! Boom! Boom! The King Kong pagoda finally could not withstand the continuous attacks of the hands of the great wilderness. When it reached the seventh palm, it suddenly broke into pieces, turned into countless streamers and dissipated in the air. Da Huang''s hand did not stop at all and beat lingxu, who lost the protection of King Kong pagoda. Boom! The huge palm of the hand has not been completely condensed before Ling Xu Du''s body. It''s a piece of cake! The power of the hand of the great wilderness did not diminish, and it was hard to crack him in the chest. Ling Xu Du stepped back half a step, his face pale. Before he regained consciousness, the huge palms at the back came one after another and slapped on his chest. Even though Ling Xu was the four fold cultivation of yuanyingjing, he could not resist the hands of dozens of palms. Only the huge palms were seen on his chest. Blood gushing! Ling Xu Du''s body flew backward like a tattered sack and hit the invisible shield of the burning God platform and fell to the ground. Shu Anshi stood quietly with his hands on his back. There was no excitement and joy in his eyes. He didn''t even look at Ling Xu. It seemed to him that the victory was natural and easy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 There''s no fancy, just one hand after another. The hand of the great wilderness was continuous, which directly injured lingxu and completely lost its combat effectiveness. In fact, Ling Xudu''s strength is already the top of the four levels of Yuanying environment. With the protection of the immortal weapon of King Kong pagoda, he doesn''t need to pay attention to the opponent''s attack for a period of time, so he can use his magic power of great lethality. However, lingxu degree how can''t expect Shu Anshi''s strength to be so strong. He could see clearly how powerful the power contained in the hands of the great wilderness was that his cultivation could not be continued for several times. However, Shu Anshi even hit dozens of palms, completely subverting his imagination. Ling Xu Du only felt sharp pain all over his body. Blood flowed from all parts of his body like money, so he had no fighting power. "How could it be?" Ling Xu Du falls on the ground and looks at the Shu An stone on his back. He can''t believe it. There was silence under the burning God stage. Although some people could have predicted that Shu Anshi might win, no one would have expected to win in this way. There was also silence on the high platform where the Shenxiu palace master and others were located. Tianyunzi seemed to have known that there would be an end. In the eyes of the Shenxiu palace master, there was only a glimmer of surprise, and there was not much change. In addition, those high-level Shenxiu Palace are full of shock, and Shu Anshi''s strength is beyond their imagination. You should know that Shu''an stone is only the highest cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Although it is only one step away from Yuanying realm, countless golden elixir monks finally fall on this step. The gap between Yuanying realm and Jindan realm can hardly be calculated in the way. It is like a gap in front of the monks of Jindan realm. But this gap in shuanshi seems to be a small canal that can be crossed in one step, even a stream. "How could it be so tough?" Ding Qian''s eyes are full of panic. She thought that although Shu Anshi was very powerful, she was still less powerful than she was. At most, the elders who could challenge Yuan Ying boundary would come to an end. This is a rare genius for thousands of years. In addition to being so strong, Anshu knows why she has no time to be so strong. "I''ve known for a long time that Shu Anshi has great potential. Maybe he can challenge Laoling, but it''s just a challenge. I didn''t expect such a situation to emerge." Yin Mo Lian is frightened. She wants to rush into the burning God platform, but there is no way. Once the battle starts, the burning God platform will be sealed, otherwise the aftereffect of the battle will surely spread and hurt others. "It''s too strong. What kind of combat power will Shu Anshi have if he steps into Yuanying territory?" Ding Qian said stupidly. "Lao Ling''s strongest magic power didn''t come out. Originally, he thought that the defense of Vajra tower was enough for him to make his last strike. Who would have thought that the hand of the great wilderness was so strong that he could not resist the pagoda. If the last move was used, there might be a possibility of World War I." Yin Mo Lian shakes her head, her eyes are full of loss. "Heaven and earth die? Is it a magic power? " Ding Qian a Zheng, surprised voice asks a way. "Yes, it''s Tian Xuan Di Mie, one of the three unique skills of demon peak in our town. Only a few people have been able to practice it for hundreds of years. You, master Ling, have been practicing the secret method for 30 years, and finally become a little successful. You are the top five of yuanyingjing, and dare not take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, you are not even able to show it, but you are directly smashed by Shu Anshi." Yin Mo Lian looks at the burning God platform and sighs. Ding Qian looks at Shu Anshi with complicated eyes and sighs. "In this war, Jue Xin Feng Shu An Shi wins!" Shenxiu palace master''s voice is faint, reverberating in the hall. He raised his hand slightly, only to see a transparent ripple rippling in the air, and the transparent shield protecting the burning God platform was immediately removed. Lingxu degree is just on the edge of the burning God platform, and it rolls out directly and falls from the air. Yin ink lotus body shape swept up will lingxu degree in the arms, eyes looking at him, a crystal. Comfortable stone from the air slowly and down, as if there is an invisible stone ladder, stone steps down. Incomparable shock, no one whisper, just quietly looking at Shu Anshi, eyes with fear, more reverence. "In the battle between the disciple and Ling Changlao, the victory and defeat have been divided. The hand is a little heavy. Please punish him." Shu Anshi bowed his hands. The Lord of the Shenxiu palace waved his hand and said, "this is a fair fight for you. Your life and death are determined by heaven. What''s more, it''s a rare event for you to challenge Yuanying realm with golden elixir. What''s the crime? " Shu Anshi smiles slightly, stands aside, neither humble nor arrogant, does not like not to be angry. "Elder martial brother, you are so handsome Zhuge rushed to Shu''an stone, his face was full of excitement. "The hand of the wilderness is really strong! What surprised me most was that you were able to play so many wild hands, elder martial brother. It was frightening. " Kun huazi also came up with a smile. Ye Yun also walked past. He was shocked and said in a low voice: "congratulations on the victory of master brother. Is this wasteland hand really from the desert? In the desert, there is such a chance. "Shu Anshi looked at the three men and said with a smile: "although the hand of the great wilderness is powerful, it is not too outstanding in fact. After all, the power of one hand is general. Only in a moment of practice can you play dozens of palms and keep your palms in continuous motion. Only in this way can we give full play to our real power. " Ye Yun said: "but the power contained in each palm needs to spend a lot of real yuan. How can we make dozens of palms in a moment?" With a smile, Shu Anshi said, "the skill you practiced for brother is different from you. Zhenyuan is a little more powerful." Three people look at each other, Shu Anshi is obviously modest words. To be able to play so many wild hands in an instant, how much more powerful is Zhenyuan? What''s more, Shu Anshi''s strongest is the spirit of ice spirit. Obviously, there is no ice spirit in the hands of the great wilderness. If he uses the ice magic power, what will the World War I be like today? Ye Yun''s heart is full of shock. When he cultivates the ice spirit fake pill, he naturally knows what kind of power the ice spirit Qi will have if he practices to the extreme. Elder martial brother didn''t give full play to all his accomplishments. It seems that the four levels of lingxu in yuanyingjing are not enough. "The burning God platform was opened today to challenge you. Who else would like to challenge?" Shenxiu palace master''s voice sounded faintly. "Master brother, we can''t fall behind. I''ll come." Kun huazi stepped out with burning eyes and looked at the disciples of Zhenyao peak. "Kunhuazi, you are the six fold cultivation of Jindan realm. You have survived the thunder disaster. Do you also want to challenge the elder of Yuanying realm?" Shenxiu palace Master said with a smile. Kunhuazi made a salute and said, "tell the palace master that since the disciple has passed the thunder robbery, he can only challenge the elder martial brothers and sisters of Jindan kingdom. Can the palace master make an exception and let me challenge the elder martial brothers and sisters of Jindan realm?" The master of Shenxiu Palace said with a smile: "it''s impossible! Who do you want to challenge? " Kunhuazi squinted and said, "I heard that martial uncle Kuang of Zhenyao peak had broken through to the level of Yuanying state three months ago. If my disciple is not talented, he should give him some advice first." With that, he looked at Ding Qian''s back, with a trace of irony in his voice. "As you wish!" I only heard a cold hum, but I saw a man about thirty or forty years old standing up from zhenyaofeng disciples. He was actually two heads higher than others and stepped forward. Kuang is fearless. He is an elder of the outer gate of Zhenyao peak. He is born with divine power and attains the double level of Yuanying state. In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on them. In a quiet, but heard Zhuge Chong''s voice rang up. "Younger martial brother, when you have a good look, you will be surprised." Ye Yun a Zheng, along his eyes with curiosity to see Kuang Wuwei and Kun huazi, two people''s height difference of two heads, what kind of accident will there be in battle? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Kuang Wuwei specializes in the physical body, and his martial arts training has reached the level of perfection. Just relying on the physical body is enough to entangle with the experts in the early stage of Yuanying realm. In addition, the dual realm of Yuanying realm, such cultivation is actually between the two levels of yuanyingjing, which should be invincible. Kuang Wuwei doesn''t believe that every disciple of tianyunzi will be as powerful as Shu Anshi. Shu Anshi is such a prodigious monster. He is the only one to show the palace for thousands of years. Although kunhuazi is a genius, how can he be compared with Shu Anshi? It''s just like Jindan District Liuzhong. Just after the land mine robbery, he wanted to challenge yuanyingjing Erzhong. He didn''t pay much attention to the ancestor of yuanyingjing. Kuang Wuwei jumps suddenly, like a hill, falls on the burning God platform and makes a boom. Bang! With a slight noise, his upper half of his clothes were all cracked, and his muscles were swelling, full of explosive power. "Come on, today I''ll show you the real strength of the monk yuanyingjing." Kuang Wuwei points to Kun huazi under the stage and shouts angrily. Kunhuazi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of jumping up at once, he turned his head and squeezed his eyes toward Ye Yun: "younger martial brother, you can take good care of it. See how the second elder martial brother can beat this big fool into a pig''s head." The voice is gentle, with a trace of ridicule, a little irony, floating into everyone''s ears. Beat Kuang Wuwei into a pig? There were about forty or fifty people present, looking at each other, not knowing how to speak. Are tianyunzi''s disciples so arrogant? One is more arrogant than the other. It''s true that Shu Anshi''s accomplishments are beyond everyone''s expectation. With the strength of the golden elixir realm, Shu Anshi has beaten lingxu Du, a senior member of yuanyingjing, seriously injured. However, it''s hard to see such a shocking challenge for thousands of years. Kunhuazi is only the sixth level of Jindan territory. It is said that he passed through the thunder disaster of heaven and earth only a few months ago. He still has a long way to go before the peak of the golden elixir realm. Now he is challenging the second level of yuanyingjing. He is fearless in practicing horizontal Kung Fu. Where is the confidence? Kuang Wuwei is even more livid. He looks coldly at Kun huazi, who is still under the burning God stage. His anger is surging in his heart. He will set up a killer when he comes up. Kunhuazi twisted his neck and waved to Ye Yun and others. His body flew up and landed on the burning God platform. A transparent shield flashed in the air and sealed the burning platform. "Martial uncle Kuang, I heard that you have reached the ultimate level in horizontal training. I can''t beat you even standing here." Kunhuazi said with a smile. Kuang Wuwei said coldly, "do you want to try it?" Kunhuazi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "if you can let me have a try, of course it would be better. If I can''t hurt martial uncle Kuang with seventeen or eighteen attacks, I''ll admit defeat immediately, turn around and leave without delay. What do you think, martial uncle Kuang? " Kuang Wuwei snorted coldly and said, "do you think it''s so easy to go down on the burning God platform?" Kunhuazi narrowed his eyes and said, "if you admit defeat, you can go down. Martial uncle Kuang, you don''t have to worry about the outcome. If you lose, I will let you admit defeat. I will never kill you." Kuang Wuwei almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, what does it mean that I don''t care about the outcome? Lose will let me down? Not a killer? It''s childish and arrogant. "I think you are the younger generation of tianyunzi. You can do it first." Kuang fearless step on a step, the whole body muscles slightly drum, it seems that the strength contained in it will burst at any time. Kun huazi said with a smile: "Uncle Kuang treats me like this. I''m really sorry." While speaking, he stepped out with his right hand slightly shaking, but saw a huge hammer suddenly appeared, about the same size as others, waving it toward the situation and fearlessly smashed it in the past. The huge hammer was very heavy originally. Driven by the true Qi, it brought up a violent wave and smashed it down. The audience was shocked. No one thought that Kun huazi would sacrifice a hammer, which was about the size of others. The momentum alone was enough to make people panic. If he was swung once, he would be seriously injured. The disciples of the burning God stage just feel that the power of the hammer is very strong, and I''m afraid they can not resist it. However, on the burning God platform, Kuang''s fearless eyes were sharp shot, and a trace of surprise flashed across his face. He was in the range of the hammer''s attack, and could clearly feel the strength of the hammer. This hammer has exceeded the attack that the golden elixir realm can play. Even the experts in the early days of Yuanying environment may not be able to resist it. If Kuang Wuwei hadn''t been able to cultivate his body, he would not have been able to join the hammer. Why are the disciples of tianyunzi so evil? Shu Anshi used the hand of the great wilderness to beat Ling Xu Du seriously, but Kun huazi unexpectedly offered such a hammer, which was extremely powerful and could completely hurt Kuang Wuwei. However, Kuang Wuwei is only a little shocked, but will not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, when he saw the hammer roaring, the fire in his heart soared to the extreme. At this moment, he really understood that the four formal disciples under tianyunzi''s hands should have strong strength, at least the younger generation of zhenyaofeng, no one can compare with him. Kuang fearless heart no longer slights, suddenly in the chest a pat. However, he saw a golden light and shadow shot out rapidly, like a ghost knife. He clenched his hands tightly and chopped hard at the air hammer.The hammer is as strong as the sword. Boom! In the fierce situation, the disciples will not be able to resist the fierce spirit of the eight directions. They will not be able to block the fierce spirit from all directions. This is the power of yuanyingjing. The light dissipated and the air calmed down. Kun huazi and Kuang Wuwei stood quietly, neither of them stepped back. We should know that kunhuazi is the sixth level of Jindan realm. He has just passed the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. Kuang Wuwei was the ancestor of yuanyingjing two years ago. The first time they met, they were even. "How could that happen?" "What kind of magic power and immortal method does kunhuazi cultivate? Why is he so powerful?" "The disciples of tianyunzi are really good friends. Their strength is amazing." "I always feel that Juexin peak is not enough to be compared with zhenyaofeng except for tianyunzi. Now it seems that I am wrong. It is a big mistake." "Martial uncle Kuang is the ancestor of yuanyingjing. The power of this sword is also full of strength. Unexpectedly, he failed to make kunhuazi step back." Ding Qian and other disciples of the town demon peak were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. When did the young generation become so powerful? If tianyunzi''s four disciples are all of this cultivation, how can the younger generation of zhenyaofeng rise in the Shenxiu palace? "Don''t worry, these two are different. They can''t be seen for thousands of years." Yin Mo Lian''s voice sounded, she had been holding Ling Xu to sit beside, and did not pay much attention to the duel of burning God platform. Is it really a difference? Ding qian can''t help but fall on Zhuge Chong and ye Yun. On the hillside of laishenxiu palace, she had seen Ye Yun''s accomplishments and built the top of the foundation. She was able to defeat Zheng Shaoqiang, the quintessence of the golden elixir. What kind of surprises are waiting for you, tianyunzi''s four disciples www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Come again!" Kuang Wuwei feels the attack from kunhuazi, which makes his palms slightly numb. Such a huge force has not been encountered for a long time. For a time, his heart is filled with a desire to win. "OK, martial uncle Kuang, don''t keep your hands. Come on." Kun huazi was also a roar, the fine light in his eyes twinkled, and he did not have the slightest smile. The hammer is still, and the sword is shining. The two immortal utensils collided in the air, and the sound of thumping and banging could not be heard. The fierce air waves were pounding around. The shield of the burning God platform looked weak and transparent, but it was still. Despite the impact of this one after another, it did not waver. The light and shadow on the burning God platform flickered, but the audience was shocked. Ye Yun and others are staring at the two people who constantly jump up and collide with each other on the stage. They can''t imagine such a scene. There is no room for half a minute of hard hitting and hard hitting. There is only pure power, which can''t be fake. "No wonder you said you would be surprised. It is. I can''t see that the second elder martial brother''s physical strength is so strong. It''s incredible. " Ye Yun looks at the two men''s attacks. He can see that the two people on the burning God platform have more physical training than him. At least for now, the big devil''s body can''t compete with them. "The second elder martial brother doesn''t look very impressive. In fact, he has a wild heart, and his favorite thing is to cultivate external skills. If it wasn''t forbidden by the master and the elder martial brother, he would certainly abandon the cultivation of true Qi and try his best to cultivate the body." Zhuge Chong said with emotion. Ye Yun nodded his head and said: "physical cultivation needs to bear great pain, which is much more difficult than cultivating true Qi. Unexpectedly, the second elder martial brother would choose such a path of cultivation. However, it should be very easy to cultivate true Qi with his talent." Zhuge said, "it''s true. If the second elder martial brother only practices Zhenyuan Gold elixir, he should have reached the peak of the golden elixir at the moment, just like the elder martial brother. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed, and several of tianyunzi''s disciples gave him an unexpected surprise. His accomplishments and talents were just one in a million, and they were all under tianyunzi''s seat. Now that we have seen the real strength of Shu Anshi and kunhuazi, what kind of strength does Zhuge Chong have? Ye Yun is very curious, eyes subconsciously fell on Zhuge Chong''s face. Zhuge Chong seemed to feel Ye Yun''s eyes. He turned his head and looked at it with a smile: "I''m far from the first and second elder martial brothers. I have practiced the secret method, so I have to refine every realm. Therefore, I suppress my accomplishments in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. I have to perfect every step before I take the next step." Ye Yun nodded and said: "this kind of cultivation method is indeed extraordinary. If it can be perfectly achieved, then every level of state is extremely stable, and there will be no demons in the future. Zhuge Chong, you have such patience and perseverance, which is really admirable. " Zhuge Chong waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible to achieve every level of perfection. Cultivation is not playing. If you are careless in the process of sealing and suppressing, it will backfire. I also practiced this after I joined the master. You will know that master is proficient in all kinds of dharmas and is invincible. It''s not only me, but also the second and the eldest martial brothers who practice strictly according to the master''s requirements, so that we can achieve what we are today. " Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, the heart suddenly surges the expectation, but this kind of expectation is only momentary and scattered. In fact, he did not believe in tianyunzi, or after years of tempering, he would not easily believe others, he only believed in himself, and firmly established his own path of cultivation. With the help of the spirit of immortals and demons, and now that he has understood the five principles, it is necessary to cultivate the spirit quenching method and steadily improve his strength. If tianyunzi wants him to practice other immortal methods, he can choose one. "You two, don''t be wordy. It should be helpful to have a good look at the confrontation between kunhuazi and Kuang Wuwei." Shu Anshi''s voice rings in their ears and their eyes sweep over. Ye Yun and Zhuge Chong looked up, but saw that the fight on the burning God platform was more and more fierce. Bang bang bang! Two hands of the hammer and ghost knife do not know when has been put away, barehanded and hard hit. Under the collision of fists and fists, the sound of explosion was heard. The violent momentum burst out around the two people, but it hit the invisible transparent shield. The air flow could not disperse and collided in a narrow space, forming convection. In an instant, there seems to be a wind on the burning platform, whistling and shuttling. "Happy!" Kuang Wuwei seems to have forgotten that his opponent is a disciple of Juexin peak. He has not felt such a violent breath and an equal opponent for a long time. The feeling of the fist to the flesh made him explode. The body was tempered under the attack of each fist. After the war, the strength of the body would surely be half higher. Kun huazi felt the same way. Since he became obsessed with cultivating his body ten years ago, he had never met such an equal opponent as he does today. Before the competition, Shu Anshi had mentioned to him secretly that the situation of zhenyaofeng was fearless, which might have helped him a lot in his cultivation. Now, it is not surprising. "Uncle Kuang, let''s come again! If we don''t exhaust our strength today, we won''t be able to tellKun huazi drank a lot, and his momentum was like a rainbow. He tore off his broken coat, and the muscles of his strong upper body rose. It seemed that there was a stream of air surging under his skin. All of these were hidden forces. Once it burst out, it would be a landslide. "Well, boy, I like you." Kuang Wuwei shouts in a loud voice, hands clasped together, playing a strong blow. Kunhuazi''s body shape swept up and suddenly stayed in the air. His iron fist was like a rainbow, and he hit hundreds of fists in an instant. Although these hundreds of fists have their own sequence, they fuse together in an instant. There is a huge iron fist in the air, which is full of red color, with violent power, and whistling away. "Break the sky Kunhuazi roared, and the whole person seemed to be involved in this fist. It was his unique punch, and all his true Qi, strength and even spirit were integrated into it. This fist, once gone, will never return. If it fails, it will become benevolent. There is no way to retreat! Kuang Wuwei obviously felt the power of this blow, and his face became dignified. In his mind, he knew that the guy in front of him couldn''t be treated with the golden elixir six. Kunhuazi''s iron fist was the power of yuanyingjing. I''m afraid ordinary experts of yuanyingjing can''t resist this blow. "Good coming!" Kuang''s fearless fist is still the same, and all the strength is injected into the fist. He believes that the power contained in this fist is enough to make him win. Boom! Two iron fists collided fiercely in the air, but did not erupt any light and shadow, also did not see two people have the slightest shaking. Kuang Wuwei and Kun huazi stood quietly in the same place with their fists close to each other, but there was no change. They just stood like this. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun asked curiously, this should be the two people''s strongest blow, not to say, but also at least a mountain collapse and tsunami. Why did not there be any fluctuation? So where is the power in the roar just now? "Who won?" Zhuge Chong also did not understand. Although he understood kunhuazi''s strength, he did not have any confidence in the face of the same situation that the physical body was extremely strong. On the other side, Ding Qian and other disciples of the town demon peak are also Qi Qi, looking at the burning God stage, full of shock, but also with a trace of doubt. "Master, who won?" Ding Qian asked in a low voice. Yin Mo Lian raised his head and looked at his eyes and said, "two people are equal, I don''t know." After that, he lowered his head and gently pressed his palm on the vest of lingxu degree. A genuine Qi slowly crossed over to repair his injury. On the high platform, in addition to tianyunzi and Shenxiu palace master, several other people stood up with the same color of surprise in their eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, their eyes were filled with incredible shaking their heads, and their eyes fell on the body of tianyunzi, with an incomprehensible look. Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, there was a clear voice from the burning God platform. Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked, but he saw that the two men''s iron fists were connected, and there was a faint spark shooting out, and then crackled. Then, he saw Kun Hua Zi''s face white. He stepped back a few steps, shaking his body and struggling to stop. "Lost? The second senior brother lost? " Ye Yun was stunned, some incredible. "No, how can the second elder martial brother lose?" Zhuge Chong is also a face of disbelief. On the other side, those zhenyaofeng disciples were stunned and then began to shout and roar. "Uncle Kuang won, uncle Kuang won!" "Tianyunzi''s disciples are just like this. They even want to compete with martial uncle Kuang for their physical bodies. It''s beyond their capacity." "Yes, martial uncle Kuang has been immersed in external skills for decades, and horizontal practice of Kung Fu has come to an end. How can kunhuazi compare with him?" "Blow him up and smash the boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth to pieces." "If you dare to fight with the demon peak of our town, you are just at a loss." The disciples of zhenyaofeng yelled loudly and let out all the anger that had been pent up in his chest before. Several zhenyaofeng disciples, such as Ding Qian, looked ugly and didn''t answer. Maybe they saw it more thoroughly. Kunhuazi was only the descendant of juexinfeng, and his cultivation was just the sixth level of the golden elixir. However, they were able to share the same fate with the situation. In the end, they only lost half of the moves. Such strength is enough to make the younger generation of zhenyaofeng unable to raise their heads. These cheers fall in the ear of Ding Qian, on the contrary, it seems that the sarcastic voice makes her a little uncomfortable. Just when the disciples of Zhenyao peak were shouting and drinking, the burning God platform still kept the situation of iron fist bombardment. Suddenly, he staggered. Although he tried to stop, his face turned pale as paper. A mouthful of blood spurted out and fell on the burning God platform, which was startling. "I lost!" Kuang Wuwei''s voice is difficult, almost bite the teeth spit out these three words! When the words fell, his knees softened and he fell down suddenly, but with a strong force, he knelt down on one knee, and the blood gushed out again, falling on the ground of the burning God platform, blooming a scarlet blood flower.Kuang Wuwei, defeated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Kuang Wuwei, defeated! All the people under the burning God platform were stupefied, and a group of people on the high platform were also stupid. Even the master of Shenxiu palace had a look of surprise on his face. Obviously, even he didn''t expect such an end in the end. Kuang Wuwei kneels on one knee and spits blood. Originally saw kunhuazi even back several steps, pale face, thought Kuang fearless win, who thought it would be such an end. Ding Qian and others are completely stupid, Zhen Yaofeng''s disciples are as dumb as a stone, they can''t believe what they saw. In their minds, Kuang Wuwei is the ancestor of yuanyingjing, and his external skills are extremely refined. He has the ability to fight against the common triple masters of Yuanying environment. However, such a master, unexpectedly will be defeated by kunhuazi in the hard, it is unbelievable. Silent, the needle can be heard. There was no sound in the whole Shenxiu hall, and even the breath was hardly heard. Tick! A light sound, but it was Kuang Wuwei. The blood from the corner of his mouth fell and fell on the floor of the burning God platform. The sound came out of the shield which could not breathe out, which was very clear. After a long time, Kuang Wuwei finally recovered. He struggled to get up, and his eyes fell on Kun huazi''s pale but proud face. "I''m not as good as tianyunzi, who can teach such outstanding disciples." After that, Kuang Wuwei forced his true Qi to the edge of the burning God platform. He did not know when the transparent shield had retreated. He jumped down and fell on the ground and staggered a few steps. Several zhenyaofeng disciples rushed forward to help, but he waved his hand to stop them. Then they stopped and walked into the zhenyaofeng disciples step by step. Kuang Wuwei''s back looks lonely and trembles slightly, but it stands tall and straight. It is such a tragic defeat, and it has not been able to make the strong old man''s back have any bending. Ye Yun looks at Kuang''s fearless back, and suddenly there is a trace of inexplicable emotion in his heart. This is the cruelty of practice. There may be many failures on the way of cultivation, and even one failure will make you disappear. But you need to have a never give up heart, a brave heart. Although Kuang Wuwei lost, he gave up and straightened out his backbone. Maybe this failure has a great impact on him. It will not be long before he will make further progress and break through to the triple level of yuanyingjing. Kun huazi falls from the air and falls beside Ye Yun. He also looks at Kuang''s fearless back. His face is not even dignified. "Second elder martial brother, I was really surprised." Ye Yunying went up and said with a smile. Kun huazi''s eyes were drawn back from Kuang''s fearless back, and his smiling face appeared on his face. He said, "younger martial brother, there are many magical places waiting for you to discover. The longer you get along with me, you will find that the second elder martial brother is like a treasure, and the mysterious places can''t be dug out." Ye Yun laughed. "Second elder martial brother, martial uncle Kuang has a brave heart." Zhuge Chong also had some feeling and said in a low voice. Kun Hua Tzu''s face coagulated and nodded his head: "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that martial uncle Kuang''s strength was so strong. The key is his mood. He was so defeated that he didn''t waver at all." "Yes, this is the real warrior. Although martial uncle Kuang''s talent and talent are not so good, his cultivation to today''s level relies more on diligence and hard work. However, he had a warrior''s heart and was a real practitioner. After the war, it is impossible to say that he will go further and break through to the triple level of Yuanying. What''s more, yuanyingjing is not as mysterious as you think. I once heard the master say, "if you don''t become a saint, you will always be empty.". It must be that only by breaking through the Yuanying realm and becoming a saint in the fairyland can they be qualified to contact the mystery of heaven and earth. " Just when the three people were talking, Shu Anshi''s voice came from the side. His voice was light, but it passed out and flowed in the Shenxiu hall. In Ye Yun''s eyes, there is a lot of information in Shu Anshi''s words. In addition to the fearless evaluation of Kuang, the sentence that tianyunzi once said "no sage is always empty" is of great significance. Ye Yun can''t understand now. He hasn''t even touched the golden elixir, let alone the sage in the fairyland. It''s too far away. However, he was touched in his heart. In order to practice, he must stick to his original heart, have a strong and indomitable heart, and have a great courage and perseverance in the cultivation of Tao. Shu Anshi seems to feel the light in Ye Yun''s eyes, and can''t help smiling. This little younger martial brother has always been a surprise to him. He almost absorbed most of the spirit of ice in the xuanbing hut, and helped him to build a fake ice spirit pill. What''s more, ye Yun also cultivated the spirit of thunder and the spirit of sword. In addition, the monk of the golden elixir realm naturally dabbled in the laws of space. This guy actually possessed four kinds of magical powers and aura. He was the first person in thousands of years. If he could keep practicing, he didn''t know what kind of state he would achieve in the future. Two wins! Shu Anshi and Kun huazi won successively and defeated lingxu and Kuang Wuwei. According to the truth, as long as there are three disciples of Yifeng who can jump over the level to challenge and defeat the opponent with three levels of cultivation without cheating, they can apply to open yunlingtan.At the moment, Shu Anshi and Kun huazi have won two victories. As long as Zhuge Chong and ye Yun win one game, they will be enough to open Yunling pool. Now it seems that there is no suspense about opening yunlingtan, because Zhuge Chong''s accomplishments are only two levels of Jindan realm, but everyone knows that he suppressed the seal of cultivation. His real strength may be far more than the five levels of Jindan realm. He is the sixth brother of Jindan realm who has survived the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, and may not be his opponent. As for ye Yun, Ding Qian, Zheng Shaoqiang and others are more aware that the cultivation of building the highest level of the foundation state can hardly fight back Zheng Shaoqiang, a five fold disciple of the golden elixir realm with good talent. If such a cultivation is to challenge the four fold disciples of the golden elixir, there will be no suspense. "You two, who are you going to challenge next?" Tianyunzi, who was sitting on a high platform, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the two disciples under the stage and asked lightly. Zhuge Chong took a step forward and bowed down to salute. Just about to speak, he saw Ye Yun snatching up a step. He said in a loud voice: "report back to master, I''ve already been with senior brother Zheng Shaoqiang of zhenyaofeng before. Now I want to go further and challenge elder martial sister Dingqian." The voice is loud, echoing in the Shenxiu hall and lingering in the ears. Challenge elder martial sister Ding Qian! Ye Yun stands under the burning God platform, looks at the town demon peak, falls on Ding Qian''s pretty face. In an instant, there was an uproar! "What did he say? Challenge elder martial sister Ding Qian? Is your brain broken? " "Yes, I think he''s just building the highest level of cultivation. He doesn''t even know when the golden elixir will be formed. He dare to challenge elder martial sister Ding. I heard him correctly." "It is said that elder martial sister Ding''s accomplishments have already passed through the thunder disaster three months ago, reaching the sixth level of the golden elixir realm and even reaching the seventh peak at any time. Where does this guy come from? Dare to challenge elder martial sister Ding with confidence? " "The ignorant are fearless, and their accomplishments at the top of the foundation are not worth mentioning. They dare to be so provocative." "Maybe it was the instruction of Juexin peak. Otherwise, if Zhuge Chong challenged first, it would be very difficult to challenge the disciples of Liuchong of Jindan realm who did not survive the thunder disaster of heaven and earth with his double cultivation of Jindan realm. I think it''s necessary to let this close disciple practice for a while. I''m afraid that if I don''t, I''ll be funny if I die. " "I don''t think so. If I dare to make such a decision, I''m sure that even if I''m defeated by the enemy, I can''t be so reckless as a disciple of tianyunzi." "It makes sense. But maybe the young people are so energetic that they want to show off and finally get an unbearable result. " Many people talked about it, and even some zhenyaofeng disciples were shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Yun would challenge Ding Qian. Only Zheng Shaoqiang and Jia Hua are livid. They both know ye Yun''s strength. No matter who is fighting alone, they are not rivals. Although Ding Qian is powerful, but who knows what kind of strength Ye Yun has? Ding Qian''s face was startled. She had been ready, and felt that Zhuge Chong would challenge her. Because this war is not only a challenge for yunlingtan, but also a competition between Juexin peak and zhenyaofeng in the past century. The loser will not be able to raise his head for a period of time. Just, she thought that she would be challenged, but did not expect to stand out is Ye Yun. How much courage and blind self-confidence it takes to challenge Ding Qian, who built the foundation state at the peak of his accomplishments, to challenge the six levels of Jindan Kingdom and survive the thunder disaster of heaven and earth! The consternation on Ding Qian''s pretty face slowly dissipated, followed by anger, and suddenly flashed the killing intention. On the high platform, people are also surprised. The master of Shenxiu palace is the same. His eyes fall on Ye Yun''s face, but he doesn''t see the slightest tension. "Ding Qian? You have made up your mind, so go. " Tianyunzi''s voice sounded faintly, still without a trace of emotion, as if ye Yun''s challenge to Ding Qian would not have any danger, and it should have the appearance of winning in hand. "Tianyunzi, you are such a brave disciple. You dare to challenge Ding Qian even though you are just building the foundation state." Shenxiu palace master''s voice suddenly rang out, without any ridicule, but a little surprised. "The palace master doesn''t care about my disciples? It''s going to take a match to know Tianyunzi is still sitting still, light said. "I know something about Shu Anshi and kunhuazi. Even the little guy Zhuge Chong sealed the realm, step by step, in order to lay a solid foundation and consolidate his accomplishments. It''s just that you, the closed disciple, I can''t understand it. It seems that there is thunder spirit in your body, and it is condensed into ice spirit fake pill. There is also a strong breath with a trace of fierce in it, which seems to be the sword meaning. " The subject voice of Shenxiu palace is light, calm but like thunder. Bingling fake pill? Thunder spirit? Sword meaning? Shenxiu palace master''s voice spread to every corner, almost everyone was stunned. At the next moment, all the eyes are on Ye Yun''s face. If what the Lord of Shenxiu Palace said is true, it would be too shocking. Looking back over the past thousand years, not to mention the Shenxiu palace, but the entire Qin Empire, has anyone possessed the two auras of ice and thunder and understood the meaning of sword? No, not one! All of a sudden, everyone is full of expectations for ye Yun and Ding Qian.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Ye Yun vs Ding Qian! On the burning platform, two people stand opposite each other. Ye Yun has a slender figure and a white robe. When the wind blows, the hunting sounds. He has a natural and unrestrained meaning. Ding Qian is beautiful, beautiful face, there are some charming between the eyebrows, looks charming and charming, but not lose the beauty. She is graceful, concave and convex, a generation of special things. If on weekdays, two people stand opposite each other, naturally is a talented woman, handsome young men and girls. However, at the moment, no one is in the mood to see these, and everyone''s eyes fall on them. This battle is very important. Once Ye Yun wins, the honor of Zhenyao peak will be swept away. For a long time in the future, when facing Juexin peak, he can''t raise his head. The most important thing is that as long as ye Yun wins out, Juexin peak will be regarded as the qualification of this exceptional opening of yunlingtan. Although according to the rules, as long as three people succeed in the challenge, it can be opened, and all the students who take part in the challenge have a chance to enter, but this opportunity is in the hands of the winner. In the past, there have been such challenges, and yunlingtan has also been opened as an exception. Almost all the disciples who took part in the challenge entered and absorbed and refined aura in three days, so that their accomplishments could be further promoted. However, in the past, it has not happened that Yifeng disciples won three games in a row, holding the qualification of opening tightly in their hands. If ye Yun wins, then Jue Xinfeng holds the opening qualification in his hand. Shu Anshi is qualified to choose which disciples to enter with them and which will lose the qualification. Obviously, if ye Yun wins, then Juexin Feng will hold the opening qualification, of course, he will not let the opposing zhenyaofeng disciples enter. Then zhenyaofeng will lose face and lose the qualification to enter yunlingtan this time, which is a great shame. Ding Qian naturally knows the key. She is second only to phoneme heart in the younger generation of zhenyaofeng. Under one person, ten thousand people above, on weekdays, the younger generation is no exception. As much as one''s accomplishments and status, one will have as much responsibility. At the moment, of course, we should strive for the face of the young master of Qianfeng. Even in the end, Zhuge Chong succeeded in the challenge and got the qualification to open yunlingtan. However, at least now Ding qian can''t lose to Ye Yun. It''s totally different to win three battles. Ding Qian only felt unprecedented tension, and her delicate body even slightly trembled. Ye Yun stood still, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looking calm. "Elder martial sister Ding seems a little nervous!" Ye Yun smiles and says softly. Ding Qian''s pretty face was slightly heavy, and said, "nonsense is too long. You are the closing disciple of Juexin peak master. I''ll let you do one today. You''ll do it first. " Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "elder martial sister Ding is really considerate, but since you said so, I''ll take the first step." The voice falls down, ye Yun slowly strides forward two steps, unexpectedly comes to Ding Qian''s side, then raises the hand lightly to brush in her sleeve. "Elder martial sister Ding, one move, now you and I will fight with all our strength, fair fight." Ye Yun''s voice dropped, and his figure had retreated to its original position. The light purple light and shadow flickered on his body, and there seemed to be thunder surging. Ding Qian didn''t expect that ye Yun would have such a move, but she couldn''t help but feel a little lost in her eyes. She saw some changes in Ye Yun''s eyes. Thunder spirit! Ding Qian felt the thunder and lightning surging around Ye Yun''s body. The thunder light that flashed in the air from time to time and the thunder sound that appeared faintly showed that ye Yun was ready, and the thunder magic power was about to explode. "Since you don''t want to accept my move, you and I will fight fairly." Although Ding Qian is a woman, she is the second person of the younger generation of zhenyaofeng, with a high spirit. See ye Yun so, can''t help but the heart of war. Ye Yun stands with a smile, the purple light in his hand twinkles, and the ripples ripple around him. The purple shadow sword appears suddenly, which makes it vibrate. Just in the blink of an eye, the purple shadow sword was shaken for 1024 times, and the third type of thunder cloud electric lightsaber was ready to explode. Ding Qiansu lifted her hand lightly, but she saw a peach blossom. The peach blossom was bright and gorgeous, and seemed to have fragrance floating out, full of every corner of the burning God platform. "Peach blossom is a sword, falling flowers are colorful!" Ding Qian drank softly, and her feet moved gently. She walked out of a beautiful and moving step. The peach blossom in her hand spread out and suddenly deformed in the air. It turned into a pink peach blossom sword and rose straight up. Peach blossom sword converges in the air, whirls quickly, turns into a whirlpool of flying sword, seems to swallow everything. "Go!" Ding Qian cherry lips slightly open, plain hand to leaf cloud gently. In a flash, the pink peach blossom sword turned into a rolling sword river and roared towards Ye Yun. Ye Yun has been prepared, in the face of Ding Qian, who has survived the Jindan catastrophe, he dare not have the slightest contempt. In his mind, he knew that if he faced the five heavy opponents in the golden elixir realm, with his current strength, he was fully capable of defeating. But in the face of Ding Qian, there is no assurance."God of destruction thunder!" Ye Yun also did not retain, purple shadow sword slightly turn, the God of destruction thunder out. At the moment, his aura of thunder spirit is almost condensed into a fake pill. When using the third type of extermination God thunder, he does not need to condense the cloud in the air, but directly hits it from the purple shadow sword. The purple God thunder roared away, the thunder was loud, and the lightning was shining. A purple lightning rushed to the peach blossom sword river like a dragon. Whew! Purple lightning like a dragon suddenly plunges into the peach blossom sword river and is surrounded by pink swords. The sword cuts quickly, cutting the lightning into pieces, cutting into nothingness. However, compared with Ye Yun''s arrival at Shenxiu palace, the power of mieshishen thunder is several times higher than that when ye Yun just arrived at Shenxiu palace. At the moment, this purple electric dragon is rolling in the peach blossom sword river, whistling and raging. The electric light collides with the small sword and sparks everywhere. Bang bang bang! The clear and crisp voice came from the air. The purple electric dragon and the peach blossom sword river were entangled together, and they didn''t win or lose for a while. "Peach blossom is a sword, blocking heaven and earth!" Ding Qian''s voice sounded again, pleasant to the ear, but with a sense of determination. In an instant, the originally rolling peach blossom sword river suddenly stagnated in the air. In an instant, a group of pink light and shadow surrounded the dragon. Peach blossom sword shadow shuttles up and down, and then a little smaller, as if to seal the purple dragon completely, a little bit crushed into pieces. Ye Yun sees in the eye, but does not have any movement, he stands quietly, allows the peach blossom sword shadow to cut and crush the electric dragon. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand is still shaking. When the peach blossom sword shadow cuts the electric dragon, it vibrates thousands of times. In an instant, the purple shadow sword suddenly leaped up and waved in front of him, chopping, chopping, point, hook, stab, countless lights and shadows were shining and disorderly. However, if you observe carefully, you can see the changes. Each sword shadow is connected with each other and closely linked. "Go! The sword of Thor Ye Yun murmured, and suddenly sent the purple shadow sword in his hand. He stabbed out and stabbed at the peach blossom sword shadow. There''s no fancy, no extra action. Only one sword, a very simple sword. However, this sword contains Ye Yun''s understanding of the law of Lei system, the control of Lei Lingqi, and even his soul, will and spirit. This is a sword used by Thor to kill demons. It is a powerful sword between heaven and earth. This is Thor''s sword! Ding Qian saw in her eyes, pupil suddenly shrink, she can clearly feel the power of this sword, far more than the purple dragon just now. This sword is very simple, but it is ferocious and fast. It stabs the peach blossom sword shadow between the lightning and flint. Bang! The crisp sound of collision constantly sounded, but saw one after another peach blossom sword flying out in all directions, hit the shield of the burning God platform, and then snapped into peach blossom, suspended in the air. In the blink of an eye, the peach blossom sword shadow is completely broken, and the peach blossom is scattered in the air, slightly undulating. Ding Qianqiao''s face changed. She obviously didn''t expect that ye Yun''s sword would be so powerful. Peach blossom sword technique is one of her most powerful magical powers. On weekdays, just a river of sword can crush most of the monks below Yuanying''s realm, which is second only to Yin Suxin in Zhenyao peak. But such a magic power was actually cut by Ye Yun''s sword, which was totally beyond her expectation. Ding Qian''s heart is full of shock, for ye Yun''s real strength has a new understanding. If we break through the golden elixir realm, what kind of combat effectiveness will be produced? Suddenly, Ding Qian has an idea from the heart, must kill Ye Yun, even if not kill, also want to abandon his cultivation. Otherwise, ye Yun is likely to be the biggest opponent among the younger generation of Shuan Shihou zhenyaofeng. Shu Anshi is actually OK. After all, he is in love with Yin Su Xin, and he will not be too heavy on zhenyaofeng disciples. However, ye Yun is different. Tianyunzi''s temperament is ruthless and murderous. It will not be long before ye Yun is affected by him. His heart is as firm as iron, and he will never be merciless. Ding Qian didn''t take back the shadow of the peach blossom sword, but let Ye Yun smash it into pieces and rediscover it in every corner of the burning God platform. Thunder God''s sword flashed by, and did not continue to cut toward Ding Qian. Ye Yun knows that the strongest power of this sword has been used to chop the shadow of peach blossom sword, and the remaining power is not enough to hurt Ding Qian. He simply takes back the rest of his strength in order to fight again. "You are really strong, beyond imagination." Ding Qian looked at Ye Yun. She lifted her hands lightly and held a petal floating in the air. "However, no matter how strong it is, it''s just building a foundation. Now I''ll show you what kind of strength a monk who has survived the golden elixir disaster has." Ding QIANJIAO turned her body slightly, her hands and feet danced gracefully. She actually danced on the burning God stage. With her posture turning, the peach blossom petals that had been suspended in the air actually began to float and rotate slightly with her rhythm."Peach blossom broken cloud hand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Ding Qian drinks a light, the peach blossoms flying all over the sky suddenly become faster, and the pink light bursts out from the petals and gathers in the air. In an instant, pink clouds appeared on the burning God platform, converging to Ye Yun. Bang! With a light sound, the clouds all over the sky instantly crumble, turning into dust like light spots falling, covering the leaf clouds. Ye Yun only smelled a faint aroma, drilling the entrance nose, and it was too late to close it. He felt dizzy in his head, a slight shock in his body, and some signs of losing his strength. The fragrance of peach blossom dust contains psychedelic components, which can cause dizziness after inhalation. You should know that ye Yun''s soul is extremely strong. If you look at the golden elixir, few people can compare with it. The peach blossom aroma can actually affect him, which is quite surprising. Ding Qian looks in the eye, the corner of the mouth spreads a smile, this is her rely on. The power of peach blossom cloud breaking hand is not so strong, even compared with the peach blossom sword technique just now, it is only between the two. However, the aroma of the peach blossom suddenly turned into dust can make the monks below the Yuan Ying Kingdom fall into a daze. Even if the soul is strong and the spirit is tough, he will feel dizzy. The competition between the experts is between the front lines. If one party suddenly has a momentary dizziness, it is extremely fatal. Imagine when you feel dizzy, how can you block it? What Ding Qian wants is this effect, she sees in the eye, the figure turns, more elegant. Only to see a plain hand gently patted out, like slow solid fast, patted to the top of Ye Yun''s head. Ding Qian''s heart has been killed, this palm does not retain the slightest bit, all the true Qi condenses among them, vows to kill Ye Yun with one hand. There was a cry from the audience, and then he held his breath. Zhenyaofeng''s disciples saw Ye Yun lost his mind, and Ding Qian''s palm was about to fall on his head, and his eyes flashed with excitement and joy. It''s the same on the high platform. Several senior officials of Shenxiu Palace are also surprised. Ye Yun''s high-profile challenge makes him fall away from this body? Kun huazi and Zhuge Chong were also shocked. Their faces were full of fright. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a situation. Only Shu Anshi is still standing with his hands down, looking at Ye Yun, who is in a desperate situation, without any worries. Ye Yun did lose his mind in the blink of an eye, but his soul was so powerful that he woke up faster than Ding Qian expected. He just saw Ding Qian clap it with a light hand. It seemed that he did not exert himself, but he had the intention of killing. In Ye Yun''s eyes, there was a sharp flash of fine light, and a mist appeared in every pore of his body. In a flash, he gathered in front of his chest and turned into a piece of ice crystal emitting blue. Ice spirit barrier! Ye Yun cultivates a fake pill of ice spirit. The Qi of ice spirit comes from his heart and doesn''t need to be stimulated at all. It turns into ice spirit barrier in front of him in an instant. Bang! The plain hand floats gently, but falls heavily, mercilessly pats on the ice spirit barrier. If it is full of half rest time, this palm will row in Ye Yun''s chest, even if he is physically strong, he can''t stand Ding Qian''s palm. Just right! Ice spirit barrier blocks the attack of peach blossom cloud breaking hand. Bang! The ice crystal burst and turned into countless tiny crystal awns, which shot all around, hitting the invisible transparent shield of the burning God platform and jingling. This ice spirit barrier simply can''t resist the attack of peach blossom broken cloud hand. The ice crystal collapses, and the plain hand still pats Ye Yun''s chest. However, at one time and another, ye Yun came back to God. Although the ice spirit barrier broke, it still gave Ye Yun a little time. This little time is enough for ye Yun. The ice spirit barrier burst out in an instant and protected in front of him. When he was broken, he saw an ice light burst out from the heart of Ye Yun palm. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Ye Yun murmured, and the spirit of ice condensed into a sharp sword in his hand. With a light blue ripple centered on him, a wave of light blue diffused wildly in all directions, freezing everything. All over the sky pollen is frozen instantly, frozen in the blue ice crystal, showing a little pink, evil is good-looking. Ding Qian only felt a stagnation of her hand, an irresistible force blocked the shadow of her hand, and then the air was frozen. "How could it be?" Ding Qian was shocked, the body of Qi gushing, into the hands of peach blossom broken cloud. Bang! Frozen thousands of miles, that is a magic power of group attack, can not completely seal the peach blossom broken cloud hand, but it brings a little time. When Ding Qian injects the true spirit to break the ice pack again, what she sees is a long sword. A purple sword! The purple sword does not have any light and shadow, nor does it ripple and flicker like the sword of Thor. There was no light shining, no thunder. Only a long sword, a purple sword! However, Ding Qian felt the heaviness of the sword, just like the magnificent heavenly power. With a trace of deterrence, Ding Qian swept across the country with the momentum of sweeping away evils. Kendo, this is the profound meaning of sword!Ding Qian did not expect that ye Yun, after exerting the sword of Thor, faced with the peach blossom broken cloud hand, appeared a frozen thousand miles, but after the ice broke, it was a sword meaning waiting for her. Sword is the ancestor of all kinds of weapons. It appears at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is the innate law and one of the most powerful laws between heaven and earth. This sword is not gaudy and sharp. However, it has divine power and can''t be violated. Born a sword! Ding Qian suddenly came up with such an idea in her mind. It seemed that the sword was born from heaven and earth. It appeared naturally. There was no move at all and no move was needed. It''s a sword! Boom! The purple long sword hits the palm formed by the plain hand, just a slight pause, and instantly sweeps the palm shadow. The sword''s meaning is like tide, and its momentum is like a wave. It stabs Ding at Ding Qian. Ding Qian was frightened to find that no matter how she dodged, she couldn''t avoid the sword. This sword covers the whole burning platform without any dead corner. "No way. How could you have such a power." Ding Qian hair scattered, angry voice, hands in front of the body can not stop dancing, one by one magic weapon out of thin air, the light and shadow shining will protect her among them. "Rainbow, fairyland shield!" Ding qian can''t help playing out all kinds of treasures, and she is wearing a bright neon colored robe. Since she can''t avoid it, she has to resist this sword. Ye Yun is not moved at all. All his spirit and genuine Qi are gathered in this sword. The reaction of the outside world has long been isolated and deaf. At this moment, the six senses have dissipated and are completely unknown. Between his heaven and earth, there is only one sword left. One sword is made by nature, one sword is born! The sword slowly chopped down and fell on the magic weapon of Ding Qian. I heard only a few crackles, and the treasures were smashed into pieces and scattered on the ground. The sword''s remaining power does not decrease, and cuts to Ding Qian''s head. Ding Qian''s face showed despair, and the sword was on the verge. She felt how powerful the power contained in it was not that she could resist it. "Why? Why is it so strong? Am I going to die here? " In Ding Qian''s eyes, the magic sword is constantly enlarging, and it will fall on top of her head in an instant. The land of death! Suddenly, just as the sword fell, the distance between Ding Qian and Shen Jian suddenly doubled, then doubled, tripled. Boom! Cut down with one sword, cut the God burning platform, and shoot the sword! In this moment, the burning God platform was more than three times larger. Ding Qian, escape from death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 When the sword was cut down, Ding Qian was not cut in half. Instead, the burning God platform suddenly became several times larger, and Ding Qian was rescued at the critical moment. Ye Yun collected his sword and stood erect. With a slight eyebrow, he felt the change of the burning God platform. He could not help but look at the Shenxiu palace master. The God burning platform is controlled by the master of Shenxiu palace. If there are changes at this moment, you will think of him at the first time. Sure enough, the master of Shenxiu palace stood up, his eyes fell on Ye Yun''s face, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He stepped out step by step, but seemed to have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, appeared on the burning God platform, and fell in front of Ye Yun. "Your name is Ye Yun?" Ye Yun looked at him, nodded and said, "Ye Yun has seen the palace master." The master of Shenxiu palace glanced at Ding Qian several feet away and said, "Ding Qian is the most outstanding young disciple of zhenyaofeng and one of the talents of Shenxiu palace. It is not enough to compare with other schools so far, but it is not necessary to have a good relationship between life and death. In my face, can you spare her once? " Ye Yun was stunned. He thought of what the Shenxiu palace master had done to stop him, but he didn''t expect that the Shenxiu palace master''s attitude would be so peaceful. Ye Yun looked at the middle-aged man, some pride between the eyebrows, but his face was more peaceful and calm. "Since the palace master has said so, I should take orders." The master of Shenxiu palace smiles and says, "ordered? It seems that you still have some complaints. Well, it''s very common to divide life and death on the burning God stage. Since I intervened, I broke the rules. Then I will give you some compensation. Whatever you want, I can satisfy you as long as it is reasonable and reasonable. " Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, the heart can not help but some agitation. Shenxiu palace is the second largest gate of the Qin Empire, second only to the Tianmiao sect. There are numerous natural treasures in the palace. There are all kinds of magical powers and secret methods in the palace. If you can choose a treasure or a magic power, even if it is not the top one, it will be one of the best. "Ye Yun, you don''t have to worry. Go back to discuss with your master and return to me." Shenxiu palace master seems to see the excitement in Ye Yun''s heart and says with a faint smile. Ye Yun took a deep breath and bowed down: "thank you very much." There was an uproar, and the palace Master said that he could give ye Yun some compensation. Any reasonable proposal could be satisfied. This is totally unexpected. Even the elder level masters like Ling Xu Du Yin Mo Lian feel incredible. Those young disciples are even more stupid. They shake their heads and pat their ears when they come back to their senses. When they see that others are also unbelievable, they will know that the Lord of Shenxiu palace really promised ye Yun such a big promise. On the burning God stage, the God show palace master smiles, and his eyes fall on Ding Qian: "qian''er, you are usually unruly and arrogant. You think that the younger generation is hard to compete with. Do you have any feelings about fighting Ye Yun just now?" Ding Qian escaped from death with a pretty white face. After taking a few deep breaths, she slowly became ruddy. She took a look at Ye Yun and then said, "younger martial brother Ye''s accomplishments are really due to the highest level of foundation construction. It''s incredible that she has such strength." The master of Shenxiu Palace said slowly: "ye yunning became a fake ice spirit pill, and he found thunder wood to absorb it in the luolei valley. What''s more, although he has not yet achieved the golden elixir, he has long been involved in the law of space. The most important thing is that he has understood the sword meaning, not touching the sword spirit, but understanding the law of the sword!" The voice of the subject of Shenxiu palace is light and slowly speaking, but his words seem like thunder falling from the nine days and drilling into all people''s ears, roaring and deafening. The law of space is just that. The ice spirit fake pill is not without its existence. It is extremely difficult to understand the spirit of thunder. It has appeared from time to time for thousands of years. However, the meaning of sword and the law of Kendo have never been very rare. Throughout the thousands of years, every monk who can understand the meaning of sword will become a master of the generation as long as his luck is not too bad. No matter what the level, his strength can at least reach the peak of yuanyingjing. As for whether you can become a Dixian or a saint, it depends on nature. However, this is not the most amazing thing. The most shocking thing is that ye Yunfei not only understands the law of kendo, but also condenses the ice spirit fake pill, refines the thunder, and with the almost readily available space law, he actually lives in the power of the four laws. If he can advance together or integrate into one, what kind of state will he achieve in the future? For a moment, almost everyone understood why the Shenxiu palace master was so kind to Ye Yun and said that he would give him a compensation as long as it was reasonable. It turned out that the master of Shenxiu palace saw Ye Yun''s extraordinary and potential. He was the first person in the whole Qin Empire in thousands of years. It is worth spending more resources to cultivate such a monster. "It''s all fur. The palace master praised it wrongly." Ye Yun did not move. He had expected that he would be exposed sooner or later. However, the Lord of Shenxiu palace has not seen the spirit of fire, let alone the heart of immortals and demons. It''s not bad. If he sees the extraordinary heart of the immortal and the devil, he is afraid that the talent with great potential will have a tragic end. With a faint smile, the master of Shenxiu Palace said, "it''s a good thing to be modest and careful, but ye Yun, when you are still young, you need not be so cautious. Shenxiu palace is your backstage. In the future, as long as you don''t violate the rules and regulations of the sect, you can do what you want, and you don''t have to bind yourself. "The master of Shenxiu palace has made it very clear that ye Yun should be trained with the power of Shenxiu palace as long as he is loyal to the clan. Ye Yun is a wise man. Naturally, he can hear the meaning in the words of Shenxiu palace master. He can''t help but look at Gaotai and tianyunzi. On the high platform, tianyunzi has opened his eyes and looked at it, facing Ye Yun slightly. Ye Yun took a deep breath and turned to salute: "the disciples should bear in mind the instruction of the palace master. If they practice in the future, they will not disgrace Shenxiu palace." Shenxiu palace master laughed: "good, good! This is what the young disciples of Shenxiu Palace should have. " He dropped his voice, stepped out step by step, landed on the high platform and looked at the lucky son. "Elder martial brother, you and I have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. Why don''t you stop now and cultivate Ye Yun together?" "Ye yunben is a disciple of Shenxiu palace. Since the younger martial brother thinks that his talent and talent are worthy of great responsibility, he will naturally cultivate his mind. Everything between you and me is over. I''ve forgotten it for a long time. If you don''t mention it, I can''t remember it. " The Lord of Shenxiu palace looked at him and did not speak for a long time. He nodded his head and said, "it''s very good. The elder martial brother discussed with Ye Yun to see what kind of treasures or skills he wanted, or other things. As long as I could take them out and didn''t violate the sect rules and regulations, I could satisfy them. " Tianyunzi still looked the same and said, "thank you very much." The master of Shenxiu palace looked at tianyunzi for a long time, frowned slightly and sighed. He turned around and disappeared on the high platform. He only heard his voice coming from all directions. "Yunlingtan will be opened in three days. Shu Anshi, you can report the name list, no more than 10 people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Jue Xin Feng, small courtyard. Ye Yun and Shu Anshi and other martial brothers sit on the stone table. "Younger martial brother, do you have any suggestions?" Kun huazi''s voice rang out, and he asked with a smile. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s good that the four of us can enter. Other people can be arranged by senior brothers." Kun huazi said with a smile: "it''s needless to say that the list of ten only needs to have my Juexin Feng disciple." Zhuge Chong nodded his head and said, "if it is so, it''s difficult to give the quota to others." Shu Anshi, who did not speak, glanced slightly and said slowly, "I want to give the quota to two people." All three were stunned and looked over. "To whom?" Kunhuazi asked. Shu An Shi smiles slightly, light way: "town demon peak!" Three people are all a Leng, a face of incredible. Then Kun huazi''s face showed a wretched smile: "Hey, big brother, you want to give it to sister Suxin." Ye Yun and Zhuge Chong looked at each other, then laughed, and knew it in their hearts. Who knows Shu Anshi shakes his head, way: "no, plain heart won''t accept." "Who do you want to give it to?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Ding Qian, and Kuang Wuwei, martial uncle Kuang." Shu Anshi''s voice is light and peaceful. "Ding Qian? Uncle Kuang? " All three were stunned. They didn''t expect Shu Anshi to give the two places. "It''s true that Ding Qian''s talent is very high, but on weekdays, she is flattered by many disciples and is keen on political skills, thus delaying her practice. Her talent is not under her simple heart. If she can practice hard, she will be an outstanding person in our Shenxiu palace in the future. " Shu Anshi said. "For that reason?" Kun huazi asked curiously. "Is it not enough? After all, you and I are disciples of Shenxiu palace. " Shu Anshi asked, but quietly sighed: "this day, I''m afraid it won''t be quiet for too long." Ye Yun three people do not understand what he means, can not help but pick eyebrows. "What about martial uncle Kuang Wuwei?" Zhuge asked. "Martial uncle Kuang is talented, but his heart to Tao is extremely tough. His defeat in the hands of the second elder martial brother today not only did not hit him, but also aroused his confidence. Does the elder martial brother want to go to yunlingtan to practice for martial uncle Kuang Ye Yun interface said. "However, yunlingtan is very strange. After the masters of Yuanying realm enter, they may not have any effect. The spirit absorbed can hardly be absorbed and refined. What''s the use of martial uncle Kuang going in?" Kun huazi looks puzzled. Shu Anshi laughed and said, "martial uncle Kuang''s strongest cultivation is not a realm, nor is it true Qi." "The flesh?" Ye Yun interface. "Good body! Martial uncle Kuang''s physical cultivation is very strong. In fact, it is not weaker than the second younger martial brother. The pressure of yunlingtan is an excellent training for the physical body. If martial uncle Kuang can persist in it for a long time, he should have a lot of gains. And it''s the same for younger teachers. " "What kind of pressure is there in yunlingtan? Can you condense the body? " Ye Yun asked curiously. He practiced both inside and outside. It''s not too difficult for him to improve his realm. After all, the ice spirit fake pill has been condensed, and the thunder spirit fake pill is about to be completed. As long as you condense several other exotic auras, you will have a great chance to impact the golden elixir realm. It''s just that the improvement of physical strength has reached a threshold. It''s not so easy to improve. In the mind method of quenching immortals, the body of the second major evil is a little bit small. It doesn''t need to dodge the opponents with three or four levels in the golden elixir realm, but it is still fragile when facing the experts with the golden elixir level of more than six. Even if there is ice spirit barrier, this kind of defense supernatural power can''t compare with the physical body. "We don''t know how to use it." Kunhuazi replied. "Yes, it''s amazing." Zhuge Chong nodded and said. "Only meaning can''t be said!" Shu Anshi said lightly. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and became more and more curious in his heart. Yunlingtan was so magical that he didn''t know how far he could cultivate his body. If he could condense into a golden elixir at one stroke and make the body further, his strength would be improved at least ten times. "Elder martial brother, I''m going to send a message to Ding Qian. I''ll take advantage of this girl." Kunhuazi said. "Martial uncle Kuang is just that. Although he is the elder of zhenyaofeng, he is loyal to the sect. If his cultivation is promoted, he will become the backbone of the sect." Zhuge Chong nodded, talking about Ding Qian, he was a little dissatisfied, but he had a good feeling for Kuang Wuwei. "No, I''ve already sent the message to Suxin. She will arrange it." Shu Anshi waved his hand and then said, "tomorrow you are going to enter yunlingtan. Don''t let down this practice. You must persist as long as possible. The more Aura you absorb, the better. The Qin Empire has been quiet for more than 200 years. I''m afraid it will change. " Kun huazi''s eyes flashed with curiosity and asked in a hurry: "elder martial brother, you should make it clear. I have never seen you look like this before." Zhuge Chong then said: "yes, is the legendary saint''s secret place about to be opened?"Ye Yun can''t help but pick her eyebrows. Saint''s secret place? I''m afraid the so-called saint''s secret place in the Qin Empire is only the one left by the sages of Xianjian sect thousands of years ago. Will it be opened soon? Shu Anshi frowned slightly, suddenly raised his hand and gently ordered two times in the air to seal the four sides. "Since you have guessed some, I will tell you some." Shu Anshi looked dignified and said slowly: "it is true that the secret place left by the sage of the Xianjian sect thousands of years ago has been discovered. It is said that the Royal leader, the ethereal sect and our Shenxiu Palace are the auxiliary to open up the secret place of the sage. This time, we must succeed, and we can never fail." "But it is said that it will be two years before the saint''s secret place will be opened. Why is it advanced this time?" Kun huazi asked curiously. Shu Anshi said: "I don''t know what changes have taken place. The royal family of the Qin Dynasty is eager to open up the secret collection of saints. It is said that even some more monks will die for this. This time, they refined a treasure, which can break the seal of the saint''s secret, and then use their lives to pile it up in a short time, completely break the seal and enter in one fell swoop. " Use your life to pile it up! With whose life to pile? Naturally, they will not be the elite of the royal family, nor will they be the monks of the high-level and Yuanying realm. Then, only the disciples below the Yuanying realm of various sects, because there are arrays in the saint''s Secret collection, once they enter, the monks of Yuanying realm are likely to be hit with disbelief, and only the disciples of Jindan realm and Zhuji realm are left. The four shu''anshi people are the cannon fodder that the royal family uses their lives to fill in for the dead. Ye Yun''s three people suddenly understand why Shu Anshi is in a hurry to ask them to improve their accomplishments. The higher their accomplishments are, the stronger their self-protection power will be. "But you can rest assured that the disciples of tianyunzi, even if they are cannon fodder, will not be ordinary cannon fodder. Of course, the first few batches do not need our help. Only when the people in front of us die, it will be our turn. Therefore, strength is the king''s way. Power and fame are useless. Only strength lasts forever. With enough strength, the royal family will kneel down in front of you. " Shu Anshi suddenly stood up and roared. There was a kind of domineering spirit. For a time, the amiable elder martial brother disappeared and became a hero! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Yunlingtan is opened once every two years, and it has been opened once in the first half of this year. It should take another two years to consider whether to open it. However, when Shu Anshi took Ye Yun several people to challenge successfully, he got permission to open again. Of course, this opening is not the same as the normal opening, only ten people can enter, which makes the disciples of other peaks extremely envious, with a trace of jealousy. However, envy is more than admiration. After all, it is almost impossible to achieve more than three levels of challenge. In the past thousands of years, we have also had such challenges, and we have succeeded several times. However, those challenges are all the elite of each peak. The genius among the genius can barely succeed. What can be like Ye Yun and his three disciples, Jue Xin Feng, two elders of yuanyingjing and a talent of Liuzhong in Jindan realm, were knocked to the ground and succeeded in one fell swoop. However, when they saw that among the ten disciples, there were still two people who could not help but admire Shu Anshi and ye Yun. The enmity between zhenyaofeng and Juexin peak is well known to all. If it wasn''t for the rules of the clan, they would have been fighting. At the moment, seeing that Shu Anshi actually gave two places to the town demon peak, I couldn''t help being stunned. The most important thing is that the two zhenyaofeng disciples have actually come, and they are the two elite zhenyaofeng disciples, Ding Qian of Jindan district and Kuang Wuwei of yuanyingjing. Ten people stood in the square outside the Shenxiu hall, waiting quietly. Shenxiu palace master and tianyunzi walk side by side and walk out of the Shenxiu palace. In an instant, dozens of disciples bowed down in the square, and then stood with their hands down, without any sound. Shenxiu palace master''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd, and finally fell on Shu Anshi''s face with a smile. "I''m glad you didn''t make such a decision. We are all of the same family. We should have supported each other so that we can strengthen our Shenxiu palace. Shu Anshi, you did a good job. " Shu Anshi saluted slightly and replied, "the palace master has praised him too much. Anshi just did what he thought should be done." The master of Shenxiu palace laughed, and his eyes fell on Ding Qian and Kuang Wuwei on the other side: "qian''er, this trip to yunlingtan, you should practice hard and strive to break through to the peak of golden elixir." Shenxiu palace master did not ask more about other, he looked at Ding Qian with a trace of doting. Ding Qian nodded and said, "qian''er knows. Thank you for your advice." "Kuang Wuwei, how can you accept the charity of juexinfeng?" All of a sudden, a voice came from a distance, but saw a middle-aged woman stepping into the sky, a thousand feet, and in a flash fell in front of the public. "Yan Rushui has met the senior brother of the palace master." The middle-aged woman fell in front of the Shenxiu palace master and saluted slightly. Middle aged women in white dress, beautiful appearance, although the color of the vicissitudes of life, but still stunning. "It turns out to be younger martial sister Yan. You''re out of the pass." The master of Shenxiu palace smiles and says slowly. It was Yan Rushui, the leader of Zhenyao peak. She was close to the peak of yuanyingjing. She often closed her door to practice Taoism, and left the chores to phoneme Xin and the elders. Yan Rushui smile, beautiful and beautiful, she turned to look at the situation fearless and Ding Qian, face gradually cold. "You two are brave enough to let Jue Xinfeng humiliate you. It''s really a shame to me." When Ding Qian saw Yan Rushui appear, her eyes were full of panic. She couldn''t help shivering: "report back to master Feng. It''s arranged by the elder martial sister. The disciples and martial uncle Kuang just follow orders." "Do what you''re told? When have you listened to the words of Su Xin? Do you think you can''t be cured if you are told to do it now? " Yan Rushui''s voice is as cold as a knife. "Qian''er dare not!" Ding Qian''s head was low and frightened. Yan Rushui heard Qian Er dare not four words, the frost on the face suddenly dissipated some, inadvertently slightly sighed, and then his eyes fell on Kuang Wuwei. "Elder Kuang, how about you?" Yan Ru''s water color is cold, with a trace of killing in his eyes. Kuang was fearless to salute, but he could not see the slightest fear on his face. "Suxin told me that yunlingtan would be opened again. Shu Anshi, Juexin peak, hoped to give me a quota. I agreed without too much consideration." Yan Ru water cooling channel: "why?" Kuang Wuwei looked at Yan Rushui and said, "because I need it!" I need it! No one thought Kuang Wuwei would say his mind so directly. I need three words to express his attitude directly. Kuang has no fear of cultivating the body. To this point, every breakthrough is extremely difficult. This is the case with the physical cultivation, and the more difficult it is later. However, each promotion will bring great benefits. If Kuang Wuwei can cultivate to the triple level of Yuanying environment, his strength may be increased by more than ten times. Yan Rushui thought of many answers, but did not think that Kuang Wuwei would say such a simple three words. I need it! The simple three words, however, show Kuang''s fearless determination and perseverance in cultivating will.Yan Rushui obviously didn''t expect that Kuang Wuwei would say so. He couldn''t help being stunned, and then his face became colder and colder. "You need it? Who''s allowed what you need? You are my zhenyaofeng disciple and Dharma protector elder. What is the relationship between me and tianyunzi? Do you know what you need Yan is as cold as water and his voice is like a knife. "I am a disciple of Shenxiu palace!" Situation fearless almost no pause, then Yan Rushui''s words directly said. I am a disciple of Shenxiu palace! In a word, we have made our position clear. Zhenyao peak belongs to Shenxiu palace and Juexin peak belongs to Shenxiu palace. He Kuang is not only a Dharma protector of zhenyaofeng, but also a disciple of Shenxiu palace. There is only one reason why he accepted Shu Anshi''s invitation to enter yunlingtan to promote his cultivation. He is a disciple of Shenxiu palace! Yan Rushui''s face was angry, but he didn''t speak again. She knew that whatever she said was wrong, because the words "Shenxiu palace disciple" had already explained everything. "Well, if you want to go, go." Yan Rushui was suddenly a little gloomy. He raised his eyes and looked at the God show palace master, and glared at tianyunzi beside him. "Younger martial sister Yan, what happened in the past is over. Why should I remember my whole life? The way of cultivation is most afraid of heart demons. If you can''t let go of your obsession, how can you fight against heart demons when you impact the fairyland in the future Shenxiu palace master looked at Yan Rushui, shook his head and said. Yan Rushui glared at him and said, "you don''t have to say much. The matter between me and tianyunzi is absolutely not good. I will never die." After that, she glared at Tian Yunzi again, turned her head and looked at Ding Qian and Kuang Wuwei. Then she jumped into a rainbow and crossed the sky and disappeared in the sky. She came simply and went decisively. Shenxiu palace master looked at the direction of her disappearance, and slightly showed a wry smile, and then raised his hand gently, but saw the burning God platform appeared again. Suddenly a group of light and shadow appeared on the burning God platform, and then turned into a door of light and shadow. "Yunlingtan channel has been opened, you go in!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Burning God platform! Burning God platform again! Ye Yun saw a cloud of light and shadow on the burning God stage, and then a door of space appeared, and his eyelids jumped! If the ancestor of Kendo felt that there was a passageway to the saint''s secret place on the burning God stage before, he was just suspicious. At this moment, ye Yun''s heart was much firmer. It seems that the burning God platform is not a simple space immortal, which is used to fight and compete with disciples. There are miracles connecting the void behind it. Who can know how many channels can open the void and go to other places? The disciples of Juexin peak were beaming with joy. Those who were able to be deleted into yunlingtan were all elite. They had entered it before. Naturally, they knew how much benefit the cultivation of yunlingtan would bring to them. On the other side, the two disciples of zhenyaofeng have different faces. Ding Qian still half lowers her head, and her face is a little white. She has not come out from Yan Rushui''s pressure. However, Kuang is fearless and expressionless. His eyes are full of determination. He seems to have made a major decision in the past few days. He doesn''t know whether to protect the God Xiu palace or to improve his cultivation rapidly. "Well, you will follow me and martial uncle Kuang into the burning God platform and go to Yunling pool." Shuanshi''s voice is light, but it falls in everyone''s ears and can be heard clearly. "Yes All the disciples drank in unison, unable to conceal their excitement. Shu Anshi turned to look at Kuang Wuwei and said in a soft voice, "martial uncle Kuang, please." Kuang Wuwei''s seniority is indeed higher than Shu Anshi''s, and he is not humble. He nods and jumps forward to the burning God platform. After him, other disciples flew up under the leadership of Shu Anshi, with a trace of excitement and expectation. However, ye Yun did not know what kind of expression on his face, he was not excited, only a little expectation, his eyes turned around in disorder, did not know what he was looking at. "Younger martial brother, how are you? Are you very excited?" Kun huazi saw Ye Yun''s eyes and asked with a smile. Ye Yun said: "I''m not very excited. After all, you have told me a lot about yunlingtan these days. You know something about yunlingtan." Kunhuazi patted him on the shoulder and said, "in fact, there''s nothing to be excited about. Yunlingtan is to absorb aura and refine it by force. See who can absorb more and persist for a long time." Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked, "this burning God platform is magical. I thought it was just a place for disciples to compete with each other. I didn''t expect it could be so wonderful." Kunhuazi replied, "I don''t know how to use the burning God platform, but it''s a rare treasure indeed." Hearing his tone, ye Yun understood that even kunhuazi didn''t know anything about the burning God platform. He only knew a little about it. "This burning God platform was refined by a great energy thousands of years ago. It is said that it took 7749 years to refine it, which cost countless materials and treasures. In the end, the great energy absorbed half of the essence and blood, and his accomplishments fell sharply. Thousands of years ago, an accidental opportunity fell into the hands of our Shenxiu palace and immediately became the treasure of Zhenshan. Only the masters of previous dynasties could control it. " Shu Anshi heard and explained slowly. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fine awn flashed through his low eyes. It was refined by a great power thousands of years ago. It is likely that it was one of the great powers of the xianjianzong who ruled the Empire of the Qin Dynasty a thousand years ago. Perhaps it was the sage. However, if the sage spent half of his blood essence and blood, and his accomplishments fell sharply, would he still have the spare power to arrange the secret collection of saints, but could it not be broken for thousands of years? Maybe someone else. However, if we contact the old Kendo ancestor that the burning God platform can lead to the sage''s Secret collection, it can be seen that the burning God platform is closely related to the xianjianzong. Even if it is not refined by the sage who arranges the secret collection, it is also another master of Xianjian sect. "Well, don''t think so much. Only the palace master is entitled to control the burning God platform. We will enter the Yunling lake first to help you to attack the golden elixir Shuanshi saw Ye Yun fall into thinking, could not help but said in a deep voice. Ye Yun immediately returned to God and nodded: "thank you very much, elder martial brother." Shu Anshi did not say anything. He watched those disciples enter the door of space one by one under Kuang''s fearless leadership, and then turned into a light and shadow and dissipated in the void. He stepped forward, stopped outside the space, and stepped in. In an instant, Shu Anshi''s figure was distorted for a while, then turned into a light and shadow and disappeared without trace. "Come on, I can''t wait." Zhuge Chong pushed a handful of Ye Yun and said, "this time, we must untie the seal completely and hit the peak of the golden elixir." Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I must be condensed into a golden elixir." With a smile, they stepped into the door of space one after another. Their figures twisted and turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared without a trace. In the end, his eyes fell on the door of space for a long time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and sometimes frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. Finally he shook his head and entered the door of space. After Kun huazi entered, the door of space on the burning God platform suddenly dissipated. The burning God platform trembled slightly and became a streamer into the hands of the Shenxiu palace master.Outside the Shenxiu hall, the Shenxiu palace master and tianyunzi stand side by side. "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Shenxiu palace master asked with a smile. "Time is running out. Improve your accomplishments as soon as possible." Tianyunzi looked at the sky that the burning God platform dissipated, and there was a light in his eyes. The master of Shenxiu palace seems to feel the essence in tianyunzi''s eyes. His eyebrows are slightly raised, and his majesty is shining. At the moment, he is no longer the kind and kind-hearted Shenxiu palace master, but a master of a generation with dignity like the sea. The door of this space is extremely magical. Ye Yun only feels that he will appear in a valley at the next moment when he has just stepped into it. Within a hundred Zhangs in front of him, a pool with a diameter of about 20-30 Zhang is rolling and gurgling. Ye Yun took a deep breath, only felt that the aura around him was full-bodied to the extreme. When he threw himself on his face, he felt moist and seemed to liquefy the aura. There is so much aura in the air. It is conceivable that there is aura in the pool. "That''s yunlingtan." Kun huazi pointed to the pool in front of him and said beside Ye Yun. Ye Yun nodded and looked forward to it. At the edge of Yunling lake, Kuang Wuwei, Shu Anshi and Ding Qian stood quietly, while other disciples of Juexin peak stood with their hands down, not daring to make any noise. "Martial uncle Kuang, yunlingtan has been opened." Shu Anshi said lightly. Although Shu Anshi has the highest level of cultivation, Kuang Wuwei has the highest generation. Besides, Kuang''s fearless mood makes Shu Anshi admire him. Now he is the leader, at least on the surface. "You don''t have to be polite. You can enter at will. There are only ten of us anyway." Kuang Wuwei said lightly. Then, he took a deep breath, and then stepped into the pool with a firm face and walked towards the center of the pool step by step. Shu Anshi smiles, waves his hand, and says, "let''s listen to martial uncle Kuang. Let''s go. Remember, do what you can, don''t force it. " He sprang to his feet, tapped twice on the surface of the water and landed about three feet from the center of the pool. Just for a moment, shuanshi''s gentle and calm face disappeared and became more dignified. Ye Yun sees in his eyes that the closer he is to the center of yunlingtan, the greater the pressure will be. He is not in a hurry and steps into yunlingtan. Zi! With a slight sound, he felt an incredible aura coming through every pore of his feet and rushing to all parts of his body. Aura, too much! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 The aura in the pool is like a string of thin threads that drill into every pore of the foot. Aura is not hindered in the slightest, as if there is wisdom in general, rapid penetration. Comfortable! Warm all over! This is Ye Yun''s first feeling. It''s so comfortable. After that, it is not very necessary to absorb the pure Qi from the outside. Although the aura in the pool can''t be transformed from the spirit of the immortal devil''s heart, it must be a lot less pure. The aura nurtured by the heart of immortals and Demons doesn''t need refining at all. It will melt into the true Qi directly without any impurities. Although the aura of yunlingtan is pure, it is still a lot worse than the spirit of immortals and demons. However, for the vast majority of monks, such aura has been so pure that it can be refined and turned into rolling real Qi by absorbing it at will. If you have enough time to practice here, your accomplishments will be improved to an incredible level. Ye Yun didn''t move on. He just sat down on the edge of Yunling lake, allowing the spirit to pour in and observe others quietly. From the beginning, shu''anshi fell into the middle of Yunling lake about three Zhangs, and his face was a little dignified. His cultivation is the strongest among these people. His face is dignified at the moment, which shows that there is a great pressure in the pool, and that is, he needs to work hard to resist it. Kun huazi''s physical body is extremely strong, compared with the situation fearless also let go. But even so, the body could not go to Shu Anshi. Outside the two Zhang''s, his color was dignified to the extreme, and his body trembled slightly. It can be seen how much pressure he was under. Zhuge Chong is unexpected, or is also expected. After all, he had sealed the cultivation before, but there was no breakthrough. If he untied the seal, the cultivation would not be too weak. He was not strong physically, but he was almost the same as kunhuazi, only about five Zhang away from the center of the pool. Ye Yun''s eyes fall on Ding Qian, but she has entered the Yun Ling pool, and directly came to the right position for her. Compared with Zhuge chonglai, she is still about half a Zhang behind. Ding Qian''s face turned pale. She looked up at zhugechong and kunhuazi. At the moment, she realized how conceited she had been. Compared with kunhuazi and Zhuge chonglai, there was still such a big gap between them. Suddenly, her eyes flashed a shred of fierce color, her face instantly became dignified and resolute. Then, she moved forward a half step, and her body was shaking. After a while, she finally stabilized, but her face became more and more white. Ye Yun''s eyes fell on the other disciples, which was even more unbearable. From the edge of the pool to the center, it was only 15.6 feet away. None of them could walk out of seven or eight feet. Most of them stopped at five or six feet, pale and gritted their teeth. Kuang Wuwei is unexpected. He was the first one to step into the Yunling lake and walked towards the center step by step. However, his pace was very slow. When everyone else stopped, he just walked out of eight feet. Ye Yun looks in the eyes, Kuang Wuwei, and pauses for a moment every ten feet. His eyes are slightly narrowed, as if he is feeling something. After a few minutes, go on. Ye Yun did not move, he still looked at Kuang Wuwei, wanted to see how far the fearless body of Kuang could go. Although Ye Yun''s physical body is powerful, there are still some gaps compared with Kuang Wuwei. This is a good reference. Kuang fearless, not anxious, not impatient, slowly forward. He stepped over eight feet and stopped at nine feet. His face was expressionless and his body didn''t even shake slightly. Kuang Wuwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he opened his eyes and stepped forward. Ten Zhang! Eleven Zhang! Twelve Zhangs! Without any stay, three distances directly across. Ye Yun can see clearly that the distance from the center of the pool to the bank should be 16 Zhang. As long as Kuang is fearless, it will be the same distance as Shu Anshi. If they are according to their cultivation, Shu Anshi will be much higher. After all, the lingxu degree of yuanyingjing is not his opponent. Kuang Wuwei is only the second level of yuanyingjing. Even if the body is strong, it can not resist the attack of Shu Anshi. However, ye Yun has an inexplicable expectation. Maybe Kuang Wuwei will surpass Shu Anshi and be closer to the center of the lake. Kuang Wuwei didn''t stay at twelve Zhangs for a long time. He stepped out of the room and only took a few seconds to get to the thirteen Zhangs. Suddenly, he seemed to be very hard to stand still. Kuang Wuwei''s face turned red, and the calm and relaxed before disappeared completely. His body was shaking constantly, and it was difficult to stabilize. "Martial uncle Kuang, it''s good to be determined." Shuanshi''s voice suddenly rang out and fell in Kuang''s fearless ears. Kuang Wuwei seems to hear the evening drum and morning bell, and it seems that the thunder will blow him up. His shaking body slowly stabilizes. He looked at Shu Anshi, no gratitude, no helplessness, only determination. He nodded and took a deep breath with his eyes slightly closed. Kuang Wuwei stood quietly. The strong pressure made his body shake, which was a little worse than shuanshi.Ye Yun waited for a while. Kuang Wuwei did not move any more. He laughed. He knew that Kuang Wuwei could not surpass Shu Anshi. Ye Yun began to March, step out, and instantly appeared in a Zhang place. Suddenly, a majestic aura poured into the body, which was several times stronger than before. At the same time, there are dark forces all around. Dark strength mixed with aura rushed into the body, there was a trace of tearing muscle feeling. Ye Yun''s physical strength is strong, but he feels a little numb, and the pressure brought by dark strength dissipates. Spirit into the body, rapid refining, and real Qi fusion. This is not ye Yun''s limit at all. He can''t feel any filling at all. He has taken several steps. Two Zhangs! It''s twice as strong as before. But still unable to shake Ye Yun Fen Fen Fen, in the body of a turn will dissipate. San Zhang! The aura is several times stronger, and the dark strength is twice as strong. Still unable to bring any obstacles to Ye Yun, continue to step out. Four Zhangs! Five Zhangs! Six Zhangs! Seven Zhangs! Eight Zhangs! Ye Yun instantly strides over eight Zhang''s distance. Not far from him, the disciples of Juexin peak are watching him. If he takes another step, he will surpass them. There are only Ding Qian, Zhuge Chong and others in front of him. As for Shu Anshi and Kuang Wuwei, they are far from reaching. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, he can feel the dark force surging, some muscle tearing pain. However, he is really angry, offsets these quietness and takes a step forward. One step, two steps, three steps! Ye Yun continued to step out, without any pause. He actually stood at Jiuzhang, and half a Zhang in front of him was Ding Qian. Everyone''s eyes all looked over. Ye Yun actually surpassed Juexin Feng''s disciples and came to Ding Qian''s back. We should know that Ding qian can walk to nine feet and a half, but has already spent all the strength, forced support. The dark force of Jiuzhang is used wildly to rush into the body! Pain! Pain! Pain! Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his face turned white. Ding Qian side head looks at him, in the eye has a trace of surprise, a little color. However, in the flash of her eyes, immediately full of horror. Because she saw Ye Yun step out, came to her side, and then in her startled eyes, over her body, ten Zhang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Ye Yun suddenly stepped out of her body when she was in severe pain, and walked three steps in a row, surpassing Ding Qian and walking ten feet away, standing at a general distance with Zhuge Chong and Kun huazi. Ye Yun was pale and trembling. Zhuge Chong and Kun huazi both turned to look at him with a trace of shock in their eyes. Obviously, there are some mistakes in the judgment of Ye Yun''s strength. I can''t believe that he can go to ten Zhang. "Younger martial brother, hold your breath and concentrate, stand firm." Kun huazi drank in a deep voice, and then his body was slightly shaken, and he was almost knocked down by dark strength. Zhuge Chong did not dare to say anything, but gave Ye Yun a look of encouragement, and then did not dare to be distracted again, resisting the impact of dark force. Ye Yun''s body swayed slightly for two times, and then he stood firm. His legs seemed to be rooted in the bottom of Yunling pool, motionless. Kun huazi''s eyes flashed a bit of shock, and ye Yun was once again beyond his expectation. Shu Anshi looked at it, smiling slightly at the corners of his mouth. He had a strong confidence in this little younger martial brother. How can a guy who can absorb most of the spirit of ice in the dark ice house in the North sea be judged by ordinary eyes? "Younger martial brother, it''s just dark power rushing within ten Zhangs. If you can cross ten Zhangs, you will feel more." Shu Anshi said faintly that he had changed some dignified facial features with a smile to resist the dark force or other forces in the Yunling lake, and was very skillful. "Elder martial brother, are you laughing at us? I''ve tried this place many times and I can''t make it. In the first half of the year, I was barely able to stand still. Now you are encouraging younger martial brother to move forward. Is there a senior brother like you? " Kunhuazi cried, his body shaking, as if he wanted to step forward, but could not. Ye Yun did not speak, just nodded, he did not have the extra energy to speak, dark force into the body, rampant in the meridians. And the aura is also directly into, extremely fast, even with his physical body is just barely able to hold on, want to take another step, but it is extravagant hope. However, ye Yun knows that this is not his own limit, because he still has the heart of immortals and demons. As long as he operates the heart of immortals and demons, the aura flowing into his body at this moment is not enough for Tao. He can even use the formula of absorbing stars to cooperate with absorption and refining. However, this dark strength is extremely powerful. The sharp pain caused by the meridians and bones is unbearable to him. If he takes a few more steps and reaches the eleventh Zhang, he will not be able to hold on to it. Ye Yun''s eyes fall on Kuang Wuwei. According to his cultivation and physical strength, he can''t support him to go to the thirteen Zhangs. After all, his strength on the burning God platform is only equal to that of kunhuazi, and even falls behind. How can he get to thirteen Zhangs? You know, kunhuazi tried several times, but there was no way to take another step. He could only stay at ten feet. If Kuang Wuwei was standing at the eleven foot mark, it would be fine. But now he is standing at the same place with Shu Anshi. It is conceivable that the pressure is unbearable. I don''t know what secret method Kuang Wuwei used, or what magic treasure protected his body and went to thirteen Zhang. Ye Yun is puzzled, but he doesn''t think much about it, and he can''t tolerate it. The dark force rushes in and the aura pours into his body, which has already made him unable to grasp his strength and can only barely stabilize it. Shu Anshi looks at Ye Yun quietly. His eyes are full of expectation. He has a kind of intuition. Ye Yun will continue to take a step forward, and even go to eleven feet. If so, it would be unheard of to reach a height of 11 Zhang with the highest level of cultivation of building the foundation state. No one has been able to achieve this since the appearance of yunlingtan. Ye Yun endure the pain brought by dark strength, which is not only a test of the physical body, but also a test of the will of the soul. The aura is infused into the body, continuously refined and absorbed. Then it turns into rolling Qi to nourish all parts of the body, and finally converges to the Dantian and slowly condenses into a light ball. True Qi began to condense into true Gang, and then fused together, showing signs of false pills. If this happens to ordinary friars, they will be overjoyed. The agglomerating false elixir will be in an instant. As long as the elixir overflows, he will set foot on the golden elixir road. However, ye Yun is different. He has cultivated a different aura. If he wants to condense the aura into a gold elixir, he needs to condense all the aura in his body into a fake elixir. It''s better to merge them into a golden elixir with various auras. In the future, it will be extremely powerful. However, for thousands of years, it seems that no one has been able to integrate a variety of auras and gather the golden elixir. At most, it is the fusion of two or three auras. Like Ye Yun, he has cultivated the true Qi of thunder, ice, fire, space and himself. This is the fusion of the five auras, which is extremely difficult. Most importantly, there is kendo. Although Kendo can not be regarded as an alien aura strictly speaking, Kendo is after all an innate mystery. If you practice the acme of ah Dou, you can break the heaven and earth and even destroy the three realms. If you want to integrate Kendo into true Qi and form a golden elixir, it will be much more difficult. Kendo is extremely sharp, but also has the power of brilliance. How can ordinary fake pills condensed by true Qi be trapped in it? What''s more, if you want to condense the golden elixir in this situation, the aura needed is astronomical and unbelievable. Most importantly, who can absorb Reiki so quickly? I''m afraid it''s not enough to let Reiki directly infuse it.However, the appearance of Yunling Lake gives Ye Yun a chance. The aura in Yunling pool is pure and powerful, and can be transformed into true Qi without refining it. It can be used to condense the golden elixir. It''s just that ye Yun needs to condense five kinds of auras into a golden elixir. If you add Kendo, you don''t know how much aura you need. Ye Yun stands at the ten Zhang place. The aura enters the body, furiously refining and absorbing, then continuously compresses and merges, and finally converges to the Dantian, where Zhenyuan condenses the false elixir. Ye Yun feels the change of the true Qi in his body. He allows the dark force and aura to flow into his body to bring about raging pain. What he has to do is to condense the true Qi as much as possible and turn it into a fake pill. In that way, he will have a chance to move on. After all, if the true Qi condenses with the false Dan, it will certainly be of great help to his physical body, at least to be able to improve some. Ye Yun can clearly feel that the difference is not true Qi, but physical strength. Only when the body is stronger can we move forward. The true Qi is absorbed and refined crazily and converges in the Dantian. That group of light and shadow became more and more clear, and a golden elixir appeared faintly. The light and shadow showed from inside, as if there was a faint golden halo. The true Qi and false pill will take shape. However, ye Yun''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised to find that the aura flowing into his body was still not enough to let him gather the true Qi and false pills, which was not good enough. If Ding Qian or Kun huazi and others knew about it, they would be shocked. Such a rush of aura could not make ye Yun condense the most common genuine Qi fake pill. How pure and powerful is the true Qi cultivated by this guy? It''s unbelievable. Ye Yun frowns slightly, his eyes open, flashing a trace of determination. In an instant, aura rushed into the body crazily, which was several times faster than that just now. Ye Yun is actually using the star sucking formula at this moment. It''s really killing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The little sucking star formula runs in an instant, and the aura rushes in madly, which is several times faster. If it''s just the influx of aura, it''s OK. Ye Yun''s body can absorb and refine naturally. However, with the influx of aura, there is the endless dark force. The dark force has not changed, but the speed of entering the body is several times faster, and the pain is incredibly enhanced. Even ye Yun can''t stand it. The dark force moves in the body, instantly tearing the meridians, resulting in more broken. Dark force rushes into the bone, and the strong pressure almost crush the bone. The muscle is torn by the dark force and separated from the bone. The pain is unbelievable. Even though ye Yun''s will is tough, he can hardly bear it. If ye Yun runs the heart of immortals and demons at the moment, both the aura and the dark force will be absorbed. At most, the pain of the moment when the dark force enters the body can be tolerated. However, ye Yun did not do so, he wanted to challenge his own limit. The soul and body are always tempered by the heart of the immortal and the devil. Now the body of the big devil has been small, and can resist the attack of four times and five times in the golden elixir. The dark force is surging, and the fury is full of power. If it can be resisted, it will surely make the body rise again. Spirit into the body, crazy absorption refining. Dark force poured into the body and rampaged in the body, almost breaking the internal organs, separating the muscles and bones, and the blood and meridians were not fused. Ye Yun persevered, his body trembled, his face was pale, and even scarlet color appeared on his skin. Almost all the capillaries were cracked, and the blood slowly seeped out of his pores and fell into the pool of Yun Ling and disappeared. "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Kun huazi took a casual look and suddenly turned pale. Ye Yun couldn''t hear his question at all, his whole body was covered with blood, a little bit of the flow. Kunhuazi and Zhuge were shocked and wanted to help Ye Yun and drag him back from Shizhang. "Don''t be impatient. Younger martial brother is challenging his own limit. If he can''t support it, he will naturally retreat. " Shu Anshi gently lifted his right hand, and a gentle force of Qi stopped them. Kunhuazi was stunned and said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, you can see that the younger martial brother is already wrong. The dark force in the water is too strong for him to support." In order to save Ye Yun, he and Zhuge Chong took a step back and left the node of Shizhang. Shu Anshi looked at them, shook his head and said, "in fact, the dark force of ten Zhang is still able to resist for younger martial brother. At least it is not more difficult than you. At the moment, he is running a secret method to speed up the entry of aura, which should be twice as much. Only when the aura accelerates into the body, the dark force will also accelerate naturally. Therefore, if he can''t support it, he will withdraw his magic power and take half a step back to counteract the damage of the dark force. " Kunhuazi and Zhuge were shocked, then looked at each other, their faces full of horror. It turns out that ye Yun used his magic power to speed up the entering aura and dark force, which was about twice as fast. Two people can''t help but be full of shock in their hearts. If they let this aura accelerate twice, can they hold on? The answer is obvious, absolutely unable to support, not to say for such a long time, just a few breath dark force can tear the body. Kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong looked at each other. They were shocked. The spirit, will and flesh of this younger martial brother were so strong? It was totally unexpected. Zhu gechong and others were shocked, and Ding Qian behind Ye Yun was naturally shocked. She could not have imagined that ye Yun could stand still at a distance of ten Zhang. What''s more, Shu Anshi said that ye Yun had exerted his secret magic power, which made the speed of aura and dark force entering the body twice as fast. Ding Qian''s beautiful eyes stare at Ye Yun''s body, which constantly seeps out blood. She can''t use words to describe her fright in her heart. Are all the disciples of Jue Xinfeng tianyunzi so strong? It is Ye Yun, who seems to be the lowest level of cultivation among the four brothers. Her real strength probably exceeds her own. Ding qian can''t help but feel a little lost. Suddenly, a quiet rush rushes to her, making her almost unable to stand still. If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, she would be rushed back to Jiuzhang in an instant. The other disciples of Jue Xinfeng gradually understood Ye Yun. Which of the four disciples of tianyunzi would be an ordinary one? After a while, they got used to it and showed a smile on their faces. After all, ye Yun was a disciple of Juexin peak and his companion. Only Kuang Wuwei didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t know whether he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to Ye Yun, or he didn''t want to be disturbed by Ye Yun''s changes. He just stood still, fighting against the dark force, absorbing aura and refining crazily. Time passed slowly. After an hour, the blood on Ye Yun''s body surface finally stopped seeping. Maybe there was no blood to exude, or Ye Yun controlled the changes of his body. No one knows how much pain Ye Yun has suffered and how much he has gained. At the moment, he, the elixir field place sends out the light golden light, along with the aura supplement, more and more intense. After a full hour, you can see the formation of the clear golden pill. After paying such a price, Zhenqi fake pill finally took shape.Suddenly, ye Yun opened his eyes and roared up to the sky. The howling sound was full of comfort. A slightly crazy whistling sound spread throughout the whole Yunling pool and was buzzing in the air. "Younger martial brother, I did not mistake you." Shu Anshi said with a faint smile. He could see that ye Yun congealed into the true Qi and false pill. It was only half a step away from the golden elixir. Ye Yun smile, the body quickly recovered, the blood on the body all dissipated, become smooth as jade, emit metal halo. "The dark strength in the ten Zhang''s place is only stronger, but the aura is just more abundant. It''s not very helpful for you. If you want to really condense into a golden elixir, you can step out. From the eleventh Zhang''s, the aura of yunlingtan will change, and there are multiple kinds of exotic auras. " Shu Anshi said slowly, looking at Ye Yun and smiling. Is there a strange aura beginning to appear in the eleven Zhangs? As soon as ye Yun''s eyes brightened, he wanted to condense the elixir. He had to condense the exotic aura in his body into a fake elixir. Then he could achieve the golden elixir with one stroke of fusion. At the moment, his true Qi and ice spirit Qi have been completely transformed into false elixir. With a little stimulation, thunder spirit Qi can be transformed into thunder spirit fake pill, and the remaining fire spirit Qi has not been condensed into a fake pill. If all of them are condensed, as long as the space law is integrated into it, you can achieve success at one stroke. "The closer you are to the center of Yunling lake, the more easily you can feel the exotic aura and the more abundant it will be." Shu Anshi nodded and continued. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. He is not in a hurry. At the moment, the injury in his body is not fully recovered. It will take a little time for him to adjust his state and body to the best before he tries to go to the eleventh Zhang. The closer you are to the center of yunlingtan, the greater the pressure will be. If you make a careless move, you may die. Even if you have Shu Anshi and other people nearby to protect you, I''m afraid your accomplishments will be greatly reduced. Dan can''t bear the pain when he''s standing in the dark. Full three hours later, ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes, a fine light flashed from his eyes, but he was resolute and brave. He stepped out step by step, and in the eyes of the people who were shocked, he was heading for eleven Zhang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 a step! Two steps! Three steps! Each step costs ten breath, and the expression on Ye Yun''s face changes with each step, and even becomes somewhat ferocious. Eleven Zhang! Ye Yun finally stepped on the eleventh Zhang, standing in the eyes of almost all the people. No one thought that ye Yun could really walk to the eleven Zhangs. It''s a little bit different from ten feet. Ten Zhang below, there is no difference in the dark force in the Yun Ling pool, but the rampant force is stronger, and the speed of entering the body is faster. However, at the eleventh Zhang''s, the dark energy is totally different, because there are different kinds of auras, although they are not as abundant as ordinary auras, or even very rare. However, even so, the dark force brought by this alien aura enters the body, bringing a totally different feeling. Boom! Ye Yun only felt three or four distinct auras rushing in. Among them, ordinary aura is the most magnificent nature, and two or three are totally different. However, he can clearly feel that it is the spirit of thunder, the spirit of ice and the spirit of fire. These three different auras enter the body instantly, but the dark power they bring is quite different. The silence contained in the spirit of thunder is like a huge hammer. Every step we take will severely hit the places where we pass. The bones, meridians, blood and muscles are all smashed by this huge hammer. If it was not for the recovery of the body when the true Qi and false pills were gathered together, and if we could go up to a higher level, we would not be able to bear the huge pain brought by the thunder spirit Qi. The dark force of ice spirit Qi is cold. It is frozen into the bone marrow, and the aura and dark force go hand in hand. After entering the body, the meridian bones will be frozen into ice. With the huge hammering of thunder spirit Qi, it seems that it will break into pieces at any time. The most important thing is that the dark power contained in the fire spirit Qi is so hot that it seems to be able to burn all the internal organs into pieces. Moreover, the Qi of ice spirit and thunder spirit first, and then the gas of fire spirit. When the body was almost frozen into ice crystals, and then severely hammered by the thunder spirit gas, the fire spirit gas was roasted suddenly. Ye Yun only felt that his body was about to explode. This moment did not turn into pieces, and the next moment would also explode. Ye Yun''s face sometimes pale, sometimes red, constantly changing, he could not stand still, his body could not stop shaking, fear surged in his heart, and he wanted to retreat. Ye Yun took a deep breath. His eyes were as red as blood. He roared in his throat. He tried to endure the pain and never stepped back. "Younger martial brother, hold your breath and concentrate, and treat all this as an illusion." Shu Anshi''s voice came just in time, as if the evening drum and morning bell were rumbling in the ears of Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s shaking body suddenly stopped for a while, and then slowly stabilized. Ice and fire raged in the body, thunder and lightning bombarded. Whether it is the body or soul will have been incredibly tempered, this intensity beyond Ye Yun''s imagination, almost unbearable. After his body was slightly stable, a little doubt flashed in his heart. With such a fierce and dark aura, how could Kuang Wuwei hold on? To know that Kuang Wuwei''s physical body is no better than kunhuazi. Kunhuazi is trapped at ten Zhang and can''t move forward any more. However, Kuang Wuwei is standing at thirteen Zhangs away from Shu Anshi, which is incredible. However, ye Yun has no time to think about it. The dark force used by that wave will tear him to pieces at any time. The extreme impact of ice and fire, and the bombardment of thunder make his body still shake, but slightly more stable than before. Shu Anshi seems to see through the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart, and his voice comes. "Yunlingtan contains all kinds of auras between heaven and earth. If you don''t cultivate different kinds of auras, it''s OK. Although there are great differences between the eleven Zhangs and the ten Zhangs, the feeling brought by the dark power has not changed much. It''s just that the power is several times stronger. But if you have cultivated a different kind of aura, the special dark power contained in these auras will bring you unforgettable feeling. You must have felt it now. " Ye Yun suddenly clenched his teeth, and did not dare to answer. He was afraid that the voice would vent his heart, and he would never be able to stand firm at eleven Zhang. "You contain thunder spirit Qi and ice spirit Qi. You have to resist the impact of these two auras. Fortunately, it''s thunder spirit gas. If it''s ice spirit gas and fire spirit gas, extreme temperature can even make your body collapse instantly." Shu Anshi continued, his voice came: "as long as you can adapt to this intensity, and refine these auras, then the eleven Zhang place is nothing." Ye Yun''s heart wryly smile, where he has only two auras, but three auras, or what Shu Anshi called fire spirit gas, but this fire spirit gas has not been found. At the moment, the three auras are rampant in his body, and his body is almost torn to pieces. Ye Yun stopped thinking about it, held his breath and concentrated his mind. He endured the incomparable pain and began to guide the aura in his body. The first thing he wants to guide is the spirit of ice. The false elixir of ice spirit has been formed. As long as the gas source of ice spirit is continuously injected into the false pill, and finally the liquid of the elixir is overflowed, which can be regarded as condensing the golden elixir. The second is the spirit of thunder. The false elixir of thunder spirit can be condensed only half a step away. As long as it is condensed into a false pill of thunder spirit, both the cultivation and the body will be upgraded to a higher level. At that time, only the Qi of fire spirit is not enough for fear.Under the guidance of Ye Yun, the Qi of Bing Ling continuously infuses into the false pill of Bingling. It is not so easy to overflow the elixir in the fake pill. The gas of ice spirit will be frantically compressed after entering the fake pill, and finally it will liquefy. When the liquid reaches a certain level, the fake pill will overflow. Just for a moment, the gas of ice spirit naturally poured into the ice spirit fake pill and began to liquefy. Ye Yun only felt that the pain in his body was slightly weakened and his heart was overjoyed. Immediately urged the spirit of Lei Ling, surrounded the group of fake pills to be formed, and continuously injected into them. The soon to be formed Lei Ling fake pills became more and more clear, emitting a faint halo. One hour, two hours, three hours! When three hours later, ye Yun''s body no longer shakes, his mouth seems to show a faint smile, almost half of the pain in the body can be tolerated. In the body, the thunder spirit false pill is shining, and the fake pill is formed. The second fake pill, finally successful. The ice spirit fake pill and the thunder spirit fake pill have already taken shape. With the true Qi and false pill condensed before, ye Yun is left with the fire spirit fake pill to condense. Once it is successful, as long as the space law and sword idea are integrated with them, and they are the golden elixir, and it is also the golden elixir road of no ancient people before. Over the past thousands of years, who has been able to integrate so many auras and laws into a golden elixir? None of them! Maybe Ye Yun is the first one! Ye Yun''s body no longer shakes, he completely stands 11 Zhang place, his eyes slowly open, the fine light flickers. Then, in the eyes of the people, he stepped forward. Ye Yun''s goal is actually 12 Zhang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 a step! Then there was another step. Ye Yun walked out slowly. It took him half an hour. He took ten steps and finally stood 12 feet away from the lake. No one made any sound. Even Shu Anshi was surprised and looked at Ye Yun. Eleven Zhangs and ten Zhangs are two completely different concepts. After the eleven Zhangs, the heterologous aura becomes more and more intense, bringing totally different dark strength, which is extremely harmful to the body. For Shu Anshi, there is no difference between the eleven Zhang and the twelve Zhang. Only the thirteen Zhang can bring him great pressure, but it is not impossible to resist it. At least, his expression is still very calm. However, Kuang Wuwei never opened his eyes again from the beginning to the end. Although he stood still, his body was still slightly shaking. The strong pressure made him hard to bear, and he had no time to take care of others. Zhuge Chong and Kun huazi were shocked and looked at Ye Yun in disbelief. In front of them, this little younger martial brother was far beyond their cognition. How could it be? Ding Qian has no expression. At this moment, she knows how big the gap between herself and ye Yun is. In terms of strength, she may have the strength to fight a war, but her potential and will are countless times worse than before, which is not a level at all. Other Juexin Feng disciples don''t want to see ye Yun any more. This guy is a monster. He is a monster. He can''t be measured by his usual experience. Twelve Zhangs! Ye Yun only felt the tremendous force as if it were a huge wave. It came straight and slapped on his body. If he had not been prepared, he was afraid that he would be rushed out to ten feet or even to the shore. It seemed that he had no sense of death, and his body was dead. Tens of thousands of aura drill into the pores, and wave after wave of pressure is used to wreak havoc on the body. Channels, bones, blood and muscles instantly cracked, even if the operation of magic, rapid repair can not catch up with the speed of damage. Poof! A blood arrow shot out from the mouth of Ye Yun, shooting several feet. "Little brother!" Kunhuazi and Zhuge were startled and cried in a hurry, trying to rush past. Suddenly, a soft force will block two people, but see Shu An Shi to two people shake head. Ye Yun''s body kept shaking, the corner of his mouth spilled blood, his face as white as paper. The aura in his body is rampant, almost tearing the whole body into pieces. If his body and soul will not be strong enough, he will be dead and spirited at the moment. Ye Yun endured severe pain, but in his heart, he knew that the twelve Zhangs were the farthest he could reach. The front convenience was Shu Anshi and Kuang fearless, but they were far away and absolutely impossible to walk through. The dark force washes away, and the Qi of ice spirit and thunder spirit are guided into the fake pill. The fire spirit Qi is rampant in the body, and there is still no sign of condensation. If the fire spirit false pill can not condense, then it is impossible to impact the golden elixir. The fire spirit Qi at twelve Zhangs can naturally make ye Yun condense the fake pill. However, he finds that the aura is rampant in his body, and the huge pain and body injuries make it impossible to support him. He is afraid that he will fall down in half an hour. Shu Anshi has obviously seen that ye Yun''s injury is obviously aggravated, so that he can only retreat to eleven Zhang. However, he was extremely shocked. Shu Anshi predicted that ye Yun might rush over ten Zhang. Even if he could not stand firm at eleven Zhang, it would not be much worse. But he never thought that ye Yun could step up to twelve Zhang. When he saw Ye Yun struggling forward, his heart was full of shock and even excited at that moment. "Even if you can''t stick to it for 12 Zhang, you still have to retreat to 11 Zhang in the end, but compared with three days'' work, you can gather the golden elixir." Shu Anshi looked at Ye Yun and said faintly. Ye Yun can''t hear his words at the moment. The pressure that can''t be described by words has cut him off from the outside world. His body is almost torn apart and his internal organs are seriously damaged. He is afraid that if he doesn''t retreat for another hour, he will die here. "That seems to be the end of my potential." Ye Yunqiang took a deep breath of pain. All of a sudden, a black and white light and shadow slowly appeared in his body, and then the aura and dark power in his body seemed to be captured by a strong suction, and rushed into the heart of immortals and Demons crazily. Ye Yun finally urged the heart of immortals and demons. The fierce aura enters from all parts of the body, and then without stopping, it is directly inhaled into the heart of immortals and demons, rolling away, endless. Ye Yun only felt that the pain in his body was suddenly reduced by half, and the true Qi was running to warm up the injured meridians, bones and viscera. Shu Anshi''s eyes brightened, and his face was full of surprise. He actually saw Ye Yun''s shaking body slowly standing still. His expression on his face was not so painful, and even had a slight blush. What''s going on? Shu Anshi can''t understand why Ye Yun can stand firm at twelve Zhang? Does he have the treasure of relieving pressure like Kuang Wuwei? No, if there are such treasures, they should be sacrificed at the beginning, and then make a smooth transition to the center of Yunling Lake step by step. Just like that, he has been seriously injured and almost died. There is no need for this.Both kunhuazi and Zhuge''s eyeballs were about to fall off. Just now they wanted to rush up and pull Ye Yun down. They didn''t think that they could not make it with their accomplishments. At the moment, they saw Ye Yun stabilize his body, and his face was ruddy. He was shocked. However, what shocked them even more was that ye Yun stood firm. It was only a moment later that he took another step in the direction of shu''anshi. Although it was only a small step, it shocked many people, including Shu Anshi. Even in a short time, the brain was able to think. Isn''t Ye Yun at the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry? Why can we take another step? This is not a random step. The closer you get to the center of Yunling lake, the pressure of each step will be different. At this stage, I am afraid the pressure will be twice as high as that at twelve feet. Sure enough, ye Yun''s body shook and almost fell into the water. However, the shocking thing is that in an instant, he stood firm again, slowly stopped shaking, and then took another step. Ye Yun stepped out step by step in the startled eyes of everyone, and actually walked to the place close to 13 Zhang. Ye Yun stops his body, his face is white and sometimes red, and seems to be under great pressure. But there is no pain in the eyes, only determination and never give up. Shu Anshi can''t help but move. Even he can''t see why Ye Yun can go so close to himself. As long as he takes another step, ye Yun will stand shoulder to shoulder with him and Kuang! All people''s eyes are focused on him, and they want to see if he can step on the 13 Zhang node. Ye Yun stands still and gasps. He stopped for half an hour, and then he stepped out with a flash in his eyes! He actually stepped out towards thirteen feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Boom! Ye Yun only felt a huge force to use, but he did not let him stand unsteadily. At the moment when he touched his body, he turned into countless streams and penetrated into his body. In an instant, a warm feeling in the body, countless warm currents flow in the body, unspeakable comfort and comfort. Ye Yun was stunned. He made all the preparations, but he didn''t expect that the aura and dark force would feel like this when he entered the body. It was only a moment''s work. The original body pain was healed a lot, and those injuries were also rapidly repaired. Exotic auras rush in and wash away the body. Ye Yun can clearly feel the changes of the body, and the body is more and more tough and strong. The will of the soul is also growing under the warm current. The most important thing is that there is a lot of fire spirit in the different kinds of aura, which is injected into the body and integrated into the elixir field, and then a group of fire light appears, condenses into light and shadow, and has the shape of Dan. This is to condense the fire spirit fake pill? Ye Yun could hardly believe what he saw. How difficult it was for a fake pill to gather together. He naturally understood that he had been prepared and had to pay a great price to condense, and then hit the golden elixir in one fell swoop. However, it is so easy to agglomerate at this moment. After the light and shadow, it will turn into the shape of Dan. As long as the essence is condensed and the liquid of the pill flows backward, it will be regarded as a real shape. When all the fake pills are integrated, it will be the Golden elixir road. The spirit of fire is constantly pouring into the body, and the comfortable warm current circulates in the body, making it more and more comfortable. The injury in the body is also recovering rapidly, and the cultivation is constantly strengthening. When Anyun and others open their eyes, they are not surprised. The pressure of the thirteen Zhang place was almost unstoppable even though he was fearless. After barely standing still, he did not even dare to speak. However, standing at the thirteen Zhangs, it was so easy to write freehand, but the body trembled slightly for two times, and then completely stood firm. Ye Yun doesn''t care about the people''s eyes. He holds his breath and concentrates. At the moment, the most important thing is to condense the fire spirit fake pill, and then completely integrate to form the golden elixir. The true Qi in the body circulates, the aura rushes forward, and the fire spirit fake pill takes shape rapidly, and the light and shadow twinkle. Between the fire, a fire red pigeon egg size of the false Dan suddenly formed. As the fire spirit continued to enter, ye Yun could see a tiny crack appeared on the fire spirit fake pill, and then a trace of Dan liquid was seeping out from the crack, which slowly flowed out along the fake pill in the fire light. Ye Yun is overjoyed, as long as the Danye overflows to fuse the fake Dan, then even if it is a real success. The next step is to integrate other fake pills into one, which is a matter of course. This fire spirit fake pill, condensing is too easy! Ye Yun''s heart is full of joy and excitement. All of a sudden, his brows wrinkled slightly and his face was frozen. It''s too easy to condense? Yes, why is Huoling fake pill so easy to agglomerate? This is totally out of the ordinary sense. On that day, he got two thunder trees and a seed of thunder mystery in luolei valley. He absorbed all the aura in them, and refined them under the law of thunder system. Only then did he manage to condense the fake thunder elixir, which was not fully formed. The ice spirit fake pill absorbed almost half of the ice spirit Qi in the dark ice cabin of the North Sea. It took more than ten days to gather the ice spirit Qi successfully. So why does this fire spirit fake pill condense so easily? This is illogical and unreasonable. Even if the exotic aura in yunlingtan is unbelievable, it needs to be absorbed and refined step by step. It is absolutely impossible to achieve success in less than an hour. Besides! Ye Yun found that the most important point is that the heart of immortals and demons, which had been absorbing aura wildly, had disappeared. No matter how he urged him, there was no trace, as if it did not exist at all! "No, there''s something wrong with it!" Ye Yun heart a Lin, looking at the red fire in the field of false Dan, full of doubts. Boom! Just when he was puzzled and thought it was too easy for the fire spirit fake pill to agglomerate, a loud noise appeared in his mind, as if it was the evening bell, which suddenly blew him up. The endless pain moment is used to fill every part of the body. Surging aura mixed with dark force is constantly scouring. The spirit of immortals and demons is still absorbing crazily, but even so, it only reduces the pain. If there is no immortal and devil heart, ye Yun will be cut into pieces by aura and dark force. Heart demon! Suddenly, ye Yun heart inexplicable two words. All that just now is false. It''s all caused by the evil heart. At the moment, there is no trace of the fire spirit and fake pill in the body. Almost all the aura and dark power are absorbed by the heart of the immortal and the devil. Ye Yun reluctantly raised his eyes to see, but Shu Anshi''s face was worried. Seeing him looking over, he couldn''t help but smile. "Younger martial brother, you are very kind. It''s beyond my expectation to be able to resist the demons at thirteen Zhangs. " Shu Anshi was overjoyed to see the smile on his face with a look of relief. "Heart demon?" Kunhuazi and Zhuge burst into a chorus of exclamations.They are all the elite of Shenxiu palace. Naturally, the word "heart demon" has been heard. However, it is said that heart demons are extremely rare. Only when Yuanying state strikes the fairyland, it will appear. From mortals to immortals, they naturally have to bear the change of mood and the test of the way of heaven. The heart demon is the test of heaven. In a lifetime of mind demons, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they will fall into a dreamland and cannot extricate themselves. Some people will exhaust their accomplishments and die of failure. Others will be aware of the meaning of life and death, and sit on the spot. According to the meaning of Shu Anshi''s words, there are demons in the spirit pool. The thirteen Zhang place is also too terrible. It''s no wonder that a master with strong cultivation is as fearless as Kuang. Relying on magical powers or magic weapons, he can''t speak more. I''m afraid he is afraid of the growth of mind demons and can''t bear it. "As expected, you are the one you like. Your potential is far above that of your elder brother. It should be easy to form a golden elixir today." Shu Anshi laughs, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes full of excitement and surprise. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the pain in his body slowed down a little. With a smile, he closed his eyes and continued to urge xiaozhuxingjue to inhale all kinds of aura and dark strength into his body and infuse them into the heart of immortal and demon. He knew that as long as the heart of immortals and Demons stopped absorbing, there would be a pure spiritual power feeding back. With this spiritual power, the false pill of condensed fire spirit would be in front of him. One hour, two hours, three hours After a full day''s work, ye Yun stood like this without any movement. He warmed his body with genuine Qi and repaired his wound in pain. With the increase of the body, the will of the soul has been tempered. Finally, the heart of the immortal and the devil suddenly stopped, and a gentle force of Qi spurted out from the heart of the immortal and the devil. Unexpectedly, ye Yun''s pores were sealed, and no more Aura could enter the body. A golden magic power flows out slowly from the heart of immortals and demons. The golden light flows, brilliant and gorgeous, just like the essence! this is the aura absorbed by the thirteen Zhangling in the Ling Ling pool, which is compressed by refining and refining. Jindan Avenue, right in front of you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 The golden power flows out from the heart of immortals and demons, and slowly enters the meridians. The place where it passes is cool. The intense pain instantly dissipated, replaced by comfortable, since soft but but but into the bone marrow, unspeakable comfort. Where the golden power passed, the torn muscles, almost crushed bones, broken meridians, and damaged internal organs began to recover rapidly, which was similar to the feeling when the heart demons were surging, but this time it was really repairing. The golden spiritual power did not stay in any place, but walked slowly, flowing through every corner of the body and every pore. Looking from afar, ye Yun''s body covered with a faint golden halo, Sha is good-looking. "Big brother, what''s wrong with younger brother?" Kun huazi asked urgently. "Yes, I was still shaking a moment ago. How could I be so golden in a moment?" Zhuge Chong was also worried, for fear that ye Yun could not be supported by the impact of a different aura. Shu Anshi also looked shocked and said, "I don''t know, but it should be OK. At the moment, his breath is stable, his true Qi is vigorous, and there is a faint sound of the roar of dragons and tigers. He should gather the golden elixir. Don''t disturb him, just concentrate on practicing. " Zhuge Chong and Kun huazi looked at each other and nodded. When they were practicing at ten Zhang''s, the spirit and dark strength in their bodies were constantly pouring in, refining and absorbing. With their accomplishments, it''s much different to stick to them one day. However, it has been almost a day since entering yunlingtan. Zhuge Chong and kunhuazi still insist on it. Even if the spirit Qi in the body is more and more, the pain caused by dark strength is also growing. Because they saw Ye Yun, the little younger martial brother, who had exuded blood from every pore before, stood at thirteen feet, just like the elder martial brother Shu Anshi. Ye Yun thoroughly inspired the two men. Ye Yun''s realm was much worse than them, but he was able to stand at the thirteen Zhangs. No matter what method he used or the treasure, if he could break through 10 Zhang, he would surpass both of them. The two looked at each other with a flash of determination in their eyes, and then they all took a step forward toward the eleven Zhangs. Shu Anshi''s eyes flashed over the two people, revealing a trace of smile. He naturally understood that the two younger martial brothers were highly talented and diligent in cultivation, but they were far from enough to become real masters. At least they did not realize what kind of training they needed to experience to become real masters. At this moment, they are touched by Ye Yun, and finally step out of the ten Zhangs, and walk to the eleven Zhangs. With their practice, they find that it is not so difficult. Shu Anshi''s eyes fall on Ye Yun. The closed disciple of tianyunzi is really unexpected. He is not only carrying the two different auras of thunder and ice system, but also understands the meaning of sword and has a certain understanding of the law of space. The key point is that his true spirit is so powerful that he can compete with Ding Qian, who is the sixth member of Jindan Kingdom, with his accomplishments at the top of the foundation environment. Throughout thousands of years, no one has been as outstanding as him. At the moment, ye Yun stands at the thirteen Zhang''s height, his whole body is shining with golden light, his body does not shake at all, his breath is long and peaceful, his true Qi is full of vigor and vitality, and he has completely stopped. Both his spiritual will and physical strength are unexpected. Even though Shu Anshi is well-informed and has a lot of knowledge about the skills of various sects, he can''t see why Ye Yun has become like this. According to the truth, he can''t stand firm at thirteen Zhang, or even can''t come to this place. However, ye Yun is like this to stand still, the golden light in the body is flashing, the strength is obviously improving. Shu Anshi shakes his head. Since he can''t see through it, he doesn''t want to think about it anymore. Just watch it quietly. The golden light is shining, and the spiritual power is flowing in Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yunxin was glad to see that there was only a trace of fire spirit Qi beginning to condense. Soon after, it condensed into a fire red fake Dan. Then, without any pause, the elixir overflowed from the cracks on the top of the fake pill and filled the whole fake pill. Fire spirit fake pill, shaping! The golden spirit power actually only consumed a small half and continued to flow in the body. With the passage of time, all the previous injuries were recovered, and the physical body was much stronger. The body of the great devil finally made progress, which was much stronger than before. Ye Yun saw that the four false pills in his body began to converge, slowly gathered together, the Dan liquid and the Dan liquid intersected, you have me, I have you, and began to merge slowly. For ordinary friars, after condensing the false elixir, there is a chance that the elixir can be condensed into a golden elixir. Although the probability is not very high, it will not be too low. However, for ye Yun, there is no such problem. The most important thing for him is that he can''t condense all these exotic auras into false elixirs. Once the false elixirs are formed, it will only be sooner or later that they are integrated. After all, he has a strong body and a high level of understanding. Everything is a matter of course. The golden aura surrounds the four false elixirs. The pressure merges them into each other, and penetrates them a little bit. However, this time, the aura from the heart of immortals and demons is extremely vigorous and clean. Even if the golden elixir is about to take shape, the spiritual power still has a small half. "Why! What a powerful spiritual power. " Suddenly, a familiar and some strange voice sounded in Ye Yun''s mind.Ye Yun couldn''t help being stunned. The familiar voice was strange. "It''s not enough for me to eat such a magnificent aura." Then the voice sounded again, indignant. "Eagle king?" Ye Yun is stunned. The voice is actually the descendant of the golden winged Dapeng. Since he came to the Daqin Empire, he has put this guy in the spirit beast bag, and then put a pile of spirit stones to it, and throw it in a corner of the thunder sound dragon ring. These days, every day is extremely tense. He has forgotten it for a long time, but he never thought that this guy would feel through the spirit beast bag and the thunder sound dragon ring To the great spiritual power. "Nonsense, you have locked me in for so long. If I hadn''t got a pile of spirit stones to practice, I would have killed you." The God feather vulture King roared. "Is the spirit stone used up now?" Ye Yun smiles slightly, and his heart sounds. "There''s a little bit of residue left, or I won''t wake up. I can''t imagine that when I wake up, I can feel the aura in your body, which can''t be used up. Moreover, it is powerful and clean to the extreme. Where did you get it? I''ll divide it up The king of the eagle screamed. "How can you feel the aura in me?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "This is the magic power of Dapeng people with golden wings. My cultivation has broken through the category of spirit beast. In the future, you should call Laozi immortal beast." God feather vulture King laughs. "Fairy beast? So your strength has broken through the building foundation environment, comparable to the golden elixir Ye Yun asked in surprise. "Of course, Lao Tzu has awakened the blood of the golden winged ROC, and his powers have increased greatly. Now I can beat you at will." The God feather vulture King laughs, is extremely proud. "Oh, it''s so powerful. I''ll digest the aura by myself. It''s too ugly to be beaten by the vulture king." Ye Yun Oh a, slowly answer. "Oh, ha ha, my dear brother, I''m joking with you. You and I are one body. Although we were not born on the same day in the same year, we will surely die on the same day of the same year in the future. You are mine. I will pass on the divine power to you tomorrow to see if I can practice. " God feather vulture King hastily said. With a smile, ye Yun said, "you are not right. Who wants to die on the same day with you? In the future, my cultivation will surely break through the earth immortals and become a saint. How can I die The God feather vulture king was stunned and said, "if I''m wrong, you and my brother will cross the three realms, travel around the universe and live with heaven and earth. All right, all right, let me have some aura. " Ye Yun stopped teasing him and asked in a deep voice, "how can we deliver the aura to you? The aura can not be continuously injected into the ring of thunder and sound The king of the eagle jumped up and said angrily, "can''t you let me out and transmit the aura to me?" Ye Yun was stunned and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to come out?" "Of course, sure, really, definitely!" When ye Yun''s mind turned, the spirit beast bag suddenly broke open, and a golden awn shot out from his fingers. However, he saw a big bird with golden light all over his body, which rose against the wind and turned into three feet in size and circled overhead. "What is this place? The spirit is so abundant. " The king of the God feather vulture yelled, full of excitement and excitement. Suddenly, an Yu''s eyes are startled. "Elder martial brother, this is a spirit beast that I keep. One is cultivated in the spirit beast bag. At this moment, the cultivation has reached the level of immortal beast. I want to release it and let it practice." Ye yunlang said in his voice that at the moment, the four fake pills in his body slowly fuse, and he doesn''t need to control it. "No problem, since it''s a spirit animal that you keep, let it fall down and practice well." Shu Anshi waved his hand. He didn''t care about this kind of thing, and the senior officials of the clan would not interfere. After all, ye Yun''s talent is too strong. With a little training, he will surely be the mainstay of Shenxiu palace in the future. "King vulture, you can go near the shore and practice." Ye Yun smile, and then the spirit of the voice: "I still have some use in the body of aura, and so on almost passed to you some." The king was stunned and said, "what are you doing so far? I''ll practice right next to you As soon as the voice fell, it rushed down from the air and plunged into the Yunling lake, and it was still thirteen feet away. Boom! The fierce air waves surged up and the water splashed out. Only the golden light flickered, and the king of the God feather vulture rushed up. "Wow, what''s in this pool? What a pain. " God feather vulture King''s eyes are full of panic, hovering in the air, looking at the Yunling lake, they dare not get close. "This is Yunling pool. It''s full of pressure and dark energy. You can''t support it here because of your cultivation. You''d better go to the pool and find your own point and practice well." Ye Yun chuckled. "Why didn''t you just say that you''re cheating me?" God feather vulture King angrily shouts, angrily toward the pool edge to fly down and down, and then carefully step into the water. Ye Yun shakes his head and no longer cares about it. His mind sinks into his body. The golden elixir is about to take shape. However, there is still a problem: how can we integrate the sword''s meaning into it. Of course, if the four fake elixirs are melted into gold elixirs, their power will be incomparable. Each attack can have four kinds of spiritual powers. If they are used together, their power will be doubled naturally.However, if you can integrate the sword spirit into it, each attack after the fusion of the four auras contains the sword meaning. Ye Yun himself can''t imagine how strong such an attack will be. "Grandfather, are you still warming up your spirits?" After entering the Yunling lake, the Kendo ancestor closed the door to warm up the spirits, because the aura here had no effect on him. If he was careless, he would be hurt by the dark force. Without any response, Kendo ancestor is completely immersed in the spirit of the warm. Ye Yun looked at the four false pills in his body, and then fused with each other to form a golden elixir. The golden elixir is strong, but the attack power is still a little insufficient. Ye Yun knows clearly that the holy land of Xianjian sect is about to open. If his strength is only the golden elixir realm, I''m afraid it is still not enough. With the improvement of his cultivation and his understanding of the way of heaven, he knew that the further he went, the greater the gap between the realms would be, and it would be more and more difficult for him to challenge beyond the level. If it can be condensed into a golden elixir this time, I''m afraid that the real combat power can only compete with the seven level masters in the golden elixir realm, and the outcome is unpredictable. However, if the sword idea is integrated into it, the attack power will be greatly enhanced. Even if you can''t compete with the experts in Yuanying environment, I''m afraid there won''t be too much resistance against any opponent in the golden elixir realm. The meaning of sword is not a aura, nor a visible energy, but a law, a rule generated by heaven and earth. The sword is the ancestor of all kinds of weapons. As long as you fully understand the meaning of sword, other weapons will be easy to use. Ye Yun condenses the sword meaning and slowly stabs at the golden elixir to be shaped. Whew! The sword''s intention went straight through and did not leave a trace on the golden elixir. Ye Yun didn''t care and tried again. He condenses the sword idea and stabs it with a sword. He wants to integrate the sword idea into the golden elixir, so that the golden elixir contains fierce attacks in the future. However, it does not have any effect. Sword meaning and aura are two kinds of things, which cannot be integrated. "How can we integrate the sword idea into the golden elixir?" Ye Yun frowned slightly, and again called out to the Kendo ancestor for some tips, but the Kendo ancestor didn''t respond at all. What''s more, even when Kendo''s ancestors were sober, they didn''t necessarily know how to integrate the sword''s meaning into the golden elixir. After all, for thousands of years, I''ve never heard of anyone who could perfectly integrate the sword''s meaning into the golden elixir. What''s more, after the cultivation reaches the golden elixir realm, the sword spirit inspires aura and brings a strong attack. Just like Du Jianyin, he integrates the spirit of the sword with the spirit, and the sword moves to the extreme. Ye Yun didn''t give up and tried all kinds of means to integrate the sword idea. The meaning of sword is a law, which is born. The spirit of thunder is the embodiment of the law of thunder. The spirit of ice and the spirit of fire are the same. The golden elixir realm is full of four kinds of auras. Maybe it is too messy to be integrated with the sword spirit. What if the sword spirit is integrated by rules? All of a sudden, ye Yun''s mind as if the lightning flashed in the night, illuminating the sky. Integration of law and sword! Boom! Ye Yun only felt a slight shock in his body, and his mind seemed to be rolling waves, which exploded. Jindan, sword meaning, so it is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 The golden light overflows from ye Yun''s body and flows into Yunling pool. In the golden light, ye Yun seems to be a god Buddha, with a faint solemn and solemn appearance. The aura in the pool seems to be flowing towards him spiritually, but in a flash, the spirit converges to him and circulates wildly, forming a whirlpool, but it can not enter his body. The heart of immortals and Demons closed Ye Yun''s six senses, and every pore was sealed, so that any aura could enter. Shu Anshi and others were shocked. Even Shu Anshi has never seen such a scene. Although the spirit pool is full of vitality, it also contains dark power. Everyone knows how powerful these dark forces are. Anyone knows that a careless move will tear them apart. However, at the moment, the aura of yunlingtan is pouring in from all directions and converging at Ye Yun''s side. If these auras rush into the body, ye Yun''s cultivation will be enhanced several times. I''m afraid it will be torn in an instant. "Big brother, what''s going on?" Zhuge Chong was worried and asked in a hurry. "Yes, it''s so strange. How can these auras gather around my younger martial brother?" Kun huazi is also like this, a look of surprise. Shu Anshi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the younger martial brother should have no problem. He is condensing the golden elixir at the moment. As long as the golden elixir is 10%, then these auras will disappear." Not far away, Ding Qian staring at Ye Yun, her heart is full of shock, there is endless loss. Ye Yun''s realm is just to build the peak of the foundation state, so that he can fight against her, and even occupy a little upper hand when fighting life and death. At the moment, ye Yun is about to condense the golden elixir, so what step will his strength reach? Ding Qian is clear in her heart that when ye Yun''s golden elixir condenses, she will no longer be ye Yun''s opponent. She can only catch up with her and become more and more distant. Genius, there are three, six, nine differences. Obviously, ye Yun is the top of the genius. "This kid is eye opening every time. He can carry these auras." The God feather vulture king has already walked from the shore to the Jiuzhang place, looking at Ye Yun''s change, his eyes are also shocked. "You are not a human being. What is eye opening?" Kunhuazi snorted and said. "Who are you? Don''t think you can talk to me like this because you are the golden elixir. Be careful that I will kill you with one claw. " The king was stunned and furious. Kunhuazi laughed and said, "just a flat haired beast, how dare you talk to me like this. When yunlingtan is over, I will teach you a good lesson. You know, your master dare not talk to me like this." The God feather vulture king is very angry, flies suddenly from the Yun Ling pool, and pounces on the kunhuazi. Kunhuazi was standing at the eleventh Zhang. When he saw the king of the divine feather vulture pouncing on him, he stepped back half a step and withdrew from the node of eleven Zhang. After talking, he raised his hand and waved. A huge eagle in his feathers, a white eagle, shoots out from his sleeve. Boom! With a loud noise, the king of the divine feather Eagle glittered with gold, tearing the White Eagle apart, and rushing to kunhuazi. It ignored, straight away, did not see kunhuazi face a smile. In an instant, a ray of light came straight up and turned into a huge net in the air. It opened its mouth and met the king of Shenyu vulture. The king was stunned, but there was no way to stop and plunge into the optical network. It only feels the light net suddenly tightens, each ray contains the powerful power, wants to tear it. Roar! With a roar of anger, the king of the divine feather Eagle glittered with gold, as if thousands of golden knives were cut hard, and the white light net trembled slightly. He was actually cut into countless pieces by the golden knife awn and dissipated in the air. God feather vulture King laughs repeatedly: "are you so little means? Next, let me kill you. " When it laughs repeatedly, suddenly a huge force claps in its back, the speed of forward rush suddenly speeds up several times. Poof! The whole body of the God feather vulture King directly rushed into the Yunling pool, and it was still at the eleven Zhang place. The whole body of the God feather vulture king didn''t enter the Yunling lake, and then a scream came out from its mouth, and then it flew straight up and shot into the sky. Just for a moment, the king felt how terrible the dark power was at the eleven Zhangs of Yunling lake. Even though he had experienced the more terrifying dark power of Ye Yun''s place before, he could not bear it at the moment. "Flat hair beast, dare you shout?" Kunhuazi laughed. He had already returned to ten Zhang. If he was at eleven Zhang, he could not resist the pressure. How could he entangle with the king of Shenyu vulture. The king of Shenyu vulture glared fiercely at kunhuazi, but did not dare to attack again. It can also feel the strength of kunhuazi, which is absolutely not under it. Besides, there are Zhuge Chong and others nearby. If they join hands, it will be too much to bear. God feather vulture King''s eyes fall on Ye Yun, the golden light is still flashing, the fierce aura with dark strength around his body seems to be boiling, water waves rolling. "This pervert!"God feather vulture King heavily murmured a word, ye Yun is in thirteen Zhang place, unexpectedly still want to condense the golden elixir, is a metamorphosis in the abnormal, the evil spirit in the evil. Zhuge Chong and others could not help nodding together. Ye Yun is indeed a demon, and he has not been born for thousands of years. With the rapid passage of time, it will be two days'' Kung Fu in a flash, and yunlingtan will be closed for most of the day. In Yunling lake, only four people and a bird are still practicing. Zhuge Chong and other three brothers are Kuang Wuwei, and there is the king of Shenyu vulture. Ding Qian and other disciples of Juexin peak could not bear the dark force in the pool. They returned to the bank one day ago and held their breath to consolidate the progress made in refining aura. Finally, Zhuge Chong and Kun huazi couldn''t help it. When they returned to the eleven Zhangs, they were filled with aura and were about to explode. Even if they could resist the dark force, they could not let the aura continue to enter the body, otherwise they would burst and die. They jumped up and flew over the air and landed at the edge of Yunling pool. Their eyes were slightly closed, and they concentrated on practicing. After eight more sincere feelings, Kuang took a deep breath and opened his eyes. He jumped up and fell on the edge of the pool. His eyes looked at Shu Anshi, slightly lost. However, when his eyes fell on Ye Yun, his face was full of shock. It was hard to imagine that the little guy, who continued to emit a light golden light, could hold on for so long at the thirteen Zhang place. As a descendant of the golden winged Dapeng, the king of the God feather vulture came to the place 11 feet away from the golden winged ROC. He shivered slightly, but persisted. His golden feathers were wet by the water of the Yunling lake, but they gave out a soft light. The heat in his body seemed to rise, which made the space around him slightly distorted and had the illusion of rippling. Shu Anshi''s eyes fall on Ye Yun. He is already surprised. Ye Yun''s time to gather the golden elixir is too long. Actually, he has not finished two days'' Kung Fu. You should know, it is at the thirteen Zhangs of Yunling lake that Kuang Wuwei can''t hold on for too long. After another two hours, ye Yun, whose whole body was full of golden light, suddenly trembled, and then his whole body was full of golden light. The light and shadow radiated everywhere, breaking the sky, and showing the tiny light of ten Zhang round him, which was incomparably clear. Then, the golden light suddenly converged, and the whole sky seemed to darken. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, the golden light flashed by, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Jindan, go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 The golden light burst out from ye Yun''s eyes, just like the essence, hitting in the void, even crackling. Ye Yun grew up and stood on the Yunling lake. The golden light of his whole body dissipated completely. However, the momentum of the whole person was completely different. There was a sense of leaving the world, and it seemed that he was going to break through the void. Shu Anshi''s eyes were full of horror. He had seen this idea once, but when tianyunzi used his magic power to break through the sky, he suddenly turned back and felt a faint feeling of breaking through the sky. After he asked Tian Yunzi, he only got a two word answer, Dixian! Dixian! Obviously, only when the cultivation reaches the peak of yuanyingjing and impacts on the earth immortals, the mortals will transform into immortals, and then they will have the meaning of breaking through the sky and leaving the earth. At the moment, the idea of leaving the dust appeared on Ye Yun, which shocked Shu Anshi. He could not have imagined that ye Yun would have the same meaning as tianyunzi. This is totally impossible. What is tianyunzi''s cultivation and ye Yun''s cultivation? The gap between them can''t be described too much with the sky soil and cloud. Just when Shu Anshi was shocked, ye Yun fell from the air and fell to the thirteen Zhangs of Yunling lake again. He had no pain on his face and looked at Shu Anshi with a smile. "Senior brother, thank you very much." The idea of leaving the dust had dissipated, as if it had never existed. But Shu Anshi knows that there is a sense of dust coming out of Ye Yun''s body just now. Even if it dissipates at the moment, it is enough to show how great the potential of Ye Yun is. "Younger martial brother, how do you feel Shu Anshi exhaled slowly and asked softly. "Feeling opens a door that has never been seen before, and sees a different world." Ye Yun replied with a smile. After the golden elixir was formed, the improvement of sense and cultivation was still the second. He found that the ethereal law of heaven seemed to be very close to him. As soon as the chance came, he could step out and touch the way of heaven. What ye Yun said made Zhuge Chong and others confused. Even Kun huazi and Ding Qian couldn''t understand. Kuang Wuwei frowned and didn''t know what ye Yun meant. In their opinion, although the golden elixir realm is a very important step on the road of road building, compared with the state of building foundation, the understanding of the law has not been improved much. What does Ye Yun mean by opening a door that has never been seen before. However, Shu Anshi''s face changed slightly, his eyes were startled, and then he nodded. He looked at the front and actually stepped out slowly. I don''t know whether Shu Anshi was able to go to the fourteen Zhangs or wanted to break through after being stimulated. Without any pause, he took one step, two steps, three steps, four steps, and set foot two feet away from the center of Yunling lake. Here, even if the cultivation and talent are as strong as Shu Anshi, they are trembling and pale. Sweat oozes from the forehead and turns into gas before it rolls down. Fourteen Zhang! Shuanshi''s trembling body slowly calms down and stops completely. The people on the bank looked at him in a daze. No one could have imagined that Shu Anshi tried to set foot on the fourteenth Zhang when yunlingtan was about to close down, and he succeeded. After ten Zhangs, the aura and dark power contained in each Zhang have changed greatly. They are not only powerful, but also changeable, which are hard to resist. The aura in the pool has no effect on the ancestors of yuanyingjing. The reason why Kuang Wuwei came in was to temper the body with dark strength, but there was no growth in his true Qi. However, even if Kuang Wuwei, the ancestor of yuanyingjing, was so powerful that he could barely stand at thirteen feet, and could no longer inch in. What kind of pressure will be brought about by these fourteen Zhangs? Kuang is not afraid to think about it. At the moment, the fearless situation on the face of fear slowly disappeared, become dignified incomparable. He looked at the pale shuanshi, but his eyes showed a little surprise. Shuanshi, after all, is a disciple of Shenxiu palace! Kuang''s fearless eyes fall on Ye Yun again. This is the disciple of tianyunzi, or the disciple who closes the door. A boy whose accomplishments are just building the top of the foundation state seems not worth mentioning at all. He can understand the spirit of thunder step by step with the spirit of ice. The most important thing is that ye Yun condensed all the fake elixirs of different auras in yunlingtan, and finally integrated them into one to achieve the golden elixir realm. In contrast, Kuang Wuwei thinks Ye Yun''s talent is more superior to Shu''an stone. In time, these two people will surely be the mainstay of Shenxiu palace and even the future of Shenxiu palace. "Why did this guy come from? How could he be so close to the heart of the pool?" God feather vulture King squats in 11 Zhang place, slowly adapted to the dark strength of it, looking at Shu Anshi can not help but eyes full of surprise. After adapting to the pressure of 11 Zhang, it can still support it. However, it just fell into the 13 Zhang place where ye Yun was. Just after entering the water, he felt that his body was almost torn. The intense pain made his back cool and full of fear. Ye Yun looks at Shu Anshi, but there is a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. He is ready to move, and wants to try the pressure of 14 Zhang.But the next moment he gave up the idea. At the moment, he has just gathered the golden elixir. The pressure at thirteen Zhang is no longer a threat to him. Moreover, his aura rushes into his body, which is just used to cultivate a stable state. After all, Yunling lake will be closed in a few hours. It will be no good to challenge Shizhang at this moment. Ye Yun, with his eyes slightly closed, sits down in the Yunling pool. His aura enters his body, and his dark strength surges. However, he can no longer bring too much pressure on him, and he can resist even if he does not activate the heart of immortals and demons. The spirit moves and the true Qi changes into yuan. As time goes by, less than an hour remains before the closure of Yunling lake. Ye Yun, with a long cry, leaped from the Yunling lake and rose and fell on the shore. "I didn''t expect you to become a golden elixir. It seems that I gave you a lot of pressure." The voice of the God feather vulture King sounded nearby, and this guy also finished his cultivation in front of the half column incense. Ye Yun glanced at it, but was surprised to find that the king of God feather vulture was full of Demon power and could not see through its real strength. "King vulture, what are your accomplishments now?" The God feather vulture King hummed, patted his wings, looked at the crowd, and said: "I think you and this big man can fight with me, other people can not." What do you say, flat haired animal Kunhuazi yelled angrily. He was the second disciple of tianyunzi. If it was not as good as Kuang Wuwei and shuanshi, it would be OK. The God feather vulture king said that he could not do it. How could he bear it. The king of the divine feather vulture glanced at him and said, "the golden elixir is only six. However, your Qi is strange. Your body is strong. You should be able to fight against this big man. But if you fight with life and death, you can''t beat him." Kunhuazi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the big bird, the God feather vulture king, could see through his strength. It was totally unexpected. "Ye Yun, who is that monster in the water? I can''t see through his accomplishments. " The king looked at Shu Anshi and asked in a low voice. "That''s my elder martial brother''s highest cultivation in the golden elixir realm. What do you think?" Ye Yun returned with a smile. "The peak of golden elixir? impossible. The peak of Jindan is dregs. I can fly him with one wing. But if I fight with this guy, I''m afraid he will fly out with one slap. " God feather vulture King jumped up, a face of disbelief. Ye Yun really didn''t expect that the God feather vulture king also has such a side. This guy always has a hard mouth and never refuses to accept others. It is surprising that he is afraid of Shu Anshi at the moment. "Well, vulture king, please settle down for me. Yunlingtan will be closed soon, and we will leave. When we get to Shenxiu palace, don''t yell. There are ancestors of yuanyingjing everywhere." "Cut, the ancestor of yuanyingjing, you think it''s Chinese cabbage, stinky sweet potato, and it''s everywhere. When Laozi was in Zhongzhou, there were not many people in yuanyingjing. However, there were many xiandaozong, half of them were in Lingxiao city. How many yuan infantile realms can there be in such a small place as the great Qin Empire? I''m afraid there is no one in fairyland. " God feather vulture king one face does not believe to say. Ye Yun for a while, incredibly asked, "the king of vultures, have you ever been to Lingxiao city? What is Zhongzhou? " God feather vulture king in the eyes of the light flash, said: "in fact, I have not been to, but I broke through to the immortal beast, awakened the ancient blood, memory of a thousand years ago I was in Zhongzhou, yuanyingjing guy is only qualified to be my servant, the golden elixir is not worth mentioning, are all mole ants." As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the eyes of the people nearby were like sharp swords, and they came straight. God feather vulture King''s words are too killing. What golden elixir realm is not worth mentioning. Yuanying realm is only qualified to be his servant. In addition to Kuang Wuwei, outside the territory of a Yuanying, all the others are golden elixir. Are they all mole ants? Not even a servant? "Flat haired beast, I will not believe you if I don''t pull out your seventeen or eighteen feathers today." Kun huazi had a bad temper and cried angrily, and he would go straight up. "Yes, ye Yun, take good care of your pet. Don''t talk nonsense. You should know that the curse comes from the mouth." Ding Qian is also dissatisfied, face full of frost. "Second elder martial brother, when we go back later, we will pluck the flat hair beast and barbecue it. I don''t think it tastes too bad." Zhuge Chong also cheered. "Yes, it''s my pleasure to meet you. We can help you, elder martial brothers." Other disciples of Juexin peak also cheered in unison. Kuang Wuwei looked at the king of the feather eagle in his eyes, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He was not angry. He was just a fairy beast who talked big words. "Tigers don''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Today, let''s show you that the glory of the Dapeng people with golden wings is not something that you guys can insult. I''ll give ye Yun a face, and I will not kill you if you are beaten up. " The king of the God feather vulture had a bad temper. He jumped up and jumped in the air. When the golden light was shining, there was a huge golden winged ROC shadow behind it, which was dozens of feet long. "Empty Dharma phase?" Kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong were stunned. They were the disciples of tianyunzi. They were gifted and knowledgeable. Naturally, they knew that this was the empty Dharma form, and it was also a powerful empty Dharma form, because it was tens of Zhang in size. Although one can refine his own Dharma form when he reaches the golden elixir realm, it is extremely difficult to really practice it and requires a powerful spirit. Moreover, the earlier you practice, the less powerful they will be. Therefore, kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong have not condensed the empty Dharma forms until now. They want to refine them after reaching the peak of the golden elixir realm.However, they understood that it was very difficult for them to condense such powerful and incomparable empty Dharma forms as the king of Shenyu vulture when they reached the peak of golden elixir like shu''anshi. At the moment, looking at the empty Dharma phase of tens of Zhang, people''s faces changed greatly. Kuang Wuwei suddenly stands up, with an incredible look in his eyes. Looking at the empty Dharma phase above the king of Shenyu vulture, he can''t help but be surprised. If the empty Dharma is large and empty, it is useless, just good-looking. However, the empty Dharma of the king of the divine feather vulture is just like the essence. Every feather of the ten Zhang long golden winged ROC is glittering and lifelike. There is a faint surge of wind and thunder between the wings waving, and the momentum is surging. It''s no wonder that the kingfisher is so arrogant. It turns out that it really has the strength to surpass the golden elixir. "All right, vulture king, put away the void Dharma for me." Ye Yun frowns slightly and shouts coldly. I don''t want to offend the king of Jiyu this time As the voice fell, the dozens of Zhang long empty Dharma phase waved its wings in the air, rolled up thousands of air currents, and then narrowed down and penetrated into the head of the king of Shenyu vulture. The king fell from the sky and looked at the crowd with a trace of provocation in his eyes. Kun huazi and others have ugly faces and frowns. Unexpectedly, the strength of a flat haired animal is so strong. If you look at Ye Yun beside him, you will feel relieved. The God feather vulture king is the evil spirit, then ye Yun is the evil spirit in the evil spirit, these two guys can get together, naturally extraordinary. Forget it, can you see the evil spirit in the same way? Ye Yun looks at the God feather vulture king, in the heart is also extremely surprised. Apart from other things, if this void method is offered to sacrifice, then all the monks below Yuanying state can''t be rivals. Of course, except Shu Anshi, a rare genius in a thousand years, who forcibly suppressed the realm at the top of the golden elixir realm, his real strength could compete with the four or even five fold ancestors of yuanyingjing. The blood of the golden winged ROC is really extraordinary. Once awakened, its strength will be improved in a day and a thousand miles. I''m afraid it is not too much to describe it. If there are enough resources, what kind of situation will the kingfisher reach in the future? Ye Yun''s face is full of excitement. The road of practice in the future is naturally hard. It may be easier to walk with the help of the God feather vulture king. Looking at the eagle king''s face with high toes, ye Yun can see Su Ling''s face in his mind. If he can''t restore the spirit within two years, Su Ling will lose his soul. When the cultivation of yunlingtan is over, it will not be long before the major forces of the Qin Empire will join hands to try to open up the secret collection of sages left by xianjianzong again. If there is a miraculous elixir to restore the spirit, I''m afraid it''s only the saint''s Secret collection. Maybe the Imperial Palace also has it. But it''s no easier to enter the palace to get such a precious pill than to find it in the saint''s Secret collection. After all, once the secret collection is opened, with the help of Kendo ancestors, ye Yun''s possibility of going deep into it becomes great. Boom! When ye Yun''s thoughts were flying, a thunder suddenly came from the sky, rumbling. Shu''an stone shot up from the Yunling lake and suddenly turned in the air like a big bird falling slowly. "Yunlingtan, it''s going to be closed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 With a bang, an empty shadow flashed through the air, turning the whole world into a void and a chaos. When ye Yun and others return to their sight, they have already stood on the square of Shenxiu hall. The trip to yunlingtan is over! Ten people went in, but when they came out, there was a king of God feather vulture. Outside the Shenxiu hall, the master of Shenxiu palace and tianyunzi stand side by side. Behind them are a group of elders, but the other peak masters are not seen. Only Juexin peak and Zhenyao peak participate in this test, so they will not come. However, Yan Rushui of the town demon peak is angry. How can he meet Ding Qian and Kuang Wuwei. "Jin Dan Jing?" Shenxiu palace master''s eyes fell on Ye Yun and asked with a smile. Ye Yun nodded and saluted, "thank you for your cultivation, disciple." The master of Shenxiu palace waved his hand and said, "you are carrying so many exotic auras. It is unexpected that you can quickly gather the golden elixir. It''s still your master''s point of view. He said that you will succeed. It''s really good. " Ye Yun looked at tianyunzi and saluted the same way: "I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''d like to thank you for your guidance." Tianyunzi nodded and said, "you really didn''t disappoint me. Since you can gather the golden elixir, it means that you have great luck and great chance. I''ll leave some things to you. " Ye Yun was stunned and moved slightly in his heart. Subconsciously, he asked, "what is the master going to give to his disciples?" Tianyunzi waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it in a few days. At this moment, you can make a request with the palace master. What he promised you before can be used up now." Ye Yun just remembered that a few days ago, in order to save Ding Qian''s promise to him, ye Yun couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked, "please give me your advice. What do you want from the master?" Tianyunzi took a look at him and said, "your skill is enough. You have cultivated the mind method of quenching immortals to this point. It is impossible to give up. What''s more, with your talent and Qi, you may not be able to cultivate the mind method of quenching immortals to a level that the predecessors failed to reach. I think your cultivation is very important now, but your real strength must be able to fight with ordinary disciples at the top of the golden elixir realm without defeat, or even win the battle. However, if you meet your senior brothers, they still have some shortcomings. In this way, you can ask the chief of the palace an immortal vessel, which is a kind of interesting immortal vessel Ye Yun was stunned. Naturally, the immortal utensils are good. But what does tianyunzi mean when he says that there are some kinds of immortal utensils? Why don''t you just say what the immortal is? When the Lord of Shenxiu heard this, he could not help but change his face and looked at tianyunzi. Tianyunzi showed no weakness. His eyes crossed with the master of Shenxiu palace in the air and did not give in. "Do you really want it The Lord of Shenxiu suddenly sighed and took back his eyes. "I don''t know if my younger martial brother will." Tianyunzi said lightly, but there was an aggressive momentum among them. The master of Shenxiu palace looked at Ye Yun and said, "Ye Yun, this immortal artifact is rare and unstable. If you manipulate it carelessly, you may worry about your life. Can you consider it?" "He is my disciple, don''t think about it. What I said is what he said Tianyunzi''s voice was firm. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and did not immediately make a decision. Since the master of Shenxiu Palace said so, the immortal tool must be dangerous, but it must be powerful or have some special ability. Otherwise, tianyunzi would never be so resolute. Some of Ye Yun didn''t want this immortal weapon. For him, as long as he could get into the secret collection of sages, with the help of Kendo ancestors, he was more likely to succeed than other friars. However, tianyunzi is so resolute that if ye Yunzi says no, he is afraid that he will be angry. Even though the anger is not raging, and he will not even be angry with him, but as long as he does not bring ye Yun into the saint''s Secret collection, everything Ye Yun has done will become unworthy. The only purpose of Ye Yun''s coming to the Qin Empire was to obtain the divine medicine that could cure Su Ling, and he expected to improve his accomplishments. After all, only when his cultivation is improved can he have a greater chance to obtain the divine medicine. At this moment, he wants to enter the saint''s Secret collection, and the simplest way is to rely on tianyunzi, so he has to accept this immortal weapon. "Everything is arranged by the master." Ye Yun bowed and saluted, looking extremely respectful. It seems that the master of Shenxiu palace had expected this for a long time. He could not help sighing and said, "well, since you want it, I will keep it for you for a while." Keep it for a while? Ye Yun is a bit confused and does not understand the meaning of Shenxiu palace master''s words. He looked at tianyunzi with doubts in his eyes. Tianyunzi was still and said slowly, "Ye Yun, do you know what the palace master will give you? It''s the most precious treasure of my God''s palace Thousand machine lead? Ye Yun did not respond. He had never heard of the name. But the people in the square, but can not help but take a breath, eyes are incredible. "This thousand chance guide is a medium-sized immortal tool, but its power is not so great. It''s just that you have a special ability to draw all the attacks to the place you want. As long as you use the magic power, you can even draw back the attack of the other side with the help of your strength. " Tianyunzi saw Ye Yun puzzled and said slowly.Ye Yun was stunned. He was shocked. How could there be such a magical artifact in the world? Can all attacks be towed to other places, and even be able to fight back? With such an immortal tool, what kind of friars are your opponents that day? However, he thought it was wrong. If qianjiyin was really so wonderful, how could it fall into the hands of Shenxiu palace, and it was still a medium-sized immortal tool. "This thousand opportunities lead is not as easy as you think to pull the attack, but it needs constant training and experience. The most important thing is that the number of times it can be used is limited. Each time it is used, it takes 12 hours before it can be used again. What''s more, once the strength of the other party is far beyond the scope you can bear, it will not only be unable to pull, but will concentrate all the strength on you and bombard you. I''m afraid that the body will disappear in an instant and turn into smoke and cloud. " God show palace master interface said, and looked at Ye Yun, seems to be asking, are you sure you want this fairy ware? Ye Yun frowned slightly and fell into meditation in an instant. Ye Yun''s body was scoured by the heart of immortals and demons, and his wisdom was also increased a hundred times. How smart he is, it can be seen from the dialogue and behavior between Shenxiu palace master and tianyunzi that there is no card between them. Naturally, tianyunzi wanted this immortal tool for another purpose. This purpose may not directly damage the interests of the Shenxiu palace master, but it will certainly bring great trouble. Obviously, the master of Shenxiu palace is very unwilling to lead this piece out. Ye Yun is not clear about the changes that this immortal tool will bring, but the master of Shenxiu palace is very clear about it. However, after weighing the pros and cons, the master of Shenxiu palace was still willing to hand over the immortal ware. Obviously, he and tianyunzi have reached some kind of agreement, and the benefits of this agreement should be beyond the troubles caused by thousand opportunities. Although Ye Yun can''t penetrate the details, some transactions between them are not difficult to guess. In this case, ye Yun naturally has no way to refuse qianjiyin. The most important thing for him now is to enter the saint''s Secret collection. At present, only tianyunzi can let him enter the saint''s Secret collection. "I believe that under the guidance of my master, I will not disgrace this immortal tool of qianjiyin. Please give me qianjiyin." Ye Yun bowed and saluted, looking extremely respectful. With a smile on his face, tianyunzi nodded. The head of Shenxiu palace suddenly opened his eyebrows and regained his composure. He said slowly, "qianjiyin is a treasure of the clan. Only the headmaster can have it. I have no right to give it to you. I can only borrow it for some time. Half a year. I''ll take it back after half a year. " Ye Yun no longer hesitated and saluted: "thank you very much." The head of Shenxiu palace raised his eyebrows slightly, and a white light in his hand came straight out, falling in front of Ye Yun, suspended in the air, slightly undulating. Ye Yun looked and saw an octagonal mirror in front of him. The mirror was not only two sides, but three sides. Each side is a mirror, white, blue and red. Ye Yun looked at the white mirror, only feel a chaos in his eyes, a little confused in an instant. However, how powerful his soul was, he recovered in a flash. He could not help frowning and a little horror flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun''s soul will is not weaker than the general yuanyingjing ancestors, but the white mirror just looked at it and almost fell into it, which shows how powerful this thousand opportunities lead. Ye Yun looked at the blue mirror again, but in his eyes it was empty and refreshing. He only felt the real Qi surging in his body, which seemed to be a lot of joy. Ye Yun did not take a look, but held his breath to see if there was any change in his body. I''m afraid that when I felt relaxed and happy just now, there was a way in my body. Sure enough, just as ye Yun looked at it, a cool breath from the immortal devil''s heart gushed out and turned into an ice arrow. It went straight away and nailed a blue fine awn to the muscle of his right arm. Then the ice light flashed and the blue light disappeared. Ye Yun''s vest was slightly chilly. The thousand chance lead was so unexpected that he was hit. If it was not for his powerful soul and the protection of immortal and demon heart, I''m afraid that he would have been on the road in this moment. Ye Yun heart a turn, he did not immediately look at the other side. Just now, the first mirror is solved by the power of the soul, then the second mirror depends on the heart of the immortal and the devil. If it seems to have returned to normal at the moment, it will certainly arouse suspicion, and it will not be doubted and will also be focused on. Simply, he pretended to be confused for a while, and then opened his eyes. Ye Yun believes that the qianjiyin does not have the ability to completely immerse people into the environment. Otherwise, it will not only be a medium-sized immortal tool, but also its traction and attack ability. "What a strange artifact." Ye Yun pretended to be surprised and sighed. Then his eyes fell on the red mirror. Boom! What we saw was a sea of blood. The waves were rough and the waves were pounding on the shore. From the sea of blood came the deafening roar of fighting. The intention of killing seemed to condense into substance and collide. Ye Yun only felt that he was in a state of irritability and anger. He had the idea of killing people. The strong will will slowly cut off the eyes of Ye Zhi, and then open his eyes.Ye Yun''s face is a little dignified. This qianjiyin doesn''t want to be a normal immortal. Whether it''s a chaotic fantasy, a blue light or a sea of blood, there''s an evil spirit in it. This Qianji Yin is probably not refined by a monk in the human world. "Ye Yun, you really didn''t let me down. The influence of qianjiyin on you was so small. I really didn''t mistake people." Tianyunzi can feel Ye Yun''s powerful soul instantly. What he needs is a strong will of soul. Only a strong will of soul can complete his task. "Master''s great kindness, without the guidance of the master and elder martial brother, the disciple will definitely not be able to achieve his current cultivation." Ye Yun is more and more modest. Before entering the saint''s Secret collection, he doesn''t want to go against the heaven. "Well, put away this thousand opportunities. I''ll teach you how to do it later." Tianyunzi nodded with a smile, then looked at the Shenxiu palace master, arched his hand and said, "thank you for borrowing the treasure. I''ll ask Ye Yun to return it half a year later." The master of Shenxiu palace did not move and nodded slightly. "So far, I hope you can become the mainstay of your spiritual cultivation. Go back and practice well. Only your strength truly belongs to you. The rest is outside your body and can''t protect you all your life. " Shenxiu palace Master said slowly, as if pointing. Ye Yun listened to his ears and the words Shu Anshi had said before. He was more and more sure that the opening of the saint''s Secret collection was in front of his eyes. Maybe something bigger would happen. That''s why he asked the sect to open the secret collection of saints. If this is the case, the opening of the saint''s Secret collection will not be so peaceful. It is rumored that human life will be used to pile it up. It should not be groundless. However, ye Yun has no fear in his heart. Instead, he is full of expectations. What he wants is that on this day, with the help of Kendo ancestors, he has a great opportunity to go deep into the depths and find the divine medicine that can cure the spirit. However, what is the use of this thousand machine guide? Ye Yun''s heart is full of expectation. He seems to see that qianjiyin exerts extraordinary power in his hands, helping him to go deep into the secret collection of saints and wipe out the treasures. Can''t help but, ye Yun''s mouth is covered with a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Juexin peak, the top of the back mountain. Tianyunzi and his four disciples looked at the sea of clouds. "Master, this is basically the case. The king of the God feather vulture is a descendant of the golden winged Dapeng. The younger martial brother brought him from the family." Shu Anshi talked about the things that happened in yunlingtan one by one. Tianyunzi nodded and said: "since he is the descendant of the golden winged ROC, and has awakened his blood, he will certainly become an extraordinary immortal beast in the future, which is quite good." Tian Yunzi''s eyes fell on Ye Yun and said slowly, "I didn''t expect you to be able to condense into a golden elixir. It was beyond my expectation. But I think you still have a aura in your body, which has a faint meaning of burning. Did you understand the spirit of fire in the spirit pool? " Ye Yun''s heart a Lin, knowing that there is still no way to escape tianyunzi''s exploration, simply nodded his head and said: "it''s true, master. When I stood at the thirteen Zhang''s, there was a rush of different auras. I didn''t want to have a burning heat in my body, which was integrated with the spirit of fire. I didn''t spend too much effort to understand it quickly." Tianyunzi, with a smile on his face, said, "this is good luck from heaven. You are indeed a man of great opportunity and good luck. It''s unexpected that in this case, it can be condensed into a golden elixir, and the sword will be integrated into it. However, your strength has also been greatly increased. I''m afraid that at this moment, you are not afraid of any monks below Yuanying kingdom. In addition to the evil spirits of your three senior brothers, there are only a few disciples in the golden elixir realm of the Qin Empire who can compete with you. " Shu Anshi nodded his head and said: "it''s true, and I still have a feeling that as long as my younger martial brother''s cultivation breaks through to the second level of golden and Danjing, then he will be able to compete with the masters of yuanyingjing Yizhong. It''s really expected." Tianyunzi waved his hand and said, "it''s ok if you want to compete with the five level masters of yuanyingjing, and your accomplishments are not equal to Yuanying''s, it''s impossible. Even if Anshi wants to compete with the five masters of Yuanying environment, he can''t do it. This is a matter of realm, and it has nothing to do with strength. " Ye Yun and others looked at each other, as if even Shu Anshi did not believe. He is now the peak of the golden elixir realm, but he is able to compete with and even win the battle with the four ancestors of yuanyingjing, but he can''t resist the wuchong of Shangyuan infantile realm? What''s going on? It has never been recorded in the classics, nor has it been mentioned by our ancestors. "Why is that?" Shu Anshi asked curiously. Tianyunzi said: "Yuanying state is different from Jindan realm, and quadruple is different from wuchong. Think about it. How many ancestors are there in our Shenxiu palace Shu Anshi eyebrows slightly, and then his eyes are full of surprise: "Master said so, I carefully calculate that, in Shenxiu palace, except for the three peak masters and palace masters plus three elders, there is no one who is the five levels of yuanyingjing?" "No, there are two more. One is the supreme elder of Shenxiu palace, and the other is your uncle Lin Tianyunzi said slowly. "Uncle Lin? Is he still alive? " Shu Anshi''s eyes were sharp shot, and his face was full of surprise: "didn''t his old man emerge and soar three years ago?" With a smile, tianyunzi said, "if he is a senior citizen, do you think the palace master and the other two peaks will have the same attitude towards us? Do you think the palace master will promise to lend you qianjiyin to your younger martial brother? " Shu Anshi''s surprise dissipated. He suddenly realized that his face was excited: "I can''t imagine that master Lin Qi is still in the world. Has he become a Dixian and a saint?" Tianyunzi''s eyes darkened, shook his head and sighed, "it''s not easy for a saint to talk about it. Your uncle Lynch was already at the peak of yuanyingjing ten years ago. It''s only half a step away from the sage. But even this half step can''t get out. It has nothing to do with human beings, but it''s caused by the law of heaven. " Ye Yun and others are looking forward to it. "The so-called Dixian is the symbol of melfan. From mortals to immortals, although they are the lowest level of immortals, they are also immortals. " With a sigh, tianyunzi continued, "a saint is a saint, surpassing the existence of mortals. If you want to be holy, you can''t decide. You need to be allowed by heaven. There are only a few saints in the world, and only one will appear. So holiness is not up to you. " Shu Anshi and ye Yun looked at each other in awe. They had never heard of sainthood. There was a fixed number of saints in heaven and earth. Only when one died would another appear. This is appalling, unprecedented. "So what about the five elements of yuanyingjing?" Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked curiously. "Good question." A glimmer of appreciation flashed in tianyunzi''s eyes: "naturally, there is no fixed number of five levels of yuanyingjing, but there is a heart demon robbery arranged by heaven. You may not find it, but it will appear. Some of the monks at the top of the four levels of Yuanying state have a penetrating realm and a rolling real yuan. Even their strength is not much worse than those of the five levels of Yuanying realm. He thought it would be easy to break through to the five levels, but in practice he gave up all his previous achievements and became a waste man. More friars wake up in their sleep, but they have become empty, and their practice is useless. " Heart demon robbery! The eyes of Ye Yun and others flashed with horror. Shu Anshi suddenly asked, "at the distance of three Zhang from the heart of Yunling lake, the disciple faintly felt his mind shaking. It seemed that there was an invisible invasion, but it disappeared in a flash. I searched for a long time, but found nothing. Later, the younger martial brother stood at the thirteen Zhangs, but his face changed greatly. The change was definitely not caused by the impact of aura and dark force on his body, because his body did not shake too much. Don''t you know thatTianyunzi''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help falling on Ye Yun. Shu Anshi didn''t mention this situation before. "The invisible thing you feel should be the rudiment of the heart demon, but it does not really threaten you. However, you can feel it right now. I''m afraid that the evil spirit will be very serious in the future. Maybe the four peaks of yuanyingjing will appear if you don''t reach the cultivation level. Remember." Tianyunzi said, and then looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s heart is a Lin, subconsciously asked: "master, at that time, I felt warm all over the body, all the injuries were repaired rapidly, the cultivation was greatly increased, and the golden elixir was formed. Later, he suddenly felt that it was not right. He realized that everything had not changed. He was still haunted by pain and spirit entered the body." "Ha ha ha ha!" Tianyunzi looked up at the sky and laughed with excitement: "I can''t imagine that you have already felt the heart demon before you gather the golden elixir. What''s more, it''s unexpected that you can defeat the heart demon. It''s a lucky day. It''s a man of great opportunity. " Ye Yun was surprised and asked, "what do you say, master?" "This is a kind of heart demon, but it is more common. But it''s unbelievable that you meet a psycho demon at the peak of Zhuji state. If you feel the mind demon this time, you will have to deal with it next time. It seems that you are probably the first one among my disciples to break through the mind devil and achieve the five fold Yuanying state. With your talent and body, once you break through the five levels of Yuanying state, you will become the first person under the sage immediately. " The first person under the saint! This appellation is not surprising. Who can afford it? Even the cultivation of tianyunzi at the moment is not the first person under the sage of the Qin Empire. However, he said with certainty that if ye Yun cultivated to the five levels of Yuanying state, he would become the first person under the sage. With such expectation and confidence, ye Yun and others did not know how to answer. Shu Anshi''s eyes fall on Ye Yun. Naturally, he believes in tianyunzi''s words. Because tianyunzi''s strongest is not his cultivation, but his vision. Therefore, each of his four disciples is a demon among evils and a genius in genius. Since tianyunzi said so, ye Yun, as long as he practiced normally, would surely become a master of Yuanying state. He would break through the heart evil disaster at one stroke, achieve five levels of yuanyingjing, and become the first person under the saint in tianyunzi''s mouth. "Master''s praise! It''s very difficult for the disciple to practice the mind skill of quenching immortals. At this moment, the golden elixir has just been completed. I don''t know how much time it will take to achieve Yuanying, let alone survive the great calamity of heart demons and cultivate five levels. " Ye Yun was just excited for a moment, and then he came to his senses. "It''s because you practice the mind quenching method that you can break through the heart evil and become the first person under the saint. If you practice other mental skills, it''s very difficult to reach such a high level. " Tianyunzi stroked his beard and said with a smile. "It''s my hope." Ye Yun was stunned and bowed down. "It''s not uncommon to see the method of quenching Immortals'' mind. For thousands of years, some people have practiced it to the golden elixir realm, and even one person in Yuanying state." Tianyunzi said slowly, and then his face changed. He was very upright: "however, you are the first person in the world to cultivate the spirit of quenching immortals and understand so many different spirits and swords at the same time. For thousands of years, it has never been possible to fight against the top five masters of the golden elixir realm with the highest cultivation of building the foundation environment. So you don''t have to be humble. You can look at people''s eyes as a teacher, and there will be no mistakes. " Ye Yun takes a deep breath and is excited again. If this is the case, then it is indeed the future, if the cultivation of Yuanying, then his strength will reach what kind of degree? He didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t want to think about it, because there was a big disaster in the heart, five levels of Yuanying state. "Younger martial brother, I can''t believe that you are the most optimistic one among us." Kun huazi had a smile on his face and was overjoyed. "Yes, I''ve never heard of a disciple who is so optimistic about by the master. It''s the first person who has been gifted in Shenxiu palace for thousands of years, and you don''t have your evaluation." Zhuge seems to be the first to be excited. "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to belittle yourself. The master said you can, you can. " Shu An Shi light says, in the eye is encouraging color. Ye Yun took a deep breath, calmed down his mood and bowed to salute: "thank you, master and the three senior brothers for your guidance. At the moment, my disciples are only one of the golden elixir realms. The way of practice is to step by step, and not to ascend to heaven one step at a time Shu Anshi raised his hand, lifted up Ye Yun with a gentle force of Qi, and said with a smile, "in the future, you and I will practice together and learn from each other, and surely we will not fail to live up to the expectations of our master." "Yes, if we are demons, you two are the king of demons. With good practice, the four great disciples of Juexin peak will surely become famous and shake the whole Qin Empire. " Zhuge Chong burst out laughing, unable to express the pleasure. "What is the Qin Empire? It is said that there is a Lingxiao city in remote Zhongzhou. If you can go there and have a look, it will not be a waste of life." Kunhuazi also laughed. Ye Yun and Shu An Shi look at each other with a smile, all in silence. Tianyunzi looked at the four disciples, his old face filled with a touch of joy, but more excited and looking forward to.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "Well, Anshi, you take them back. Ye Yun and I have something to say." Tianyunzi looked at the four disciples and said slowly. Shu Anshi and others naturally know what tianyunzi said. Naturally, it is about the manipulation of qianjiyin. At the moment, he nodded and saluted with kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong. Then he went away and disappeared in the sea of clouds. See ye Tianzi off. "You and I are going to come to qianjiyin. I think you have some ideas. Maybe you know that the thousand chance quotation is not the key, but an agreement reached between me and the palace master." Tianyunzi said slowly. Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect tianyunzi to get to the point. He said that qianjiyin was borrowed because of the agreement with the palace master. "I don''t understand these things, and I don''t want to know. I follow my master''s example and act according to his orders." Ye Yun took a deep breath and said in a loud voice. Tianyunzi waved his hand and said, "the agreement here is extremely complicated. It is useless for me to talk to you more. But you have to understand that this thousand opportunities will not bring harm to you, but will protect your life in the near future. " Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised. In the near future, we should be referring to the opening of the sage''s Secret collection, which is full of danger, fierce competition and infinite power. It is not wrong to say that he can save his life. "I have heard the elder martial brother say that there will only be great events in the near future, but I still don''t know what it is. Please give me your advice." Tianyunzi looked at him, and his face became dignified. After a long time, he said slowly: "the big thing is that I can''t tell you in detail. But there''s something about to happen. It''s time to tell you. Ye Yun, have you ever heard of the secret collection of saints Ye Yun''s heart beat suddenly, but his face did not move. He just showed a trace of surprise and asked, "is it a saint''s secret?"? Is it a treasure house set up by saints "Yes, it''s a saint''s treasure." Tianyunzi nodded and continued, "this secret collection of sages was left by the sages of Xianjian sect thousands of years ago. You should have heard about the legend of xianjianzong these days, and have a little understanding of it. Xianjianzong, a stranger in the Qin Empire, had few rivals. Later, the royal family invited two saints to defeat him at the cost of serious injury. Then the major forces joined forces to pursue him, which kept him. However, on his deathbed, he did not want to arrange the secret collection long ago. Only a thread of spirit was left to fly into the secret collection. Now, after a thousand years, the spirit must have disappeared, and it is time to open it. " Ye Yun frowns slightly, which is slightly different from the version he heard. However, the spirit of the saint is still alive and flies into the secret collection. Has it really disappeared? In his soul turning tower, there is a spirit preserved for thousands of years, the spirit of Kendo ancestor. If it is really arranged by the saints, it is not too difficult to keep the spirits alive for thousands of years. If the spirit is still there, is it not dangerous to enter the secret collection? Even if there is only a wisp of spirit left by the sage, who knows what will happen in his secret collection? "There must be innumerable treasures in the saint''s Secret collection. Maybe there will be some miraculous elixirs accumulated by disciples to impact on a higher level." Ye Yun''s eyes showed excitement and said impatiently. Tianyunzi said: "that''s nature. There are many treasures among them, and there should be more than a few panacea. If you can get into it, you can get some. It''s just that the saint''s Secret collection is set with Saint''s rules. If Yuanying''s realm enters, he will suffer incredible attacks, but the golden elixir realm will not. Therefore, the disciples who go to open the secret collection this time are mainly from the golden elixir realm. " Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked, "I heard that every major sect is going to send their disciples to some place this time. It is said that it is very dangerous, but they have to go there even at the cost of their disciples'' lives. I don''t know whether this is the secret collection of the sage?" Tianyunzi seemed to have known about it and nodded his head: "yes, it''s the secret of the sage! What''s more, other news you''ve heard is also good. This time, it''s necessary to fill in with the life of the disciples. Those disciples below the level of six in the golden elixir realm will probably pay their lives. But you are also under the six levels of the golden elixir. Kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong are the same. " Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, showing a trace of hesitation. In fact, he pretended that he wanted to go to the sage''s Secret collection. With the guidance of the Kendo ancestor, there should be no problem entering the secret collection. He could even go deep into it and seize the treasures. "You don''t have to worry. You are the disciples of tianyunzi, and are different from other ordinary golden elixir disciples. When they open the secret, it''s your turn to enter it. " Tianyunzi stood with his hands on his back, and said with a loud voice, he had a sense of pride. Ye Yun nodded and seemed relieved: "everything is arranged by the master." Tianyunzi laughed and said, "you boy, you are very cunning. Don''t worry. I want you to go there, but you are not killed. You should bring something out." Ye Yun Shan laughed and said, "after breaking the secret collection, master, you still can''t enter?" Tianyunzi said: "nature can enter, but unless we destroy the hidden center, we will also have array attacks arranged by sages. Sage is the immortal who surpasses ordinary people. No one knows how powerful his array is, so more hope will be on you."Ye Yun face a Su, bow body way: "the disciple certainly does not live up to the teacher''s request." Tianyunzi nodded and said happily, "that''s good! Now, I will teach you the cultivation method and manipulation method of qianjiyin. " Ye Yun''s face was full of joy and expectation. "As we said before, this thousand opportunities can pull all kinds of forces, and then gather together, either for defense or for attack. The most important thing is to be able to draw the opponent''s attack back, which is really amazing. It''s just that it can only be used once a day, and it''s slightly damaged, so it''s just the category of medium grade immortal tools. In fact, it''s more powerful than the medium grade immortal tools. It''s really a top-grade immortal tool. " Tianyunzi talked. "I saw that there were three mirrors in this Qianji Yin before, and there were hallucinations on each side. The blue side was strange. The illusion just disappeared in a flash, and I didn''t know what it was." Ye Yun moved in his heart and asked in a deep voice. "These three mirrors are the key to Qianji Yinyin. The white side is chaotic, which makes people fall into chaos. The blue side makes people feel relaxed and relaxed. As for the red side, it is a sea of blood and oppresses the mind. These three illusions are just a flash, and will not bring too much restraint. However, the competition between the experts is often in the front line, and this moment of containment will let you lose the upper hand, or even be hit Tianyunzi said slowly. "How to control the traction force Ye Yun asked curiously. "The control of power is not complicated. I have a magic power to teach you. After that, you can study it carefully. But you have to remember that once the strength of the other side is much higher than you, you should not use the thousand opportunity lead again, because instead of being able to draw the attack of the other party, it will let the attack hit you along the route of the thousand opportunity lead. This is something to remember. " Tianyunzi looked dignified and said in a cold voice. Ye yunlang said in a voice, "please remember." Tianyunzi nodded, then his face changed slightly: "next, qianjiyin has another effect, I want to talk with you." Ye Yun was stunned, but he was prepared for it. In fact, the leader of Shenxiu palace had already said this before, and there was no need to repeat it. If he talks like that, there must be something else. "Another effect of qianjiyin is to communicate with the burning God platform and open a channel to enter the burning God platform." Tianyunzi spoke slowly, word by word. Ye Yun was stunned, but he was shocked. He took a breath and asked, "is it connected with the burning God platform? Can you open the access to the burning altar? What is there in the burning God platform that my master should care about so much? " Tianyunzi looked at Ye Yun, hesitated for a moment, then said: "this burning God platform was refined by the sages of the Xianjian sect in the past. It contains some secrets of the saints. Maybe we can find out one or two from them. Before entering the secret collection of saints, I want to use the thousand opportunities to lead me to the burning God platform to explore the art." Ye Yun frowned slightly and asked after half a sound: "but isn''t this burning God platform in the hands of the palace master? If we use the thousand machine guide to open the channel to enter, won''t it be discovered by him? " With a smile, tianyunzi said, "the effect of qianjiyin is unknown to the younger martial brother of the palace master. At that time, the master wanted to teach him the position of the palace master, so he told me the use of qianjiyin in advance. But later, the master died suddenly, leaving no last words. However, he was excluded because of something, but he failed to become the palace master. I only know the real purpose of this thousand machine guide. " Ye yunmo is silent. He doesn''t know how to answer. However, he was clear in his heart that since tianyunzi had told him the secret, he would not be allowed to have any resistance. However, what tianyunzi didn''t know was that ye Yun had long wanted to enter the burning God platform to explore one or two things, but he couldn''t get into it. Unexpectedly, qianjiyin had such a purpose. He was overjoyed. "You don''t have to worry. The burning platform will only be taken out at a critical time. It is usually placed in the Shenxiu hall. You can open the channel to enter it with thousands of opportunities, check it carefully, and record all kinds of situations. However, it will be of great help to enter the secret collection of saints in the future. " Tianyunzi saw Ye Yun hesitated, and his voice became dignified. Ye Yun nodded his head. Naturally, he would not refuse. He was just making a show just now. He bowed down and said, "surely the disciple will live up to the master''s request. It''s just "Just what?" Tianyunzi frowned slightly. "It''s just that I remember when the imperial master lent qianjiyin to his disciples, but he was extremely reluctant. If he didn''t know that qianjiyin could open the burning God platform, he could only use it to draw an attack. How could he care?" Ye Yun said the question in his heart. It is extremely dangerous to sneak into the burning God platform. Naturally, we should ask clearly. Tianyunzi said word by word: "because he was afraid that he would use a thousand opportunities to lead him back to the throne of the palace master." Ye Yun was stunned, then suddenly, I see, so it makes sense. "As a teacher, he made a secret agreement with him that as long as a treasure in the saint''s Secret collection, he would never take the place of saint. However, Qianji is used in the secret collection of sages, but it will have other uses. After entering the secret collection, you will know. " Tianyunzi continued, speaking slowly.Ye Yun''s eyes flashed. No matter what the use of qianjiyin was, he had to sneak into the burning God platform to explore, and find out the door of the space that the ancient Kendo ancestor said might connect the sage''s secret. "I will obey the order!" Ye Yun a Ju to the end, the heart is full of expectations. Tianyunzi smiles and bends his fingers. He only sees the light and shadow flash by and enters Ye Yun''s eyebrows. Ye Yun only sees a manipulation method in his mind, but it is a method of practice and manipulation that is inspired by thousands of opportunities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The cultivation method of qianjiyin is not complicated. Ye Yun only spent some time to master it. Qianjiyin doesn''t need blood to recognize the Lord, and there is no complicated cultivation method. Maybe this is one of the reasons why Shenxiu palace master is not willing to lend it out. After all, it is too easy to control. Once it falls into the hands of enemies with similar strength, it will immediately be in a disadvantageous position. However, since the master of Shenxiu palace dares to borrow it, he will naturally have a way to deal with it. However, he does not know that qianjiyin can open the channel to the burning God platform, which is a great mistake. "You''ve seen the descendant of the golden winged ROC as a teacher. It''s really not a common product. You can feed and train, and you will be able to help you in the future." While ye Yun was practicing his thousand opportunities, tianyunzi''s soul traveled to Jue Xinfeng. He saw the king of the divine feather vulture in his eyes, and even more saw the child. "By the way, you brought that girl from luolei valley. She''s smart and talented. She''s good at life and cultivation. In the future, her accomplishments will definitely reach the level of Yuanying." Ye Yun nods his head, naturally he won''t say anything, whether it''s the God feather vulture king or Tong Tong Tong, they all have something extraordinary. Tong Tong, in particular, has a pair of eyes that he has seen in the dreamland. She seems to have been to Lingxiao city in Zhongzhou, but ye Yun is suspicious. After all, from Zhongzhou to the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know how many thousands of miles it takes. It''s not a girl like Tong Tong who can cross here. However, Tong Tong boasted that he was riding in the super transmission array, but looking at the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, he could not find one. There are moon god palace, but Jun Ruolan says that it has not been opened for thousands of years. If it is true, where does Tong Tong come from? Is it true that, as Jun Ruolan suspected, there is a thousand year old soul in Tongtong''s body? "Well, you have almost mastered some of the methods of qianjiyin. You can use them in a few days after you go back. Don''t forget to find a chance to enter the burning God platform and have a good exploration. " Tianyunzi looked at the sea of clouds and spoke faintly. Ye Yun nodded slightly and bowed: "yes, I''ll leave." With that, he leaped forward and fell from the sea of clouds on the other side. His body shot away, and instantly landed in a residence on the mountainside of Juexin peak, where he was the residence of the four disciples of tianyunzi. Naturally, the residence of the four disciples is different from that of ordinary disciples. Each of them has a platform in the southeast and northwest. There is only a small courtyard on the platform which is tens of meters around, which is the residence of the four disciples. Ye Yun''s place is the one facing the south, with excellent location, and can see a hundred miles away. However, when ye Yun fell at the gate of the courtyard, he heard the sound of shouting and drinking coming from inside. "Little girl, I''ll tell you, if you don''t come down, you will be careful that your grandfather vulture will spank you." "I won''t come down. You big bird is so mean. What can I do if I ride for a while? The strength is not very good, but the temper is not small. " "I have a big temper? The strength is not good? If you have seed, you will come down and see you. If you don''t beat you, you will cry for your mother everywhere "If you have the ability, let me come down. You are also called immortal beast. Are you so stupid as a pig? If you are good enough to be my lady''s Mount, you will have great benefits in the future. Maybe you can become the patriarch of the golden winged ROC, and will travel across the three realms and the universe in the future. " "Girl, I''ll tell you. You can insult me, but you can''t insult the golden winged ROC. " "If I say you are the patriarch of the golden winged ROC, is that insulting? Do you have any success? Haven''t you heard that a big bird is not a good animal like a patriarch "You dare to scold me, stinky girl. You''re dead. Come down to me." "Let me down if you can? It''s a big bird who dares to speak up because of his low level of cultivation. " "Whoa, whoa, I''ll kill you." "Dare you? Don''t say you can kill me, even if I stand in front of you dare to touch me? Be careful that your big brother will come back and pluck all your hair and turn into a big chicken with hair off. " The noise of the courtyard reverberated in the air. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, a trace of smile on his face. It seems that just a short time, the two guys who met for the first time had a lot of quarrel. However, listening to their conversation, it seems that the king of the divine feather Eagle has suffered a small loss. Ye Yun is curious. In fact, Tong Tong''s strength is much worse than that of the God feather eagle king. How can he suffer a loss? Ye Yun opened the gate and walked slowly. When he crossed the hospital door, the situation inside suddenly came into view, and he couldn''t help laughing. However, he saw a little girl riding in the neck of the king. No matter how hard he struggled, the boy sat like a bell and beat the king''s head. "You''re a little stupid chicken. You''re useless. You''re a fairy beast. I don''t think it''s a good animal. If you dare to make me angry, you''ll kill half of your stew and half of your barbecue tomorrow." "If you have the seed, you can come down and ride on Laozi''s head. What kind of man are you?" "I''m not a hero. I''m just a little girl. You''re so stupid." "Whoa, whoa, piss me off." The two guys were wrestling and bickering. The king did not know why he couldn''t throw the boy down from his neck. When he attacked with his magic power, he only hit a shadow. The child was undamaged and did not move in his neck."What are you two doing? Stop for me. " Ye Yun looked for a long time, restrained his smile and cheered coldly. Suddenly, Tong Tong and the God feather vulture king one Zheng, this just found Ye Yun standing in the yard. "Big brother, this bad bird bullies me, sobbing." The boy suddenly changed his face, and there was a flash of tears in his big eyes, which turned into tears. She loosed the neck of the kingly eagle and rushed straight to Ye Yun''s arms and sobbed. "Wow, stinky girl, you are so bad that the villains report first. If I don''t deal with you today, you will not be the king of vultures." The God feather vulture king is about to go mad, the whole body golden feather all stands up, whimpers. "Big bad bird, big brother will spank you." Tong Tong, with a pitiful look, cried with his mouth. Ye Yun has a black line on his face. Tong Tong was just sitting on the head of the God feather vulture king. He was so arrogant and arrogant. Now his small face is heartbreaking. If ye Yun hadn''t watched for a while, he would have been cheated by her. Ye Yun pulled her down, then glared at her and said, "do you think I didn''t see it? He has been sitting on the neck of the king of the vulture and constantly beating his head "Yes, yes, ye Yun. You are right." The king nodded again and again. "Yes, what? What are my accomplishments and your accomplishments? How can I beat you? Don''t talk nonsense, big bird. You will be laughed at The boy saw the failure of playing coquetry. He simply put his hands on his hips and cried angrily. "Who knows what kind of magic method you use? You smelly girl is not a good thing. If I don''t clean you up today..." "What? I don''t call it the king of the vulture. Come on, I want to see how you deal with me. " The boy interrupted him with a sneer on his face. The God feather vulture king is very angry and comes straight. Ye Yun raised his hand and gently waved it. He stopped it with a gentle vigor and said, "what are you two fighting about? If you quarrel again, you''ll all be shut up. You''ll not be allowed to appear for a month." "What are you talking about? You don''t help me, you son of a bitch The God feather vulture king is angry, whoa whoa straight cry. "Come on, come on. If you don''t clean up today, I''m not a good bird, not a vulture king." Tong Tong laughed and said triumphantly. Ye Yun raised his hand and knocked a smile on her head and said: "dare to talk, believe me, I really beat you?" The boy covered his head and cried, "Ye Yun, do you dare to beat me? Believe it or not, I went to Lingxiao city in Zhongzhou to call a group of brothers to beat you? Each of them is yuanyingjing, and there are also several fairylands. " "Go and shout. If you don''t, you will not be a hero." God feather vulture king saw that the child was beaten and laughed. "I''m not a hero, I''m just a baby. It''s you. Don''t you say that if you don''t clean up, I won''t be the king of vultures? Come on God feather vulture King''s eye anger spurts, is about to rush over. Ye Yun looks slightly cold, way: "you both want to be beaten?" God feather vulture King''s momentum immediately a vent, hate hate way: "forget it, I don''t see you as a matter of fact." The boy clapped his hands and said, "big bird, I think you''d better change your name. It''s called vulture king, and it''s called counsellor bird." The king of the God feather vulture roared two times, and suddenly hummed: "I didn''t call myself a vulture king." The boy was stunned and asked curiously, "what''s that called?" "Listen to me!" "My name is the king of God feather vulture," he said word by word The child was stunned and almost fell to the ground. She didn''t expect that the king of the God feather vulture was so cheap that she didn''t even want his face. Ye Yun raised his hand twice, swept the two guys to both sides and said, "are you two fighting for half a day? Don''t you live in harmony and love each other? " "How can I love a flat haired beast?" "Yes, ye Yun, where have you been? Just give me a little bit of the best spirit stone. How can you cultivate yourself? " Ye Yun a Zheng, curiously asked: "give you 200000 of the best spirit stone all refined?" Tong Tong glared at him and said, "it will be refined in a few days. You can see that my cultivation has reached the fifth level of the golden elixir. If you give me some top spirit stone or fairy stone, I will soon be able to get the golden elixir Ye Yun is completely speechless, thinking how much resources, how much energy, and how much pain he has suffered. Compared with others, the speed of cultivation is extremely fast, but compared with children, it is not worth mentioning. This girl is just three or four days'' Kung Fu. She has actually promoted the triple cultivation of Jindan realm to the 5th level of Jindan realm. Maybe, as she said, as long as there are enough spirit stones, it will not take much time to cultivate to the peak of Jindan realm. Ye Yun touches her nose. The girl''s training speed is too fast, and the cost of spirit stone is also very fast. If she gives her all her strength to practice, she can''t afford it at all. His eyes fell on the God feather vulture king again. This was a demon who practiced faster than himself. How much resources would it cost to provide them with cultivation? Ye Yun has a headache when he thinks about it. However, he immediately puts it aside. The saint''s Secret collection is about to be opened. As long as you enter it, are you afraid that there are no cultivation resources?He could not help but smile at the corners of his mouth. The boy didn''t know when he ran to the king of Shenyu vulture again and pointed to Ye Yun in a low voice: "big bird, you see, this guy is very insidious. Be careful that he will make a bad heart to us and stay away from him." God feather vulture King solemnly nodded his head and said: "it is true, we still stay away from him." Ye Yun listens in the ear to turn a head to see, can''t help but face is full of black line, these two guys just finished, at the moment actually gather together, looks like a good relationship. "You guys are itching." He had a twinkle in his eyes, and he wanted to start. At this moment, a voice came. "Younger martial brother, are you back?" But kunhuazi''s voice sounded outside the courtyard. Even though two figures appeared at the gate of the courtyard, it was Kun huazi and Zhuge Chong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 A voice came from the door, and then Kun huazi and Zhuge Chong appeared in the sight. The boy and the king of the God feather vulture no longer quarrel, but look at them. "Two senior brothers, are you looking for me?" Ye Yun curiously asked, just separated also not long ago, two people come must be something. "That''s right. Something happened suddenly. Shizun ordered us to go to Shenxiu hall." Kun huazi said in a deep voice. He looked dignified with a smile. Ye Yun looked in his eyes and asked curiously, "what happened?" "Those who come from the misty sect want to compete with our Shenxiu palace for the right to distribute the treasures after the saint''s Secret collection is opened." Zhuge Chong said slowly, looking unhappy. Ye Yun''s one Zheng, ethereal Zong? He and the ethereal sect are some intersection, Jun Ruolan is under the banner of the ethereal sect. "Master and master, let''s call on you to go to Shenxiu hall." Zhuge Chong continued. Ye Yun frowned slightly, nodded his head and said, "let''s go." Then he turned his head and looked at the kingfisher and the boy, and said, "you two stay at home. Don''t make trouble. When I come back, I will see you make a mess of your house. I will not let it go." "Ye Yun, take me with you. I''m next to you and can protect you," he said "Yes, I''ll go, too. Your cultivation is still not enough. With the protection of me and the little girl, there should be no problem." God feather vulture king Langsheng drinks. The two guys looked serious and serious. Ye Yun rolled a white eye, just to refuse, and immediately thought that if two guys together, God knows what will happen. It''s better to take them together, or to discipline them. "Second elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter if I take the two of them together?" Kun Hua Zi waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. The big bird is your mount. The little girl is your servant girl. What can I do for you?" God feather vulture king and Tong Tong were stunned, and then their eyes were wide open, and they cried angrily, "what do you say?" "Who is his servant girl? I''m his sister. " "Laozi and he are brothers, not horses." Kunhuazi disapproved of the way: "whatever it is, now go quickly, or the master punished down, we can''t bear to go." Ye Yun raised his hand and patted the boy and said, "you can''t talk or walk around freely. If not, I won''t take you." The boy clapped his hands and said, "don''t worry, brother Ye Yun, I''m the best." The God feather vulture King rolled a white eye beside, is all disdain. Four people and a bird immediately flew out and shot away in the direction of Shenxiu hall. Just a moment later, I came to the Shenxiu hall, but I saw a hundred disciples standing outside the square, standing in line, one by one, holding their breath and concentrating, without a word. Ye Yun''s four men fell down. Seeing this scene, they felt a little strange. They raised their eyes and looked up. However, Shu Anshi had already stood waiting and waved to them. "Elder martial brother, what''s the situation?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Shu Anshi said: "it''s interesting that the emperor wants to compete with Shenxiu palace for the right to distribute the treasures of the saints. You know, if you want to open the saint''s Secret collection, you can''t do without the treasure of my Shenxiu palace. " Ye Yun heart suddenly a shock, subconsciously asked: "what treasure?" Is it impossible that the most precious treasure in Shu''an''s mouth is the burning God platform? If so, isn''t it that Shenxiu palace has long known that burning God platform can open the way for saints'' secret collection? However, the idea was immediately forgotten. Because if you knew that there might be a way to the secret collection of saints in the burning God platform, how could Shenxiu palace wait until now to start, and it is even more impossible to join hands with other sects. "Tianlong spoon is one of the keys to open the secret collection of saints, while the other is in the hands of the royal family." Shu Anshi said lightly. Ye Yun was excited and calmed down and said with a smile: "since the key is in our hands, naturally we want to control the distribution rights of the treasure. It''s really arrogant to come to ask for it." Shu Anshi smiles and says, "look at it and say again, if you want to fight, my God show palace is not easy." Under the leadership of Shu Anshi, ye Yun and others stepped into Shenxiu palace. I only saw more than ten people standing in the hall with a smile on their faces. They looked like old friends meeting. "Lord Yu, we haven''t met for more than three years. Today, I see you, and my old friend still looks good." An old man in a blue robe stroked his beard and laughed. He only saw the master of Shenxiu palace come down from above and smile: "vice Lord Cheng, please forgive me for not being able to meet you." "Why did the palace master say that? Shenxiu palace and I misty sect share the same root and vein. Thousands of years ago, they were divided into two branches, and each developed into two branches. However, they took charge of Niuer in the cultivation circle of the Qin Empire, and they were brothers. Originally, the patriarch wanted to come in person, but he was entangled with the Royal affairs and failed to come. Please forgive me. " Said Vice patriarch Cheng, who was wearing a blue robe. "This man is the deputy leader of the ethereal sect, Cheng Yuewen. The cultivation has reached six levels in Yuanying state. It is said that it is only half a step away to reach seven levels. It is powerful. " Shu Anshi''s voice rings in the ears of Ye Yun and others, but it is the method of transmitting sound.Looking at Cheng Yuewen, ye Yun looks like he is about 60 or 70 years old. He is hale and hearty, with bright eyes, but he has a fierce meaning. "I don''t know what is the matter with vice patriarch Cheng coming this time?" The master of Shenxiu palace, whose surname is Yu Mingqing, has no moving face and can''t see sadness and joy. As a matter of fact, we all know what Cheng Yuewen came to do this time. But since you don''t tell me the truth, I will not. Cheng Yuewen said with a smile: "I''ve heard about Shenxiu palace for a long time. Over the past few years, the younger generation of strong people have made great achievements. After hearing this, I naturally feel itchy. I want to compete with the young talents of Shenxiu palace and learn from each other. I don''t take the liberty to come here. I don''t think I can arrange the notice in advance. I hope you can forgive me. Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, said with a smile: "it''s OK. This is a good thing. These little guys usually learn by themselves, but they are very familiar with each other, so they can''t get good exercise. This time, it would be better for the young talents of the ethereal sect to come to exchange views. It''s just "Just what?" When I heard it, I just couldn''t say it. "It''s just that the saint''s Secret collection is about to be opened. It''s not good to have a fight at this moment in case the fist and foot are blind and hurt people." Yu Qingzhi said with a smile. This is in fact a disguised refusal. Yu Qingzhi of course understands that Cheng Yuewen will not give up. This is also a casual remark. "It seems that the younger generation in Shenxiu Palace are not so outstanding, otherwise..." Cheng Yuewen did not speak, but heard a young man''s cold voice. "Shut up, how can you speak here?" Cheng Yuewen drank angrily, and then he said, "please forgive me, Master Yu. I apologize for him for not understanding the rules." Yu Qingzhi waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. The young people are full of blood. I can understand." At the gate, ye Yun''s body was slightly shocked, and his eyes fell on the young man''s back. The axe, chisel and knife are like a statue. "Is it him? It sounds like that. " Ye Yun murmured to himself with a trace of disbelief in his voice. "Don''t you apologize to the palace master?" Cheng Yuewen''s voice suddenly increased several times, like thunder. The young man who had the axe and chisel knife to cut his back said in a loud voice: "why should I apologize? This is to exchange martial arts skills. If Shenxiu palace dodges and dares not to fight, what''s wrong with what I said? " Cheng Yuewen glared at him, looking furious. "No problem, since this little friend wants to compete with the young talents of Shenxiu palace, I will not be hindered as the leader of the palace. What do you think of it Yu Qingzhi said to look around, tianyunzi and Yan Rushui and others are in. Being beaten to the door, naturally there will be no objection, all nodded. "Good, good, this is the momentum of the second major gate of the Qin Empire." Cheng Yuewen clapped his hands and laughed, looking very excited. "Vice Lord Cheng, I don''t know how to compete?" Yu Qingzhi asked lightly. "The guest is at his pleasure. But there are only three people on my side. Why don''t we come to three games one-on-one and win two Cheng Yuewen said with a smile. "That''s great!" Yu Qingzhi nodded and did not refute. Cheng Yuewen laughed and said, "in this case, it''s settled. However, the competition can not be empty talk, free exchange. It''s a contest between the younger generation. Why don''t you take a bet? " Yu Qingzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Cheng Yuewen finally couldn''t help it. He still wanted to gamble on the secret collection of saints. "Well, the winner will give them some rewards. I don''t know what vice Lord Cheng has proposed?" Cheng Yue''s face is smiling, and there is a hint of conspiracy to succeed. "All of them are young talents. They have practiced for many years. But it''s not very useful to give some treasures or magic skills. My ethereal sect and Shenxiu Palace are both top schools. Their skills are also top-notch. Naturally, they will not practice again because of one magic power. As for the treasures, I''m not short of treasures. I have all kinds of immortals and spiritual instruments. It''s a bit difficult to do "In any case, it''s just a bet. How about giving some pills or fairy stones?" Yu Qingzhi said lightly. Cheng Yuewen frowned slightly and shook his head: "there is no lack of elixir and immortal stone for them, unless it''s some peerless magic medicine in your Shenxiu palace, which is quite good." Yu Qingzhi sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "vice patriarch Cheng really knows how to laugh. If you take out those peerless magic medicines, what will you exchange with the ethereal sect? Do you want to change the ethereal spirit? " "Yu palace master is also very good at joking. How precious is the ethereal divine pill? How can you exchange the so-called divine medicine of Shenxiu palace?" Cheng Yuewen did not let in the slightest, and there was some tit for tat in their words. "What about that?" Shenxiu palace master lenglengleng said, the temperature around the moment seems to be cold down. Cheng Yuewen, with a face of Su, said slowly, "why don''t we take the secret distribution right of the saints as a bet. If I win by chance, we will give us the three components of Shenxiu palace?""What if you lose?" Yu Qingzhi said coldly. "That''s easy. The royal family of the sage''s Secret collection occupies the right of distribution of four components. The Shenxiu Palace accounts for 30% of the total, and the remaining 10% is allocated by other clans. If we lose, they will be handed over to Shenxiu palace. " Cheng Yuewen said slowly, his face was extremely dignified. Yu Qingzhi laughed and said: "vice patriarch Cheng''s abacus is very good. If you lose, you only pay 20%. If I lose, I want 30%. This truth can''t be explained anywhere." "That''s easy, just 20% of us." Cheng Yuewen did not have any hesitation, Lang Sheng said, it seems that he has been prepared, psychological price is 20%. Yu Qingzhi said coldly: "it seems that vice Lord Cheng is sure to win. He has great confidence in the three young people." The head of the Shenxiu palace swept his eyes and fell on the three of them. A young man was tall and straight, with a firm face and firm eyes. At first sight, he had a tenacious heart to cultivate Taoism. In his eyes, he could see that everything could be left behind in order to cultivate the Tao. This kind of person is the most terrifying. In his eyes, there is nothing else but cultivation. His cultivation must be very strong. But the second is a woman, graceful, amazing face, although surrounded by a layer of gauze, but still can feel her extraordinary appearance. The third one is a teenager, about 14 or 15 years old. He doesn''t have much expression. He looks a little stiff, but his body is full of genuine Qi. He is actually the six fold cultivation of the golden elixir. "This is my disciple, cangye. He is 15 years old. He is six times of the golden elixir." Cheng Yuewen pointed to the teenager and said slowly. In an instant, there was a breath of breath from all around. At the age of 15, he had achieved six levels of cultivation in the golden elixir realm. Looking at the millennium of the great Qin Empire, it seemed that it had never been seen before. It can be seen that Cheng Yuewen came with preparation and the potential was inevitable. "This is Jun Ruolan, a close disciple of the patriarch. She was originally a disciple of the moon god palace. She was sent to our sect for training. She will return after three years." Cheng Yuewen pointed to the graceful woman with tulle and said softly. There was a breath of cold air. Jun Ruolan these three words have not heard many people, in addition to Ye Yun and Tong Tong several people, also nobody has heard. But she is from the moon god palace, sent to the ethereal school experience. In any case, her cultivation is certainly extraordinary, and even has a very strong treasure. What kind of existence is the moon god palace? It is one of the eight major sects in the world, which dominates the vast land. In the eyes of the moon god palace, the Qin Empire is not worth mentioning. What kind of magic power and magic method can the disciples from Yueshen palace experience? Nobody knows. Ye Yun looks at behind, he also feels this figure some familiar, but did not expect is Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan''s magic power naturally knew that the blood red silk scarf was incredibly powerful. If it wasn''t in luolei valley that day, I''m afraid it might not have frightened her. Ye Yun''s eyes fall on the young man whose back looks like an axe and chisel. He has a very familiar feeling. A name lingers in his mouth, but he can''t believe it. "This is a talented young man who joined my ethereal sect half a year ago. His name is Murong Wuqing, the seven fold cultivation of Jindan realm." Murong merciless! Ye Yun only felt a blast in his mind. It was really Murong''s heartless, really Murong merciless! On that day, he and Murong merciless successively came to the Qin Empire from the state of Jin. Since then, there has been no news. Unexpectedly, Murong merciless has become a disciple of the ethereal sect, and has achieved seven levels of golden elixir. In his twenties, Jindan realm is seven heavy, which comes from the misty sect. He is also recommended as a fighting force to fight for the secret distribution right with Shenxiu palace. His real strength is definitely not that the Jindan realm can compete with Shu Anshi, and he can fight against the ancestor of yuanyingjing for 300 rounds without defeat. For a moment, there was no sound in Shenxiu hall. The three young people touched by the emperor are really amazing. They are Shu Anshi. Where are the other two looking for them? "Heartless brother!" All of a sudden, a voice sounded, not loud, but broke the silence. Murong mercilessly suddenly turns around, and ye Yun''s four eyes meet in an instant, and then the expressionless face is covered with a touch of surprise. "Ye Yun, I knew you would come. I didn''t expect you to become a disciple of Shenxiu palace. It was unexpected." Murong heartlessly laughs, releases the mood in the heart, strides forward, embraces Ye Yun. Ye Yun is a little surprised. In his impression, Murong heartless never had such intense feelings. He devoted himself to cultivation. In those years, no one cared about Murong, but made friends with Su Hao. They hugged each other for a long time. "Merciless elder brother, how did you become a disciple of the ethereal sect?" Ye Yun asked curiously. He wanted to call ruthless elder martial brother, but he thought that it would certainly expose his origin. Although Murong Qingqing did not disclose whether he came from the state of Jin, it was better to avoid it first. Murong pitilessly, his pupil shrank, and then he said with a smile: "elder brother and you were separated in the family that day. I thought it would be at least a few years before we could meet again. It''s really a great pleasure to see you again in less than a year."Ye Yun smiles, Murong''s merciless words are obviously telling himself, he did not say his origin. After all, Tianjian sect of Jin state is taboo. Once it is known by Shenxiu palace and Tianmiao sect, it will be a disaster. Murong mercilessly said that the difference in the family that day was to avoid the Tianjian sect. In this way, ye Yun was relieved a lot. "Oh, ye Yun, do you know this little friend?" Yu Qingzhi''s eyes closed slightly and asked with a smile. Ye Yun bowed to salute and said: "reply to the palace master, merciless elder brother has brought me up since I was a child. On weekdays, we are brothers and sisters, and our feelings are excellent. A year ago, he left his family for a tour. He said that he would return home after three years. I didn''t expect to see him here today. I''m really excited. " "I see. I can''t believe they are all acquaintances." Yu Qingzhi slightly forehead, and then said: "in this case, you two don''t have to fight. After all, the two brothers, in case of failure, the other side will leave the heart demon, regret for life." Ye Yun and Murong are merciless, stare at each other and nod. "You mean this little guy is going to take part in the competition? The golden elixir Hearing this, Cheng Yuewen can''t help but look down on Ye Yun''s body and look at it carefully, and then his face shows a trace of surprise. Yu Qingzhi smiles and says, "why not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Why not? The master of Shenxiu palace Yu Qingzhi''s voice is light, but with a trace of smile. Cheng Yuewen was stunned, Murong was stunned, and even ye Yun was stunned. Ye Yun''s cultivation is clear in his mind that the golden elixir level is one and can compete with the general seven level elites in the golden elixir realm. But each of the three is not the strength of the realm. Murong is merciless and has seven levels of golden elixir. The real strength of nature can definitely challenge Yuanying realm. Cangye is Cheng Yuewen''s disciple, so it''s not uncommon for him to become a vice patriarch''s disciple. Besides, he has cultivated to the sixth level of Jindan realm since he was 15 years old. Although he has not survived the Jindan catastrophe, his strength must not be underestimated. Presumably, the ordinary disciples of Jindan state No. 7 will not be his opponent. Maybe he can also play a role in wrestling with the ancestor of yuanyingjing. At the moment, it seems that she did not see Jin yuedan''s hidden place for you. However, the disciples who can be sent out to experience by the moon god palace are naturally gifted. It should be common for them to challenge beyond the level. If she can contend with the seven peaks of the golden elixir realm, absolutely everyone believes that it is possible for her to fight against the ancestor of yuanyingjing. With such strength and accomplishments, how many of the disciples of Jindan realm in Shenxiu palace can compare? Of course, Shu Anshi can, but he is able to stand firm in Yunling pool, a demon three feet away from the heart of the pool, and can defeat Ling Xu, the existence of the four levels of Yuanying state. No matter who you are against, there is a chance of success. In addition, Kun huazi, the second disciple of tianyunzi, also has the power to fight against Kuang Wuwei, the second disciple of tianyunzi. After all, he is strong in body and vigorous in spirit. He can fight against Kuang Wuwei, who is twice as powerful as yuanyingjing. Although Kuang Wuwei has not exerted all his strength, he is not afraid of Jun Ruolan and cangye. But what about ye Yun? Ye Yun''s accomplishments are only one of the most important parts of the golden elixir realm, which is quite different from the three. He became a disciple of tianyunzi only after luolei valley. He stood with Shu Anshi and Kuang Wuwei in Yunling pool, which was astonishing. However, even so, his realm is still too low. The most important thing in Jindan is to cross the level, and the most challenging is in Jindan. Is it possible to compete with the ancestors of yuanyingjing? That''s absolutely impossible. However, Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, said Ye Yun was going to fight too. What kind of Shenxiu palace leader was, he could not change his words. In this way, Shu Anshi and ye Yun have become a foregone conclusion. Who is the other one? Kunhuazi? "Good, good. I didn''t expect such a young talent in Shenxiu palace. With the first young man of Shenxiu palace, Shu Anshi, the wise nephew, is there another one? " Cheng Yuewen laughs, sounds extremely excited, in his opinion, ye Yun is to send points, even can not resist the attack of any of the three people. "Vice patriarch Cheng, ye Yun is the man I met in luolei Valley on that day. At that time, he was able to capture two thunder trees to absorb the spirit of thunder. He also took away the seeds of the profound meaning of thunder and absorbed the aura. I don''t know whether he can become a supernatural power. He can compete with me in the valley of thunder At this time, Jun Ruolan turned to look at Ye Yun and said slowly. The smile on Cheng Yuewen''s face solidified instantly. If what Jun Ruolan said is true, then ye Yun''s real combat power should be judged again. If you build the base state, you will be able to compete with Jun Ruolan. At the moment, you will be able to form a golden elixir, and you will still have the aura of thunder spirit. If you really stand up, you will be able to fight against the disciples of the golden elixir. For a moment, Cheng Yuewen''s face looks dignified. However, even with a smile, each of the three people he brought was no weaker than yuanyingjing Yizhong. Murong was ruthless and even able to compete with the master of yuanyingjing quadruple. Shu Anshi won half a chip. How can other people compare with junruolan and cangye? "And one more?" Cheng Yuewen said lightly. Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, gave a smile, turned his head and looked at his side and said, "Dear peak masters, can you recommend someone? Elder martial brother tianyunzi, two people have been sent out. How about one of you? " Tianyunzi''s face did not move and he sat as steady as a bell. Several other peak owners frown slightly, which under their door there are ye Yun and Shu''an stone in this kind of evil spirits. "I have one person to recommend." Shu Anshi''s voice rang out, his face with a smile, calm and not surprised. "Who is it?" Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, smiles. His eyes seem to have known who Shu Anshi said. "It is Zhen Yao Feng Yan''s disciples, phoneme heart, younger sister Yin." Shu Anshi said lightly. Phoneme heart! Yin Su Xin is Yan Rushui''s chief disciple. At the age of 24, she has already cultivated seven levels of Jindan realm. She and Shu Anshi have a great relationship, but they can''t be together because of the two peaks'' enmity. "No way, Su Xin is attacking Yuan Ying State in the closed door. How can she go to war?" Yan Ru water color slightly changed, cold said. "A few days ago, Su Xin told me that it was not time to shock Yuanying. At this moment, others called, but martial uncle was indifferent, but it chilled the hearts of all the disciples." Shu Anshi said lightly."How dare you talk to me like this. Tianyunzi, you are a good disciple." Yan Rushui suddenly stood up, eyebrows inverted. "What''s wrong with Anshi? If you don''t want to let the phoneme heart come, it''s OK. My two disciples, kunhuazi, are worthy of a fight. It''s good for him to come. " Tianyunzi did not open his eyes for half a minute and said faintly. "You..." Yan Rushui didn''t want to let the phonemic heart come, not for the yuanyingjing, but for tianyunzi, who had two disciples. She could not compare with tianyunzi in any case, so she didn''t want to let phoneme heart fight. At this moment, I heard that tianyunzi said that another disciple could be sent. If so, once the battle is won, Juexin peak''s position and influence in Shenxiu palace will be far more than zhenyaofeng. What''s the matter? "No, I''ll let Su Xin come here. Since the emperor doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll show them the power of zhenyaofeng''s disciples." Yan Rushui''s sleeve is waving gently and his voice is cold. Then she recited in her mouth, a light and shadow shot out from her fingertips, shooting into the distance. "Well, the three disciples of Shenxiu palace have been decided. What else does vice patriarch Cheng have to say?" Yu Qingzhi''s eyes fell on Cheng Yue''s tattoo and said lightly, Cheng Yuewen had heard of Shu Anshi and phonemic heart for a long time. Shu Anshi was highly cultivated. A few days ago, he won the battle against the ancestor of yuanyingjing and won a good reputation. Phonemic heart is the first person of zhenyaofeng''s younger generation. It is said that his cultivation has reached the seven levels of the golden elixir realm, and his strength is unfathomable. However, since he dares to come, he has already been prepared. Cheng Yuewen''s eyes fall on cangye. The secret weapon he brings today is cangye. No matter who is Shu Anshi, cangye is absolutely sure to win the war. "The guest is at the mercy of the Lord. Since it is settled, it is so." Cheng Yuewen shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "since the palace Master Yu feels that Murong and ye Yun can''t fight each other, he will stagger them. I have a proposal. Murong mercilessly treats Shu Anshi. What do you think? " Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi did not immediately answer, but his eyes fell on Shu Anshi. Shu An Shigong arched his hand and said, "I have to be my disciple. Brother Murong and I are the seven peaks of the golden elixir realm, and their accomplishments are similar. This battle will surely be wonderful. If the disciples can compete with the elite of the ethereal sect, it will certainly be of great benefit to the cultivation in the future. " "That''s good!" Yu Qingzhi nodded and immediately agreed. "Then it''s up to you to decide who to choose in World War II." Cheng Yuewen pretends to be generous. In fact, it is the same for him who goes to war. God show palace Master Yu Qingzhi also did not speak, looking at Ye Yun. Ye Yun frowns slightly. Cangye doesn''t understand. Murong is merciless and has a battle with Shu Anshi. Then he only has Jun Ruolan as the candidate in his heart. Since she didn''t have a good fight in luolei Valley on that day to see her real cultivation, I will have a good experience today. "The disciple and elder martial sister junruolan are old acquaintances. It is better for the disciples to challenge elder martial sister Jun and ask the palace master to approve." "Vice Lord Cheng, what do you think?" Yu Qingzhi asked lightly. "Naturally, in the Second World War, Jun Ruolan fought Ye Yun, and the third war was Cang Ye''s pure heart." Cheng Yuewen clapped his hands and decided. "Well, then we will have a rest night today, and tomorrow morning, we will have three competitions in turn." Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, waved his hand and walked back to the high platform step by step and sat down in the huge dragon chair. Cheng Yuewen didn''t say much. It''s useless to say anything now. Tomorrow''s World War I is very important, and we must win it. He led Murong merciless three people to turn away and live in the side hall of Shenxiu palace. After a while, all the idle people in Shenxiu hall left, leaving only tianyunzi and Shenxiu palace master, Yan Rushui, ye Yun and Shu Anshi. "Tong Tong, you and the king of the eagle will go back first. I will come soon." Ye Yun saw that Tong Tong was still standing beside him, and so was the king of the eagle. He held his head high and did not know what he was looking at. "No, you said it. I''m playing with big bird here." The boy shook his head like a rattle. "Yes, I have long seen Jun Ruolan''s problem. Ye Yun, give me a good lesson. She was so arrogant that day. Now let her know how powerful she is." The God feather vulture King roared. Ye Yun frowns slightly. The king of Shenyu vulture knows that Jun Ruolan and ye Yun came from tianjianzong of Jin State on that day. If he said that, he might get into trouble. "King of the vulture, you and Tong Tong will go back first. Don''t talk about it again." Ye Yun''s face was cold and his voice became cold. "No matter what, these two little guys let them stay, that is, the bird is the descendant of the golden winged ROC. Its blood essence is extremely miraculous, and it is the best medicine refining product. I will take some of them to refine pills after careful observation." Shuanshi looked at it and said faintly. The God feather vulture king suddenly jumped up and looked at Shu Anshi fiercely. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have much blood essence in my body. I can''t make medicine at all. If you give me another idea, I will definitely beat you to hell when I get up in the future. " Shu Anshi laughed and said, "then I''ll take advantage of your cultivation before you go up to extract some blood essence." Then he took a step, shrunk to an inch, and appeared directly in front of the kingly eagle king. He grabbed its head and raised it above his head."I''m going, can''t I go? You really will bully birds. I''m a descendant of the golden winged Dapeng. Give me some face. " God feather vulture king is shocked, Shu Anshi what cultivation it is clear, if you really start a little resistance. "Yes, yes, big bird, go quickly. The blood essence is precious. Don''t be extracted." The boy clapped his hands and said with a smile. "You go too, or I''ll lock you up for three years." Shu Anshi said lightly. When Tong Tong was about to speak, he saw the light in Shu Anshi''s eyes. He could not help but stop at his throat, touched his nose and snorted. "Big bird, let''s go to the back mountain to see if we can have some miraculous medicine." The boy waved to the king of the eagle, but he saw that the king of the God feather Eagle rushed to her side. The boy jumped up and fell on the back of the king. The two guys rushed out and disappeared outside the gate. "Well, these two guys eat hard rather than soft, and they will be clever if they beat them twice more." Shu Anshi clapped his hands and laughed. Ye Yun does not know, but their relationship is very good, although the quarrel is very good, naturally will not say these cruel words. "You two, come here." Shenxiu palace master waved. Ye Yun and Shu Anshi stepped up to the high platform. "As you can see today, the misty sect came to challenge and wanted to take the share of the sage''s Secret collection in Shenxiu palace. If you two go to war tomorrow, don''t be lucky. If you say it''s a fight between life and death, you''ll die if you''re careless. Especially Ye Yun, you and Jun Ruolan on the acquaintance, must not read the old knowledge will despise the opponent. Even if she comes from the moon god palace and can kill her, I will kill her. " The voice of tianyunzi rang out and his voice was faint. "Yes, your master means what I mean." Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi nodded. "That''s right. Cheng Yuewen doesn''t know what to do. If he annoys me, he will be killed. It has been a long time since the first sect of the Qin Empire was occupied by the emperor Yan such as water-cooled hum, kill the meaning of cohesion. Yan Rushui had a hot temper and bad temper, otherwise he would not fight with tianyunzi for more than ten years. "Younger martial sister Yan, you can talk about it here, but you can''t talk about it outside. Shenxiu palace and Tianmiao sect are among the most powerful clans in the Qin Empire. If a war starts, there will be countless deaths and injuries, and the fortune will fall. Other clans and the royal family are eyeing each other. They wish we could break up and start a war. They would like to reap the benefits. " Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi frowned slightly and said coldly. "I see. I don''t want to talk about it in the future." Yan Rushui''s voice is colder, and he is extremely reluctant. "I feel at ease about Shu Anshi''s cultivation. No matter how strong Murong is, he can never be Shu Anshi''s opponent." The head of Shenxiu palace frowned slightly, looked at Ye Yun and said, "Ye Yun, you are worried about Shangjun Ruolan. The girl''s six fold cultivation in Jindan didn''t survive the Jindan thunder disaster. But after all, she comes from the moon god palace, and she will certainly be able to challenge. I think her real strength should not be inferior to the ordinary disciples of the seven peaks in the golden elixir realm, and even can fight with the experts of the first level of Yuanying realm. Are you sure? " Ye yunnao scratched his head and said secretly in his heart that at this moment you just asked me if I was sure. Why didn''t you ask before? Since Jun Ruolan dares to fight, he must be a monk in the golden elixir realm. Although Ye Yun''s cultivation at the moment can be said to be invincible in the golden elixir realm, if Jun Ruolan''s cultivation can compete with Yuanying realm, how to deal with it? "I will do my best." Ye Yun bowed and saluted, his face heavy. "You can protect yourself, younger martial brother. It''s ok if you are not enemies. I will win the battle with phoneme heart. Two to one is enough. " Shu Anshi said lightly. "Yes, although it''s a fight between life and death, but when life is really in danger, protect yourself." Shenxiu palace master nodded and said slowly. Ye Yun nodded and did not say much. When he goes back today, he wants to think about it carefully. Jun Ruolan''s strength in luolei Valley on that day is terrible. He can be so powerful even when he is suppressed by the thunder. His real cultivation must be extremely terrible. However, ye Yun only attaches importance to it, but has no slightest contempt and worry. Since he got the heart of immortals and demons, his spirit and will have been tempered to be extremely tough. In addition, the effort required to cultivate the spirit quenching method is unimaginable. His heart has been as firm as iron for a long time, and he will never be shaken by the strength of his opponent. What''s more, tianyunzi and Shenxiu palace Master said that his golden elixir realm had almost no resistance, so he naturally believed it. However, he believed that his own strength should be able to compete with the ancestors of yuanyingjing, even if he was defeated, he would not die. Ye Yun feels the golden elixir in his body. His true Qi is rolling and his strength is vertical and horizontal. The law runs in his body and his power is like a wave. His golden elixir is completely different from ordinary disciples, and its power is dozens of times stronger. The unique spirit of fire is the spirit of fire. "Younger martial sister Yan, can you inform Suxin to come? We''ll also have a look at her accomplishments. " Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, asked. Yan Ru''s water-cooled hum, said: "do you still worry about the cultivation of plain heart? What is right is that cangye, who has not yet passed the thunder robbery in Jindan, is merciless against Murong, who has won and never lost. He will kill his opponent, and his body and soul will disappear, and he will fall into reincarnation forever. "Ye Yun looks at Yan Rushui. The master of demon peak is so hot that he can''t imagine how to become the leader of one peak and command thousands of disciples. He looked at shu''anshi, but saw that she frowned slightly and seemed to have something to say. Sure enough, but see Shu Anshi step up, facing Yan Rushui a Ju to the end. "Martial uncle Yan, I''d like to ask for something." "What''s the matter?" Yan Rushui was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shu Anshi would have something to ask for. "After the war, I want to go to zhenyaofeng to propose marriage. Please marry me with Suxin." Shuanshi took a deep breath, looked dignified and said slowly. Yan Rushui was completely stunned on the spot. He came back to the God and was furious. He said angrily: "impossible, absolutely impossible!" Shu Anshi frowned tightly, and a trace of anger flashed on his face. At this time, but heard a voice quiet spread, very good to hear. "Please allow me, master!" After that, a gaudy figure appears under a gaudy dress. "Disciple Yin Su Xin, I''d like to meet the palace master, master and tianyunzi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 After the fragrance, a beautiful girl appeared in the sight of the public. She looks like she is in her early twenties. She is wearing a goose yellow dress and her hair is like a waterfall. She is only tied with a blue ribbon. Her face is absolutely beautiful, with a trace of innocence, eyes such as paint, black and white. "What did you say?" Yan Rushui''s voice is full of anger. The phonemic heart took a deep breath, and his voice was clear and pleasant, but with a trace of determination: "Anshi and I are like each other. We are the same family. We have been supporting each other, encouraging each other, and making progress in our accomplishments over the years. So we can''t hide our feelings towards him. Why is it necessary for you, master, to be spirited about the struggle between the two peaks? " The voice of the phoneme is trembling, but it is very firm. Shuanshi''s eyes flashed a little gloomy, as if he had no phoneme heart so brave some guilt. However, the dark in his eyes flashed away, and then raised his head, all resolute. He jumped down from the high platform and fell beside the phoneme''s mind and body. The two people looked at each other with tenderness. "I also ask Uncle Yan''s permission." Shu Anshi''s voice is loud, reverberating in the air and buzzing. "Impossible, impossible! I will never marry with Juexin peak. Shu Anshi, you don''t have to think about it. After today, I will close my phoneme heart, and I won''t be able to step out of Zhenyao peak for life. " Yan Rushui, a few crazy, roared angrily, without the manner of an elder. "Younger martial sister Yan, why do you need it? It''s a beautiful thing since ancient times. You can stop their people, but you can''t stop their hearts. " Yu Qingzhi shook his head and said slowly. "Tianyunzi, you give me a good life to discipline your apprentice. After today, I will find him. Shu Anshi dares to seduce Su Xin. Don''t blame me for being merciless." Yan Rushui glared at tianyunzi with a sharp voice. Tianyunzi''s eyes opened slightly and his voice was faint: "can you shut her down for a lifetime? In those years, you used the wrong feeling and got hurt. Do you think everyone has no brain like you? I think the plain heart is very good. It matches Anshi very well. I have no opinion. " Yan Rushui was very angry. He sprang up with the light and shadow in his hands. However, he raised his hand and seemed to hit Shu''an stone. "If you dare to do it today, don''t blame me for not being friendly with the lecturer''s brother and sister, even the old debts of that year." Tianyunzi snorted coldly and stood up. "Good, good! I''d like to see how your fortune will settle with me. Today I''m going to kill Shu Anshi. I''ll see who can stop me. " Yan Rushui, crazy shape, hair scattered. "Who can you kill with me?" Tianyunzi sneered. "Well, you two, don''t argue. I''ll talk about Shu Anshi and his phonemic heart in the future. I''m here to deal with the misty sect, not to listen to your quarrel. " Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, frowned slightly and his voice became colder. After all, Yu Qingzhi is the leader of the palace. Although the three are brothers and sisters, they have different status. In Shenxiu hall, Yu Qingzhi should be given some face. Yan Ru snorted and stared at Yin Su Xin. He said, "I don''t care about you today. I''ll settle accounts with you after I kill those people who don''t know how to live or die." She did not speak. She just looked at Yan Rushui and was determined. Shu Anshi looked in his eyes, took a deep breath, gently held the hand of Yin Su Xin, felt the trembling of the palm of phoneme heart, and clenched a little. Yan Rushui stares at the two people, and is about to lose his temper. If there were not tianyunzi and Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, beside him, she would have rushed down and killed Shu Anshi. "Younger martial sister Yan, the young people''s affairs should be handled by themselves. If you don''t think Shu Anshi is worthy of his pure heart, it''s easy. You offer that as long as Anshi can complete it, you can''t hinder them in the future. " God show palace Master Yu Qingzhi see Yan Rushui is about to break out, slowly said. Yan Rushui was stunned, and then a trace of sinister meaning flowed out of his eyes. Shu Anshi and phoneme heart look at the same, Qi salute, said: "any test, no matter what conditions, students can accept, as long as the simple heart can be with me." "Is it really acceptable?" Yan Rushui asked coldly. "Yes Shu Anshi naturally knew what Yan Rushui meant by this, and then he would certainly open up a completely impossible condition, but he did not want to retreat, and he did not want to let the phoneme heart stand in front of him. "Well, as long as you can fulfill my conditions, I will betroth you Yan Rushui looked at tianyunzi and saw that he did not have any reaction, and his eyes flashed. "OK, thank you very much." Shu Anshi took a deep breath. He could feel the tone in his palm, and his hand trembled slightly. Obviously, his mood was agitated and he was extremely afraid. "I don''t want you to kill tianyunzi, and I don''t want you to do anything against the rules of the clan." Yan Rushui suddenly calmed down and said in a light voice: "you just need to go to the depths of the North Sea for me, hunt a young Kunpeng son, and then go to the valley of death to pick a demon fruit. What do you think? " Shu Anshi was stunned, and then his face was filled with disbelief and anger. His mouth trembled slightly and seemed to burst out."Younger martial sister Yan, it''s hard for you. Kunpeng is a mythical beast in ancient times. Its cultivation is far beyond the fairyland. How can Shu Anshi hunt it? In the valley of God of death is the fairyland of the earth. The saints dare not enter easily, let alone the devil fruit, which is the guardian of the dead at the center of the valley. Who can defeat it Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, was stunned, and then his face was sullen. "It has nothing to do with me. It''s good that I didn''t let him kill him. Besides, Kunpeng''s ability to hunt young animals in the fairyland is just as good as hunting for young animals Yan such as water-cooled hum a, negative hand and stand. "Master, are you trying to kill Suxin?" The voice is full of sorrow and despair. "Therefore, if you die of this heart, go back with your teacher and practice hard. With your talent, you will be able to break the baby Dan soon. In the future, you will be able to attack the five levels of Yuanying and even become a Dixian. Why spend your mind on a man? I tell you, men don''t have a good thing." Yan Ru''s water color is a little softer, looking at the phoneme heart in the eyes with doting. Where is the phoneme heart standing, let the tears fall, drop on the floor of Shenxiu hall, crackling. Shu Anshi looked in his eyes and was furious. He suddenly took a step and said in a loud voice: "give me three years. Within three years, I will surely kill the young Kunpeng son, and I will also go to the valley of death to bring back the devil fruit. If the martial uncle turns back, don''t blame the disciples for not being friendly." "No love? Good, good. If you can really pick back the devil''s fruit and bring back the Kunpeng cubs, it shows that your strength has surpassed me. Naturally, you don''t need to talk about feelings Yan Rushui laughs repeatedly. Shu Anshi''s words are ridiculous in her ears. Kunpeng cubs don''t say for a moment that the spirit guarding the devil''s fruit is the fate of the son of heaven, and there is no return, and there is no life or death. Shuanshi looked at her coldly. After a long time, she turned her head, and her eyes were tender. "Suxin, wait for me for three years!" Phoneme looked at him and nodded slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 The second morning, the morning sun rises, the red light sprinkles the earth, but in front of the Shenxiu hall, the head is already surging. Murong no trace to shuanshi. Both of them are extremely talented and gorgeous, and they are extremely persistent in their practice. Both of them are at the top of the golden elixir realm, but they both have the four fold cultivation of challenging Yuanying realm. With such talent, we can hardly find anyone else in the millennium of the great Qin Empire. The most important thing is that they belong to the two most powerful gates of the Qin Empire, namely, the ethereal sect and the Shenxiu palace. The students trained by these two schools are naturally the genius among the talents and the elite among the elite. Now, the two people stand in the sky above the square outside the Shenxiu hall, standing in the air with calm faces. Below the square, there is an array of flashing blue light and shadow. The faint soft light floats up to protect the hair God show hall. After all, the accomplishments of these two men are comparable to those of the ancestors of yuanyingjing. Once the battle is unfolded, their power will be incomparable, and the Shenxiu hall may be destroyed. Around the blue array, hundreds of disciples formed a circle, and their eyes fell on them. Naturally, they could not miss such a battle. Ye Yun and Kun huazi and others are standing aside. Tong Tong and the king of Shenyu vulture don''t know when to follow. They stare at the two people above and don''t know what they are thinking. "Second elder martial brother, what is the strength of the eldest brother? Can we compete with the five ancestors of yuanyingjing? " Ye Yun can''t help it. No matter who wins or loses, the final outcome is not what he wants to see. Kunhuazi shook his head and said, "the strength of the elder martial brother is not a problem. However, if you want to compete with the five fold ancestors of yuanyingjing, it is extremely difficult and almost impossible to do so. Unless you have a peerless treasure, you can compete one or two. " How about Murong? Ye Yun, you grow up with him, naturally clear. " Zhuge rushed out and asked. Ye Yun frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "when I parted with heartless elder brother that day, it was only less than a year. It seems that his cultivation can be condensed into a golden elixir. However, I don''t know why he has made great progress in the past half a year and reached the peak of golden elixir Kunhuazi and Zhuge burst together and exclaimed: "what do you say? It was only half a year ago that it became a golden elixir? " The two looked at each other and couldn''t believe how evil it was to make the cultivation from the golden elixir reach the peak of the golden elixir territory in half a year, and still be able to cross the level to challenge the golden elixir. Zhugechong and kunhuazi always boast that their training speed is good, which is at least ten times faster than the ordinary Shenxiu palace disciples. However, it is absolutely impossible for them to upgrade their cultivation from the first level of the golden elixir to the peak, and also have the strength to compete with the four ancestors of yuanyingjing. However, Murong merciless can do it. No matter how many cultivation resources he has got, this talent and effort alone are already two people''s existence that can''t be compared with each other. There seems to be a spark in the air. "Brother Murong, you are a guest from afar. Please do it." Shu Anshi is standing with his hands on his back. He doesn''t seem to put Murong mercilessly in his eyes. Murong mercilessly said, "if I don''t, I will. Once I do, I will see life and death. It''s better for brother Shu to do it first. It''s also possible to win by one point. " Shu Anshi waved his hand and said, "once I make a move, there is no room for recovery. You are a guest from afar. I will let you half move." After all, if they attack rashly when they don''t know the depth of the opponent, they may be attacked by the rear. Once they fall behind in this level of battle, they will be in a desperate situation. Murong gave a heartless smile and said, "brother Shu thinks that cultivation is half better than me, so he is so humble?" Shu Anshi kept still and said: "in the golden elixir realm, I have never met an opponent. If brother Murong said so, it would be all right. " Murong Qingqing''s eyes flashed and his voice became colder:" in this case, Murong merciless will learn brother Shu''s skill. " He stepped out one step at a time, and there was a faint war, drums, thumping. In a flash, he saw a drum on Murong''s head, which seemed to be hammered by a God''s residence. Every hammering contained the rhythm of the heavenly way. The sound of the drum fell into the ears and made the blood boil. "God of war drum?" On the temple of Shenxiu, one of Yu Qing was stunned, and his eyes were filled with wonder. "I didn''t expect that Murong''s pitiless empty Dharma could be the God of war drums. However, the sound of this drum would double his cultivation and greatly increase his strength. This is the place where the vice patriarch relies. " Tianyunzi is also some unexpected, the old eyes of the fine light flash. Cheng Yuewen''s mouth was covered with a smile of pride. All of this was expected. Murong Wuqing was the most gifted disciple of the illustrious sect for thousands of years. In the golden elixir realm, he became a virtual Dharma form, which was just incredible. On the other hand, ye Yun and others who watched the battle on the other side were not as surprised as they were. Murong''s pitiless empty Dharma form was indeed powerful, just like the essence, but it was slightly worse than the golden winged Dapeng Dharma of the king of the divine feather vulture."It''s a combination of empty Dharma forms. No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s really a strong enemy of the elder martial brother." Zhuge said in a deep voice. "Has the elder martial brother condensed the empty Dharma form?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Kunhuazi shook his head and said, "the elder martial brother said that we should gather at the moment when Dan Po was born. This dharma form has great potential and is the most powerful in the future. At this moment, if you encounter Murong''s pitiless empty Dharma, you may have to suffer some small losses. " "What''s the small loss? I think it''s a big loss. As soon as the battle drum comes down, Murong''s ruthless strength will increase by at least 30%. He and Shu Anshi are between Bozhong, and their strength increases by 30%. How can they fight? " The God feather vulture king looked at the empty Dharma phase of the God of the war drum and said with a big stab. "Big bird, don''t talk nonsense. Although the empty Dharma is powerful, the elder martial brother certainly has a way to deal with it. " Zhuge Chong''s face was worried. He knew that Shu Anshi was in a disadvantageous situation. Ye Yun''s face is dignified. No matter Shu Anshi or Murong is merciless, he doesn''t want them to lose. The best thing is to be able to draw. No one can do anything about it. But now it seems impossible. As soon as the God of the war drum comes out, the situation will suddenly collapse. Unless Shu Anshi has some powerful magic power to reverse the war situation, otherwise, the war will be very dangerous. "Brother Shu, this move is called hitting the sky hammer. It''s very powerful. Be careful." Murong mercilessly pulled his hands, but saw a virtual shadow appeared, a huge hammer suddenly appeared in his hand, with the drum beat slightly jump. Shu An stone still does not have too much expression on the surface, just flash a little surprised, with a trace of dignified. "Hitting the sky hammer!" Murong ruthlessly roared, he stepped out, the hammer in his hand suddenly increased ten times, with a violent wind, toward Shu Anshi mercilessly smashed in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Hit the sky hammer! The hammer of war is just like the essence, and the shadow is solid. It seems that it came from ancient times and can break through the sky. This attack contains the power of compressed air crackling, vigorous wind everywhere. Shu Anshi''s face is dignified, but there is no fear at all. The essence in his eyes flashed away, and he took a step forward instead of retreating. In an instant, his right fist burst out thousands of rays, light and shadow, iron fist invincible, roared away. Boom! The two attacks collided fiercely in the air, with thousands of lights and shadows. In the imagination, the scene that the one who takes the first move may fall into the downwind instead does not appear. The fury of Qi washes out the air within hundreds of meters, and the sea of clouds not far away is blasted out by the spirit. If the Shenxiu hall was not protected by the array, I was afraid that it would be broken into pieces under this attack. Everyone was surprised! The onlookers hardly thought that the battle between them would be so powerful. If they did not hide in the distance of 100 Zhang, they would be able to hit them seriously with the remaining strength of the attack. Ye Yun and others looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Shu Anshi''s accomplishments were naturally imaginable, but Murong''s ruthless cultivation was so strong that ye Yun could not estimate it. "Ye Yun, what kind of food did you grow up with? You have such a talent that you can fight hard with the elder martial brother." Kun huazi''s face was full of fright, and this hit the sky hammer was completely beyond his ability to resist. "How do I know? Brother heartless is the most gifted person in my family. He has been incomparable for thousands of years. Although he has some unexpected strength, he has been mentally prepared Ye Yun shakes his head. He is still a little frightened by Murong''s ruthless power. "This kind of cultivation is far beyond us. It''s the same cultivation, and the resources are almost the same. I can''t imagine that the gap between us and the elder martial brother is so huge." Zhuge sighed. He always felt that he was gifted. But now, compared with Murong and Shu Anshi, there is a big gap. "Yes, I think only Ye Yun can challenge them. The cultivation of the golden elixir can compete with the five and six level masters in the golden elixir realm. Your talent is not inferior to them. " Kun huazi nodded and looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and did not speak. His talent is mainly after the heart of immortals and demons to get his present height, otherwise, he and ordinary disciples have no difference. "You are wrong. Ye Yun''s talent is different from them." The voice of the king of the eagle suddenly rang. "Oh, big bird, what do you think?" Kun huazi asked curiously. "You mean ye Yun''s talent can''t compare with elder martial brother and Murong? That''s normal. These two guys are not normal people. They are the evil spirits in the evil spirits. They can''t be compared Zhuge Chong nodded and said solemnly. The king of the God feather vulture whimpered twice and said, "what do you say? Do you have any eyesight? Ye Yun''s talent is not inferior to these two people, but far more than these two people. " It said serious, very serious, but let Kun huazi two people Leng. "What are you talking about? I''m right, big bird. You like to brag, but you didn''t expect that. " Kun huazi was stunned for a moment and said with a smile. "It''s almost a rare talent in a thousand years. You think this talent is Chinese cabbage. It''s everywhere." Zhuge Chong rolled his eyes and hummed. "Brag? You two have no sense. How many kinds of aura has Ye Yun cultivated and how many laws have ye Yun understood? What are the skills he practiced? If he devotes himself to cultivating a aura, and then cultivates a more normal skill, if he has enough resources, will his cultivation be in the present state? " God feather vulture King disdains to stare at them one eye, coldly says. Kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong look at each other, they just subconsciously refute the God feather vulture king, but did not think of these, at the moment, can not help but be shocked. Yeah. What skills does Ye Yun cultivate? It is a method of quenching immortals both inside and outside. In the past thousands of years, almost none of them can achieve great success, and only a few can reach the level of Yuanying. It takes many times more resources and time to cultivate the mind skill of quenching immortals than that of common skills, which is not an order of magnitude at all. Moreover, there are three different auras in Ye Yun''s body, as well as the existence of sword meaning. In addition, he needs to take into account too many aspects, so he can''t concentrate on one pulse. If ye Yun devotes all his time and resources to cultivating a aura, he is afraid that at least he is also the six fold cultivation in the golden elixir realm, that is, to survive the golden elixir and achieve the golden elixir peak. If such a comparison, ye Yun to Shu Anshi and Murong heartless at this age, perhaps the cultivation is really better than them. "This guy is the devil of the demons!" Kun huazi and Zhuge Chong looked at each other and realized that they were shocked."Well, don''t guess at my talent. Look at it. They''re going to do it again." Hearing this, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. Kun huazi and others immediately looked at Shu Anshi and Murong mercilessly. Sure enough, the light and shadow on their bodies flickered, and it seemed that they were going to start again. "You''re really strong. You can''t believe that the divine power of the God of war drum can let you take this hammer." Murong was merciless and moved. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, more dignified. "Brother Murong is flattered. Your hammer is really powerful. If I hadn''t been prepared for it, it would have been very difficult to catch it." Shu Anshi''s calmness has disappeared. He knows that the guy in front of him is the strongest opponent in his life. If there is a half score difference, he is afraid that he will die in Murong''s merciless hands. "Brother Shu, just now this move is not my killer''s mace. If you can catch the next move, then I Murong mercilessly admit defeat directly." Murong is merciless, and his voice is light and slow. "Oh, so the next move is very powerful. I will try my best." Shu Anshi nodded. He could vaguely feel a sense of familiarity from Murong merciless. Maybe it was the same intention of war between the two men, or the feeling of the hero cherishing the hero. Murong heartless also has such a feeling, he originally thought that although Shu Anshi reputation outside, but is definitely not his opponent. At the moment, it seems that this is a rare opponent in his life. Shu Anshi''s cultivation and bearing make him feel a confidant. Of course, he knew that the two men belonged to different sects, and they were two major forces fighting openly and secretly. It was extremely difficult for him to become a true confidant. In this case, it''s good to be a real opponent. However, the two of them are feeling a little bit sympathetic, while Cheng Yue''s face is gloomy while watching the battle. If he heard the next move, Murong would not admit defeat. I can''t help but get angry. This time it''s a duel, but it''s a dead fight. It''s about 20% of the saint''s Secret collection. I''m absolutely not allowed to fail. "Murong is merciless. Don''t be impulsive." Cheng Yuewen couldn''t help shouting. However, what made him even more angry was that Murong mercilessly didn''t even look at him. He just stared at Shu Anshi. The whole person suddenly changed and began to grow inch by inch. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The clothes on the upper part of the body were all cracked and scattered into pieces from the air. Murong merciless body muscles piece by piece, full of the aesthetic feeling of violence. Behind him, the shadow of the God of war drum became more and more solid, and the drum beat was very slow. However, every sound rang through the hearts of the people, making the flag of the heart flutter, and I couldn''t help being lost. Bang! Every time the drum rings, Murong''s ruthless momentum is strengthened by one point. The drums stopped suddenly. When the drum sounded nine times, Murong''s merciless body actually grew nine inches high, and his momentum was overwhelming, like a huge wave, which would rush over at any time and crush everything. "Brother Shu, this move is called chopping Tianhe. With the drumbeat of the God of war drum, its power will be doubled. This is my strongest attack. Wuchong can''t resist it if I can''t reach Yuanying''s territory. There''s only one way to die. There''s no suspense. " Murong mercilessly said slowly, the sound is like a great bell, reverberating in the air, faint crackling echo, majestic. There is no slightest indifference and calm on the surface of comfortable stone, only dignified, incomparable dignified. He was the first talent in Shenxiu palace for thousands of years. He practiced hard and had a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, he could feel the power of this move to cut through the Tianhe. As Murong said mercilessly, Wuzhong could not resist it if his cultivation could not reach the Yuanying realm. He was afraid that he would die and turn into smoke. Shu Anshi even felt that Murong''s ruthless words were not the ultimate power of this move. If this move was cut off, it might be the ancestor who had reached the five levels of cultivation in Yuanying realm, and he did not dare to lightly plunder his front, so that he could not predict the victory or defeat. In the face of such a move, Shu Anshi will no longer have half a point to support the big, his hand light and shadow flash, but it is a big sword. The so-called big sword is just a few inches wide. It is about four or five inches wide. However, the length of the sword is only more than one foot. It looks extremely incongruous. The most important thing is that there is no cutting edge on both sides of the broad sword. There is only a sense of massiness and no sharpness. "Brother Murong, this sword is named tianque. It is said that it is a top-grade immortal weapon, but I don''t know why it was cut off. It''s only half of it. Its power is greatly reduced. It can be said that it is a medium grade immortal weapon. And I also have a sword, called chopping stars. Practice to the extreme, a sword cut out, the stars fall Shu Anshi said lightly, he did not look at Murong merciless half an eye, caressing the sky que sword in his hand, his eyes were actually soft. Cut the Tianhe! Cut the stars! From the name, the two sword moves are powerful and powerful. With this sword technique, who wins and who loses? Ye Yun doesn''t know, Kun huazi doesn''t know, even the tianyunzi and others who watch the war on the high platform also don''t know. This war, the victory or defeat may be in the will of God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Looking at the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty, Shu Anshi and Murong mercilessly are the leaders of the younger generation. Shu Anshi is famous, but Murong is merciless, but his reputation is not obvious. However, as soon as they met each other, they knew that this was the strongest opponent they had ever met since their practice. If there is no distinction between life and death today, then it is likely that we will entangle in life in the future, and we will also be enemies and friends. Cut the Tianhe! Murong mercilessly takes the lead in the attack. His right arm is raised high, but he sees that the God of war drum suddenly shrinks behind him and turns into a streamer into Murong''s merciless right arm. In an instant, it seemed that there was a drum rumbling from him. The sound of the drum was like a surging wave, rushing towards the front. The right arm turns into a sky sword, which can kill everything in the place where it passes. The majestic momentum rose to the sky, as if to tear a huge hole in the sky. All of a sudden, with the sword cut, a crack appeared in the sky, which expanded rapidly, and infinite aura surged in it, like a Tianhe. It''s really a river of heaven. Cut the Tianhe! The attack power of this move is too strong. All of them were shocked. Even the leader of Shenxiu palace, Yan Rushui and tianyunzi were staring at this move. It''s unbelievable that the peak of the golden elixir realm can cut such an attack. Ye Yun and others hold their breath and dare not make any noise for fear that it will affect shuanshi. Shu''an stone is full of solemnity. The broken sword in the sky suddenly bursts out thousands of blue lights. The light and shadow are bright, but there is an endless sense of coldness. In an instant, it spreads all over the square. The air seemed to be frozen and moving very slowly. Shu Anshi suddenly cut out the broken sword of tianque in his hand, but he saw the air in front of him burst out with a bang, crystal clear, as if frozen into ice crystal. "Cut the stars!" Shu Anshi whispered in a low voice. The broken sword of tianque suddenly accelerated and chopped up all the ice crystals in the sky. However, he saw that the sky sword was coming straight ahead. Then the ice crystals suddenly gathered in the sky and turned into a star in front of the sky sword. He wanted to freeze the sky sword. Boom! How powerful is the move of cutting the Tianhe? How can the stars transformed by ice crystal resist it? Only a loud noise is heard. The blue color of ice crystal suddenly bursts and turns into countless streamers, which radiates hundreds of feet away. Ah ah ah! Bing Jing''s castration is very fast. Some disciples who are not good at cultivation for a while don''t respond. They are directly hit. They even penetrate their bodies, but the blood is frozen by ice crystal and does not flow out. Fortunately, the strength of the Shenxiu palace disciples who were able to watch around was at least the golden elixir realm. Even though they could not react well, they were able to avoid the key points. This did not lead to death. However, even so, seven or eight disciples were hit by shoulder armour, broke their arms, and so on, and retreated wildly. Boom! In the air, the Heavenly Sword and the broken sword of tianque finally collided together. With a loud noise, the two attacks collided fiercely. Compared with the ice crystal just now, the air waves were several times stronger, and they were flying wildly in all directions. The power of each one was enough to kill the friars below five levels in the golden elixir realm. It was shocking. However, these disciples of the golden elixir realm were prepared to dodge or retreat in an instant. On the contrary, the attack did not hurt them, but it also made them panic. It was just the power of the attack. If they were in the middle of the attack, they would be smashed into pieces and turned into powder. It can be seen from Murong''s ruthlessness and Shu Anshi''s strong cultivation. Light and shadow shine in the sky, as if the explosion of the sun as dazzling, people dare not look directly. Qi Jin rushes to all directions one after another, and the sea of clouds within hundreds of Zhang is swept away. The towering ancient trees in the distance are hit by the force of Qi, which directly breaks and falls off the cliff. In the end, they could not see the strength of the two men in the battle. Even Cheng Yuewen was shocked. He didn''t expect that Murong''s ruthless move would be so powerful that if he had known it before, he would not express his dissatisfaction. However, what he didn''t expect was that Shu Anshi''s sword moves were equally powerful. Compared with Murong''s ruthlessness, Shu Anshi''s sword moves did not fall behind. It''s hard to see who was the winner or the loser. Boom! There was another loud noise, and the air was surging. If it wasn''t for the protection of a large array, the whole mountain would be cut off one layer. Boom! There was another loud noise before everyone came back to their senses. Boom, boom, boom! There was a continuous bombardment in the sky, which was obviously a constant competition between the two men. There was no fancy at all. It was a hard fight. Ye Yun looked at the sky dazzling as the sun''s explosion of light, heart full of excitement, he actually had an impulse to try, want to rush into the light to feel the strong pressure.However, such an impulse was instantly pressed down by him. Ye Yun is clear in his mind that if he rushes into the battle center with his cultivation at the moment, there will be only a dead end, without any suspense. This is not a battle he can participate in. "Second elder martial brother, do you think the big brother can win?" Zhuge Chong''s voice rang out. "Little bug, don''t make any noise. I can''t see the battle at this level clearly." Kun Hua son head also did not return, urgent voice says. "That guy has such fighting power. Fortunately, I didn''t offend him in yunlingtan. Otherwise, if I cut him off, I would turn into dust in an instant." God feather vulture King''s eyes are full of fear, it remembered that before in the Yun Ling Lake almost rushed up to slap Shu An Shi''s paw, but his body trembled twice. Ye Yun looks at the light and shadow and hears the roar in his ear, and his heart is full of war. After being scoured by the heart of immortals and demons, his talent is no worse than others. Even compared with Jun Ruolan, his state of mind is not improved as fast as they do. It is because he cultivates many kinds of auras and chooses to quench the immortal mind as his major. His cultivation is several times, or even ten times, more difficult than others. However, with the cultivation of quenching immortal mind method and the improvement of his strength, his indomitable courage did not weaken at all, but increased constantly. He believed that with the help of the spirit of immortals and demons, it was not difficult to break through the golden elixir. After Dan Po was born, he was more hopeful to impact on the fairyland. He believed that the young men and women in the fairyland had more accomplishments than the fairyland and should be real fairies. Ye Yun''s face is firm, his eyes are firm, he stares at the blazing light, and his body is full of genuine Qi. "What are you looking at? You guys can''t do it. Can''t you see a fight like this? What else can you learn if you encounter the peak of yuanyingjing and even the masters of fairyland? " Just as the crowd was amazed, a young but old-fashioned voice rang out. Kun huazi and others looked back, but saw Tong Tong''s small hands on his hips, staring at the blazing light in the air, and there seemed to be a strange flash in his black and white eyes. "What are you talking about? Can you see clearly, little girl Kun huazi asked curiously. "Tong Tong, can you see the merciless battle between the elder martial brother and Murong?" Zhuge Chong is also curious. Ye Yun''s eyes fell on Tong Tong''s face. Seeing the clear black and white eyes, he could not help but move in his heart. He saw these eyes in the dreamland, from the pair of young men and women with unfathomable accomplishments. If we say that these eyes appear in the illusion, there must be something strange about them. Maybe Tong Tong can really see the battle scene in the glory. "Certainly. Your eyes are not good. You can''t see the scene in the light without practicing. However, you should look with your heart. Only when you can see everything between heaven and earth can you see what you can''t see at ordinary times. " The boy said with a big stab that he was very old. Heart? Kunhuazi and Zhuge were in a daze, confused. "Well, you are not gifted enough, and your comprehension is extremely poor." The boy shook his head and looked at Ye Yun and said, "Ye Yun, can you understand the heart to see?" Ye Yun frowns slightly and looks up. He subconsciously moves the heart of the immortal and the devil to the center of the eyebrow. Maybe he can see something through the heart of the immortal and the devil. The black and white light and shadow instantly condenses in the center of the eyebrow. Ye Yun only feels a slight chill in the eyebrow center, and then the black and white gas flash away. Suddenly, he found that he could see the two men fighting in the sky through the light. Boom! Boom! The continuous sound of attack came, but the two people in the depth of the light did not fly up and down as they imagined, but stood in the same place, constantly bombarding. The broken sword of tianque collides with the sky sword which integrates the shadow of the God of war drum. The Qi and strength are mixed in the light and are flying in all directions. Shu Anshi''s face is dignified to the extreme. His face is a little white. It seems that the genuine Qi in his body is about to be exhausted when the oil is exhausted. Murong, who was several feet away from him, was merciless, even paler. If he and Shu Anshi had not condensed the golden elixir, he would have been unable to hold on. Regardless of the level! Ye Yun is surprised to see two people, hand more and more slowly, the power of attack is also slowly weakening. As long as one person''s attack is weak in the first half, he will immediately fall into the middle of unable to extricate himself, and may be killed in the next moment. It seems that they just stand in the same place to attack, but in fact, they are extremely dangerous, and life and death are in the front line. Boom! All of a sudden, a loud noise, more than all the previous sound. Even more violent than before, the momentum rushed out, but did not shoot in all directions, but gathered together, with a column of light, straight into the sky. All the people are staring at the light column that goes straight into the sky, and they are shocked. The destructive power contained in this light column is the ancestor of yuanyingjing, which can not be resisted? These two guys are both the top of the golden elixir realm. How can they attack like this and break out such power?Light and shadow suddenly a convergence, but see two people standing in the air. What''s the outcome? The crowd held their breath and did not dare to make any noise. "Brother Murong, we are even in this battle." Shuanshi''s voice sounded faintly. No distinction? "I lost, I condensed the golden elixir, but you did not." Murong''s pitiless voice, the same light, but the voice of Lang Lang, not to hear half of the depression and unwilling, on the contrary, there is a sense of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Lost! Murong mercilessly admitted defeat. A group of people gaped and looked up. In fact, both of them can accept who wins or loses. After all, their strength and age are similar. But when Murong pitilessly admit defeat, or let the people lose their minds for a while. WOW! A cheering sound, around the Shenxiu palace disciples cheered, Murong mercilessly admit defeat, on behalf of Shu Anshi won, Shenxiu Palace first city. There was a faint smile on the faces of Shenxiu palace master and tianyunzi. The 20% share of the saint''s Secret collection was too high. It would be unthinkable to lose it. Now, Shu Anshi wins. Next, as long as phoneme Xin and ye Yun win a game, they can win a complete victory. Cheng Yuewen looked at the two people in the air, which was totally unbelievable. He naturally has no doubt about Murong''s ruthless strength. He believes that no one in Jindan is Murong''s ruthless opponent. This is one of the most talented and talented disciples of tianmiaozong for thousands of years. But why did Murong lose? Is Anshi so powerful? To know that Murong is merciless and the most powerful killing move, even the ancestors of yuanyingjing dare not steal its front lightly. How can Shu Anshi He De defeat Murong merciless in the hard struggle? "No, it can''t be!" Cheng Yuewen suddenly roared and yelled: "it''s clear that autumn is equal, regardless of the height. Why do you say it''s your Shenxiu palace that wins? Murong is merciless. This is not your personal competition, but a contest between the ethereal sect and the Shenxiu palace. Who made you admit defeat? " The noise suddenly disappeared, and there was only a silence. All the eyes were focused on Cheng Yue Wen. No one could have imagined that Cheng Yuewen, the vice leader of the ethereal sect, said these words at such a time. "Become vice Lord, you can''t afford to lose the illusory clan?" Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi smiles with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Cheng Yuewen knew that he had lost his temper and said, "of course not. However, the war between them is of great importance. I just want to make it clear. " Yu Qingzhi light way: "also, then ask them, in the end is who lost, also listen to understand." Cheng Yuewen took a deep breath, his eyes fell on Murong merciless, and said coldly, "who said you admitted defeat just now? Ruthless, but the opponent? " There was an uproar. Cheng Yuewen actually asked such a question. It was unbelievable that Murong admitted defeat mercilessly. He asked whether Shu Anshi was Shu Anshi. There were boos everywhere. After all, in Shenxiu palace, the disciples dare to make a fuss. If there is a leader of Shenxiu palace and other high-level officials, it''s hard to be afraid that he will not hurt others. Cheng Yuewen turned a deaf ear to the boos. He just stared at Murong mercilessly. "If vice patriarch Cheng feels that the victory or defeat is not clear, then we should share the same fate. Brother Murong and I cherish each other, and we will ask for advice later." Shu Anshi stands with his hands on his back, and his shirt flutters with pride. "That''s very good. I think so." Cheng Yuewen immediately replied, without half a sense of shame. At this time, but heard Murong ruthless voice, the voice is not big, but clearly spread to everyone''s ears. "No, I lost. Brother Shu has already surpassed me if he has not condensed the golden elixir Dharma phase. If he does, I will not be an opponent. What''s more, at the moment it looks like a tie, but if we go on fighting again, the loser must be me. This war, I lost. " Murong mercilessly stood in the air, his voice was light, and he could not see the frustration and unwillingness after admitting defeat. His eyes were clear and he did not look like a half point loser. "You..." Cheng Yuewen almost broke out. Shu Anshi has already said that this war is an equal share. In this case, Murong is merciless. Why do you say so much nonsense? "Yes, it''s really the leader of the younger generation of the misty sect. That''s what the emperor should have." Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, stood up and clapped his hands and chuckled. In addition to Cheng Yuewen, most of the people present praised Murong mercilessly, including Jun Ruolan and Cang Ye. This is what the disciples of the first sect of the Qin Empire should have. "Vice patriarch Cheng, we won this battle by a fluke. Will the next war be carried out immediately?" Yu Qingzhi smiles and asks slowly. Cheng Yuewen takes a deep breath, and his anger in his eyes gradually fades away. Since Murong''s ruthless admission of defeat is irreparable, then lose it. There are two more. He believed that with the strength of Jun Ruolan and cangye, he should have a great grasp to defeat the little boy and zhenyaofeng''s phonemic heart. However, his confidence is not as strong as before, after all, Murong''s ruthless defeat gave him a certain blow. Murong is merciless, but he is the strongest among the disciples in the golden elixir realm. Shu Anshi can defeat him. Who knows if other disciples of Shenxiu palace have such evil power. "Cangye, in this battle, Xu Sheng can''t be defeated. You can do it?" Cheng Yuewen turned to look at cangye and asked coldly. Cang Ye Lang Sheng replied: "the disciple will certainly live up to the high expectations of his master. If he can''t win this battle, without the master''s words, Cang ye will abandon his accomplishments and disappear between heaven and earth."The voice of cangye echoed in the air, with a sense of determination. Ye Yun and others looked at each other, just a contest, is it necessary to say so cruel? What''s more, in his words, he was determined to try his best. "Very good. If you win, you will not waste years of teaching as a teacher. I will give you a master of the moon Cheng Yuewen nodded, his eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. "Thank you, master." But see cangye that weak body slightly a shock, and then overjoyed. Ye Yun looked in his eyes and asked curiously, "second elder martial brother, what is the moon god pill?" Kun huazi looked dignified and said, "the moon god pill is the magic pill of the moon god palace. It is said that it is extremely precious. After taking the pill, the friars of the golden elixir will get the power of the moon god. No matter what level you are in, a pill can improve the level. For example, if you take the moon god pill, you will be able to instantly upgrade to the second level of the golden elixir. " Ye Yun was a little silly and asked, "is there such a pill in the world? The moon god pill is also a little strange, isn''t it? What if the disciples of Jindan state take it? " Kun huazi said slowly: "if you take the six levels of Jindan, you will become the cultivation of crossing the golden elixir and thunder robbery. If you have already passed the Jindan thunder robbery, you will break through to the seven levels of Jindan state at one stroke. It is extremely magical. It is one of the miraculous medicines in the great Qin Empire Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed. There are such pills in the world. As one of the eight sects, the moon god palace is really magical. If this kind of pill is spread out, will it not be able to be numerous experts? What ye Yun thinks at the moment is not to rapidly upgrade one level realm, but how to make a few moon god pills. In the future, if you take it immediately when you are in danger, your realm will break through one level, your accomplishments will increase greatly, and your strength will be enhanced a lot. After all, life is more important than anything on the way to practice. "Is there a moon god pill in my God show palace?" Ye Yun asked in a low voice. Kunhuazi took a look at him and said, "there should be, but it is extremely precious. I haven''t heard of giving it to the disciple of the golden elixir realm in these years." Zhuge Chong said: "in fact, the moon god pill is not as wonderful as you think, although it can make you impact to the next level in a very short time after taking it. However, as a result of rapid promotion, the foundation will naturally be unstable. Many of the insights that are only found in the state of understanding will be completely lost. In the words of master, the gains outweigh the losses. " Ye Yun nods, he also thought of this point, otherwise, the moon god Dan would be too supernatural. But why is cangye so excited about the moon god pill? I can''t understand. "You guys who don''t know, the real moon god Dan is not what you said." The boy''s voice suddenly rang out. Ye Yun and others looked at it together, looking curious. "Tong Tong, what are you talking about? Have you ever seen the moon god pill Ye Yun asked in a quick voice. The boy hummed, and his little face was full of pride: "I''ve eaten several of them before, but only the first one works. It''s useless to eat again. It''s better to eat a candy." "If you brag again, you''ll be blown to death sooner or later." Kun Hua Zi rolled her eyes. She thought that the moon god Dan was all over the street, and she had eaten several. "You fool, you don''t understand, and Zhuge Chong doesn''t understand either. If you don''t understand, you should be modest and ask if you don''t understand. No one will laugh at you, for fear that you will be laughed at if you don''t understand." Child hands akimbo, said the old age. "Good, good, I don''t understand, then you are talking about the magic of the moon god pill." Kunhuazi sneered. The boy''s black and white eyes turned slightly and fell on Ye Yun. "Ye Yun, do you believe me? Just now I asked you to look carefully. Did you see the two people behind the light? " Ye Yun was stunned, then his face became solemn and said slowly, "Tong Tong, tell me how magical the moon god pill is." The boy nodded and said, "how many thousands of years have eight patriarchal clans controlled this vast land? Can you imagine their details? The moon god pill alone is not a precious pill in the moon god palace. Because only the disciples of the golden elixir realm can take it. For Yuanying state, the most important thing is to replenish some true Qi, which has no substantial effect. For the disciples below the golden elixir realm, it is taking poison. The huge aura can''t support it, and it will explode directly. " Ye Yun three people look at each other, it seems that Tong Tong really knows something about the moon god pill. The boy looked at the three, and then said, "the real moon god pill can really improve the cultivation of the golden elixir realm one level in an hour. But there will never be Zhuge Chong''s so-called foundation instability, and the gains outweigh the losses. Each moon god pill contains the power of the law. After taking it, it will naturally match the law you understand. In addition, some feelings of the golden elixir are also integrated into it. Therefore, even if it is a quick breakthrough, there will be no unstable state and the risk of loss outweighing the gain. " Ye Yun took a deep breath. His face was incredible. After a long time, he said, "so Cang Ye is so excited?"The boy nodded and said, "yes, that''s it." Kunhuazi and Zhuge Chong looked at each other. They could not have imagined that the moon god pill could have such an effect. If they could get one, wouldn''t it be able to improve one''s cultivation in an instant. It would be amazing to have such a pill in the world. "What else do you know, old witch?" Kun huazi blurted out that in his heart, Tong Tong is no longer a little girl. He must be an old monster who has lived for many years, or the soul of a thousand year old demon hiding in his young body. "What do you say?" The child was stunned and his eyes were wide open. The black and white eyes changed. The White was disappearing, only the dark pupil. Ye Yun a look wrong, flash between two people, and then point to the sky. "You don''t have to bicker. Look, sister yinsuxin is coming." The boy and Kun huazi looked at the sky at once, but they saw that Yin Su Xin was green and her train was fluttering, like a Lingbo fairy, walking step by step from the air, with a beautiful posture. The second world war is coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 In the air, the phoneme heart and dress fluttered, like a fairy, she stood in silence, with a spirit of fairies descending to the earth. She stood so quietly, without half a word, but attracted the eyes of all the people, that elegant temperament is heart breaking, like a lotus, can be seen from afar and can not be fun. On the other side, the 15-year-old cangye has a tender face, but his eyes are full of excitement and even a trace of ecstasy. Cangye walked step by step, as if there were invisible steps under his feet. He picked up the steps and stepped up. Every step he took, his momentum became stronger. Cangye took 20 steps to get into the air, and there was a faint breath around him. In these 20 steps, he had adjusted his state to the best, and he could make a killing at any time. "Cangye has met elder martial sister Yin." Cangye salutes with his fist clasped in his arms, but his eyes are full of killing intention, without the slightest intention of fighting. Phoneme heart smile, like pear blossom in full bloom, no exaggeration, but a touch of simple and elegant meaning. "You are welcome, younger martial brother Cang. You are a guest from afar. I hope you can forgive me if I neglect you." The sound of phoneme is soft and pleasant. "How can people who practice Taoism care about this? What Cang Ye pursues is the ultimate power, which can suppress the world''s Tao. Isn''t it the case with elder martial sister yin?" Cangye lenglengleng said, killing more and more solid. "The way of heaven is remote. You just need to pursue your heart and follow the trend. In this world, there are many things that can be done in addition to cultivation. Younger martial brother cangye can go and have a look at the world The phoneme whispered softly and slowly. "Ha ha, elder martial sister Yin, this is really funny. If the Shenxiu Palace''s disciples are all senior sisters, cangye has nothing to say. Different ways do not conspire. Today we will let the magic power answer who is right and who is wrong. " Cangye laughs repeatedly, and his thin body actually makes a loud voice. His smiling face is ferocious, but his face is so young, it looks strange and frightening. Phoneme heart smile, no longer speak, plain hand gently dance, a white ribbon out of thin air, flying in the air, covering her. "Elder martial sister Yin, you are so big that you dare to despise me. Today I will let you know the real strength of the elite disciples of the ethereal sect." When cangye saw that the phonemic heart made a defensive gesture, he was furious and turned into a shadow and rushed to the phoneme heart. Boom! The attack comes in an instant, and cangye slaps on the defense formed by the phoneme heart with white ribbon. The white ribbon just trembled slightly and seemed to stop turning. But in the blink of an eye, he recovered as usual and slowly rotated. The palm of cangye did not bring any trouble to the phoneme heart. Cangye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fierce light flashed, and the evil intention was to show on the face. As a 15-year-old boy, he has such a look, but it is also frightening. Ye Yun and others can''t help but turn their eyes to Cheng Yuewen. Cang Ye is his disciple. They don''t know what means they used to teach their 15-year-old disciples to be so cruel and vicious. They only have killing intention in their eyes. Cheng Yue''s face is gloomy like water. Murong is merciless. His defeat in the first war makes him feel incomparable pressure. After all, it is related to the distribution of treasures in the sage''s Secret collection of the two major gates of the Qin Empire. If he loses, how can he face going back to the ethereal sect? Even if he was a vice patriarch, he would be punished extremely severely. Cheng Yuewen stares at Yin Suxin. There is no beautiful girl in his eyes. There is only a body. It is useless to be beautiful, because it will soon become a real body. Cangye''s palm is actually just a test. Although he is young and looks extremely angry, he has never been an impulsive person. How can an impulsive person cultivate himself at the age of fifteen? Jindan Liuchong has not survived the thunder disaster, but its real strength is enough to fight with any friars in Jindan kingdom. Few of them can survive in his hands. A dragon chant came from cangye, and then a white and transparent little dragon suddenly appeared from him, circled in the air for several times and landed in his palm. A white translucent sword. The sword is curved. The handle is the head of the dragon, but the tip of the sword is the tail of the dragon. It vibrates slightly, and there are bursts of dragon chanting and coming from the sky. "Dragon sword?" Yan Ru Shui Xiu eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, some startled in the voice. "Yes, it''s the best treasure of my ethereal sect, Hualong sword." Cheng Yuewen laughed and laughed again and again. The reason why he was sure that he could defeat the disciples of Shenxiu palace and wanted to capture the 20% share was naturally prepared. Murong''s merciless cultivation is needless to say that the ordinary four ancestors of Yuanying realm are not his opponents. However, he did not expect to encounter Shu Anshi, a more evil guy, and was reluctant to lose to him. Although Jun Ruolan''s cultivation didn''t look very good, and she didn''t survive the Jindan thunder disaster, she was ethereal. The patriarch taught in person, and there were all kinds of cultivation resources. The most important thing is that she is a disciple of the ethereal sect who came to Yueshen palace for training. The disciple who can release her experience is undoubtedly the elite trained by the sect. To say that the moon god palace is so elite, she will not be able to kill Ye Yun, a rookie in the golden elixir realm. Cheng Yuewen is absolutely unbelievable. Cangye, his youngest disciple. Talent, talent and talent are comparable to Murong''s ruthlessness. Over time, it is certain that Yuanying will achieve success, and even break through the five levels of yuanyingjing is just around the corner. Cheng Yuewen spent almost all his energy on cangye, which can be said to be cultivation of meditation.Moreover, in order to be able to have a greater grasp, Cheng Yuewen borrowed the magic treasure of Hualong sword. The so-called dragon is a sword cut out, long sword into a dragon, the Dragon line the world, devour all things. The Dragon Sword seals the soul of a dragon. As long as the seal is opened with special methods, the soul of the dragon will recover 60% of its strength in its heyday under the nourishment of aura. Can the 60% strength of a dragon be resisted by the disciples of the golden elixir realm? It is also extremely difficult to realize the three and four levels of Yuanying environment. This is the bottom card of cangye. At the moment, the translucent white sword in his hand is the most precious dragon sword of ethereal sect. Yan Rushui''s eyesight is so strong that he can see the origin of the white sword at a glance, and he can''t help exclaiming. "Suxin, be careful. This is the dragon sword, which contains the soul of the dragon. Once the seal is untied, it is extremely powerful. It is not the cultivation of the golden elixir that can resist it. " Yan Rushui yelled. Phonemic heart is her most outstanding and favorite disciple. Phonemic heart is not too concerned about the cultivation, she put more time on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, etc. Yan Rushui thinks that it is a heretical technique. In Yan Rushui''s opinion, if the phonemic mind is willing to devote all her time to practice, she must be a master of Yuanying realm at this moment. The five levels of Yuanying are not difficult for her, because her talent is completely released, and maybe she is still on Shu''an stone. When I get to the piano, I never get to know it. This is also one of the reasons why Yan Rushui was so angry. If such an outstanding disciple did not practice well and studied Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also fell in love with tianyunzi''s disciples, how could he tolerate it? Phonemic heart naturally knows the power of Hualong sword, but there is not much panic and dignified on her pretty face after hearing the speech. She still smiles with a light hand, and the white ribbon rotates faster and faster to protect her. "Younger martial brother cangye, we''d better take one move to win or lose. If you can break through the defense and hurt me, then I''ll lose. Otherwise, we''ll stop here. It''s up to you to admit defeat or draw." The phoneme heart said slowly that she never had the intention to fight. In her opinion, there are too many things worth spending time in this world, but it is definitely not cultivation. "Draw? Elder martial sister Yin, you really know how to joke, but if you admit defeat, it will save me a lot of effort. " Cangye was stunned and laughed. Phoneme heart show eyebrow tiny frown, her words actually have no other meaning, just original intention. But falling in the ear of cangye is the deepest humiliation. "In that case, there will be only one war." Phoneme heart a little angry, voice with a trace of displeasure. "It should have been so long ago. It''s not like a big fight after half a day of nonsense." Cangye laughs again and again, but a 14-year-old boy has such a ferocious look, which makes people feel terrible. The white silk scarf in front of the body turns into a competition. A divine rainbow is outlined in the air and shoots towards the cangye. She knew in her heart that if cangye could not be defeated as soon as possible, it would be extremely difficult for cangye to resist with her own cultivation once she released the soul of Jiaolong in Hualong sword. Even though the phonemes seldom fight with people, she doesn''t want to fight with people from the bottom of her heart. However, as the first disciple of Zhenyao peak and the first gifted disciple, she forced her to fight with others and improve her cultivation. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to. If you do, you''ll have to learn. This white silk scarf looks very humble. In fact, it is a medium-sized immortal ware with good quality. It is the most precious treasure of zhenyaofeng. Besides the long sword in Yan Ru''s sailor, this silk scarf has the highest quality. The white rainbow runs through the sky and shoots at the chest of cangye. In cangye''s eyes, the essence of his eyes flashed away, and his mouth was filled with a grim smile, and the killing intention in his eyes was shaped like substance. Instead of retreating, he took a step in front of the white God rainbow and swept the translucent white dragon sword in his hand. However, he saw a shadow of a white dragon shot out of the long sword, rose against the wind, turned into a three Zhang dragon, and roared to the white God rainbow. Whew! With a light sound, the Dragon flashed past and ran into the white rainbow. The white God rainbow was really powerful, and swallowed up the Dragon directly. It just stopped for a moment, and then it rushed to cangye. However, even so, cangye''s eyes could not see half of the panic, only his left hand gently touched, two rays of light shot away. The light drags, but it is two coin shaped magic weapons, whistling away with the sound of breaking the sky, trying to tear the white God rainbow. After the two coin shaped treasures, they heard a very piercing whistling sound. Turning around, a sharp arrow went straight past, making a whistling sound and shooting at the white God rainbow. However, it did not end. After the sharp arrow, it was a large golden net, which was unfolding against the wind, covering the white God rainbow to seal it. In a short breath, cangye''s eyes did not blink out of a number of treasures, to use the number to defeat the white God rainbow. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! After a few light rings, we can see that the magic weapon in the shape of coin turns into smoke and cloud, which only hinders the effort for a moment. And the whistling arrow nailed the white God rainbow in the air, so that the white God rainbow stayed for two breaths, and then it snapped into smoke and cloud and dissipated in the air.The white God rainbow continues to move forward, but the momentum has weakened. After all, these treasures also consumed a lot of strength. The golden net finally ushered in the white God rainbow. Under the hood, I wanted to seal it in it. However, how powerful the white rainbow is. When the golden net met with it, it collapsed and almost broke into pieces. However, this golden net is also one of the most powerful magic weapons in cangye''s hands. It is also an immortal tool. Although it is only a lower level immortal tool, it is better than tenacity. Finally, the golden net enveloped the white rainbow and locked it. The phoneme heart shows eyebrow slightly frown, slender hand raises, the true spirit shoots out rapidly, hits in the white God rainbow which is about to be covered by the golden net. The white God rainbow suddenly trembled, and then the light and shadow soared into the sky and shot out from the golden net. The golden net made a clear metal sound, and then it broke and turned into countless golden streamers in the air and dissipated. The golden net, which blocks the white God rainbow''s five rest Kung Fu, is completely destroyed. The white God rainbow is powerful and powerful. It seems that it can destroy all obstacles ahead. However, even if all the treasures were destroyed, Cang Ye''s face still could not see the slightest panic and panic, and the sinister smile became more and more intense. Cangye looked at the white rainbow coming straight, and was about to arrive in front of him in an instant. He suddenly sneered: "good coming!" On the Hualong sword in Cang Ye''s right hand, the Dragon coiled around the sword seems to have spirituality and trembles slightly. Then a sound like a dragon''s chant sounded. On the translucent sword, the Dragon soared into the air, and suddenly shook in the air, turning into a giant dragon ten feet in size. The soul of the dragon in the dragon sword is finally awakened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 The ten Zhang dragon rises in an instant, stretches out in the air and blocks in front of the white God rainbow. The dragon in Hualong sword finally unties the seal. Driven by the immortal utensil, the dragon soul merges with the true Qi and turns into a powerful dragon. The Dragon roared up and chanted. If it is not for Jackie Chan who has not fully evolved, I am afraid that this dragon soul will break through the sky and go straight into the sky. The dragon is the supreme existence. For tens of thousands of years, if there is a dragon, it will be a catastrophe. Therefore, for thousands of years, the friars of the Terran have often transformed their skills into dragon forms. Although the true Qi turns into dragon, it has the power of the dragon, which is heart breaking. What is sealed in Hualong sword is a dragon. There is still a long way to go. If you give it thousands of years of practice, you should have a chance to rise into the sky, grow five claws, turn into a real dragon, call on the wind and rain, and break through the clouds. The soul of Jiaolong is sealed in Hualong sword, and its strength is only 60% of that of the peak soul. In addition, there is no physical cultivation, and the cultivation is much lower. However, even so, it is not that the monks in the golden elixir can resist it. The phonemic heart is the top monk in the golden elixir realm. His real strength can fight against the two and three ancestors of Yuanying realm. However, in the face of such a dragon soul, it is still in a desperate situation. The Dragon roared and bit off the white rainbow. It bit the white rainbow and then tore it. The white rainbow turned into pieces, leaving a shadow in the air. A piece of light and shadow returned to the phoneme heart''s hand, and the white silk scarf became dull and full of holes. It was inconceivable that a piece of immortal ware was bitten and destroyed by Jiaolong Xuying. The dragon made a slight turn in the air and looked at Yin Su Xin. Then he heard only a murmur from cangye. Ten Zhang dragon rushed down, opened his mouth and bit at the phoneme heart. "Dare you, boy." Yan Rushui looks in the eye, big anxious. The body twinkles and goes straight. Just at the moment when she was about to rush out, she saw Cheng Yuewen raise his hand and wave his hand, and his genuine Qi gushed out, forming a transparent wall in the air, blocking Yan Rushui''s rescue. The Dragon rushed down with great speed. Yan Rushui''s speed naturally saved the phoneme heart, but it was blocked by Cheng Yuewen. Although the wall made of genuine Qi can only stop her from taking a rest, this breath makes Jiaolong''s virtual shadow rush to phoneme''s mind and body and bite it down with big mouth. Yan Rushui is in a great hurry and wants to rush, but Cheng Yuewen blocks her again. "Yan Rushui, you dare to intervene?" Cheng Yuewen angrily shouts, although he knows that as long as Yan Rushui saves the phoneme heart, then this battle will be regarded as his victory. However, what he wants is not only to win this competition, but also to destroy the younger generation of Shenxiu palace. The phonemic heart is the second of the younger generation in Shenxiu palace, second only to Shu Anshi. If she can be severely damaged, how can Shenxiu palace compete with the misty sect in the future? At least in this battle for the secret collection of saints, Shenxiu palace will have one less powerful disciple. "Tianyunzi, save Suxin for me. I can promise you a request." Yan Rushui big hate, looking at tianyunzi angry voice to shout. Tianyunzi took a look at her and said with a smile: "Yan Rushui, you are too worried. Maybe you and I don''t need to move." Yan Rushui and Cheng Yuewen were stunned and then looked into the air. But see ten Zhang dragon virtual shadow stopped in the air, hard to stop, and did not go straight down. On the top of the phoneme heart, however, there is an ancient Qin. The sound of the instrument is melodious and floating. "Jindan FA Xiang?" Yan Rushui is stunned. She remembers that the phoneme heart has not condensed the golden elixir. Why does such a Guqin appear at this moment? The Guqin is about ten meters long, so it is suspended on the top of the phoneme heart. The strings vibrate slightly, just like the sound of heaven coming. The sound of the piano is melodious, but it has a sense of vastness. I don''t know whether it''s the sound that makes Jiaolong virtual shadow dare not attack, or whether the phoneme heart has other means. In short, the dragon''s virtual shadow hovers in the air, and it really doesn''t attack again. "I didn''t expect that the girl of Suxin had condensed the golden elixir and that she was still in tune. It was incredible." Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, is surprised and smiles on his face. "When the temperament enters the Tao, the Guqin is condensed as the FA Xiang? Why don''t I know? " Yan Rushui looks at the Guqin on the top of the phoneme heart. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Yan Rushui thinks that only by improving the realm and cultivating stronger power and magic power is the king''s way. Magic and martial arts skills are the foundation of foothold in this world. As for music, chess, calligraphy and painting, they are not popular and are not worth spending time studying. However, at the moment, her mood is extremely contradictory. If it wasn''t for her phonemic heart to cultivate the Qin Dao and condense into the golden elixir, she would have been severely damaged by the Dragon Xu Ying, or even killed directly. However, the idea just flashed through my mind and was instantly replaced by anger. Yan Rushui thinks that if the phoneme heart didn''t study Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, her cultivation at the moment could at least compete with the four masters of yuanyingjing, or even wuchong. She will definitely surpass Shu Anshi and become the leader of the younger generation of Shenxiu palace.However, she spent a lot of time studying the music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although the golden elixir Dharma has been condensed at the moment, she has entered the Tao with rhythm, putting the cart before the horse. In the future, I''m afraid that the practice will become more and more difficult, and the gap between him and Shu Anshi will become bigger and bigger. Even several other disciples of tianyunzi will surpass the phonemic mind. Yan Rushui is more and more angry, his eyes coldly stare at Yin Su Xin, but he also knows that this is not the time to reprimand. The competition between the two has not been completed, and the victory or defeat has not been scored. "Yan Rushui, if you intervene again, don''t blame me for being rude." Cheng Yuewen''s voice sounded in his ear. As if a drop of water fell into the oil pan, Yan Rushui''s accumulated anger broke out immediately. "Cheng Yuewen, what do you say? Do you really think I dare not start with you? Vice patriarch? I''d like to see if you, the deputy leader of the ethereal sect, can leave my Shenxiu palace alive. " Yan Rushui step out, the eyes of the fine miscarriage of fire, at any time to start. Cheng Yuewen obviously didn''t expect Yan Rushui to be so excited. He couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then he was furious. Let''s not say that he is the vice leader of the misty sect. Just now Yan Rushui''s move to block the competition is enough to teach her a lesson. At the moment, she is so provocative. If she gives in, how can she walk in the Empire of Qin in the future? "Yan Rushui, are you serious?" "Naturally, let me see what you can do." Yan Ru''s water-cooled hum, a clear voice in his hand sounded, and the blue sword appeared. Cheng Yuewen is the same, light and shadow, two swords in his hand. "What are you two doing? Don''t you put this seat in your eyes? " The voice of Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, sounded with dignity in his eyes. The towering pressure seemed to cover them with substance. Yan Rushui and Cheng Yuewen only felt a sense of vastness that covered them, and there was a faint fear and despair in their hearts. Both of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yu Qingzhi''s accomplishments were so powerful. Both of them are masters of the six levels of Yuanying state, and there are not many people who can compare with them in the whole Qin Empire. Since then, Yu thought that the two masters of the palace had not been able to show his majesty. At this time, Yan Rushui knew that she was wrong. Her master brother''s accomplishments had reached the seventh level of yuanyingjing, just like tianyunzi. She was afraid that she was not far away from the fairyland. As long as there was a suitable chance, she would step up to heaven and transform into an immortal. Cheng Yuewen''s vest was full of cold sweat, and his heart was terrified to the extreme. Although he knew that Yu Qingzhi would not kill him, the pressure shrouded in his heart, which made him tremble. He could not remember how many years he had not met the pressure that made him tremble. He thought that only a few elders and lords of the ethereal sect should have such prestige, but he did not expect the Lord of Shenxiu palace Yu Qingzhi also has such a divine power. Yan Rushui and Cheng Yuewen look at each other, and the impulse in their hearts subsides instantly. They step back consciously, and their eyes fall on cangye and phoneme heart standing in the air. "Jindan FA Xiang? The piano way The long sword in cangye''s hand trembles slightly, and the ten Zhang dragon in the air immediately gives out a high pitched howling sound. "I don''t want to fight you, so how about a tie?" The heart says. "Draw? Are you sure you can compete with my dragon shadow Cang Ye sneers and points to the sword in his hand. The dragon circling in the air makes an attack. "You dragon is the shadow of the soul. The Qin Dao I have cultivated is unique in attacking the spirit. Just now the sound of the instrument contains the power to pierce the spirit. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Phoneme heart light said. Cangye''s face changed slightly. He pondered for a moment. Then he looked at the dragon and the ancient Qin. Suddenly he sighed. "Well, I''m not sure that I can win this battle. But if you want to win, it will be a draw according to elder martial sister Yin''s proposal." The phoneme heart smiles slightly, nods and says: "so good, you and I don''t hurt the harmony. Thank you, younger martial brother cangye." With that, the phoneme heart stands with a smile, removes the Guqin on the top of the head, and then turns to look at the Shenxiu palace master and salutes slightly. "The first battle between Suxin and cangye''s younger martial brother will be regarded as a draw, and the palace master will make a ruling." The master of Shenxiu palace is smiling. If it is a draw, then Shenxiu palace will be invincible. If you lose the last game, you will lose. If you win, you will lose. If you win, you will lose, and if you win, you will have no reason to ask about the distribution of the secret collection of saints. At present, Yu Qingzhi would like to agree with his forehead. All of a sudden, he eyebrow tiny pick, angry voice to drink a way: "rat generation dare you." But on the challenge arena, cangye''s sword vibrates, and the dragon''s shadow in the air rushes up. In an instant, he comes to the back of the phoneme heart and smashes it hard. Sneak attack, cangye actually in the phoneme heart thought has ended the situation to hand! How shameless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Sneak attack! No one would have thought that cangye would attack secretly. In particular, after the phoneme heart removed the Guqin FA Xiang, he made a reply to Yu Qingzhi, the master of Shenxiu palace, without any protection at all. The virtual shadow of the Dragon roared and swallowed up the phoneme heart. The phoneme heart also reacts very fast, the white light shield appears in front of the body, and the piano sounds, sharp. However, after half a beat, the dragon''s virtual shadow roared past and hit the phoneme''s chest. The light shield burst, and the Guqin Dharma that had just agglomerated again turned into broken shadows and dissipated. Phoneme heart wow a blood spurt from the mouth, the whole person flies out. Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, took the first shot. With a gentle force, he held Yin Su''s heart in the air, then gently collected it and sent it to Yan Rushui. Yan Rushui has been stunned, she has come back to the God of her killing intention to the extreme, would like to directly kill the fly. Yu Qingzhi is also in the eye, afraid that she will kill cangye, so today''s matter will be irreparable. Therefore, at the first time, she throws Yin Su Xin to Yan Rushui, and then her body twinkles. She strides over the void and falls beside cangye. Yu Qingzhi raised his hand lightly and fell on the shoulder of cangye. Cangye''s body shape is crooked, falls down directly from the air, Yu Qingzhi''s palm pushes lightly, shoots at Cheng Yuewen at full speed. Cheng Yuewen subconsciously catch, he is also shocked in the heart, did not expect cangye to have such a move. "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve done it." Falling in Cheng Yuewen''s arms, cangye looks pale and seems to have been seriously injured. He looks up and says reluctantly. Cheng Yuewen was a little embarrassed. Although he won the battle, he lost his face. Looking at his favorite little disciple, he couldn''t get angry. "Well, you have a good rest." Cheng Yuewen puts down cangye and turns to look at Yu Qingzhi and others. "Cheng Yuewen, I will kill you." At this time, Yan Rushui suddenly roared, her body shape into a shadow, straight forward. "Wait a minute." In the early morning of the celebration, he raised his hand and waved his hand. The real Qi stood up in front of him and blocked Yan Rushui. Yan Rushui only felt that he bumped into the soft cotton, and his strength was nowhere to be used. "Yu Qingzhi, they almost killed Suxin." Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, frowned slightly and said coldly: "I know that this matter will not stop. As the leader of Shenxiu palace, I will certainly give you an account. However, Cheng Yuewen is a visitor from the misty sect. Anyway, I will deal with this matter. Please step down. " The voice is light, but there is an unyielding majesty, which will not be displayed in front of Yan Rushui and others on weekdays, but it makes Yan Rushui''s mind tremble and panic at the moment. Yan Rushui glared at Cheng Yuewen and Cang ye with one eye and retreated to one side. "Vice patriarch Cheng, is this your good disciple?" Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, said in a cold voice: "do you want to give me an account?" Cheng Yuewen twitched twice, took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to explain? Since it''s a contest, there will be a victory or defeat. If Murong loses mercilessly in the last match, it is a loss. Have we ever refused to admit it? Is it that you don''t admit to the court master? " Yu Qing''s one Zheng, he didn''t expect Cheng Yuewen to speak like this. He was angry: "just now it was clear that the victory and defeat were divided. Yin Suxin, a disciple of Shenxiu palace, suggested that the war be peaceful. You also recognized cangye, a disciple of the misty sect. Why did he turn back and attack secretly?" Cheng Yuewen seemed to have thought of Yu Qingzhi meeting saying this for a long time. Wen Yan replied: "the so-called war is not full of deceit. How can we admit defeat with a word before we have a real sense of winning or losing? My disciple Cang Ye is just playing tricks. This is a tactic. It''s an opportunity to defeat the enemy. " Yu Qingzhi couldn''t think that Cheng Yuewen would say these words. He couldn''t help being stunned and didn''t say anything for a while. All of a sudden, he only saw tianyunzi stand up and smile at Cheng Yuewen. "If so, why don''t you have a competition with us? I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat. What do you think?" Cheng Yuewen was stunned. He looked at tianyunzi and said, "what do you mean by this? Today is the younger generation, not us. If we fight for 300 rounds with our accomplishments, I''m afraid this space can''t bear it. " Tianyunzi said with a smile, "that''s easy. There is a treasure in our Shenxiu palace called the burning God platform, but there is a magic place to isolate the void. As long as we enter the burning God platform to fight, no matter how great the power will not overflow, it is actually the best place to exchange views. Besides, I thought about it. It''s not right for the younger generation to decide the share of Saint''s Secret collection. At least we of the older generation should have a competition. Naturally, the palace master will not fight. He should be the leader of the ethereal sect. But I am just the leader of a peak, but I can compete with the vice leader Cheng and have a discussion. It is most appropriate. What do you think of vice Lord Cheng? " Cheng Yuewen who dares to answer, tianyunzi''s cultivation has long been spread outside, and his strength is amazing. It is even more rumored that tianyunzi is the most promising strong man in the whole Daqin Empire to strike the fairyland. He is very different from him and is not at the same level at all. Once tianyunzi makes a move, he is afraid that he can take his own life without three moves."Since it''s a fight between the younger generation, it''s not appropriate for us to do it again. Next time I have a chance, I''ll ask Juexin Feng for advice. There will always be a chance." Cheng Yuewen loses the person not to lose the array, strongly supports to say. "There is some truth in this. In this case, I will fight another battle, and let you, cangye, have a duel with any of my four great disciples. " Tianyunzi said lightly. Cheng Yuewen was stunned and said, "Cang Ye has been wounded by the Lord of your Shenxiu palace. How can you fight again? What''s more, there are three matches today. Cangye has finished the competition, and naturally he won''t do it again. " Tianyunzi laughed and said, "you say three is three? No, I''m going to add one more Cheng Yuewen was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that tianyunzi would say such a thing. He lost his mind for a moment and said, "if so, your Shenxiu palace will not obey the rules and make you laugh and be generous." Tianyunzi laughed and said, "I, tianyunzi, are the rule makers of this generation of Shenxiu palace. Since you bring your disciples to our Shenxiu palace, naturally you have to abide by the rules of Shenxiu palace. So today, let''s have another fight, either you and I, or let cangye choose my four disciples." Cheng Yuewen was completely speechless. Staring at tianyunzi, he said after a long time: "you You are shameless. " Tianyunzi snorted coldly, and his sleeves swung, and the strong wind rose everywhere. He rolled up Cheng Yuewen and cangye, and fell heavily on the ground seven or eight feet away. "You know the word shameless? What cangye did just now is not shameless? " Tianyunzi''s face was cold, and his intention to kill him flashed in his eyes: "now I''ll give you two choices. One is that the game just ended. I''ll discuss with younger martial sister Yan how to compensate for phonemic heart. The second is that you and I will fight. As long as you win, then we will offer all the three ingredients of Xianjian sage in Shenxiu palace. How about that? " Cheng Yuewen''s mouth twitched. He was unwilling to do so in his eyes, but there was no way. After all, tianyunzi''s strength was too strong. Even if the leader of the ethereal sect came, he could not get along well. "This competition is not a joke. How can you do it?" He exclaimed angrily, but he was not strong enough. "I''ll count three. If you don''t decide, I''ll decide for you." Tianyunzi carried his hands on his back, and his voice was light: "one..." "Wait a minute, even if it''s a draw. This match is all a draw. I don''t want the secret share of Shenxiu palace. " Cheng Yuewen was shocked and said in a hurry. Tianyunzi laughed and said, "that''s not good. If you don''t want my Shenxiu Palace''s secret share, I can''t manage it. But I really want 20% of your ethereal sect''s share. " Cheng Yuewen jumped to his feet and waited for tianyunzi to say, "that''s not good. I will never give up the share to you." Tianyunzi said with a smile: "this seat is not in vain, there is not a competition. As long as you can win, then today is even a draw, everyone stop. If you lose, if you can''t say that 20% of the shares, you will have to sign a letter and put it in my Shenxiu palace. " Cheng Yuewen''s mouth twitches. Before he came, he discussed with the ethereal patriarch and others for a long time, thinking of almost everything possible. In any case, if you can''t grab that 20% of the secret collection from the Shenxiu palace, you''ll leave. Murong Wuqing, Jun Ruolan and cangye are not the disciples selected by Cheng Yuewen, but the result of the discussion among the senior officials of the clan. Originally, they thought that such a lineup could be compared with the royal family at most, even had some shortcomings. It is more than enough to deal with Shenxiu palace. Who thought that in addition to Shu''an stone, Shenxiu palace had the evil spirits of phoneme heart and ye Yun. Although Ye Yun''s strength is still unknown, Cheng Yuewen is greatly enlightened by the fact that he uses the Qin to enter the Tao and condenses the ancient Qin techniques. Even if there is a Hualong sword, he may not be able to defeat the phonemic heart. Therefore, Cang Ye''s sneak attack is justifiable. After all, he is a disciple of the illustrious sect and eager to win. However, if you listen to tianyunzi''s advice, there will be a battle in the end. Although he has great confidence in Jun Ruolan, but after seeing Shu Anshi and phoneme heart, Cheng Yuewen suddenly has no bottom. He is afraid that one will lose the contest by accident. Of course, it is impossible for him to sign the monograph and hand over the 20% share of the saint''s Secret collection after losing. But in the future, no matter what the truth is, it will be a huge blow to the reputation of the illustrious sect. I''m afraid that there will be people pointing at him everywhere. "Well, there''s a final battle, of course. There''s no point in winning or losing." Cheng Yuewen seemed to share the key point, and suddenly stood up. He looked at Jun Ruolan with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Jun Ruolan''s face was expressionless, but his eyes fell on Cang ye in the distance and said slowly, "such a disciple is not qualified to enter my moon god palace. I will win the last battle, but after this battle, my experience will be finished and I will return to the moon god palace. " Cangye doesn''t matter. His heart is as firm as iron. As long as he can improve his cultivation, he can do whatever he wants. It''s no exaggeration to describe him by any means. became an old red face, and the leaves really lost his face. But Cheng Yuewen has no way to blame him. After all, the phoneme heart enters the Tao with the Qin and cultivates the Guqin FA Xiang. That music is just to restrain the soul of Jiaolong. If we fight again, we may lose.Although cangye used despicable means, he made a draw for Cheng Yuewen. Now the arrow is on the string, and we have to win the third game. Otherwise, it will be over. "Jun Ruolan, are you sure of this battle?" Jun Ruolan light way: "you are not qualified to know my idea, don''t be noisy, I will win." Jun Ruolan Si does not give Cheng Yuewen face, even if he is the deputy leader of the ethereal sect. In Jun Ruolan''s eyes, the ethereal sect is not worth mentioning at all. On the earth where the moon god palace belongs, there are so many sects like the ethereal sect. If there are no hundred, there will be 99, which is not worth paying attention to at all. Therefore, there is no need to give Cheng Yuewen face, and he can not bear the face given by Jun Ruolan. Cheng Yue''s face is iron green. Although Jun Ruolan doesn''t communicate with them on weekdays, he is not cool or hot, but at least he won''t sneer directly like he is now. Cheng Yuewen understood in his heart that this was entirely due to cangye''s sneak attack. However, there is no way now. You must expect Jun Ruolan to win. Otherwise, even if the moon god palace can''t take the 20% share, Cheng Yuewen himself will find it difficult to get rid of it. He is afraid that he can leave Shenxiu Palace at an unimaginable price. "Well, then everything will be left to you." Cheng Yuewen took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and worry, and stepped back two steps. Jun Ruolan''s eyes turned slightly and looked down. "Ye Yun, we''ll meet again." With that, she moved lightly in the air and walked directly to the top side of the square. Xiaotong grabs his nose and is about to touch it. "Ye Yun, this woman is a little strange. The real Qi in her body seems to be different from ours. It''s weird." Ye Yun frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "I had a fight with her in the valley of luolei. My accomplishments are not much better than me. Now I gather the golden elixir. She should not be an opponent." The boy motioned Ye Yun to squat down and whispered in his ear, "no, I''m not talking about her cultivation. It is the strength in her body, which is very different from the true Qi, but it is very similar. I seem to have felt this kind of true spirit in the past, but I can''t remember it for a while. "What do you think? You really think you are an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. It''s not only broad-minded, but also powerful. It''s so powerful to be able to see through the true Qi in his body. " God feather vulture King hears, can''t help but gather together, in the eye is full of ridicule. The boy''s eyes were wide open, and his little hand was in his waist. He said fiercely, "big bird, if you talk nonsense again, be careful that I will pull out your hair." The king of the God feather vulture said with a smile: "I just said that. You don''t have to be angry. Everyone knows that you are not a child, and you know so much. It is likely that you are an old monster who has lived for thousands of years." The child pounced on him, and the light and shadow in his young hands flashed. He saw a big black gold hammer smashed down, trying to smash the king into meat cakes. Ye Yun grabbed the black gold hammer and said, "you two fight back. Don''t start if you don''t agree. Otherwise, I will seal you up again. And Tong Tong, if you say so, close up and seal the acupoints of true Qi, and give me a good reflection. " "Ye Yun, what are you talking about? Big bird and I are playing with each other. You are so angry that we acted so well and cheated you." The boy jumped to his feet and landed on the neck of the kingly eagle and grabbed the thick feather. Ye Yun smiles. Since he has finished speaking, he can''t distract his energy. Jun Ruolan comes from the moon god palace. Both his skills and treasures should be of excellent quality. But until now, ye Yun has seen her miracles and treasures in the valley of luolei, and has not fully understood it. Since Jun Ruolan can be selected and is still a trial disciple of the moon god palace, even though the realm is ordinary, her real strength may be unbelievable. That is to say, she is yuanyingjing, and ye Yun will believe it. Ye Yun looked up and looked at Jun Ruolan, who was already in the air, and with a slight smile, he rose like a big bird. He circled in the air and fell slowly, falling to the place 10 Zhang away from Jun Ruolan. "Elder martial sister Jun, I didn''t expect it would be our turn to compete. I thought we would win two games in a row before." Ye Yun looks at Jun Ruolan for many days. The girl''s appearance and temperament are still the same, especially in her eyes. There is no mood fluctuation. It seems that she doesn''t care about the life and death of others. Jun Ruolan also looked at Ye Yun and said softly: "of course we will see you again. Even if we don''t see you now, we will see each other in the future. There will be a lot of entanglement between you and me. It is not easy to think that there will be no relationship after today. " Ye Yun was stunned and said, "elder martial sister Jun, do you still know the eight trigrams of Zhouyi? How can we know that we are still entangled in the future? " Jun Ruolan said faintly: "the eight trigrams of the book of changes are calculated by ordinary people. How can my treasures be compared. For the sake of Yuanyuan in the future, I will not kill you today. If you give up, you''ll save me time. " Ye Yun frown slightly, eyes narrowed, but the heart is extremely speechless. "Are you an ethereal sect? No, the disciples of Yueshen Palace are all like this? Fight with others and let the other party admit defeat directly? If it''s not like this, then I don''t need to say it again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rudeJun Ruolan willow eyebrow slightly pick up, light way: "you and I also calculate acquaintance, I kindly remind but can''t get good response. Well, since you want to die, I''ll show you my real strength. If you think that what you see in the valley of thunder is my strongest strength, you are very wrong Ye Yun takes a deep breath, and his complexion slowly becomes dignified. Of course, he would not despise Jun Ruolan, an experienced disciple of the moon god palace. How could he be a general monk? The valley of thunder falls short of realm and is suppressed by thunder. At this time, Jun Ruolan can play what kind of strength, but ye Yun does not know. However, he did not have the slightest fear in his heart, on the contrary, his eyes were full of fighting spirit and high confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "Wait a minute!" Just when they were about to make a move, they heard a voice coming from the Shenxiu hall. "As I said just now, if we want to fight again, we will finish what happened in front of us." The voice of tianyunzi rings, and his eyes fall on cangye and Chengyue''s tattoo. "That''s right. I''m not willing to give up today''s affairs." Shu Anshi stood beside tianyunzi, full of anger. If Yan Rushui''s face was not colder and glared at him fiercely, he would have rushed to the side of phoneme heart at the moment. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yuewen frowned slightly, pretending not to understand. "Cangye stealthily attacks Su Xin, how to calculate this matter?" Shu Anshi roared. "What is it? Isn''t it a draw? Now ye Yun and Jun Ruolan have a fight. After that, I will take them out of Shenxiu palace. " Cheng Yuewen replied. Shu Anshi burst into laughter, filled with anger. The intention of killing was to congealed in his eyes: "so, vice Lord Cheng, do you want to say something? Well, then I will kill the cangye, and I will see what you have to say "Be bold! The height of arrogance. " Cheng Yuewen was stunned and then furious. Shu Anshi what identity cultivation, actually dare to say in front of him to kill cangye, completely did not put him in the eye. "Tianyunzi, is that how you teach your disciples?" Cheng Yuewen was furious. "I don''t need to be a vice patriarch to tell me how to teach, but I don''t need to be a vice patriarch. The soldiers you teach are not so good. They can use such despicable means to imitate the master and the apprentice, and they come down in one continuous line." Tianyunzi said lightly. Cheng Yuewen''s words choked in his throat, his face full of anger, but there was no way to reply. "What kind of statement do you want?" Cangye did not get hurt before, but was bombarded by Yu Qingzhi''s spirit with pressure, which made him feel as if his consciousness was not clear and his true Qi was lax. Now that he had recovered, he could not help asking. Cheng Yuewen turned back and glared at him. But it''s not that he made a sneak attack, but that he is not sensible and can''t see the situation. If he answers like this, it doesn''t mean that the lion will open his mouth and ask for compensation. Sure enough, the next moment I heard the voice of tianyunzi. "If you want to give two moon elixirs, add hundreds of thousands of fairy stones, or two top-grade immortal tools, and then you can''t help us to record your immortal level skills." Cheng Yuewen almost spurted blood. How precious is the moon god pill, even the whole ethereal sect also has few. What kind of wealth is the stone of hundreds of thousands of fairies? If you look at the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty, there are only a few schools that can own hundreds of thousands of fairy stones. It is afraid that the Shenxiu palace and the ethereal sect can not produce so many fairy stones soon. As for the top-grade immortal utensils, not to mention, there are only two pieces of ethereal sect. They are the treasure of Zhenzong. They are not the critical moment of the collapse of the clan, and they will never be taken out. In addition, the ethereal record of the immortal level skill is the foundation of the ethereal sect. Only the patriarch and several supreme elders are qualified to practice. It''s said that when you reach the highest level of practice, you can become an immortal and fade away. It''s precious to the extreme. "Lucky boy, you''re a real joke. Don''t say that if I can''t take out these treasures, I can take them out. Do you dare to ask for them? " Cheng Yuewen asked coldly. Tianyunzi said faintly: "do you think there is something in the Qin Empire that I dare not take?" The voice falls, a kill is intended to condense in the air. It turns into a real sword and points to Cheng Yuewen obliquely. Cheng Yuewen only feels that a fierce killing intention has locked him in. As long as he has a little action, the killing intention will be straight down. The long sword of killing intention will really pierce his body and break his soul. "Lucky son, I can''t make it up to you." Cheng Yuewen''s teeth trembled and his body trembled. Tianyunzi said lightly: "Anshi, I will give it to you next." Shu Anshi nodded and took two steps to Chengyue tattoo. The killing intention dissipates and the remaining power remains. Cheng Yuewen''s body is still shaking, his eyes are full of hate. As the deputy leader of the illustrious sect, this trip to Shenxiu palace was a disgrace to him. In the future, it will be spread out and ridiculed by countless people. But he had no way. The cultivation of tianyunzi and Yu Qingzhi was so high that he could not escape whatever he thought at the moment. I''m afraid that a look in the eye of tianyunzi can make him lose half of his fighting power. He doesn''t have to fight at all. Shenwei can make him lose his fighting power. "Uncle Yan, what''s the matter with Su Xin?" Shu An Shi stares at him and looks at Yin Su Xin. Phoneme heart is still lying in Yan Rushui''s arms, pale as paper, chest clothes are full of blood. "My life is saved, but I''m afraid that my cultivation will affect my realm." Yan Rushui lenglengleng said that she had calmed down at the moment. She knew that she could not kill cangye and Cheng Yuewen in Shenxiu Palace today. She wondered whether they would follow them out and stab them secretly when they left Shenxiu palace. Shu Anshi breathed a long sigh of relief, turned his head and said, "Cheng Yuewen, I don''t need you to pay more compensation. If there is a pill to mend the soul, take it out. You should compensate for the destruction of her fairy ware. In addition, another two thousand fairy stones can be regarded as the resources for Su Xin to restore his cultivation in the future. How about that? "Cheng Yuewen frowned slightly and said, "it''s OK to lower the level of immortal utensils, but are the two thousand fairy stones and the pills for repairing the soul too much?" "No? Then you and cangye don''t want to go out of my Shenxiu Palace today. " Shuanshi''s face is cold and his voice is like a knife. "I don''t believe it. You Shenxiu palace dares to kill us." Yelled the green leaf. He did not wait for Shu Anshi to speak, but saw the cold light flash away, but heard the sad and shrill cry of Cang Ye. Look up, but see a cangye arm, do not know who cut, fell on the ground. "Who? Who did it? Is it that you Shenxiu palace really wants to fight with my ethereal clan? " Then he was very angry. "Why can''t one arm shut you up? Then another one. " Yan Rushui put the phoneme heart on the ground and stood up slowly. She just took advantage of Cheng Yuewen unprepared, a move to cut off cangye''s arm. "You are a master of the past. You also use sneak attack." Cheng Yuewen was furious. Yan Rushui laughed and said: "this seat is now learning to use. If you don''t accept it, we will fight on it." Yan Rushui knew clearly in his heart that cutting off cangye''s arm was nothing. After all, he was afraid that no one would sympathize with Cang ye, and that the emperor would not make a sound, which was a shame. "I don''t have any pills to mend the soul. This level of pills must be taken by the Lord. As for the fairy stones, I only have a thousand. This is a inferior defense immortal weapon. That''s all. " Cheng Yuewen took a deep breath, raised his hand and shot out a torrent, falling in front of Shu''an stone. A thousand fairy stones appeared and piled together. Next to the fairy stone, it is a jade pendant with a light gold thread passing through the middle. "This is a jade pendant refined by a sage in those years. It can withstand three attacks below Yuanying''s territory. It is also a good treasure and can be compared with the inferior immortal utensil." Cheng Yuewen hate hate said. "A thousand fairy stones? Vice Lord Cheng, did you hear me wrong? I''m talking about two thousand. What''s more, it can resist the attack below the Yuan Ying State. How dare it be called an immortal weapon? How many monks in the golden elixir realm can take some moves under the pure heart? " Shu Anshi pushed the fairy stone aside, and his eyes fell on Cheng Yue''s tattoo. He didn''t see the master''s fear at all. Instead, he saw the killing intention surging in his eyes. "If it can''t be called the light of nature. The most magical thing about this jade pendant is that it can purify the aura of heaven and earth, and inject the true Qi from the body into it, and then you will get the pure Qi several times, which is of great help to cultivation. " Cheng Yuewen''s mouth twitched slightly, and after thinking about it, he said the real effect of the jade pendant. The essence in Shu''an stone''s eyes flashed. If it was, the effect of this jade pendant was unbelievable. With the improvement of cultivation, the amount of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth will be more and more. However, it will take a lot of time to purify these auras, and there will be many impurities in the converted Qi. If the jade pendant can purify the aura and Qi several times, it will have immeasurable benefits for cultivation. "If it''s true as you said, this jade pendant can be regarded as an immortal." Shu Anshi nodded, and then said, "if there is no immortal stone, it''s all right. If there is no magic medicine that can repair the soul, it is very likely that the realm will be damaged, which will do immeasurable harm to future practice." "There are very few pills to repair the spirits, which are extremely precious. I''m afraid there are not many of them in the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty. Most of them are in the hands of the royal family, and I don''t have a few of them. You should also have Shenxiu palace. First, I''ll convince you of the phoneme, and I''ll make up for it later. " Cheng Yuewen said in a deep voice. "It''s light, but do you think you still have good faith?" Shuanshi said coldly. In any case, after today, we will certainly have a bad relationship with the ethereal sect, so we can have as much as we can. In addition, when the secret collection of saints is opened in the future, the royal family will be powerful and occupy 40% of the total, but no one will argue with them. However, Shenxiu palace and misty sect are doomed to have a fight, which is said to be 30% and 20%, but they will not be willing to distribute it at that time. According to Shu Anshi''s nature, it would not be like this. It was tianyunzi who transmitted the message to him and made clear the relationship between them. "Shu Anshi, don''t push people too far." Cheng Yuewen exclaimed angrily. In his opinion, a thousand fairy stones and that jade pendant are enough to compensate for the damage of phoneme heart. Even this is too much. The value of jade pendant is not comparable to that of ordinary inferior immortals. "What? Are you not satisfied? " Tianyunzi said coldly. As the head of Juexin peak, he was in charge of punishment. He was cruel and resolute. At the moment, if you want to understand the relationship between them, sooner or later, you''d better start a dispute with misty Zong. It''s better to start from Cheng Yuewen. Cheng Yuewen''s momentum was stagnant, but there was no way to do it. His greatest reliance was on the identity of the vice patriarch of the tianyunzi sect, but tianyunzi obviously didn''t give him any face at all, and even showed signs of having an evil relationship with the emperor. "There is no elixir. I have a strange fairy grass here, which I have never seen before. But there is a spirit surging in it. It is totally different from the ordinary fairy grass. If you like it, it is the supplement of the pill for repairing the spirit. If not, I don''t have anything valuable. "Said, he appeared in his hand a fire red fairy grass, the whole body is fiery red, there is a glimmering flow. At the top of the fairy grass, it seems that there is a flower bud, slightly open, and there is aura coming out, and the fragrance comes from it. "What is this?" Tianyunzi looked in his eyes, but he had some doubts. "Sure enough, it''s a fairy grass, which has never been seen before, but I don''t know what effect it has." The same is true of the Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi. He has never seen such a kind of fairy grass. It has aura and glitter. It should be precious. However, with the insight of tianyunzi and Yu Qingzhi, they could not recognize what kind of Xiancao was and what effect it had. Fairy grass is suspended in the air, and tianyunzi and others look at it carefully, but they are full of doubts, because no one knows. At this time, ye Yun suddenly felt an idea rushing into his mind. "It''s a psychic grass. It can communicate with the nether world. It''s very precious." Kendo ancestors do not know when to wake up, through Ye Yun''s eyes to see the whole Red Fairy grass, can not help but cry out. "Psychic grass? What a common name. " Ye Yun was stunned and his mind was heard. "Oh, yes, it has another name. It''s called Jiuyou xuanming grass. Have you ever heard of it?" Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of excitement. Ye Yun only felt a boom in his mind. Of course, he had heard of Jiuyou xuanming grass, which he had read from ancient books when he was in Tianjian sect of Jin State. It was the legendary fairy grass. When the Xiancao matured, the fruit was a nine Youming pearl. It was said that with the nine Youming beads, he could communicate Yin and Yang and return to the place of death and life. This is a treasure that appeared when the law of heaven and earth came into being. It appears together with the sword meaning. Although it is not as powerful as the law of sword, it is extremely precious to communicate with the nether world and return Yin and Yang. You know, after death, people will go to the nether world and fall into samsara. If you have the power to communicate with the nether world and back and forth between yin and Yang, you can enter Jiuyou and pull back the soul. This is a way to reverse life and death. It will be envied by heaven. If it can resist the disaster, it will be another way to live with heaven and earth. Although it is difficult, it is not a way. Jiuyou xuanming grass! Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the fire red fairy grass floating in front of the Shenxiu hall. He couldn''t help but want to rush forward and incorporate it into the thunder sound dragon ring. "The fairy grass is a little strange indeed, but it is of no use. In this case, if you pay another 500 fairy stones, it will be regarded as compensation. " Tianyunzi frowned slightly and then said slowly. "You..." Cheng Yuewen only felt humiliating, but he did not have the slightest way. He took out a pile of spirit stones from the stored magic weapons and managed to piece them together. In the end, there were only more than 400 fairy stones, which he collected from various places as an elder of the outer gate. At the moment, all of them fell into the hands of tianyunzi. Tianyunzi motioned to Shu Anshi to collect all the immortal stones, and then grasped the red Jiuyou xuanming grass in his palm. "Well, I will give it to my disciples. If ye Yun is defeated, then this plant of Xiancao will be given to Shu Anshi; if ye Yun wins, then Xiancao will be given to him. What do you think? " Tianyunzi said lightly. At the moment, tianyunzi didn''t seem to realize that maybe he did it on purpose. What he did was as the leader of the palace. However, Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, didn''t say a word. It seems that there is a tacit understanding between the two. Shu Anshi nodded. He didn''t know this plant, and could not see what effect it had. Since tianyunzi said he would give it to him or Ye Yun, it would be the same to anyone. "Well, this plant of fairy grass will be given to my younger martial brother. This guy is smart and has great luck. Maybe he will find out the real use of this plant." Shu Anshi said with a smile. "It''s so good. The guy in the province will think about it when he fights with Jun Ruolan." Tianyunzi nodded, but he didn''t care. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed and the essence flashed away. I didn''t expect that tianyunzi would give him this plant of fairy grass directly. What kind of method would he still want to use to get Jiuyou xuanming grass? In this way, it really took no effort. "Well, they''ve dealt with it. Now it''s your turn to fight." Ye Yun takes a deep breath and looks at Jun Ruolan with a smile in his mouth. Jun Ruolan seems to be a little impatient, show eyebrows slightly frown, the blood red light flashed in the hand, the silk scarf of the medium grade fairy ware appears in the palm again. I saw Jun Ruolan gently shake, the silk scarf will be wrapped in the wrist. "Ye Yun, the last time I saw you urging the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, I used a long purple sword. Although I can''t see its quality, it must be extraordinary to be able to withstand the power of thunder. Since you use a sword, I''ll use it to break your swordsmanship. What do you think? " Jun Ruolan''s voice is soft, looking at Ye Yun, and her eyes flash a little different color. Ye Yun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "do you want to use a sword? Don''t you need this medium-sized fairy Jun Ruolan smiles, but she sees the red silk scarf wrapped around her wrist, which suddenly shakes, and turns into a bloody sword, which is held in her white hands. "Who said no? Isn''t that it? "The essence in Ye Yun''s eyes flashed. He really didn''t expect that the silk scarf in Jun Ruolan''s hand could be turned into a long sword, and it looked very real, without half illusory. "I don''t blame you if you haven''t seen such an immortal tool. It must be that few people have seen it in the whole Qin Empire." Jun Ruolan looked at the blood red sword in his hand and said faintly, "the real name of this immortal instrument is to make a rainbow of illusions. It can be transformed into seven forms, each of which has its own advantages. Now, this bloody sword is the treasure that sword practitioners dream of. Because it is extremely sharp, it can cut off any inferior immortal tools. I wonder if your purple sword can withstand it Jun Ruolan''s bloody sword trembled slightly. Suddenly, a sea of blood poured out of the sky, shocking! Ye Yun looks at it coldly. The purple shadow in his hand twinkles. The purple wave light rippled like a ripple and spreads in the sea of blood. The color is bright! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Turn into a neon! Ye Xian''s shape has never been changed. Not only he had not heard of it, but also the Shenxiu palace and other high-level officials had hardly heard of it. Only a trace of shock flashed on tianyunzi''s face, and he looked at Jun Ruolan''s bloody sword in disbelief. "Can you switch the shape of the immortal? I didn''t expect to appear in my Shenxiu palace. " Tianyunzi''s voice is a little shocked, rarely see him like this. "Can you switch the shape of the immortal? Have you met me, elder martial brother The master of Shenxiu palace, Yu Qingzhi, asked in a deep voice. Tianyunzi nodded and said, "when I went to the North Sea for training, I met a demon whale. It was powerful. The water column was not that the low-level monks in Yuanying could resist. Just as we were about to die, a strong man suddenly appeared with a sword in his hand, and then an amazing scene appeared "The sword has changed its forms?" Yu Qingzhi asked in a low voice. Tianyunzi, with a dignified face, said: "yes, the sword suddenly changed after cutting out a sword awn, and turned into a war gun. The spear light was like electricity, and it was shot into the eyes of the demon whale. Then the gun came out of his hand and exploded in the air, turning into countless diamond shaped concealed weapons, which were all shot into the roaring mouth of the demon whale. Then countless lights and shadows came out, and thousands of rays of light weaved into a big net. Under the cover, the demon whale was sealed in it. Then the net shrank rapidly, and the hundred Zhang Long demon whale was reduced to only one foot. The net was recombined and turned into a two foot high jade bottle, which sealed the demon whale and fell on the palm of the strong. " The tone of the Shenxiu palace master and Yan Rushui and others are crazy. The immortal utensils are extremely precious. Even if it is difficult to refine a lower level immortal ware, it is no longer possible for one or two monks in yuanyingjing to refine them. Almost all of them are made by the ancestors above five levels of yuanyingjing. They often consume countless energy and natural materials, and fail hundreds of times It''s enough to make a successful one. As for the top-grade immortal utensils, only the sages in the fairyland should be qualified to refine them, while yuanyingjing is far from enough. However, no matter how they are, they are all in a single form. I have never heard that they can change their shapes. Swords become swords and halberds, and weapons turn into jade bottles. This is totally illogical and goes against the principle of refining weapons. However, the immortal tools that can switch shapes really exist. If there is no one else can witness what tianyunzi saw then, the bloody sword in Jun Ruolan''s hand is actually made of silk scarves, which we all see in our eyes. According to what you have heard, there are seven kinds of Wuxian. Just imagine that a piece of immortal utensil can change one form, which should be extremely complex when refining. If it can change two kinds of forms, the degree of complexity will certainly be 10 times and 100 times higher. But how difficult is the refining process to change seven forms? I''m afraid that every detail is not perfect. I''m afraid that this immortal vessel can''t be refined successfully. However, such a perfect immortal utensil appeared in front of the eyes of tianyunzi and other people. I couldn''t help but feel shocked and unbelievable. "Jun Ruolan, can I borrow this fairy ware?" Tianyunzi suddenly asked. "What are you talking about? Tianyunzi, you are really joking. If I borrow Zhenzong''s treasure from your Shenxiu palace, will I agree? " Jun Ruolan was stunned, and then his face was a little gloomy. "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious about the immortal tools that can change their shapes. If you don''t want to borrow them, that''s all." Tianyunzi waved his hand. He didn''t seem to care, but he was disappointed. Jun Ruolan stood still and didn''t start. The bloody sword in his hand continued to vibrate, and the sea of blood still covered the square. And in this sea of blood, ye Yun also stood still. He frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking, not knowing what was going on. Jun Ruolan looks at him, show eyebrow micro Cu, leaf cloud seems to have lost god, but she did not immediately hand, just wait quietly. "Ye Yun, this immortal tool is extremely precious. I can''t imagine that it can be seen in the Qin Empire." At this time, ye Yun is communicating with the Kendo ancestor. The voice comes from the soul turning tower of all living beings. The voice of the Kendo ancestor is full of surprise. "Ancestor, have you ever seen this kind of fairy ware?" Ye Yun asked curiously. He didn''t have any concept. In his opinion, it was useless to change any more. Only absolute force can crush everything. Kendo ancestor said: "of course I have. I think I have some, but this kind of immortal tool is not as useful as I thought. The quality of the seven immortals will not improve your ability. " "Yes, I think so," he said Kendo ancestor continued: "as I said before, only to improve one''s state of mind and cultivation is the right way. Although immortal tools are of great help, they are still useless in the face of absolute power. However, this bloody sword in Jun Ruolan''s hand is of excellent quality. It is definitely not a medium-sized immortal tool. It is likely to be a top-grade immortal tool. With your current cultivation, if you have a top-grade immortal tool, it will be good. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "top grade fairy ware? It is said that there were not many top-grade immortal wares in the whole Qin Empire. Jun Ruolan came from the moon god palace and was just a disciple who had been practicing outside. He actually owned such kind of immortal utensils. The details of the moon god palace are really shocking. "Kendo ancestor said: "the moon god palace is one of the eight major sects in the human world, and its ranking is still relatively high. This kind of clan has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and it can be continued after the immortal devil war. Naturally, it has a strong and incomparable foundation. The experts in the palace are like clouds. Yuanyingjing is the ancestor of the Qin Empire, and it is not rare in the moon god palace, and it will not have much status. " Ye Yun frowned and said, "no, I''ve heard about the Moon Palace and Lingxiao city. It is said that even among the eight schools, there are not many masters in Yuanying realm. " Kendo ancestor hummed: "I''m afraid you heard me wrong. What they are talking about may be the five level masters of Yuanying state. The wuchong of Yuanying realm is a barrier for the monk Yuanying. There will be a kind of calamity that everyone is different from each other. Only through this calamity can we be promoted to the five levels of Yuanying realm, which can be regarded as a real name in the way of heaven. In the future, we will have the opportunity to impact the sage realm and become immortal. " Ye Yun''s eyes flashed away and said, "is it yuanyingjing Wuzhong? No wonder that''s right. Tianyunzi once said that the so-called sage is a mortal recognized by the law of heaven. The number of saints in heaven and earth is limited. Only one who dies can achieve one, so it is extremely difficult to be promoted. " The old Kendo ancestor replied: "it''s true. However, it is not as difficult to be promoted as tianyunzi said. The human world is vast and boundless, with numerous families and masters. And Yuanying realm is not a real master under the heaven, even the saint is not the top existence. Naturally, there are a lot more than you think. " When ye Yun thought about it, he immediately understood the meaning of kendo. Indeed, the whole continent is so huge that heaven knows how many masters there are. Even the Qin Empire is nothing. There are many in the Jiaoyue Dynasty, which is under the command of Guiyue palace. Recall that several saints appeared in the great Qin Empire for thousands of years. How many sages have existed in the past ten thousand years? We should know that every saint has ten thousand years of life. As long as he is not killed, he will be able to survive all the time. Today, the immortal devil war is only ten thousand years old. In these years, it is not known how many saints have appeared within the scope of the moon god palace. Naturally, there are not a few of them. Tianyunzi said that it is difficult for a saint to be promoted, right. It''s hard to break away from the world, but it''s not as hard as he said. The world is so big that saints will continue to fall. As long as you are strong enough to resist the demons and the natural calamities, you can become immortal. "However, you are still far from the level. If you can defeat Jun Ruolan and grab this top-grade immortal tool, it will be a good supplement to your strength. In addition, with the existence of Jiuyou xuanming grass, I will help you ripen with secret methods in the future. As long as there are nine Youming pearls, you can communicate Yin and Yang, and obtain various resources from the netherworld to practice. The speed of cultivation will certainly increase several times, and the achievement of yuanyinjing is just around the corner. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. Ye Yun naturally understood that the Kendo ancestor said that he was not strong enough at the moment. If he had the help of top-grade immortal tools, it would be upgraded to a higher level. Absolute strength is just to talk about. Only when we have reached the extreme, can we have real strength to fight against the law of heaven, live with heaven and earth, and step into the heaven. At the moment, as long as the treasure that can enhance the strength, the more the better. "Ye Yun, when are you going to do it?" Jun Ruolan finally couldn''t help it and said in a cold voice. Ye Yun returned to his senses and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Jun, are you waiting for me? I thought you were going to wait for a while, so I didn''t speak and waited quietly. " Jun Ruolan took a deep breath. Her long bloody sword swung slightly, and the sea of blood rippled away. It seemed that there was dark power surging, but she lost the calm just now. Jun Ruolan uses the sea of blood to improve his momentum, and then he cuts out a unique sword when his momentum is strongest. That thought Ye Yun did not have the slightest movement, just stood still. Jun Ruolan how identity, ye Yun did not start, she naturally will not, so wait for a moment. The thought of this was the time of half a column of incense. Jun Ruolan''s momentum, which had already been promoted to the extreme, immediately declined. With a trace of anger in his heart, his calm state of mind could no longer be maintained. The power of a unique sword suddenly dropped to a level. Therefore, she couldn''t help but roar. If ye Yun didn''t move, her momentum would drop a little more. Even if she believed that her strength could defeat Ye Yun, but losing her strongest momentum still made her extremely uncomfortable. "Let''s do it. I''ll give you a move." Jun Ruolan''s long sword pointed to Ye Yun, and the sea of blood condensed in an instant, turning into bloody waves and rolling. Ye Yun narrowed his eyes, and the purple shadow sword in his hand was also shocked. He showed a trace of smile on his face. "It''s so bad. I remember you were in the valley of thunder. Do you really want to be like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Jun Ruolan is stunned. She remembers that she said the same thing in luolei valley that day. Let Ye Yun take a move first. However, ye Yun absorbed the seeds of thunder and thunder wood''s power, showing the power was not under her. Although it was thunder suppression in the valley of thunder, her cultivation could not be fully exerted. But ye Yun gave her a lot of pressure. At the moment, although the power of LAN Yun base can not be seen from the top of the natural world, it can not be seen that some of the real strength of cloud base can break through the boundary of nature. Jun Ruolan looks at Ye Yun, but she knows that ye Yun''s realm is only one of the golden elixir realms. However, she knows that ye Yun can never be measured by his realm. If he builds the foundation state, he can compete with the triple and quadruple masters of the Jindan realm. At the moment, his strength has increased ten times. Presumably, the cultivation of the five levels of Jindan realm is not necessarily his opponent. However, Jun Ruolan is a disciple of the moon god palace. When she came to the Qin Empire, she was always high and highly respected. She was the top in both cultivation resources and skills. If she didn''t look down on the immortal utensils given by the ethereal sect, she would be allowed to choose from a few treasures of Zhenzong. At the moment, although she is in fact some decline, but no matter the strength or magic weapon, Jun Ruolan is confident that he is far above Ye Yun, and where can he go again? In the face of being able to give full play to his own strength, I am afraid Ye Yun can not be an opponent. "I said that if I let you do it first, I''ll let you do it. Don''t say more." Jun Ruolan said coldly, the sea of blood is like waves, rolling like tide. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. If Jun Ruolan dares to say so, she naturally has confidence. In this case, let her see the real power of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. Ye Yun takes a step, and the purple shadow sword in his hand makes a crackling sound, and the electric light appears in an instant, flashing constantly on the purple shadow sword. Boom! The thunder rumbled, as if from nine days, came in an instant. For a moment, there seemed to be a cloud of robbery in the area of dozens of Zhang. Since ye Yun absorbed the seeds of thunder''s profound meaning in luolei Valley, he used the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the third type of extermination God thunder, and the cloud robbery reappeared because he had enough time to urge the thunder. If you blue face a cold, she did not expect Ye Yun to use this way to send a move first. She said that let Ye Yun''s move just said that you first, then thought Ye Yun would use this move to display such a war, the power in the cloud hijacking would be enough to destroy a mountain peak, with great power. "It''s a lot of thinking carefully. I''d like to see how powerful the thunder in the cloud is and whether it can be compared with the purple mansion God thunder." Jun Ruolan''s pretty face is covered with frost, and his heart is extremely angry. Ye Yun does not care, he urges to rob the cloud. Finally, Jieyun is completely condensed, unprecedented cohesion. Ye Yun has never wanted to be so impelled since he became the God of destruction thunder. The power of this move is far beyond that of the God of destruction thunder when he did not become the golden elixir. Even the fourth type of thunder god sword is not comparable. "Elder martial sister Jun, it''s you who said you would let me do it. Your accomplishments are much higher than mine. Naturally, I will plan well. After all, if you can resist this move, I may have to admit defeat. " Ye Yun didn''t care, and said with a smile. Jun if LAN Leng hum a, way: "then you can admit defeat now." At the moment of Jun Ruolan''s speech, ye Yun suddenly a little, and a strong lightning like a column thundered down in the sky, twinkling thousands of miles. But in the blink of an eye, he fell on Jun Ruolan''s head, and instantly he would swallow her up. However, Jun Ruolan had been on guard for a long time, and the bloody sword in his hand did not know when it turned into a bloody mirror, suspended on top of his head. Boom! The God of doom thundered down and hit the bloody mirror. The space was in shock, and the bloody mirror swayed slightly. In an instant, the light and shadow suddenly shot, and the sea of blood covered a hundred square feet, and the blood wave was rolling and imposing. Ye Yun only felt that the fierce God thunder hit on a very hard treasure, almost all the forces were fired, and failed to break the bloody mirror into pieces. This is the first God thunder after he condenses the golden elixir. He can''t hurt Jun Ruolan Fen Fen. For a while, ye Yun''s face was a little dignified, but Jun Ruolan''s strength actually reached this level. After all, the top-grade immortal utensil also needs extremely strong power, otherwise, no matter how good the magic weapon is for you, it can''t be used. "What a strong thunder, the God of destruction thunder is really strong, but it is still not enough to hurt me." In the sea of blood, Jun Ruolan said in a cold voice, with a cold tone, but with the intention of killing. "It''s over. Now it''s my turn." In the sea of blood, Jun Ruolan''s figure flashed. The mirror on her head did not know when it would turn into a bloody sword again. She pointed at the long sword obliquely, and saw the blood light condensing all over the sky, instantly turning into a ball, and then suddenly becoming smaller, attached to the blood long sword, and directly to Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s face does not change, his eyes are full of cold, his heart is cold as water, calm to the extreme. Ye Yun did not have the slightest panic, also did not have any excitement. All his spirit was concentrated on this sword, and he watched the bloody sword coming straight.Suddenly, ye Yun stepped back. According to the principle, the most important thing in the contest is momentum. If the strength is equal, if one side''s momentum is weak in the first half, then basically there is no hope of winning the battle. At the moment, ye Yun stepped back half a step and fell in the eyes of others, but he was shocked on his face. This means that ye Yun is afraid of the sword, or that he is not sure that he can catch it. "Be careful!" Kunhuazi and Zhuge rushed together. When they were drinking, they saw the light and shadow on the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand. Then he turned slightly across his chest and stabbed out towards the bloody sword. "Born with a sword!" Ye Yun faintly drank, and the purple shadow sword in his hand seemed to be slow and solid, and stabbed at the bloody sword. Ding! A light sound, very clear. But he saw that the purple tip and the bloody tip were together, and no one retreated half a minute. One side is the sea of blood, the other is the lightning of purple shadow circulation. The two attacks collided, but there was no winner. There is a magical scene in the sky. The sea of blood and purple lightning occupy tens of Zhang of space, but there is no intersection. Jun Ruolan''s eyes are full of disbelief. How can she not believe that ye Yun can resist this sword. You should know that although this sword is not her strongest move, it is also a unique sword. But such a sword not only failed to defeat Ye Yun, but also was blocked by him. You should know that ye Yun has used a move to destroy the world, which has consumed a lot of thunder spirit. "Is this the natural sword taught to you by the seven old men? It''s impossible. It''s impossible for an uninhabited foundation state to possess this kind of sword technique. " Jun Ruolan is full of shock, a face of disbelief. "Yes, it is taught by the seven elders. What do you think of this move, elder martial sister Jun?" Ye Yun showed a smile and said slowly. "It would be childish of you to think that this will stop me. The magic power of the moon god palace is more than that. Originally, this sword just wanted to let you know how powerful it is and to retreat in the face of difficulties. Now it seems that you are really stubborn. In that case, I will show you the magic power of the moon god pupil. It is not your God show palace, which is not an incorruptible sect, that is entitled to have it. " Ye Yun sneered and said, "I''m not ashamed. I''d like to see how the magic power of the Moon Palace can far surpass my Shenxiu palace." He said this intentionally in order to arouse the anger of the disciples of Shenxiu palace. And it is likely to get the favor of the high-level Shenxiu palace, such as the palace master, so as to pave the way for entering the Holy Land in the future. Sure enough, as soon as ye Yun''s voice dropped, he heard the surrounding Shenxiu palace disciples drinking and swearing, one after another. "It''s shameless. Ye Yun, you should teach the disciple of the so-called Moon Palace well and let her know the real strength of our Shenxiu palace." "No matter how powerful the magic skills are, people need to practice them. If a person''s aptitude is not good, it''s useless to give them any more powerful magic skills." "Well said! The way of practice is to cultivate people, to understand the way of heaven, but the skills and supernatural powers can only be auxiliary. The ultimate cultivation depends on human beings themselves. " "I can''t imagine that the disciples of the moon god palace are so arrogant that they don''t understand the most basic and simple principles of cultivation, and dare to speak out and speak out loud." "Elder martial brother ye, we all take good care of you and capture the disciples of the temple this month." Outside the Shenxiu hall, Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, also frowned. In their opinion, Jun Ruolan is really arrogant. As one of the eight sects, Yueshen palace is naturally extremely powerful. However strong you are, you are just an ordinary disciple. The one who can stand here is not the elite disciple of Shenxiu palace, or the high-level of Shenxiu palace. There are not a few people who can defeat you. Where is the courage to say these words? However, her body suddenly rose and fell to the extreme, and her face suddenly turned blue. "You ignorant man, you are so stupid. Since you want to see the power of the Moon Palace, that''s what you want. " Jun Ruolan''s skirt was fluttering, and his bloody sword turned slightly. He could only see countless blood red auras emerging from the sky between heaven and earth, flying straight towards Jun Ruolan. The blood color and aura of thin lines instantly converge into a river, just like a long river, vast and mighty. Just for a moment, the long river composed of blood and aura appeared behind Jun Ruolan. The bloody sword turns slightly, and the bloody River in the air is pulled by the sword and slowly turns behind Jun Ruolan. Every time the long river turns, there will be a line of aura from her heavenly place. Just in the blink of an eye, the bloody aura of the long river actually became extremely small, almost all the aura was injected into Jun Ruolan''s body. You should know that the aura contained in this long bloody river is extremely huge. Even the monks in the early days of Yuanying could not absorb it in such a short time, let alone Jun Ruolan, who had not yet survived the Jindan thunder disaster. Jun Ruolan originally black and white point lacquer Mou son suddenly became a piece of blood red. "Blood evil spirit breaks magic sword!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Jun Ruolan''s eyes were red, and the aura in the long river of blood gathered into her body and instantly injected into the bloody sword in her hand. Jun Ruolan gently waved, the whole world seems to be blood hazy, there is a bloody smell between every move, which makes people feel bored. In the hazy blood color, a huge sword suddenly appeared on her head and passed away. The next moment, the head of Ye Yun appeared, and it was chopped down. Ye Yun only felt an unprecedented force gathering around him. The faint blood gas poured into his mouth and nose, which made him feel a little disgusted and even felt a little flustered. You should know that ye Yun''s soul is extremely powerful. No matter what he is facing, he seldom gets flustered. However, the blood gas enters his mouth and nose, which makes him feel a little flustered. It can be seen that the blood can affect his mood. We can imagine how powerful this move of blood evil spirit breaking magic sword will be. There was no sense of fear in his eyes. This battle spirit is not out of thin air, but after ye Yun saw the power of the blood evil spirit breaking magic sword, he was inspired to fight. Ye Yun knows clearly that this sword must be Jun Ruolan''s strongest strike. As long as you resist this move, then Jun Ruolan''s confidence will be knocked down to the bottom, and you will be able to win with one blow if you can''t exert much fighting power. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand shakes violently. Though the bloody sword is not fast, it is not slow. I''m afraid it will be cut to the sky without two rest. This sword cannot be avoided, nor can it be evaded. There is magic power in this sword, which almost blocks the whole area. If you dodge, you will fall into the downwind immediately. What is waiting for you is the violent power, which is enough to tear you apart. Ye Yun didn''t want to dodge at all. He could see at a glance that this sword only had a hard resistance. In this case, let''s divide it into different levels. "The sword of Thor!" Ye Yun suddenly picked up the purple shadow sword in his hand, and then cut it straight out. In an instant, thunder thundered in the world within a hundred feet, and it seemed that the sky was torn by lightning. However, if you are confident, you can find that ye Yun''s sword is not only thunder, but also a trace of cold, which is unconsciously filled in the air. What is most shocking is that the sword does not seem strange or fierce. However, there is a magnificent power, which can not be looked at. In such a simple sword, thunder and xuanbing are contained in it, which is inspired by the sword. If it''s thunder and ice, it''s nothing. However, it contains the meaning of sword, which is totally different. One sword stabs out the sword, which is of great power. The sword meaning of Ye Yun is different from Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin is a sword that goes to the extreme and is fierce to the extreme. He pursues a sword and breaks the sky. However, ye Yun''s sword meaning is different. His sword meaning is like a brilliant sun, which is extremely powerful, but he has a noble spirit and sweeps away all evils. This sword idea is the ultimate master of the world. It can control the three realms together with the way of heaven, and the three realms will be awed by one sword. Although the power of the sword is very small, it is very weak. Countless electric lights flickered in the sky, and each flash of lightning had a close relationship. As soon as the lightning flashed, the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand was full of light and chopped at the bloody sword. Boom! The two magical powers collided with each other, and the blood mist suddenly exploded. It contained the purple light and shadow, which splashed in all directions. In a flash, it hit the mountain wall hundreds of feet away, ancient trees and dust burst up and destroyed. The sea of clouds around shenxiufeng was once again impacted. The originally rolling white sea of clouds was suddenly washed out. There was no cloud in the area of hundreds of meters. Looking up, the world was clear. In the sky of Shenxiu hall, ye Yun and Jun Ruolan are in a piece of light and shadow. They can be seen constantly shuttling and changing their positions. "Elder martial brother, who won?" Zhuge asked in a low voice. Shu Anshi took Cheng Yuewen''s compensation well, and gave it to tianyunzi. After that, he went back to the bottom and shook his head. "I can''t see clearly, the younger martial brother''s attack contains the sword meaning, and there seems to be ice spirit in the air, which may change the final outcome." "I didn''t expect my younger martial brother to be so strong. I''m afraid I can''t catch this sword." Kun huazi shakes his head, but he and Kuang Wuwei compete, the flesh does not fall into the downwind guy, at the moment to see ye Yun and Jun Ruolan''s battle, can''t help but let him be shocked. "I can''t take it either. It''s beyond the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid the ancestors of Yuanying kingdom can compete with it." Zhuge Chong nodded, the same feeling. "You are too weak. Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan are really good at swordsmanship." The king of the God feather vulture hummed and said. "Big bird, can you catch it?" Kun huazi didn''t believe it. Zhuge Chong also looked over and was very curious. God feather vulture King''s strength is most similar to them, even slightly inferior, how can he catch Jun Ruolan and ye Yun''s sword.The king looked at them coldly and said, "with your talent and cultivation, you can''t take it. But why should I pick it up? How fast I fly, I dodged in an instant Kunhuazi and Zhuge were shocked. They thought that there was any secret magic power that the king of shenyujiu could hold the sword. However, they thought that what it said was to avoid the sword. "Big bird, your eyes are not good indeed. Do you think this sword can be avoided? It covers tens of meters around the square. You are in the center. If you move a little, you will have a strong attack to the extreme. You can''t dodge. " Kun huazi was speechless. "I think you''re a good dodger." Zhuge Chong was speechless and shook his head. "Can you two see big bird as well? It''s a product from a small place. In addition to bragging, it doesn''t know anything. What''s the blood of the so-called Golden winged ROC? If there''s dragon blood, it''s good to have Phoenix blood. " The boy, as always, said slowly. The king''s anger flashed in his eyes. He was about to break out, but he heard the sound of Shu An Shi. "Don''t talk nonsense. Look, ye Yun and Jun Ruolan are going to fight each other." When the swords of the two men in the air were close together, they could see the light and shadow coming from the intersection. Each of them could break through the rocks and cut off the ancient trees. These lights and shadows gathered together, and they were afraid that the mountains could be smashed into powder in an instant. At the end of the fight, it was a contest of genuine Qi power, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. It is well known that ye Yun is so vigorous that he can challenge the next level. And like Tongtong, Zhuge Chong and Shu Anshi, they know that ye Yun''s true Qi is not only vigorous, but also pure to the extreme. The purer the genuine Qi is, the higher the quality and the stronger the power. Jun Ruolan is a disciple from the moon god palace. He has a top-grade immortal tool that can change its shape. His strength is needless to say. Every one of these disciples who can be selected to practice in the moon god palace is a person with extraordinary talent and extraordinary talent. The cultivation skills are naturally good and the resources are all available. The quality of the true Qi they cultivate is also very high. In the end, they would abandon all the supernatural powers and immortal methods and compete with each other to determine the superior and inferior. This is really unexpected. According to the principle, the final winner is Jun Ruolan, at least Cheng Yuewen thinks so. However, even in the misty sect, some people don''t think so. Murong is merciless. He knows Ye Yun very well. When he was in tianjianzong, he repeatedly crossed the level and challenged others. Others could overcome the difficulties beyond one or two of his own levels. However, for ye Yun, no more than four or five levels is called leapfrog challenge. Although Jun Ruolan is the six fold cultivation of the golden elixir realm, it is still much worse if she has not survived the thunder disaster, even if she is a disciple of the moon god palace. Jindanlei robbery is the last step to temper the golden elixir. Only after being bombarded by thunder robbery, can the golden elixir be tough enough, and the impurities contained in it will be thoroughly washed away, and the natural quality of genuine Qi will be improved several times. If you say that Jun Ruolan must be able to surpass Ye Yun, Murong is merciless, but he doesn''t believe it. Ye Yun, a fellow with other magical powers, is vigorous and pure to the extreme. It''s hard to know who will win or who will lose in such a competition. "It''s surprising that it should be like this." A little surprise flashed in Yu Qingzhi''s eyes. He didn''t know ye yundao that well. But I also know that this guy is really vigorous and pure. "Isn''t this kid a brain problem? It''s no wonder that he''s not a good student Yan Rushui looks at a Leng, the realm gap is so big, but with the purest genuine Qi competition, this is not looking for death? Tianyunzi laughed and said, "my four disciples do have some shortcomings. However, it seems that the cultivation is OK. At least, it is a little better than the younger generation of zhenyaofeng." Yan such as water color a sink, it will attack, but think it is so, there is no way, just a cold hum. "Tianyunzi, Yu Qingzhi, if you two didn''t want to compete with the fool of the ethereal sect, how could su Xin be hurt? If her soul is damaged and her accomplishments fall, you should be responsible. " With a smile, Yu Qingzhi said, "it''s natural. Su Xin is the leader of the younger generation of Shenxiu palace. In the future, he is also one of the candidates for the palace master and the mainstay of our Shenxiu palace." Tianyunzi said faintly: "in fact, for Su Xin, this may also be an experience. Once upon a time, she may be more attentive in her practice in the future. As you said, as long as she pays attention, her future achievements may not surpass Anshi. " Yan Rushui was stunned. He didn''t expect that tianyunzi would be so optimistic about yinsuxin. He nodded his head involuntarily and said, "you know, it''s good to call Shu Anshi in the future. Don''t always disturb Su Xin, or I''ll be beaten once a time." Tianyunzi smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He raises his eyes and looks into the air. However, ye Yun and Jun Ruolan are still tightly pressed together, and their bodies are shining with light and shadow. If their accomplishments are insufficient, they will not be able to see the scene of them. In the light and shadow, ye Yun''s face is dignified. He only feels that the true Qi in his body is constantly flowing out. If he relaxes a little, he will be attacked by the strange Qi of the other party. He is afraid that his meridians will be broken and his bones will be broken in an instant.Others can''t see it, but ye Yun can feel that the true Qi in Jun Ruolan''s hands is completely different from what he knows. There is a strange attraction in this Qi, and it can quickly dissipate his true Qi. With the breath of terror pouring into his body, if his soul is not strong and his will is firm, this terrible breath alone will be enough to make him unable to play 80% of his accomplishments. Ye Yun has never seen such genuine Qi in his cognition. The true Qi can be divided into ordinary genuine Qi and heterogeneous genuine Qi. There are thunder spirit Qi, fire spirit gas, ice spirit gas, gold spirit gas, Earth Spirit gas, and some other exotic Qi. However, there is absolutely no genuine Qi like that attacked by Jun Ruolan at the moment. It seems that there is a trace of evil, a little vastness, a trace of devil''s dark breath, but a little magnanimous atmosphere. In a word, ye Yun has never seen or heard of such true Qi, even in the records of ancient books. Ye Yun can feel Jun Ruolan''s true spirit, which is not too powerful. Compared with him, he is in the middle of Bozhong. Ye Yun''s golden elixir contains three different auras, which are more sword like. Under the match of true Qi, his destructive power is far beyond the imagination of the outstanding people. However, even so, ye Yun still has no way to save the situation in the face of Jun Ruolan''s strange real Qi. He can get the strange Qi of the other party and press it into his body from the palm. No matter how he resists it, it seems that he has no strength. Ye Yun''s face is dignified to the extreme. When Jun Ruolan''s true Qi enters his body, he first makes his palm lose consciousness, and he can see that there are cobweb like dark fine lines on his palm, which spreads a little bit and extends to his arm. As the web spreads, the arm also begins to lose consciousness, and the blood seems to be cut off and the meridians are blocked. The muscles and bones do not have any sense, and they are completely out of his control. Jun Ruolan looked at him coldly, and his blood red eyes became more and more strange, as if they were bright or dark. Every time they flickered, a strange Qi gushed from her palm and poured into Ye Yun''s body through her palm. Ye Yun''s heart is shocked. If it goes on like this, Jun Ruolan''s strange real Qi will occupy his whole body sooner or later. When he loses his six senses and his soul is broken, he is really dead and spiritually destroyed. He will never be reincarnated. "Grandfather, are you here?" Ye Yun shouts in a hurry. Kendo ancestors have long seen in the eyes, seems to be thinking hard, heard Ye Yun call this back. "I''m here. Don''t worry. I seem to have seen such a strange spirit somewhere." Ye Yun''s spirit vibrated, and he was worried because he had never heard of such strange Qi and did not know how to solve it. As long as you know what kind of true Qi you have, you will naturally have a way to fight against it. "This..." Kendo ancestor''s voice with a trace of surprise, then became extremely dignified: "this is not true Qi, this is not true Qi!" Ye Yun was shocked, almost out of control, so that Jun Ruolan''s true Qi greatly penetrated into the body. Hearing this, he asked subconsciously: "is it not true Qi? What is that? " Ye Yun can''t understand. It is clearly the true Qi. Although it is strange, he can feel the components of the true Qi. "This seems to be the evil spirit that appeared during the immortal devil war, but it is not like, or even if there is magic Qi, there is only a trace of it, which is basically true Qi. However, once true Qi is not pure, it is no longer true Qi. If evil Qi enters the body and invades the true Qi, it will become evil Qi sooner or later. " Kendo ancestor''s voice became extremely dignified, and there was a faint fear. Ye Yun has never heard such feelings from Kendo ancestors. The old man has always been extremely narcissistic and has a high self-esteem. It seems that he does not pay attention to yuanyingjing. If it is not for the lack of spirits, ye Yun really wants to know what kind of cultivation the old man was thousands of years ago, and Juran doesn''t even pay attention to yuanyingjing. The most important thing is that even if only one-third of the spirits of Kendo ancestors, they still have extremely profound knowledge. Their understanding of practice completely surpasses that of anyone Ye Yun knows. In his opinion, even tianyunzi and Yu Qingzhi can''t compare with them. However, at this moment, there is a trace of fear in the voice of Kendo ancestor, which completely subverts Ye Yun''s understanding of him. "What''s the matter, old man? How can I feel a trace of fear in your voice? " The voice of Kendo ancestor continued: "of course I will be afraid, but there is a trace of evil spirit in it. Do you know what evil Qi is? That''s the most powerful force in the three realms. If you think about the heart demon robbery, the heart demon is actually a kind of devil. It is pervasive and everywhere. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, it will appear silently. If you carelessly, you will be possessed by the devil, and your accomplishments will be abandoned. If you say it''s terrible or not. " Ye Yun took a breath of cold air. He always thought that the so-called heart demon was a psychological problem on the way to practice, or a disaster brought down by the way of heaven. But I can''t imagine that this heart demon is a kind of demon, which is the cultivation of waste people. "It is said that the heart demon is a calamity of heaven, and it is the karma of human monks since they were born. In fact, it is not. The heart demon is the seed left by the demon world in the human world. Once it breaks out, it may turn you into a demon or become a puppet of the demon world. " Kendo ancestor continued.Ye Yun resists Jun Ruolan''s attack, but his heart is full of shock. It is the first time that he has heard that heart demons may make people incarnate into demons and become puppets of the demon world. According to the records of ancient books, in the war between immortals and Demons 10000 years ago, immortals and demons, and Terrans joined hands to strangle the demons and drive them back to the demon world, and sealed the channel with great powers. There should be no more demons in this world. However, at the moment, according to the Kendo ancestor, the demon world should leave the heart demon in the human world, thinking that the heart demon is everywhere and can''t be found. It is the best seed. "Old man, do you mean Jun Ruolan has evil Qi in her body, she may be a puppet controlled by the heart demon?" Ye Yun does not believe it. Although Jun Ruolan is superior and always looks down on others, he never thought that she would be manipulated. Seeing her act and speak, she is not like being manipulated. "Not necessarily. I can''t see through her. If I can find out the other two spirits, maybe I can see the change of her body and the magic power of cultivation. I can even use the magic weapon to see whether she has the blood of demons. But now, it is nothing to see, but I can be sure that the girl is not manipulated, everything is her own consciousness Kendo ancestor''s voice becomes more and more dignified. It seems that he has found something. Ye Yun was just dull for a moment, and then the fine light in his eyes flashed, and his mind was shocked: "Laozu, do you mean that Jun Ruolan may be a person from the demon world?" Kendo ancestor''s voice with a wry smile: "maybe, who knows?" Ye Yun is silent. He looks at his arms. His forearms are completely occupied by dark cobwebs, and will soon reach his shoulders. "How can this evil Qi drive it away?" Ye Yun is just a moment of loss of mind, at this moment can not allow him to be distracted. If you can''t get rid of the evil Qi, then he will die. "Your golden elixir has thunder profound righteousness and heaven and earth fire spirit. If you can integrate and press the two perfectly, you may be able to stop the invasion of evil Qi." Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said slowly. Ye Yun frowned slightly and continued to ask, "what happens after the obstruction? Can we block one hour and two hours, but can we still block one day and two days? " Kendo ancestor laughed: "naturally, you don''t need to block one day or two. If you can block her for two hours, I''m afraid that Jun Ruolan''s true Qi will be exhausted, and naturally it will fade away, and the evil Qi will disappear without fighting." Ye Yun''s originally slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and the fine light flashed away. "Jun Ruolan, do you really think that you can defeat me with a trace of magic Qi? Dream. " Ye Yun held his breath and concentrated, and his mind sank into the golden elixir. He slightly urged him to see a spark appear from the depth of the golden elixir, and then slightly trembled into a rolling fire spirit, entangled with the thunder. As long as thunder and fire spirit merge into the arm, they can resist the invasion of evil Qi. However, ye Yun is somewhat disappointed that, no matter how he urges, the thunder and fire spirit extracted from the golden elixir can not be integrated, they are just interlaced together, without any exclusion. "Need real gas, your ordinary real gas." Kendo ancestors always pay attention to this place and make a sound. Ye Yun suddenly realized that the three different kinds of aura can be gathered together and integrated into one, because there is genuine gas as catalyst and lubricant. The three different auras are fused together, and then driven by the sword, they are condensed into a golden elixir that has never been seen before, and may be no one after. The true Qi is instantly integrated with thunder and fire spirit. It''s just a flash of Kung Fu. The three forces are perfectly integrated. You have me and I have you. You go straight to the arm along Ye Yun''s meridians. The dark cobweb is about to reach Ye Yun''s shoulder. Suddenly, the true Qi is used. The dark cobweb suddenly stops moving forward and can''t move forward any more. It''s blocked by the devil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Under the guidance of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun stops Jun Ruolan''s invasion. What shocked him was that there was a trace of evil Qi in the true Qi. Although he did not know where the evil Qi came from, the appearance of evil Qi in the human world again shocked the old Kendo ancestor and ye Yun. Ye Yun''s shock is more from the destruction of the evil Qi, but a trace actually completely destroyed his arm, sealed any feeling. If this evil Qi is stronger, then ye Yun''s body can be completely demonized in a twinkling of an eye, and cobwebs can be spread all over every inch of skin. However, the shock of Kendo ancestors is the reappearance of evil Qi. Although his spirit is not complete, his limited memory clearly records the terror of the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago, the immortal spirit crisscross and the evil spirit rampant in the world. The Terran and demon clan are all weak races. If it were not for the most outstanding Terran heroes in tens of thousands of years, the whole Terran would have been destroyed. And the demon clan is almost the same, but their physical body is much stronger than the Terran, in the face of the demon''s attack, can also resist one or two. Finally, a large number of immortals fell down, and human and demon clan died and injured countless times. Finally, the invading demons were driven back to the demon Kingdom, and the demons in the human world were wiped out. At least in the past ten thousand years, they never appeared again, except the heart demon. Kendo ancestor himself also has some doubts. In his memory, the demon clan has been clear and clean without leaving half of them. However, in his memory, there are records that the heart demon is also the devil head, which is the seed of the demon world left in the human world. He can''t tell exactly where it came from. Maybe he can find another two spirits to solve the secret. Jun Ruolan seems to feel that the attack is blocked, and her bloody eyes suddenly flash for a few times. Her true Qi becomes violent and quickly injects into Ye Yun''s body. However, no matter how she attacked, ye Yun stopped her attack. The dark cobweb did not move forward any more and could only linger on Ye Yun''s shoulder. Ye Yun looked at Jun Ruolan''s eyes, a piece of blood, no longer see a bit of black and white, lost the mood, no vitality. "So she was really manipulated? But ancestor, you said she should not be controlled by the heart demon, then why is it like this Ye Yun feels to block Jun Ruolan''s attack and asks curiously. "If she had been manipulated by a heart demon, she would have turned into a devil, and all her potential would have been forced out. Shouyuan was burning, and her blood essence turned into strength. How could you resist it?" Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fine light flashed away. If so, would Jun Ruolan be manipulated by the heart demon, which greatly increased her strength, but did not completely die out of consciousness? "Elder martial sister Jun, are you still awake?" Ye Yun shouts in a cold voice, trying to wake up Jun Ruolan. Jun Ruolan seemed to hear ye Yun''s breath, and her delicate body trembled slightly, but in return, she had a sneer on her mouth, and her true spirit became more and more vigorous. Ye Yun only feels that the attack of the other side suddenly increases. If he doesn''t fight in his body, and his true Qi moves very quickly and reacts quickly, he is afraid that the dark cobweb will spread to his shoulders. Once the dark cobweb passes through the arm, the area where it can spread will be much larger. At that time, ye Yun will have a lot of difficulties in defending. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to let the dark cobweb break through his hands and reach the shoulder. Suddenly, ye Yun''s heart moved. A genuine Qi came out of his body pores and incarnated as WAN. Then, a layer of white mist appeared around Ye Yun''s body, and then he shrank slightly, surrounded the two people and turned into ice crystals, sealing Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan among them. Ice spirit barrier! Ye Yun suddenly uses the ice spirit barrier, even if the lack of distraction and genuine Qi makes the dark cobweb take another step, almost entering the scope of the shoulder. The ice spirit barrier sealed the two people, and the light was completely restrained. Only the two people in the air were sealed by ice crystal, which was illuminated by the sunlight, flashing colorful. The ice crystal fell from the air, but it did not fall straight down, but slowly fell to the Shenxiu palace guard array, but it did not disperse, nor did it slide, so it was suspended and slightly undulating. "What''s going on?" Zhuge Chong''s face was curious. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen when they competed with each other. "This is the ice spirit barrier, which is used by the younger martial brother. It freezes the two of them. I don''t know who has the upper hand." Kun huazi looks worried. "Allah, you two are mentally retarded. The more I look at you, the more angry I am. Actually, I have no confidence in Ye Yun. This guy is full of vigor and vitality. He is the son of heaven. There is no need to worry about him. If you have this time, you might as well worry about yourself. After practicing for so many years, you can''t even compare with Ye Yun. It''s disgraceful. " God feather vulture King''s voice sounded beside, full of discontent. Kunhuazi glared at it, but unexpectedly did not refute. As the God feather vulture king said, they really have no confidence in Ye Yun. After all, Jun Ruolan comes from the moon god palace and has top-grade immortal tools. His true spirit is vigorous, clean and pure. The gap in the realm is too big. It is really difficult to resist. After careful observation, Kun huazi found that the dark cobweb on Ye Yun''s arm was not caused by himself, but by Jun Ruolan''s attack. In addition, ye Yun''s ice spirit barrier may be due to the fact that he knows that he can''t resist it. Freezing the two people will make the other party lose the ability to continue to attack for at least a while.Just, how long can this ice barrier last? "How could that happen? How could this happen? " All of a sudden, the child''s tender voice rang out, her round face was shocked, she had no mood, and her black and white eyes actually appeared the color of panic. "What''s the matter?" Shu Anshi has long found the unusual place of this little girl. Seeing her so reactive, she couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice. The boy looked at him, hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I just vaguely feel something is wrong, but I can''t say it Shu Anshi''s eyesight naturally shows that Tong Tong''s words are not true, but he doesn''t ask. His eyes fall on the ice crystal, his eyebrows wrinkle slightly and his face is dignified. On the platform outside the Shenxiu hall, tianyunzi and Cheng Yuewen looked at the ice crystals falling from the air, and their faces were quite different. "Ha ha ha, it seems that Jun Ruolan is going to win. The meridians of Ye Yun''s arms have been destroyed, and those of different thicknesses like cobwebs are his meridians, which will burst in the next moment, and those arms will be useless. " Cheng Yuewen looks at Bingjing and laughs. Tianyunzi didn''t speak. He was calm and dignified. For ye Yun, a close disciple, he has always been very optimistic, and his plan should be completed by Ye Yun. If ye Yun can perfectly cooperate with him to the end, then tianyunzi will have a great grasp of the impact on the fairyland. At the moment, ye Yun is obviously in the downwind. As long as you Ruolan destroys the ice crystal, everything will settle down, and ye Yun will surely lose this game. However, even if ye Yun loses this game, it doesn''t matter. The basis of the previous one win and one draw is that ye Yun loses. The three games are also tied, and no one can take their share. However, the dark cobweb on Ye Yun''s arm does not know what formed. If ye Yun''s meridians are discarded with great destructive power, if the battle is lost, it will certainly affect the cultivation and the future cultivation. Tianyunzi frowned tightly for the first time. He was thinking whether to admit defeat, so as to heal Ye Yun as soon as possible and see if he could keep his arm. In addition to some special means, if you want to be reborn, you have to go through the Jindan thunder disaster and touch the Yuanying environment. Only the monks of yuanyingjing can really achieve the rebirth of the broken arm. However, the arm after the rebirth is much weaker than the previous one. It takes a lot of time and resources to recover completely. At this time, but see the ice crystal below suddenly issued brilliant blue light, and then a crack burst open. The ice slag splashed and the light burst out. In the light of ice, ye Yun and Jun Ruolan rush into the sky, their hands do not know when to separate. Only to see the dark cobweb on Ye Yun''s arm fading away rapidly, and Jun Ruolan''s bloody eyes also recovered the black and white, coagulating the void. "Elder martial sister Jun, how about my move?" Ye Yun laughs repeatedly, he just ventured to display ice spirit barrier to seal himself and Jun Ruolan. As expected, because of the spirit of ice, the air in the ice crystal was solidified, which affected Jun Ruolan''s attack. The real Qi she attacked became much slower, and the trace of magic gas seemed to become more thin. However, ye Yun understood the law of the ice system. However, the slowness brought about by the spirit of ice had no effect on him. Even in the ice crystal, he could display the ice magic power more quickly. Although Jun Ruolan''s reaction is very fast, it takes only a moment to break the ice crystal and get out of trouble. However, ye Yun used the spirit of ice in an instant to display a thousand miles of ice, but he shortened the scope of the ice to the extreme, just above the palms of two people. Even if Jun Ruolan broke the ice crystal, he found that his palm was still connected with Ye Yun. Originally, what she wanted was to connect the palms of her hands, and then inject the evil Qi into Ye Yun''s body to demonize him and kill him. Just at the moment of the ice crystal breaking, she did not notice the change between her palms. She just felt that she was still sealed. She suddenly collapsed and broke the ice crystals in her palm. But, also because of her subconsciousness, ye Yun simultaneously hits with one hand, counterattacks and goes, actually let the palm break away from Jun Ruolan''s control, flies up. Since the two men were separated, the move was broken, and Jun Ruolan''s blood and Qi gathered around her body instantly, and her eyes were clear and bright again. "I didn''t expect that you would have such a mind in such a situation, but I underestimated you." Jun Ruolan looked at him coldly, and then said, "but, how about that? You''re not my match. " Ye Yun smiles and says, "what if it''s not your opponent? But I seem to have found something interesting. " Jun Ruolan Xiumei micro Cu, cold looking at him, a glimmer of disbelief flashed in the eyes. Of course, she didn''t believe that ye Yun would find the trace of evil Qi contained in the true Qi. Looking at the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty, she was afraid that no one would recognize the evil Qi, even in the moon god palace. Ye Yun seems to know that she doesn''t believe it. She can''t help but squint her eyes and send the sound of her mind, and drill into Jun Ruolan''s mind. Jun Ruolan pupil suddenly shrinks, delicate body slightly trembles two times, then restores calm. "Elder martial sister Jun, we are even in this war. What do you think?" Ye Yun looked at the dark cobweb that had almost completely faded on his arm and asked with a smile."No, what draw? You are not Jun Ruolan''s opponent Hearing this, Cheng Yuewen couldn''t help jumping up and shouting angrily. If Jun Ruolan agreed to draw with Ye Yun, he lost the contest. Although he would never let out 20% of the saint''s secret share, it also gave Shenxiu palace an opportunity, which may bring extremely unfavorable situation. "Vice Lord Cheng, if you want to interfere, why don''t you play with you?" Tianyunzi''s voice sounded coldly. Cheng Yuewen slightly trembles, maliciously stares at Ye Yun, dare not have words again. Jun Ruolan did not seem to hear Cheng Yuewen''s words, she just looked at Ye Yun, her eyes were full of doubts, with a trace of shock. She couldn''t believe Ye Yun could recognize a trace of evil Qi in her true Qi. Looking at the whole Qin Empire, who could recognize the evil Qi? It is precisely because of this that she dares to display it. Otherwise, her accomplishments will be improved by ten times and a hundred times, and she will not display them. Once the evil Qi is found, junruolan will become the public enemy of the human world in an instant. Not only the Terrans want to kill her, but also the demon clan will kill her. Once she is known by heaven, she will be sent down to kill her. Jun Ruolan knows in his heart what the devil Qi is and what kind of trouble it will bring. For a long time, Jun Ruolan has been extremely careful to display his evil spirit. He has never been suspected, and naturally no one has seen through it. Even in the moon god palace, her masters and senior elders did not find the evil spirit in her body. However, today is just careful to display, but ye Yun said, which is completely out of her expectation. "Do you mean" evil Qi "means" evil Qi "? Do you know what evil Qi is? If you say it, who will believe it? Who do you think can recognize the evil spirit in the whole Qin Empire? " Jun Ruolan didn''t answer directly, but the voice of God. Ye Yun looked at her with a smile. He said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I just said it. Will they catch me to study it? Naturally, I will notice you. As for whether you are evil Qi, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, what do you think they will do to me if it''s really demonic? " Jun Ruolan''s face changed slightly, just as ye Yun said, he just opened his mouth and said that it had nothing to do with it. If it''s not, there won''t be too much punishment. If it''s really evil Qi, then he can make great achievements, and the whole human world should thank him. "What do you want?" Jun Ruolan asked coldly. "You and I will meet each other, and we will be tied today. As for what I want, wait till I think about it. Why don''t you swear to me and promise me something? " He didn''t want to push Ye Yun too hard. After all, Jun Ruolan was a disciple of the moon god palace. He was really worried. I was afraid that she would have a hundred ways to kill Ye Yun. Jun Ruolan takes a deep breath and stares at Ye Yun coldly. After a long time, he spreads his mind and transmits the voice: good! At the same time, she turned to look at Tian Yunzi and others, and then said faintly, "I have a fight with Ye Yun, and no one can do anything about it. At this moment, our true Qi is almost exhausted. If we continue to fight, we will not win or lose. We will stop here and make a draw." Draw? Really a draw? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Draw? When these two words spit out from Jun Ruolan''s mouth, everyone is stunned. No one knows why Jun Ruolan chose to draw. It seems that she has already occupied some advantages. As long as it continues, she will win. They only saw two people standing quietly. After a while, Jun Ruolan said it was a draw, regardless of the height. At the next moment, the disciples of Shenxiu palace cheered, and the result of the draw was that Shenxiu Palace won three competitions, which showed that the cultivation of the younger generation of Shenxiu palace was better than that of the ethereal school. Maybe in a few years, Shenxiu palace will become the first sect of the Qin Empire and surpass the ethereal sect. Outside the Shenxiu hall, tianyunzi and Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, looked at each other with a smile, and it was a draw. In this way, the first confrontation between the two schools before the sage''s Secret collection came to an end, and Shenxiu palace was slightly better. However, Yu Qingzhi and tianyunzi knew that the so-called bet, the share of 20% of the saint''s secret land, was just a joke. No matter which side lost, they would not admit it. They were all shameless. God knows what kind of treasures there will be in the saint''s Secret collection, and maybe there will be Tiancai Dibao which makes the whole Qin Empire crazy. However, since you win, even if you don''t get 20% of the share, it''s impossible to let the ethereal sect feel better. "Vice Lord Cheng, the victory has been divided. What else can you say?" Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi asked lightly. Cheng Yue''s face is full of anger. He stares at Jun Ruolan and roars for a long time: "who let you say it''s a tie? What qualifications do you have for a tie? What you are representing at the moment is the illustrious sect. It''s shameful to say that it''s a draw and give up the fight when you''re clearly superior. " Although Cheng Yuewen knew in his heart that even if he lost, he couldn''t really make a bet with two components, but he would surely let Shenxiu palace seize the tail and collect it wantonly. Otherwise, the matter of the gamble''s repentance would spread, and the emperor''s face would be ruined in the Qin Empire. The most important thing is that because of losing the war, Cheng Yuewen will certainly bear the wrath of thunder when he returns to the ethereal sect. He was only a deputy leader in the Tianmiao sect. Although he was respected by the patriarch and the elder Taishang, I''m afraid his future life will not be easy after this battle. Those other elders who have been covetous of his position may take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, they are afraid that if the vice patriarch''s position is not guaranteed, they will completely stand aside and become marginal people. Cheng Yuewen is furious and stares at Jun Ruolan. If this girl is not from the moon god palace, I''m afraid that he will go straight up and throw her out with a slap. What''s the use of such a disciple? However, Jun Ruolan was a disciple of the moon god palace who came to the ethereal sect to practice and practice. Her status was respected. The patriarch and the supreme elder also wanted to give her some face. The internal skills and cultivation resources were selected by her. However, Jun Ruolan was still not appreciated. From this aspect, we can see that junruolan''s status in the moon god palace is not too low or even very high. Since she is an elite disciple trained by Yueshen palace, what can the emperor do with her? Once it is damaged, the moon god palace will be enraged. I am afraid that the whole ethereal sect will disappear from this continent. Which of the eight major sects has been standing for thousands of years? No, not one. In the eyes of the eight great sects, not to mention the ethereal sect, is the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty. I''m afraid that if there is any interest involved, I''m afraid that it can erase the Empire in an instant. Sure enough, Jun Ruolan smell speech just show eyebrow micro Cu, eyes cold look. "I said that a draw is a draw, and ye Yun''s accomplishments are clear to me. I have already played in the luolei Valley, and that was also a draw. Since I can''t kill him this time, of course, it''s no matter how high or low. " "You Do you know how important this competition is? It''s about the secret. " Cheng Yuewen was stunned and cried angrily. "Secret collection? Is the saint secret? What good things can saints in small places have? Do you really think that all saints in the world are the same? " Jun Ruolan said lightly, a trace of disdain flashed on her pretty face. Cheng Yuewen can''t help but speak slowly. What good things can the saints in small places have. This sentence almost made him spit out a mouthful of old blood. How many saints have appeared in the great Qin Empire for thousands of years? hardly any. It is very difficult for every saint, that is, refining some magic weapons at will is enough for the monks in Yuanying realm to use, let alone the enlightenment left by the sage. As a matter of fact, treasures or pills are not the most important things for the high-level officials of tianyunzi and yuqingzhi. What they want is the enlightenment that the sage may leave behind, the understanding when the peak of yuanyingjing impacts on the fairyland, and the changes of heaven and earth, and the mental process recorded. If you can get such an experience, it will certainly become relatively easy and the success rate will be higher when we hit the fairyland in the future. However, such empirical remarks are extremely rare. Although there were saints in the past, few of them have been handed down. After all, everyone''s understanding of the way of heaven is different. And every saint seldom leaves safely. Almost all of them die in battle. There is no time to leave them. A thousand years ago, the sage of xianjianzong was a little different. After he was seriously injured, he spent his blood essence and Shou yuan to arrange this secret collection, so that the descendants of Xianjian sect could get the treasures and skills left behind in it, so as to revenge the Xianjian sect.In this way, the sage may have left behind the feeling of yuanyingjing when he attacked the fairyland. After all, the disciples he had to wait for will surely practice his skills and absorb his experience. When he hits the fairyland, he will borrow some of them. Tianyunzi and Yu Qingzhi want this insight. If they can get this insight, it is not a pity for them to lose all the other things. As long as you succeed in becoming a saint, how many things can''t be obtained from the whole Qin Empire? No, hardly any. "Vice Lord Cheng, do you really think that if I win, Shenxiu palace will hand over the 20% share?" Jun Ruolan said coldly. "Of course not. After you win, it''s a draw. It''s just a tie." Cheng Yuewen didn''t know what Jun Ruolan meant, subconsciously. "After that, will I accept the defeat?" Jun Ruolan asked again. Cheng Yuewen was speechless for a moment. Of course, he was clear in his heart that no matter what, the 20% share would not be handed over. But they can''t say it in public. They can only pretend not to hear it. "Of course not. Saints in small places are also saints. There must be something you dream of. Today is the total victory of the ethereal sect, and the Shenxiu palace will not hand over these two elements. So this competition is just a little fun. Let''s have fun. " Jun Ruolan saw Cheng Yuewen did not speak, and then said with a smile. Tianyunzi and Yu Qingzhi naturally know this truth, but each of them is in a high position. His words and deeds represent the Shenxiu palace, and Cheng Yuewen is the same. He is the vice patriarch and naturally represents the ethereal sect. How can he speak this kind of words openly? Several people looked at each other, but they could only smile bitterly. Jun Ruolan, a girl from the moon god palace, was so unruly that she didn''t need to talk about the rules of the Qin Empire. No one dared to move her. Otherwise, the anger of the moon god palace would be that the monks of the Qin Empire united together and could not resist it. Jun Ruolan looked at Ye Yun and said slowly, "Ye Yun, I may return to the moon god palace after today. I don''t have much interest in the so-called saint''s Secret collection. If you have an opportunity in the future, you can come to the moon god palace to look for me. Maybe it can bring you some fortune." Ye Yun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "are you going like this? How can I find you? I don''t know whether the Moon Palace is in the east or in the West. " Jun Ruolan took a look at him. If ye Yun didn''t see through the evil Qi in her body, and she didn''t want to easily get involved and irritate Ye Yun, there would be no good face at the moment. "There is a record of going to the moon god''s palace in this jade slip. If you look at it, it will be destroyed. No one will dare to force you to hand over the route." Jun Ruolan raised his hand a little, the light and shadow flashed, and a jade slip fell in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and lifted his hand to grasp it. However, he felt that a message in the jade slips naturally entered his body and fell into his mind. A light and shadow in his mind is not the road map that Jun Ruolan said, but a pattern. Ye Yun can''t see what is drawn in the picture, but ye Yun knows clearly that the pattern of moon god palace given by Jun Ruolan should not be wrong. Although it is only a picture, there is a strong pressure. If ye Yun''s soul is not strong, the pressure alone can affect his spirit. "I''ll see you when I''m free." Ye Yun nods, Jun Ruolan has too many secrets, causing Ye Yun''s strong curiosity. Jun Ruolan nodded, his body suddenly swept up and flew towards the deep sea of clouds. In a flash, he disappeared, leaving only a sound. "Vice Lord Cheng, I''m back in the Moon Palace." Without any superfluous words, Jun Ruolan flew up and disappeared in the sea of clouds. Cheng Yuewen stupidly looks at the sea of clouds. He doesn''t react for a while. When he comes back to the God, Jun Ruolan has disappeared. He could hardly believe what his eyes saw. Jun Ruolan brought him Shenxiu palace, but now he has gone. How can he explain it after he goes back? What''s more, this competition was a complete failure. No matter whether Murong was merciless or not, most of the responsibility should be borne by Cheng Yuewen. After all, although the contest had been premeditated, it was he who was in charge, and he was also responsible after he went back. "Yueshen palace disciple! If you are orchid, if you are orchid, you really don''t put me in your eyes. " Cheng Yuewen clenched his teeth and cried angrily. "Master!" Cangye recovered almost, yelled in a low voice after Chengyue tattoo. Cheng Yue''s text was full of anger, and there was no place to vent his anger. Wen Yan raised his hand and clapped it on Cang Ye''s body, and directly beat him upside down. The blood spurted out of his mouth and scattered all over the ground. Cangye''s eyes are incredible, he fell on the ground, covered his chest, looked at Cheng Yuewen, but only saw the back. He can''t believe that he will be drowned and even drowned when he is badly hurt. Cheng Yuewen turns his head slightly, and Yu Guang sweeps cangye. In his opinion, in addition to Jun Ruolan, it is because cangye did not defeat the phonemic heart. He borrowed the ethereal Zong Zhibao and didn''t get rid of Yin Su Xin. What''s the use?Murong merciless is the real strength and Shu Anshi have some gap, although the two people draw, but continue to fight, it is indeed Shu Anshi will have the upper hand. However, the battle between Jun Ruolan and ye Yun was totally out of his control. When Jun Ruolan was in a dominant position, he even said it was a draw, regardless of the level. He did not pay attention to him, the vice patriarch. At the moment, the two are even and one is negative. After going back, he will surely be punished greatly. I don''t know what kind of price the emperor has to pay to get rid of 20% of the saint''s Secret collection. Cheng Yuewen looked at Cang ye, a disciple who had been doting on him for more than ten years. He only thought that this boy was too disheartened. If he could defeat the phoneme heart without using the sneak attack, how could the matter of today reach such a level? As long as cangye wins, Cheng Yuewen will not be punished if he goes back. After all, it is a draw, and there is no need for any statement. "Master!" Cang Ye looked at Cheng Yuewen with a trembling voice. Although he was excellent at cultivation, he was still a boy of 14 or 15 years old. He was suddenly changed and could not accept it for a time. "Shut up. I''ll get you back." Cheng Yuewen roared. Seeing the joke, Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, said slowly, "as vice patriarch, since the competition is over, Jun Rulan and ye Yun, a disciple of Juexin peak of Shenxiu palace, have drawn in the last battle. On the whole, our Shenxiu palace has won and 20% of the saint''s secret share is unacceptable." Cheng Yue''s face changed slightly, and he said, "although these two elements are agreed, they are very important. I can''t make the decision. You need to go back to the patriarch and report it to the LORD before making a decision. Then the Lord will certainly contact the Lord Yu. " Yu Qingzhi said faintly: "in this way, does vice Lord Cheng want to default?" How does Cheng Yuewen dare to repudiate his debts? He never thought about losing, so he didn''t think about what to do after losing. Besides, he can''t be the master. "My misty sect is the first sect of the Qin Empire. Naturally, I will not do such things as dishonor. But it really matters. You need to contact and discuss with the Lord Yu before you can make a final decision. This is not what I can control. I will return to the ethereal sect and report the whole story back to the patriarch and the supreme elder. " Cheng Yuewen''s mouth twitched and said with anger. With a smile, Yu Qingzhi said, "well, vice patriarch Cheng has a point. Well, you write down the evidence, and then I will send someone to follow you back to the ethereal sect. As for the share of the sage''s Secret collection, I will talk about it later. " Cheng Yuewen was embarrassed. He just wanted to go back alone, and then he could turn black and white upside down. If yu Qingzhi sent someone back with him, he could know whether the black and white were reversed. However, Cheng Yuewen has no way, and can only accept it now. "This is the best. I don''t know which elder martial brother will follow me to the ethereal sect?" Cheng Yuewen arched his hands and looked very polite. Yu Qingzhi''s eyes fell on tianyunzi. Tianyunzi''s eyes opened slightly, and the fine light flashed away. "In that case, I will go with you." Tianyunzi''s voice was light, and he waved to Ye Yun: "Ye Yun, come here, follow me to the ethereal sect. It''s also a long insight." Ye Yun was stunned and flew down in front of tianyunzi, bowing and saluting: "I obey you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Cheng Yuewen originally thought that if an ordinary elder went to the ethereal sect, he would have a few words to quibble about. But when he saw that the one who went to the ethereal sect was actually tianyunzi, and he had to take ye Yun with him, he stopped talking. Tianyunzi not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has a very high status, which is called the peak of yuanyingjing, the closest saint in the Qin Empire. Even the royal family should give some face to him. After all, in this country with few saints, the peak of yuanyingjing is almost the peak of combat power. In other words, the reason why Shenxiu palace has always been able to stand in the second position of the Qin Empire, in addition to hidden strength, is because of the existence of tianyunzi and Yu Qingzhi. Both of them are the peak of yuanyingjing, but the cultivation of tianyunzi is stronger. At the moment, tianyunzi will take ye Yun to the ethereal sect, so what happened today will be told without any concealment, and Cheng Yuewen will naturally be greatly punished. Cheng Yuewen does not want to, but he has no way, the development of the matter has not been under his control. "In that case, let''s go at once." Cheng Yuewen has no way but to leave Shenxiu palace as soon as possible. "Don''t worry. It''s late today. Let''s start tomorrow. At the end of the competition, I still need to take care of some rules, or Ye Yun will violate the rules of your sect when he comes to the ethereal sect, which is not good after all. " Tianyunzi waved his hand and went to the misty sect, not to travel, but to pursue interests. There would be some troubles, so we should be prepared. Cheng Yuewen naturally did not dare to say anything more. He thought that he was really impulsive to leave immediately. Now he still needs to make some preparations. After going back, he should find a way to shift the responsibility to Jun Ruolan. At present, he took cangye and Murong mercilessly to the side courtyard guest room of Shenxiu hall. "Growing old, ye Yun and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. When we see each other today, we must have a good talk." Murong said mercilessly. "No, this is Shenxiu palace. How can you walk around freely as a disciple of my ethereal sect? Besides, the saint''s secret is about to be opened. You are an elite disciple of the ethereal sect. You know a lot of secrets. In case of leakage, who will take the responsibility? " Cheng Yuewen''s voice was severe and he refused directly. Murong merciless face slightly cold, said: "growth old is also too inhuman, I just say with you, not to your permission." Murong is a merciless character. Every one of them has his own character. What''s more, Murong is merciless. He doesn''t care about worldly sophistication. What he cares about is cultivation. Ye yunnai came out of the state of Jin with him. He did not meet for about a year. Their accomplishments improved rapidly, especially when Murong Qingqing left the state of Jin. In less than a year, I didn''t know what kind of great luck and chance he had. He could cultivate to the top of the golden elixir in such a short time, and his real strength could compete with the triple and quadruple ancestors of Yuanying realm. This is unbelievable. If there was not a Shuan stone in Shenxiu palace, ye Yun would not believe it. Ye Yun looks at Murong mercilessly coming, and is also a little excited. He always felt that he had the heart of immortals and demons. He had improved his physique, improved his talent, and tempered his soul, which enabled him to have such cultivation. However, when we see that Murong''s relentless cultivation has been promoted so fast, from one practice in Jindan realm to seven peaks in Jindan realm in one year, the speed is incredible. Maybe the whole Qin Empire has not appeared for thousands of years. This is the real talent of cultivation. No one can compare it. Ye Yun has a faint feeling that Murong''s ruthless talent may still be above Shu Anshi, but he has been a gold elixir for a short time, so he is also a seven fold peak, but slightly worse than Shu Anshi. If they practice in the future, both of them will soon break through Yinsheng and achieve yuanyingjing. At that time, perhaps Murong mercilessly attacks Yuanying, and the wuchong will be faster than Shu Anshi. This should be the talent gap, Murong ruthless talent, but also a little stronger. "Heartless brother." Ye Yun went up. Murong heartlessly laughs and comes to a bear hug with Ye Yun, and then releases and pats him on the shoulder. "Ye Yun, it''s wonderful to see you here." "Brother, you left in a hurry, and you didn''t even meet. You thought it would be very difficult to see you again in this life. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in less than a year." Ye Yun also said excitedly. "It''s a long story. We''ll have a good sleep tonight. I''ll have a good chat with you." Murong merciless eyes slightly swept around, said with a smile. Ye Yun was so smart that he could understand the meaning of his words. He nodded and said with a smile, "that''s nature. Since I''ll see you later, of course, I''d like to have a good chat with my brother on the 17th and 18th, if it wasn''t for a tight schedule. " Murong heartlessly laughed and said, "that''s not necessary. It''s three days'' journey to the ethereal sect. Naturally, we can talk more along the way. Besides, since you know where your brother is, you can come to the Shenxiu palace or you can come to the ethereal sect in the future. Otherwise, we can go out to experience and improve our accomplishments. " In Ye Yun''s eyes, Jing mang flashed over, nodded and said, "that''s no better." Cheng Yuewen saw Murong heartless, did not put his words in his heart, even did not look at him, turned his head and went to Ye Yun, chatting with Ye Yun, it seems that the feelings are very good.Cheng Yue''s face is gloomy, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are full of venom and killing. Cang Ye stood behind him, his chest full of blood. He looked at Cheng Yuewen coldly, and didn''t know what he was thinking. In the backyard of Juexin peak, ye Yun and Murong are sitting against each other mercilessly. The God feather vulture king and Tong Tong are out in the courtyard. The two guys are very good now. They don''t know what to think when they get together. "Younger martial brother Ye Yun, I didn''t expect you to come to Shenxiu palace and become the close disciple of tianyunzi. Do you know how famous tianyunzi was in the Qin Empire? He is regarded as the closest ancestor of yuanyingjing to the sage. He is only half a step away from becoming a saint. " Murong looked around mercilessly and said with a smile. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s just that it''s very difficult to become a saint. It seems that I haven''t heard of a few saints for thousands of years." Murong said with a heartless smile: "that''s just a rumor. Although saints are extremely rare, how can no one be a saint for thousands of years? Not to mention anything else, there are Shenxiu palace and Tianmiao sect, as well as the royal family, there are saints, but the number is unknown. It is because of the existence of these saints that the three forces can firmly control the whole cultivation world of the Qin Empire. Otherwise, ants will kill elephants. How can other sects be willing to control most of the resources? " Ye Yun''s pupil shrank and asked in a startled voice, "is there a saint in Shenxiu palace?" Murong pitilessly nodded his head and said, "that''s nature, maybe more than one." Ye Yun is speechless. If there are saints, then the judgment of the royal family should be modified. In the future, it is not so easy to enter the imperial palace to find the third spirit of Kendo ancestor. What''s more, who knows what will happen in the secret collection of saints? If the sages of the three major forces intervene, will there be many changes? Murong mercilessly seemed to have guessed what ye Yun was thinking, and said, "do you think the sage will intervene in the opening of the saint''s Secret collection? Don''t worry. The secret of the sage of xianjianzong can''t enter the eyes of the real sage. Once it is transformed into a saint, everything in the world will not matter. Unless the sect comes to an emergency, they will not come out at all Ye Yun suddenly stands up, the fine light in his eyes twinkles, in front of Murong mercilessly, he does not need to cover up. Saints, a world of saints! What does that mean? Are there many saints? Ye Yun was surprised and asked. Murong could not help but smile and said: "how can that be possible? I mean, the world that saints see is different from what we see. What they see is a higher level. Monks who don''t fall into the world are not in their eyes at all. At that level, they may not be qualified to touch until we reach the peak of Yuanying realm. " Ye Yun nods, it is such an explanation. He thought that there would be many saints, and they would make up their own world. If so, isn''t it amazing how many saints are like dogs. But in a moment, the thought disappeared. In the whole Qin Empire, there were not many ancestors with more than five levels of Yuanying state. How could there be many saints? It must be within the jurisdiction of the moon god palace, and there are not many saints. As Tong Tong said, even in Lingxiao city of Zhongzhou, most of them are the ancestors who are above five levels of Yuanying state, while there are not many saints. "By the way, heartless brother. Now that we are far away from the state of Jin, you and I will no longer have to call you brother heartless. " Ye Yun said with a smile. Murong merciless naturally knows what ye Yun means. If the two brothers match each other, it will certainly make people feel strange. If we can trace back, they are from the Tianjian sect of Jin State, and Tianjian sect is composed of the remaining evils of Xianjian sect that crisscrossed the Qin Empire thousands of years ago, and that would be a big trouble. "Well, that''s what I mean." Murong mercilessly nodded and patted Ye Yun on the shoulder. "Merciless brother, I remember that when you left, you should not have coagulated into gold elixir, perhaps just agglomerated. In less than a year''s time, you actually broke through to the top of the golden elixir realm. This speed really makes me blush. It''s so fast. " Ye Yun looks at Murong mercilessly. This guy is the demon of genius. Murong, with a heartless smile, said: "my cultivation has long been able to reach the peak of building foundation state, but it has been suppressed all the time. Later, the appearance of huoyun sage made me understand that it is useless to suppress my cultivation extremely. It is impossible to practice every step to perfection. It is against the law of heaven. We should know that the moon is full and clear, and the way of heaven also has defects. If everything is perfect and perfect, there will be no growth of all things. So I let go of my accomplishments, and when I left the state of Jin, I condensed the golden elixir. " When ye Yun hears the speech, he can''t help but shoot the essence in his eyes. This is an unprecedented view. It has always been believed that only when each level of state is cultivated to a complete level and then broken through, is the right way, just like Zhuge Chong and Shu Anshi. However, at the moment, Murong mercilessly said that there are shortcomings in the way of heaven, and all things are not perfect. If it is perfect, then heaven and earth are already perfect, how can a new species be born? At the beginning of heaven and earth, there were no Terrans or demons. It is said that there were only immortals and demons. If the perfect operation, where did the Terrans and demons come from?Ye Yun only felt as if he had seen a new world, in which the cultivation method was enough to subvert his cognition. Although he is not sure whether the cultivation method of the world is right or wrong, it is a very good reference for him now. Murong mercilessly looked at Ye Yun and continued: "I also understand this truth by accident. In addition, when I first arrived in the Qin Empire, I was lucky enough to get a little adventure. My self-cultivation, which was free of mind, soared rapidly. Half a year ago, I reached the triple level of golden elixir. However, my real strength was able to compete with the monks who had not survived the thunder disaster. An accidental chance was discovered by the misty sect and called the entrance wall. " "Then in half a year, you will cultivate from the triple cultivation of the golden elixir realm to the peak of the golden elixir realm. Your real strength can compete with the ancestor of Yuanying realm. It''s really a monster and abnormal." Ye Yun smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Murong merciless suddenly face a Su, said: "in fact, your talent is higher than me. It''s just that you choose to practice the quenching immortal mind method, which has not been favored for thousands of years. If you practice a common skill, I''m afraid that your cultivation at this moment should have reached the level of golden elixir, which will impact thunder robbery. " Ye Yun shook his head and said, "these words are useless. Since I have chosen the quenching immortal mind method, I will not give up. My training speed is not too slow. The reason why it is difficult to practice the method is that there are not enough resources and the delicate balance between the body and the true Qi. Now, as an elite of Shenxiu palace and a close disciple of tianyunzi, I think there will be no shortage of cultivation resources. But for the understanding of heaven, for the balance between the body and the true Qi, I am very confident Of course, ye Yun is confident that he can combine the three different auras and sword ideas into a golden elixir. It can be said that he is the first person in thousands of years, and it must be rare for him to do so. In particular, he has understood the four laws of thunder system, ice system, fire system and space system. Although they are the most pure and basic, they also win. In the future, it will be relatively simple to upgrade. With the improvement of the law, his understanding of the way of heaven will be beyond the reach of others, and even the demons of Murong merciless and Shu Anshi can not match him. The most important thing is that ye Yun also understood the meaning of sword. The most basic and pure meaning of sword is the one produced when heaven and earth were born. What kind of power will sword have when it merges with other laws? No one can imagine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 The sword meaning is integrated with the other four laws. The key is that both the sword meaning and the sword idea are extremely pure and clean. Ye Yun suddenly thinks of Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan. The law and the meaning of the sword almost all come from Su Hao''s contribution. Although the essence of the evil spirit is absorbed and refined, but Su Hao is only a founder in Jin State. Why does he have such a rule in his body? For a moment, ye Yun has some doubts. If Su Hao practiced these laws and even had a trace of sword sense, then his talent must be very high, and he was also a man of grand luck. Why did he die in the hands of huoyun saints? In the past, ye Yun did not know enough about the value of the law. With the improvement of his cultivation, he realized that every law was extremely precious. If he could understand it, it would bring incredible benefits. If he could cultivate for thousands of miles in a day, there would be almost no suspense about the achievement of yuanyingjing in the future. However, Su Hao has five rules. What does it mean? Ye Yun is very clear now. It means that Su Haonai is a man of fortune, and his achievements in the future are limitless. On that day, when he accepted Su Hao''s contribution, ye Yun felt that he could not achieve his accomplishments. He didn''t think about it carefully. At the moment, he was shocked and even afraid. Ye Yun is very curious about the secret of Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan. The most important thing is that after they died together with huoyun sage, they did not find any remains, not even a corner of their clothes. Did Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan really fall? Suddenly, ye Yun''s heart suddenly raised such an idea. "Ye Yun, what are you thinking?" Murong mercilessly saw him standing on the spot, seemingly lost in thought. Ye Yun suddenly wakes up, shakes his head, and calms down the concussion mood. "Brother, you must know the secret of the sage. What''s your opinion?" The purpose of Ye Yun''s visit is the secret collection of saints. Murong Qingqing is a rare genius of the ethereal sect for thousands of years. He may know some different news. Murong mercilessly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed: "this saint''s Secret collection was left by our ancestors of Tianjian sect, and the treasures in it naturally belong to our Tianjian sect. I''ve heard that there may be some experience of transformation left by saints. If you can get it, it will be easier to impact on the fairyland in the future. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said: "I have heard of some of them. It must be that the top figures of all major forces want this experience. Then there will be a battle of life and death. I don''t think much about the experience of decaying. After all, the road of practice needs to be taken step by step. Others'' experience may be useful or may lead you astray. " Murong mercilessly stroked his hands and said with a smile: "Ye Yun, it''s beyond my expectation that you have such an idea. In fact, I am the same. Everyone has his own way and doesn''t have to pursue others'' Tao. I''m just very curious about the experience and want to see it. " Ye Yun suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face: "normally speaking, the top three forces should also know the truth. This experience is not necessarily suitable for them, and it is likely to be counterproductive. Why is he so persistent and want this one?" Murong gave a heartless smile and said, "they don''t know. However, after staying at the peak of yuanyingjing for a long time, I think more about it. At this time, there is an experience of decadence. Do you think they will have a strong impulse to have a look at it, and maybe it is just suitable for them? " Ye Yun a Zheng, immediately understand Murong ruthless words in the truth, nodded. "Ye Yun, we are still too far away from that realm, so we can still stick to our original intention. If we reach the peak of yuanyingjing in the future, it will take decades or even a hundred years for us to break away from the world. Maybe it will be their present mentality." Murong is merciless and has a light voice. He has always been very assertive and only believes in himself for cultivation. Ye Yun nods, it is. This is the reason why the people in charge are confused and the onlookers are clear. What''s more, the possible experience of Defan is not necessarily useless. As long as one can help one of them break through the shackles and achieve success, he will not hesitate to destroy a clan. In the eyes of the three major forces, there is nothing that cannot be sacrificed in order to become a saint. "By the way, ye Yun, I expected you to come to the Qin Empire early, but I didn''t expect that you would come so early." Murong ruthlessly remembered that when he left that day, ye Yun didn''t even reach the foundation level. He thought it would be at least a few years before he came to the Qin Empire, but he didn''t want Ye Yun to come to the golden elixir realm. "Merciless elder brother, do you remember that huoyun saint and my teacher and mother died together. Under the great sorrow of ling''er, the soul was severely damaged, and the blood of the demon clan was awakened. Then the soul was extremely unstable and fell into a coma and deep sleep." Ye Yun took a deep breath and said slowly. Murong mercilessly frowned and nodded. "I thought that ling''er''s soul was only damaged and would recover slowly. However, she didn''t expect that her soul was almost occupied and taken away due to the awakening of the demon clan''s blood. Fortunately, she kept her original heart. Although she also kept the spiritual platform in her coma, the spirit in the demon clan''s blood could not take her away, but her soul was extremely damaged. If she could not be cured within two years, then Then it will die, and the real body and soul will disappear. " Ye Yun sighed and continued."So you came to the Qin Empire to find a way to cure the soul?" Murong is merciless and frowns slightly. The soul is the foundation of human beings. If it is injured, it is generally warm to recover. However, if the damage is serious, it is extremely difficult to recover, unless there is a magic skill or magic pill. "Yes, I have a message. It is said that the great Qin Empire has pills that can cure the soul, but it is extremely precious and rare. What''s more, I also saw a news from the king''s palace of the state of Jin. The ancestors of Tianjian sect arranged a secret collection, which is a secret collection of saints. There must be a magic medicine to cure the soul. Therefore, I gave linger to the care of the seventh eldest teacher and came alone. " Ye Yun took a deep breath and said in exchange. "What are you talking about? You know the secret information of saints in the palace? " Murong mercilessly surprised, if so, then the credibility of a lot of high, he was anxious to ask: "what else?" Ye Yun saw the secret collection of saints on the pretext of seeing it from the king''s palace of the state of Jin. Otherwise, could it be said that he learned it from the ancestor of Kendo? Although it is commensurate with Murong''s merciless brother, no matter how deep the friendship is, you can''t tell others the secret of Kendo ancestor and immortal devil heart. "There is nothing else, just a little introduction. It is said that at that time when he was chased by various major sects, the sage left the empress and arranged a large array. He also arranged secret collections in the array, leaving all he had learned in his life. Of course, this is also a rumor, and can not be true. But when I came to the Qin Empire, I knew that the secret of saints was real. " Ye Yun said in a deep voice. Murong pitilessly nodded his head and said, "it is true. The saint''s Secret collection will be opened one month in advance. These are the things of our Heavenly Sword sect. How can others take them away. At that time, you and I will join hands to go as far as possible into the depths of the secret collection, and take away the treasures. If there is any article about metamorphosis, I will leave it to them. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "I don''t have much idea about the treasures of martial arts, but there must be medicine that can cure the spirit so as to save the spirit." Murong, merciless and dignified, said: "it''s nature. Our brothers tried to get into the depths, divide up the treasures, and then leave the Qin Empire. I''ve already thought out where the real heaven and earth is when I go to the Jiaoyue dynasty where the moon god palace is located. " Ye Yun smiles and says, "after I get the cure of linger, I may want to find a way to go to Zhongzhou. It is said that Lingxiao city is the center of the world." Murong said with a heartless smile: "I have heard of Lingxiao city. It is indeed the center of the mainland. However, my practice has something to do with the moon god palace. I want to go and explore it. If I succeed, I will be very confident of becoming a monk in the future. " Ye Yun looks at him and knows in his heart that Murong heartless also has his own secret. Since he doesn''t say it, there is no need to ask. Just like him, the secret of the heart of immortals and demons can never be discovered. As long as there is the heart of immortals and demons, where can''t we go? They talked and exchanged information. Talking about the rise of the hour also forget, but see a little light outside the window, the east of the sea of clouds, the red sun exposed a head. Ye Yun stretched out and walked out of the room, but saw the king of the God feather vulture and the child nestling together. The boy was sleeping under the wing of the kingly eagle. Ye Yun can''t help but feel funny, the two guys usually do not see who, two words a word and then fight. But it is not hit do not know, at the moment and very good, nestle together to sleep. However, when the cultivation reached the level of the king and the child, they didn''t need to sleep any more. The practice of breathing was far better than sleeping to eliminate fatigue. However, the fact that they can sleep in the hospital represents that they are extremely relieved and safe here, so they can sleep safely and boldly. Ye Yun looks at the rolling sea of clouds in the distance and the morning sun slowly sticking out of his head. Taking a deep breath, he only feels fresh air entering the body, refreshing and comfortable. "Ye Yun, I''m leaving first. I''m going to leave for the ethereal sect in two hours. You should be prepared. Remember not to talk too much. Everything depends on tianyunzi. He is one of the most distinguished masters in the Qin Empire, and even the misty sect dare not do anything about him. " Murong mercilessly walked out of the house, looking at the sunrise, slowly said. Ye Yun nods his head, and he naturally knows what''s at stake. This is to increase his knowledge and protect himself. "Well, I''ll take a step for my brother. I''ll see you later." Murong nodded mercilessly and walked out of the hospital. Ye Yun follows up, raises his hand and lightly points two times to untie the prohibition. He sees Murong go out mercilessly, and then the prohibition flickers back to normal. "Heartless brother, you seem to have changed a little. You are no longer so pure!" Ye Yun looks at the gate and smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Shenxiu hall! Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, stands side by side with tianyunzi. Under them are ye Yun and Shu Anshi. "Elder martial brother, I''m going to the ethereal sect this time. I''ll leave everything to you." Yu Qingzhi looked at tianyunzi and spoke solemnly. Tianyunzi waved his hand and said, "there is no need to say more. Although you and my brother have some contradictions in the past, but now it is related to the clan. Naturally, my brother knows the importance." Yu Qingzhi smiles and looks at Ye Yun: "Ye Yun, this time your master took you to the ethereal sect, not to make you get ahead, but to improve your knowledge. Take a look at the momentum of being the first sect of the Qin Empire. " Ye Yun arched his hand and said, "I know. But I can imagine what Cheng Yuewen did and the bearing of the first sect. " Tianyunzi said: "you boy, don''t look down on the Tianmiao sect. It was able to stand on the top of the Qin Empire several years ago. Naturally, there is something extraordinary about it. It''s not worth mentioning Cheng Yuewen''s out of fashion goods at all. This time, you''ll give me some peace and quiet. Don''t cause any trouble. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "I will obey you." Yu Qingzhi looked at the two people and said to Shu Anshi: "shu''anshi, you should cooperate with him outside the misty sect. Once there is a change, you can immediately move on, open the space channel and let them in." Shu Anshi nodded and said, "I know, I will arrange it properly." "It seems that there is not much danger in going to the ethereal sect, but no one knows what will happen. Elder martial brother, you should be more careful. " Yu Qingzhi said in a deep voice. Tianyunzi waved his hand impatiently and said, "it''s just an ethereal sect. Although I can''t win, it''s very difficult for them to keep me, unless there is a saint. As for my close disciple, you don''t have to worry about him. He has a lot of ghosts. Besides, he is a man of great fortune, and his chance may be better than that of all the people in Shenxiu palace. He can be said that he is gifted by heaven and will be fine. " Yu Qingzhi nodded his head and said: "I naturally believe in the divinatory symbols of elder martial brother, but it''s better to be careful." Tianyunzi nodded and stopped talking. Yu Qingzhi shakes his head slightly. His elder brother is so headstrong that he can''t stop and change what he has decided. However, in the past 100 years, tianyunzi has never failed, and his reputation has long been known throughout the Qin Empire. This time, tianyunzi went to the ethereal sect, which was well known to all. It was not so easy for him to have a black hand. "In this case, let''s go on the road. There is no transmission array for the ethereal sect. It takes three days to go and return early." Tianyunzi can ignore Yu Qingzhi, but ye Yun can''t. he bows to salute and says yes, and then stands behind tianyunzi. Tianyunzi just nodded slightly and turned out of the Shenxiu hall. Outside the hall, Cheng Yuewen with Murong merciless and Cang Ye waited for a long time. When he saw tianyunzi and ye Yun come out, he could not help but snort coldly. "Tianyunzi, you''re too tired. It''s almost noon, but you''ve just finished your discussion. Do you know that it takes three days to go to the misty sect." Cheng Yuewen cheered coldly. He seemed to forget the scene of shivering under the power of the lucky son yesterday. "Vice Lord Cheng, you have a big temper." Tianyunzi said coldly. Cheng Yuewen was stunned. He remembered that the man standing in front of him was tianyunzi. He didn''t have good fruit to eat when he was angry. Just now he said subconsciously that he was used to it in the misty sect, but he forgot that it was tianyunzi who took his disciples. "It''s just a joke. Why should Jue Xin Feng take it seriously?" Cheng Yuewen laughed, and then his eyes fell on Yu Qingzhi''s face. He nodded his head and said, "Yu, let''s leave now. See you later." Yu Qingzhi nodded and said, "vice patriarch Cheng''s coming this time has made our Shenxiu palace very happy. He is our good friend. We should come more in the future." Cheng Yuewen was just talking about it. When he heard Yu Qingzhi say so, he almost faltered. He quickly arched his hand and said, "it must be." With that, he leaped forward, and his body turned into a light and shadow, which shot into the distance. In the blink of an eye, he fell on the sea of clouds and walked on the clouds. Murong merciless and Cang Ye''s body shape flash, quickly catch up with, two people walk side by side, behind Cheng Yuewen a body position. "Two elder martial brothers, help me take care of the children. My master and I will be back in a few days." Ye Yun arched at Zhuge Chong and kunhuazi, then jumped up with tianyunzi and shot into the distance. A moment later, the five figures disappeared in the deep sea of clouds and headed for the ethereal sect. Yu Qingzhi, with a smile on his face, looked at the sea of clouds in the distance and said slowly, "you all retreat." As soon as the words fell, all the disciples on the square outside the Shenxiu hall saluted and retreated quickly. Yu Qingzhi turned his head and walked into the Shenxiu hall, but heard an old voice coming from all directions. "Are they gone?" "Gone "Tianyunzi, this little guy, is really a bit arrogant these years and has forgotten his original intention. It is not necessarily a good thing for him to go to the ethereal sect because of his character The old voice rings out and reverberates in the air. At the moment, if there are other people present, will be more surprised.The old voice called tianyunzi a little guy. We should know that tianyunzi is more than 100 years old. His hair and hair are white. He is also famous for his high status. However, he was called a little guy, so he was qualified to call him that way. Obviously, there was only a hidden supreme elder in Shenxiu palace. "The elder martial uncle is no more concerned than that. The elder martial brother is highly cultivated, and his soul is more powerful. He is only half a step away from becoming a monk. The misty emperor can''t keep him." Yu Qingzhi said lightly. "You can''t keep him. However, he may suffer some hardships, which will also help his transformation. " The old voice continued to spread, and the Dragon could not see the end. "By the way, martial uncle, do you know why elder martial brother tianyunzi wants to take his close disciple Ye Yun?" Yu Qingzhi suddenly asked, with a trace of curiosity in his voice. Do you see the secret of the great disciple The old man said faintly. Yu Qing one Zheng, curiously asked: "what secret?" "He has the spirit of other masters, and the spirit is very strong, even compared with me, it is not weak. But how can such a spirit appear on Ye Yun''s little guy? " The old man said slowly. Yu Qingzhi frowned and said coldly, "uncle, do you mean Is Ye Yun born after being robbed of his soul "Not so. The spirit of Ye Yun is very strange. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I have no clue. However, the original power of this spirit should be stronger than that of me, but it does not dominate at all. It seems that he is willing to be used by him and has not taken away from him. " Yu Qingzhi was shocked, and his face was incredible: "uncle, do you mean that the spirit in Ye Yun''s body is also the soul of a saint?" "Yes, it is." The old man said slowly, with a trace of surprise in his voice. Yu Qingzhi was dignified and did not speak. If ye Yun has a saint''s soul, then where is the saint? Why do you attach your soul to Ye Yun? He doesn''t take away the house, and he doesn''t have any other actions. What''s the matter? For a moment, Yu Qingzhi''s back was covered with cold sweat. What would happen if other sects came to participate in the affairs of Shenxiu palace and explore secrets? "Qingzhi, you think too much." The sage of Shenxiu palace seemed to have guessed what Yu Qingzhi was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "no saint is willing to separate his soul and attach it to a little guy. The reason why sages are saints is that their souls are integrated and inseparable. If it is forcibly divided, the cultivation will surely fall and return to Yuanying state, and it will never be recovered from then on, so your worry is unnecessary. The spirit of this saint is definitely not from other sects. If they can sacrifice a saint to explore the secrets of Shenxiu palace, it would be crazy. " Yu Qingzhi nodded, knowing in his heart that what he thought was too much, he could not help shaking his head. "Uncle, you and elder Lynch have been closed for ten years. I don''t know how his old man is now?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You can take good care of Shenxiu palace. The practice of Lynch and I can''t be understood by you. Only when you become a saint can we understand our situation at this moment." The old man''s voice suddenly became a little dignified, some stern. Yu Qingzhi frowned slightly and bowed to the empty Shenxiu Hall: "please remember." The echo rings around the beam, but there is no old man''s voice any more. Yu Qingzhi''s brow slightly stretches out, and the face of Ye Yun appears in his mind. When ye Yun comes back, he will test his loyalty. If he can, he will try his best to cultivate him. After the sage has hidden himself, he can make his cultivation impact on Yuanying realm in the shortest time. In this way, he can give full play to his potential. Yu Qingzhi has already understood Ye Yun and thinks that he is a pillar talent. If he is properly trained, he can ensure the prosperity of Shenxiu palace for thousands of years. No third party knows about the dialogue between Yu Qingzhi and the sage old man. When they talked, ye Yun had already flown out of the sea of clouds with tianyunzi, and soon he would walk out of the Shenxiu palace. He had no idea what Yu Qingzhi was thinking. All of them are highly skilled, and their speed is very fast. In a short time, they are hundreds of miles away. When flying over a thousand miles, they flew out of the mountains of Shenxiu palace. When they ascended the heights, they could see that the western plain where the misty sect was located was totally uncovered. "Heartless brother, I''m really excited to talk about the ethereal sect with me." Ye Yun saw that all the people were just flying, and without half a word to speak, he could not help provoking the conversation. Murong mercilessly heard the speech, turned around and said with a slight smile: "there is no big difference between the Tianmiao sect and the Shenxiu palace, but some buildings should be grand, the disciples should be more, and the spirit of the treasure land occupied should be slightly abundant." "Oh, so it''s just this little advantage that makes the ethereal sect surpass the Shenxiu palace and become the first sect of the Qin Empire?" Ye Yun said with a smile. "I don''t know." Murong shook his head mercilessly. He had only been in the misty sect for more than half a year. Naturally, he did not know about this problem. "Childish. It is natural that the temple of ethereal beauty can rank first. That''s not a measure you can guess. " Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuewen turned his head and snorted coldly."It''s nothing. It is that the top fighting power of the ethereal sect has been stronger for thousands of years. It is said that there are saints. Moreover, in the battle to wipe out the xianjianzong a thousand years ago, the emperor also made a lot of profits. In addition, with the help of the royal family, it occupied a good place, which made the overall combat effectiveness higher than that of Shenxiu palace. If you change places, the one who wins half of the chips is Shenxiu palace. " Tianyunzi said faintly that he carried his hands on his back. Even though he was very fast, his clothes did not move. The fierce vigorous wind did not even take up a piece of his clothes. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a startled voice, "sage? Is there any saint in today''s Qin Empire? " Tianyunzi laughed and said, "of course there is. If the Empire of nuota had not a saint, it would have been annexed by other empires. How could it protect itself. Apart from other things, there should be two sages in the ethereal sect. And there are two or three of the great Qin Emperor''s chambers, so we can establish our country. " "In your Shenxiu palace, elder Lynch is not a saint, but there is only one person, but it can''t compare with my ethereal sect." Hearing this, Cheng Yuewen said immediately. "Uncle Lynch was a half step Saint thirty years ago. Since he was shut up, he must be a saint." Tianyunzi said with a faint smile. Although there are few saints in Ye Yun''s eyes, they are not very few at the moment. There are at least five or six of these three forces. It must be because of the existence of these sages that they have binding force on each other. On weekdays, if saints do not go out, then it is the master of Yuanying realm. If there is something wrong with that side, there will be saints. Murong merciless is also a sharp shot in his eyes. Since he entered the ethereal sect more than half a year ago, he is also the first time that he has heard such detailed rumors about saints. There are saints in the misty sect. He has heard of them for a long time, but he didn''t expect two. What''s more, there are three royal families in Daqin. For a moment, his heart was full of pride. Only when you become a saint, can you truly stand between heaven and earth, and be able to touch the highest law in heaven and earth. If you have an organic relationship, you will step up to the sky, live with the heaven and earth, and the sun and moon will shine with the same light. "Master, you are already a half step sage, the peak of yuanyingjing. It is said that the old man is the most promising ancestor of yuanyingjing to become a saint. I really want to know. Are you sure? " Ye Yun asked curiously. Tianyunzi looked at him, but he didn''t care. He said slowly, "it''s the most difficult step for a monk to become a saint. This is not to say that when you have achieved your accomplishments, you will be able to cross the path of heaven. Only when you have great luck and opportunity can you have a chance to pass the judgment of punishment and become a saint. " Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled and asked, "God punishes God?" "Yes, the judgment of God is the most powerful natural calamity of mortals, which is incomparable with any supernatural power. The body, the soul and the state of mind can not get through one of the deficiencies, which is extremely dangerous. Speaking of it, I''m very optimistic about you. If you practice the method of quenching immortals, you may have the hope of becoming a monk in the future. " Tianyunzi said lightly. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed and he could not help but think of the heart of immortals and demons. With the help of the heart of immortals and demons, would he become a saint? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 With the improvement of his cultivation, ye Yun''s understanding of the way of heaven naturally became stronger and stronger. He has a strong self-confidence. He is afraid that it will not be long before he reaches the peak of the golden elixir realm, and then attack the Yuanying realm. For him, the difficulty is to condense the golden elixir. Once the golden elixir is condensed, he will not need to understand the realm before the six fold thunder robbery of the golden elixir. After all, his understanding of the laws of heaven has been enough to support his cultivation to Yuanying realm. The six most important part of Jindan kingdom is thunder robbery, and thunder robbery for ye Yun is just a child''s play. At least, the thunder robbery in Jindan realm is a children''s play, which will not bring much difficulty at all. As for yuanyingjing, he is not too confused. Ye Yun clearly remembers that the ancestor of Kendo said that yuanyingjing is nothing. As long as his spirit recovers, he will surely help Ye Yun reach Yuanying realm. The spirit is only one third of the Kendo ancestors who say that. If he finds the spirit again, he will surely have many experiences about yuanyingjing. Although it is not necessarily useful, it will be useful in the end. What''s more, ye Yun still has a lot of hope for what he said. "Master, what you said is too far away. The cultivation of the disciple at the moment is only one of the golden elixir realms. It is still far away from Yuanying, let alone to become a monk." Ye Yun is a modest look, no one can see the wild hope in his heart. "You are the most strange disciple I have ever seen. You have cultivated many kinds of exotic auras and have understood the meaning of sword. I think for thousands of years, there are not many monks like you, and even can''t find one. It can be seen that you have great fortune and opportunity. People like you have great fortune and are chosen by heaven. Therefore, I will take you as my disciple on that day, and I will also speak those words with you Tianyunzi suddenly looked at him, his voice was light, but the sound was heard. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He looks silent and flies. In fact, after he is slightly stunned, he also transmits the sound. "Naturally, those disciples mentioned by the master should be kept in mind. Since the master is optimistic about his disciples, I will certainly not let you down. " Ye Yun pondered for a moment and then said, "but this time, I found a lot of shortcomings in the battle between my disciple and Jun Ruolan. Although she can barely resist her attack, her true Qi is more powerful than her disciples, and she has a trace of special strength, which makes her true Qi unable to be exerted. " Ye Yun just wants to know more from tianyunzi''s mouth, so he says casually. Tianyunzi said slowly, "Jun Ruolan is a disciple of Yueshen palace. Every disciple selected by the moon god palace is no more than five years old. Therefore, they cultivate the best skills from their urine, have the best resources, and are taught by the most powerful teachers. Yueshen palace is one of the eight major sects in the human world. It has countless supernatural powers and high quality. It''s normal that Jun Ruolan''s true Qi contains strange power, just like you have the spirit of thunder and the spirit of ice Ye Yun nodded slightly and continued to ask, "by the way, what should I pay attention to when I go to the ethereal sect this time?" Tianyunzi''s eyes look over, seemingly inadvertent, in fact, there is a light flash. "I''m not going to ask you to do something about it. But I brought you out on purpose, so that you would have a chance to use your thousand opportunities to sneak into the burning God platform. " Ye Yun was stunned, and his heart was full of surprise: "the master said that he was using his thousand opportunities to lead him into the burning God platform? How can we cross such a distance to enter the burning God platform Tianyunzi said: "the magic of the burning God platform should not be understood by the practitioners below the fairyland. It contains incomparable space rules, and qianjiyin is the key to open the burning God platform. As long as it is within a million miles, it will be able to activate thousands of opportunities to open the space channel to enter the burning God platform. " Ye Yun couldn''t help being a little silly. If so, the burning God platform would be too magical. "If so, if this is the case, if the disciple encounters an emergency, will he be able to escape the danger through the space passage today''s burning God platform by pressing Qianji yin?" If this is the case, the burning platform will be of great use. Tianyunzi seemed to know that ye Yun had a question and said: "in theory, it is so. It''s just that the burning God platform is not complete, and there is another way for qianjiyin. If you can get another thousand opportunities, the two are integrated into one, and the burning God platform is also put together completely, then you can do it. However, after tens of thousands of miles away from the burning God platform, although the space passage can still be opened, you will be rejected when you enter, and only the soul can pass through. So when you wait for the ethereal family, you will have the opportunity to urge thousands of opportunities in the guest room, with the arrogance of the illustrious Zong, definitely will not spy on the movement of the guest room. What''s more, it''s discovery. It''s just that you''re sleeping or practicing. There''s no clue. " Only then did ye Yun understand why tianyunzi took him to the ethereal sect. It turned out that it was false to increase his knowledge, and it was true to lead him into the burning God platform in order to display his thousand opportunities. "The soul enters the burning altar? It works so well. However, if the soul is damaged in it, will the disciple not be able to return? " Ye Yun frowned and said in a cold voice. When the cultivation reaches the golden elixir realm, the body and soul can be separated naturally. As long as the time is not too long, there will be no damage. If the soul leaves the body for too long, it will suffer great trauma even if it comes back, and there is little possibility of repair in the future.No one knows what''s in the burning God platform. If you can''t return after entering, and your soul is trapped, you may die soon. "What? You don''t want to? " Tianyunzi''s voice became cold. "I''m not unwilling, but I don''t want to take too much risk." Ye Yun hardly hesitated and answered directly. The cold in the voice of tianyunzi suddenly dissipated. He said with a smile, "I knew you would say so. How can I let you take risks if I don''t have full assurance? In fact, it''s easy to find out if you enter the burning God platform. If the soul enters into it, it will hardly touch any prohibition, so it will not be discovered by Yu Qingzhi. What''s more, the magic of the soul is that you can see others, but others can''t see you. " "Like a ghost?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously. "It''s true that ghosts are the embodiment of souls after death. But ghosts are extremely weak, at most frightening, and have no fighting power. Only when a person dies, his soul will be transformed into evil spirits and ghosts, and they will have the qualification to cultivate the ghost way. It is said that under the nine you, there is the underworld, where there are evil spirits and ghosts. One of the most amazing things about qianjiyin is that it can send your soul to the burning God platform, but it can be connected with the body. If you feel wrong, you can come back immediately, and the space channel will open between the rotation of your mind Tianyunzi explained slowly. Ye Yun slightly nods, the body shape still shoots away, does not have the slightest pause. He knew clearly that if he refused tianyunzi, he would die in it if he could not get out of the tianyunzong, and he would probably blame him for it. Add in the previous competition, the 20% share won by Shenxiu palace. Add the two together, I''m afraid that Shenxiu palace will get great benefits, and most of these benefits will fall into the hands of the lucky son. However, if you allow tianyunzi to enter the burning God platform in the state of soul, in case what he said is not true, once there is danger, what should we do? Ye Yun just thought about it for a moment, even though he had a decision. "I know. I just want to know more about it, so I can be prepared for it. " He can''t refuse, and he can''t refuse. In this case, then simply agreed to come down, goodbye machine action. "You know your ghost mind as a teacher. Don''t worry. You are the most gifted of the four disciples. You are willing to suffer damage to your soul. In the future, you will become my mantle and fight for the throne of the Shenxiu palace." Tianyunzi smiles and says. Ye Yun frowned slightly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away: "I don''t have such ambition. I just want to follow the master''s cultivation and strive to become a monk of yuanyingjing who can break Yinsheng pill." Tianyunzi was beside him, raised his hand and patted Ye Yun on the shoulder and said, "it''s just a yuanyingjing. You don''t have to worry about it. If you have a teacher, you will be able to achieve Yuanying in less than two years." "Thank you very much, master," he said The two men had their own thoughts, and perhaps they didn''t say everything in their words. Naturally, ye Yun won''t completely believe in tianyunzi, so tianyunzi can''t believe Ye Yun completely. However, both of them knew that as long as they could get benefits from each other, it would be enough. No one would really try to pierce anything. At that time, it would be extremely embarrassing. However, the accomplishments of Ye Yun and Tian Yunzi were far from each other, and naturally there would be no good end. Tianyunzi looked at the potential and talent of Zhongye cloud. If ye Yun can cultivate such a golden elixir, he is naturally a man of great luck and fortune. In his practice, he will be protected by the way of heaven. As long as he follows him, he will probably get some incredible natural materials and earth treasures. For a long time, tianyunzi has been planning how to enter the saint''s Secret collection and how to obtain the maximum benefits. However, Yu Qingzhi would not let him succeed. He could not find the secret key of the sage in the void. Until the emergence of Ye Yun, let tianyunzi see the hope. In order to get the opportunity from ye Qian, he was able to take advantage of the opportunity. The most important thing is that Yu Qingzhi didn''t know the real effect of qianjiyin. He thought it was just a magic weapon that could gather the opponent''s attack back. Tianyunzi and ye Yun looked at each other, and everything was in silence. "The former convenience is the boundary of the ethereal sect. In half a day, we will be able to reach it." The flight of the three days was not interrupted. All of them were masters of excellent cultivation and didn''t need to rest. When ye Yun saw the clouds in front of him, and a majestic mountain appeared in the sight, he heard the voice of Cheng Yuewen. Here we are! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Ethereal sect! In addition to the royal family with more details, the first emperor of the Qin Empire was the strongest. There are so many masters in the clan. It is said that the reason why the Tianmiao sect was able to stand on the top of the Qin Empire was that they had a certain cooperation with the royal family, and they had an interesting relationship with the moon god palace. Just like Jun Ruolan came to the Tianmiao sect from the moon god palace, it can be seen that there are some connections between the two. Of course, this link is likely to be the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. It is impossible to say that cooperation is possible. After all, in the eyes of the moon god palace, the ethereal sect is nothing at all. Cooperation should be based on the strength of each other, otherwise, the strong will have the absolute right to speak. The mountains stretch for thousands of miles, majestic and majestic. The main peak goes straight into the sky and pierces the sky like a sword. From a distance, there is a killing intention to condense in the sky. The main peak piercing into the sky seems to be shuttled by electric dragon with infinite power. "The former conveniences are illusory." Murong mercilessly turned back and said in a low voice, pointing to the mountain. Is always proud of him, in the face of the misty Zong, his face actually flashed a trace of awe. "It''s a strong momentum. The main peak is like a sword, piercing into the sky. It should be a big array." Ye Yun squinted and said slowly. Cheng Yuewen suddenly turned around, his eyes twinkled, staring at Ye Yun for a long time, and said, "how do you see it?" Ye Yun said with a smile: "where there is a mountain peak between heaven and earth with its own momentum, even if it is fierce, it can''t have the intention of killing. This killing idea is not raised by a monk, but is naturally produced by a large array. What''s so strange about this kind of array? " Tianyunzi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at his disciples. He laughed and didn''t speak. "It''s impossible. It must be someone who told you. Otherwise, it''s impossible to see." Cheng Yuewen frowns tightly, looking at Ye Yun''s eyes also completely changed. Ye Yun is also speechless, is not just a big array, can be seen how? "Ye Yun, there is nothing wrong with the old saying of growing up. Not everyone can see the big array. Even I can''t feel the killing intention hidden in the main peak. It''s just like the essence. If you don''t feel it personally, it''s very difficult to understand it. You can see at a glance that you will be surprised when you grow old. " Murong mercilessly looks at Ye Yun, but also has a startling face. Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t get into it. Can''t you see the killing intention hidden between the main peaks? However, the intention of killing was to see everything in his eyes, as if a woman without clothes could see all the places clearly at one glance. "If anyone can see the big array arranged by my misty clan, it will be OK? The essence of the array is that people can''t feel it. If you can see through it like you, it''s easy to find the eye of the array. If you don''t break the array, you can avoid the danger and walk in the big array. How is this possible? " Murong said with a heartless smile that he saw more of the magic of Ye Yun''s body. After a moment of surprise, he recovered as usual. "No way! There were few people in the whole empire of Qin Dynasty who could see the formation clearly. It must be that someone told him the key. Murong is merciless. Did you tell him yesterday? " Cheng Yuewen suddenly stares at Murong mercilessly and asks fiercely. Murong was heartless and stunned, and his face suddenly became cold: "vice patriarch, you can eat your meal at will, but you can''t say anything at will. Although Ye Yun and I had known each other since childhood and had a great relationship, we would not have done such a thing. As an elder of the clan, you are also the deputy leader. Are you trying to find an excuse for the failure of the Shenxiu palace? Put the blame on me? " Cheng Yuewen mouth twitch two times, Murong merciless, this said to his heart. The closer he was to the misty sect, the more uneasy he was. If he went back like this, he would surely be besieged by the people. Although the name of the vice patriarch would not be cut off, it was absolutely impossible for him to gain the trust of the patriarch and the elder Taishang in the future. Cheng Yue thinks that there is no scapegoat, even if it is a diversion. When he is worried, ye Yun sees the guard array of the broken ethereal sect, which makes him feel that he has a chance. Among the several people in front of him, tianyunzi naturally knew where the array of the ethereal sect was. As the master of Ye Yun, he told his disciples that it was also normal. However, it is not enough if you turn your attention to tianyunzi. After all, tianyunzi is a member of Shenxiu palace. If you say that he has leaked the guard array of the ethereal sect, it''s just a joke to make him guilty. I''m afraid he will be hurt by him. However, Murong merciless was just growing up with Ye Yun, and his feelings were excellent. Moreover, Murong merciless is the elite talent in his family. If you shift some of his attention to him, his life will be much better in the future. What''s more, Cheng Yuewen can say that Murong ruthlessly admitted defeat directly before he was defeated in the competition. If he could persist, he might have a chance to win, but he didn''t try his best to admit defeat, which would certainly make the top echelons of tianmiaozhong dissatisfied. Add Ye Yun to see through the array and blame it on his head. Surely he can block many troubles for Cheng Yuewen. Cheng Yuewen thought very well and did well. After all, he is an elder or a vice patriarch. His status is high. When a general disciple sees him, he is like a mouse seeing a cat. In his imagination, Murong is merciless. Even though he is arrogant and arrogant, he should not have a big reaction in the face of Cheng Yuewen''s punishment.But Cheng Yuewen didn''t think of it. Murong mercilessly didn''t give him face at all. Hearing the speech, he directly refuted it, even with a trace of reprimand. Cheng Yue''s face became gloomy, and his heart was filled with anger. Not to mention that he is the vice patriarch, his cultivation is far more than Murong''s ruthless, Yuan Ying Jing''s six fold strength, and the whole Qin Empire is also a strong one. Now he is contradicted by a disciple who is only half a year old. How can he get down to Taiwan? "Murong is merciless, you are presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like this? When I come back to my family, I will give you to the penalty hall and give me a good reflection. " Murong is merciless. How can he be frightened by these two words. In the past six months, he has been accepted as a registered disciple by the patriarch. If he can break through the Yuanying realm, he will be taught by the supreme master himself. Did he ever hear people say that elder Taishang is the strong one of the half step sages. He is only one step away from becoming a monk. Maybe his strength is half stronger than tianyunzi, but his reputation is not obvious, and he is not as famous as tianyunzi. "Vice patriarch Cheng, when you come back to the sect, you can ask for more happiness for yourself. It''s hard for the clay Bodhisattva to cross the river. I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go to the patriarch and the supreme elder for punishment. I didn''t do my best in the first battle yesterday, but Shu Anshi didn''t use the strongest means. If you want to blame me for the failure of the battle, you''d better think about it. " Murong said mercilessly and coldly that he was so arrogant and aloof that he would not give anyone face in general. In the whole ethereal sect, only a few people could make him bow his head. Cheng Yuewen was furious. Once upon a time, someone spoke to him in such a way that he had to be angry and teach Murong a lesson. Murong stood mercilessly and coldly, with a flash of light and shadow in his hand, but it was a jade talisman. "I have recorded all the events of today in the jade slips. Vice Lord Cheng, you can have a try and see what the consequences will be after you start." Cheng Yuewen was about to make a move. When he heard Murong mercilessly say this, he was suddenly stunned, his eyes twinkled with murderous intent, but he didn''t dare to do it. He knew that even though Murong''s ruthless state was far away from him at the moment, he was the most gifted disciple of the illustrious sect for thousands of years. In the future, he would be a strong contender for the next patriarch. In the high-level mind, Murong''s merciless position was much higher than that of Cheng Yuewen. He snorted and said, "if you commit crimes below, I will of course let the penalty hall investigate. I hope you can still be so tough when you do." Murong said mercilessly and coldly, "I will wait. But vice patriarch Cheng, have you ever thought about how to report back to the patriarch and the supreme elder? " Cheng Yue''s face color is so cold that he turns his head and never says a word. Ye Yun looked in his eyes and laughed in his heart. It seems that Murong merciless has a very high status in the misty sect. Even so, he contradicts Cheng Yuewen, but he has nothing to do. Cheng Yuewen''s arrogant and arrogant character has no way to deal with Murong''s ruthlessness. "Heartless brother, what are you doing here for a long time without taking us in." Ye Yun stepped forward and said with a smile. Murong mercilessly turned his head and looked at him with a smile and said, "you can follow me. We can go directly to the misty peak to find the Lord." "Wait a minute. It''s not urgent to find the patriarch. I''ll first arrange your residence for elder martial brother tianyunzi, and then report to the Lord to see when he is free." Cheng Yuewen heard the speech and turned to say. Ye Yun and Murong are merciless. They are about to talk, but they hear the voice of tianyunzi. "It''s not appropriate for Zonghua to go today. Cheng Yuewen, you can solve your own problems before you take us. Otherwise, I can''t stand old man Hua''s temper. " Cheng Yuewen''s mouth twitches and wants to hit his two mouths. As tianyunzi said, the Changqing of the ethereal Zonghua was not in a good temper. If he went there by himself, he would certainly be severely punished. If he took tianyunzi and ye Yun together and talked about the matter, he might transfer part of the responsibility. However, Cheng Yuewen said that he wanted to take them to live first, and then wait until the patriarch was free to meet him. It was like lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. At the moment, it''s useless to say it again. Cheng Yuewen stares at Ye Yun fiercely. Turning his head, he sees Cang Ye leaning in front of him and yells: "get out of here. It''s no use getting in the way. " With that, he leaped over the Cang leaves and took the people to the main peak of the misty sect. Ye Yun and others smile and fly to follow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Ethereal sect! In the first sect of the Qin Empire, there are many masters and many strong ones. It is said that there are two saints in the sect, with great strength and unfathomable power. This clan, second only to the royal family of the Qin Dynasty, has been standing at the top of the Qin Empire for thousands of years without any resistance. If it wasn''t for the rise of Shenxiu palace, I''m afraid it would not be able to compete with them. Among the clouds and mists, Qifeng rises and stabs the sky like a sharp sword. Under the merciless leadership of Cheng Yuewen and Murong, ye Yun and others flew towards the mountain which looked like a huge sword. "This is the ethereal peak, the main peak of the ethereal sect. It looks very domineering. In fact, it''s just that. I''ve been here many times, and it''s nothing." Tianyunzi raised his head slightly, looked at the sky Jufeng, and said on his side. Ye Yun nodded with a smile and said, "that''s nature. Master is the most powerful ancestor of yuanyingjing in the Qin Empire. Naturally, the misty sect will treat each other with courtesy and give full face." Tianyunzi stroked his beard and smile, and a trace of complacency flashed on his face. Ye Yun smiles in his heart. Tianyunzi usually looks at him with a cold face. He is decisive and ruthless. In Shenxiu palace, almost all his disciples are extremely afraid of him. However, in no one''s place, he was totally different. On the contrary, he was like an old urchin. After flattering him, he was elated. Why does tianyunzi have such totally different two sides? Ye Yun doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. Only in this way can he feel real. If he is really cruel and resolute, then there will be conflicts and contradictions in the future, which will be very troublesome and difficult to solve. Before tianyunzi asked Ye Yun to open the burning God platform with his soul in the misty sect. Although it was dangerous, once he succeeded, he would surely be rewarded by tianyunzi. What''s more, ye Yun originally discussed with the Kendo ancestors that he wanted to find a way to enter the burning God platform, because there might be a path to the holy land of xianjianzong. When ye Yun hesitated, tianyunzi obviously showed his intention to kill. However, when he agreed, tianyunzi''s mood suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. At the moment, he looked very relaxed and relaxed, which was totally different from that of tianyunzi. "Ye Yun, after entering the main hall of the misty peak, don''t talk much. You should remember that misfortune comes from the mouth. Even if you are the disciple of tianyunzi, you are not qualified to speak at will. " Murong mercilessly heard the dialogue between tianyunzi and ye Yun, but he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Ye Yun tiny smile, way: "thank you big brother, I know naturally." Murong nodded mercilessly. Ye Yun knew that this guy was definitely not a reckless person. Otherwise, he would not have been a traitor in Tianjian sect for three years before finally becoming a disciple. Through the clouds, the vision suddenly widens, the sky is as blue as a wash, towering ancient trees stretch out from the mountain wall, thick branches and luxuriant leaves, full of green. Looking up, a great hall seems to be standing in the air, huge and boundless. It was like a temple falling from the sky, pressing on the top of the mountain. "That''s the ethereal hall, where the high-level of the ethereal sect is. Ordinary disciples are not eligible to enter. Only elders and elite disciples of the subordinate sects and sects can enter when they are summoned. " Murong explained mercilessly. Ye Yun nods, which is natural and normal. It is also true of Shenxiu palace. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to enter Shenxiu hall. If anyone could easily come to the temple, the temple would have been flattened out. "Merciless brother, can you go in often?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Murong gave a heartless smile. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Cheng Yuewen''s voice ring out: "my nephew Murong is an elite of my illustrious sect. He has the first talent for thousands of years, and he is a key disciple of our sect. This Shenxiu hall is like his back garden. You can enter it at will without any notice." Ye Yun smiles, this is what should be. Everyone knows that Murong''s merciless talent is Ye Yun after getting the heart of immortals and demons. In light of talent, Murong is not necessarily able to surpass Murong''s ruthlessness. Ye Yun''s heart is joyful, suddenly remembered that day together leaves from Jin the partner. He has become a close disciple of tianyunzi in Shenxiu palace. Silence is also to stimulate blood vessels. Dragon Qi appears in the body. In the future, the royal family will focus on training, and the future is limitless. Murong merciless became a disciple of the ethereal sect, and broke through the peak of the golden elixir realm in his cultivation. He is known as the first gifted and extremely high-ranking sect in the past thousand years. If he can practice at ease, he will be one of the candidates for the next leader of the ethereal sect. Yu Minghong is the only one with no news. This little guy was originally a member of the Qin Empire. He went to Tianjian sect of the Jin State for some reason and became a disciple. If he showed his understanding of the Qin Empire, the power behind it would not be too small. If he went back this time, he would certainly be focused on training, and he would be surprised to see each other in the future. Ye Yun sighed, only Duan CHENFENG, the current emperor of Jin, was relieved to practice and deal with government affairs in the state of Jin, which was beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. According to his understanding of Duan CHENFENG, this guy should not be a patient. When he heard that ye Yun was going to the Qin Empire, he would shout that he would go together. However, he could stay in the state of Jin now. It was unexpected."Ye Yun, what are you thinking?" Murong mercilessly saw Ye Yun a little absent-minded, can not help but get a voice to ask. Ye Yun came back to his senses, but saw that he had already climbed the mountain top of the misty peak. A huge temple, with a faint halo, covered the whole mountain top. This huge temple seems to be suspended in the sky. If you look carefully, you can see a stone pillar standing up below, which supports the temple and supports its whole weight. Amazingly, this stone pillar is only the thickness of a child''s arm. It looks like it can be cut off with a single blow. However, it is such a humble stone pillar that supports a huge temple hundreds of Zhang long. It is really shocking and unimaginable. Ye Yun is also a face of shock, such a spectacle but difficult to see, it is simply and suspended in the air no difference. "What pillar is this? Can support the weight of the whole temple? " Ye Yun looks incredible and asks curiously. "You are lucky to be able to come to the top of my misty peak and see this cloud dragon pillar. I''m afraid you will never have a chance to come again." Cheng Yuewen snorted coldly, a little proud on his face. Yunlong column? Ye Yun gazed intently, but he saw that the humble stone pillar seemed to be translucent, and there seemed to be something swimming in it. Looking at it carefully, it was actually a slender dragon like creature. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, eyes sharp shot, a shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 There is a slender dragon like creature in the stone pillar, and some of them are translucent. No wonder it is called Yunlong pillar. Yunlong pillar is only arm thick, but it can support a huge temple, which is unbelievable. Ye Yun looks at it quietly. After the sharp shooting in his eyes, he regains his calmness, and his shock quickly dissipates. No matter how magical the cloud dragon pillar is, it has nothing to do with him. However, when he felt that the cloud dragon pillar had nothing to do with him, he found that the black and white light and shadow at the center of his eyebrows flashed by. Then the immortal and devil''s heart seemed to feel something and began to rotate rapidly. Ye Yun''s heart is slightly startled. The immortal and devil''s heart almost can''t motivate itself. On weekdays, he wants to summon it, but he doesn''t always succeed. At the moment, there is no aura into the body, nor any energy into the body. Why does the immortal devil''s heart urge. At this time, ye Yun felt a direct air coming out from the center of his eyebrows, hit the cloud dragon column, and the Qi went straight in. He turned inside and then returned to his body. Originally, the heart of immortal and devil suddenly stopped turning and became silent. But ye Yun has a wonderful feeling, it seems that there is an unprecedented breath flow in his body, although it is only a flash, it seems that there are imprints left. "Ye Yun, what are you doing?" Tianyunzi saw Ye Yun standing on the spot and thought that he was shocked by Yunlong column, so he couldn''t help drinking. Ye Yun came back to his senses and shook his head and said, "tell master, I''m ok. I just think that the Yunlong pillar is so wonderful that it can support such a huge temple. It''s incredible." "It''s natural. The cloud dragon pillar is the most magical landscape of my ethereal sect. You have a chance to see it, but it''s a great chance." Cheng Yuewen laughed. "Well, Cheng Yuewen, don''t talk nonsense. Take us to see old man Hua. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I miss him." Tian Yunzi waved his hand and interrupted Cheng Yuewen''s next words. "Lord, do you want to see it Cang Ye suddenly said. Cheng Yuewen was stunned, and then his face was like frost. He slapped the Cang ye out. "Is there anything you can say? There are some guys who can''t accomplish anything but fail. Please go back and reflect on yourself. You don''t want to go to the ethereal palace. " Cangye got up from the ground, and there was no anger on his face. Naturally, he would not be happy. He just saluted Cheng Yuewen, then turned around and left. Only when ye Yun saw him turn around, he turned his mouth and turned a cold smile. "This boy is not big or small. He can''t speak here. Elder martial brother tianyunzi, wait a moment. I''ll send someone to report and take you to see the Lord." Cheng Yuewen was naturally angry. You should know that he was clever before, and wanted to let tianyunzi and ye Yun live in the first place, and then after arranging, he would take them to see the illusory patriarch. But later, I thought that if he delayed for two days, I was afraid that he would explain all his trip to Shenxiu palace, and he would not be able to shirk his responsibility everywhere. Just then he heard that tianyunzi said that he would go to see the patriarch. He was overjoyed. Just about to promise, Cang Ye suddenly cut in, and he was naturally furious and beat him out. Tianyunzi naturally knew the rules and did not break into the ethereal palace, but waited. Just a moment later, Cheng Yuewen came back and bowed to tianyunzi: "elder martial brother tianyunzi, please come." Tianyunzi smiles and takes ye yunbian as the first to go. Cheng Yuewen and Murong follow him mercilessly and follow suit. The temple stands on the top of the misty peak and is supported by a magic cloud dragon pillar. The whole hall is more than 200 Zhang long and more than 100 Zhang wide, which can be described as huge. When ye Yun stepped on the hall with tianyunzi, he was shocked by the momentum of the ethereal hall. There are two gold characters on the door, which are ten feet high! It seems that there is spirituality in the two characters of "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing". At any time, it will fly into the sky, turn into a dragon or a Phoenix, and travel around the world. The gate is ten feet high and four feet wide. I don''t know what material it is made of. The whole body is silver white, but it is shining with cold light. Every cold light seems to be like the essence. When it goes into the body, it seems to have the feeling of freezing through the bone marrow. If ye Yun''s golden elixir does not contain the spirit of ice, it is this cold feeling that can make him shiver and reduce his cultivation by 20%. Ye Yun stepped over the threshold with tianyunzi and saw a row of eight pillars embracing two people. The pillars are completely made of rare spirit stone, with dragons and phoenixes carved on them. Each dragon and Phoenix has a different posture and looks very different and lifelike. At the gate of the main hall, a blanket made of fairy fur was spread, which stretched until it reached the steps. At the end of the steps, there was a huge golden dragon chair with its own momentum. On the Golden Dragon chair, an old man with snow-white hair was sitting. He wore a blue shirt and was not angry. "Tianyunzi, you dare to come to my ethereal sect." A voice suddenly rang out, but saw seven or eight people standing on both sides of the stage. One of them, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth, said coldly. "Oh, it''s the monkey. I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You came to the position of the elder of the inner gate. You look down on you." Tianyunzi looked at it coldly and then gave out a scornful laugh.The monkey is Qu lingmonkey, the elder of the new Jin Dynasty. He is as flexible as a monkey when he urinates. In his early years, he had some enmity with tianyunzi and had a conflict. However, he was knocked down by tianyunzi''s three moves, and the hatred became deeper from then on. At the moment, when he saw tianyunzi come in, he sneered. Qu Linghou snorted coldly and said, "five years ago, you injured two disciples of the ethereal peak. You deceived the small by the big, and ignored the morality and justice of the world. I tried to find you for a few times, but I didn''t see you. I didn''t expect you to come to my ethereal sect today. " Tianyunzi looked at him, and his face was full of sarcasm: "Qu lingmonkey, what are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you want to do it again today Qu Linghou''s status is that he is also a master of yuanyingjing Liuzhong and an elder of the inner gate of the new Jin Dynasty. How dare anyone talk to him like this in recent years. But the face is the lucky son, he is also just a cold hum, although the surface is extremely angry, but still restrained down. "Tianyunzi, what are you doing here?" On the high platform, the ethereal patriarch who sits on a dragon chair has no expression and asks coldly. "Old man Hua, I haven''t seen each other for three or four years. This time I have a chance to see you." Tianyunzi replied with a smile, not caring. "Bold, dare to speak to the Lord in this way, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." A voice rang again, but it was a tall, some strong woman. "Yan Ruyu? Decades ago, when you were not so fat, you could barely live up to the name. Now it''s really miserable. I''m tired of seeing you. Don''t talk to me. " Tianyunzi frowns slightly, a face of disgust. Yan Ruyu had been the vice leader of the ethereal sect more than ten years ago, and his status was very high. When she was young, she was also a beautiful woman, but later she made a mistake in practicing martial arts. Although she was saved, her body was plump and plump. Now she has more than 200 Jin and looks very strong. Yan Ruyu didn''t get angry, she just sneered and looked for a sense of existence. She is also the ancestor of yuanyingjing. Naturally, she knows the strength and temper of tianyunzi. After saying a word, she doesn''t speak any more. Her eyes fall on Ye Yun. "Is this boy a genius of Shenxiu palace? Tianyunzi, do you want to show him today On the platform, the old man with white hair and beard opened his eyes slightly, and the fine light flashed away and fell on Ye Yun''s body. The name of the master of the misty sect is huachangchun, the seven peaks of yuanyingjing''s cultivation. He and tianyunzi had known each other for a long time. When he was young, he took part in many trials. For some time, he was also an enemy and a friend. If he had not become the illusory patriarch, he would have become good friends with tianyunzi. "Old man Hua, this is my close disciple. When he said that he would take four, he would only accept four. I remember you also said that you only accept three disciples. I don''t know how many disciples you have now? " Tianyunzi took a step forward and looked at the ethereal patriarch Hua Changchun. Hua Changchun didn''t move, and said faintly: "you actually took four of them so quickly. Don''t you know that every disciple should be carefully observed and carefully selected? I have only one disciple to this day, and one of them is a registered disciple. " After that, his eyes fell on Murong''s merciless face. Although Murong Wuqing is his registered disciple, he will soon give it to the elder Taishang to teach and instruct him on magical powers. However, he knew that Murong''s merciless talent was the first person in the thousand years of the emperor''s reign. If he had taught well, he would be one of the most powerful competitors of the emperor. In his opinion, the disciples are not expensive. In ten years, tianyunzi has already filled up four disciples. It can be seen that the talent and talent of these four disciples will not be too prominent. We should know that every real genius is extremely rare, and it is even more difficult to pass the moral and natural talents. Therefore, huachangchun has only a formal disciple today, and Murong mercilessly has been accepted as a registered disciple by him. It is not that he is lack of talent and talent, but Murong''s ruthless character, which makes Hua Changchun hesitant. "Who said that if the fees were collected faster, there would be no good selection? You must know the cultivation of my eldest disciple Shu Anshi. In the contest a few days ago, he also defeated Murong, who is said to be your registered disciple. I don''t want to show off the other two disciples who didn''t come today. The one next to me is the most unworthy little disciple of my family and also my close disciple. Look at his talent and talent, old man Hua. " Tianyunzi laughs and his eyes fall on Ye Yun. Hua Changchun frowned slightly. He just looked at Ye Yun politely, but didn''t take a close look. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but feel curious. Hua Changchun''s eyes condensed and fell on Ye Yun''s face, and then he was swept over. Just a moment, Hua Changchun''s face changed. "Exotic elixir? It contains the spirit of ice spirit, thunder spirit and fire spirit? How could that be possible? Tianyunzi, where did you find such a demon? Three different kinds of aura, together with true Qi, are four. It''s incredible that they can condense into a heterogeneous golden elixir. " Even if Hua Changchun was the illusory patriarch, when he saw through Ye Yun''s golden elixir, he could not help but be filled with shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 The three different kinds of aura are all cultivated into golden elixir. Together with the true Qi, the four kinds of forces are condensed into a golden elixir. This is simply unheard of and shocking. "Can you see only four auras? Old man Hua, your eyes are no longer as hot as they used to be. " Tianyunzi laughed, and his voice was full of color. Huachangchun eyebrows slightly pick, eyes as if the essence of the shooting, there is actually a glimmer of gold. Then, Hua Changchun''s eyes flashed with shock and stood still on the spot. After a long time, he asked in a strange way: "I saw a strong air from him, and it seems that he is a bit fierce. Is it... " Tianyunzi looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "yes, old man Laihua, your eyes have not regressed too much, just as you can see. There are so many incredible things in this boy. Do you still think that my disciple is just like a general one and collects them in disorder?" Hua Changchun took a deep breath, looked at Ye Yun for a long time, and asked, "is the sword really condensed? How can you condense all three different auras into a golden elixir and merge the sword spirit into it Ye Yun bowed to salute and said, "I don''t know. But I have no distracting thoughts. I have been pursuing Tao with my heart. I have understood three different auras and sword meanings by chance. Maybe I have some luck. " In the misty hall, there was a sound of cool air, which shocked and envied everyone. A few chance, it sounds very ordinary. In fact, one chance of almost understanding a foreign aura is a blessing from heaven. If you can understand a foreign aura and even have a sword meaning after several opportunities, what''s the point? Is there still some luck? This is great luck, great fortune, even can be said to be the son of heaven''s selection. Ye Yun said that maybe there is some Qi Yun. If it is just some Qi luck, what are other practitioners? Wanshen possessed? "Boy, tianyunzi is not a famous teacher. If you want to, I can be your master and pass on your legacy. The resources of tianyunzong are at your disposal. You just need to leave the Shenxiu palace and worship under my door. " Hua Changchun fixed to see ye Yun for a long time, suddenly said. Ye Yun is stunned. Does he think he has heard something wrong? The old man above is Hua Changchun, the leader of the ethereal sect, and he is a disciple of tianyunzi of Juexin peak in Shenxiu palace. Is it really good to say so in front of tianyunzi? Tianyunzi obviously didn''t expect that huachangchun would be so direct. He couldn''t help being stunned for a moment and then became angry. "Old man Hua, why haven''t you changed a bit after all these years? It''s dogs that can''t change their eating shit. In those days, you tried to rob me of my miraculous medicine and magic power, but now you want to rob my disciples? " Not only tianyunzi and ye Yun are shocked, but also the other people of the ethereal sect are also surprised and completely confused. Hua Changchun is the leader of the ethereal sect. How could he dig people in front of master Ye Yun? This is incredible. "I''m just talking, but I''m not doing it. But if ye Yun is willing, what can you do? " Hua Changchun shrugged and said with a smile. Tianyunzi raised his mouth slightly and said, "old man Hua, you almost cheated me. Do you really think I don''t know what''s on your mind? I will give ye Yun to you and worship you under your door. Do you dare to accept it? " Hua Changchun laughed and said, "you old man, tianyunzi, can''t cheat you. What a character I am in huachangchun, how can I covet other people''s disciples at will, not to mention your disciples, but also the treasure of Zhenzong in your Shenxiu palace. " Tianyunzi said with a smile: "old man Hua, if you didn''t become the leader of the ethereal sect, that would be great. We old brothers can teach this boy together, and we will have a candidate for that matter in the future." Hua Changchun, with a look of Su, said, "what I said just now is not all joking. I''ve been talking about it for many years, but we haven''t had a good chat Tianyunzi heard the speech and nodded. Ye Yun looks at the two people and doesn''t know what they are talking about. Can this kind of thing be possible? He was always on guard against tianyunzi. He thought that the old man wanted to use him to explore the secrets of the sage and suppress Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace. When I heard the conversation with Changchun, I was surprised. Teaching together? It is said that the Shenxiu palace and the misty sect originated from the same source, and were born from the same root. Later, they turned against each other and became enemies, and finally broke up. For thousands of years, only when the xianjianzong crossed the Qin Empire, they joined hands again to wipe out the Xianjian sect. In addition, there was not much communication. However, the joint efforts a thousand years ago also eased the atmosphere of the two sects a little. But a hundred years ago, tianyunzi and huachangchun became friends in a joint adventure. If they had not come from the Shenxiu palace and the ethereal sect, they would have been friends of life and death. But even so, although they didn''t seem to get along, they still cherish each other. But even so, can the two teach a disciple together? This is an unprecedented thing. I haven''t even heard of it for thousands of years. Let alone someone will mention it. "It will take some time for this matter to be studied carefully. It is not urgent." Hua Changchun saw tianyunzi nodding slightly, turned his head and said, "it is said that during this trip to Shenxiu palace, I was defeated and lost. There was no contest among the three."After that, his eyes fell on the vice patriarch Cheng Yuewen''s face, as cold as a knife. Cheng Yuewen felt a shiver all over his body, cold sweat seeped from his vest, sweat on his forehead was the size of beans, and he rolled down his cheek to the ground, ticking. "Lord, this exchange is just an accident, an accident." "Accident? When you go, you can promise us that there will be no problem with the two wins. " Hua Changchun said lightly. Cheng Yuewen''s body trembled and his teeth trembled: "Lord, is it the outcome of the contest that you heard. In the three competitions, we all have a chance to win, but Shenxiu palace... " Hua Changchun said coldly: "how about Shenxiu palace? Have a chance to win? Why did you lose? Tell me in detail Cheng Yuewen took a deep breath, his voice trembling: "the first scene to blame Murong merciless, he did not lose, even did not fall into the downwind, but he directly admit defeat after two moves, it is not clear." Hua Changchun, oh, said, "how could it be? Merciless, is that so? " Murong took a ruthless step forward and bowed to salute: "report back to the Lord of the palace, it is true. But I didn''t fall into the underdog position, and I didn''t admit defeat casually. The golden elixir is not strong enough to compete with the golden elixir. His true Qi is extremely vigorous and pure, and his magic power is very strong, not under his disciples. Imagine, if he tries to condense Dharma forms by force, how can his disciples resist it? " "Nonsense, will Shu Anshi try to condense the golden elixir Dharma in the competition? If there is no comprehensive preparation, once the condensation method is wrong, it can not be condensed for life, and it is impossible to impact the five levels of Yuanying state any more. He Shu Anshi is the most gifted disciple of Shenxiu palace for thousands of years. How could he be so impulsive? As long as you stick to it, with the support of the golden elixir, you will surely be able to win the competition. " Cheng Yuewen hears the speech to shout a way, he just wants to push the responsibility as much as possible to Murong merciless. Murong looked at him mercilessly and coldly, and said, "do you really think Shu Anshi can''t refine the golden elixir Dharma forms, and do you really think that the Dharma forms he condensed at will fail? Shu Anshi is more talented than me. He has been able to condense Dharma forms for a long time, but he has no action. Naturally, he wants to condense the strongest golden elixir Dharma forms in one fell swoop when attacking the Yuanying environment. Although this is extremely difficult, if you want to condense the common golden elixir, it is between one thought Cheng Yuewen eyebrows slightly pick, just about to speak, but heard the voice of China Changchun ring. "It''s true to say mercilessly. Shu Anshi is an apprentice of tianyunzi. How could he not condense the golden elixir? It is also impossible for him to make mistakes and fail in the process of refining. Therefore, what he said mercilessly was right. He wanted to condense the strongest Dharma form at one stroke when Dan Po was born. If it is condensed casually, it is between a thought Hua Changchun''s voice was cold, and then he said, "you underestimate Shu Anshi. What about the second competition? Cangye is your disciple Cheng Yuewen''s mouth twitched and his face was pale. Then he said: "cangye and shenxiugong zhenyaofeng''s phoneme heart competition has gained the upper hand and defeated the opponent with one move, which made the phoneme spit blood and fell to the ground seriously. However, tianyunzi forced me to say that this game can only be regarded as a draw because phoneme proposes a draw. " Hua Changchun frowned slightly and his eyes fell on tianyunzi: "tianyunzi, is what he said true?" Tianyunzi sneered and said, "he is right. However, he didn''t say that when phoneme suggested a draw, it had the upper hand. Cangye also agreed to draw, but when the phonemic heart took off the protection, she was beaten seriously, and even her soul was damaged. Vice Lord Cheng, am I right? " Cheng Yuewen took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "there is a referee in the competition. Before the referee announces the result of the competition, then everything can''t be counted. Cangye''s promise of a draw is just a stopgap measure, or a trick to be taken. When the opponent relaxes his vigilance, he attacks and wins at one stroke. The road of cultivation is bloody. If you don''t even have a plan, how can you go on? " Tianyunzi and ye Yun can''t help but look at each other, but can''t expect Cheng Yuewen to say these words. It''s shameless to the extreme. Hua Changchun suddenly chuckled and said, "in principle, when both sides agree to draw, then it is a draw. However, vice patriarch Cheng is not wrong. The road of cultivation is bloody, intriguing and deceiving. If you don''t have any plan and trust others at will, it''s really not easy to go on. I don''t blame cangye for this, nor you. " Cheng Yuewen was overjoyed and bowed down to salute: "the master is wise." Tianyunzi frowned slightly and said coldly, "old man Hua, you are covering up, but I have misread you." Hua Changchun waved his hand and said, "what kind of cover up is this? If it is, I will ignore it and directly put all the responsibility on you. Tianyunzi, do you have to remember that the reason why there has been a thousand years of discord between the emperor and Shenxiu palace? If every disciple is like Yin Su Xin, then how can we select talents? " Originally a cold face of tianyunzi suddenly looks solemn and nods. Ye Yun and Cheng Yuewen and others did not understand what they said, and they did not understand why tianyunzi suddenly agreed and nodded."What about the third war? It''s said that it was the close disciple of tianyunzi. What''s the cultivation of Ye Yun''s little brother? " Hua Changchun looks at Ye Yun with a smile in his eyes. Cheng Yuewen looked at Ye Yun and said: "the third battle is the battle between Jun Ruolan and ye Yun. Ye Yun was already in a weak position at that time. I don''t know why Jun Ruolan suddenly said it was a draw, then he said something and left, saying it was back to the Moon Palace. He also gave Ye Yun a jade slip, which recorded the disciples of the moon god palace, and asked him to find Jun Ruolan in an unprecedented way. " "Little brother Ye Yun, is that so?" Hua Changchun looks at Ye Yun with a smile. Ye Yun was neither humble nor arrogant, and nodded: "yes, elder martial sister Jun really said it was a draw, and gave me the address of the Moon Palace." "Lord, you see, I''m right." Cheng Yuewen yelled. Hua Changchun didn''t feel angry, and said, "it''s impossible. Jun Ruolan''s girl is naturally mischievous and stubborn. No one will listen to her. Even if I don''t give her face, she often refuses to give me face. She could understand the sudden departure. Since she said it was a draw, it was a draw. " Cheng Yuewen looked in his eyes and was overjoyed. If so, the three exchanges had little to do with him, and he could finally shirk all his responsibilities. Murong merciless is to admit defeat, Cang Ye wins but is referred to as a draw, and Jun Ruolan is in the dominant situation put forward a draw, and then drift away. This seems to have nothing to do with Cheng Yuewen. "Old man Hua, it''s over. When can we have a good chat?" Asked tianyunzi. "Almost. However, since there is not much relationship with vice patriarch Cheng, let''s call it a day. But vice patriarch Cheng, as the leader of the team, still lost the face of the ethereal sect. So go to the closed door for a year and stop distributing cultivation resources for one year. It''s a punishment. " Hua Changchun said lightly. Cheng Yuewen was overjoyed, but his face was full of shame and regret: "the Lord''s punishment is too light, and his subordinates are ashamed. I hope the patriarch can punish more. The face of the ethereal sect is above all else. " Hua Changchun eyebrows slightly pick, cold light flashed in his eyes, just about to speak, but saw a man come forward, and then kneel on his knees, forehead touch the ground. "Cangye meets the Lord." It was cangye, Cheng Yuewen''s disciple. He kowtowed heavily. "Oh, cangye, what can I do for you?" Hua Changchun eyebrow tiny pick, light asks a way. Cheng Yuewen looks surprised and looks at the cangye kneeling on the ground. He doesn''t know what this boy is going to do. Cang Ye didn''t even look at him, and said in a deep voice: "in fact, the disciple finally agreed to draw, but after saying the draw, the master sent a message to me, asking me to sneak attack, saying that the referee had not announced the result, so it was still in the competition. That''s why the disciple took the opportunity to attack the phoneme heart seriously. " "Nonsense. Villain, you dare to slander me as a teacher. I won''t kill you. " Cheng Yuewen jumped up. If Cang Ye attacked himself, of course, it had nothing to do with him. But if it was Cheng Yuewen who instructed him, the whole thing changed. "What I said is true. I didn''t dare to say it, but when I thought about the master''s daily teaching and the rules and regulations of the sect, I felt that I had to tell the truth, otherwise it would affect the heart of Taoism. In the future, the cultivation would be affected by the heart demons and would not make any progress. " Cangye is still crawling on the ground, but the voice is extremely high. Cheng Yuewen was so angry that he clapped it directly in the past and wanted to fly the leaves out. Hua Changchun''s right hand gently waved, the light and shadow in the sleeve flashed, and stopped Cheng Yuewen''s attack. "Vice Lord Cheng, what Cang ye said is a fact?" Cheng Yuewen flopped to his knees and said in a loud voice: "nature is not a fact. How could I do such a thing? Once leaked out, it would be a disgrace to the emperor, and I would not be able to stand in the Qin Empire. " "Do you know the face of the emperor? But you''ve always been robbing when you''ve done something, or pushing it if you''ve done something wrong. But today''s thing is a little too much. " Hua Changchun said coldly. Cheng Yuewen knelt down on the ground, crawling and shouting: "my subordinates are wronged. I will never instruct cangye to do such a thing." Tianyunzi and ye Yun looked at each other, and then said faintly: "it''s strange to think of it now. Cangye is just a junior in the golden elixir. After they both agreed to draw, he saw that the phonemic heart had withdrawn his protection. He actually dared to attack and attack, which was lawless. Now I think it''s not surprising if someone instructs them. " "Yes, after all, cangye is a disciple of the vice patriarch. He has a deep feeling from the small to the big." Ye Yun nodded deliberately and said slowly. "You two outsiders, don''t talk nonsense. The Lord''s eyes are bright and you can see clearly." Cheng Yuewen raised his head and glared at them fiercely. "It''s true that old man Hua can see clearly. If he can''t see such a simple thing clearly, what else can he do? He''d better travel around the world with me and recruit more disciples." Tianyunzi laughs with sarcasm on his face. On one side, the high-level officials and several disciples of the ethereal sect were not convinced. Cheng Yuewen was a man who was very clear. If anyone in the audience could do such a thing, it would be Cheng Yuewen. Cangye was brought up by Cheng Yuewen when he was young. The two people have deep feelings. What is the reason why cangye framed his master? It doesn''t make sense at all.Everyone''s eyes are on the Dragon chair in front of huachangchun, want to see him how to deal with it. Hua Changchun''s face changed slightly, and his anger flashed away. In fact, he was clear that although Cheng Yuewen might have done such a thing, he might not have done it. However, at the moment, it is impossible to refute for him, otherwise, it will spread out to be a great loss of face. "Cheng Yuewen, you have always ignored the interests. If you come back this time, you will be able to enter the Musashi and choose a magic power. It seems that you are completely confused." "Lord, I have not!" Cheng Yuewen kowtowed repeatedly. He knew Hua Changchun''s temper. He looked very good at talking, but actually he was extremely vicious. "Well, from then on, you will no longer be the vice patriarch. You will stop the distribution of training resources for ten years, and you will face the wall for ten years, and you will not be allowed to go out. That''s it. Step back. " Hua Changchun''s face was covered with frost and said coldly. Cheng Yue''s face is dead grey and collapsed on the ground. Ye Yun looked at him, but he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Cheng Yue''s text thought that this matter had come to an end, but unexpectedly cangye suddenly came out to stir up the game, which was totally beyond his expectation. We should know that cangye was brought up by himself, taught magic power by himself, and even treated him as his own son to cultivate him. However, he never thought that it would be cangye who betrayed him, and he was punished. He had to face the wall for ten years and stop training resources. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether mianbi has been in power for ten years or stopped training resources. After all, Cheng Yuewen is an illusory elder and vice patriarch. This kind of punishment is nothing to him. The key is that after ten years of facing the wall, the position of vice patriarch will surely be replaced by someone else. By the end of the next ten years, the sky has changed. He can only become an ordinary elder, and there is no oil and water to gain and no position to speak of. Cheng Yuewen took a look at cangye, which was unbelievable. He went out of his wits and left the ethereal palace. Cang Ye kneels on the ground, slightly looks up to see Cheng Yuewen''s back, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. "Cangye, you have done a good job. You should act impartially and do justice to your relatives. This is what I should do as a disciple of the ethereal sect. Go down first, but this seat is in your heart today, and there will be a reward in the future. " Hua Changchun said lightly. Cangye exclaimed his thanks, kneeling on the ground with a face of excitement. "Tianyunzi, today''s matter makes you laugh." Hua Changchun looks at tianyunzi and slowly says. Tianyunzi waved his hand and said, "this is the matter of your ethereal sect. It has nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter whether we see or not to laugh. Next, shall we have a good talk?" Hua Changchun burst out laughing and said, "you are still in this temper. Well, let''s talk about it first. Cangye, you take ye Yun to the side hall of the ethereal hall and stay first. " Cang Ye got up from the ground and was about to speak, but he heard Murong step forward mercilessly. He said in a loud voice, "Lord, I''d better send Ye Yun. I''ve known him since I was a child. My brother is equal to him. I have something to say." Hua Changchun nodded and said, "well, you can send it. If you stay, cangye, you will now give you the reward, for fear that you will forget it in the future With that, a light and shadow shot out from his fingertips and fell in front of cangye. But it is a file, with a faint soft light. "It''s a magic skill called" follow cloud palm ". It''s practiced to the extreme. It can send and receive freely. It''s like clouds. It''s a good magic power." Cangye trembled and took it with both hands and said, "thank you, Lord." Hua Changchun nodded, then turned around and left. Tianyunzi was behind him. One after another, they disappeared in the air. They actually used the technique of blinking and left the ethereal hall. "Ye Yun, let''s go." Murong mercilessly saw Ye Yun as if he had realized something and patted him on the shoulder. Ye Yun came back to God, nodded his head and said, "well, that''s the trouble, big brother heartless." Murong mercilessly frowned and said, "you and my brother should not be so polite. In the future, maybe we will work together to advance and retreat together." Ye Yun naturally knows what Murong Qingren said and will soon open the saint''s Secret collection. Murong Qingqing wants to join hands with Ye Yun to find a way to enter the secret collection and obtain inheritance. They walked out of the ethereal hall side by side and fell from the top. Ye Yun once again looked at the dragon pillar of the eye cloud. The pillar was so magical that it could support the weight of the whole ethereal hall completely. "When I first saw the cloud dragon pillar, I was as surprised as you. I didn''t think there was such a miracle between heaven and earth. But later I saw more and got used to it. " Murong said with a heartless smile. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "what material is the cloud dragon pillar? I see that there are dragon like creatures swimming in the pillars. It''s really amazing. " Murong looked around mercilessly and said in a low voice: "no one knows the material of the cloud dragon pillar, even the patriarch does not know what it is made of. This cloud dragon pillar was not refined, but was made by nature. It was discovered 3000 years ago, carrying a huge mountain stone, which is full of rare spirit stones and many fairy stones. At that time, it was said that he was extremely shocked. The first thing he wanted was to produce all the spirit stones in this mountain stone. However, he found that no matter how he dug and attacked, he could not pick off one of the spirit stones, so he gave up. " Ye Yun''s face is full of shock. Three thousand years ago, he found a huge rock on the top of the Yunlong pillar, which contains the rare spirit stone and the immortal stone. This is not the key, the key is that with the strength of the ethereal sect, it is impossible to take down a spirit stone from this huge mountain stone. That is to say, only then did they build the temple on this huge rock? It''s amazing. "You should have guessed that the temple is built on this rock. What you can''t guess is that the construction process of the temple is very magical. It was originally intended to build a temple in accordance with the high-level mind of the emperor, but it was found that no matter how it was built, it could not be connected with the huge rocks, so it could not be built. " Murong ruthlessly continued. Ye Yun was surprised and asked subconsciously, "how to build it?" Murong chuckled heartlessly and continued: "later, it was found that only by following the vein of the spirit stone and the fairy stone can it be closely connected with the mountain stone. After the construction of the main hall was completed, the spirit of the spirit stone and the immortal stone in the mountain stone suddenly gushed out along the vein, covering the whole ethereal hall. It was a magic arrayYe Yunting is stunned. There are such magical rocks between heaven and earth. This is a big array generated by heaven and earth. What kind of power will it have if it is urged? "The power of this big array is not strong, but its defense is extremely rare. Once the array is urged, any master in Yuanying environment can''t do half damage to it, whether it''s one person, 100 people, or even a thousand people." Murong mercilessly looked at the cloud dragon pillar, and then said, "it is said that the sage can''t destroy this defense, at least not in a short time. At that time, the sages of Xianjian sect attacked and killed here, and it was this big array that could defend them. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the Yunlong column. The spirit is surging like a cloud. The dragon like creature is not a real immortal beast or a dragon. It should be a dragon like creature that appears after the Reiki condenses into substance. However, no matter what, this ethereal hall is really too magical. With such a large protective array, it can be reported for thousands of years. As they walked, they said, turning around a corridor and passing through a shade of trees, they saw a lush canopy in front of them, and a piece of glazed tile was exposed behind it, flashing a golden light in the sunlight. Ye Yun looked up and saw a side hall about three or four feet high in his eyes. Through the gate of the side hall, there were many courtyards, which occupied a large area and were well arranged. They looked very beautiful. "This is the side hall guest house of my ethereal sect, and only the senior officials of each sect are qualified to enter here. You can be regarded as occupying the light of tianyunzi and living in this courtyard." Murong mercilessly walked to a nearby courtyard, then raised his hand and gently pressed it. A green light appeared on the wooden door of the courtyard. The wooden door creaked and opened slowly. "It''s a nice place. Is it occupied on weekdays?" Ye Yun walked into the courtyard with Murong mercilessly and looked around. Compared with the courtyard he lived in Shenxiu palace, it was twice as big. The scenery in the courtyard was scattered, rockeries and flowing water, the blooming Chimonanthus praecox and the camellia which had just coagulated the flowers were somewhat elegant. "No one has come recently. Maybe those monks who came to the ethereal sect are not qualified to live here. Now you are alone. No one will disturb your practice." Murong mercilessly looked up and looked around, shook his head and said. "Heartless brother, how do you know?" Ye Yun asked curiously, Murong mercilessly came from Shenxiu palace with him. How could he know if there were others living here? Murong said with a heartless smile: "that''s easy. There are a total of 12 small courtyards here, each of which is arranged according to the zodiac. This is the dragon''s courtyard. Look up and see if there is a dragon shaped sign on the top of the courtyard. " Ye Yun looked up, but saw the top of the courtyard, a dragon circling and whistling, all purple. "The zodiac pattern on the top of the courtyard will turn purple, while the other 11 courtyards are all blue. Naturally, no one will live in it." Murong mercilessly laughs and explains. Ye Yun suddenly realized that it was so easy to distinguish. Ye Yun smile, heart dark move. If there is no one else to disturb him, he will naturally be more quiet in his practice here. The most important thing is that he should use his thousand opportunities here, then communicate with the burning God platform, enter it with his soul, and explore the secrets of the burning God platform. Maybe we can find out the space channel of the saint''s Secret collection. No matter how bad it is, there should be some hints of the saint''s Secret collection. "Well, if you have a good rest today, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the snake yard next door to practice. I''ll see you tomorrow." Murong mercilessly patted Ye Yun on the shoulder and wanted to leave. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "brother heartless, do you live next door? That''s good. We can have a good chat. " Murong mercilessly waved his hand and said, "I have gained a lot from the battle with Shu Anshi. I don''t have time to experience it well after I come back. If it takes too long, this understanding will fade. I think if everything goes well, I will get some very good cultivation help." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed away, saying: "it''s good. We''ll practice and understand the way of heaven these days. Don''t disturb anyone. There are few places that are so quiet and suitable for practice. " Murong said with a heartless smile: "that''s what I mean. Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. If you haven''t come out after your training, you won''t disturb me Ye Yun nods his head. He wishes no one would disturb him. Who knows how long it will take for the soul state to enter the burning God platform. Naturally, the longer the time, the better. Ye Yun watched Murong leave mercilessly. He raised his hand and gently waved it. The wooden door of the courtyard crunched. He saw the Dragon hovering down on the top of the courtyard and swooped down in the air. It fell on the wooden door of the courtyard and turned into a Purple Dragon Statue. The light purple light scattered and sealed the wooden door. "It turns out that the dragon is still a lock. It''s good to seal the gate." Ye Yun smiles, turns and steps into the courtyard hut, and then sits on the site. For thousands of years, Tianmiao sect was able to suppress one end of Shenxiu palace and become the first sect of the Qin Empire. Even the guest rooms here should also be equipped with spirit gathering array. The aura here is much stronger than that outside, at least doubling. Ye Yun sits cross legged, calms down some ups and downs mood completely, and then calls silently. "Grandfather, have you ever been awake?""Of course, when you are awake, you are about to enter the burning altar in the state of soul. Naturally, I will guard for you." Kendo ancestor''s voice immediately came, slightly shaking, should be very excited. "I don''t know if I can really enter the burning God platform with my soul after using the thousand opportunities, and I don''t know how dangerous it is. However, this should be an excellent opportunity. If it goes well, we will be able to detect the secrets of the saints in the burning God platform. " Ye Yun said in a deep voice. "You mean the state of the soul, isn''t that like me?" Kendo ancestor suddenly voice with a trace of surprise, a little doubt. Ye Yun replied: "yes, tianyunzi said it was because it was too far away from Shenxiu palace that he could only enter it in the state of soul." Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "if you are in the state of soul today, you can take me to try, maybe I can also go in." Ye Yun was stunned, and then returned to God. He was overjoyed: "Laozu, do you mean that you may also enter the burning God platform? If you and I can enter, then there is a great hope to find the door to the secret space. Then we don''t need to see the faces of tianyunzi and huachangchun. " These days, ye Yun has been observing his words and expressions, and according to his patience, everything is prepared for the secret collection of saints. "Yes, if I can only enter in the state of soul, though my spirit is only thirty-four out of ten, I can enter it. This burning platform was refined by the sages of the Xianjian sect. There will be some secrets about our Xianjian sect. As long as we can find out, we can certainly open the way to the secret collection of the saints. " Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of joy. Ye Yun is the same, just calm mood again ups and downs. However, ye Yun''s soul has long been tempered to the extreme, and he can naturally control his mentality. The light in his hand flashed by, and a thousand opportunities appeared in an instant. Qian Ji Yin is composed of three mirrors, white, blue and red. Three colors, three mirrors can make people fall into different illusions. However, hallucination is only the simplest function of qianjiyin. Its real function is to open the space channel and connect the burning God platform. Among them, he opened his hands and shot light into the mirror. In a flash, the three mirrors flashed out of the sky, forming three points. Ye Yun looked up, but saw that the three points suddenly expanded into white, blue and red three beams of light, as thick as an arm, suddenly fell down. When the light column hits the ground, the three colors blend instantly. The next moment, a three color light door appeared, standing in front of Ye Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Three color light door, standing in front of the body. Ye Yun looked at the open space channel of Qianji and took a deep breath. "Grandfather, shall we go in?" "It''s time to go in. Although there is a great risk for the soul to enter into it, it is absolutely related to the sage''s secret place of Xianjian sect. There must be secret hidden in it. If you can find out the secret, you can not say that you will be able to open the channel. At least when you enter the saint''s Secret collection in the future, it will have great advantages. " Kendo ancestor had been ready for a long time. When ye Yun opened the channel, he entered with him. That''s right, Mr. Ye said. There are both risks and benefits in entering the burning God platform. If we want to be stable, we will not enter it. However, if you don''t enter the burning God platform, the level of tianyunzi will not be easy. If you enter it, once someone breaks in and the body is hurt, the soul will not be able to come back. If there is no treasure to survive, it must be the death of the body. Moreover, once the soul enters into it, once there is a mistake, it can''t come back. Even if it doesn''t disappear, there is only a wisp of spirit left, which is in danger. However, ye Yun has no more ways. He has been in the Qin Empire for nearly a year. If he can''t bring back the miraculous medicine to repair the spirit within two years, Su Ling''s injury will certainly not be cured, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "Then I''ll add two prohibitions to this house, and then I''ll enter it." Ye Yun thought it over and raised his hand to connect the dots. He shot light and shadow from his fingertips and took them around. He turned them into a forbidden array to protect the hut. Ye Yun sits with his knees crossed, facing the door of three colors of light, and then uses the power of thousand opportunities to lead the spirit away from the body. Ye Yun only felt that the whole person had risen from the sky and had a strange feeling when he looked at the body sitting on his knees. "Don''t procrastinate. Go in." Kendo ancestor''s voice suddenly rings out, but it seems to be in the spirit only, there is a kind of resonance. Ye Yun was surprised, but without hesitation, he stepped into the light door. For a moment, he only felt a soft force surrounding him, and there was a green light and shadow in front of him, and there seemed to be a sense of chaos in his confusion. Maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time. Ye Yun felt that time seemed to stop at this moment. When he looked back to his eyes, he saw that he was on a challenge arena several feet in diameter. "Sure enough, it''s the burning God platform. I didn''t expect that qianjiyin could be so miraculous." Ye Yun said in surprise. He raised his eyes and looked at it. It was the burning God platform that day. "Of course, it''s the burning God platform. Ha ha, it''s really refined by the sage of our Xianjian sect, and it can keep the spirit and soul together." Hearty laughter came from behind the body, ye Yun suddenly turned around and couldn''t help being stunned. Ye Yun saw behind him a young man, about twenty-six or seven years old, ten years older than him at most. The young man''s face is beautiful, and his eyes are like a little paint. His sword eyebrow seems to be cut into the sideburns, and he has a kind of handsome spirit. "You are..." Ye Yun has a guess in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to think about it. "It''s you. I''m the ancestor of kendo." The young man looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile. Ye Yun gave a cry. He was stunned on the spot. After a long time, he called out: "you look like you''re only twenty-six or seven years old. You call yourself the ancestor of kendo. Do you have any integrity?" The Kendo ancestor snorted and said, "I majored in kendo at that time, and I knew all kinds of sword techniques like the palm of my hand. If I saw the magical sword techniques three times in my eyes, I would be able to understand the subtlety of them and soon be able to perform them skillfully. In this way, I can naturally become the founder of kendo. What''s more, these four characters are not my own, but the monks who have seen my sword skill. " Ye Yun rolled his eyes. He remembered that when he met the old man before, the figure in the fire shadow was an old man, and his voice was very old. It was said that he had been sealed for more than 800 years, and the Tianjian sect had been established for more than 1000 years. He was known as the supreme elder of Tianjian sect. Now when I look at it, it''s obvious that he has been fooled by the old man. Which clan will have a 26-7-year-old Taishang elder? "I remember that when I met you, I was an old man. Why do I become a young man now?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "If the spirit of Laozi is damaged, the figure will grow old. The soul tower of all living beings on your body can nourish the spirit. Over the past year, I have devoted myself to training, nourishing the spirit and restoring my original appearance, which is what you see now. how? Is it handsome? " The ancestor of Kendo laughs. Ye Yun''s mouth twitched twice, thinking that you, a shameless old fellow, had been sealed by the demon family in those years, and had not seen the day for eight hundred years. Today, he was just able to come out for a while, so he was so cool. "You look like I can''t call you ancestor. What''s your name, old man? In the future, we will be brothers. " Ye Yun hums a voice to say. "Brother? Laozi was the supreme elder of Tianjian sect more than 800 years ago. If you match my brother, I will. Do you dare? " The ancestor of Kendo roared. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and looked around the burning God platform, and said, "what can I dare not do? Don''t rely on the old to sell the old, unless you become an old man, I will call you ancestor againKendo ancestor frowned and said, "forget it, I don''t want you to call me old. If you take away the 800 years, my real age is really less than 30. But what''s my name? I can''t think of it. " Ye Yun laughed and said, "in that case, how about I call you brother Jian?" "Brother sword? How dare you. Well, you will call me brother Jian later The Kendo ancestor waved his hand, and naturally there was a sense of integration between his actions and his actions, which was in line with the heaven and earth. Ye Yun laughs, and he will pat the Kendo ancestor on the shoulder. "Stop for me!" The Kendo ancestor suddenly retreated and yelled angrily. Ye Yun can''t help but look at him with some doubts, just a pat on the shoulder, do you have such a big response? "You boy, don''t forget that we are in the state of soul at this moment. If the soul collides, it will certainly produce impact. If the two spirits entangle together, they will surely suffer some trauma. I finally nourish the spirit to the moment when I can reappear my face. If I collide with you, I''m afraid I will become the old man again." Kendo ancestor explained. Ye Yun suddenly realized that it was so, but he was wrong about the Kendo ancestor. "Brother Jian, you said that the burning God platform was refined by the sages of xianjianzong more than a thousand years ago. It certainly contains the secrets of xianjianzong. There will even be a door to the secret place of saints. I don''t think it is reliable. How could the sage open a space channel for the burning God platform when he laid out the secret collection after the defeat? " Kendo ancestor shook his head and said, "I don''t quite understand the key. But I can clearly feel the breath left by the sage, and I have a vague feeling that the secret of the saint''s secret place must be hidden in the burning platform. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and searched around to find out the secret of the sage in the mouth of Kendo ancestor, but he got nothing. "Laozu, I remember that the Tianjian sect of Jin was established about 1400 years ago, and you were sealed more than 800 years ago. However, I have learned that xianjianzong was about 1400 years old when he was in the great Qin Empire. If so, tianjianzong should have existed before the disciples of xianjianzong withdrew to the state of Jin. " The old Kendo ancestor frowned slightly and thought about it carefully and said: "it''s a bit unclear. Anyway, the Xianjian sect and Tianjian sect are the same. Tianjianzong was founded after the xianjianzong disciples fled the Qin Empire and came to the state of Jin. Maybe there was the name of Tianjian sect in those years, but it was still used after they conquered it. " Ye Yun just asked casually, but he didn''t care too much. As long as you can find the secrets of the saints in the burning God platform, that''s enough. Two people appear in the state of soul in the burning God platform. In this form, only two people can see each other, and the outside world is someone who comes in and can''t see the two souls. Ye Yun and the ancestor of Kendo carefully look for it. The burning God platform is not big, and its diameter is only three or four Zhang. Obviously, it has been reduced a lot. "There''s nothing strange about it. It doesn''t look like a secret." Ye Yun looked for a long time, some doubts. "Continue to look, I can feel the spirit of saints, very familiar, as if I had fought side by side." The founder of Kendo is also full of doubts. He remembers that he was the supreme elder of Tianjian sect more than 800 years ago. He once felt the sage flavor of Xianjian sect, but he should not be so strong. Ye Yun squints and feels carefully, but there is no breath, let alone the breath of a saint. He turned his head and looked at the ancestor of kendo, wondering whether brother Jian had a bad brain or incomplete spirit, so that he could feel the so-called Saint breath? "Here When ye Yun''s heart was puzzled, he heard Kendo''s ancestor murmur. Ye Yun rushed up three steps at a time, but he saw the Kendo ancestor squatting down and gently pressing on the ground of the burning God platform. Then he took two shots, and then three times in different directions. Creak! There was a light sound, but I saw a space of several inches long and wide on the original tight fitting ground. There was a white jade box inside. The jade was clear and of high quality. Ye Yun eyes a bright, light voice way: "can you take it out?" Kendo ancestor looked at him, and his eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot: "in the state of soul, it''s just that the physical body can''t see us. Other things don''t affect. How do you practice this? Where have they been repaired? " Ye Yun laughed and said, "brother sword, don''t talk nonsense. Take it out and have a look." Kendo ancestor glared at him, and then gently wiped, he saw a white as jade, crystal clear box to be taken out. There is a pattern on the white jade box, but there are two slender swords carved on it. One is slightly longer and the other is a little wider and thicker. "This It''s a familiar pattern. " Kendo ancestor frowned slightly, and then lightly touched the two sword tips. Click! But I heard a light sound. The jade box was opened like this. A light and shadow came straight out of it, and there was a sword chant.Jade box sword chant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Kendo ancestor gently, the jade box was opened with a click, and the light and shadow were straight out. There was a faint sword chant, which was crisp and pleasant to the ear. They looked up and saw that there was no treasure in the jade box. A faint sword shadow appeared, but it was illusory. Ye Yun frowns slightly. He is the existence of the state of soul. He feels the illusion most. However, he wants to explore the mind, but he finds that the sword shadow in front of him is not in the mind. If he can not see it, he can''t feel its existence. "Brother sword, what''s going on?" Ye Yun believes that the ancestor of Kendo also has this feeling, and asks softly. Naturally, it was the same with kendo. He shook his head slightly and said, "this sword shadow is very strange. If I guess it is right, it is a congenital sword shadow." Ye Yun was stunned and asked, "what is the meaning of congenital sword shadow?" He had never heard of the four words "congenital sword shadow", but he was very curious. Kendo ancestor frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then said: "my memory is missing. I just know this congenital sword shadow, but how it appears and where it comes from is unknown. I just vaguely remember that the so-called congenital is before the birth of heaven and earth! No, it''s impossible. How could there be something that existed before heaven and earth came into being? " Kendo ancestor seems to have been frightened, suddenly jumped up, a face of horror. Ye Yun was also stunned on the spot. The treasures in the world were generated together with heaven and earth, or reappeared after the opening of heaven and earth. It is extremely rare. When the heaven and earth begin to open, the chaos disperses, and all things grow, the Tao and the Dharma become. How could there be something under the sun that grew before the opening of heaven and earth? Besides, it is a sword shadow. You should know that there is the law of Kendo before the sword. The shape of the sword is refined from the virtual form of Kendo law. Kendo was created at the beginning of heaven and earth. Why didn''t there be Kendo before heaven and earth? Where did you get the sword? Not to mention the sword in front of me. "Brother sword, are you wrong. I don''t know how many thousands of years the heaven and earth have been opened up. Even if you have what you call a congenital thing, it can''t be a sword. Besides, if you see a sword shadow, you can say that it came from before the beginning of heaven and earth. How can it be Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and shook his head. Kendo ancestor did not speak for a long time. He thought carefully and tried to find his memory. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I really can''t remember. When I saw this sword shadow, I felt that it was a congenital thing. It was a congenital sword shadow. If you want me to tell you why, I don''t have a word." Ye Yun said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You are not completely possessed of spirits at the moment, and two are sealed. When you retrieve the two spirits, you will surely know the congenital information in your memory, but you are not in a hurry. After all, we don''t know if this so-called congenital sword shadow may not be of great use. " Kendo ancestor shook his head and said, "maybe so. However, since the sword shadow has been sealed in the mysterious place of the burning God platform, and it seems that only the soul state can be opened, the sword shadow should be of great use. Maybe it is the secret of opening the space passage to the saints'' secret. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s also possible. But even so, we can''t go to the saint''s Secret collection at the moment. If we open the space channel to enter the saint''s Secret collection under the state of soul, we are afraid that we will be damaged instantly and our soul will be annihilated. " Kendo ancestor said: "yes, it is. Let''s first study the effect of this sword shadow. " Looking at it carefully, they want to find out where the sword shadow is related and whether there is any mechanism to hide it. Maybe they can really open up the space channel and go to the secret collection of saints. Ye Yun and the ancestor of Kendo studied for a while, but they couldn''t find a way out. They didn''t study it in depth. They also looked at other places in the burning God platform to feel the spirit. Ye Yun''s mind spreads out and covers the whole burning platform. However, there is no other thing on the burning God stage except the shadow of Xiantian sword in the mouth of the ancestor of kendo. No matter how you explore it, you can''t feel half of it. Ye Yun and the old Kendo ancestor looked at each other and knew that the other side was the same. He couldn''t find out how powerful the array was. Ye Yun didn''t know, but he could see the delicacy and the atmosphere of the array. They both had both. "This is Xiaoyu light array. I didn''t expect that there would be a small Yuguang array on the burning God stage. It''s unbelievable." Kendo''s face is full of excitement. He can''t help but roar. "Xiaoyu array? What is that? " Ye Yun asked curiously, he had never heard the name of Xiaoyu light array, and was in a fog. "Where the way of heaven lies is the universe, and the universe represents space and time. The world is all space. This Yuguang array is the array of space. It is said that it was created by celestial beings. If it is arranged to the extreme, it can simulate the space of heaven and earth. In front of me, there is a faint sense of space, and it should be the legendary little Yuguang array. " Kendo ancestor excited explanation. Ye Yun''s eyes brightened and continued to ask: "in this case, if this is a small Yu light array, can I feel anything in it?" He was not very excited at the moment, a little excited, but what he thought was whether the little Yu light array could make him have a deeper understanding of space. Kendo ancestor looked at him and said, "it''s nature. It depends on your understanding and chance. You should know that although this is a small Yu light array, it is not a general saint who is qualified to arrange, but it must be the best among the saints. I didn''t expect that the sage of xianjianzong had reached such a level. No wonder at that time, almost all the forces of the great Qin Empire were subject to him. He almost changed his dynasty and destroyed his golden dragon spirit. "Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind dispersed, and he felt the rules of space around him. Each of them was so familiar, strange and strange. Xiaoyu light array, there is such a magic array! £¦#160; www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Little Yuguang array! There is such an array under the sky, which can simulate the space of heaven and earth, and integrate the secrets of space into it. If we can understand the mystery of space in the small space array, then the understanding of space rules will certainly reach a remarkable level. The law of space is as clear as the essence under the detection of the spirit. It is like the cobweb formed by the streamer of Taoism. It seems that it is disorderly. In fact, there are close connections. If one of them is broken, the whole array will collapse and disappear. "We first experience the mystery and strangeness of Xiaoyu light array, and then find out the rules. Then we can find the eye of the array. Even if we can''t break the array, we can walk in the array and shuttle freely." Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of excitement. Ye Yun feels the streamer of each space law, and naturally knows that what the ancestor of Kendo said is true. If you can understand the rules, you will get incredible benefits. Ye Yun does not speak much. He sits cross legged, and his mind spreads out. When he turns into a root filament, he will be entangled in every space rule. Just when he wants to understand the changes of Xiaoyu light array, he hears a scream from the Kendo ancestor nearby. "Brother sword, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yun was stunned and asked in a deep voice. "The light and shadow transformed by these laws of space can not be touched, which contains the power to burn the soul. If we rashly spread out and attach to them, we are afraid that the spirits will be greatly damaged." The Kendo ancestor took a deep breath and said in a change. It sounds like a little bit of fear. Ye Yun frowns slightly. If so, how can you feel the magic of Xiaoyu light array? How can we communicate with the light and shadow embodied by these laws of space? When ye Yun slightly hesitated, a few of the filaments transformed by the mind had touched the light and shadow of the law. Ye Yun''s heart was startled and he wanted to take back his mind. However, at the moment when he wanted to take it back, he was suddenly stunned. It is the momentary absence that all the filaments transformed by the divine thoughts are entangled in the light and shadow transformed by each space law and connected with the light and shadow of the spider web law. However, ye Yun did not have any sad expression on his face, nor did he cry out in pain. On the contrary, he was a little dull, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun didn''t feel the pain of Kendo ancestor. He didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, along with the thin lines of God''s mind, he came to the body and soul, which was extremely comfortable. As the idea of coolness enters the body, every trace of it flows into the soul. What coolness seems to bring is warmth and nourishes Ye Yun''s soul. The whole body condensed by the spirit starts to twinkle. From a distance, there is a faint surge of light and shadow. Kendo ancestor was watching, shocked, and then became extremely dignified. Originally, the two entered the burning altar with their spirits. It would be very difficult to find their existence if other people did not. At the moment, the spirit of Ye Yun emits a faint light, which is not only visible to the spirit, but can be detected by the naked eye, let alone the spirit. As long as the spirit of the Lord of the burning God platform enters into it, you can see the light from ye Yun and see his spirit. However, the Kendo ancestor did not dare to wake Ye Yun up. He knew that ye Yun was in a very mysterious state. He could not see any pain on his face. Obviously, the light and shadow transformed by the law of space did not harm him, but was of great benefit. If he had enough time to understand carefully, he was afraid that he would really understand the subtleties of Xiaoyu light array ¡£ To understand the Tao, this is to understand the Tao. What you understand is the space array, the space rule! Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments have reached the golden elixir realm, his real strength comes from the alien aura. On the contrary, although he has the space law and the sword idea, they are still quite poor. At the moment, ye Yun is in the Xiaoyu light array, and he is closely connected with the law of light and shadow. As long as he understands the mystery of Xiaoyu light array, he can understand the space law to a fantastic level. Not only can he be compared with five people in the golden elixir realm, but also the ancestors of Yuanying Kingdom who specialize in the cultivation of space law may not be able to compare with him. Kendo ancestor no longer understands xiaoyuguang array. He puts all his spirit in protecting Ye Yun''s Dharma. If someone finds out the change of the burning God platform, once the burning God platform is completely closed or sealed, then the two of them will not be able to leave. After a long time, the body and soul will be separated, and all the bodies will stop working, and finally die, even though the spirit has not disappeared, However, it will also dissipate rapidly. There is no special environment to warm up. At most, it will last for a few months to a year. Ye Yun sits quietly, and his whole body is more and more bright. However, the light and shadow of those space rules in Xiaoyu''s light array has gradually become dim. It seems that ye Yun has absorbed and refined them and become his space law. The ancestor of Kendo was surprised and pleased. To his surprise, ye Yun had such an opportunity to absorb and refine the space rules in Xiaoyu light array for his own use. The joy is that the light and shadow of the law in the Xiaoyu light array is getting darker and darker, and the speed of darkening is also faster and faster. I''m afraid that all the laws of space light and shadow will dissipate and be absorbed into the body by the leaves and clouds."Ye Yun, you can, quick and quick. You must absorb all these rules. Even if you can''t completely refine it for your own use, you should also absorb it. If you spend some time refining in the future, you will surely be able to become the great power of space law that the ancestors of yuanyingjing can''t compare with you. " Kendo ancestor looks at Ye Yun and talks to himself, full of expectation. The rule light and shadow in Xiaoyu array finally came to an end, and almost became dim and indistinct. All the law light and shadow were absorbed into the body by the leaf cloud. All of a sudden, the remaining light and shadow of the law burst out the last light, illuminating the burning God platform, and then dissipated, as if it had never appeared before. The law of space in small parity array is absorbed completely. Kendo ancestor looked around and was overjoyed. He suddenly stood up and wanted to see if there would be other changes in the burning God platform. Xiaoyu light array is the foundation of burning God platform, and the light and shadow transformed by these space laws is the foundation of Xiaoyu light array. Once absorbed, it is equivalent to cracking the small Yu light array. The ancestor of Kendo was naturally afraid that the burning God platform would change. Therefore, Yu Qingzhi found out that when the time came, he would seal the burning altar, so he could not leave. However, Yu Qingzhi may not have discovered that the burning God platform has really changed. The real size of the burning God platform appeared after it lost the little Yu light array. It was actually less than five Zhang in diameter, and it was shrinking rapidly, accompanied by a surging force. It seemed not strong, but it did indescribable harm to the spirit. "Ye Yun, are you still awake?" The ancestor of Kendo was in a great hurry and cried out angrily. The burning God platform continues to close. I''m afraid that without a few breaths, it will completely close up and turn into a stone of unknown size. At this time, ye Yun''s eyes finally opened. "Brother sword, what''s the hurry?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Brother Jian, what''s the hurry! Ye Yun''s voice fell into the ears of the Kendo ancestor. Instead of calming him down, he became more anxious. "The burning God platform will close soon. If you don''t push the qianjiyin, we will all be trapped here." Ye Yun smiles slightly. His eyes fall on the burning God platform, which is about to close. With a little light on his right hand, a door of space opens abruptly in the twinkling light and shadow. Kendo ancestor a pull Ye Yun, jump, into the door of space. Just as soon as they entered the gate of space, the burning God platform suddenly closed and turned into a stone the size of a millstone. "What''s going on?" A voice comes from the space and falls into the ears of Ye Yun and kendo ancestor. However, this voice is not the voice of the Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi, but a voice that has never been heard. Ye Yun is slightly stunned, some doubts. However, at the moment when the doubt was just raised, he and the spirit of Kendo ancestor darted out of the door of space and plunged into the body sitting cross knees. "Back, we''re back." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings. When ye Yun''s spirit returns to the body, he also goes in and stays in the soul of Ye Yun. Kendo ancestor can''t get in and out of the soul transfer tower by himself, but he needs Ye Yun to send him in when he wants to go in again. "Yes, I didn''t think it was a bit of a thrill." Ye Yun is also a little excited, just that little doubt has been forgotten. "I can''t imagine that the space array in the burning God platform is a small Yu light array. It''s incredible. I don''t know who arranged the small Yu light array. According to my memory and the level of the Qin Empire, no one should be able to arrange the small Yu light array, even the sages in those days could not." Kendo ancestor''s voice is still a little excited, said quickly. With a smile, ye Yun said, "if the sage can''t arrange it, then no one in the whole Qin Empire should understand xiaoyuguang array. Where do you know it, brother sword?" Kendo ancestor was stunned. Xiaoyuguang array is a great array in his memory. Even if the sages of fairyland want to decorate, they are extremely difficult. At least the cultivation to the end of the fairyland, plus someone taught the mystery of Xiaoyu light array can be arranged. However, as ye Yun said, if it is extremely difficult for even the saints in the later stage of the fairyland to arrange, then the xiaoyuguang array should be an immortal array, not falling into the world. In this way, there are very few people who should know about it. Where did the ancestor of Kendo know? And recognize it at a glance? "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know either!" Kendo ancestor thought for a moment, and cried out: "I remember the existence of Xiaoyu light array, but if you want to ask me why I recognized it, where to know, and how to know the mystery of Xiaoyu light array, I don''t know a word." Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s strange that the absence of spirit should be like this. "Lao Zu, there are two parts of your spirit that haven''t been found back. When you get those two spirits back, all the memories will come back. It''s not too late to think about it. Now we have also entered the burning God platform. Apart from the Xiaoyu light array, we have not found any other prohibition related to the holy place. What should we do now? " The founder of Kendo frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "the space array on the burning God platform has been broken and absorbed by you, and the space rules in it have been refined. Then it is impossible to enter into it, and even the burning God platform will not exist in the future. Before, I thought that there was a secret passage of saints in the burning God platform. Now it seems that it should be wrong. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "it is true that there should be no space channel directly leading to the secret collection of saints. However, this little Yuguang array can be absorbed and refined by me, which must be of some use." The Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "boy, let me tell you. Xiaoyu array must be useful. The real parity array should be the celestial array, and the small one must be the simplified one. However, even if it is a small space array, you can see that the laws of space are vertical and horizontal, and each law is transformed into light and shadow, which seems disorderly, but is actually closely linked. When you thoroughly understand these rules, then in the whole world, the space array will no longer be trapped in you, even if it can''t be cracked, it can still pass safely. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "so, if there is a space array in the secret collection of saints, it will be difficult for me?" Kendo ancestor said: "that''s it. And there must be a space array in the saint''s Secret collection. Only by combining the killing array with the high-level space array can the masters of Yuanying realm be blocked. Otherwise, will the saint''s Secret collection be excavated and cracked at will? Where is the face of the saint Ye Yun gave a cry and said, "it makes sense. Then I will have a good understanding of these space laws in the next time. It must not be difficult. " If Kendo ancestor had a flesh body, he would roll his eyes and even kick him. What is not difficult? Although the law of space can be understood as long as the golden elixir is practiced, it is almost impossible to be profound. The law is simple and simple, just as ye Yun has understood the most pure and simple space law, it is much simpler for him to further make the space law more powerful.However, the general martial arts practitioners of the golden elixir realm, even the ancestors of the level of tianyunzi and huachangchun, have a very messy understanding of the space rules, and it is extremely difficult to simplify them. If we let him trace the origin of the space rules in Xiaoyu''s light array, we are afraid that our souls will be broken and we can''t simplify them. For them, it is impossible for them to truly understand the profound meaning of these space laws. Only Ye Yun, when he first understood the law of space, received the space law in Su Hao''s life essence. The most important thing is that this space law was absorbed by the heart of immortals and demons, purified and simplified, and turned into the purest and simplest space law, directly standing at the source. This is almost unprecedented, at least in the ten thousand years after the war between immortals and demons, we have never heard of anyone who can do this. Of course, the founder of Kendo did not know the existence of the mind of immortals and demons. He thought that ye Yun was the son of heaven''s choice and favored by the heaven, so he could understand such a simple space law. For ye Yun, no matter how many messy space rules are absorbed by him, they can quickly trace back to the source and turn them into the purest space rules. He, of course, is not difficult to say. Ye Yun sits with his knees crossed. He doesn''t let the Kendo ancestor return to the soul turning tower. He still needs to get in touch with him. After all, the sage''s Secret collection is about to be opened, and the experience of the Kendo ancestor should be of great help. Ye Yun came to the great Qin Empire not far away, in order to enter the saint''s Secret collection, find a miraculous medicine that can cure the spirit, and bring it back to the state of Jin to cure Su Ling. At the moment, ye Yun, who has absorbed the rules of space in the small space array, is in a mood of agitation. As long as these space rules are refined and integrated with his own laws, then the space array will no longer be of any use to him. He can see through it at a glance, and even if it can''t be cracked, it can also be traversed at will. Saint secret collection, but wait for a long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 The laws of space in the small space array are absorbed completely, but ye Yun has no time to refine them completely. Although in terms of his understanding of the laws of space, refining them will not take too much time. However, it will not be able to connect completely for a while. Ye Yun sits quietly, refining one by one. As time goes on, most of the rules in Xiaoyu light array are refined and absorbed for their own use. Three days, in a flash. When ye Yun still has two incomprehensible laws left, a voice seems to come from afar, and it seems to ring in the ear. "Ye Yun, come quickly to the ethereal hall." It''s the voice of tianyunzi, so I don''t know where it comes from, across the space. This is the great power of yuanyingjing''s ancestor, and his supernatural power is extraordinary. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, a fine light flashed in his eyes, like substance. "Ye Yun, I always feel that there is something wrong with the ethereal sect. It should not be so easy for you to come to the ethereal sect." The voice of Kendo ancestor suddenly rang out. Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "it''s true. I also have such a feeling. I remember when I came to the misty sect, it seemed that the elder martial brother was still ordered to follow us and meet us. But when it comes to the ethereal sect, the relationship between master tianyunzi and the leader Hua Changchun seems to be very good. There is no sense of tension at all. It''s really strange. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice: "although I don''t see what kind of relationship they have. But listen to your description, the relationship between the two should be pretty good. However, Shenxiu palace and misty sect are the top two sects in the Qin Empire. They seem to be in harmony on weekdays, but in fact, they have a very serious dispute. Tianyunzi is the master of juexingfeng, and huachangchun is the illusory patriarch. Even though they had a good private education in those years, but they met each other today, they should not have a sense of amity. " Ye Yun pondered for a while, and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter what plot they have, they will settle down if they come. If they see Chao, they will take advantage of it." Ye Yun stood up, walked out of the door, looked into the distance, across the space, and landed at the location of the ethereal hall. With a flash of his body, he lifted the ban and shot away in the direction of the ethereal hall. However, ye Yun just flew out of less than ten miles, and a light and shadow suddenly fell. "Ye Yun, let''s go together." But Murong heartless voice came, he also want to go to the ethereal hall. Ye Yun smiles and asks, "brother ruthless, call us to the ethereal hall. What''s the so-called matter?" Murong, merciless and somewhat heavy, said, "you are a guest, but you were informed by the master tianyunzi, while some of our elite disciples got the divine voice. The secret collection of saints should be opened ahead of time. " Ye Yun was stunned. His face was full of disbelief: "should the saint''s Secret collection be opened in advance? Is that true, brother heartless Murong pitilessly nodded his head and said, "the divine voice of the ethereal sect is used to convey the most important message. Naturally, there is no mistake. Originally, it will be opened for more than a month, but I don''t know why it was advanced. " Ye Yun takes a deep breath. In fact, he would like the saint''s Secret collection to be opened in advance. In this way, he would not have to communicate with tianyunzi and enter the secret collection as soon as possible in order to find a medicine to repair the spirit. They said as they walked, their feet were flying. Just a moment later, he came to the Grand Hall in the air. On the square of his highness misty, there are about 300 people standing, each of whom is the cultivation of more than five levels in the golden elixir realm. If not standing here, ye Yun can''t believe that there are so many disciples in the Jindan realm with more than five levels of cultivation. What kind of strength is it? At that time, in the state of Jin, he guessed that there were not a few friars in the golden elixir area of the Qin Empire. After he came to the great Qin Empire, just as he expected, Jindan monks were not rare. For example, in Shenxiu palace, he saw dozens of disciples of Jindan realm, but most of them were below and above the five levels of Jindan realm, and there were not many people who had survived the six times thunder disaster. What he saw was only a dozen. Of course, he basically only saw the Jindan realm disciples of Juexin peak, and a few of zhenyaofeng''s disciples. There were not many jindanjing disciples in other peaks. However, ye Yun is also aware that Juexin peak, as the first peak of Shenxiu palace, should have the largest number of disciples in Jindan realm, but only a few dozens, and there are only a dozen or more of Jindan realm with more than five levels. Then the number of disciples who are above five levels in Jindan state of other peaks is naturally less. However, on the square of the ethereal hall, there are nearly 300 disciples of the golden elixir realm. Everyone''s accomplishments have reached the five levels of the golden elixir realm. More than 30 or 40 of them have already passed the thunder disaster of the golden elixir realm. "This is the details of the ethereal sect, which has been standing on the top of the Qin Empire for thousands of years, and the accumulated resources can not be guessed." Murong said in a low voice. Ye Yun nodded his head, his face was a little dignified. With so many disciples of Jindan Kingdom more than five, what kind of fighting power is this? If you look at the whole Qin Empire, who can match it? I''m afraid there is only the royal family. After all, the royal family has an army in addition to its experts. The army is the real combat power. Even though the soldiers'' accomplishments have not reached the golden elixir level, they can still suppress all the clans with their joint attacks and unique treasures.In addition to the royal family, who can compete with the strength of the ethereal sect? Shenxiu palace is not good, and other sects should not work together. "Are these disciples of the golden elixir realm going to the secret collection of saints?" Ye Yun suddenly thought, if so many Jindan monks went to the saint''s Secret collection, what kind of consequences would it have? "Although the royal family and the ethereal sect, as well as the Shenxiu palace, have agreed on the proportion of shares, but the Tianmiao sect is the first sect of the Qin Empire. How can they be willing to own only 20% of the shares? When the golden elixir monks enter the secret collection, they will naturally take as much as they can. The so-called division is only superficial. " Murong said mercilessly. Murong merciless has no sense of belonging to the misty sect. This is just a place for him to practice. His goal is not only the Qin Empire, but also the Jiaoyue Dynasty and the Moon Palace. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not thinking. What he thought was totally different from Murong''s ruthless thought. As long as he entered the saint''s Secret collection, he would be like a fish in water. In addition, the Kendo ancestor had a certain understanding of the sage''s Secret collection, so he had great hope to enter the depths and seize the opportunity. "Ye Yun, Murong merciless, you two come up to me." Tianyunzi''s voice sounded faintly and fell in their ears. Ye Yun and Murong looked up mercilessly, but saw tianyunzi and huachangchun walking side by side, walking slowly from the ethereal palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Tianyunzi stood side by side with huachangchun, and his sight was like a torch, sweeping across the four sides. There was a rush of people around, and there was a rustle of whispers, but when they saw two people, they all stopped, silent, and the needle could be heard. "You must have heard about it. You are not wrong. The reason why you are summoned to come here is that the secret collection left by the sage of Xianjian sect has changed suddenly and may need to be opened in advance. Therefore, we should be prepared to go to the secret collection of saints. " The voice of huachangchun rings faintly, but it spreads all over the place and penetrates into people''s ears clearly. "Yes There was a huge noise, and hundreds of people cheered in unison. It was like thunder and deafening. "If you want to open the saint''s Secret collection, you have heard that only the disciples of the golden elixir realm can enter the first layer, where there are numerous arrays, prohibitions everywhere, and the space law is filled in it, which is extremely dangerous." Hua Changchun''s face was slightly dignified and said, "only if you enter it and break the ban of array eyes, can the ancestor of yuanyingjing enter." All the disciples'' eyes fell on Hua Changchun''s face, and their eyes were frozen. "This trip to the saint''s Secret collection is extremely dangerous. However, we have promised that anyone who can break the ban and walk out of the secret collection will be qualified to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion to select the skill of yuanyingjing, and will be rewarded with a medium-sized immortal tool. At the same time, everyone will have one, Xuanying pill! " The voice of huachangchun continues to come, not slow or urgent. Hiss! The sound of cool air was heard everywhere, echoing in the air. If it''s precious, it''s not important. After all, after all, when the disciples of the golden elixir realm break through to Yuanying realm, they will naturally let you enter the Wu pavilion to select skills. At this moment, it is just to let you know the skills of Yuanying realm in advance, so that you can know some experiences of Dan Po Ying Sheng in future practice. Even if they are inferior, they are extremely precious. They are the first sect of the Qin Empire, and there are not many of these disciples who are above the level of five in the golden elixir realm. The power of the medium level immortal ware is far more than the lower level one. For the disciples of the golden elixir realm, each of them is an incredible magic weapon. It is the ancestor of yuanyingjing. If you want to have a medium-sized immortal ware, you need to pay a high price. At the moment, Hua Changchun said that he would reward a medium-sized immortal tool, which made all the disciples in an uproar and excited. However, when they heard xuanyingdan, they were almost all silly for a moment, and then they heard the cool breath. What is xuanyingdan? This is one of the most important elixirs when the golden elixir breakthrough the Yuanying realm. If you want to break through to the Yuanying realm, you have to go through the process of breaking the golden elixir. In the process of breaking the golden elixir, Yuanying gradually condenses. It seems to be extremely simple, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fail to coagulate the baby. It is light to abolish your cultivation, and it is important to eliminate the body and soul. However, Xuanying pill is able to gather the elixir when the golden elixir is broken. With the help of Xuanying pill, the chance of Dan breaking infant is increased by at least 10%. Don''t underestimate this opportunity. It''s extremely difficult for Jindan to attack Yuanying, one in a hundred. When a hundred monks at the top of the golden elixir realm attack Yuanying realm, it''s good that one of them can succeed. After all, after all, they are qualified to attack the earth immortals only after they are condensed into Yuanying. Only then can they see the law of heaven and earth and the law of the myriad realms. So when Xuanying Dan fell into the ear, everyone was stunned. Then the voice of a backward breath sounded, their eyes were burning at huachangchun, xuanyingdan made them incomparably excited. In other words, after the cultivation reaches the Yuanying realm, these two are more important than Xuanying pill. In particular, the medium-sized fairy ware is the worst in quality, and it is enough to crush it. However, after all, all the skills and immortals are external things. Only the realm and strength can not be taken away by others. After all, resources are only external things, and only realm is the ultimate possession. "What is Xuanying pill? Is it the elixir to condense Yuanying? " Ye Yun didn''t hear the three words of Xuanying Dan and asked curiously. Murong mercilessly at his side, explained in a low voice, but his face did not have the slightest surprise and excitement, but a sneer. "These guys are really sad. When they hear the three words of Xuanying pill, they don''t care. Are Xuanying pill and medium grade immortal ware so easy to take?" Murong pitiless voice is extremely low, almost only Ye Yun can hear. Ye Yun is stunned, and then he will pass his mind. It''s true that the skills of Xuanying pill, Zhongpin Xianqi and yuanyingjing are precious treasures for the disciples of Jindan realm. However, are they so easy to get? Let''s not say how precious the Zhongpin immortal utensils are, but how many Xuanying pills there are. On the square below the misty hall stood three hundred disciples of Jindan kingdom. If one hundred of them came back, would Hua Changchun really take out 100 pieces of medium-sized immortal utensils and 100 pieces of Xuanying pills? Let''s not say whether the whole ethereal sect has such a large number, it is. Will it really be rewarded? Obviously not! Ye Yun is just a tiny moment of thinking, the heart will understand the dangers of this trip. As rewards, we can see what kind of danger is waiting for them in the journey of Saint''s Secret collection. Although these disciples are above five levels in the golden elixir realm, how many people will be able to come out alive after they enter the saint''s Secret collection?"There are more than three hundred disciples of Jindan area with more than five levels. I think ten of them can come back alive, which is very good." Murong''s pitiless voice sounded coldly, which seemed to contain a trace of anger. Ye Yun turned his head slightly, looked at Murong mercilessly, and said, "it''s ten pieces of immortal utensils and ten pieces of Xuanying pills, which are too precious for the ethereal sect." Murong looked at him mercilessly, and the cold light flashed by. "This trip is extremely dangerous. We should be careful. It doesn''t matter whether we break the battle or not. The important thing is to be able to come back alive." If Murong mercilessly had great expectations for the saint''s Secret collection before, then after hearing Hua Changchun say so, what he thought was how to come back alive. No matter how high the realm of cultivation is and how many treasures are, how can it be more important than life? Ye Yun nods slightly, motionless. He and kendo ancestors have long calculated that as long as he can enter the sage''s Secret collection, with Ye Yun''s understanding of the space law and the Kendo ancestor''s familiarity with the sage''s Secret collection, he should be able to cross the array and enter it. "Ye Yun, come here. When the Huitian elder''s association leads a team and takes the disciples of the ethereal sect to the sage''s Secret collection, and our Shenxiu palace will also send disciples there. You can go with me directly. " The voice of tianyunzi came. Ye Yun stepped forward, saluted slightly, and said, "yes, disciple. It''s just that I have something to tell you, but this is not the place to speak. " Tianyunzi was stunned. He looked at him curiously and said, "I''ll leave you with me, and then I''ll talk about it in detail." Ye Yun nodded and did not speak again. In addition to the fighting power and the relationship with the royal family, the management of the emperor was also very strict and orderly. In just a moment''s time, more than 300 disciples of jindanjing wuchong have been divided into 100 teams with three people in each team. Under the leadership of yuanyingjing elder of the misty sect, he quickly disappeared in the square and disappeared in the sea of clouds in the distance. "Old man Hua, since the secret is about to be opened, I won''t drink with you. I''ll get together again next time. I''ll go first." Tianyunzi looked at the rapidly disappearing disciple of the misty sect, with a slight pick on his brow, and the fine light flashed away in his eyes. Hua Changchun nodded, his eyes fell on Ye Yun, and said, "if ye Yun boy can come back alive this time, tianyunzi, the old guy''s proposal, I will consider it carefully." Tianyunzi''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "it''s best for us to leave." Ye Yun saluted Hua Changchun, and then went away with tianyunzi and disappeared in the depth of the sea of clouds. "This little guy is so gifted that he lives in so many different kinds of aura. If he can come back this time, he must give a good guidance. The once-in-a-century opportunity is just around the corner." Hua Changchun looks at the back of Ye Yun''s disappearance and says faintly. Ye Yun rises with the flying of tianyunzi, leaving the scope of the misty sect only for a moment. Tianyunzi fell on a mountain and stopped. "Ye Yun, what do you want to say with me? It''s inconvenient to be in the ethereal school." Tianyunzi asked curiously. With a smile, ye Yun said, "master, I have entered the burning God platform with my thousand opportunities." Tianyunzi was stunned and was about to be excited and overjoyed: "what did you see? What have you found? " Ye Yun didn''t expect that Juexin peak master, who was in charge of punishment in Shenxiu palace, was so excited that he couldn''t help being stunned. "There are no treasures or strange things in the burning God platform. It''s just that I found a formation in it. " "Is it a small parity array?" Tianyunzi whispered. Ye Yun was stunned and said, "I don''t know. I only know that there is an array which is extremely strange. It is made of light and shadow transformed by the laws of space. It is mysterious and profound. " "The light and shadow of the law of space? Ha ha ha, not bad. This should be xiaoyuguang array. " Tianyunzi looked up and laughed. He was very excited. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. He was surprised. He didn''t know how tianyunzi knew the existence of xiaoyuguang array. According to Kendo ancestor, this xiaoyuguang array should be extremely precious and rare. If you can understand the change of space rules, you will be able to control an area, at least not be afraid of any space array. "I didn''t expect that there were saints in the burning God platform who arranged the little Yu light array. I wanted to find a chance to enter it and absorb and refine the light and shadow. In that case, I would have a real chance to impact on the saints." Tianyunzi calmed down a little, looked at Ye Yun and said. He was not afraid to say what he thought directly. "However, the light and shadow of the space law is very strange. According to the students'' understanding of the space law, we can see that it is condensed by many laws, but we can''t start to understand it." Ye Yun takes a deep breath and opens his mouth. Tianyunzi nodded and said, "that''s nature. The xiaoyuguang array is an array handed down from the fairyland. Only the sages in the later stage of the fairyland can make efforts to arrange it. Although you have understood a little space rule, compared with the xiaoyuguang array, there are dripping water and rivers, which naturally can not be compared with each other. "Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I see. That''s a pity. " "What a pity?" he asked Ye Yun then said: "after entering the middle period, the disciple was only able to see the little Yuguang array because of his soul state. He tried to understand it for a while, but his head was dizzy and he didn''t get anything. He looked at it carefully for a while, and then he set out to disrupt the array." Tianyunzi laughed and said, "the reason why I want to lead you to the ethereal sect is to let your soul enter into it, so that it is possible to discover the real mystery. Naturally, you can''t understand it. If you are not gifted, you will fall into it and your soul will dissipate. What a marvellous array! How can you easily disrupt the array? " Ye Yun''s face was strange, hesitated for a moment: "but the disciple poked a few times casually, and the innumerable light and shadow in the Xiaoyu light array suddenly shuttled. If it was not invisible and immaterial, I was afraid that the disciple would be shot in the hornet''s nest." Tianyunzi was stunned and asked in a startled voice, "then Ye Yun shrugged: "then the light and shadow collided in pairs, and finally turned into nothingness. Then the burning platform changed and began to shrink rapidly. If the disciple was slow, he would be sealed and his soul would never come back. " Tianyunzi looked at Ye Yun and said: "you mean the little Yuguang array is gone? It''s gone Ye Yun nodded and looked at tianyunzi innocently. Tianyunzi frowned deeply and did not speak for a long time. After half a column of incense, he sighed and said, "I''m afraid this is the will of heaven. Xiaoyu light array is so delicate and powerful that it can not be easily shaken by manpower. But it''s destroyed by you and the law dissipates. By the way, do you remember the arrangement of light and shadow Ye Yun tilted his head to think about it and said, "some impressions, but can''t guarantee to copy them completely." Tianyunzi''s dim eyes suddenly flashed a trace of essence, and said: "then you copy it and have a look. Even if you can''t understand the space rules, I''ll see the arrangement of this array is also good." Ye Yun smiles slightly, hands lightly a few times, can see a line of light and shadow from his fingertips, and then meet in the air, interspersed, finally woven into a huge optical network. "That''s about it. I can''t remember if there are any mistakes." Tianyunzi didn''t speak. He just looked at the light net in front of him for a long time. "Good, good, wonderful. It is impossible to absorb the power of the law for my use. The layout creativity of these space arrays is far beyond my imagination. It is worthy of being an immortal array, which is incomparable. " Ye Yun touched his nose and laughed in his heart. He will be able to completely absorb the light of nature. However, when he copied the Xiaoyu array, it was nine true and one false, of which nine Chengdu was true, but ten percent was false. Xiaoyu light array is an immortal array. It is so exquisite that the position of each light shadow cannot be changed. If it changes, it will no longer form a Xiaoyu array. Ye Yun has made changes to some of them, some of which seem unimportant, while others are extremely important. As a result, it is impossible for tianyunzi to arrange a small space array. As for tianyunzi, it is normal that he can learn from the array and understand some. With his realm, if he can''t understand the array from the small Yuguang array, he will doubt the authenticity of this array. How can ye Yun make it clear? Once there is a conflict, how can ye Yun be his opponent? At present, array nine is true and false. Naturally, there are some places that attract Tian Yunzi, and he benefits greatly. His understanding of space array has reached a new level. However, for ye Yun, how can tianyunzi''s understanding of space array be further improved? Although there are still two laws that have not been fully understood, ye Yun can''t say that he can break the space array arranged by the monk yuanyingjing, but he can walk through it as easily as walking on the ground. Even if it''s the ancestor of yuanyingjing at the level of tianyunzi and huachangchun, it won''t work. "Master, the xiaoyuguang array in the burning God platform has been broken, and great changes have taken place. Presumably, the palace master will also find that if it is found on our head, it is not good." Ye Yun''s eyes turned and said softly. Tianyunzi waved his hand and said, "not to mention that Yu Qingzhi doesn''t know the correct usage of qianjiyin at all, but what can he do if he knows it? He controlled the burning God platform for more than ten years, but still did not find out the magic. No matter how many changes occur, he will not react. After all, the most important thing is that the saint''s secret is about to be opened. " Ye Yun nodded and chuckled in his heart. "Go, you''re too slow. I''ll take you to the saint''s secret." Tianyunzi grabbed Ye Yun''s wrist and flew away. Ye Yun only felt that the scenery in front of his eyes was blurred, and the sound of thunderstorm came from his ears. Unexpectedly, the speed was too fast to break through the air, making bursts of thunder like sound. "Master, there should be a teleportation array in the ethereal sect. Why don''t we go with them?""You don''t think that my teacher and old man Hua are very happy. It''s our personal friend. If we borrow his teleportation array, if there are some mistakes during the transmission, then we will be lost in the space crack forever and never come back. Although the saint''s Secret collection is a little far away, this distance can only be reached in one day for a teacher. Why borrow the transmission array. If you don''t have a teacher, all the sects will gather together, and they will not be able to open the secret collection of saints. " Tianyunzi said lightly, but there is a trace of complacency hidden among them. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is it possible that the method of opening or the key is in the master''s hand?" "Yes, you are smart. In addition to the key, there are ways to open the secret collection of sages. Yu Qingzhi kept a key, but as a teacher, he had a secret method to activate the key. Only when Shenxiu palace was opened together with the royal family, could the saint''s Secret collection be opened. " Tianyunzi''s speed did not decrease and his voice was low. Ye Yun''s heart is clear, no longer speak. As long as the saint''s Secret collection will not be opened in advance and let others enter the exploration first, he will be relieved. Tianyunzi''s cultivation is very fast. The air was constantly broken, and there was an explosion of thunder. After a day''s hard work, the lucky son of heaven flew away tens of thousands of miles away. When the two people stood still, they saw that there were a lot of people in front of them. There were more than 100 people gathered at the top of the mountain. "I have seen the Lord of the palace and all the elders." Ye Yun stepped forward and saluted. In front of them are Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, and more than a dozen elders of yuanyingjing. They lead more than 100 disciples of Jindan realm to stand quietly with stern eyes. "Elder martial brother, you finally come." Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, is dressed in white and dressed in white. His hands are on his back and his face is calm. "Younger martial brother, how is the situation now?" Tianyunzi stepped forward, and the disciples naturally separated a path. Ye Yun followed him to the front, and his eyes followed the eyes of the elders. However, he saw a strange building standing in the sky on the mountainside below, which was shadowy, transparent and substantial. This strange thing is really suspended in the air. If it is not some nihility, it looks like a mirage. Ye Yun really thinks it is a building. "That''s the saint''s secret, hidden in the space of the zenith mountains." Tianyunzi looked at the building like a mirage and said faintly. Ye Yun was stunned. He could hardly believe his ears. Is this the saint''s secret? A secret collection built in space? What kind of cultivation is the sage of xianjianzong and what kind of understanding of space? It''s amazing to be able to arrange a secret collection with the help of space. Although Ye Yun has a deep understanding of the laws of space, and has also absorbed almost all the rules in the small space array, it is impossible for him to make use of the space and arrange a building in the space, which is usually hidden in the space. "Brother sword, can you see this building? Can it be sensed? " The first thing ye Yun thought of was the ancestor of kendo. Kendo ancestor has always been in the depths of his soul, and has not returned to the soul tower to nourish the spirit. Ye Yun didn''t need to remind him that his mind had already spread. "No, this secret collection is arranged in space. How can ordinary sages have such magical power? Even in the later stage of the fairyland, it is very difficult for the saints who can arrange the small Yuguang array. In addition to great mana, it also requires a unique and profound understanding of space. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. "Did the sage of Xianjian sect not have such strength?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Of course not. If there is such strength, who can shake the whole Qin Empire? No matter how many fairylands come, they will die. " Kendo ancestor''s voice became more and more heavy. Ye Yun frowned slightly and said, "if so, isn''t this secret collection left by the sage of Xianjian sect? So will there be pills for treating spirits? " Kendo ancestor said: "if this secret collection is really arranged by the sage, then the sage''s cultivation has reached an incredible level, and it must be one step away from the fairyland. There must be ways to cure the spirits, not necessarily drugs, maybe other things. " Ye Yun looked down at the hillside looming, like a mirage of the saint''s Secret collection, the essence in his eyes flashed by. No matter who you are, as long as there is a way to cure the spirit, then I must enter! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 The holy man''s Secret collection is suspended in the mid air on the mountainside. The strange building seems to be substance, but it is transparent and can not be touched. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed, and the words of Kendo ancestor surprised him. If this secret collection was not arranged by the sage of Xianjian sect, then what master did it? Kendo ancestors said that the sages of Xianjian sect had absolutely no such strength and could arrange the secret collection in the space. In this way, ye Yun can understand. He had always felt very strange before. It was said that the sage of Xianjian sect arranged an interception array to delay time when he was besieged by various major sects, and then hid his accomplishments and gains in a secret place. However, when he was besieged and in danger, how could he have enough time to lay out a secret collection. Moreover, this secret collection has not been broken for more than a thousand years. If only the space array was arranged in it, so the ancestors of Yuanying realm could not enter it, and the disciples of Jindan realm could not break the array regardless of their cultivation and experience, then could it be that no outstanding talent could crack the array in all major schools in the past thousand years? This is obviously unreasonable. In addition, there are saints in the ethereal sect, the royal family and the Shenxiu palace. Even if the sages of Xianjian sect were powerful, they were at the end of their tether. Where can the secret collection arranged in a hurry go? If the sage makes a move, he is afraid of breaking it. Ye Yun has always had this idea, although only occasionally, and did not put it in his heart. At the moment, seeing the secret of the sage hiding in the space, and the doubts of the Kendo ancestor, I suddenly feel enlightened. This secret place of sage is not left by the sage of Xianjian sect, but owned by an unknown strong man. To be able to hide the secret in space requires not only an understanding of the laws of space, but also a strong supernatural power. Although the law of space can be understood after reaching the golden elixir state, it is actually one of the most powerful magical powers between heaven and earth. The universe is called the universe. The universe is in all directions, representing space. And Zhou represents time from ancient times to the present. Time and space constitute the most basic and stable structure of the three realms, which are almost the strongest force at the beginning of the universe. It is not uncommon to be able to understand the laws of space. After all, it is easy to learn but difficult to master. However, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary sages to apply the laws of space and supernatural powers to such a point. Perhaps only immortals in heaven have such magic power. You know, this is a secret. It''s not a common space array. If it''s just an array, it''s nothing. Even if it''s arranged in the space interlayer, ordinary sages can arrange it. However, this is a huge building, is a secret. You should know that the air flow in the space interlayer is disorderly and the vigorous wind is everywhere. If you are not careful, it will be split into pieces. It requires great magic power and magic power, which is absolutely not what ordinary saints can do. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was even impatient. He wanted to be able to enter it at the moment, find the pill to repair the spirit, and then go back to the state of Jin to cure Su Ling. Then he would fly high in the sky, or go to Jiaoyue dynasty or even Zhongzhou, where Lingxiao city is located. "Shenxiu palace master, I haven''t seen him for many years. His style is still the same." A voice came from the front, but saw an old man in a black robe standing in the void with his hands on his back. A vast momentum surged up from his body, slightly threatening. "I''m afraid we haven''t seen each other for seven or eight years. I didn''t expect you to come back, but I was surprised. " Yu Qingzhi raised his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. "The opening of the secret collection of sages is a great event in the whole cultivation world of Daqin. Although Xuanyuan sect is not a top sect, it is also famous and invincible. Naturally, we want to participate in this grand gathering." The old man in black laughed and flashed in his eyes. "Black bearded master, you dare to appear in xuanyuanzong, which is beyond my expectation." Tianyunzi''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes and said coldly. "Juexin peak master''s words are a little ugly. Although our xuanyuanzong''s overall strength is not comparable to your Shenxiu palace, I''m as strong as you. If you want to have a fight, I''ll be with you." The black bearded master grinned coldly, his eyes condensed into killing intention, and came directly. Their eyes met in the air, and there was a flicker of electric light, just like substance. "Master black beard, tianyunzi, you are both the ancestors of the peak of yuanyingjing. You should fight far away and do not affect the disciples to open the first layer of the secret collection." A gloomy and old voice came and fell into the ears of the people clearly. The black bearded master raised his eyes and could not help but change his face and said: "I can''t believe that the illustrious patriarch came in person. It''s amazing. It''s just the first layer of a saint''s Secret collection that he can work as a great driver of China Changchun. " The old man''s voice was gloomy and old, and his figure flickered. He stepped out of the air and landed on the top of another mountain. It was the ethereal patriarch Hua Changchun. Then, in the twinkling of light and shadow, we can see seven or eight ancestors who are more than five fold in yuanyingjing. They are standing on the side of huachangchun, with grim faces. "Hasn''t the royal family of Daqin come yet?" The black bearded master glanced at all directions and asked coldly."The royal family is strong and powerful, and it comes late every time. Don''t you ask more about it, master black beard?" Tianyunzi said with a smile. "I heard that there were several saints in the royal family, and they were really powerful. However, when the great Qin Dynasty was still alive and dead, these saints were afraid that they would not appear. If those guys from Yuanying kingdom came here, what would they fear? " The old man with black beard said coldly, but there was a arrogant momentum. "It''s just xuanyuanzong. I don''t know how to fight against the royal family." Hua Changchun laughed, and then said, "you must know that today''s Secret collection has been distributed. The royal family accounts for 40% of the total. The sum of my ethereal sect and Shenxiu palace is only 50%, and there is still 10% for you." Master black beard sneered and said, "the saint''s Secret collection is the secret collection of all the friars in the whole Qin Empire. It is not owned by the three of you. Is there any fairness in this distribution method? No, not at all. Since there is no, there is nothing to say. When the secret collection is opened, everyone depends on his own ability. " Each according to his own ability! The sound of these four words suddenly increased several times, like thunder, echoed in the air for a long time. In the valley below, the disciples and senior officials of various major sects had been prepared for a long time. Although they were extremely dissatisfied with such distribution, they did not complain in the face of the three major forces. They did not want to or dare not. The strength of the three forces is too strong, can destroy a clan gate in a single finger, without any difficulty. However, when they heard Master Black bearded yelling out four words according to their own abilities, their pent up anger burst out in an instant. They did not know who led them to roar in unison, just like rolling thunder. "As you can see, this is not what I think alone, but the expectation of the people. Although your three forces have the method and key to open the door, it is necessary to have more points, but if you want 90%, it is absolutely impossible. " The black bearded monk of Xuanyuan Zong said coldly. His eyes swept over other ancestral gates in the valley, and he couldn''t help but flash a glimmer of color. "It''s difficult to handle. This distribution scheme is not too big for my ethereal sect. After all, my ethereal sect only accounts for 20%, even if it is less. However, there are 30% of Shenxiu palace and 40% of royal family. I don''t know whether they agree or not. As long as they agree, I have nothing to say Hua Changchun''s face flashed a little hesitation, and then said slowly. "That''s good." Master black beard laughed and turned his head to see the God show palace Master Yu Qingzhi: "Yu, what do you think of Shenxiu palace?" Yu Qingzhi''s face did not move, light way: "my God show palace naturally also has no problem, everything follows the direction of the Emperor Qin''s room. Black bearded master, it doesn''t matter if you want to share more. The key is to persuade the royal family, but the glory of the royal family of Daqin is not so easy. " Obviously, master black beard didn''t expect that Yu Qingzhi would be so good-natured. He did not expect that the two forces would give him much face. Even though his cultivation at the peak of yuanyingjing, xuanyuanzong was different from Shenxiu palace and Tianmiao sect in comparison with their overall strength. Now, both of them agree to offer some benefits to everyone. This is really unexpected. At the moment, it seems that only by persuading the royal family of Daqin, they can gain some benefits. And he Xuanyuan Zong black bearded master, as a pioneer, will naturally get more benefits, so we will not have any objection. A smile appeared on the black bearded man''s face. He looked around to see if the royal family of the Qin Dynasty had arrived. "For thousands of years since the founding of Qin Dynasty, the monarchs and officials are One-minded, the government is harmonious, and the people are harmonious. For the overall development of the cultivation circle of Daqin, the royal family will certainly agree to your request, so that we sectarian forces can obtain more cultivation resources to upgrade." The voice of the black bearded man spread all over the country. Suddenly, a magnificent momentum appeared out of thin air, and then the air around it vibrated slightly. Then, a space door suddenly appeared hundreds of meters away from the front, which expanded rapidly to about ten feet wide. In the gate of the huge space, a middle-aged man in a yellow boa robe steps out, standing in the void. Behind him, there are nearly 100 people, including about 60 or 70 disciples of Jindan realm and 20 ancestors of yuanyingjing. The most shocking thing is that all the 20 ancestors of Yuanying realm are Yuanying Wuzhong or above, and the disciples of Jindan realm have survived the thunder disaster and reached the sixth level of Jindan realm. Incredibly powerful and powerful. We should know that although there are 300 Jindan five fold disciples of the Tianmiao sect, they are basically the five and six levels of the Jindan realm. They have not survived the thunder disaster at all. Only about ten people, including Murong merciless, have survived the thunder robbery. All the disciples of the golden elixir realm have survived the thunder robbery. This strength is incredible. "The royal family!" The black bearded man''s face was coagulated, and the essence in his eyes flashed. It''s true that only the royal family can do it in the whole Qin Empire. There are 70 disciples in Jindan area who have survived the thunder disaster and 20 ancestors who are over five in Yuanying state. This strength is incomparable in the whole Qin Empire.The first one, dressed in a yellow pythong robe, led the royal family and looked dignified. "Lord Jing, I didn''t expect that you would lead the team here." Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, took a step forward and arched his hands. He is the third younger brother of the emperor of the great Qin Empire. Qin Chengqin is the Lord of Qin. He is given the land of Jingcheng, so everyone calls him lord Jing. Qin Cheng smiles at Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, and says: "the master of Shenxiu palace hasn''t been seen in a year. The master of the palace has become more and more refined. I''m afraid it''s only half a step away from the fairyland." Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, laughed and said, "Lord Jing, you are joking. The fairyland seems to be in front of you, but it is like a natural moat. Looking at all of you present, who can say that we are sure of success? In the past ten years, my elder martial brother tianyunzi is known as the first person in the fairyland. He is most likely to become a saint. However, he is stuck here and is not allowed to enter. Otherwise, why do you and I come to this holy place? It''s true, Lord Jing. " Qin Cheng also ha ha a smile, nodded, turned to look at the other side. Hua Changchun, the leader of the illustrious patriarch, naturally also gestured to clasp hands. He and Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, were the leaders of the two forces. Although Qin Cheng was respected, he did not have to salute him. With the status of China Changchun and Yu Qingzhi, only when we see the emperor of the Qin Dynasty can they salute. That is the ceremony of the monarch and his ministers. "Who are you?" Qin Cheng''s eyes fell on the black bearded man''s face, and his face turned cold. "Lord Jing, you and I met each other that day. I didn''t expect that I would have forgotten my husband just for ten years." Said the black bearded master with a smile. After seeing him for a long time, Qin Cheng suddenly realized: "it was the black bearded master of xuanyuanzong, but it has changed a lot. His cultivation has also reached the peak of yuanyingjing, which is beyond our expectation." The black bearded master arched his hands and said, "it''s easy to say that the cultivation of the Lord is not under me, but is the right arm of the holy master today." Qin Cheng said faintly, "just now I heard that the master was not satisfied with the distribution of the secret collection, was he?" The black bearded master smiled and nodded: "I''m not very dissatisfied. I just have some suggestions. It seems inappropriate for the three forces to occupy 90% of the treasures. The leaders of the two great forces, the emperor of the two great forces, the emperor of Tianmiao sect and the Shenxiu palace, have just agreed that they can give some benefits to everyone. Now it depends on the bearing of the royal family of Daqin. " Qin Cheng turned his head slightly and asked, "Lord Yu, Lord Hua, what he said is true?" Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, nodded slightly and said, "it''s true. However, Lord Hua and I have decided that everything should be followed by the royal family. Lord Jing agrees. We have nothing to say The black bearded master looked a little proud and said, "I don''t know what the Lord Jing is going to do?" Qin Cheng looked at him and suddenly said with a smile: "just xuanyuanzong, when would you dare to talk to this king like this? It seems that the majesty of Daqin has not been displayed for a long time under the influence of emperor''s grace! " The voice dropped and the meaning of killing rose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 The voice of Qin idioms suddenly became cold, and the meaning of killing was surging out, as if the essence was spreading over his head, like a canopy, threatening all sides. The man with black beard originally had a trace of color on his face, but he was stunned when he heard the speech. Then his face became gloomy, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes. At first, he thought that it would be effective to pull all the sects together and force the three forces together. In particular, the tianmiaozong and Shenxiu palace have already stated that they will have no objection as long as the royal family agrees. However, Qin Cheng suddenly turned his face, and his intention of killing was condensed into substance, and he would attack at any time. "Lord Jing, this saint''s Secret collection is left by the evil spirits of xianjianzong. Many of the skills and treasures may have been obtained by robbing various sects in those years. After being opened today, these treasures should be owned by all sects, and they should be returned to their original owners. Do you think so? " The black bearded master took a deep breath and said slowly. He still wanted to draw people together with him. However, the expected scene did not appear, only one or two scattered rings, and then covered his mouth, no more sound. What is the royal family''s strength? Not to mention the hidden saints, there are also the imperial forest army and millions of troops. Only the 20 ancestors of yuanyingjing with more than five levels and seventy monks with more than six levels of Jindan territory who survived the thunder disaster brought by Lord Jing could wipe out almost all the sects except the two major forces. Who dares to echo what Master Black bearded said at this time? "It seems that no one agrees with you, but xuanyuanzong is not a compliment. I don''t know that huangen is so magnanimous. I don''t want to think about how you can come to share the share if the three major forces have not worked hard to find the key and the way to open it? Besides, how many disciples have been sacrificed by our three great forces in recent years for this secret collection? There are so many talented disciples. Have you ever counted these Qin Cheng said faintly, but his voice was as cold as a knife. The intention of killing was to solidify his head more and more. They were silent and did not say a word. They all know that the three forces have been sending their disciples to explore the secret collection of sages for the past 1000 years. That is, the ancestors of yuanyingjing don''t know how many dead, and there are more disciples in Jindan realm. They worked hard to get the key and the way to open it. They waited hundreds of years for the opportunity to crack the secret. They didn''t have to cooperate with other clans at all. They were given the opportunity. Only the three forces need to join hands to open the secret collection and divide the treasure. It is the royal family who proposes to give one component to the monastic world, and takes the initiative to divide it. Otherwise, the royal family should have 50% of the share, because they pay the most expensive price. The black beard master''s mouth twitched and did not immediately answer. He hesitated for a long time and said: "but today, to open the secret collection, it needs all the disciples of the golden elixir realm to enter into it. Only when the array is broken can they continue to go deep. These disciples are willing to exchange their lives. Should their sect make some compensation?" "Is it not enough to give you 10% compensation? You are only a few disciples of the golden elixir realm. How many disciples are there in the three forces? Three hundred disciples of Jindan realm came to the ethereal sect alone. Do you have as many as 300 disciples in all your sects? " Qin Cheng said lightly. Suddenly, he raised his finger and said, "is it black beard, do you want to take more? That''s not impossible. As long as you have more power from Xuanyuan Zong, I will naturally let you choose more. " This is the meaning of black beard master, but it is not good to say it clearly. Qin Cheng said that the central thought is a little awkward. "No matter where it is, xuanyuanzong will try my best. As for the distribution of treasures, xuanyuanzong will not ask for more. We will distribute them together. " Qin Cheng said coldly, "is that so? It''s a good plan. " The black bearded master was embarrassed and discontented, but he did not dare to be presumptuous in the face of royal majesty. "All right, all right!" Hua Changchun, the leader of the illustrious patriarch, took a step and said, "in fact, I don''t think what the black beard Master said may not be unreasonable. 90% of our three forces are indeed a little more than that. Even though we have paid a lot of energy and master''s life for this saint''s Secret collection for thousands of years, I think 80% is enough." Hua Changchun said, but his eyes looked at the Shenxiu palace. The meaning of his words was naturally said to the Shenxiu palace. My ethereal sect is the first sect of the Qin Dynasty, but only 20% of them. You have a key to Shenxiu palace, but you need more than one. This is not reasonable. Maybe it''s almost the same to give your part to the major sects. Those of you present are not crafty. As the Lord of Shenxiu palace, Yu Qingzhi can''t understand the meaning of huachangchun dialect. However, he did not show any displeasure on his face. Instead, he took a step and said with a smile: "what Lord Hua and master Hei Suo have said is reasonable. It''s true that 90% of the three forces are divided into a lot. In my opinion, 80% is too much. If it is possible, I think we can divide some more. " Hua Changchun and black bearded master were stunned. They could not have imagined that Yu Qingzhi would say so. Originally, huachangchun wanted to use public opinion to let Shenxiu palace take out 10% to distribute. In this way, the major sects will naturally be elated and grateful, and will greatly contribute in the next battle. But the Shenxiu palace is ten percent less, but it has nothing to do with his ethereal sect.However, Yu Qingzhi said that 80% of them were still too much, and more should be taken out to share with everyone. Although he didn''t know what kind of abacus he had in mind, the magnanimity he showed made all the major sects in the valley cheer in unison, shouting that the master of Shenxiu palace was magnanimous. "Oh, the Lord of Shenxiu palace thinks 80% is still too much. What do you mean?" Qin Cheng was also stunned. In fact, he was very familiar with Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace. He was well aware of his temperament. It was natural that Yu Qingzhi said so. "I think that each of the three major forces should allocate 10% to each major sector. In this way, we still occupy the majority, and 40% of the share will be given to you. I think you will also get a good compensation for some losses in the battle." Yu Qingzhi said lightly, as if this 10% share does not matter at all. In an instant, there was an uproar. Originally, Yu Qingzhi just said that he would give some more to everyone, so that the major groups would thank him very much, and almost live long live Shanhu. At the moment, hearing Yu Qingzhi say that each of the three forces should give 10% to each major gate, he was stunned for a while and cheered together for a long time. "I can''t imagine that the master of Shenxiu palace is so generous. This is the demeanor of the peak sect of the Qin Empire." "Yes, I have always thought that Shenxiu palace is better than tianmiaozong. The good thing is not strength, but bearing. I really did not read it wrong." "Yes, I took part in the examination of the disciples outside the Shenxiu palace. Although I was only one step away from being selected, Shenxiu palace still gave me a skill and a elixir, which enabled me to embark on the path of cultivating immortals and achieve my present achievements. The so-called kindness of dripping water should be reported by the spring. I, Ma Yue, will surely take the lead in the future "The master of Shenxiu palace is kind-hearted and has his leadership. In the future, Shenxiu palace will surely surpass the ethereal sect and become the first sect of the Qin Empire." "Yes, most of the cultivation resources were occupied by them. Although this ensured their status and strength, it also hindered the development of the cultivation circle of the great Qin Empire. If all the major Gates had the bearing of the Shenxiu palace master, I was afraid that the strength of the great Qin Empire would develop ten times." "To the point, to the point!" "Although the Lord of Shenxiu palace has such a proposal, I don''t think the emperor and the royal family will agree. After all, the 10% share is not a small number for them." "So we should have a big bearing for the bulk gate. Let''s have a look. We hope we can get more points." The major monks in the valley whispered and talked one after another. Hua Changchun looks iron and blue, and Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, is calm and calm. However, Qin Cheng, Prince of Jing, is a little surprised. He does not know what medicine is sold in the gourd of Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi. Ye Yun stood aside, but saw Murong merciless, did not know when to come to his side. "Heartless brother, which one is this?" Ye Yun asked curiously. He didn''t believe that it was so easy for Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, to give up a part. Of course, he is even more distrustful that Changchun will also give up 10%. Only 20% of the misty clan originally gave up 10% of the treasures to everyone. How could this be possible? Murong looked at the top mercilessly and coldly and said, "in this situation, you think that the leader of the palace doesn''t say to give up 10% of the shares. Does Shenxiu palace want to let some benefits come out?" Ye Yun nods: "that is natural, should want to all come out some." Murong merciless smile, looking at him but did not speak. Ye Yun was stunned, and then suddenly realized that his voice was extremely low: "merciless brother, you mean that since no matter how, Shenxiu palace will give up part of the benefits. Simply give up a little more, give up 10% directly, still have 20% share anyway. As for the royal family, it has 40% of the shares, and there are still 30% when the royal family gives up 10%. However, only 20% of the ethereal clan was born. If another 10% was given up, wouldn''t half of the benefits be let out. I''m afraid Lord Hua won''t accept it. " "These old fellows are cunning like ghosts, and they have a good plan in mind. But it is almost impossible to take advantage of them. Therefore, Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, said this intentionally. The royal family should agree, but Hua Changchun would never agree. At that time, it was Hua Changchun who offended others, and he had nothing to do with Yu Qingzhi. " Murong said mercilessly. Even though ye Yun had been in tianjianzong''s mixed service yard for three years, he was intrigued with each other by means of means. But where I have seen this kind of calculation, I can''t help but open my eyes. Hua Changchun''s face is cold, and the purpose of killing is to flash in his eyes. "What do you mean, brother Hua?" Qin Cheng looks at Hua Changchun and asks slowly. Hua Changchun''s mouth twitched twice and said, "I have only 20% share of the ethereal clan, but the master who died for thousands of years and paid no less energy than Shenxiu palace. It''s not appropriate to ask me for half of the benefits of the ethereal clan at this moment." Qin Cheng smiles. Naturally, he knows the calculation of Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace. In this way, the hatred of the major sects will be transferred to the body of the misty sect. In the future, the public opinion will also lean on Shenxiu palace, and the royal family will naturally lean towards the obedient and talkative clan. Maybe in the next ten years, Shenxiu palace will rise and surpass the illusory one.For the royal family, it doesn''t matter which clan to support. It''s either the Shenxiu palace or the ethereal sect. Over the years, the emperor has been disobedient. This is just the right time to strike. Qin Cheng looked at Yu Qingzhi and said with a smile, "Yu, do you have any other way to compensate for the big doors?" He knows Qingzhi very well. He absolutely doesn''t believe that this guy really wants to take out profits to distribute to various major departments. If yu Qingzhi is such a person, he can''t become the leader of Shenxiu palace. How can a guy who can become the master of super power be a kind-hearted and benevolent person? Of course not! Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, shook his head and sighed: "I would like to distribute 10% of the shares to all of you. It''s just unfair for my family to distribute them. What''s more, there are also some sensationalism. It''s inevitable that you will secretly complain about the royal family and the ethereal sect. Therefore, it''s only fair that the three families take out some shares, and you will not complain. " "Master Yu, you have extraordinary bearing. Naturally, some people can''t compare with you. I admire you if you don''t take out a cent from the palace." "That''s right. Shenxiu palace is the bearing that a large group should have. Compared with some sects, it''s really superior." "Originally, I thought that the misty sect was the first sect of the Qin Empire, and his bearing must be extraordinary. Today I see you, it''s really famous. It''s better to meet. It''s really disappointing." "In the future, you should communicate with Shenxiu palace more, so that we can better promote the strength of the cultivation circle of the Qin Empire." "Brother Zhang is right. If there is a good thing in our family, we will certainly join hands with Shenxiu palace." There are different opinions in the valley. Most people praise the Shenxiu palace, but when it comes to the misty sect, they are dismissive. Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, stood with a smile on his face. However, Hua Changchun, the leader of the illustrious patriarch, was gloomy and cold. He almost scolded him. What kind of clothes did you put on in Qingzhi? You knew clearly that I would not agree with him, so he said that on purpose. If two people change places, negative hand smile will be replaced by him. The black bearded master and others didn''t speak. Their eyes just fell on Hua Changchun. As long as he nodded, the three forces could be said to be bleeding, giving up 30% of the benefits. What can China Changchun do? In the eyes of all, but also can only ignore, take a deep breath, breath. "That''s a good calculation. Each of these old guys is a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s very crafty to be able to live for so many years and get to this position again. " Ye Yun can''t help but feel full of emotion. If he is allowed to fight against Yu Qingzhi and others, he believes that with the help of immortal and demon heart, he will soon be able to surpass him. However, if he wants to play tricks with them, he is afraid that ten of them are not necessarily rivals. "Do you think it is possible to become the leader of the Shenxiu palace and the ethereal sect by force alone? Of course, it''s not. It''s a combination of stratagem, cultivation, talent and so on. " Murong pitiless is also a low voice emotion, he always believed that power is the king, but when the strength does not reach breaking through everything, power and strategy will have unimaginable power. Ye Yun nodded, and he could not help making a great change to Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace. He thought in his heart that he should not deal with them as much as possible in the future. Otherwise, he might be cheated if he was not careful. Once the secret of the immortal devil''s heart was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable. "All right Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, suddenly made a voice. He stepped up, suspended in the air, looked around in his eyes, and said faintly, "since the ethereal patriarch thinks that ten percent of the benefits are more than half of them. That''s good. Our Shenxiu palace will share half of the profit and 15% of the share. What do you think, brother Hua? " There was an uproar. Even the disciples of Shenxiu palace couldn''t understand what Yu Qingzhi wanted to do? Qin Cheng was also stunned. He knew Qing Zhi very well. He believed that this guy would never have such a good intention. But Yu Qingzhi actually said that let 15% of the share, which is also half of the benefits of Shenxiu palace. What on earth does he want to do? The ethereal patriarch Hua Changchun was stunned and completely stunned on the spot. He could not have imagined that Yu Qingzhi would say such a thing. This is the secret of the most powerful sage of Xianjian sect. How many treasures are there in it? Although the seemingly insignificant percentage is 10%, how many benefits will there be? Even huachangchun almost can''t imagine that you, Yu Qingzhi, said you didn''t want to do it, and directly let half of the benefits out. Is this still Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace? "Lord Hua, it can be said that he has made a great profit. What do you think?" Master black beard was so excited that he didn''t expect that Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, gave up half a percent. This is a great benefit. The black bearded master was the initiator. After the secret collection was cracked, xuanyuanzong should have more points. Qin Cheng was also stunned, and then looked at Hua Changchun with great interest to see how he would answer. Huachangchun''s face changed, white and red. Finally, he held his breath and glared at Yu Qing with one eye and said, "in this case, according to what you said, I also took out 10% of the interest to each major sector." Qin Cheng immediately said, "in this case, my royal family has nothing to say. Ten percent of the interest will be given to you."WOW! The sky roared everywhere, cheering, crying and screaming mixed together, constantly refreshing the volume. The black bearded man turned red and excited. It seems that the treasures of the saints are already beckoning to them. It seems that he is happy with his smile, but he does not move. After half a column of incense, the cheers were completely dissipated, and everyone was staring at the strange building, which was slowly becoming substantial, the secret of the sage. As long as the essence of the building hidden by the sage is complete, that is when it is opened. Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, suddenly laughed and said, "since the distribution of interests has been settled again, then we just have to wait for the secret collection to be opened, and then the disciples of the golden elixir realm of all sects will enter one after another. As long as the eye of the array is broken, then we can go straight in." "Not bad." The ethereal patriarch Hua Changchun looks gloomy, and he is still extremely painful. He says coldly: "now the interests are redistributed. If anyone enters the post and doesn''t work hard, then don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless." "Lord Hua, please rest assured that since each of our clans accounts for 45% of the total, we naturally hope that the secret collection can be cracked so that the cultivation resources and treasures can be taken out and distributed properly." Said the black bearded master with a smile. "That''s the best. Another thing I want to say is that no matter what treasures are found, they can''t be hidden privately. After they are taken out, they will be distributed according to their share of interests. Who dares to take them away? There is only one word, death Qin Cheng''s voice rang out, he added. "Lord Jing, don''t worry! You say yes or no The black bearded man patted his chest and packed his ticket. From the corner of his mouth, Changchun''s face turned black. His original plan was to let the disciples collect all kinds of treasures as much as possible after entering, and then bring them out and distribute them back to the sect. Therefore, he brought out almost all the disciples who were above the level of five in the golden elixir realm. As the saying goes, many people have great power, and naturally they can get more treasures. At the moment, Qin Cheng said so. After these disciples come out, they will certainly check them one by one. All the treasures will be gathered together and distributed according to the proportion of shares. Maybe they can bring some, but they can''t bring many. In this way, the three hundred Jindan disciples of the misty sect were not wasted. Not only can not bring benefits, but also pay the most manpower to crack the array, perhaps the greatest sacrifice. In addition, half of the benefits have been let out. Unless we can make up for it with the experience of the sage or the incomparable treasure, the gain will not be worth the loss. Hua Changchun''s heart was filled with hatred, and his eyes inadvertently swept over to celebrate it. However, he saw that the master of Shenxiu palace happened to see him, and he could not help but snort coldly. "Lord Hua, don''t you have any opinion about the ethereal sect?" Yu Qingzhi asked with a smile. "Now that everyone has agreed, naturally I have no opinion. However, I would like to say that when the treasures come out, the three major forces should first select them. " Huachangchun cold road. Yu Qingzhi said with a smile: "that''s natural. The three forces of our country have paid so much energy and manpower, so it is necessary to take the lead in selecting treasures." Qin Cheng nodded, and naturally he had nothing to say. Although master black beard wants to argue, he can''t say anything more when he thinks that the three forces have given up so much share. The black bearded master did not say anything. Naturally, the sects in the valley would not say anything. At present, the outcome is far beyond their imagination. They only wait for the secret collection to be opened and the treasures will be distributed. The secret collection of saints is also condensed. It is revealed from the space that the strange building is not like a hall or a tomb. Hidden from the space slowly emerged, more and more clear. Finally, we can see that the strange shape of the secret collection is actually the appearance of a monster. Although no one knows what kind of monster it is, there is a tremendous momentum in the moment when the secret collection is completely out of space. The momentum is magnificent and magnificent. It''s time to open the secret collection of sages, which has been discovered for more than a thousand years. All people''s eyes are gathered here, the mood is surging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 It is not so easy to open the secret collection. Otherwise, it would not take thousands of years for the great Qin Emperor''s chamber and the ethereal sect, together with the three major forces of Shenxiu palace, to find the key and the method to open it. Because of this, the three forces were able to occupy 90% of the share. Even though other sects dare not speak out, they can barely accept the 10% share. At the moment, when these sects heard that they could have 45% of the treasure to distribute, they all cried out. Finally, the secret collection completely appeared in the air, and the huge monster shape appeared. "Lord Jing, let''s get started." Master Black bearded was impatient. Xuanyuanzong had not been in the practice world of the Qin Empire for decades. At the moment, he was very anxious. He wanted to get great benefits from the secret collection of saints, so that xuanyuanzong could reappear in the rivers and lakes. Qin Cheng and Yu Qingzhi and Hua Changchun looked at each other and nodded slightly. Only see Qin Cheng''s hands suddenly appear a white as crystal things, crystal clear, translucent. Yu Qingzhi''s palm as like as two peas in a crystal, and it is crystal clear and translucent. It is only slightly blue in color, but the shape is exactly the same as that of Qin Cheng. There is no crystal in huachangchun''s hand. It needs two keys to open the secret. These two translucent crystals are the keys. Qin Cheng said something in his mouth, and his right hand was filled with spiritual power, which was injected into the white crystal. I only saw a breath rising suddenly from the white crystal, which seemed to have the appearance of monsters and beasts. "I''ll give it to you next, elder martial brother." Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi turned to look at tianyunzi and said slightly. The key to the opening of the palace of harmony is not controlled by the king of heaven. Tianyunzi nodded and took two steps. His body''s true Qi was moving. He went to the blue crystal and poured it into it. Then he saw the blue mist rising up and turning into a monster''s shadow in the air. Qin Cheng and tianyunzi looked at each other and nodded together. They suddenly drank and danced with both hands. The aura was infused into the two crystals without money. It was only for a moment that the white and blue mists converged in the air and turned into a complete monster. looked at it as like as two peas. The mist and the saints were just like the ones on the bottom. "Go Qin Cheng murmured, and the blue and white shadow of the monster suddenly flew away and landed on the monster shaped building. Only heard a loud bang, the whole block can not hide shaking. As if the earth rolled, the sun and the moon faded, and there was a faint sign of chaos between heaven and earth. The saint''s Secret collection in the shape of a demon beast trembled for half a column of incense before it stopped. The surrounding mountains were devastated by the earthquake, and the flying stones splashed and the rolling stones rumbled down. Almost all the surrounding mountains were cut off. Suspended in the air, the saint''s Secret collection finally clearly appeared in front of the public, and the huge monster occupied dozens of miles around. "Yes, yes!" There was a hubbub below, and ecstasy mingled in it. Only see the head of the huge monster, the two eyes burst out of gold, and then the light and shadow dissipated, but there are two dark holes, which are obviously the entrance. On both sides of the monster''s body, there are two dark holes in each side. There are six passageways to enter the saint''s Secret collection. "The disciples of the golden elixir Kingdom followed the orders, and everyone rushed in." Hua Changchun shouts in a deep voice, and his voice spreads into everyone''s ears like thunder. This is what the disciples of each sect below said. They could not wait to enter it. Although it is extremely dangerous, everyone feels that he has a great chance to survive. Compared with others, he is the most favored one in heaven. Surely he will get the protection of heaven''s fortune, get countless treasures and come back with his head raised. In addition, the interests of saints are redistributed. Originally, there are only 10% shares of the major sectors. At this time, almost half of the profits can be distributed. Naturally, they are unwilling to go in. Just a moment later, almost half of the disciples of the golden elixir realm of various major sects swarmed into it. I''m afraid that there will be thousands of Jindan realm disciples. Although they have different accomplishments, they are in the same mood. Behind Hua Changchun, the 300 jindanjing disciples in the distance still did not make any movement. They just watched the disciples of various major schools enter the secret collection. Although they were worried, they did not dare to move a little. The 70 soldiers in the golden elixir area who had survived the thunder disaster brought by Qin Cheng did not make any action. Qin Cheng did not give orders, so they would not have any action. Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, didn''t look worried. He watched with a smile that the disciples of the golden elixir kingdom were pouring into the secret collection, but he didn''t let any of the disciples of the Shenxiu palace enter. Half an hour later, all the disciples of the golden elixir realm of various major sects swarmed into it, leaving only dozens of ancestors of yuanyingjing surrounded the secret collection in twos and threes, with expectation and surprise on their faces. "Lord Jing, they are all in. When shall we take action?" Hua Changchun asked in a deep voice. He brought 300 disciples of the golden elixir realm of five or more in order to enter it.Although Qin Cheng had a word in advance, he could not keep any treasures in private after entering, and he would distribute them uniformly after breaking the battle. But even so, there is always a way to hide some. After all, it is not easy for so many people to have a thorough inspection. For China Changchun, these are also the second. The most important thing is that his realm has been stuck at the peak of yuanyingjing for more than ten years, and has been unable to break through to the fairyland. If you can find the cultivation experience left by the sage in the secret collection, you will have a great chance to impact on the fairyland and succeed. It will be a time when you will be transformed into a world and a chicken and a dog will rise to heaven. "What''s the hurry?" Qin Cheng looked at him coldly. He thought that huachangchun was a little strange today, but he was not so impatient in the past. After all, huachangchun is the leader of the ethereal sect, and his self-discipline and bearing are not good today. Hua Changchun is stunned and seems to find himself a little impatient today. According to reason, his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying state. His mind has been calm as water for a long time, and will not easily turn waves. However, he has paid too much for this saint''s Secret collection. Today, he has to give up half of his benefits, but he is still late to enter. If the cultivation experience of the sage is hidden or destroyed, it will be too late to regret it. "Don''t be impatient, brother Hua. After these disciples of the golden elixir realm enter, do you think they can crack the first layer so quickly? Even if they crack it, how can they go deep? If you want the cultivation experience of saints in Wonderland, we all want it. If there is such a thing, we can share it. " Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi said lightly. Hua Changchun frowned slightly. Yu Qingzhi, who he knew, was definitely not like this. Today, he was also a little abnormal. He actually gave up half of his profits to those families. In his eyes, the monks of these clans were just like mole ants, and giving them 10% was a great reward. Hua Changchun gazed at the Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi for a long time, then slowly exhaled his breath. "Huachangchun, we have been planning for thousands of years, and finally we have found the key and found the way to open it. After so many years of waiting, can''t you wait for this moment?" Tianyunzi''s voice sounded faintly. "There''s some truth in what you say, but I''m in a bit of a hurry." Hua Changchun eyebrow tiny pick, say slowly. "Lord Hua, do you think these thousand disciples of the golden elixir realm can really crack the array after they enter? Maybe it''s more likely to die in it. How precious are the secrets of saints. There are many arrays, prohibitions and cannon fodder, which are always needed. " Qin Cheng said lightly. Hua Changchun was stunned and suddenly realized. At this moment, he knew Yu Qingzhi''s intention. The purpose of throwing out those interests was to make the ants in his eyes feel hot and rush in to make cannon fodder. When they are almost dead, the elite of the three forces will enter and crack the array. When the saint''s Secret collection is completely cracked and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are gathered together for distribution, there will be no one else to talk about. Naturally, it is controlled by the three major forces. Hua Changchun wants to understand the festival, and suddenly his face shows a smile. He can''t help but look at the palace master xiangshenxiu. "Yu Qingzhi, you still have a deep calculation." Yu Qingzhi smiles and stands with negative hand. At the foot of the mountain, the master of Yuanying environment of various major sects didn''t hear the above words at all. They were still waiting for the disciples to break through the first layer and then go deep into it. Only the black bearded man stood above, and his face turned pale when he heard this. Over the years, he has been practicing hard. Finally, he has broken through his accomplishments to the peak of yuanyingjing. After he came out, he thought that he could make great plans and develop xuanyuanzong into a big school next to the three major forces. But at the moment, when I heard the conversation between Hua Changchun and Qin Cheng, I couldn''t help but brush my face. You should know that xuanyuanzong brought almost all the disciples of the golden elixir realm, dozens of them. Now all of them have entered the secret collection. Can they still come out? If almost all of them died in it, and the elite in the door were lost, how could xuanyuanzong rise? At that time, xuanyuanzong would be left with a few old men in yuanyingjing. The gap between them and the three forces was getting further and further. Even if the secret collection was cracked, how much discourse power would be left? "Yu Qingzhi, you have a good plan." The black bearded master cried angrily. Yu Qingzhi looked at him and said, "master black beard, do you have something to say? You can give you two more treasures when the secret is cracked. It is important for people to have self-knowledge. Can you understand the current affairs? " The black bearded master''s face was stagnant, full of anger, but he did not dare to send it out. Although he is the peak of yuanyingjing, it is also the peak. There is still a big gap between his strength and Yu Qingzhi, tianyunzi and others. No matter the true Qi, the skills, the supernatural powers and the immortal utensils are not in the same level. If you really want to fight with anger, you are afraid that you will be killed by the three major forces in an instant. "Good, good! In this case, I will wait for the three forces to crack the secret and give me two more treasures. " The black bearded master glared at him and said a hard word. Then he leaped forward and fell dozens of feet away. His face was gloomy and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Qin Cheng and Yu Qingzhi look at each other and smile. In their eyes, black bearded man is nothing at all. Ye Yun stood dozens of Zhang away, listening to their conversation clearly. "So it is. These old guys are so cunning." He couldn''t help feeling that if he played tricks with them, he didn''t know what it would be like."In fact, the scheme is very simple, and there is nothing profound about it. But it has caught people''s hearts and greedy psychology. Most people will think that they are the children of heaven, with the protection of heaven. Nothing will happen after today''s Secret collection. And those old people in yuanyingjing are dazzled by the huge benefits from the sky. They don''t even see such a simple plan. " Murong mercilessly sneered and said scornfully. Ye Yun said with a smile: "maybe they didn''t see it, but they were selfish. They knew that the disciples of the golden elixir realm might not come back after they entered. But it doesn''t matter if they can crack the secret. The more people die, the less people will participate in the distribution, which is a great benefit to them." Murong merciless pupil a contraction, looking at Ye Yun for a long time did not speak. "Cultivation is going against the heaven. If you want to continuously improve your realm, you need countless resources. However, cultivation resources are extremely precious. The higher the cultivation, the greater the demand. It is possible to sacrifice the whole clan for one''s own sake. Ye Yun, you''re right. It''s very possible. " Murong merciless some emotion, did not expect Ye Yun to be able to say these words, see things so thoroughly. Ye Yun didn''t answer. He just looked at the strong men standing at the top of the Qin Empire. He was more and more determined. Don''t have half an illusion about these people. If you think that they will support you and help you, it''s a big mistake. No matter whether it''s the heart of immortals or the ancestor of kendo, they will catch them and study it carefully in an instant. The secret should be kept in the heart. No matter who it is, even the closest person, don''t know. Time flies by, and in a flash it is three hours. None of the more than 1000 disciples of the golden elixir realm who entered the secret collection of saints did not come out and the array was not cracked. "Well, it should be almost our turn to go in." Shenxiu palace Master Yu Qingzhi smiles and then turns to look at Ye Yun and others. Tian Yunzi''s eyes coagulated and he said in a cold voice: "all the disciples of the golden elixir realm will be divided into six teams according to the order, and they will enter from the six secret channels. Remember to protect yourself and live is the most important thing." "Yes Hundreds of disciples of the golden elixir realm cheered in unison and saluted them. Ye Yun suddenly thought that he had not seen his three elder martial brothers on this trip. If it is said that the elder martial brother Shu Anshi did not come, why did Zhuge Chong and Kun huazi not appear? But the phoneme heart of Zhen Yao Feng did not come, but Ding Qian was in the team. However, he did not ask, but said hello to Murong mercilessly and followed the team to leap down. In a flash, dozens of disciples of the golden elixir realm were divided into six teams and entered through the secret passage. Hua Changchun couldn''t bear to see Yu Qingzhi, the leader of Shenxiu palace, let the disciples of Jindan realm enter. With a big wave of his hand, 300 disciples of Jindan realm with more than five levels were divided into six teams and turned into six streamers, and rushed to the secret collection. Qin Cheng also slightly side head, behind 70 Jindan border soldiers have been ready for his orders. In an instant, all the disciples of the three forces entered the secret collection. Ye Yun specially looked at the eye before entering the secret collection, and then slowed down a little. However, when he was facing him, he stood up with a smile. "Heartless brother, you will be with me." Ye Yun had already guessed, so he slowed down a little. "This secret is a bit strange. At the moment, there are many people who talk about it. Let''s go in and talk about it." Murong mercilessly looked at the dark hole, frowned slightly and said in a low voice. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He and his Kendo ancestors have long known that this secret is strange. It is definitely not the secret of the sage of Xianjian sect. It should be some unknown talent arrangement. But Yu Qingzhi didn''t see it, but it made him a little strange. Ye Yun and Murong walk side by side mercilessly. They just hold each other''s hands while drilling into the dark hole. Who knows whether there is a space array after entering, and whether it will be randomly transmitted to any place. If they can be together, there is also a care. A strong suction suddenly came, almost irresistible will two people inhale in the dark. When the light appeared in front of him, ye Yun saw that he was standing in the middle of a hall. Beside him, Murong stood ruthlessly. "Heartless brother, we did come in together." Ye Yun is overjoyed. Murong is merciless, extremely calm, and highly cultivated. If they work together, they will surely gain something in this secret collection. Murong pitilessly nodded and looked around. This hall is very simple, with only four pillars about the size of a person''s waist. There is nothing in the hall, only the walls that emit light yellow light look strange. "There is nothing in this hall." Ye Yun looks around and frowns slightly. "When I entered, I told you that the secret was strange. Did you ever find it?" Murong said mercilessly. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what''s weird? I just think it''s a saint''s secret. Why is it a huge monster in appearance? "Murong mercilessly said: "the key is here. It is said that this is a secret collection arranged by the saints of Tianjian sect. It is recorded in the ancient books that the sage of Tianjian sect startles the immortal with a sword, flies out of the dust, and his cultivation is so high that he can hardly resist. How could such a secret collection be arranged? This is absolutely unreasonable. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and deliberately said, "merciless elder brother, do you mean that this secret collection is not the saint of Xianjian sect?" Murong pitilessly nodded and said, "absolutely not, so be careful." Just between the two people talking, the space vibrates slightly. Even if the space in front seems to be distorted, a figure falls down. "Ding Qian?" When ye Yun saw the figure on the ground, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Ye Yun, Murong is merciless. I didn''t expect to meet you here." The visitor is actually Ding Qian of zhenyaofeng. Now she is dressed in a long blue dress instead of her charming and enchanting posture. She looks a bit elegant. Ding Qian looked around and found that it was an empty hall. "What are you talking about?" Ding Qian curiously asked: "looks very dignified appearance." Ye Yun laughed and said, "nothing. But there seems to be no exit to the hall. There are pale yellow walls all around, and the top is dark. The mind can''t reach the end. " Ding Qianxiu frowned slightly and looked up, but it was so. The top was dark. When he saw any light and shadow, his mind escaped as if he had been swallowed up. There was no response. "I didn''t expect that the secret was so huge that the application of this space was incredible." Murong mercilessly sighed that nearly 2000 disciples of the golden elixir kingdom came in. In a hall of Nuo Da, they were the only three of them. "I saw that the secret collection seems to be squeezed out of the space. A secret collection is arranged in the space interlayer. What kind of strength does this need? The understanding of the laws of space is just incredible. " Ye Yun tentatively said that he knew these things in his conversation with Kendo ancestors. Murong merciless and Ding Qian smell speech, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle, although the eyes also flash a glimmer of excitement, but more is dignified. "Yes, the monster shaped secret is squeezed out of the space. I didn''t pay attention to it if you didn''t say so. This kind of magic power is almost unheard of and unimaginable. This understanding of the laws of space is just too much to believe. In my judgment, even ordinary sages can never do this. Although the laws of space are easy to learn, it is almost impossible to master them. Once you are proficient in the laws of space, it is to be able to make use of space and travel around the world. " Murong is merciless. Slowly speaking, his face is very dignified. "So what? No matter how strong the sage is, he has turned into smoke and cloud at the moment, leaving only this piece of secret. Moreover, the higher his accomplishments are, the more precious the treasures are likely to be. " Ding Qian suddenly cut in, a glimmer of excitement flashed in her eyes. Murong traceless and ye Yun look at each other with a smile. Ding Qian''s words are also reasonable. The higher the master''s accomplishments are, the more precious the natural materials and earth treasures will be. Especially, those skills and immortal tools are also extraordinary. If you can get them, you will surely have a great strength. "Well, let''s split up. First, we''ll look for the hall and see what kind of secret door exists. Since we''ve come in, we''ll have a way out." Ye Yun clapped his hands and said with a smile. Murong heartless and Ding Qian nodded, two people respectively to the left and right sides, carefully check up. Ye Yun goes to the front, goes to the wall which emits the light yellow shadow, raises the hand to touch gently. In fact, ye Yun did not check carefully. When he entered the secret collection, he felt the change of space at the first time. But to his surprise, there was no space array in this hall. Originally, he thought that the sage''s Secret collection should be filled with space arrays and prohibitions everywhere. With his understanding of the space law, even though he could not break the array, he could still walk out safely. "Brother sword, have you ever felt it?" Ye Yun communicates with the Kendo ancestor in his soul. The ancestor of Kendo has long felt the four directions through Ye Yun''s spirit. He also has a unique understanding of space. "Well, I also feel that there are no space rules or prohibitions here. Only in this dark space overhead, there are space arrays." Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. Ye Yun said: "it''s true. I feel the same way. Is the exit just above? But when the mind enters into it, it will be smashed in an instant. It can''t go deep at all. How can we find the exit? " Kendo ancestor''s voice sounded in his mind: "it''s not urgent to find where this exit is. First look for it slowly. I guess most of these disciples who have entered the golden elixir realm are trapped in such halls. Only when they find a way out can they really enter the secret collection of saints. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "maybe so. By the way, since this piece of secret collection is not left by the sage of Xianjian sect, it looks like a demon beast. Is it the secret collection of demon clan''s great power Kendo ancestor pondered for a long time and said, "no, this is definitely not the secret of demon clan''s power. I can''t feel half the evil spirit from it, but I have a sense of familiarityYe Yun eyebrows a pick, way: "what feeling?" Ye Yun is very curious. Since this secret collection is not left by the sage of Xianjian sect, how can the ancestor of Kendo feel familiar with it? " Kendo ancestor slowly said: "this trace of familiar feeling, I can''t say clearly, but I can be sure that there are my things in the secret." Ye Yun was shocked and almost cried out. Before that, Kendo ancestor said that he would be familiar with the secret collection of xianjianzong''s sages, and he could find a way to the deep. But at the moment, this secret collection is no longer left by the sage of xianjianzong. The Kendo ancestor said that there was something about him in the secret collection. Isn''t it that at least a thousand years ago, the Kendo ancestor and this sage had an intersection? Although it is not necessarily a transaction between two people or obtained from other channels, it shows that the things of the Kendo ancestor can get into the eye of the sage. Isn''t the cultivation of the Kendo ancestor also need to be in the later period of the sage? "You''re not kidding, are you Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Of course not, and I have a strong breath on it, and I even feel a trace of divinity attached to it. If I hadn''t been in a state of confusion at the moment, I would have been able to find its place." Kendo ancestor''s voice is solemn to the extreme. After more than a dozen breaths, ye Yun said slowly: "if so, we can find the deep secret as long as we follow this breath." "It must be so!" The four words of Kendo ancestor are firm and confident: "now the most important thing is to find a way to enter the secret collection. I think after passing through this hall, you can feel the breath more clearly." Ye Yun''s eyes fell on the yellowish wall, and his palm gently pressed on it. A warm heat came, and the tentacles were soft. The wall was not like what it looked like. Originally, it was thought that it was made of some unknown crystal stone. "Soft? It feels like a slightly rough skin. " Ye Yun said curiously. On the other side, Ding Qian was also surprised, and suddenly called out: "this wall is so strange, this strip actually looks like a blood vessel, there seems to be something swimming in it." "Yes, it''s the same with me. It''s interesting." Murong''s pitiless voice then rang out. The three looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became extremely dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 The three came together and said what they had seen. The three people feel basically the same. The wall is soft and rough. There are many meridians on the wall, just like blood vessels. There seems to be liquid flowing in it. Ye Yun three people look at each other, some can''t believe the discovery of all this. If the wall is the skin of some kind of monster, does it not mean that the hall they are in is the body of the monster? It''s too scary. "If you think about it, the so-called saint''s secret form is a huge monster. I had been wondering before, but now it seems that everything makes sense Murong said mercilessly and coldly. His face was livid. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would enter the monster''s body. "That''s true. I can''t imagine that the saint''s Secret collection is the secret of a monster. It''s shocking. " Ding Qian''s face is a little white. No matter how high she is, she is also a woman. She is naturally frightened. Ye Yun frowned, did not speak, he just slowly walked to one side, palms along the wall slowly walk, want to find some different places. He did not echo or object. Because the Kendo ancestor said that there was no evil spirit in it. It was definitely not the secret of the demon clan''s power, but the secret of a celebrity saint. Besides, there are his things in the secret collection. If it was not for the absence of spirits, the treasure would have been found. However, what the Kendo ancestors said was quite different from what they saw in their eyes. The yellowish wall is obviously the skin of some kind of monster, and there is blood flowing inside. You can even feel the pulse of meridians. Why? "I don''t know why it is like this, but if it is the secret of the demon clan''s power, it will certainly be full of evil spirit. Even if the wall is cast by the body of a demon beast, there is no trace of evil spirit. It must have been washed away by the sage, and the spirit of the demon family has been completely removed. In this way, I am more and more sure that this is the secret of a saint, and the saint''s strength should have reached the later stage or even the peak of fairyland. " Kendo ancestor naturally knows Ye Yun''s bewilderment and whispers in his soul. "Why? How can you be sure that this secret collection is a saint and that you have reached the end of fairyland Ye Yun asked curiously. "It takes a lot of magic power and magic power to get rid of the spirit of demon clan. The hall made of the monster''s body has existed for thousands of years, but it can still make you feel as if it is alive. Without the existence of array prohibition, it is not an illusion. In this case, it can be seen that the strength of the sage is really strong to the extreme, which is heart breaking. " Kendo ancestor has a long voice and seems to have some respect for this saint. Ye Yun has never seen Kendo ancestor so much respect for a person, and the reverence in his voice can''t be hidden. "Brother sword, if you return to the peak of cultivation, what kind of state will you be Ye Yun is extremely curious. "I don''t know." Kendo ancestor hesitated for a moment, and then said, "although my spirit is not complete, I have a feeling that yuanyingjing is nothing at all. As long as you practice diligently, have no shortage of resources, plus the guidance of famous teachers, a pig can achieve the goal of" Dan Po Ying Sheng "and achieve Yuanying Jing. Ridiculous people also call yuanyingjing the ancestor, which sounds very powerful. As a matter of fact, the strong Yuan Ying state can not resist the palm of the sage. The distance between the two is like a natural moat, which can not be crossed. " Ye Yun smile, if not by this Murong merciless and Ding Qian, I am afraid they will find the smile on the face. "In this way, brother Jian, your accomplishments in those years should also be saints. However, if you are a saint, how can you be the supreme elder of Tianjian sect? " Ye Yun suddenly thought of the scene of meeting with the Kendo ancestor that day. Kendo old Zu stopped and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s xianjianzong. Maybe I was wrong. At that time, xianjianzong was a great power in the Qin Empire, and was in all directions. They were attacked jointly by the royal family, the ethereal sect and the Shenxiu palace, but they were still defeated and returned home. Later, they found an excuse to say that a small clan dared to use the name of "immortal". They did not know how to live or die. They reported it to the moon god palace. Two saints at the top of the fairyland came. After a hard struggle, they finally defeated the xianjianzong. They said that since then, they were not allowed to use the name of "immortal", so they renamed it Tianjian sect. Maybe the Heavenly Sword sect I mentioned is the xianjianzong. " Ye Yun nodded slightly, which is the past. However, if the ancestor of Kendo was the supreme elder of xianjianzong, it would be understandable that his cultivation reached the fairyland. However, the old man''s tone was arrogant. He said that as long as he had enough resources and skills, plus his own diligence, he could easily cultivate himself to Yuanying state. If xianjianzong really has such a skill, I''m afraid that the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty will be completely defeated by them and the Dynasty will be changed. "Boy, do you think I''m lying? At the moment, I''m not perfect in spirit and soul. Otherwise, I''ll let you know how to cultivate a disciple of yuanyingjing. In fact, it''s not too difficult, as long as the disciple has strong will and strong body. " In the soul of Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo seems to be able to feel what ye Yun thinks. Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Kendo ancestor could sense what he thought in his heart. He couldn''t help being embarrassed."Brother sword, can you hear what I think? It''s amazing. " Kendo ancestor''s voice came: "I heard a fart. I don''t know you. I must be thinking about these two words I said just now. I don''t know what you are. I know what you want to do as soon as your tail is up. " Ye Yun slowly breathed a sigh of relief, a little relieved. In any case, the secret of the heart of immortals and demons can not be known to the ancestor of kendo. Although the ancestor of Kendo and he are almost both prosperous, the heart of immortals and demons is too important to be known by heaven and earth. "Brother sword, how can we get out of the hall? Do you feel it carefully and see which direction you are talking about? We will start from which direction, maybe we can find the exit. " Kendo ancestor, eh, did not speak. His spirit condenses, and his mind is forced to form a thin line, which flies out of Ye Yun''s body and checks carefully in the hall. "Who is it?" All of a sudden, Murong mercilessly roared, his eyes in the sharp light of fire, four look. Murong is merciless, frowns tightly, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He looks very dignified and looks like he is facing a big enemy. "Heartless brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Murong mercilessly flashed the light and shadow in his hand, the sword was in his hand, and the sound of the sword chanted everywhere. "I feel a powerful mind, a powerful and incomparable pressure." Murong said mercilessly and coldly. Ye Yun was stunned, and the corner of his mouth twitched for a moment and said, "no, how can I not feel it? And you, Ding Qian. Do you feel it? " Ding Qian''s pretty face is at a loss, shaking her head: "no, nothing." Murong mercilessly raised his eyebrows and said, "this power is too powerful, far more than you and me. I didn''t feel so much pressure in Hua Changchun and Yu Qingzhi. This should not be the strength of an ancestor of yuanyingjing. This kind of divinity should belong to the sage of fairyland. " Ye Yun looks helpless and pretends to look around, but he doesn''t find anything. In Ye Yun''s heart, he knows where the pressure Murong feels mercilessly comes from. Of course, it is the God of Kendo ancestors. This old man was the supreme elder of Xianjian sect more than a thousand years ago. Although his spirit was damaged and was divided into three parts, he should have been a saint at that time with the pressure and words he said. However, according to him, he was severely wounded by the demon clan''s powerful fire more than 800 years ago, and the spirit was divided into three parts to suppress. Why was he sealed in the back mountain of Tianjian sect, which was founded 800 years ago? However, ye Yun doesn''t want to ask these questions. Who knows how much the old man still remembers when his spirit is not complete. Maybe his memory is biased. "Your mind met Murong merciless?" Ye Yun asked in his heart. "I want to test his cultivation. I didn''t expect that this boy is really talented. He can feel the power of my spirit. He is a good seedling. If I have a chance in the future, I will take him as an apprentice and pass on the mantle to him." The ancestor of Kendo said with a smile. Ye Yun said: "what kind of cultivation you old man is still unknown. Maybe when you get together and rebuild your body, Murong''s merciless cultivation will surpass you." Kendo''s ancestor was furious and said, "you''re a fart. How I have cultivated. Even this secret Saint wants to collect my treasures. It shows that I have a high status and outstanding accomplishments. It must be the sage in the later stage of fairyland that he had such a position. Do you think any cat and dog can visit fairyland? Although there are a lot of earth immortals, there are quite a few of them. Every sage in the fairyland is the favorite of heaven. Murong is merciless, so talented and talented. If he wants to be my disciple, he is just barely qualified. " If it was not for Murong merciless and Ding Qian, ye Yun was afraid that he would laugh out loud. The old man always liked to boast, but it had some meaning. "Old man, have you found where the treasure you mentioned is?" The Kendo ancestor snorted and ignored Ye Yun. He felt the space around him carefully. His mind condensed into a thin line and swept it slowly. After half a column of incense, Kendo ancestor suddenly gave a big drink and said, "yes, it''s in the direction of the wall on your left." Ye Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at it. The light yellow halo on the wall flowed and loomed. It was the wall Ding Qiangang had just looked at. Ye Yun stepped out and came to the root of the wall. He put his right hand on it and felt the rough skin like wall. There were meridians in it. It seemed that blood was still flowing. In the palm of Ye Yun''s palm, a genuine Qi suddenly spits out. He wants to blend into the wall. Then he takes the real Qi as an eye to see what secret mechanism exists in it. However, he was a little surprised that even if he condensed his true Qi into a long needle which was extremely sharp, he could not get into the wall made of monster skin. "No way. There''s definitely a place to go out of this hall. I''d like to have a good look at where it is." Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, cold voice shouts. Murong pitilessly nodded his head and said: "the hall cast by the flesh and blood of the demon beast definitely has a way to leave. We are only thrown here by the space passage when we come in. Do we have to go through the space passage when we go out? "Ding Qian shook her head and said, "Murong is merciless. Have you ever felt that there is no forbidden array in this hall. Naturally, there is no so-called space array. If there is no space array, where is the space channel Murong is heartless and stunned. He really doesn''t feel the existence of the law of space. He can''t help but change his face. In this space, there is not even a trace of space law, let alone space passage. Or a master who is proficient in space array comes here, and can''t arrange the simplest space array without space rules. Ye Yun turned his head and looked at them and said, "in this hall, it is not that there is no space law, but all the space rules are in the dark void above. Since I want to get out of the space above, I should also want to go out from above. " Murong merciless and Ding Qian smell speech, can not help but look up. Overhead space is as black as ink, vaguely seems to be flowing. Ding Qian tries to probe into the mind, trying to find out. But the next moment she was pale and frightened. "This space can devour the mind, and there is no return. However, as I have just detected, there is indeed a law of space in it, but it is not particularly abundant or even rare. However, the rarity is also the first test we have to pass. If we can''t get out of this hall, how can we go to the depths of the secret collection and get more treasures Ye Yun said lightly. Ding Qian was stunned, and her face was incredible: "Ye Yun, have you detected it? Then why didn''t I see you get hurt at all? " Ye Yun gave her a glance and said, "that''s because your mind is too fragile. It''s broken at one touch, and it''s directly torn up. It''s not swallowing your mind." Ding Qian was embarrassed and stood on the spot. Murong pitilessly nodded and said: "it''s true. There are really rules of space in this space. It seems that the way out is here. " Ye Yun looked up at the sky and said slowly, "I think all the disciples of the golden elixir realm have been transported to such a very similar hall. There is no way out for the whole hall. There is only a dark void on the top of the hall. If you want to go out, you can find a way out from here. " Murong said mercilessly: "it''s true. The owner of this secret collection has already pointed out the place for us to go out, only to see if we can get through this dark void. Behind the void, there must be a second layer of secrecy. " Ding Qian hesitated and said, "but when I came in, the palace master told me that we should crack the first layer of array eyes, and then their cultivation of Yuanying realm could enter. Otherwise, they would drop down the sage''s thunder and blow them into serious injuries, even killing them "That should be true. But no one knows where the eye of the array is, and it must not be in this hall. If it must be in the hall, it should also be in this dark space. " Ye Yun said slowly. Murong nodded mercilessly, staring at the dark void above his head, frowning slightly. As soon as the mind entered, he could hardly support the two breathing efforts, and was immediately torn. Who knows what kind of danger is waiting for you in this dark void if you jump in? Apart from other things, how can the strange power of tearing up the mind be tolerated if it invades the soul? Murong mercilessly can''t help looking at Ye Yun, but he finds that ye Yun happens to see him. The same doubts twinkle in their eyes. Under the opposite eyes, they know that the other party''s mind is almost the same as his own. "Ancestor, why can this space tear up the gods?" In any case, there is such a master who is likely to be the late sage. Even if one third of the spirit is under his body, he is not comparable to Ye Yun. Ye Yun, adhering to the good habit of asking questions without understanding, asked in a low voice. "What''s so great about being able to tear up the mind? I was I... " Kendo Laozu snorted and asked to answer. Ye Yun heard that he had been stuck in me I Above, can''t help but curiously asked: "ancestor, what are you?" "I what? It''s none of your business. I just can''t remember for a while. " The old Kendo ancestor drank and cursed: "if the spirit can tear up, it means that your spirit power is not strong enough. If the spirit is strong, how can you tear up your mind?" "Ancestor, is that what you don''t remember?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. "Of course not. I seem to remember that there is a strange power between heaven and earth that can tear up spirits and turn them into nourishment and nourish heaven and earth. It''s just that I don''t remember what kind of power it was and what kind of performance it was. I forgot all about it Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. "Is it true that as long as the spirit is strong, it can enter it?" Ye Yun shook his head and asked with a smile. "Nature is true. The spirit and your body are actually the same. The body strong stool can resist all kinds of attacks, and the spirit strong stool can withstand any pressure. How can it be easily torn apart? " Kendo ancestor some impatient cheers. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, which makes some sense. But just as Ding Qian''s mind entered into it, she was smashed and even hurt her soul.Murong mercilessly saw Ye Yun looking up at the dark space. He didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t help frowning. He knew that ye Yun had a deep understanding of the laws of space. If he wanted to find a safe way out, he would have to rely on him. But the boy stood still for a long time, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Ye Yun..." Murong mercilessly waited for a moment, and finally couldn''t help but wake up Ye Yun, but saw Ye Yun suddenly turn around. "Heartless brother, why don''t we try to enter this space?" Try it in? Murong merciless and Ding Qianqi are stunned, and they look at each other. This space can easily stir up the mind. If you enter it, if you can''t resist it, the spirit will be broken, what should we do? If you go back ten thousand steps, it means that the spirit is damaged, and it is likely that there will be no further progress in future cultivation. Do you really want to go in? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Murong ruthless, two people look at each other, some hesitation. "If not, where can we find the exit? Obviously, the exit is here. It must be the same for the disciples of the golden elixir realm in other halls. They will also explore with their minds, and they should be able to find out. " Ye Yun said lightly. "If so, I''m afraid that almost most of the disciples of the golden elixir realm will die in this space." Ding Qian looks pale. "Elder martial sister Ding, do you think you can survive by staying in this hall?" Ye Yun said with a smile. "At least we can live longer until the palace masters come to save us." Ding Qian argued. "It''s no use. The masters of Yuanying realm can''t even enter the secret collection. Once they enter, they will be suppressed by the array arranged by the sage. They are afraid that there will be no life or death. There is no aura in this hall. How can you support it? When the spirit stone is exhausted, then the body function will shrink, and eventually the body will die. Do you want to taste the taste of waiting for death slowly, elder martial sister Ding? " Ye Yun continued to say with a smile. Ding Qian looked at him and felt that the smile on Ye Yun''s face seemed to come from the nine you abyss. It was creepy and chilling. She could not bear the thought of waiting to die slowly. But just now she felt the dark space above her. She just held on to a few breaths and was smashed into pieces. If she enters into it like this, she will be greatly traumatized if her spirit is not destroyed. If she wants to recover, she will be a fool''s dream. She will not make any progress in her life. Even if she survives, she will become a living dead person with only a walking corpse. Both are not Ding Qian want, but there is no way, her eyes to Murong merciless, voice with a trace of pleading: "merciless brother, do you think?" Murong looked at her mercilessly and coldly, and said, "Ye Yun is right. There is only one way. There is another one that you may not have noticed. For an hour or so since you came in, check whether the true Qi in your body is still as full as before? " Ye Yun and Ding Qian are stunned for a moment, then check up, and then their faces change greatly. Ding Qian almost falls to the ground. "How could that happen?" Ding Qian almost to cry out, voice sad: "why my body Qi has consumed nearly half, but I do not know?" "I''m afraid it''s because of this hall. It''s forcing us to enter this dark space. Otherwise, at this speed, even if you have more spirit stones, it will not be enough to consume. " Ye Yun took a deep breath and said slowly. "You have just noticed that I found out about a quarter of an hour earlier than you. I have another bad news to tell you, these Qi is not consumed at a constant speed, but is getting faster and faster. Now about half of an hour is consumed. I''m afraid the rest is only half an hour. Maybe the dissipation speed will be faster and faster. Don''t say that you have enough spirit stones. I''m afraid it''s useless to have a large number of fairy stones. " Murong sighed mercilessly, and his face became dignified. Ye Yun''s face returned to calm and said faintly, "so I said, the only channel and the only chance are above. Maybe this is the test of the sage. If you want to get his secret, you have to pay a price. " Murong pitilessly nodded and said, "that''s right. If everyone can get the saint''s secret, it will be a little too worthless. " They looked at each other and laughed. "Elder martial sister Ding, have you decided?" Ye Yun looks at Ding Qian and asks slowly. In fact, he has some pity on her. If the power inside can really shatter the mind, then there is no way to ensure that the power of his spirit and soul can pass through. Ding Qian enters, but he is afraid that the spirit will be smashed soon. His accomplishments will be lost, and his body and soul will be destroyed. Ding Qian pondered for a moment, and suddenly raised her head. A trace of determination flashed through her beautiful eyes. "It''s going to die anyway. It''s better to try. Maybe it''s not as terrible as we think." Ye Yun and Murong mercilessly flashed a strange color in their eyes, but they didn''t expect Ding Qian to suddenly become so brave. Before that, they really looked down on her. But in a moment, they understood. Ding Qian is the leader of the younger generation of zhenyaofeng, second only to Yin Suxin. Phonemic heart, the latest Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, does not have much desire for power. Therefore, the younger generation of shenxiugong town demon peak is almost under the jurisdiction of Ding Qian. If they can manage these young and arrogant disciples, they naturally have a strong heart and strength. Just now, Ding Qian''s weakness is just one side that all women have. After all, she has never entered such a desperate situation. For a while, she is a little flustered. Now she recovered and showed her courage at once. "Well, sister Ding really impressed me." Ye Yun laughs again and again, he did not have any good feeling to Ding Qian. The woman''s clothes were exposed, and she was extremely charming. Even if she cleaned her makeup and looked like a girl next door, she had no change. But just now she showed a moment of determination is very brave, but make ye Yun to her outlook. "That''s nature. I''m Ding Qian, a disciple of Zhenyao peak. How can I lag behind you Juexin peak?" Ding Qian recovered her courage and became confident."Well, in that case, we are ready to enter this dark space. The power is unknown, only knowing that it can break the mind. Then if you have any magic weapons and pills that can protect the spirits, take them out and distribute them to each other Murong merciless light said, since made a decision, then do not hesitate. "Yes, do a good job, maybe we can succeed." Ding Qian nodded and turned with her bare hands, but a pagoda one foot high appeared in the palm of her hand. "What is this?" Ye Yun asked curiously. He could feel a strange breath from the pagoda like treasure, which seemed to be able to isolate the power of spirits. "This is the soul protecting tower refined by the ancestors of demon peak in our town. At that time, the purpose was to let the dying disciple''s spirit hide in it and survive for several years. When you have a chance, you can reshape your body and come back to the world. " Ding Qian explained. "Reshaping the body? I think it''s rebirth. I don''t want to get rid of these evil methods Murong said mercilessly and coldly. "Heartless brother, that''s not true. The way of cultivation is to go against the heaven, and it is very difficult to succeed. How many friars do anything to cultivate resources, even their parents and relatives can give up. All the disciples who can enter the soul guard tower are the disciples who have survived the thunder disaster in the golden elixir realm. How difficult is it to practice? What is it to simply take away the house and be reborn? Besides, if you can remodel the Dharma body, who is willing to take it? " Ding Qian is a face does not matter, light said. Murong gave a cold hum without saying anything. In fact, Ding Qian''s words are true. Murong is merciless. He was so absorbed in practice that he ignored everything. Even when his father died, he didn''t go back. When he saw his mother, he just said that life and death are life and death. He didn''t have to grieve. Then he went back to the family to practice and never went back. If Murong had not been admitted to Tianjian sect, he would have found some brotherhood. Otherwise, he would not have remembered such a brother in his life. However, Murong merciless is different from Ding Qian. Although he does not pay attention to family relationship, he will give Murong no trace when he has training resources that he does not need. If anyone dares to bully this younger brother, he will teach him a lesson, which is also a kind of protection. But what Ding Qian said is for the sake of cultivation, everything can be ignored, the ethics can be abandoned, and there is nothing wrong with taking away this evil skill. "What''s the use of saying that now? waste time. What else does the soul guard tower do? " Ye Yun asked. "The soul protecting tower, as the name suggests, is able to protect the spirits. When I put them into practice, I should be able to protect our spirits. However, it is not clear how long it can protect them." Ding Qian replied. Ye Yun nodded and said, "that''s very good. Heartless brother, what treasure do you have to protect the spirit? " Murong merciless face cold, from the storage ring took out a jade bottle, from which poured out three soybean sized white pills. "This is a soul nourishing pill, which can quickly replenish the consumption of our spirits. However, these supplementary spirits can not stay in us for a long time. Once the efficacy is over, the power of these spirits will dissipate. We just want to resist the power that can break the spirit. Before entering, take a soul nourishing pill and use the power of the spirit to resist it. Maybe it will be useful. " Ding Qian''s eyes brightened and said: "I can''t believe that merciless elder brother has such a good thing as yanghun pill. It seems that you have a very high status in the misty sect. You should know that the soul nourishing pill is extremely precious. Even if we can''t absorb the power of these spirits for our own use, we can also ensure that the spirit is strong when we practice skills and supernatural powers, and we won''t get into the devil easily. " Ye Yun took a nourishing soul pill, looked at it and asked, "brother heartless, can you give me some of this nourishing soul pill?" Murong was stunned mercilessly, and then handed the jade bottle over: "I don''t have many. There are only two in it. You can give it to you if you want. Anyway, you can only take one pill a month at most. It''s not beneficial, but it does harm to the spirit. " Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "thank you very much, brother heartless." He took over the yanghun pill, but he thought that he would return to the state of Jin in the future. He could not say that the yanghun pill could delay Su Ling''s injury. This secret collection is not owned by the sage of Xianjian sect at all. Originally, the God pill that the ancestor of Kendo said might nourish the spirit may not exist. If it can''t be found at that time, it''s only necessary to take the pill back. If it can wake Su Ling, it will be better. Otherwise, it will delay the attack of the injury. At least we can win more time to find pills to nourish spirits. "Ye Yun, do you have anything good to protect the spirit?" Ding Qian see ye Yun will raise soul pill, can not help but ask. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "my spirit is naturally stronger than ordinary people, and I choose the method of quenching Immortals'' mind, both inside and outside. Compared with the monks at the top of the golden elixir realm, the spirit soul is no less than the monk at the top of the golden elixir realm. Therefore, I never thought that I would protect the spirit one day. " Murong pitilessly nodded his head and said, "it''s true. How can you compare with the ordinary disciples at the top of the golden elixir realm? I''m afraid that the ancestors of the early Yuan infantile realm will not be better than you. "Ding qian can''t help but cover her mouth. She didn''t expect Ye Yun''s spirit to be so powerful. However, thinking of Ye Yun''s ability to explore in this dark space, it is obvious that the spirit is much stronger than her. We should know that although Ding Qian''s accomplishments are six levels of the golden elixir realm, the spirit of the spirit is no less than that of the ordinary disciples at the top of the golden elixir realm. It can be seen that ye Yun''s spirit can really compare with the ancestor of Yuanying realm. Demon, this is a monster. The golden elixir realm has the spirit strength of Yuanying state. "Well, it''s useless to say more. Let''s first replenish our true Qi, improve our state to the best, and then jump into it. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! " Ye Yun waved his hand, and a fairy stone appeared in his hand. Then he suddenly patted him, but he saw that the fairy stone turned into countless pieces floating around him. In the twinkling of light and shadow, ye Yun opened his mouth and swallowed all the fragments of the stone of immortals all over the sky, just like a divine rainbow pouring into the mouth. Only for a moment, he could see that his whole body was full of aura, his true spirit was surging, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. Murong merciless and Ding Qian look at the gaping, fairy stone can be so absorbed? What skills did ye Yun cultivate and what kind of monster could ye Yun absorb like this? They almost couldn''t believe what they saw. However, ye Yun''s body was full of aura and pure to the extreme, but they had to believe that this guy really had some secret method to use the stone like this. "What do you think? I can''t absorb so much of the aura in the fairy stone. You should also absorb and refine it to restore your accomplishments to the top and smash the array at one stroke. " Ye Yun looked at them and said in a cold voice. Ding Qian and Murong merciless, this just reacts to come over, two people turn Xuan Gong, will leaf cloud around the extra aura into the body. When the aura entered the body, they were shocked again. The aura was so pure that it only needed a little refining to convert it into rolling Zhenyuan. I don''t know whether the spirit stone and the immortal stone they cultivate are not pure enough, or whether ye Yun''s skill can transform the spirit stone into pure Aura. However, this is not the time to think about these things. They hold the stone of immortals, cooperate with Ye Yun''s pure aura, and absorb and refine them crazily. After a while, the two men grew up, and their true Qi was surging in their bodies. "Let''s go!" Ye Yun sees in the eye, throws a soul nourishing pill into the entrance, then jumps up and rushes towards the dark space overhead. Ding Qian and Murong are merciless, and naturally they will not hesitate. They will throw yanghun pill into the entrance and follow Ye Yunfei away. The three figures flashed by and rushed into the dark space. They stand face to face, six palms clenched, and the soul guard tower rotates slightly among the three, releasing strange forces. Ye Yun''s three men instantly rushed into the dark space, and immediately felt a tremendous force coming. This force was much greater than the pressure Ye Yun and his disciples had exerted on them near the center of Yunling lake. If ye Yun''s cultivation had not broken through to the golden elixir realm, he would have been unable to bear it. This power, let alone him, is almost unbearable even if Murong is merciless. If it is any stronger, he is afraid that the body will be broken and blood will burst out. The most miserable is Ding Qian. Her cultivation is much lower than the two, and her body is worse. Fortunately, she made preparations before entering the secret collection, wearing a body protecting immortal clothes to resist the great power. But even so, Juli was like a wave on her body, blood gushing from cherry lips. Ye Yun and Murong see this mercilessly, and a aura in their palms is lost in the past, forming a shield outside Ding Qian''s body to resist some for her. Ding Qian felt that the pressure on her body reduced a little, to the point that she could bear too much. Her eyes looked at them, full of gratitude. In this way, the three people leap in the dark like ink space, and the majestic force seems to be surging against their bodies, barely supporting them. Just when the three people just adapted to the impact of the huge force, a strange force came in an instant and surrounded them. For a moment, ye Yun and they just feel an incredibly powerful pressure pouring into their bodies, forcing their souls. It''s this power that grinds the mind to pieces as they explore. At the moment, it''s actually going straight into the body and hitting the soul. "Go Ding Qian low drink, a mouthful of blood essence spurt out, spray on the soul tower. In an instant, the soul guard tower was slightly shaken, and a force rippled like a ripple, sweeping through the three people''s bodies and protecting them in it. The strange force, which had just entered the body of the three, seemed to be hindered. It swung slightly inside them, and then quickly withdrew. "Back?" Ye Yun still has the spare power, feels this strength to retreat, can''t help but be a little surprised. However, before his surprise subsided, he found that the force just now turned into a sea like abyss, like the boundless sea, and came straight with the startling waves. They are like a boat in the sea. They are going forward in the rough sea and will be sunk at any time. "Hold your breath, concentrate, defend."Ye Yun only heard the voice of Kendo ancestor in his mind. Then, he felt a divine thought gushing out of his soul, rushed out of his body, rushed to his head, vibrated slightly in the air, turned into an invisible sky, and protected Ye Yun in it. The ancestor of Kendo did not hesitate to consume the power of nourishing spirits for a long time to protect the three people. The fury of the spirit and the power that can break the spirit of the power, wave after wave, pounded on the three people. If they were not strong in flesh, nourished by yanghun pills, or protected by soul protecting tower and kendo ancestors, they would be scattered in one fell swoop and their bodies would disappear if they didn''t last long! There is such a great danger in this dark space. How many disciples of the golden elixir realm can survive? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Yanghun pill, huhun tower, and the defense that the ancestor of Kendo expended his spirit power to resist the strong impact. Fortunately, such a violent impact did not last long. After about ten breaths, ye Yun and his three people only felt a light in front of them. Even when they saw a long corridor, the corridor was as black as ink, with no light at all. Ye Yun three people fall from the dark space, the pressure of the whole body suddenly lost, the three people can hardly stand their bodies, stagger almost fell. In fact, it was only ten breaths, but it made them feel that for thousands of years, the constant pressure almost made them collapse. If they supported for a while, I''m afraid their defense would collapse and their spirits would be completely destroyed. "We live?" Ding Qian looks at her hands in disbelief, and looks at Ye Yun and Murong mercilessly. Her face is full of surprise. Ye Yun nodded and let out a breath: "this dark space is too terrible. It''s unbelievable that the three of us can really survive." Murong''s pitiless and pale complexion slowly recovered. He looked at Ye Yun and said: "this time, we can survive from the situation of absolute death. We can''t do it without one of us. Without my yanghundan and Dingqian''s soul tower, it would not have been possible to support it for such a long time. What surprised me most was that ye Yun had a powerful mind on you, which protected our body. Without this spirit, the power provided by yanghundan and the strength of soul protecting tower could not resist the stormy attack. " Murong merciless, after all, is highly cultivated. He feels the power of a powerful spirit overflowing from ye Yun''s body. The spirit doesn''t know where it comes from, but it guards the three of them. Without this spirit, Murong mercilessly feels unable to resist the overwhelming pressure. Ye Yun shook his head and frowned: "I don''t know. It''s just that at the most critical moment, a force burst out from me and protected us. There is no clue about what it is. I want to look for it now, but there is no trace." Murong mercilessly frowned and said, "no matter what, if we don''t have the power of the spirit, we can''t support it at all. This time, it''s really lucky that the three of us got together. If there is only one person missing, we will not be able to pass through this dark space. " Ding Qian''s towering chest rises and falls slightly, and her eyes are full of fear and fear. Just now she thought she was going to die, but she did not expect Ye Yun and Murong to protect her mercilessly. Then, a powerful spirit power protected the three people. Only then could she resist ten breaths and walk out of the strange dark space and appear in this passage. "Where does this corridor lead to?" Ding Qian asked in a low voice. Ye Yun and Murong have a merciless look. Who knows where the end of this corridor is. But since they have separated from the dark space, what is the danger of this corridor. "Let''s go. Since the dark space can pass through, it means that the secret saint has not completely lost his humanity. He has just completed such a dangerous test. Next, he should be able to trim it a little. The probability of danger in this corridor is not high." Murong merciless light said, he took the lead to take a step. However, he only took three steps, the originally dark corridor suddenly burst out light, dazzling and gorgeous, lighting the whole corridor. Murong mercilessly stopped and looked up, but he saw the original dark corridor, which was very clear. The corridor is not long. It is about ten Zhangs long. At the end of the corridor, it is a square with tens of Zhangs in diameter. On the square, a monster appears. It is about ten Zhang high. It is dark green and has a faint flame. It looks like a burning volcano and stares at the three people coldly. "The probability of danger in Langzhong is not high, but it is dangerous outside the corridor." Murong was stunned and couldn''t help laughing at himself. Ye Yun and Ding Qian ha ha smile, and then the complexion becomes dignified. The three men were all highly cultivated, talented and talented. When their eyes fell on the demon beast burning with dark green flame, their faces changed. The monster was ten feet high and was surrounded by flames. However, these are not important. What matters is the momentum it has. It is not the momentum that the golden elixir should have. It seems that it is going to devour heaven and earth and burn God''s space. "Is the cultivation comparable to the monster of Yuanying? How can such monsters appear here? " Ding Qian exclaimed. "If it''s comparable to the general Yuanying environment, it''s just that the spirit of this monster is more than that of the general Yuanying environment, and it has the five fold momentum of Yuanying environment." Murong said mercilessly and coldly. We should know that the five levels of yuanyingjing are very strong, and almost all the ancestors of yuanyingjing would be trapped in quadruple, unable to impact on wuchong. Once you have achieved five levels of achievement, you will be able to make rapid progress to reach the seventh level or even the peak. In the future, you will have the qualification to become a saint, and you will have the hope of achieving the fairyland. It is unbelievable that this monster, which is covered with dark green flame, has the momentum of five levels of Yuanying state. Murong merciless and ye Yun are both masters who can fight against yuanyingjing. However, they have no chance to win in the face of yuanyingjing wuchong. Yuanyingjing wuchong is too powerful to be matched.Ye Yun''s three faces are dignified to the extreme. There is only one corridor in front of them. If you want to enter the secret hiding place, you need to go through the corridor and face the monster. However, the monster is so powerful that it is impossible for three people to join hands to be its opponent. What should I do? "Go! Go up and have a look. " Ye Yun suddenly stepped out a step, to Murong merciless. Ding Qian pulled him up and said in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do? This monster is not something that we can fight against. Maybe this is the guardian to the second level. What we need to do is to crack the eye of the first layer, and then let the palace masters enter. The ancestor of yuanyingjing can easily deal with this monster. " Murong merciless and ye yunqi looked at her one eye, Ding Qian said this is some truth. Maybe it was. As long as the array eyes of the first layer are cracked, if the array that can kill the ancestor of yuanyingjing doesn''t exist, the Shenxiu palace master and others can enter, kill the monster and go to the next layer. But if so, what are the benefits? If you can''t go deep into the secret collection, what are you doing here? Do you really think that Yu Qingzhi and Qin Cheng said that they could concentrate and distribute the treasures? The human heart is greedy. Once you get the treasure, you won''t be willing to hand it out. You will certainly try every means to hide it. Even if it is found out in the end, it will take risks. "Elder martial sister Ding, do you want to go deep into the secret collection and get some natural materials, earth treasures, magical skills and panacea?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. Ding Qian a Zheng, subconsciously nodded: "naturally want, do not want to come to this secret collection for what?" Ye Yun laughed and said, "is that right? If you wait for the palace masters to come in and kill the monsters and then enter the next floor. What else do you think we can get? Do you really think it will be allocated to your favorite treasure? Don''t dream. " Murong said mercilessly and coldly, "don''t you understand such a simple truth? What''s more, if you don''t have the courage, how can you become the leader of the younger generation of zhenyaofeng? " Ding Qian looks pale and hesitates. After a long time, he raised his head abruptly: "since you said so, I will accompany you to go crazy today to try how strong the monster is." Ding Qian was able to conquer the leader of the younger generation of demon peak. She had no lack of courage and courage. In addition, she was gifted, and her cultivation resources were never interrupted. Her cultivation of nature has made rapid progress. At such an age, she has cultivated to six levels of the golden elixir, which is rare for decades. Ye Yun can''t help laughing when he sees that she has made a decision. Then he turns around and stands side by side with Murong mercilessly. The three men march towards the monster step by step, and their momentum rises by one point at each step. When they pass through the corridor and come to the monster''s body, ye Yun''s momentum has reached its peak, and their true Qi is surging in their bodies, and they can make a killing strike at any time. All over the dark green flame around the monster eyes, cold eyes, looking at the three people who came, there was a trace of irony in their eyes, a little pity, even with the spirit. The monster mouth slightly opened, only to see a group of flame from the mouth, suspended in the air, the dark green flame rising, changing shape in space. But no one dares to underestimate the flame. It must contain powerful power. I''m afraid that only a little can burn Ye Yun and the three seriously. Ye Yun stood in the same place, the purple shadow sword in his hand suddenly appeared, he slightly trembled, the light and shadow flickered. In an instant, thunder surged and thunder roared. Murong merciless also stands quietly. He clenches his right hand, slightly shrinks to his waist, and his horse step is firm. This fist contains all his strength. Even the master of yuanyingjing quadruple can''t face it easily. If he is hit by a boxing, he will be seriously injured. Ding Qian''s pretty face is full of frost, dignified to the extreme, in her hand a pale blue sword, rippling out a streamer, evil is good-looking. "Go up and have a look." Ye Yun cheered coldly. Murong merciless and Ding qian do not have the slightest hesitation, with Ye Yun''s feet moving, three people walk side by side, toward the monster. The monster looked at the three people curiously. When they came to the place less than three feet in front of them, the monster stretched slightly and opened his eyes suddenly. In an instant, two dark green flames shot out from the eyes, shooting at the three people. This monster, whose strength is comparable to the five levels of yuanyingjing, actually took the lead. Two flames suddenly exploded in the air and turned into thousands of fire lights, straying to three people. They can feel the power contained in the fire, which is not weak or even slightly more than the attack in the dark space. Ye Yun three people, the complexion is dignified to the extreme! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 The attack in the dark space almost makes them unable to bear it. It has reached the extreme. If it is stronger, it will be broken in an instant. At the moment, two flames came straight from the monster''s eyes, and their power was even more powerful than the attack in the dark space. If they were attacked by the fire, they would soon be burned to ashes. Even if ye Yun and Murong''s merciless bodies were powerful, they could not resist it. The flames shot from all over the sky, enveloping the space where the three people lived. They could not avoid it. They could only connect them. If it''s hard, he''s not sure. At this time, only hear Ding Qian a Jiao drink, blue light burst out of her body, a bell appeared in her hand, the rapid ring came, clear and pleasant. Blue light from the bell constantly gushing out, in front of the three people set up a layer after layer of blue light curtain, like water waves general slightly rippling. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Countless fire lights hit the blue light curtain, which can''t stop the attack of the flame at all. It''s only a moment. Dozens of layers of blue light have been destroyed. The formation of the blue light curtain is not as fast as that of the flame. The flame reaches Ye Yun in the blink of an eye. Murong mercilessly was prepared. He flew a long sword in his hand. He took up more than a thousand sword flowers and folded them to protect them. The flame slapped on it, and the sword flowers burst into pieces in an instant. Thousands of sword flowers just supported less than two breaths, and then they were all broken. Ding Qian and Murong merciless face dignified to the extreme, it seems that the fire damage or some underestimate, want to display treasure to protect the body, but it is too late. At this time, an ice dance spread out in an instant, and then turned into an ice wall, lying in front of the three people. The ice dance appeared very timely, and even those flames were sealed in it. The light of fire in the blue ice wall was beautiful. Boom! The wall of ice suddenly burst into pieces, turning into countless blue streamers, flying in all directions. There are still more than a dozen flames left in the ice wall, hitting Ye Yun and Murong mercilessly, because they protect Ding Qianhu behind at the last moment. Ye Yun only felt a powerful and violent force pounding on his chest. He could almost melt the high temperature of mountains and rocks. It was like a sharp arrow that went straight into his chest, breaking through the body''s defense and shooting into his chest. Ye Yun was shocked and pale. He didn''t expect that the flame was still so powerful in the end. Even his body could not support it for a long time. High temperature force into the body, if it is washed to the viscera, I am afraid it will be melted. At this moment, ye Yun calmed down, held his breath and concentrated, protected all the true Qi in his chest, and gathered all the real elements containing all kinds of aura together to stop the momentum of the hot and high temperature. Zizizi! The sound of high temperature scorching chest, under the guard of Zhenyuan, finally exhausted this strength. Ye Yundeng stepped back a few steps. His face was a little pale. The monster was burning with dark green flame all over his body. Only the flame in his eyes was so powerful. Which monk in the golden elixir could resist it? Murong merciless and his situation is almost the same, but he dodged slightly at the last moment, let the flame hit the right shoulder and right leg, did not hurt the viscera. But even so, the right leg and arm were seriously injured, almost half of the combat effectiveness was lost. Ding Qian stupidly looks at two people, the demon beast''s attack she has no way to resist, if not two people block in front of her body, I''m afraid it will be burned to ashes in an instant. She did not expect that ye Yun and Murong''s merciless accomplishments were so high that they could resist a blow comparable to the five masters of Yuanying environment. Ding Qian eyes full of gratitude, if not two people in front of her, now has the body dead spirit disappear, into smoke. The first layer of the sage''s Secret collection is so dangerous that it is not the disciples of the golden elixir realm who can resist it. Three people take a deep breath, before want to break through the idea suddenly shaken. Do you want to retreat? But he was very unwilling. The monster with dark green flame was standing there. After the attack, he did not look at the three again. It seemed that as long as he did not enter its territory, he would not attack. The three men stood still for a while, and there was no way. At the moment, ye Yun and Murong are mercilessly injured. If they break in again, they may die in a moment. They sit cross legged, holding the spirit stone, and constantly repair the injury. Ding Qian looks nervous, from time to time staring at the monster, not looking at the corridor behind him, for fear that someone will appear, but even more afraid that the monster will be sold again. Ye Yun''s quenching immortal mind method does not need to be urged. It works all the time. After sitting down with cross knees, Xuangong works automatically to repair the injury. "What do you think, old man? What is the origin of this monster and why it is so powerful. " The voice of Kendo ancestor said: "the monster itself is not powerful, but the fire it controls is the fire it controls. It is the fire of the demon clan. It is the unique flame of the demon clan. I can''t believe that it will appear here." Ye Yun couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "in this case, is this secret collection really the demon clan''s power to stay?"Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "but I still can''t feel any evil spirit. On the contrary, the breath of my thing is more and more strong. I can almost feel its exact position." Ye Yun frowned and said, "are you going to pass through the fiend''s territory?" As long as I can''t pass through the territory, I can''t pass through it. I have a faint feeling, it seems that this monster is guarding this thing, but I really don''t know what kind of treasure it is. I can''t imagine that I left this kind of treasure thousands of years ago. It''s so powerful that I can collect it and send monsters to guard it for thousands of years. " "Oh, no!" Suddenly, the Kendo ancestor whispered. Ye Yun Leng Leng, asked: "what is wrong?" With a trace of excitement in his voice, the old Kendo ancestor said, "this secret collection was set up more than a thousand years ago, no matter what kind of saint or half step immortal is. It is impossible for this monster to survive in such places for more than a thousand years. " Ye Yun was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of the old Kendo saying, and he was excited: "brother sword, do you mean that the monster''s strength is very weak? Or something else? " Kendo ancestor slowly said: "if I guess right, this monster is not a real monster, but a mirage condensed by an array. The attack of the array is the flame made by the phantom of the demon beast. The ink lotus demon fire is the real attack." Ye Yun hesitated for a moment and said: "even if the monster is a virtual shadow, but the ink lotus demon fire is a real existence. Murong and I can''t resist the merciless strength. How can we get through it?" Kendo ancestor actually laughed and said, "how precious is the ink lotus demon fire? It is the top ten flames in the world. No matter how strong this secret power is, it is impossible to have too many ink lotus demon fire. What''s more, if you can pass the test of the first level, someone will also be able to pass it. If it is the same in other places, how many ink lotus demons do you need to arrange to block your progress Ye Yun took a deep breath and did not speak for a long time. Then he slowly said, "brother sword, you mean that it is very likely that the monster has only one ink lotus demon fire. At the moment, the demon beast you see is just a shadow, and there is no attack at all?" Kendo ancestor''s voice was a little dignified and said: "it''s possible, and it''s not small. But whether it''s worth a try, you have to think about it. " Ye Yun sat cross legged and did not speak for a long time. All of a sudden, he grew up, his eyes twinkled, staring at the monster burning with dark green flame, his eyes were bright and dim, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Ye Yun, how is your injury?" Ding Qian see ye Yun stand up, can not help but care asked. Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s almost recovered." Ding Qian a Leng, ye Yun sat down for only half an hour, so the injury has almost recovered? I heard that his body was extremely powerful, and now it seems that he is. Murong mercilessly is still healing. He sits cross legged, his body glows with mist. The injuries to the right foot and shoulder have healed, but it will take time to recover. All of a sudden, ye Yun took a step forward. This step was a foot away. It was only half a step away from entering the territory of the monster. Sure enough, the monster who was lying on the ground suddenly raised his head. The fierce light in his eyes twinkled, staring at Ye Yun, as if to warn him that as long as he went further, the fire would appear again. Ye Yun looks calm and looks at it coldly, and doesn''t show half a minute of panic. "Ye Yun, what are you going to do?" Ding Qian saw that ye Yun was about to enter the fiend''s territory, and could not help shouting. "Ye Yun, come back. The flame of this monster is too strong for us to resist. " Murong merciless also felt the leaf cloud to walk past, could not help but open his eyes. Ye Yun didn''t pay attention to them. He just looked at the monster wrapped by the dark green flame. The ten foot high body was like a hill. Even if it was lying on the ground, it gave people a tremendous momentum. All of a sudden, ye Yun took a step forward and instantly entered the territory of the monster. In the middle of it, there was a flash of fire. Ye Yun stopped and took a look at it. The monster did not attack immediately, but whimpered in his mouth, as if to warn Ye Yun. "Ye Yun, come back to me." Ding Qian exclaimed, how powerful the demon beast is. The flame is only a means. After approaching, he is afraid that ye Yun can be patted into meat pie with one claw. "Ye Yun, be careful." Murong ruthlessly seems to see something, he whispered. In his impression, ye Yun is not such an impulsive person. This guy usually plans and moves later, and he won''t take it easily. Since ye Yun will go to the fiend territory, there must be his idea. Even if he is attacked, he is likely to come back. Murong ruthlessly also saw that as long as they did not enter the territory of the monster, they would not be attacked. So as long as ye Yun retreats at the last minute, there is still a possibility of returning.Ye Yun suddenly laughed and took a step towards the monster. Roar! All over the flame wrapped monster finally can''t help it, in its eyes, this human did not know the height of the earth, dare to challenge it, that is to let it pay the price. The monster leaped up and spread out in the air, occupying more than ten feet of space. The claws twined around the flame and rushed towards the leaf cloud. "Be careful!" Ding Qian and Murong merciless two people cheered in unison, in their view, the power of this attack is infinite, powerful to terror, even if Murong merciless is absolutely irresistible. And ye Yun''s real strength is obviously better than Murong mercilessly. However, to their surprise, ye Yun did not have any idea to return, but rushed forward. Thunder rumbled and lightning flashed. Ye Yun uses disillusionment and thunder to escape. He wants to flash out and pass through the monster''s territory. However, how powerful the beast is, the sky like a hill like body rapidly falling, claws almost touch Ye Yun''s body. At this time, the ice light on Ye Yun''s body flashed, and the ice spirit barrier instantly unfolded, touching the sharp claws. Then it broke with a crack, and the ice spirit barrier blocked the monster. It was this moment that brought Ye Yun''s speed to the extreme, and the disillusioned thunder light ran to the extreme. The whole person almost turned into thunder and lightning. He passed through the monster like a hill and fell ten feet ahead. Ye Yuntou did not return. He continued to move forward. His body was shaking, and he walked dozens of feet away from the monster. Through? Murong merciless and Ding Qian stare at the leaf cloud dozens of Zhang away, for a while some can''t react. The monster fell from the air and suddenly turned its head. He saw Ye Yun standing dozens of feet away, snoring, and lying down again, looking at Murong and Ding Qian in the corridor. Obviously, ye Yun passed through its territory. "Ye Yun, are you not hurt?" Ding Qian asked with concern. After coming out of the hall together, she changed her outlook on Ye Yun. She also forgot the gratitude and resentment between zhenyaofeng and Juexin Feng. At the moment, she only thought about whether everyone was hurt. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Fortunately, I''m fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be smashed into pieces by the beast." "Your body method is a little interesting. It seems simple, but you have such a speed." Ding Qian curiously asked, since Ye Yun is OK, that is the best. "This body method is very common. It''s called disillusionment and Lei Guangdun. It''s a secret body method of my family. It only needs to cultivate the spirit of thunder to understand it. Merciless elder brother knows it." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Yes, disillusioned Lei Guangdun is not a very good body method. Many schools have it, but it is extremely rare to be able to use this speed." Murong mercilessly nods, he naturally knows why Ye Yun said so. "Ye Yun, please see if there is a passage behind you, or if there is an eye. Break it quickly so that we can pass." Ding Qian is anxious to call out, ye Yun has passed, then presumably will find the entrance leading to the next floor, or the array eye of the first floor. Ye Yun nodded and looked around. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "there is nothing. There is only a dark hole, which should lead to the second floor. Where is the array eye? I can''t find it." Ding Qianxiu frowns slightly. If he can''t break the array, how can he be protected by monsters? Murong did not speak. Ye Yun said in a loud voice: "merciless elder brother, elder martial sister Ding, if you have extremely fast body method, you may also be able to do the same and rush through the monster territory." Ding Qian was stunned and said, "how can it be? It didn''t fire just now, so you got away with it. If it can resist the flame of green again, who can? I''m afraid it will be burned to fly ash in an instant. " Murong frowned mercilessly. He looked at the monster for a long time and said, "the speed of the beast is not very fast. There is a good chance that the flame is too strong. I don''t know if it will appear again." Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "when I came here just now, there was no flame. Maybe every time I spit, you might as well try it." Why don''t you try? How do you try this? Not everyone has the courage to rush directly. If the first layer can''t be cracked, it''s OK. I''m afraid that the biggest danger is the dark space. I''m afraid most of the disciples in the golden elixir realm will be stuck there and die. As long as it can pass through, there will be no more danger. Don''t you feel that this place is full of vitality, which is several times stronger than the outside world? If it''s really bad, I''ll wait here. When the array is broken or the secret collection is closed, it will be sent out naturally. However, it is impossible for Ding Qian to face the monster and ignore life and death. People are like this, in the desperate situation, it is possible to burst out of incredible strength and courage. However, when we are in a relatively safe environment, the courage to die and later generations will no longer exist. Ding Qian is so, Murong merciless is actually some of the same.Murong was merciless and hesitant. The strength of the monster was completely beyond his expectation. In particular, the ink lotus demon fire was so powerful that it was barely able to resist it after exhausting its means. He even suffered serious injuries to his right shoulder and leg. Otherwise, he would have been destroyed at that time. Ye Yun is right. There may be a time interval between the monster''s flame spitting, just like there was no flame to attack Ye Yun just now, so ye Yun can use his disillusionment and thunder light to escape. But who can guarantee that it will be the same the next time? Even if there is no flame, is it sure to pass through? Obviously not! Murong is extremely hesitant. He wants to go further and take the lead to go to the second level. He is afraid that he will be hit by monsters. Even if he rubs some, he will be unable to bear the damage. Ye Yun is not in a hurry. He doesn''t want to tell them the words of Kendo ancestors. After all, this is only speculation. If it is said, it is obvious that Murong merciless and Ding Qian will not believe it. What''s more, when he passed through the monster''s attack just now, he also used the ice spirit barrier to block him in a hurry, because he could feel the sharp claws on his back almost stabbed into his body, which was extremely powerful. What if Kendo ancestor is wrong? This monster is not a shadow, but a real existence? This secret is so strange that it can be hidden in the space. Who knows if this monster can live for thousands of years? According to the road, when you reach Yuanying realm, you can naturally live for a thousand years. The monster is very vigorous, and it should not be impossible for a thousand years. At the moment, it depends on Murong merciless and Ding Qian whether they have the courage to try. If the monster blows out the ink lotus demon fire, then the body will die. If there is no flame, then Murong''s merciless cultivation is likely to rush over. As for Ding Qian, there is no chance. "Heartless brother, let''s wait here." The courage in Ding Qian''s heart still can''t be established. The dark space has exhausted most of her courage, and the first attack of the demon beast has wiped out all her remaining courage. At the moment, her only thought is to wait here until the array is broken or the secret hiding is closed. Murong mercilessly frowned and did not speak. He stood quietly, his eyes shining and his heart fighting. The rapid passage of time is half an hour in a flash. All of a sudden, Murong looked at the monster mercilessly and took a step. "Heartless brother, don''t be impulsive." Ding Qian said in a hurry. Murong looked at her mercilessly and said, "if I stand here waiting, I will not be Murong merciless. Even if it''s a near death, I''ll give it a try. " In an instant, Murong mercilessly gushes out a majestic momentum on his body and is full of courage in his heart. This moment is the real one. It is the Murong merciless man who has made unremitting efforts to cultivate himself! Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, for Murong merciless courage, he incomparably admired. If the two changed places, and ye Yun didn''t get the advice of Kendo ancestor, would he have such courage? Ye Yun did not know, he did not dare to say, not in that position, did not dare to say that he had such courage. Murong stepped out mercilessly, and his body suddenly turned into a shadow, which was directed towards Ye Yun. The monster surrounded by flames was furious when he saw that another human friar was going to invade its territory. Mountain like body instantly stood up, angry eyes round stare, dead staring at the rushing Murong merciless. When Murong merciless was about to approach the monster, he only saw it suddenly raised its claws and beat it down. The fierce wind blows, and the power of the vigorous wind has almost reached the attack of five experts in Yuanying environment. If it is patted by it, Murong will be merciless and will be seriously injured. Murong merciless heart no hesitation, as long as he makes a decision, then no factor can change. Body into shadow, toward the direction of Ye Yun rushed away. Boom! Sharp claws beat hard on the ground, the ground cracked, the debris flying. Only to see a shadow of a faster speed toward the leaves of the cloud. Ye Yun''s pupil shrank, and his right palm snapped it out. He held the figure in his hands. He felt a tremendous impact and almost made him spit out blood. Ye Yunlian retreated ten steps, which stabilized his figure and put the man in his hands down. Murong merciless, pale face, mouth blood overflow, but his eyes are full of determination, there is no other emotion. "I''m here?" Murong ruthless voice is very weak, low voice asked. Ye Yun eyebrow tiny pick, nod a head way: "you come over!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Murong is merciless. His face is as white as paper, and his breath is like gossamer. His chest was covered with blood. A scratch from his shoulder to his abdomen almost cut his body apart. Even with his accomplishments, he could not resist the attack of the dark green monster. Moreover, this blow was only a slight rub. If it was done, Murong would not survive. The monster surrounded by the dark green flame saw Murong mercilessly leave its territory, glared at him fiercely, and then lay down on the ground. "Elder martial sister Ding, do you have a decision?" Ye Yun shouts, he is actually clear in his heart, Ding Qian certainly dare not try. Sure enough, Ding Qian pretty face white, her heart of courage has long disappeared without a trace, in the face of such a monster, how dare she step half step? Ye Yun''s speed is extremely fast, disillusioned thunder light Dun displays to the extreme, avoids the demon beast''s attack. Murong is merciless, and his speed is also extremely fast. Although he is the pinnacle of cultivation in the golden elixir realm, his real strength is enough to compete with the four fold ancestor of Yuanying environment. His talent is excellent and his cultivation is outstanding. However, even if Murong was merciless, he was lightly taken by the monster''s paws, and almost opened his belly, and his body died. The gap between Ding Qian and Murong is like a gap, which cannot be leaped over. Where does this give her the confidence to pass by the monster? What''s more, the monster has not spit out the flame twice. What if the flame appeared this time? I''m afraid that if I don''t rush to its side, it will be burned by the fire and the body will die. "I I''d better wait here. Anyway, it''s full of aura. It''s two or three times stronger than the outside world. It''s just for cultivation. " Ding Qian shook her head and then said: "Ye Yun, take good care of the ruthless elder brother, look for the array eye. If there is an entrance to the second floor, be careful after entering." After all, Miss Ding Qianfeng''s temper has been cultivated carefully since she was a child. The bottom of my heart is not bad. Ye Yun and Murong mercilessly protected her integrity and saved her life in the dark space. For these two people, she was grateful. Ye Yun had expected Ding Qian to give up, so he nodded and said, "elder martial sister Ding, protect yourself. When the heartless elder brother recovers, we will try to enter the second layer." Ding Qian nodded, and a trace of envy flashed on her pretty face. She could not help shaking her head. Although she was unwilling, she could not help it. The strength of the monster in front of her was too strong. If she rushed over, she would die. Ye Yun''s injury has not been fully recovered. Since Murong is merciless, he has to repair it for a while, so he also adjusts his breath and heals his wounds. Two people and Ding Qian sit quietly across a demon beast, just tens of Zhang away, but like a natural moat in the middle of the three. Two hours later, Murong grew up mercilessly. Although the injury was not completely recovered, it was no serious problem. He looked at the monster lying on the ground, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Originally, he thought that the speed of the monster was not too fast, and he should be sure to rush through. But I didn''t expect that claw was so powerful, but the strong wind on the edge rubbed some of it, and almost opened his belly and killed him. "Heartless brother, how are you recovering from the injury?" Ye Yun stands beside him, his wound does recover, low voice asks a way. Murong ruthlessly looks at him, some surprise in his eyes. Ye Yun this guy can be unexpected every time, think he will be in danger, but always be able to save the danger. I''m afraid this is what China Changchun and others often say: the real air carrier is protected by heaven and earth. "It''s all right. The so-called pain doesn''t affect the battle." Murong mercilessly waved his hand. "That''s good. I looked around and didn''t find the location of the array eye. I didn''t even find any trace of the array eye. It must not be here." Ye Yun nods and smiles. Murong pitiless eye essence awn flash, way: "I''m afraid this array of eyes is not one, but many." Ye Yun asked curiously, "why? Generally speaking, there is only one eye in the array. " Murong gave him a merciless look and said, "so you are talking about the general array, but some complicated arrays have more than one eye, even ten or eight. Each eye is a small array. All the eyes are connected. Once one is attacked, it doesn''t matter if it is destroyed. There are other array eyes that can maintain the normal operation of the array. And the array in front of us is just like this. " Ye Yun frowned slightly, then suddenly stretched out, suddenly said: "do you mean that the hall that consumes aura rapidly is one of the array eyes?" Murong pitilessly nodded and said, "if I guess well, it is one of the array eyes. To crack the eye of the array is to let all the friars of the golden elixir realm in the hall leave. As long as they can leave, the eye of the array will be broken. " Ye Yun took a breath, but he knew how terrible the dark space was. Murong merciless and Ding Qian add Ye Yun, although not the strongest group of three in the golden elixir, they are almost the same. However, even the three of them rely on the soul tower, Yang Hun Dan and the shield transformed by that powerful and incomparable divine idea to protect them. Only in this way can they support ten breaths and leave the dark space. This time, there are 1000 or 2000 monks in the golden elixir realm. If we take three people as a group, how many teams will there be? I can''t imagine that. How many of these teams can have the strength and magic weapon of Ye Yun''s three people to escape from the hall?"Hundreds of eyes? It''s impossible. " Murong pitilessly pondered for a moment and said, "it''s really impossible. But it is likely that there are not only arrays in this hall, but also other arrays waiting for others to crack. Maybe they live in different environments with us, and the array they want to crack is also completely different. However, it is extremely difficult to break most of these arrays. No wonder no sect has been able to open this secret store for thousands of years and take all the treasures away. " Ye Yun is silent. If so, it is impossible to open the first layer of the secret collection. Tianyunzi, they want to enter, it is impossible. Dark as ink space of terror, he but personally experience, not a few people can rush over. In this case, it doesn''t mean that the masters of Yuanying realm can''t enter it. Isn''t there a great chance that the hidden treasures can be obtained by the disciples of the golden elixir realm? Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "so it seems that the ancestors of yuanyingjing of the ancestral clan can''t get in. The natural materials, the earth treasures, and the magic skills in it are all right. We will not be respectful to them." Murong mercilessly a Zheng, the same smile way: "pour is this truth." They waved to Ding Qian and went to the dark hole. Since there is such a hole behind the monster, it should be the channel leading to the next floor. Otherwise, what are you doing here? Is it possible that there is incredible fury in it, just like the dark space? Ye Yun and Murong look at each other mercilessly with a smile. Both of them are tough willed and indomitable. Since they are here, how can they shrink back? Even if the front is really as terrible as the dark space, they have to go. They walked side by side, stepping into the dark hole. "Be careful Ding Qian looked at the two figures disappear, subconsciously shouting. Ye Yun only felt dark from all directions. Time seemed to stop here and the space was stagnant. He couldn''t feel whether he was moving forward or backward. He only felt the boundless darkness. I don''t know how long after that, when his heart was full of darkness and thought that he would never see light again, a light projected from the front, like lightning in the dark night, illuminating the sky. Then, ye Yun only saw a light all around him. He was actually in the deep of a valley surrounded by clouds. Ye Yun looked around, but there was no Murong merciless figure. "Heartless brother, are you here?" Ye Yun exclaimed. There was no response. "Was it transmitted? But just now, there was no fluctuation in the dark space. How could it be transmitted to two different places? " Ye Yun frowns slightly, he has been feeling carefully, and has not found the existence of space array. There were clouds in all directions, blocking the view. However, within ten Zhangs around the leaf cloud, it is clear that there is no cloud and fog, and all the fog is ten Zhang away. Ye Yun frowned and walked forward, but he was surprised to find that the clouds moved with his steps. No matter how he changed his body, moved forward or retreated, the clouds were ten feet away, neither half a minute closer nor a bit far away. Curious! Ye Yun stands still and releases his mind. The mind was released without any hindrance until it met the cloud ten feet away, but it was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no response. This cloud can actually cut off the mind, some magic. Ye Yun stood quietly and did not move on. He tried various means, but there was no way to make the clouds around him dissipate, even if it was a little lighter. "It''s strange." Ye Yun smiles. He is not frightened or afraid. Now that I''m in, I''m ready. Besides, he has a partner, Kendo ancestor. "What''s so strange? This piece of cloud is called duanshen miasma, which can block the transmission of deities. In the dark space just now, there was also duanshen miasma. There is no attack type in this duanshen miasma. It just keeps your mind from being transmitted. But it''s amazing that there is no miasma within ten Zhang. It''s amazing. " Kendo ancestor has been paying attention to it for a long time. "Broken God miasma? It''s interesting. " Ye Yun smiles and says, "brother sword, can you feel the treasure you said before?" If the cloud is a broken God miasma, can block the mind, then Kendo ancestor can still sense the direction of his treasure? In principle, it should not be. The Kendo ancestor snorted coldly and said, "are you thinking, with this broken miasma, I can''t feel it? It''s wrong. The broken God miasma can only block the mind, but I and the treasure have telepathy. This can''t be blocked any way, unless my mind brand on the treasure is erased Ye Yun was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. If the Kendo ancestor could still sense his treasure, what''s the matter if he walked in the direction of the treasure? "It''s right in front of you on your left. Just go in this direction." Kendo ancestor whispered. Ye Yun did not hesitate to move forward to the left. With Kendo''s ancestor, the treasure is just like being located. As long as you follow the induction, there will be no mistakes.If you come to another person, you don''t know where to go in the face of the endless clouds. Maybe you will be dizzy after a short time. If you go straight, you will turn around unconsciously and go to other places. "Brother Jian, there is still no law of space here, but I have been walking for an hour. With my strength at this time, I''m afraid that I''ve gone a hundred miles in one hour, and the secret collection is only a few tens of miles." Ye Yun feels very strange that there is no space law, but there is a space array effect. Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "the owner of this secret collection is really too powerful. I feel that I should know the answer, but I can''t think of it. However, I can be sure that the owner of this secret collection must be the later stage of the fairyland, and even the great existence that has touched the realm of immortals. " Ye Yun takes a deep breath and touches the immortal. What kind of existence is this? He couldn''t imagine. But can the immortal be stronger than the last master of the heart of immortals and demons? The two young men and women who are chasing after each other and walking hand in hand? Ye Yun doesn''t know, and he can''t know. After all, he''s still a long way from Yuanying. As for the fairyland and the fairyland, they only exist in imagination. It is enough for ye Yun to see clearly the range of ten Zhang. After all, the distance is enough for him to react to any sudden danger. Ye Yun steps several Zhang, strides to go. After walking for two hours, amateurs finally heard the voice of Kendo ancestor again. "Stop." Ye Yun stopped and looked around, but he didn''t see anything strange. "When we get to this place, the feeling of that treasure is not weakened, but it seems that there is some interference." Kendo ancestor whispered. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s OK. Brother Jian, you should look for it carefully. After all, we are the first to enter the second floor. We should have some time." The old Kendo ancestor replied, "this is also true. You sit down and settle down. I''ll look for it again Ye Yun sits with his knees crossed, and Xuangong works. He wants to adjust his state to the best and his strength is at the peak. In this way, he can make the best response to the danger. After half an hour''s exploration, Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice: "keep moving forward to the left, and the thing that interferes with my mind should be not far ahead." Ye Yun grew up and walked quickly. In just a moment, he walked hundreds of feet. Finally, under the sign of Kendo ancestor, he stopped. "Right here." Kendo ancestor''s voice has a trace of excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Ye Yun looked down and saw that there was a groove on the floor paved by the unknown crystal stone, with a little red inside. Ye yunqu flicked his finger lightly, and a strong force of Qi came straight in and hit the red mark. Click! The only sound was a slight sound, the unknown crystal ground suddenly stood up, and then bang on the huge stone several feet away, and then suddenly opened, unexpectedly appeared an arch. As soon as ye Yun''s eyes brightened, there was no danger along the way, but he did not expect such an organ to exist. Behind the arch, there must be a place for treasures. "Yes, yes, my treasure is in it." The ancestor of Kendo shouts with excitement in his voice. Ye Yun naturally would not hesitate to step into the arch, but saw a pagoda rising from the sky, about a hundred feet high. Looking up, he looked up and straight into the sky. Behind the arch, there was no cloud at all. It was as black as ink. Only the pagoda was white and shining with soft light. The pagoda is about five or six feet in diameter. It is not very large, but it has nine layers. Each layer has a different breath. Ye Yun looked up, but saw two big characters on the first floor of the gate, butu! Butu! The pagoda is a pagoda. In Buddhism, it is called a pagoda or pagoda. However, this does not mean that there are Buddhist treasures hidden in the pagoda. However, it can be seen everywhere that the pagoda is used to store the martial arts scriptures and supernatural powers. Ye Yun stepped forward and stood at the gate which was several feet high. He raised his hand and pushed it gently on the crystal clear gate. Starting with the cold, a sense of coldness penetrating into the heart and spleen straight drilled in, so that ye Yun could not help but shiver. If he hadn''t cultivated the spirit of ice spirit, he would have frozen his body just because of this chill. We should know that although he was only one of the important parts of the golden elixir realm, he could be said to have no rival in Yuanying''s realm. His cultivation and physical body could not resist this chill. What would happen if other people came? Ye Yun takes a deep breath to digest the cold. Then push hard, only hear a creak, the ice door slowly opened. If ye Yun hadn''t been prepared for the cold, he would have stepped back and couldn''t resist it. Ye Yun stepped into the futu ice tower and looked up. There was a world of ice crystals shining around. In front of him, there was a half man high iceberg with an ice box on it. Ice box crystal clear, almost completely transparent, can see inside containing a pill, a fire red pill. The ice box shows a strong spirit of ice spirit. This ice box alone is extremely precious. If it is put outside, it will certainly cause numerous experts to compete. Maybe the ancestors of yuanyingjing will also shine with their eyes when they see it, because this ice box contains not only the spirit of ice spirit, but also a thread of ice rules. If you can absorb the aura and rules of ice box, then you can almost understand the spirit of ice. How precious and rare is the exotic aura. Once you understand it, your accomplishments will be upgraded to a higher level, which will be unlimited in the future. However, the ice box is just a container for storing pills. It can be seen that the fire red pills are so precious. Ye Yun walked slowly. It took him half a column of incense to walk several feet to the ice box. He was so conscious that he fell on the ice. If such a precious pill was put here, there must be a ban. However, to his surprise, there was no prohibition. Ye Yun reached out his hand and touched the ice box. He lifted the ice box with a light lift. Even colder coldness penetrated his body from his fingers, like ice snakes, trying to seal his body with ice. However, ye Yun has long refined the spirit of ice into a golden elixir. If he can''t prevent it, he may be sealed by ice cold. Now he goes into his body and has no effect other than being refined into ice spirit Qi. Ye Yun looked at the almost transparent ice box in his hand, and his eyes fell on the fire red pill. There is light and shadow on the fire red pill. The light and shadow are actually a little like flame rising. If it is not sealed by the ice box, I''m afraid it will jump up and burn the world. It''s not a pill of elixir? It''s incredible to use ice box. "Brother Jian, do you know this pill?" Ye Yun asked in a low voice. "This pill is a little familiar. Is it Zhuque Shendan?" Kendo ancestor suddenly exclaimed, and then repeatedly said: "impossible, absolutely impossible. If it''s the rosefinch pill, just how can the ice box seal it Ye Yun frowned and asked, "what is Zhuque Shendan?" Kendo ancestor seemed to calm down the excitement a little, and said, "do you know what the rosefinch is? It was one of the four ancient animals, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. It was comparable to the immortal. The so-called Zhuque Shendan is the pill produced by refining itself every 1000 years. " "Wait!" Ye Yun scrambled to say: "refining their own pills? What do you mean Ye Yun can''t understand, what is refining itself, is it that the rosefinch refines itself into a pill every 1000 years? The so-called refining, of course, is to turn the body, and the rosefinch is refining the body. What is it going to do?"It may be a little inaccurate for me to say so." Kendo ancestor continued: "rosefinch is the ancient god beast, which controls the most powerful fire in the world. Except for the legendary Phoenix, there is no one who can compare with it. However, every 1000 years, the whole body feathers of the rosefinch will fall off. Only when the extreme flame can make its feathers fall and grow again, and when it grows feathers again, its cultivation will be upgraded to a higher level. And those feathers will be refined by the flame and turned into a magic pill, which is the rosefinch pill "What''s the use of the rosefinch pill?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Zhuque pill contains the most powerful flame in the world. If it is obtained by a monk who has cultivated the spirit of fire and controls the rules of fire system, as long as it is properly used, the spirit of fire can be greatly developed. From then on, it will be incomparable." Kendo ancestor explained. As soon as ye Yun''s eyes brightened, he said, "I''m also a strong man who cultivates the spirit of fire. If I get the Zhuque God pill, will it not be great progress in cultivation?" Kendo ancestor chuckled and said: "your cultivation is far from good. If you really have the rosefinch God Dan here, just a little flame will be enough to burn you to ashes. There is no chance at all. This one is definitely not the rosefinch pill. I was just a little excited Ye Yun laughs and looks at the ice box in his hand. He raises his hand to open the ice box. "Wait!" The Kendo ancestor stopped him in a moment: "although this ice box does not contain the rosefinch elixir, but there is flame flowing in it. It must also be a pill related to fire aura. If you take it out like this, you will be seriously injured if you can''t bear it. Be careful and subtle Ye Yun nodded, of which he naturally knew the interest. He just looked at the fire red magic pill in the ice box in his hand, and could not help frowning. With the knowledge of Kendo ancestors, we can''t know what this magic pill is. That is, when can we use it? Ye Yun looked at the ice box and put it into the thunder sound dragon ring. Now that you don''t know, put it up first. Just as he was about to put the ice box up, he saw a few words on the half man high iceberg. Rosefinch eggs have been predestined with! Rosefinch egg? This fire red pill is the egg of the mythical animal rosefinch? For a while, ye Yun''s brain stagnated and seemed to have lost the ability to think. "How could that be possible?" Finally, when Kendo''s voice sounded in his mind, he was awakened from shock. "Rosefinch egg? Is this fire red elixir rosefinch egg? How is that possible? If it''s a rosefinch egg, wouldn''t it have a powerful flame protection? " Ye Yun was shocked and asked in disbelief. Kendo ancestor suddenly burst into laughter, filled with excitement and excitement. "Of course, rosefinch eggs do not have strong flame protection. On the contrary, rosefinch eggs are extremely vulnerable. God beasts are extremely rare. In the past ten thousand years, there is almost no record of how many eggs the rosefinch once laid. To know that each rosefinch can live for tens of thousands of years, there is no concept of offspring for them "That old man, how do you know about the rosefinch eggs?" Ye Yun hummed, thinking to himself that you have not seen the record of rosefinch having laid eggs, and how do you know the details of the rosefinch eggs? "I happen to know. Don''t ask me where I know. This part of memory should not be in the spirit at this moment. But I know that it''s very difficult to hatch this lark egg. It needs to be warmed by all kinds of flames in the world. It''s better to understand the rules of fire system and cultivate the extremely powerful spirit of fire spirit. Only when they spend their whole life can they hatch the rosefinch. " The Kendo ancestor exclaimed. Ye Yun was stunned, then rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t this rosefinch egg useless? It''s better to go back and cook it, eat it and pull it down. " Kendo ancestor a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "why?" Ye Yun said with a smile: "it takes a lifetime to hatch it out. Do you think my brain is sick or my wisdom is low? Would you do such a thankless thing? " Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "this is a divine beast. Don''t you want to hatch it and domesticate it for your own use?" Ye Yun said: "if it takes a lifetime to hatch out, I''m too lazy to domesticate. What do I want to do? Is there a quick way? " The old Kendo ancestor pondered for a long time and then said slowly, "then we must collect all kinds of strange flames and refine an array. We can hatch with all kinds of strange flames continuously. Only with enough power of strange flames can we make the rosefinch hatch quickly." Ye Yun frowned and said, "how long will it take?" Kendo ancestor said: "I don''t know the specific time, but the more various kinds of flames, the faster the hatching speed naturally. You don''t have to be afraid that the rosefinch egg can''t absorb too many flames. Even if all the flames under the sky come, they will be absorbed clean, because it is the future beast, the rosefinch In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence of a flash passed away, and the divine beast, the rosefinch, is so exciting. If it can be hatched and domesticated for your own use, only one flame will be enough to burn the ancestors of yuanyingjing into ashes.Ye Yun looked at the rosefinch eggs in his hands and could not help but smile. Since it''s the egg of the sacred animal rosefinch, it''s better to try it if you have the chance to find all kinds of strange flames in the future. "Since it''s a rosefinch egg, there''s no danger. You can put it in your body, then raise it with the temperature of fire spirit, and gradually become one with you. Once it hatches in the future, you will have painstaking contact with you and be your closest partner. " Kendo ancestor reminds me. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "how could it be so effective? It''s kind of interesting. " Ye Yun flicks it gently, and the ice box in his hand suddenly opens. He only sees the flaming rosefinch egg lying quietly inside. There is a faint pulse sound coming from it, but it is the small rosefinch inside. "I can''t imagine that the little rosefinch inside has already had a heartbeat. It seems that it has absorbed a lot of flame energy. It will save a lot of time to hatch." Kendo ancestors can also feel, can''t help but be overjoyed. A cloud of joy in the heart. He put the rosefinch egg in the palm of his hand, and then his mind sank. He took the rosefinch egg into his mouth and swallowed it directly. Rosefinch egg in the throat become extremely hot, into his body, and then under the guidance of Ye Yun, straight sink into the elixir field, fall next to the golden elixir. The spirit of fire in the golden elixir seems to have found the best partner, gushing out, covering the rosefinch eggs and completely encircling them. Ye Yun was surprised to find that since the fire spirit Qi in the golden elixir was stripped in an instant, no matter how he urged it, there was no more half of it. All the fire spirit gas gathered around the rosefinch egg, surrounded it, and did not listen to any more. "Don''t be surprised, the rosefinch is the Lord of the fire in the world. If the Phoenix doesn''t come out, who will fight for the front?" The voice of the Kendo ancestor said: "from today on, the spirit of fire can no longer be used, but it does not affect your understanding of the rules of fire system. The deeper you understand the rules of fire system, the more you can find and absorb all kinds of flames, and then you can turn them into fire spirit Qi and nourish rosefinch eggs." Ye Yun nods his head. Although the fire spirit Qi is precious, he seldom uses it. The most commonly used one is the thunder magic power and the ice spirit Qi. They are two kinds, enough for him to fight against the enemy. Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked around. The first layer was empty, leaving only this half man high iceberg. There is a strong spirit of ice from the iceberg. Although there is no law of ice, the spirit of ice is very abundant, which is comparable to shuanshi''s Beihai ice cabin. "This iceberg is also a treasure, which will be of great benefit to me in the future." With a smile and a wave of his hand, ye Yun''s iceberg half a person high is included in the thunder sound dragon ring. Ye Yun looks around, looking for the stairs leading to the upper floor. After looking for a long time, he found that there was a slight bulge on the wall behind the iceberg. When he pressed it gently, he saw a staircase made of ice falling from above and falling to less than half a foot in front of him. The second floor of futu tower, right in front of you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Futu ice tower, second floor! Ye Yun looked at the spiral and down the icy stairs, but hesitated for a moment, and then stepped on it, slowly. Without any hindrance, ye Yun went directly to the second layer. There is not much difference between the second layer and the first layer, and the cold meaning just becomes more and more intense. For ye Yun, such a chill can not bring any injury to Ye Yun. Ye Yun a foot on, staring at Ling lie cold look around. In addition, there seems to be an invisible fog on the top of the iceberg, and there seems to be a streamer. Ye Yun frowns slightly, coldly looking at, he did not go up for the first time. It''s impossible to let you collect treasures as easily as one layer. Although not everyone can resist the cold feeling, most of the disciples in the golden elixir realm are not even qualified to come in and will be stopped by the cold. However, for those top disciples of the golden elixir realm, this cold can not stop them. If each layer is an iceberg, and then there are treasures and pills on it for you to pick, how can it be possible? Ye Yun looked at the iceberg and the fog. I don''t know what it is. Maybe it''s a monster guarding the treasures of the iceberg. When ye Yun thought of the monster whose cultivation was comparable to the five levels of Yuanying Kingdom, he could not help but feel numb. The power was beyond his ability to bear. Even if Murong was merciless, he almost died. "Heartless brother, where will you be sent?" Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and Murong is merciless. If he is also in the fog like him, he may be completely lost. Ye Yun walks slowly, a little closer to the iceberg. Finally, when he came to the iceberg, God''s consciousness covered the whole iceberg and the fog, a little bit into it. Zizizi! All of a sudden, Zizi sound came from the air, and the fog changed. Ye Yun''s figure flashed and retreated three Zhang away. The fog slowly changed, the streamer flickered around, and finally the fog turned into a human figure. A burly man, his eyes are like copper bells, twinkling with fine light. "Finally someone came. It''s been more than a thousand years. It''s really lonely." The misty man stretched out and said lazily. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and his real Qi is running at full speed. When there is any change, he will immediately take his hand and never hesitate. "Relax, little one. This level is easy to pass. There is no need to fight and kill. " The misty man seemed to see through Ye Yun''s nervousness and said with a smile. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he clasped his fist and said, "Ye Yun has met your predecessors." "It''s easy to say. For more than a thousand years, no one called me elder for a long time. Since you are the first monk to come to the second floor of the pagoda, I will give you some special treatment. " The misty man said with a smile. Preferential treatment? Ye Yun does not believe that there will be any preferential treatment. Almost every level of this secret collection is to kill people. Whether it is the dark space or the monster, the monks in the golden elixir can not compete against it. At the moment, you said that there would be any preferential treatment in the futu ice tower. I believe it. "Thank you very much, master. I don''t know what kind of preferential treatment it is? Is it for the boy to take the treasure and go to the third floor? " Ye Yun said with a smile. The misty man laughed and said, "the little guy is really smart. You can''t help thinking a little bit better. It is true that this treasure is left for later generations, and there is more than one, but everyone can only choose one. What I mean by preferential treatment is that you can choose one, while others have no right to choose, they can only get it at random. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "there are many treasures hidden in this iceberg?" The misty man replied, "it''s not a lot. There are five pieces left for five people." Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked, "how can I get the treasure?" The great man pondered for a moment and said: "to be able to come to the second layer of the futu ice tower, it must be a talent with outstanding accomplishments, or a deep understanding of the laws of the ice system. I think you are just one of the most important accomplishments in the golden elixir realm. You can resist the cold air in the pagoda. It seems that you have a deep understanding of the laws of the ice system. In this case, I will test you with ice magic power. If you can resist my magic power, you will pass. " Ye Yun took a deep breath, took a step, and said, "please enlighten me." The misty man''s hands slightly unfolded, but he saw a trace of ice spirit gas emerging out of the sky, bright blue, ice gas like silk, as if holding all the ice spirit gas in the space, rushing towards him, but in the blink of an eye, he gathered in his hands, a bright blue ice light. "It''s very simple. It''s not really magic. This move contains almost the second layer of 40% of the spirit of ice. As long as you can resist the penetration of cold, then you have passed the test Ye Yun stares at the blue ice light, suddenly moves in his heart and asks, "if I support for a long time, can I choose two more treasures?"The misty man obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to say so. He was stunned for a moment and then laughed. "Good, good, if you can absorb and refine the spirit of ice spirit, I will give you all the treasures here. But if you can''t absorb it in a day, you can go back where you come from. " Ye Yun''s eyes brightened, and that''s what he was waiting for. Although he just asked casually, the big man said that as long as he could absorb all the treasures in one day, he would give all the treasures to himself. The big man in the fog didn''t know that although these ice spirit spirits were powerful, they would be absorbed by the immortal and devil''s heart as long as they were stimulated to absorb them. "This How can this be possible? " Ye Yun deliberately frowned and said in a low voice. "If you can''t, resist the move honestly. You can choose a treasure and go back." Said the big man with a smile. Ye Yun was stunned and said, "didn''t you choose a treasure to go to the third floor?" The misty man sneered and said, "how can there be such a good thing in the world? If you want to go to the third layer, you should absorb the Qi of ice spirit, or break it. In this way, all the treasures belong to you, and the stairs on the third floor will naturally appear Ye Yun took a deep breath. He thought that as long as he resisted this move, he could go to the third layer after obtaining a treasure. Now it doesn''t seem at all. It''s so difficult to go to the third floor. "Well, I''ll have a try. If I can absorb all the ice spirit Qi in this magic power, I''m afraid my cultivation will also make progress." Ye yunlang said in a voice full of confidence. The big man frowned slightly. He didn''t know where ye Yun came from. You should know that this boy is only one of the important realms of the golden elixir realm. He was able to enter the futu ice tower because he had a deep understanding of the laws of the ice system. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the cold here. He was afraid that he would be frozen into ice at the moment of entering. Don''t Ye Yun know that the spirit of ice is the second layer of ice cold, let alone the golden elixir. Even if it is the peak of the golden elixir, it is impossible to absorb all the ice and cold, even if you cultivate it into ice spirit Qi. "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. In this case, enjoy my magic and seal!" The misty man suddenly pushed, and the cold in his hand flashed out in a flash. There was no fancy at all, just a simple rush. This move doesn''t need to be changed. Because the people who stand here to take this move can''t evade. They have to resist for a certain period of time before they can get the treasure. As for 40% of the ice spirit Qi in the second layer will be absorbed, I really want to see more. Ye Yun looked at the blue ice light, and his face was slightly dignified. He sat down cross his knees and his hands crossed his abdomen. A faint ice awn flashed by, and then the whole person was engulfed by the blue ice light. Click! A light sound, blue ice light instant seal, will ye Yun trapped inside. If there is no disciple of the golden elixir realm who understands the ice system law, this seal will be enough to make him lose half of his cultivation. If he can''t break it in a short time, there will be only one end. His body will die and his soul will disappear. The misty man''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the leaf cloud in the seal of the ice crystal and laughed: "little guy, I hope you can absorb all the ice and take away all the treasures, including this iceberg. In that case, I will be able to fulfill the promise of that year, and this spirit will be able to return, and I won''t have to stay here for a thousand or hundreds of years. " Ye Yun naturally won''t hear the words of the great man. He only feels that the whole person is in the endless cold. The destructive power in the cold has reached an incredible level. Even if he understood the law of the ice system, it was hard to resist it. The cold ideas poured in from every part of his body and from every pore. In an instant, he frozen all his channels, blood, bones and internal organs. If he did not keep the fire of his soul, he was afraid that the cold would even freeze the fire of his soul. Ye Yun''s heart was a little frightened, but he did not panic. "Spirit and devil''s heart, suck it for me!" Ye Yun moved in his heart, and a black-and-white light and shadow suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then it seemed that a powerful whirlpool ran wildly. The heart of immortals and Demons doesn''t have any extra action. Under the urging of Ye Yun, it begins to absorb the cold meaning into the body crazily. In a flash, the cold meaning that had already sealed Ye Yun''s viscera and blood bones was suddenly pulled away and gathered into a bundle, which was quickly absorbed by the heart of the immortal devil. All the seals broke instantly, and ye Yun only felt the real Qi rolling in his body. As long as he was willing, he could break the ice crystal of the seal at the moment. But he''s not going to do that. Breaking the ice crystal can only obtain a treasure, but can not go to the third layer. What he has to do is to absorb the ice crystal completely, and absorb it completely, without leaving a drop. How powerful the heart of immortals and demons is, completely beyond Ye Yun''s understanding. Maybe if it wants to, it can absorb all the chill in the pagoda.It''s only an hour''s work. The originally blue ice crystal has become a lot dimmer. The ice capped leaf cloud is also more and more clear. Obviously, the cold in the ice crystal is constantly absorbed. Seeing the misty man in his eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned, then his face showed shock, and then he was replaced by joy and expectation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 The ice crystal seal of Bingling Qi is getting smaller under the absorption of Ye Yun, which is beyond the imagination of Han. In his expectation, even if ye Yun can support it for a longer time, he will pay a great price. He never expected that such a situation would happen. At present, he is afraid that he can only absorb all the ice crystal seals in one day. "I didn''t expect such a wonderful boy. It was unexpected. If he can really absorb these ice crystal seals in one day, it will be easier. These five things are not much fun. When I failed in my bet, a wisp of spirit guarded him for thousands of years, and I was finally free. " The misty man was pleasantly surprised without any anger. If ye Yun falls into the bitter support and will die at any time, I''m afraid that this ghost can protect Qianhe for thousands of years, and will not have half interest in Ye Yun, and even directly kill Ye Yun. However, ye Yun now shows the potential to absorb all the ice crystals in one day. If it can be done, it will be a relief for the great man. The spirit can return to the noumenon and the cultivation will return to the peak. Ye Yun sits quietly. At the moment, he just needs to protect his body from being hurt by the strong chill. Other sources of ice spirit''s air source entering his body are constantly absorbed into the heart of immortals and demons. The spirit of immortals and demons is a bottomless pit. As long as it is willing, I''m afraid that the spirit of ice will be absorbed. Not to mention 40% of the spirit of ice in the second layer, it is the aura in the whole pagoda. I''m afraid it is not enough for it to absorb. Ye Yun held his breath and concentrated, feeling the ice spirit in his body converged into a river and rolled away. Under the pressure of strong cold, he actually felt that his body had been tempered differently. With the nourishment of true Qi, he began to slowly become more powerful. Ye Yun was stunned and overjoyed. What he practiced was the method of quenching immortals that most monks were not willing to try. This skill is really powerful. It is practiced both inside and outside. Once it reaches the extreme, it is invincible and can hold the sky with only one hand. However, why are there few disciples of super sect willing to try for thousands of years? They will never be short of resources and guidance from famous teachers. They do not dare and are not willing to practice the mind quenching method. This skill is not really practiced by human beings. The speed of practice is extremely slow, and the balance between inside and outside is extremely high. The most important thing is the almost unbearable pain, when the fear of the soul is tempered. There are martial brothers to start together, watching them go further and further, but you are difficult to climb to, I am afraid that almost everyone is not happy. Therefore, for thousands of years, almost no one has been able to practice the quenching immortal mind method to the extreme. It is said that those who have great perseverance only practice to reach the peak of yuanyingjing. Because the balance between the body and the true Qi is not adjusted properly, the mind demons enter the body and collapse instantly when they impact the fairyland. Looking back, it''s the same practice. Other people''s training speed is several times or even ten times faster than you. It''s also the practice that reaches the peak of yuanyingjing and can''t break through. You spend countless resources and bear great pain and fear. You also practice to reach the peak of Yuanying state, but you are defeated by the heart demon and die. In this way, even if it is the peak of yuanyingjing, your real strength is much stronger than others, but what about that? You spend several times, even dozens, hundreds of times as much time as others. As the saying goes, gains outweigh losses! However, for ye Yun, it is not only the most suitable skill, but also the most worthy one. With the help of the heart of immortals and demons, he only needs to absorb all kinds of auras, and then the immortal and devil heart will spit out the pure and ultimate spiritual power, without refining, and directly integrate into your true Qi. In the process of internal and external cultivation, there is no need to worry about it at all. It only needs to find enough resources to complete the crazy absorption. For ye Yun, the difficulty is the strength of the body. The method of quenching immortals is very important for the balance between the body and Qi. As long as the balance is not reached, there will be no breakthrough. However, ye Yun, who doesn''t need to worry about the true Qi, can focus all his attention on the body of the big devil. With every increase in the body, he can control the true Qi and the body to reach the same level, and then he can break through. At the moment, ye Yun is trapped by the second layer of ice cold seal, and the physical body has faint signs of promotion in the amazing cold. With the passage of time, ye Yunzhen found that the physical body has become more powerful. He had already reached the top of the golden elixir. He only needed to break through the body, and then his true Qi could reach a balanced state at any time and make a breakthrough at one stroke. Ye Yun held his breath and concentrated his mind. He was able to feel the changes brought about by the body. As time went by, eight hours later, the ice crystals outside Ye Yun''s body had become very transparent. The ice cold that had been absorbed in 7788 would have been absorbed in less than two hours and thoroughly refined. At this moment, ye Yun''s physical strength has finally broken through and reached a new level. Ye Yun was overjoyed, and his true Qi followed him, trying to reach a delicate balance with the physical body. One hour, two hours, three hours.When some of the big men, who were transformed into mists, did not understand why the speed of Ye Yun''s absorption suddenly slowed down, they saw that the already thin ice crystal suddenly broke into pieces and turned into countless ice dances. They were surging wildly in the air and rushing towards Ye Yun. At the same time, the air of ice spirit in the second layer seems to be taken up by a strong suction and rushes towards the leaf cloud. Only see the air of ice spirit converged into hundreds of blue rainbow, rushing towards Ye Yun, then surrounded him and turned into a huge ice crystal seal again. The seal of ice crystal is bigger than that of Han Dynasty. It is almost all of the remaining ice cold meaning. The misty man was stunned. He could hardly believe his own eyes. What kind of monster came to the second layer of the futu ice tower. It''s an unheard of thing in thousands of years to absorb all the ice spirit Qi in the second layer with the cultivation of the golden elixir. "This boy has great fortune and opportunity, which can be compared with those chosen by heaven. But he didn''t have any chance of being chosen by heaven. Where did he come from? What kind of forces can cultivate such evil spirits? " Han looks at the huge ice crystal that seals the leaf cloud. It is actually shrinking and becoming thinner and more transparent at a very fast speed, which is visible to the naked eye. Finally, three hours later, the huge ice crystal, which condenses almost the second layer of ice spirit gas, was absorbed by the leaf cloud. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, and the ice light flashed by. He grew up, and his momentum soared to the sky. Jindan realm, double, peak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Jindan District! And it went straight to the top. Ye Yun absorbed almost all the Qi of ice spirit in the second layer, leaving only a very thin part. In the violent and powerful ice crystal, the body is further tempered and promoted. In the end, he broke through the shackles and directly promoted to Jindan. The Qi inside the body is rolling like a tide, and its strength has been increased several times. Ye Yun opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of joy. What he is happy about is not that his cultivation has been promoted to the double peak of Jindan realm. For him, it will be sooner or later, and there is no suspense. What makes him happy is that this promotion is not helped by the heart of immortals and demons. That is to say, in the promotion just now, there is no pure spiritual power in the hearts of immortals and demons. If this kind of spiritual power appears, he will surely be able to make his true Qi more pure and vigorous, and his strength will be improved. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the light of ice flashed out as if in essence, drawing two long rainbow in the air. Finally, ye Yun stood in front of the Han, his eyes fell on his iceberg. "How are you, master?" Ye Yun said faintly, there was still a trace of excitement that could not be hidden in his voice. The great man, who was transformed into a mist, looked at Ye Yun and did not speak for a long time. All of a sudden, he burst out laughing in the air like thunder. The whole second floor was shaking and the air was cracking. "Good boy, I despise you. I''ve been waiting for more than a thousand years to see you. I didn''t expect that you could absorb the spirit of ice in the second layer of futu ice tower. It was totally unexpected to me. I guess the old guy didn''t expect to see you The big man laughed wildly and was very happy. "So this iceberg and five treasures are mine?" Ye Yun asked with a smile. The misty man waved his hand and said, "it''s natural. These little things are yours. Just take them away." Ye Yun couldn''t help being excited. He went up and looked around, but saw five treasures on the iceberg. A crystal of ice, blue, touched by the mind, I felt almost frozen into the bone marrow. It''s a pill, white and crystal clear. It''s intended that the pill contains the spirit of ice. Compared with these two things, the last three look more precious. It''s white, like a cicada''s wings, but it''s made of unknown ice crystals. It''s soft but tough. The most important thing is that the chill is majestic. Before you get close to it, you feel an irresistible chill, which makes you slow down. A mirror made entirely of ice crystals can give a clear picture of a person. However, ye Yun just looked at the mirror made of ice crystals, and felt that his soul seemed to be frozen. If he had not understood the law of the ice system, he was afraid that he would not be able to respond for a while, and his soul might be damaged. The last one is a three inch long ice skate. It looks white, but actually it emits light blue ice light. Ye Yun''s eyes fell on the three inch long ice skate. Suddenly, his divine sense suddenly trembled and almost injured. It''s incredible that these three inch long ice skates can actually hurt his divine sense. "What''s up, little one, these five little things are still useful." Han looked at Ye Yun''s shocked appearance and said with a smile. Ye Yun took a deep breath and saluted the great man. He said, "everything is extraordinary. Please introduce it to me." "What can I introduce to you?" said the man with a smile? It''s all just plain stuff. The first thing is a Beihai ice essence, which is to pick up tens of thousands of pieces of Beihai Xuan ice, and then extract the essence of the ice, which is condensed into this ice essence. This ice spirit is still useful for you. It can quickly restore the consumption of ice spirit Qi. It also contains the rules. If you are proficient in the array, you can use it as the eye of the array to arrange a large dark ice array. It must be that the monks in Yuanying state will have some trouble after entering. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "xuanbing array? It''s hard to crack even after the monks of yuanyingjing enter The big man snorted and said, "crack? It''s coming out. It is very difficult for the monks of yuanyingjing to survive in yuanyingjing as long as they do not reach the level of Wuzhong. Only when the five fold monks of yuanyingjing have a new understanding of the law of heaven and earth, can they find a way to pass it. However, it is not so easy to resist the endless cold. " Ye Yun''s pupil shrinks. This seemingly good ice spirit has such an effect. It''s not easy to set up a big dark ice array. At least, with his understanding of the array, it''s almost impossible to arrange a decent array. "What is this pill?" Ye Yun''s eyes fall on the second treasure. "Qingxin xuanbing pill. This pill is not of great use to you. It is prepared for the little guys of the four levels of Yuanying state. With this pill, you can not be troubled by the demons in the impact of the five levels of Yuanying state. The soul is like ice, freezing everything. When you get to yuanyingjing, you can take it again. It will increase the possibility of 20% The big man glanced, as if the pill was not worth much in his eyes.However, ye Yun knows that this pill is extremely precious. How many ancestors of yuanyingjing have been stuck in the four levels of yuanyingjing all his life. It is very difficult to break through to five levels. Even in Shenxiu palace, ye Yun only knows six or seven ancestors of yuanyingjing Wuzhong. You should know that Shenxiu palace is one of the three major forces in the Qin Empire, but there are also 67 people. This shows how difficult it is to cultivate and succeed in yuanyingjing wuchong. Thus, it can be seen how precious this heart clearing ice pill can increase 20% effect. If it is taken out for auction, it will surely be immeasurable and even cause a lot of bloodshed. "This is an ice coat, which can be regarded as the category of the best fairy ware. The defense is not good. At most, you can withstand the attack of the five friars in Yuanying environment. If you meet the guy at the top of Yuanying environment, even if the ice coat can support it, you, the little guy inside, will be shocked to death by the penetrating internal force. This lingbing cicada jacket has some ribs. You just have to wear it. " The misty man looked disdainful and shook his head slightly. Ye Yun is speechless, what is forced to wear? The lingbing cicada clothing can resist the attack of the five friars in Yuanying realm, which is no longer enough. What''s more, according to the Han Dynasty, this lingbing cicada garment can barely be called the best fairy ware? What is the best fairy ware? It''s a treasure Ye Yun has never seen before. What''s the value of a top-grade immortal vessel? What''s the value of the lingbing cicada garment, which is barely regarded as the best immortal tool? However, if the light can resist the attack of the five levels of Yuanying territory, is it qualified to be called the best immortal tool? As if he saw the doubts in Ye Yun''s heart, the big man said with a smile: "if only defense, of course, it can''t be called the best immortal. The spirit ice cicada clothing has a good prohibition. As long as you urge it with the spirit of ice, it can send out ice fog within ten meters. The ice fog is invisible, but it can make the opponent''s action slower. If the action is delayed, it will be in a desperate situation, and it will be destroyed in an instant. " Ye Yun suddenly realized that his eyes twinkled. Naturally, he knew how effective it would be to slow down the enemy''s actions during the war, which was beyond imagination. It''s no wonder that it can be called the best immortal. Although the Han Dynasty used the word barely, it is already a treasure for ye Yun. "The fourth one is called ice light mirror. It''s a very simple way to activate it. If you condense with refined blood, and then activate with the spirit of ice, a flash of ice will shine in the territory, and even the friars of the five levels of Yuanying realm will become sluggish. If a monk below the level of five is frozen, you can smash him into ice dregs with one more move. What''s the matter? Are you satisfied with this glass? " Han then introduced, slowly came. Ye Yun repeatedly nodded and said, "naturally satisfied, absolutely satisfied." Ye Yun found that the misty man was funny and humorous, so he nodded to answer. For him, how could the icy mirror be dissatisfied? With this treasure, plus lingbing cicada clothing, even if he is facing the five fold ancestor of yuanyingjing, he will have a chance to fight. At least he can run away if he can''t fight. "This last one is a little bit interesting. It''s also a top-grade immortal tool, but it''s a growth type top-grade immortal tool." The big man looked at the three inch long skate and said with a smile. "Growth type of top grade fairy ware?" Ye Yun was stunned and puzzled. "That is to say, this immortal ware has not been refined to the extreme, and there is still room to improve its quality. If you can find Tiancai Dibao in the future and refine it with this ice soul battle soul sabre, then its quality can still be improved, and it should be upgraded to the top grade immortal weapon The big man explained. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised and his eyes are shining. He can''t imagine that the ice skate, which looks only three inches long, is still a top-grade immortal tool that can grow. In this case, its efficacy is also extremely strong. Ye Yun remembered that he had just touched the three inch long ice soul sword, and could not help but pick his eyebrows. "Master, can this blade hurt the spirit?" Ye Yun asked suddenly. The misty man''s eyes flashed and said, "you boy, you really have some spirituality. It''s true that this ice soul battle soul Sabre is a kind of immortal tool that specially damages spirits. With your real strength, you can cut it out with one knife. Except for the friars who are above five levels in Yuanying state, it''s very difficult for them to retreat. If you can cultivate to Yuanying state, then the power of this ice soul battle soul Sabre will be greatly enhanced, which can damage the seven levels and even the peak of those guys in Yuanying state. " Ye Yun takes a deep breath and resists the agitation in his heart. He can''t believe that the ice soul battle soul Sabre is so powerful. Just imagine that when he faced the ancestor of yuanyingjing, he suddenly cut out a knife and directly hurt the spirit of the other party. Then, his cultivation would not be able to play out 78 / 10 of his accomplishments. When facing the enemy, was he in a desperate situation? "Thank you for your help Ye Yun a Ju to the end, extremely sincere. He is really grateful to Han. These five treasures are so powerful. With them, ye Yun''s combat effectiveness has almost increased several times. At the moment, his cultivation has reached the double peak of the golden elixir realm, and his strength has been enhanced several times. With these treasures, even the ancestor of Yuanying realm, he has the power to fight."Well, I''ve been waiting for more than a thousand years, and finally someone can get to the second floor and pass all my tests. My mission has been completed, and I can return to my original position. " The big man waved his hand with a look of indifference. Ye Yun was stunned and asked curiously, "where did you come from? You are the leader of the three forces in the Qin Empire, and you are not as powerful as you The misty man sneered and said, "what''s the Qin Empire? It''s just a small country. Naturally, there''s no master. It''s said that there have been seven or eight fairylands in the past thousands of years. Those guys in the yuanyingjing are not worth mentioning. " The essence in Ye Yun''s eyes flashed away. After listening to the words of the great man, the sage in the fairyland was entitled to be mentioned by him. Even the ancestor at the peak of yuanyingjing could not enter his eyes. "I don''t know the senior''s high name. If I have a chance to see you in the future, I will certainly thank you in person." Ye Yun asked in a low voice. The big man looked at him and replied with great interest: "do you want to see me again? If there is fate, it is not impossible. Have you ever heard of Lingxiao city Ye Yun was stunned and subconsciously said, "Lingxiao city? Zhongzhou Lingxiao city As soon as the big man''s eyes brightened, he said, "I didn''t expect that you, a little fellow in the golden elixir Kingdom, also knew Zhongzhou and the existence of Lingxiao city. I''ll look down on you then. Yes, if you want to find me, you can come to Lingxiao city in Zhongzhou. My name is Ling Tianyu. When you get to LingXiao City, you will naturally know my name. " Ye Yun nods and remembers the words Ling Tianyu in his heart. Sooner or later, he will go to LingXiao City, where is the holy land of cultivation. The rumors about Lingxiao city that he knows from Tong Tong''s mouth have already made him excited and yearning for it. "Well, I''m done, and I''m leaving." The big man looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile: "although you are not the son of heaven, you also have great luck and opportunity. Even I can''t see through your mystery. But I can vaguely feel that there is a great secret in your body. If this secret is exposed, maybe even the saints in fairyland will be crazy. You must remember that only you can know the secret and hide it well, otherwise we will never meet again. " The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth twitches slightly. Although he looks calm on his face, he has already set off a storm in his heart. Is it that Ling Tianyu discovers the heart of immortals and demons? Should not be possible, otherwise, ye Yun can not believe that anyone can resist such a big temptation. "Thank you for your advice. Ye Yunjin keeps it in mind." Ye Yun is another gift. "Well, don''t be so polite. The pagoda has nine layers. With your strength, you should be able to reach the fourth layer. You can''t go up there. Take care of yourself. I''m going Ling Tianyu suddenly shrank, and his figure suddenly dissipated. There was no more point in the air. He actually went across the space without leaving any trace. It was amazing. The most important thing is that Ling Tianyu is just a spirit. If he has such accomplishments, how strong will he be? Ye Yun stood still for a long time. Then he put all the five ice treasures into the thunder sound dragon ring. Then he put the iceberg into the ring. He looked at the top of his head to see if there were stairs circling down. Creak! A light sound, a staircase appears out of thin air, change to fall, fall in front of leaf cloud feet. Ye Yun took a deep breath and walked slowly up dozens of stairs. When he stepped on the third floor, he didn''t feel the chill coming from his face. He was empty and had no aura. Ye Yun stopped and frowned slightly. "It''s strange." Ye Yun stopped and looked around, but he found that his eyes could not see to the end. It seemed that the third layer was an endless void. He could not see the wall, let alone the iceberg. "Ye Yun, be careful." Kendo ancestor''s voice rings. The spirit of Ling Tianyu just now made Kendo ancestor feel a little dangerous. He hid his voice and hid the spirit in Ye Yun''s soul, trying not to find it. Now that Ling Tianyu is gone, he releases his mind and looks around, but he finds nothing. He feels that there is no danger in all directions. Ye Yun naturally knows that he feels the same way. "Brother sword, you hid it so well that Ling Tianyu didn''t find out. What do you think Ling Tianyu is Ye Yun looks around and asks. The Kendo ancestor snorted and said, "that guy''s strength is not small. He must be a saint in the fairyland, and he is not an ordinary saint. Even I can feel a little bit of danger. It''s not that the little guys in Yuanying can do it. " Ye Yun smiles and asks, "by the way, brother sword, can you feel the treasure you said belongs to you now?" After a long time, he said: "if there is nothing, it''s in the futu ice tower. But it''s strange that after a while it''s near and far away, the specific position can''t be locked. It seems that it''s constantly changing, and it seems to be everywhere. "Ye Yun said in a deep voice: "it''s good to be in. As long as you feel it, you will find it out. Now let''s look at what''s in the third floor. " Ye Yun''s thunder light flickers in his hand, and the purple shadow sword is in his hand. He moves forward step by step and wants to have a look at it. Ye Yun has been moving forward without changing direction, but when he walked for an hour, he found himself still at the foot of the stairs and did not move forward at all. It''s not turning back, it''s like you haven''t gone forward at all. Formation! There is a space array here, but ye Yun''s sensitivity to the laws of space can''t be felt at the first time. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and looks a little dignified. His brows wrinkled slightly, and the Qi in his body rolled out, forming a wonderful prohibition in front of him. "The law of space, come out to me." Ye Yun has practiced the law of space to a very high level. He wants to find out the rules that seem empty and have nothing in the third layer. Sure enough, with Ye Yun''s drinking, the third layer suddenly becomes bright, and a large space array appears. The space seems to be divided into millions of pieces, flashing brilliantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Big array appears, space is divided into millions of pieces, flashing light. Ye Yun looked at the big space array in front of him, almost dizzy. Even with his understanding of the laws of space, he could not see through the evolution of this array. "Just after the formation." Kendo ancestor''s voice suddenly rings. Ye Yun was stunned and overjoyed: "brother sword, do you mean that your treasure is hidden behind the array?" Kendo ancestor said in a hurry: "yes, that''s it." I want to see the deep space through the clouds. If it is as the Kendo ancestor said, then there are his treasures in the third layer. If you can find it, it may be of great help to the spirit of Kendo ancestor. "Ye Yun, you should be careful. The space array is a little weird. I can''t find the way to enter." Kendo ancestor reminds him that although he has only one-third of the spirit, he has a strong understanding of the law of space. At the moment, let alone see through the array, he can see that the entrance channel can not be done, which is beyond his expectation. Ye Yun nods. His understanding of the laws of space is not as good as that of the Kendo ancestors. However, he is better than pure laws, which are so simple that he can see through the essence at a glance. Ye Yun stood still for two hours. Suddenly, he took a step forward and went to the front of the array without hesitation. At this time, suddenly came the noise, from far to near, very clear. Just a moment later, I heard the voices of dozens of people coming outside the futu ice tower. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, stop, and did not immediately enter the space war. "Yes, indeed. This is the futu ice tower recorded at the eye of the array. It is the second layer of treasure A voice came, full of excitement. Then dozens of voices cheered with excitement and helplessness. Outside the futu ice tower, dozens of people came. But they came late, almost a day later than ye Yun. "I can''t believe that the array eyes of the first layer were cracked by them." Ye Yun frowns slightly, but it is somewhat unexpected. "After all, it seems that all the disciples of the golden elixir are able to keep their hands in the place of death even though they are able to pass through the formation." Kendo ancestor whispered. "Twenty four people, a total of 24 people came to the futu ice tower. What about the other disciples of Jindan realm? Are they all dead? " Ye Yun felt the bustling crowd, God detection again, actually only 24 people. However, he immediately smile, these 24 people did not have Murong merciless, also did not find the figure of Ding Qian. With Ding Qian''s cultivation and character, if the array eye is broken, she will surely come with her. And Murong merciless is more so, how can he casually fall? "I don''t think so, but if not all of them are dead. After all, if you want to pass the test of the first level, you also need courage, determination and more brains in addition to cultivation. " Kendo ancestor answered in a deep voice. Ye Yun looked at the space array of light and shadow in front of him, thought for a long time, and decided to wait a little longer. In order to reach the double peak of Jindan realm, ye Yunxiu''s mind is also much stronger. In addition, he has absorbed almost all the spirit of ice spirit in the second layer, and has a faint connection with this pagoda. Therefore, he can cover the two layers below with his mind, but he can not be found. Finally, the door of the pagoda was opened again. There was only a creak, accompanied by a scream and a shrill scream. In the first layer, not all the disciples of the golden elixir realm can resist it easily. The cold will immediately freeze the disciples in front of them. If they don''t respond in time, they will be completely sealed and their bodies will disappear. "The pagoda is so powerful that most of the monks in the golden elixir realm can''t enter the pagoda alone." "Yes, we are all the elite in the golden elixir realm. Each of us has survived the golden elixir thunder disaster, and we can hardly resist the chill." "The cold is so severe. The description of this pagoda must not be false. There are many treasures in it. These are treasures left by the saints." "Well, everyone, protect your heart and soul fire. Those who have defensive treasures will be sacrificed. Let''s go in and have a look." In an instant, all the disciples of the golden elixir realm sacrificed their body protecting powers and defense immortal tools, and then slowly entered the first layer. Ye Yun listens in the ear, smile slightly. I''m afraid these guys will be confused when they enter the first floor. They are empty and have nothing. Ye Yun shook his head and stepped into the shining space array. He just wanted to confirm how many people had come and whether there were ancestors of yuanyingjing. Since there is no such thing, you don''t have to wait carefully, for fear that the ancestor of yuanyingjing will rush up and break the array to catch him. After all, it is extremely difficult for these disciples of the golden elixir realm to break through the third level space array.With Ye Yun stepping in, the millions of separated spaces suddenly flow up, and then disappear without a trace, and recover the empty appearance in the third layer. Ye Yun only felt the light and shadow twinkling in front of him. He seemed to feel the countless forces of space shuttling around him. The power of each space was extremely magical. If he could control it, he could jump freely in the space, even move in an instant. I''m afraid that those who are highly skilled can master the power of space and make use of space to jump and move. In fact, ye Yun''s understanding of the law of space also has the basis of instantaneous movement. However, with his current cultivation and realm, he can only change his body position within tens of Zhang. If he wants to move tens of miles, or even a hundred Li, he can''t support it with his physical body at the moment. The instantaneous movement is not carried out in this void, but the use of space nodes, in the space turbulence in a moment across, so that can be moved from one space to another space. The turbulent flow of space is extremely powerful. If the body is not strong enough, it will be torn into pieces in an instant. The body will die and the soul will disappear in the turbulence, and disappear without trace. Ye Yun felt the power of the space around him. He did not move on, because he knew that it was useless to move forward. What he needed was to find a way through the space array. Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly closed, and his divine sense spreads out. He puts aside his thoughts, opens his arms, and feels the power of space wholeheartedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Ye Yun stood quietly, letting the force of the surrounding space wander, feeling the changes among them, and wanted to find out the law and find a way to pass. With Ye Yun''s understanding of space law, he wants to find a way to have a great grasp. The space law he understands is extremely pure and simple. In addition, he has absorbed the light array of the small universe before, and his understanding of the law of space has reached an amazing level. In other words, the monks below the fairyland can compete with him in the space law. The force of space seems to have no regular flow, but it often avoids the past when it hits Ye Yun''s body. Although Ye Yun did not continue to move forward, but stood quietly, but he changed several directions, those forces of space still did not hit him. "What do you feel Ye Yun asked in a low voice. "Your understanding of space is no longer under me, at least not under one-third of my spirit. You can''t help it, nor can I Kendo ancestor answered in a deep voice. His divine sense also spread out, but he felt that there was chaos and no rule at all. Ye Yun is not discouraged. He stands like this. He believes that with his understanding of the law of space, he can certainly find a channel. Otherwise, there is no need for this space array to exist. He can''t. who can be a monk in fairyland? Ye Yun is understanding the space array in the third layer, but a group of people come to the futu ice tower. However, compared with the emperor Yuanying, there are still many people around him who are not as important as those around him. "You kids, what are you doing in the first floor?" When the black bearded master stepped into the futu ice tower, the icy cold will not hinder him. "Join the black bearded master." A monk at the peak of the golden elixir saluted the visitor. Although there is still a gap between the black bearded master and the real ancestors of the three forces, for the disciples of the golden elixir realm, it is the supreme existence. They can crush them with every move. "Ancestor black beard, the first layer of the futu ice tower is very strange. It is empty and has nothing." Said a disciple of the golden elixir in blue. "Who are you? You look like you''re from the ethereal sect. How can the ethereal sect come in with hundreds of disciples, but you''re the only one left? " The black bearded master looked at him and asked faintly. "I''m Yu Changfeng of the misty sect and the highest cultivation of Jindan realm. After entering the secret collection, he scattered with his fellow disciples and finally broke the prohibition and came here. " The disciple of the golden elixir kingdom in blue bowed and answered. The black bearded man frowned slightly and said, "after the first layer of array eyes is cracked, isn''t there a stone tablet that says that there are treasures hidden in each layer of the futu ice tower? Why is it so empty? Are you guys hiding Yu Changfeng shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How dare we hide ourselves. Just after entering the ice tower, I found that the first layer was empty and nothing was there, just... " "Just what?" The black bearded man frowned and asked in a deep voice. "It''s just that there seems to be something in this place. It''s not small." Yu Changfeng pointed to the left behind him, but there was a mark on the ground, which seemed to have placed something. The black bearded man raised his eyes and said, "looking at the imprint, it''s still a big thing. Did someone go ahead and enter the pagoda?" "It''s impossible." Yu Changfeng said in a deep voice: "we can''t find the futu ice tower without any instructions. If we want to find the location of the ice tower, we have to break through the array of eyes and get the hint of the stone tablet to find it. We are all here at the first time, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone else to go ahead." Master black beard gave him a cold look and said, "you mean, nearly 2000 disciples of the golden elixir realm who entered the saint''s Secret collection were almost dead and wounded, and only you were left?" Yu Changfeng was stunned, shook his head, and said, "it''s impossible." "That''s right. There must be many channels for the saint''s Secret collection to come here. You may be just one of them. There are six channels to enter the secret collection. Maybe there are six array eyes in the first layer. In this way, there should be five more places to hide treasures. " Master black beard reckoned and said slowly. Yu Changfeng and others nodded repeatedly, which obviously makes sense. Otherwise, there will be only a few of them left among the nearly 2000 disciples in the golden elixir realm, and the death rate of this secret collection will be too high. The black bearded master''s eyes twinkled and looked around. The first layer of the pagoda was empty and there was nothing. The trace on the ground clearly indicated that something had been placed before, but he didn''t know why it was taken away again. Looking at the trace, he could not see the old or the new. He didn''t know whether he had just been taken away or had always been like this. All of a sudden, he took two steps forward, raised his hand to make a light and hit the wall somewhere. In an instant, only a creaking sound was heard, and a dark ice carved staircase appeared out of thin air and fell in front of the public. "Go, go to the second floor." Without any hesitation, the black bearded man rushed up the stairs and landed on the second floor.The black bearded master had just stabilized his figure, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, as if he had the intention to kill. Yu Changfeng and others came one after another. When they appeared on the second floor, they could not help but change their complexion, and then they were full of surprise. The second floor, again, is empty, nothing. However, the biggest difference between the second layer and the first layer is that the meaning of freezing here is actually thinner than that of the first layer, and the intensity is also much lower. How could this happen? Shouldn''t it be more and more powerful? Yu Changfeng and others looked at each other, and then a bad idea floated in his heart. No, is it true that someone entered the pagoda first? "The meaning of ice and cold in the second layer is not uniform, indicating that it has been absorbed or destroyed. You can feel that the meaning of cold on the left side is slightly stronger, while the meaning of ice cold here is almost absent. This is definitely not the case in the early days, it is destroyed or absorbed by people. " Master Hei bearded is a man with a black complexion. He is the peak of Yuanying realm. It was not easy for the disciples of Jindan realm to break through the first layer of array eyes to enter the secret collection without being attacked. Originally, he thought that there would be many treasures waiting for him. However, he thought that entering the futu ice tower was empty. "No way. In fact, the meaning of ice cold in the second layer is very strong. At the moment, I can feel the strength of ice spirit spirit. If it is in its heyday, I may not be able to resist it. If someone enters first, how strong is his cultivation? " A disciple of the golden elixir realm said that he was also the highest cultivation of the golden elixir realm. He felt the cold and said with a frown. Yu Changfeng looked at him and said, "what if this person understands the ice rules and cultivates the spirit of ice? What''s more, the realm has reached six or even seven levels of the golden elixir realm. Do you think he has the ability to take away the treasures? " The disciple of the golden elixir realm suddenly, and said with a smile, "it''s my mistake." "Don''t talk nonsense. Find the passage on the third floor. I don''t believe he can take all the treasures from this pagoda." Black bearded man''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. He rushed in, but did not expect such a scene. A group of people smell speech, immediately in the wall around the tap, want to touch a mechanism, will lead to the third floor of the stairs to find out. After half a column of incense, only a light sound was heard. The stairs carved with ice suddenly appeared, leading to the third floor. Of course, the black bearded masters did not hesitate. They went straight up and fell on the third floor, and their faces changed greatly. How about aura? What about the cold? Why not? Not even a trace of ordinary aura? The black bearded master and others looked at each other and could hardly believe their eyes. Some people closed their eyes and their divine consciousness spread out, but they still did not feel any aura. "Ancestor black beard, it seems that there is nothing here. There is not even a trace of aura. It should not be absorbed by people." Yu Changfeng thinks he is going crazy. What is the futu ice tower? How can it be more and more strange? "Of course, even the highest cultivation of yuanyingjing can''t absorb the aura cleanly. Obviously, there is something strange about this place. Maybe there is no aura at all. " Master black beard hesitated for a moment and said slowly. Yu Changfeng nodded. Such an explanation was reasonable. He looked around and said in a low voice, "brothers, let''s look around to see if there is anything wrong. At the same time, we can find out the stairs on the fourth floor." Naturally, a group of disciples of the golden elixir realm had no objection. They walked to all directions in twos and threes, trying to find some clues and find the stairs leading to the upper part. The black bearded master gathered together with several ancestors of yuanyingjing and walked slowly. "There is no aura here, and there are no restrictions on the formation, but it''s dark. It''s strange that you can''t see the walls of the ice tower anywhere you can see." Said the black bearded master coldly. "It''s true. The third layer is a little weird. It''s better to be careful." The middle-aged man in a purple robe nodded. His cultivation was just the triple of yuanyingjing, a master of the second-class sect. "Although the eye of the first layer is broken and the cultivation of Yuanying realm can be entered, the realm will still be suppressed. The real strength that can be exerted can not exceed the five levels of Yuanying realm. Otherwise, it will touch the array and lead to attack. You can do it yourself." The black bearded master looked at them and said faintly. The others nodded, and naturally understood. After a stick of incense, the black bearded master saw a man coming in front of him. He raised his eyes and frowned. "Yu Changfeng, how did you come back?" Asked the black bearded master in a deep voice, somewhat dissatisfied. Yu Changfeng, who came in front of him, was stunned when he saw the man with black beard in front of him. "Master, how did you come across from me? I remember you were in the back The black bearded man raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a cold voice, "nonsense, we have been going forward. Why have we turned around?"Yu Changfeng was stunned and couldn''t help looking around. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. "Look, master." The black bearded masters frowned slightly, and could not help looking around. In an instant, their faces showed a color of horror. They clearly went straight ahead, but now they saw that they were still standing at the entrance of the stairs and didn''t seem to have taken a few steps. Although they slowed down their pace, they also walked for a long time, which is at least a hundred miles away. However, they suddenly found that they were still in the third floor of the corridor, almost no two steps. "Array? Space array? " The black bearded master and others looked at each other and could hardly believe their eyes. They are both the ancestors of yuanyingjing, Yu Changfeng, and the talented disciples at the peak of Jindan realm. They have a deep understanding of the law of space. However, with their cultivation level, they could not detect the space array in the third layer, and foolishly walked away for a long time. If yu Changfeng had not come face-to-face, the black bearded master would not have discovered it. They look around, but see a figure after another out of thin air, dozens of people all appear at the stairs, staring at others, face full of incredible look. Space array! This empty third layer has not a trace of aura, and the divine consciousness can not feel the existence of any prohibition. But in such a place, there is a space array arranged under their noses, but they just don''t find it. What kind of means is this? We should know that the black bearded master is the highest cultivation of yuanyingjing. Maybe in a few decades, he will be able to impact on the fairyland and become a saint. But even so, he did not find the existence of space array in this place. "Can you feel the laws of space?" Yu Changfeng hesitated for a while and asked. However, he saw that the disciples of Jindan realm frowned and shook their heads in twos and threes. Obviously, he was not the only one who could not feel the law of space. Almost everyone could not feel it. Yu Changfeng can''t help but look at the face of the man with black beard. Xuanyuanzong is naturally the highest man of cultivation here and the ancestor of yuanyingjing peak. He should be able to feel it. The black bearded master was dignified, his eyes slightly closed, and his heart was filled with surging waves. The third layer of the futu ice tower is empty, not to mention the law, but there is not a trace of aura. Even his realm can not find the existence of space law. "How could that happen?" Master black beard was shocked and angry. There was a space array in this place, but he couldn''t find it. What''s more, at the moment, dozens of people are looking forward to him. "Space array? It''s easy to find out if you can''t find it. It''s easy to break it with one sword! " At this time, I heard a figure coming from the stairs, and immediately saw a handsome young man with a cold face wearing a white sword shirt and a white sword on his back. "Who are you?" Yu Changfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and cheered coldly. The handsome young man in the white sword shirt gave him a cold look and said, "the one who takes the treasure." The boy just took a look at Yu Changfeng, as if this guy was a stone and walked past him. "Five levels of Jindan? It''s disgusting to dare to enter the futu ice tower without even passing through the thunder robbery. " Yu Changfeng said coldly that he was a genius at the top of the golden elixir realm, but he was despised by a five heavy boy in Jindan realm. "How about surviving the thunder disaster? Cut it with one sword. " Wearing a white sword shirt, the boy carried his hands and did not return his head. He said coldly. Yu Changfeng was furious. Originally he was the main one here. However, master black beard appeared. At the moment, a five fold kid from the golden elixir kingdom came. He was not aware of the high heaven and the earth, and he talked wildly. Yu Changfeng is an elite disciple of the ethereal sect, and it is almost certain that he will break through yuanyingjing in the future. As one of the top ten elite disciples of the younger generation of the ethereal sect, how can he stand the provocation of an unknown little guy. "I want to see how you can break this space array." The young man turned his head and looked at him with contempt: "I thought you said you wanted to see how I would chop you with one sword. It turned out to be a space cutting array. Why is it difficult?" Yu Changfeng finally got angry and couldn''t bear it completely. He no longer cared about the black beard. The master was on the side. He patted his hands lightly. A strong force turned into a killing move in the air and shot at the boy''s vest. In the eyes of the young man wearing a white sword shirt, the essence flash away, showing the intention of killing. His body is slightly on one side, his right hand points to form a sword, and points straight out. Juvenile fingertip seems to have a sword, sharp to the extreme, seems to be able to cut everything. The sword goes straight away and cuts Yu Changfeng''s attack in half. The remaining momentum rushes forward and hits Yu Changfeng''s right chest. Yu Changfeng felt only a chill in front of his chest. His sword Qi even pierced his right chest and came straight out of his back. He hit him in the dark and disappeared.Blood gushed out like a fountain. Yu Changfeng only felt that his soul seemed to be shocked by this sword, and his whole body was weak. "You Who are you? " Yu Changfeng asked, his left hand even point right chest, sealed the wound, making the bleeding more slowly. "How can you survive the thunder disaster? Ants are mole ants after all. Living in the world can only be a waste of cultivation resources. It''s better to die. " The young man in white looked at Yu Changfeng, and suddenly his eyes were as sharp as a sword. His right hand pointed it out again, and the light of the sword flashed and went straight away. The speed was incomparable, and he could hardly see clearly. The sword had reached the center of Yu Changfeng''s eyebrows. The sword flash but not, actually directly stabbed into Yu Changfeng''s eyebrow heart, slightly stir, will his mind all the shock broken, body dead spirit disappear. Yu Changfeng, the elite disciple of the ethereal sect and the peak of Jindan realm, was killed by him. This method is really cruel to the extreme. The black bearded master didn''t make a move. He just looked at him coldly. However, when he saw Yu Changfeng''s body disappear, his eyes narrowed slightly and his surprise flashed. He didn''t expect that the young man was so decisive that he would kill Yu Changfeng if he didn''t agree with each other. Not to mention his strength, this means and state of mind alone can show whether the youth came from or not. "Who are you?" The black bearded master saw the boy turn around and asked lightly. The young man in white looked at the man with black beard, and the essence in his eyes flashed by. "Du Jianyin!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Du Jianyin! The black bearded master had not heard of the name, nor had any of the other people around him, but they were surprised by the strength of the young man. Although Du Jianyin seems to be a five fold cultivation in the golden elixir realm, his finger contains the meaning of sword. Under the light of the sword, Yu Changfeng, a gifted disciple of the illustrious clan at the top of the golden elixir realm, was killed instantly. "Du Jianyin? Where are you from? It seems that none of the major schools has ever heard of such a young disciple. " Asked an old man next to the black bearded master with a frown. The same is true of the disciples of the golden elixir realm. They are also the elite of various major sects. The younger generation with similar accomplishments, not to mention everyone, can know, at least some famous ones. However, in front of me, this young man in white sword shirt has no one to know. He seems to have jumped out of a stone. His cultivation is so shocking. "Where do I come from? It seems to be in the Far East, a small country called Jin, but what does it have to do with you? " Du Jianyin said coldly. Jin State? A group of people looked at each other, never heard of it. However, the black bearded man frowned slightly. It seemed that he had heard the name, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. "Your accomplishments are not taught by any sect. Who are you? If you give me your history, you may be able to live. Otherwise, do you think that the talented disciples of the ethereal sect can be killed at will? " The father of yuanyingjing, dressed in black, whispered. Du Jianyin looked at him coldly and said, "I respect the way of heaven, and take Kendo as my teacher. Since I was a child, I have learned kendo. At last, I see the mystery. Who can be my teacher? I learn from heaven and earth. " "Presumptuous! Arrogant The old man in black didn''t expect Du Jianyin to answer like this. He was stunned for a moment, and then he cried angrily. He respected the way of heaven and taught kendo. He learned Kendo from his childhood and finally saw the mystery. This is extremely arrogant, arrogant to the extreme. In the world, who dares to say that he is a teacher of heaven? No one, no one dares to say that. The more the cultivation is promoted, the stronger the awe of heaven will be. There are not a few ancestors who can''t be promoted to fairyland. At least there are hundreds of them in the past thousands of years. When the cultivation reached this level, the black bearded masters knew how powerful the way of heaven was. Only a ban would block all the masters who had cultivated to the four levels of Yuanying realm. Only a few of them could break through the five levels. Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, there are often natural disasters. This is the judgment of heaven and earth, a test and a punishment. What kind of existence is the way of heaven, even if you look up, you can''t see a little bit of it. Even if you are a saint who has reached the fairyland, you can''t be disrespectful to the way of heaven. But what did Du Jianyin say? Actually said to take heaven as a teacher, this is arrogant to the extreme, also has no brain to the extreme. Du Jianyin looked at them and said, "since there is a space array here, you are all the ancestors of yuanyingjing. Naturally, you are familiar with the space law. Why not open it The black bearded master looked at each other and did not answer. "I''ve said that if you can''t do it, I''ll break this array with a sword, and it will certainly show up." Du Jianyin sneered, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. The black bearded man raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly, "let''s see if you can chop out the space array without trace under one sword." Du Jianyin sneered and said, "if you can''t do it earlier, you don''t have to die." When Du Jianyin lifted his right finger slightly, he saw that the white sword behind him suddenly flew up. The whole body of the sword was white, some crystal clear, but not completely thorough. The long sword flew up and shook slightly in the air. In an instant, it turned into a huge sword of ten Zhang long. Under this pressure, more than half of the disciples in the golden elixir realm shivered with their legs and almost fell to their knees. It''s too powerful. "All kinds of demons, all kinds of prohibitions, I will cut them with one sword." Du Jianyin drank in a low voice. His right hand suddenly pointed to the front. However, he saw that the ten Zhang long sword was thrust straight out of the sky with a violent wind and a rush of murderous intent, and was cut into the void. Click! A light sound, originally empty in the third floor suddenly appeared a bit of fine awn, and then the fine awn burst out, shining in all directions, illuminating every inch of space, and showing in detail. Innumerable light and shadow appeared one after another, converged into millions of rays in the air, interwoven together. Space array, again! Black bearded master and other people shot fiercely in their eyes. They could not have imagined that the hidden space array was chopped by Du Jianyin with a sword. They were surprised. They don''t know how Du Jianyin can see that there is a space array here, let alone why this sword can show the array. What they know is that as long as the third layer of array is broken, they will be able to get the third layer of treasures, and can also go to the fourth layer.However, the space array is interwoven with light and shadow, and millions of rays of light are gathered together. There is no channel at all, and there is no rule to look for. Even when you reach the peak of Yuanying state, you can''t find the rules of the array. This is a space array arranged by sages. Heaven knows what kind of attack means are contained in it. If you enter without confidence, you may be strangled by powerful forces who do not know where they come from. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the face of the man on the black beard. They wanted to see what the ancestor, who was the highest in cultivation, would do. The black bearded master stood quietly in front of the space array, and his divine sense was integrated into it, hoping to find a trace of law. But before his divine consciousness was recovered, he lost contact, and the God consciousness he entered was disconnected and dissipated. Divinity cannot be explored! Every ancestor who can achieve the peak of yuanyingjing is naturally a person with extraordinary talent and talent, and his understanding of the law of space is naturally much deeper than that of other ancestors of yuanyingjing. However, even so, even if it was strong enough to reach the level of Master Black bearded, he still could not see through the operation of the array in front of him. "This array is a bit strange, and I can''t quite understand it. It''s better for us to rush in and find a way out after going in. It''s more likely to find the eye of the array and crack the array. Then all the treasures in the third layer will be ours." The black bearded man frowned and said in a deep voice. A group of people look at each other, even the black bearded man can not see through the array, how dare they easily enter? Think back to the dark space in the first floor, and the monster, how powerful and thrilling it is. At the moment, I know nothing about the array in front of me. Who dares to enter easily? It''s not that they don''t have the courage to enter the saint''s Secret collection and pass the first level test. Every monk is full of courage, but courage alone is not enough to let them rush into the array in front of them. If anyone can find out the rules of the array, it will be better. A group of people, you look at me, I look at you, no one takes the first step. As the saying goes, the older the lake, the less daring. The cultivation of black bearded master reached the peak of Yuanying realm not long ago, and he had infinite yearning for the fairyland. However, he was willing to slowly cultivate to the fairyland, even if he could not achieve it all his life, he was not willing to easily try to enter the space array in front of him. After all, the sage''s means were incomparable. Maybe the casual arrangement would be enough to kill the monks in Yuanying realm. The black bearded master did not take the lead in entering, and the others were also more afraid to enter. At this time, Du Jianyin gave a cold smile, and his voice was full of scorn: "just for your courage and cultivation, do you want to get into the secret collection of saints? I don''t know whether to live or die. A group of ants like things. Get out of here. " The black bearded man frowned slightly and his face turned blue. He didn''t wait for him to get angry, but he saw that the disciples of the golden elixir suddenly burst into drinking. "What are you, you dare to say that we are ants." "Yes, I don''t know where they come from. They dare to talk to us like this." "Do you really think you can talk to us like this if you kill Yu Changfeng unexpectedly? One is the realm, the other is the heaven, and the other is the golden elixir. They dare to be presumptuous. " "It seems that it''s time to teach this boy a lesson and let him know that the friars of the great Qin Empire are not comparable to his small country." "If it is not for today''s important task is to open up the secret, we will certainly crush you to pieces and eliminate your body and soul." "I''ll beat you to the ground and learn to bark after I go out." Each of the disciples in the golden elixir realm is the elite of each major sect. On weekdays, only they drink and scold others. Who dares to look down on them? At the moment, hearing Du Jianyin speak like this, everyone can''t help but get angry. Du Jianyin''s eyes turned slightly. Suddenly, he flicked the sword in his hand, but he saw the light of the sword flying like a rainbow. The sharp sword was intended to flash through the crowd. The next moment, I saw three disciples of Jindan Kingdom covering their necks. They couldn''t speak. Blood flowed from their fingers, more and more. With a crack, three heads rolled down from the neck. Before he died, his eyes were wide open and his face was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he was chopped by Du Jianyin. Silent, the needle can be heard! Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Du Jianyin could not agree. He killed the three people who jumped to the front directly. Two of them were the peak of the golden elixir realm, and the other was the sixth level of Jindan realm. Du Jianyin actually killed three people with one sword. It can be seen why his real cultivation was so terrible. Besides, it was only the five levels of the golden elixir realm. If he reached the peak of the golden elixir realm, how terrible would it be? Master black beard''s eyes were full of light, and he couldn''t believe the power of this sword. Although this sword is not powerful for him, it is enough to kill the friars at the top of the golden elixir realm. What shocked him was the meaning of the sword.This sword is extremely fierce. It seems that there is nothing to stop it before it bravely moves forward. Once a sword comes out, it is to kill all. The sword''s meaning is not only fierce, but also extremely cruel. Even the ancestors of the level of black bearded master felt cold in their hearts. Du Jianyin, where on earth does this boy come from? He has such accomplishments and understands such fierce sword meaning. "Since you don''t dare to go in, you should stand here. When I go in, I will cut the array and collect the treasures. Maybe I will give you some." Du Jianyin''s voice was faint, and the long sword wheezed back to the scabbard. Then he walked towards the space array without looking back. It was clear that no matter where was the best place to enter. Regardless of Du Jianyin, he stepped in. The black bearded masters watched Du Jianyin enter, then disappeared in the thousands of lights. They looked at each other, not knowing where Du Jianyin''s courage came from. "You guys, go in and have a look." The black bearded master suddenly turned around and pointed to some disciples of the golden elixir realm who were close to the array and said in a cold voice. The disciples of the golden elixir realm were stunned and unconsciously pointed to their noses. "Go in." The black bearded man swung his sleeve, and the strength of yuanyingjing peak was so strong that they could not resist it. The strong wind brought the three of them up and fell into the light and shadow in the cry and entered the space array. The black bearded man frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on other disciples of the golden elixir realm. The disciples retreated abruptly, looking frightened. "Go in a few more ways." With a wave of his hand, five disciples of the golden elixir realm flew straight away and fell into the array. The rest of the disciples in the golden elixir realm were shocked and ran down the stairs made of ice. The black bearded master stood still with several other ancestors of yuanyingjing. They wanted to wait and see if the array would react before making a decision. If there was no fluctuation, they would also go into the investigation. After half an hour, there was still light and shadow flickering in front of my eyes, thousands of rays interweaved, and there was no change. "Let''s go in, too. If you want to capture the treasures in the pagoda, you have to take a little risk. " Said the black bearded man, turning his head. "All of us are looking forward to the future, so we can enter together." The father of yuanyingjing, dressed in a black robe, replied in a low voice. The black bearded master nodded and said, "I should be so." With that, he stepped into the space array with three ancestors under the five levels of yuanyingjing. The light and shadow floated and swallowed up the figures of the four people. After a burst of fluctuation, they returned to calm. Half an hour later, the light and shadow all over the sky suddenly converged and dissipated, as if it had never appeared. The third layer of the futu ice tower is calm again. Ye Yun stood quietly, I''m afraid it has been half a day, the force of the space around him shuttles by, and no one can stay for him. Ye Yun smiles. Since all the forces of space have avoided him, there are two possibilities. First, the force of space does not agree with him at all, so avoid it. Second, the force of space is afraid of him and doesn''t want to hurt him, so he avoids it. Whatever it is, ye Yun doesn''t matter. He has already made a decision in his heart. Since we can''t find the exit channel of this array, we can''t go for the moment. This array is formed by the power of space. The rules are everywhere. If we understand the space rules here, we can get twice the result with half the effort. Ye Yun actually sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed slightly. "Boy, do you really want to practice and understand here? This is a space array arranged by sages. It is extremely magical. At the moment, we only encounter a magic array. Maybe it will change into a killing array in the next moment. You can''t resist it with your cultivation. " Kendo ancestor''s voice rings, incomparably anxious. With a smile, ye Yun said, "maybe so. However, since I can''t find a way to leave, and I can''t find out where the eye is, I don''t have enough understanding of the laws of space. Then just have a good understanding and you may get something. " The old Kendo ancestor angrily said: "you have absorbed and refined Xiaoyu light array, and your understanding of space has reached the peak of Yuanying state. The guys at the peak of Yuanying state may not be as powerful as you. How can you not understand enough? I tell you, the space array arranged by sages is normal operation when the magic array and the killing array are used alternately. At this moment, it is a magic array. Once you turn to the killing array, you and I will be shattered and your body and soul will disappear. " Ye Yun said faintly: "Xiaoyu light array, I still have the last two array eye rules that I don''t understand. Maybe it''s the lack of these two ways that I can''t find the eye of array and the way to pass. I''ll see if I can pass the two ways after I understand them. " The old Kendo ancestor is very anxious. He is connected with Ye Yun''s spirit. He is both prosperous and damaged. If ye Yun insists on practicing here, he can only pray that the conversion between magic array and killing array is not so fast. Ye Yun holds his breath and concentrates, completely isolating the conversation between the Kendo ancestors. In an instant, he enters the two forgets of the object and me, and understands the last two space rules of Xiaoyu light array.As time goes by, it''s useless for Kendo to be anxious. He left only one third of the spirit in Ye Yun''s soul, unable to let the body that occupied Ye Yun move. Now I can only wait. I hope the killing array will not change. I also hope Ye Yun can understand the two rules as soon as possible. Maybe he can find a way to leave. In a flash, ye Yun enters the realm of forgetting both things and me. In his mind, only the light and shadow all over the sky are left, and then they are arranged into a small Yu light array. After a period of dissipation, only the last two brightest lights and shadows are still suspended. It seems that they will never go out or disappear. Ye Yun''s divine idea is placed on it, but there is no subtle feeling. If it was not for the divine consciousness to feel it, he would have thought that these two laws did not exist at all. Ye Yun''s heart is as old as an old well. The mind tempered by the heart of immortals and Demons has long been extremely tough. Once a decision is made, there will be no hesitation. Some will only have the courage to move forward. Ye Yun''s mood is more and more pure, almost without any flaws. At this time, the two lights and shadows that were supposed to remain unchanged for thousands of years have changed. The light and shadow gradually flicker up, and then gradually become thin. Finally, they become a series of subtle lights, which penetrate into Ye Yun''s soul and merge into the understanding of the law of space. Boom! Ye Yun only felt a shock in his mind, and then he was clear and bright. He could feel the power of shuttling space, and each seemed to be cheering, as if welcoming Ye Yun''s arrival. Ye Yun opened his eyes slightly, and the world in front of him became different. He still saw the sky full of light and shadow, millions of light interwoven into the world. But he saw different places, and every hundred rays of light interweaved, there would be a golden spot, flashing a faint but clear light. Ye Yun raised his eyes and saw only that there were many golden spots. The golden spots were zigzag, as if they were winding paths, twisting forward. Ye Yun grew up with a smile in his eyes. He knew that the golden winding path was the way out of the space array. "What do you think, brother sword?" Ye Yun said with a smile. The old Kendo ancestor is in a fog. Ye Yun can see the golden light, but he can''t see it. He doesn''t know what the so-called matter is suddenly asked by Ye Yun. "What do I think? Do you understand the last two rules? Can you find out what''s different about the space here? Let''s go quickly. I have an ominous feeling that the killing array is about to change. " Ye Yun said with a smile: "it''s OK. If it''s possible, I''m curious about how the killing array is transformed. If I can watch and learn it, it may be of great help for me to arrange the space array in the future." Kendo ancestor almost cried when he heard the speech. When is it? What kind of killing array do you want to see. This is not a killing array arranged by rookies in Jindan Kingdom, but by saints in fairyland. Once the killing array is in operation, it will be the top experts in Yuanying realm, and it is not enough to kill them. What else should we see. "Don''t talk nonsense. When I''m full of spirits, I''ll let you study the killing array. Let''s go Ye Yun waved his hand and said, "forget it, I can''t believe you are so timid. Let''s not watch it today. We''ll leave now. " His voice was light and seemed to be full of disappointment. Immediately, ye Yun walked toward the golden spot in front of him. Just as he stepped on the spot, a golden light covered him. It seemed to be a protective force. Ye Yun only felt that the powerful oppression was used from all directions. If it was not for his physical strength, he would be crushed into pieces by the golden light. "Isn''t this the way out?" Ye Yun is stunned, resisting the pressure around. When his true Qi was released and fused with the flesh, he suddenly found that his resistance became much smaller. Ye Yun doesn''t care about other things. He steps to other golden spots. This time, there is no golden light flashing out. However, the pressure on his body seems to increase. Although there is only a little bit, he can still feel it. Ye Yun quickened his pace and stepped over those golden spots. In just a few moments, he got out of a hundred feet, and the pressure on his body was also increasing. If not for his achievements in the body of the great devil, he also broke through to the double level of the golden elixir. I''m afraid he could not resist it. With the skillfulness under his feet, ye Yun slowly strides like a fly, only half a column of incense, he stepped on the last bit of golden light. Suddenly, he only felt that the pressure around his body suddenly increased a lot. If he had not been vigilant, the sudden increase in pressure would have broken his body and seriously injured him. Ye Yun tried to resist, the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, one by one protruded. Even if he is weaker, he will be crushed to pieces by the pressure. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and then stepped out, stepping over the golden spot. The pressure on the body suddenly dissipated, the whole body became very relaxed, almost like a feather to fly up. Ye Yun only heard the clucking sound coming from the bones. It was originally compressed, but now it''s relaxed and comfortable.When ye Yun looked back, the golden light still twinkled, winding, like a winding path, stretching for more than 100 Zhang. If it was not for his physical strength and true momentum, he would not have been able to hold on to this moment. Thinking about it in my heart, I can''t help but feel scared. However, the next moment, his mouth will be covered with an incredible smile. "The flesh seems to be stronger. No, it''s not, it seems, it''s really strong, it''s getting tougher. " Ye Yun was overjoyed. He could not have imagined that he had just walked a hundred Zhang long golden path, and his body had risen again under strong pressure, breaking through the golden elixir realm. The difficulty of the method is to upgrade the body. The delicate balance between body and Qi is extremely difficult to achieve. For ye Yun, the true Qi is good and abundant to an incredible degree. Ye Yun''s real Qi is as powerful as the monk at the top of the golden elixir realm. The most important thing is that he is extremely pure. Every move will not have any exhaustion of true Qi, but he will do his best. But if the body wants to improve, it needs countless resources and hard work. Especially in the golden elixir realm, it''s very difficult to improve every time. Even if you have the heart of immortals and demons, it''s very difficult to improve a realm. However, the golden path just now made a breakthrough in Ye Yun''s body, breaking through the present state. Ye Yun was overjoyed, but did not practice immediately. He turned his head and looked ahead. After passing through the space array, what kind of treasure is waiting for him? You know, the treasure mentioned by Kendo ancestor should be at the back of this array. An ice room, about two Zhang long and two Zhang wide, is not big. There is a rectangular hole in the ice chamber, which just allows one person to pass through. Ye Yun doesn''t have much hesitation. Since he has passed the test of the space array and arrived here, of course, he has to go in and have a look. Flash in. There is no iceberg in the ice room, and there is no darkness at all. In the center of the ice chamber, a crystal clear ice bead is suspended, about the size of an egg, emitting a light blue soft light. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He has made some achievements in cultivating the spirit of ice. Naturally, he can feel how pure and powerful the spirit of ice is contained in this ice bead. I''m afraid that the spirit of ice in this ice bead is enough for Shu An stone to take the ice cabin in the North Sea. Ye Yun took a deep breath, but he didn''t expect there would be such an ice bead in the igloo, so he would raise his hand to collect it. All of a sudden, he thought of what the ancestor of Kendo said. After the space array, there was a treasure that originally belonged to him. "Brother sword, what you are talking about is this ice bead?" Kendo ancestor has been paying attention to it for a long time. Hearing Ye Yun''s question, he couldn''t help being stunned. He said, "no, that treasure is still very clear. It''s right in front of you, but it''s not the ice bead." Ye Yun was stunned. If it wasn''t for this ice bead, what would it be? There was nothing else in the igloo. Ye Yun raised his hand to collect the ice beads. His tentacles were cold, and the cold suddenly penetrated into his body. If he had not been prepared for it, he would have been frozen instantly because of his physical strength. When ye Yun got out of the ice house, he asked in a deep voice, "is there any more? Is it this igloo? It''s so huge that I can''t collect it. " The old Kendo ancestor pooped and said, "how can I cultivate myself? How can the treasure that can be handed down for thousands of years be this ice house? After you take away the ice beads, the feeling still exists and becomes stronger. It''s here. It must be nearby. " Ye Yun frowned slightly, and the divine consciousness was released. After leaving the array, the divine consciousness easily covered the whole square. Ye Yun walked slowly, not letting go of any place, trying to find the treasure that the Kendo ancestor said belonged to him. Half an hour later, ye Yun stopped and got nothing. There is nothing else here except ice house, but Kendo ancestor said that the treasure is here, so where is it? "Brother sword, can you feel it carefully? Is it really here or on the fourth floor?" Ye Yun asked lightly. "The fourth floor? By the way, you''ve been looking for it for so long, and you''ve come out of the space array. Why don''t you see the stairs on the fourth floor? " Kendo ancestor was stunned and asked curiously. Ye Yun is also stunned. Yes, in general, the stairs on the fourth floor should appear. Why not? How can we get to the fourth floor? Ye Yun suddenly remembered Ling Tianyu''s message when he left, saying that with Ye Yun''s accomplishments and good fortune, he should be able to go to the fourth floor, and then he could not go up again, otherwise he would be killed. What kind of treasures are there in the fourth layer? Ye Yun''s heart suddenly filled with curiosity. Ye Yun walks quickly, and his palms keep beating the ground and walls. If he wants to see if there is any mechanism, he can find out the stairs. "Damn it, where is the passage on the fourth floor?" Ye Yun looked for a stick of incense time, but still did not have any can open to the fourth floor of the channel, can not help but a little annoyed.Bang! Ye Yun clapped his hands on the ice house beside him, but his strength was not well controlled, and he suddenly penetrated into it. In an instant, I heard the click sound from the ice house nearby, and then the fine spider patterns appeared, and the cracks continued. Only a moment later, it spread everywhere. Ye Yun stares at it. The ice house is much better than Shu Anshi''s dark ice house. The ice wall is also very tough. How can you smash it with one hand at will? It''s just impossible. Boom! As if the explosion sounded, the igloo suddenly cracked, turned into a pile of ice debris, rolling to the ground. Among the dregs of ice, a silver and white arrow appeared, which seemed to have light and shadow shining. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, a silver white arrow in the palm. The sharp arrow slightly shakes, seems to have the spirit, wants to escape Ye Yun''s control. However, ye Yun how cultivation, hold tightly, the true Qi will be transmitted among them, subdue it. "Wait a minute. This is the guy. I didn''t think it was it." Kendo ancestor''s voice came, full of surprise, then became extremely excited, crazy laugh. What kind of treasure is a silver arrow? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 The whole body is silvery white and glittering with halo. It looks very metallic and has a special aesthetic feeling. Holding it in my hand, I felt cold. "Brother sword, what level of treasure is this silver arrow?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Although he looked extraordinary and vaguely spiritual, he could not feel the majestic power in the long arrow. Kendo ancestor voice excited: "have you ever heard of the sun shooting God bow?" Ye Yun replied: "of course not. The big sun is brilliant. Dare to name it after shooting sun. This bow should be very powerful. Is it the best immortal tool?" Kendo ancestor hummed and said, "yes, it''s the best immortal tool, and it''s the growth type of the best immortal tool." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "that is to say, as long as there are heavenly materials and earth treasures, supplemented by magical techniques, you can upgrade the immortal utensils?" Kendo ancestor''s voice with a trace of color, said: "that''s it. The silver and white arrow is part of the archery bow, called meteorite arrow In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence of the flash, meteorite arrow, as the name implies, is an arrow shot, the stars fall. Don''t look at the stars twinkling in the night sky. It seems that they are very small, but in fact they are very large. Only because the distance is so far away that they can''t reach it, they will look at that tiny. An arrow shoots out and the stars fall. Although it is extremely exaggerated, it can also explain the power of this silver long arrow. "Where is the archer''s bow?" Ye Yun is a little excited. If he has such power, he can find the sun shooting bow and shoot it with an arrow. Who can resist it? "Let go of your mind. Don''t stop meteor arrow from communicating with me." Kendo ancestor didn''t answer, just whispered. Ye Yunyi Zheng, this meteorite arrow can still communicate with you? Is there a spirit in the arrow? "It''s not an artifact. There''s a small part of me in this meteorite arrow." Kendo ancestor''s voice became dignified and excited. "Spirit?" Ye Yun is stunned. He clearly remembers that the spirit was divided into three parts, one was found by Ye Yun, the other two were in the imperial palace of the Qin Empire, and the other was probably in some secret collection. Is this the secret? "Yes, it is my spirit. It''s just that the spirit is so weak that it''s not a third of me. I don''t know what kind of magic power this sage exerted to separate my incomplete spirit again, and some of them actually became the spirit of meteorite arrow. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. "Can you take back the spirit now?" Ye Yun asked with concern. If the spirit in the meteorite arrow is collected, it will certainly restore the memory of Kendo ancestor. Maybe it will be helpful for this secret collection. "Of course, the spirit was originally separated from me. Now it''s easy to return." Kendo''s ancestor said in a deep voice that his spirit was deep in Ye Yun''s soul, which stimulated the mind and led the spirit in the meteorite arrow. Ye Yun only felt an inexplicable breath from the palm of his hand into his body, quickly swept over the chest of his arm and fell into the depths of his soul. Kendo ancestor suddenly made a whine, and then he burst out laughing. "Although it is not complete, it is also a return to some." Kendo ancestor was extremely excited. His spirit was divided into three parts by the demon clan''s powerful fire. After nearly a thousand years, he finally found a trace of it. Although it is still far from complete recovery, it is still some recovery. "You first look for a channel on the fourth floor. It will take some time for me to merge with the spirit." Ye Yun nods, then no longer questions, look around. At this moment, he found that there was a flash of ice in the place where the igloo collapsed. The light of the ice is spinning, and there seems to be a vortex. Boom! At this time, ye Yun heard the space array composed of millions of rays of light behind him, and suddenly came the explosion sound. Ye Yun suddenly turned back, but saw that the array of millions of rays of light twinkled, faintly showing signs of collapse. "How could it be? This array is so powerful that I can''t easily find the way to leave because my understanding of the laws of space can''t easily find a way out. Who can break it? " Ye Yun can hardly believe his eyes. How powerful is this space array? He knows very well that it will collapse at the moment? Ye Yun took a deep breath, and suddenly thought of the group of Jindan realm disciples who broke into the futu ice tower. However, the 20 or so golden elixir realm disciples could not crack the array at all. If someone can crack it, it must be the strong one in Yuanying environment. Ye Yun can break through the triple level of Jindan realm at any time, but he still has no chance to win in the face of the ancestor of Yuanying environment. "No, if it''s really the ancestor of yuanyingjing, it''s hard for me to escape." Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the spinning ice light. Just in the blink of an eye, the ice light has formed a vortex, but there is no suction, even if it is very close, there will be no traction. Ye Yun looks at this person how high the ice light whirlpool, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then raises the foot to step in. If he has a good estimate, this ice light vortex is the passage to the fourth floor.It seems that the passage on the fourth floor needs to be shattered before the ice whirlpool appears. Ye Yun doesn''t know why he can shatter this hard and incomparable ice house with a single palm, but fortunately it is broken. Otherwise, how can we find the meteorite arrow and the ice light vortex. When ye Yun stepped in, he only felt the light of ice twinkling around him. The chill was ten times stronger than any of the previous layers. The bone chilling cold penetrated into the body and almost frozen the bone marrow. If ye Yun had not been prepared and had a deep understanding of the laws of the ice system, he could not resist the chill. Even if he was promoted to the second peak of the golden elixir realm at the moment, and his body had made another breakthrough, he was almost frozen. At this time, ye Yun understood why Ling Tianyu said when he was leaving that he could almost reach the fourth level with his cultivation. The entrance of the fourth floor is so terrible. The fifth floor can be imagined. Ye Yun only felt the ice light twinkling in front of him, and the cold covered his body. Then he suddenly brightened up and an iceberg appeared in front of him. Iceberg, it''s really an iceberg! Ye Yun''s face was full of shock. He saw an iceberg about hundreds of feet high. It was huge, crystal clear and glittering with ice light. The endless chill came to my face and froze some shocked leaves directly. Ye Yun immediately turned back to God, slightly shocked, the ice crystals were all broken and scattered on the ground. "It''s an iceberg, and I still can''t feel the existence of the space array. It''s amazing. It''s hard to imagine. " Ye Yun looked at the iceberg, his eyes were full of shock. He looked up and saw the top of the iceberg, a bright red light flashing, like a small red lamp. "It seems that the fourth treasure is the red light." Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his cultivation was working to resist the cold in all directions. He has already made about 70% of his accomplishments. Even so, he is just able to resist the cold. Ye Yun''s place is hundreds of feet away from the iceberg. The ice cold here is unbearable. What about the cold in the depth of the iceberg? Although Ye Yun is a little frightened, he is not shocked at all. On the contrary, he was eager to try, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. He knew that the more difficult it was, the more precious the treasure on the iceberg would be. Ye Yun looked at the iceberg, his body flashing, and walked away. Sure enough, as he expected, the closer he was to the iceberg, the stronger the sense of icy cold. Ye Yun continued to improve his cultivation to resist the cold. When he stood at the foot of the iceberg, he had almost 90% of his accomplishments to resist the cold. If he met a disciple of Liuzhong in Jindan area, only 10% of his true Qi could fight. He was definitely not an opponent. Ye Yun looks up, the iceberg is steep, the mountain wall is smooth as a mirror, there is no place to climb. He tried to jump up, but the air seemed to be frozen. He just jumped more than ten feet and couldn''t fly again. He fell straight down. This place not only has a strong and almost liquefying ice cold meaning, but also has invisible space array blessing, making people unable to fly. Ye Yun is not in a hurry. He turns along the iceberg. After a stick of incense, he sees a crystal clear ice step winding up to the top of the iceberg. It seems that the only way to climb to the top is to walk the steps of the cold iceberg. Ye Yun doesn''t hesitate. He knows that there may be an ancestor of yuanyingjing wuchong after him. If it is delayed, once it is tracked down, it will be a big problem. Hundreds of feet high iceberg do not know how many steps, ye Yun slowly step up, the meaning of cold suddenly changed. The original meaning of the cold suddenly between the essence of flowers, into a road of ice needles from the sky, dense, can not dodge. Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his right palm suddenly pushed away. The same cold feeling came out of his palm and blocked in front of him. The ice needle wheezes straight from, hits the leaf cloud''s ice cold defense, jingle. Although the power of these ice needles is not strong, but the number is very large, almost continuous, continuous. If this is the case, then ye Yun still has the confidence to go to the top of the mountain. If the power of the ice needle is doubled, then he has no confidence at all. It seems that the fourth layer of iceberg treasure is not so easy to obtain. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and speeds up the pace. His hands in the same flash of ice, protect him in which, rapid climbing. Just a moment later, ye Yun came to the middle of the mountain. The ice needle suddenly converged and dissipated. It seemed that it had never appeared. Ye Yun frowns slightly, but dare not move forward easily. This ice needle continued to the middle of the mountain, and suddenly disappeared. There must be a more powerful attack waiting for him. If he moves forward rashly, the consequences will be unimaginable. Ye Yun moved forward step by step. After walking more than 30 steps, he suddenly saw a platform, crystal clear and bright as jade. Actually, it is an ice crystal platform less than ten Zhang in diameter. Is it for your rest? This idea just flashed in Ye Yun''s heart for a moment, and then was thrown out of the clouds.How can this platform give you a rest? There must be other changes waiting for you. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and raises his vigilance. He steps out and falls on the ice crystal platform. Suddenly, I heard several whistling sounds coming from the air and crackling in the air. Ye Yun suddenly sideways, but he sees a shadow falling down on the ice crystal platform. However, the ice crystal platform is not broken at all, and even a trace of ice residue is not splashed out. A monster carved from ice is actually a dragon head lion with two ice crystal wings on its back, about two Zhang long. Ye Yun has an overwhelming sense of danger in his heart. The ice crystal monster in front of him is definitely not a sculpture, but a living creature. His momentum is overwhelming, like Yue Rutao. The head of the ice crystal monster turned slightly, and a cold light flashed through the eyes of the ice carving, staring at Ye Yun coldly. Ye Yun didn''t step back. It''s impossible for you to run in the face of this monster. Besides, where can you run in the iceberg? Since you can''t run away, let''s fight. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence of the flash, the momentum of the whole person suddenly becomes different. There is no ice needle attack on the ice crystal platform. He can release all his accomplishments. Purple light and shadow flashed, and purple shadow sword appeared, but this time there was no thunder and lightning. It''s a sense of ice and cold coming from the purple shadow sword, which is no less than half of the coldness in the iceberg. Ice crystal monster seems to feel the cold meaning of Ye Yun. It seems that she is surprised. Her carved eyes blink and then roar. Roar! In a flash, the two wings on the back of the ice crystal monster suddenly erect and merge into one, turning into a huge ice skate, which breaks away from its body and cuts straight towards Ye Yun. Ice crystal monster does not have the slightest superfluous action, direct hand, want to kill this outsider on the spot. Ye Yun''s pupil shrinks, and he can feel how powerful the ice skate is. The power contained in this blade has exceeded the scope that the peak of the golden elixir can bear. If he didn''t break through in the second level, he couldn''t resist. However, at the moment, he was not afraid, his body shot up, and the purple shadow sword was cut out. Ice light like a column, seal thousands of miles. This sword contains more than half of Ye Yun''s spirit of ice, and cuts towards the huge ice skate. Boom! The two attacks collided in the air and burst. Ye Yun only felt a huge force hit him. He could not help stepping back two steps. Then he took a palm shot and scattered the ice and fog in front of him. He saw the huge ice skate fly back, in the air once again into two wings, fell on the ice crystal monster''s back. Ice crystal monster looked at him coldly, it seems that this human friar could resist it. I saw it squat slightly, the ice light in his eyes twinkled, then the monster mouth opened, a blue icicle straight out, rushed to Ye Yun. The power contained in this blue icicle is at least several times higher than that of the ice skate transformed by two wings. Not to mention the monks of the golden elixir, it is the ancestor of Yuanying realm. It is also extremely difficult to catch this icicle, unless you break through the quintessence of Yuanying realm and understand the original idea of heaven. This is the means of the saints, the supernatural powers of the immortals. Only an ice crystal monster, it is enough to sweep the strong under five levels of Yuanying. Blue icicles, straight ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Blue icicles, straight ahead. Ye Yun''s face is dignified. In fact, his real cultivation is only able to compete with the ancestor of yuanyingjing. Facing such a blow, he still can''t accept it. However, fortunately, this is an attack of ice spirit Qi, and he still has a chance to take it. After all, ye Yun''s understanding of the laws of the ice system has reached a very high level, and almost all the ice magic powers will greatly discount him. However, even so, the ice crystal monster spewed out this blue icicle is not ye Yun can resist. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled and his face was firm. He stepped out one step, the ice light of the purple shadow sword in his hand shot suddenly, and a sword awn as thick as his arm shot out. In addition to the spirit of ice spirit, the most important thing in this move is to integrate the sword spirit into it, to march forward bravely and to kill everything. Boom! The sword and the icicle hit hard, and the icicle exploded. Countless streamers of ice crystals flew out in all directions, hitting the wall of the nearby ice crystal mountain, jingling, penetrating several feet. Ye Yun only felt a tremendous force rolling backward. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity to step back two steps, this force would have hurt him. Ye Yun just stepped back a little, and stirred with his left hand. He opened all the ice crystals in front of him and shot him up. In the sky, the leaf cloud is like a big blue bird, and the purple shadow sword in his hand is shining like water waves. The thunder rumbled and the lightning flashed. The sword of Raytheon was used instantly, with the power to destroy the heaven and earth, and stabbed at the ice crystal monster. Ye Yun, the ice God, is not good at it. Although he understands the ice rules to a very high level, he can not represent his real combat power. Only thunder magic power is his life skill. Thunder cloud electric lightsaber the fourth type of thunder god sword instantly unfolds, covering the earth, roaring ice crystal monster. It seems that the ice crystal monster did not expect Ye Yun to counterattack so quickly. He could not help but look up and see a flash of ice light in the ice blue eyes. He wanted to imprison Ye Yun in the air. However, once the Thor''s sword is unfolded, it will not stop easily. The thunder god is the most powerful God punishing force between heaven and earth, and the sword meaning is one of the laws produced at the beginning of heaven and earth. When the two forces are combined, the power can be increased by more than ten times. Thunder sword! Ye Yun murmured, faintly showing signs of reincarnation thunder, and chopped a sword at the ice crystal monster. The ice light from the ice crystal monster''s eyes only slightly hindered the thunder god sword''s rest time, then continued to fall, the momentum did not decrease. The ice crystal monster roared and seemed to be annoyed by the human friars in the golden elixir realm. His wings flashed suddenly. He flew up in the air with a bow, and then he ejected the sword of Thor. It even wants to use ice crystal body to resist Thor''s sword. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence shoots fiercely. The true Qi does not need the crazy output of capital. It is injected into the purple shadow sword. The thunder power comes first and converges with the thunder sword to make the strongest strike. The sky and the earth changed. The ice light suddenly burst out, only to see the ice crystal monster fiercely collide with the Thor''s sword, and then fly backward, hit the ice crystal mountain wall heavily, half of the mountain wall almost collapsed. Ye Yunjing stands in the void, staring coldly at the collapsed mountain wall. However, he sees the ice crystal monster struggling twice and coming out from inside. It''s just that the body looks full of cracks, and it seems to burst at any time. The ice crystal monster looked at Ye Yun, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to kill him. He just gave him a cold stare, then turned and jumped, flying away and disappeared behind the ice crystal mountain wall. Gone? Ye Yun can''t believe his eyes. The sword of Thor just now is his strongest attack. But even so, the sword still failed to cut the ice crystal monster into pieces. If the ice crystal monster fought back like this, ye Yun, like ordinary people, almost lost its combat effectiveness. Ye Yun watched the ice crystal monster go away. His body shook slightly and fell from the air. He sat cross legged, holding two spirit stones in his hand and stuffing a pill into his mouth to restore his cultivation. Ye Yun urges Xuangong to absorb aura and recover quickly. However, the blow just now consumed too much Qi. It is extremely difficult to recover completely. In particular, there may be ancestors of yuanyingjing. If they find out that ye Yun is in the state at the moment, there will be only one end, death. Suddenly, ye Yun''s heart moved, and he took out the ice essence from the thunder sound Hualong ring. Ling Tianyu said that this ice spirit can quickly restore the Qi of ice spirit. Although it consumed too much Qi just now, as long as it can quickly absorb the Qi of ice spirit, it will naturally turn into true Qi. Ye Yun did not hesitate for a moment. The ice spirit turned in his palm and began to absorb the spirit of ice. As expected, as Ling Tianyu said, the spirit of ice in the ice essence is extremely pure and simple to the extreme. Although it is not as pure as the spirit nurtured by the immortal devil''s heart, the difference is not much. It is very simple to absorb, and the same is true for refining.The Qi of ice spirit enters the body and quickly transforms into true Qi. If the speed of absorbing spirit stone is one, then the absorption and refining of ice spirit Qi is ten, which is a whole ten times higher. With Ye Yun''s accomplishments, he can recover his accomplishments in about half an hour. Ye Yun crazy absorption, dare not have the slightest hesitation. When ye Yun absorbed the ice essence and resumed his cultivation, the big array on the third layer broke down completely, and countless lights turned into streamers and dissipated. Du Jianyin, holding a white translucent sword, looked coldly at the front. Beside him, however, were the black bearded master, the ancestors of the three Yuanying realms, and several disciples of the golden elixir realm. They looked at Du Jianyin with great shock in their eyes. Just now, Du Jianyin cut out a sword like a dragon, turned a long sword into a dragon, and went straight into the sky. He even broke the space array. This kind of cultivation was totally unexpected, and even the black bearded master couldn''t believe it. "Du Jianyin, good swordsmanship." Master black beard couldn''t help but clap and praise. "I practice Kendo naturally, incomparable. The power of this sword must be something you can learn from it. It''s your luck." Du Jianyin replied coldly, throwing the sword in his hand and returning to the scabbard on his back. Master black beard almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Although the sword was powerful, it was not enough to pose any threat to him. However, with Du Jianyin''s five fold cultivation in the golden elixir realm, it could transform the sword into a long dragon. In the future, his realm was limitless, which made him sigh with emotion. "Why, what a heap of debris here?" A disciple of the golden elixir realm saw the ice crystals all over the ground after the ice house was shattered. On hearing this, master black beard and Du Jianyin were stunned. "Sure enough, someone was one step ahead of us. It seems that the first two layers were not without treasures, but were taken away." Yuan Yingjing''s monk shouts angrily. "I don''t know how many people have been able to pass the third level of space array, and their accomplishments will certainly be excellent." "It''s true that if we enter this array, it will take a long time to get out. If the array was not suddenly chaotic and seemed to be scattered, it would not have been broken so quickly." Du Jianyin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked coldly at the ancestor of yuanyingjing and said, "this array is broken by my sword. Why is it unstable?" When you see the old man, you will change your face. "It seems that the treasures in the third layer have also been taken away. Presumably, the road leading to the fourth layer must be in the whirlpool of ice light. If we don''t speed up our pace, let alone get the treasure, we will not even get a spiritual stone." "Yes, you guys are so wordy. What''s the use of all this nonsense? Don''t hurry in. " Du Jianyin said in a cold voice. His body flashed past and directly rushed into the whirlpool of ice light. Black bearded master, they looked at each other. Where did this boy come from? No one knows whether this ice light vortex is the passage of the fourth layer and whether it is dangerous. The boy actually rushed in directly. What if the whirlpool dissipated and was exiled in the space debris? "Look around to see if there are other channels. If not, I''m afraid the ice light vortex is the only one." Said the black bearded master coldly. When they were looking for them, they scattered around. After half a column of incense, they all shook their heads, and could not find another passage. "Go in, then. You two go first." The black bearded master pointed to two disciples of the golden elixir realm and said coldly. The two disciples of the golden elixir realm had no way but to go. Their bodies flashed and they did not enter the ice light whirlpool. The black bearded man and several ancestors of yuanyingjing looked at each other, and then fish in. The black bearded man just stepped in, and his face changed greatly. The sense of ice almost froze him. You should know that he was the ancestor of the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. He felt a trace of danger from this cold feeling. However, his Xuangong operation, just blink of an eye will block the cold meaning of the body, flashing from the huge cold pressure rushed through, and then saw the hundreds of feet high iceberg. "Black bearded master, are you ok?" At the same time, an ancestor of yuanyingjing also appeared. Seeing the master with black beard, he asked subconsciously. The black bearded man frowned slightly and said coldly, "Jia Songcheng, you are all right in Yuanying environment. Do you think I have something to do?" The old ancestor of yuanyingjing, dressed in black, said with a smile: "I just asked subconsciously. However, the cold meaning here is too terrible, and I almost use most of my true Qi to resist it. " Black bearded master can naturally feel the majestic chill. However, unlike in the whirlpool of ice light, there is no strong pressure here. The chill alone cannot stop him from moving forward. "Well, look at the figure at the foot of the iceberg, isn''t it Du Jianyin?" The man with black beard raised his eyes and saw a figure walking at the foot of the iceberg. "Yes, ice light in white is the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." Jia Songcheng nodded. Although Du Jianyin didn''t offend him, his attitude was extremely arrogant."Chase!" The black bearded man said coldly that he was about to fly. But even if I thought that I could only fly for less than ten feet, I felt a tremendous force falling from the sky. If I went up half a foot, I was afraid it would be smashed. Black beard was shocked. Although in this secret collection, he can only play the five fold cultivation of Yuanying state, but it is also invincible. But the power above made him tremble, and he was almost killed just now. The black bearded man fell out of the air, his body quickly flashed out, and ran straight to the foot of the iceberg. Jia Songcheng naturally followed him. They almost walked side by side. Only a moment later, they appeared at the foot of the iceberg. "The two of you are not here until now, the others and?" Du Jianyin seemed to feel the two people behind him and said without looking back. "How do I know? You are so humble that wuchong of Jindan kingdom can resist the cold meaning and the tremendous pressure in the whirlpool of ice light. I really despise you. " Jia Songcheng is cold. Du Jianyin said coldly: "what can you do for me? Have you ever heard of sword light? Before killing Kendo, all ice light is not enough to fear. As for the tremendous pressure, it''s tremendous for you, and it''s not worth mentioning for me. " Jia Songcheng almost vomited blood. He didn''t know where Du Jianyin was confident. He dared to say such a thing. If it wasn''t for suppressing the cold, he wanted to teach the boy a good lesson and let Du Jianyin know the real strength of Yuanying''s ancestor. "Sword light protection?" Master black beard''s eyes flashed away and said: "I didn''t expect that you could understand the meaning of the sword at this point. It''s unexpected. After that, Xuanzong, you can take me as a disciple Du Jianyin''s face did not change, but was extremely cold: "who are you? How about your accomplishments? How dare you accept me as a disciple? " The black bearded master''s face sank. He didn''t realize that Du Jianyin didn''t know him at all and could not see his cultivation. "This seat is the master of xuanyuanzong. The highest cultivation of yuanyingjing is only one step away from the sage." Du Jianyin''s face finally changed. He turned his eyes to master black beard, and then said, "I can''t believe that you are an expert at the peak of yuanyingjing. It''s said that in this secret collection, the top masters of yuanyingjing can only exert the strength equivalent to the five levels of yuanyingjing. I don''t know if it is?" The black bearded master took a deep breath, nodded and said, "it''s true. The owner of this secret collection is a peerless saint. His cultivation is connected with the heaven. He suppresses our cultivation with the forbidden array. " Du Jianyin suddenly turned around. His right hand vibrated, but he saw a sword chant from the white sword behind his back and fell into his hand. "If I''m outside, I''m no match for you. But here, you can only give play to the five fold cultivation of Yuanying state. I really want to challenge it. " Black bearded master and Jia Songcheng look at each other, and they don''t know what kind of brain Du Jianyin is made of. It''s time for him to challenge master Blackbeard. The monk at the peak of yuanyingjing can be challenged by a rookie in Jindan? Don''t say that you understand the meaning of sword and study the sharp sword technique. It''s useless for you to understand the meaning of sword, spear, or any other meaning. The gap in the realm can easily crush you. The spiritual thoughts of the top monks in Yuanying state are as deep as the ocean and can''t be resisted by the monks in the golden elixir. "What do you say?" No matter how good-natured master Blackbeard is, he is also the ancestor of the peak of yuanyingjing. It can be said that there are few rivals in the fairyland. For a hundred and ten years, has anyone dared to talk to him like this? Who would have thought that today, he would meet a five level rookie in the golden elixir realm, who wanted to challenge him with a long sword. "Challenge you. Since I have cultivated the sword idea, every promotion has been a challenge to the strong. You are the strong one and have the qualification to be challenged by me. " The sword in Du Jianyin''s hand vibrates slightly, and the sword sings like a sound. "You''re looking for death." Master black beard finally got angry. He thought Du Jianyin was a good seedling. If he could be accepted as a disciple, xuanyuanzong would surely become famous in the future. To my surprise, Du Jianyin heard that he was the highest cultivation of yuanyingjing. His first reaction was to challenge him. The so-called challenge is a decisive game. It is only when one side falls down that it is over. Where does Du Jianyin have the confidence to challenge the ancestor of yuanyingjing? Du Jianyin sneered and said, "it''s wordy. I think you''ve got a good cultivation to challenge you. If it''s like his strength, I''ll ignore it." Du Jianyin points to Jia Songcheng in a cold voice with disdain. Jia Songcheng was completely stunned. Then his face turned red and his eyes were burning with anger. He was the ancestor of yuanyingjing. How could a rookie in Jindan Kingdom despise him so much? "Master black beard, let me teach him a lesson." Jia Songcheng could not bear it any longer, regardless of the consumption brought about by the icy cold, came forward. The black bearded master looked at him, nodded and said, "well, don''t leave your hands. Let the boy who doesn''t know his heaven and earth know that Yuan Ying''s real strength is not what he thought." Jia Songcheng nodded, looked at Du Jianyin with a grim smile, and said: "boy, you are the one to blame. Today I will let this iceberg bury you."Du Jianyin looked at him, but there was no change between his eyebrows. He said coldly, "Yuan Ying Jing is just three levels. How dare you say that. I''ve cut the quadruple In an instant, Du Jianyin''s momentum suddenly changed. He hunted in white, and his eyes were like electricity. Du Jianyin is like a long sword, piercing the sky and chopping the heaven and earth. If you close your eyes, you will not feel a person, but a sword, a sword straight into the sky. Jia Songcheng frowned slightly and his face became dignified. He is also a master of the generation, the ancestor of yuanyingjing. Naturally, he can feel the momentum of Du Jianyin. Being able to possess such momentum, we can see the strength of his soul. No wonder he said that the great power is nothing to him. "Jia Songcheng, be careful." The black bearded master''s eyes were also dignified and said in a low voice. Jia Songcheng nodded, the light and shadow in his hands flickered, and a crescent shaped immortal instrument appeared. Du Jianyin looks over and falls on Jia Songcheng''s face. He is not happy or sad. "It''s just three levels of Yuanying state. I dare to talk wild. I''ll kill you with one sword." As the words fell, Du Jianyin stepped out. The white sword pierced the void. The fierce momentum and power swept the world, and the ice cold meaning within the area of tens of Zhang was swept away. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one sword left. The sword is like the body, and the body is like a sword. This is the profound meaning of kendo. It has three parts: the unity of man and sword, the unity of heart and sword, and the world is the sword. As long as you can understand the unity of man and sword, you will have a very good cultivation. You can really set foot on Kendo and understand the final meaning of sword. Although there are many monks who can understand the meaning of sword, they can''t do it. It is said that one of the ten thousand monks who can understand the meaning of sword can do it. We can imagine how difficult it is to achieve the unity of man and sword. However, in front of him, the young man who looked less than 20 years old actually realized the unity of man and sword and set foot on the final sword technique. Jia Songcheng''s face changed greatly and was shocked. Only then did he understand why Du Jianyin could point out Yu Changfeng, the peak of Jindan realm, and why Du Jianyin said he was not qualified to challenge him. He also understood where Du Jianyin''s confidence in challenging master Blackbeard came from. It turns out that it''s the ultimate Kendo, the unity of man and sword. "Stop it!" Master black beard naturally knew what would happen if the sword was cut off. Not to mention Jia Songcheng, the ancestor of yuanyingjing triplex, or yuanyingjing quadruple, it was extremely difficult for him to take the sword. At this moment, he realized that Du Jianyin was not joking, but was serious. Du Jianyin didn''t pay any attention to master black beard''s drinking. The other people''s swords merged into one, breaking through the void, and instantly appeared in front of Jia Songcheng. The sword is like a rainbow, and its power is like a wave. The sword almost cut through the void, pierced the sky, chopped the earth and cut off the iceberg. Master black beard thought Du Jianyin would pay attention to him, but he would not cut the sword immediately. But he didn''t expect that Du Jianyin did not care about his voice. He combined man and sword and cut out a unique sword. The sword is like a rainbow, which passes through Jia Songcheng''s body in an instant. Jia Songcheng''s face was unbelievable. He even looked down at his chest. Saw a little blood line appeared, then blood gushed out, soaked clothes, scarlet. Then, a blood hole suddenly appeared in his chest, and the sword spirit burst out. Jia Songcheng was blown to pieces and turned into a piece of blood mist, which scattered all over the ground. On the ice crystal all over the ground, blood was stained with blood, which was shocking. Kill the enemy with one sword. Du Jianyin actually killed Jia Songcheng, the third member of yuanyingjing, with one sword. His strength is unbelievable. You should know that he is the fifth level of Jindan Kingdom, and he has not survived the thunder robbery. The black bearded master was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes at all. The sword just passed like a streamer, and the divine rainbow came to the world quickly. He didn''t even have time to react. What kind of strength will this young man have if he is immortal and can achieve yuanyingjing? If Ling Tianyu had been there, he would have exclaimed. Du Jianyin must have been a man of heaven and earth. He is the son of heaven and earth. How could the son of Tianxuan fall down easily? They are all chosen by the way of heaven, and they all have the qualification to visit the fairyland in the future. This kind of evil is rare to see for thousands of years, even there are not many people in the whole human world. I can''t imagine that there will be one in the borderland of the Qin Empire. However, master black beard didn''t know that there was a son of heaven. He was just shocked by Du Jianyin''s strength and his understanding of kendo. It would be nice if such a young man could take it for his own use? I''m afraid that it will not take ten years to achieve the five levels of yuanyingjing. When we look at the whole empire of Qin, who can defeat them except the immortal sages? Black bearded master''s eyes were full of excitement after the shock. Since he wanted to be a disciple, he would suppress him by force. There are black bearded master and Du Jianyin in xuanyuanzong. In the future, they will surely compete with the three major forces. If not, they will not be far behind.Du Jianyin stood still. The cold feeling converged again and turned into a strong wind, which made his clothes hunting and hunting sound. He was like a magic sword standing in the wind, proud and extraordinary. "As expected, he is good at cultivation. The unity of man and sword is the ultimate meaning of kendo." Master black beard clapped his hands and laughed. He didn''t care about Jia Songcheng''s death. Anyway, he was not the master of Yuanying realm of xuanyuanzong. If he died, he would die. If the relationship with Du Jianyin is broken for the sake of a dead man, the gain is not worth the loss. "Since you know the unity of man and sword, do you think I am not qualified to challenge you?" Du Jianyin turns around and looks at the black bearded master coldly. With a smile, master black beard said, "there are still qualifications. However, your cultivation is still a little poor. With Kendo, you can really kill the four ancestors of yuanyingjing. But do you know what''s the difference between the four and five levels of yuanyingjing? " Du Jianyin said coldly: "it''s not surprising to hear that the four heavy are selected by heaven, and they have come to a new world to understand the profound meaning of heaven, so I want to have a try." Master black beard waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, wait for you to pass the thunder robbery and challenge again. At that time, you really have the strength to challenge Yuanying five. " Du Jianyin frowned a little and didn''t believe it. The black bearded master did not speak. He raised his hand slightly and touched it on a half man high ice crystal ten feet away. "Do you think the ice crystal is hard?" Du Jianyin was stunned and said coldly: "I don''t know what kind of material this ice crystal is made of. Before I hit it with the sword, I just slightly cut out some traces. It''s extremely hard. If it can be made into an immortal defense device, it must be of great use. " With a smile, the black bearded Master said, "you can cut it again. You don''t need to use the sword idea. You can do it at will." Du Jianyin looked at him suspiciously on his face, then flicked a little, and the light shone on the ice crystal half height. Click! With a slight sound, the half high ice crystal actually broke into pieces and split into dozens of disordered ice crystals. A finger breaking ice crystal? Du Jianyin was stunned for a moment. He knew what he had done. He couldn''t have broken the ice crystal into pieces. Then it is the finger of the black bearded master just now that has such power. "This is the real strength of yuanyingjing Du Jianyin pondered for a moment and asked coldly. "It is the strength of the five peaks of yuanyingjing. My accomplishments are sealed in the five peaks of Yuanying environment. In addition, I am the peak cultivation of Yuanying environment. Naturally, I have a higher understanding of power. You can regard me as the strength of the early six levels of Yuanying environment. However, compared with this finger, there is not much difference between the five masters of Yuanying environment and this one. " The black bearded Master said faintly. Du Jianyin stood quietly, frowning slightly. After a while, he raised his head. "I''m not as good as I am. It''s not that Kendo is not enough, but my cultivation is not enough." The black bearded master clapped his hands and laughed and said, "that''s exactly the case. If you come under my door, I''m sure that you will be able to attack Yuanying in one year and achieve five levels of Yuanying in ten years. I can''t imagine what kind of attack you can make with your kendo. " "Under your door? One year''s baby, ten years five? " Du Jianyin asked in a cold voice. The black bearded master nodded, with a proud face: "good." Without hesitation, Du Jianyin knelt down and said, "disciple Du Jianyin, please see your master." Master black beard obviously didn''t expect Du Jianyin to be so resolute. He accepted his head and bowed to him. However, he didn''t react for a while. When Du Jianyin knocked twice, he was lifted up. "Good, good, we xuanyuanzong has you, me, master and apprentice. In the future, we will fight against the three major forces and have a competition." Du Jianyin said coldly: "twenty years later, I will be the sage of xianjianzong in those years. I want to let the Qin Empire crawl under my feet." His voice is sonorous, a sense of hero leaping on the surface, magnificent. Black bearded master looked at him with surprise and joy. With such a disciple, why should xuanyuanzong not carry forward? Their eyes met and they laughed. When he went up the mountain, he did not go back to the mountain. Ice needle, the chill is nothing to them. Du Jianyin''s sword light flickered around his body, protecting him inside. No ice needle could penetrate. The black bearded master is the highest cultivation of yuanyingjing. Although he can only exert the five strength of yuanyingjing at the moment, it has nothing to do with how strong his body is to be ready to be hit by the ice needle. They walked like flying, only a moment later they went to the hillside and saw the platform. "Well, there are signs of fighting here." Looking at the ice crystal platform, the black bearded man was stunned. He actually saw the ice dregs on the ground and the traces. The master and the apprentice looked at each other, and their anger and killing intention flashed in an instant. Actually, someone was walking in front of them all the time. At this moment, two people suddenly heard a sound of breaking the air, and then a huge figure fell from the air and blocked them in front of them.A huge ice crystal beast with a height of five feet blocked their way. This ice crystal monster is stronger than the one that stops Ye Yun. The black bearded man frowned slightly, and his dignified color flashed by. What they are afraid of is not the ice crystal giant beast, but the expert walking in front of them. The cultivation of this ice crystal giant beast is almost equal to that of yuanyingjing''s five fold ancestors. The experts in front of him can pass it. Obviously, he is also a person with outstanding accomplishments. Even if he catches up with him, it will be a hard struggle. However, Du Jianyin was not frightened at all, nor was he half dignified. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. When the two met the ice crystal giant, ye Yun had left the ice crystal platform and continued to climb. With the ice spirit, ye Yun''s cultivation recovers very quickly. He recovers as usual before half an hour. His real Qi is surging and vigorous. He grew up, put on the lingbing cicada clothes and walked towards the top of the mountain. Ye Yun leaped over the ice crystal and stepped on the first step. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed. The ice flowers are flying all over the sky and spinning rapidly in the air. Each ice flower contains a very strong power. Even the ancestors in the early years of yuanyingjing may not be able to resist it. Ye Yun held his breath and concentrated, wearing the lingbing cicada clothing, he walked quickly. Ice dances spread out in the lingbing cicada clothes, protecting him in them. The speed of flying through the clouds will become slow. Ye Yun walked faster and faster. After almost half a column of incense, the top of the mountain was in front of you. The closer he is to the top of the mountain, the more he can feel the majestic cold. If he relaxes a little, the cold will penetrate his body and freeze his blood and bones instantly. The ice flowers all over the sky were no danger to him, but when he was near the top of the mountain, the ice cold idea suddenly hit him with great pressure. He was almost forced to retreat from the steps. This tremendous pressure is very similar to the pressure in the first layer of dark space, but more powerful. However, at the moment, ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the double peak of the golden elixir realm, and his body has become more powerful in the process of tempering the cold meaning. Although the pressure is powerful, it still can''t hurt him. One step, two steps, three steps Ye Yun is getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain, but it took him half an hour for the last ten steps. When he finally climbed the top of the iceberg, a bright red light came into his eyes. Then came a faint sweet fragrance, drilling into the nose, relaxed and happy. That all over the sky of ice seems to become incomparably gorgeous, the pressure of the majestic also seems to dissipate at this moment. Ye Yun stood still and looked up. What he saw in his eyes was a vermilion fruit, flashing bright red light. It was a wonder. Vermilion fruit! Ye Yun has never seen such a fruit, about the size of a pigeon egg, growing on a small branch of ice crystal, bright and delicious. "What fruit is this? It''s amazing that just taking a breath of fragrance makes my spirit calm a lot, and my body seems to have a trace of nourishment. " Ye Yun was very curious, went to the fruit side, looked down. Ye Yun squatted down, his eyes fell on the vermilion fruit, hesitated for a moment, and then reached out to pick it. At this time, all of a sudden, ice wind blowing around, vigorous wind shooting. Just in the blink of an eye, the original Flying ice flowers began to converge. In a twinkling of an eye, the ice flowers all over the sky converged into an ice dragon in the air. Ice dragon is about 20 Zhang long, crystal clear, four claws flashing cold light, extremely sharp. The Dragon sings and dances in the air. The ice dragon suddenly rushed down and fell dozens of feet in front of the vermilion fruit, staring at Ye Yun viciously. "Ice crystal dragon? The charm of Zhuguo All of a sudden, ye Yun''s mind rang out the voice of the old Kendo ancestor. His voice was full of shock and excitement, with a trace of inconceivable. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a quick voice, "ice crystal dragon? The charm of Zhuguo "Yes, it''s incredible that there is such a thing in the saint''s Secret collection." Kendo ancestor was very excited and yelled. "What''s the effect of verve fruit?" Ye Yun is curious about this vermilion fruit. "The treatment of spirit injuries, for your little girlfriend, has the supreme effect, can be said to be the best medicine." Kendo elder ancestor answers in a low voice, speaking slowly. Ye Yun was stunned and stood on the spot. Then he was full of ecstasy and jumped up suddenly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The charm of Zhuguo! When ye Yun heard that the verve of Zhuguo was the holy medicine for the treatment of spiritual injuries, he jumped up in ecstasy. The most important thing that he came to the Qin Empire was to look for divine medicine to cure Su Ling. He had always hoped that there would be miraculous medicine in this saint''s Secret collection. It was very hard all the way, but there was no retreat. At this moment, Zhu''s joy can''t be described by his words. Ecstasy! As long as you can pick the magic fruit, then the great Qin Empire will be a complete success. "Don''t be impatient. If the charm of Zhuguo is so easy to obtain, it will not be a holy drug. Can you see the ice dragon? This is an immortal beast that can be compared with the five peaks of yuanyingjing. Its strength is incomparable. In addition to the cold here, its strength is two points deeper. You are absolutely not an opponent. " The words of Kendo ancestor are like a basin of cold water pouring down, which extinguishes Ye Yun''s ecstasy and calms him down. Yes, there is an ice crystal dragon beside the magic fruit. If you want to pick it, you have to defeat this ice dragon. However, if this ice crystal dragon is as powerful as the Kendo ancestor said, he is not an opponent with Ye Yun''s current cultivation. Ye Yun looked at the ice crystal dragon, frowning. Frost crystal dragon did not take the initiative to attack, it fell from the air, guarding beside the charm of the red fruit, eyes cold staring at Ye Yun, it seems that as long as ye Yun dares to move a little, it will immediately attack. Compared with the five peaks of yuanyingjing, the strength of ice crystal dragon is only strong but not weak. Ye Yun is not able to resist such cultivation. Since we can''t take it by force, we can only take it by wisdom. Ye Yun suddenly showed a smile on his face, and then slowly stepped back a few steps. He did not have any greed or killing intention in his eyes. He shrugged at the ice crystal dragon, indicating that he had no malice. As a matter of fact, the immortal beast whose cultivation has reached the level of ice frost crystal dragon has long been wise, and it is no worse than that of human beings. It is just like the king of the divine feather vulture. When he breaks through the level of demon beast, his intelligence begins to open up. Because he has the blood of the golden winged ROC, his intelligence has been improved rapidly, which is no different from that of human beings. However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, frost crystal dragon roared at him without uttering a word. "Do you think the ice crystal dragon can talk to you? Are you mentally retarded? The ice crystal dragon is melted by ice crystal. It''s just a virtual shadow in the array. How can people speak? Don''t you forget that this is the fourth floor of the pagoda? " The ancestor of Kendo guessed that ye Yun was puzzled and couldn''t help laughing. Ye Yun patted his head, right. The ice crystal dragon is the virtual image of the array. Of course, you can''t say anything. However, just a virtual shadow has the strength of the five peaks of yuanyingjing? It doesn''t make sense. Ye Yun frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "why is the ice crystal dragon so powerful? It''s even better than the ancestors of the five peaks of yuanyingjing. " The Kendo ancestor snorted and said, "the name of ice crystal dragon has a dragon character. As long as it is a dragon, it is the pride of heaven and earth. Every one has the power of heaven and earth. Although the ice crystal dragon is the condensation of ice crystals and the beginning of intelligence, how can it be the cultivation of Yuanying realm since it is a dragon? The weakest dragon is also comparable to the sage in the fairyland. It is an immortal beast that has been transformed into an immortal. No matter how weak it is, ordinary people can not resist it. " Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise, "you mean that because the ice crystal dragon in front of you is a virtual shadow, it is only the strength of the five peaks of yuanyingjing?" Kendo ancestor''s voice was a little heavy, and he said, "that''s exactly the case. Otherwise, I''d let you turn around and run away, because there''s no chance at all." Ye Yun frowns tightly. If this is the case, then how can we pick that magical red fruit under the care of frost crystal dragon? It is impossible for ye Yun to give up on this point. The action of the great Qin Empire was this magical red fruit, and the others were secondary. Now Zhuguo is in front of you. You should pick it up when you die. Otherwise, how can you go back to see Su Ling? "Don''t worry, since we can''t pick the magic fruit by our strength alone, then we can add a few more people. Maybe it''s OK." Kendo ancestor suddenly said with a smile. Ye Yun was stunned, and then he looked incredible: "brother sword, do you mean that when those ancestors of yuanyingjing after me catch up and fight with ice frost crystal dragon, we will hide in the side and make a profit?" The ancestor of Kendo laughed and said, "you can teach me! This is the case. Sometimes we need to borrow power, sometimes we need to borrow. At the moment, we are not strong enough, so we should wait. Anyway, it is the ancestor of yuanyingjing who comes here. We may not be able to resolve this ice crystal dragon easily. We have many opportunities. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "it''s true. This piece of Saint''s secret is extremely magical. The first layer blocks the entry of the master of Yuanying environment. Once they break in, they will drop thunder and kill everything. Even after they entered, there was an inexplicable prohibition to suppress their accomplishments in the five peaks of Yuanying realm. Even if the ancestors of yuanyingjing, the three major forces, come here, their accomplishments are only the five peaks of yuanyingjing. Facing this ice crystal dragon, there is no guarantee of victory. Unless two ancestors of yuanyingjing join hands, there is a chance to win. ""Yes, that''s it. And when you recovered from your practice, I found that two people came quickly. One person''s accomplishments were the five peaks of Yuanying state, and the other was only five levels of Jindan state. " Kendo ancestor whispered. Ye Yun was stunned, then frowned slightly, and said: "the ancestor of the five peaks of yuanyingjing appears so soon? But what surprised me was that the friar of the five levels of the golden elixir was able to survive in such a cold environment. I was really surprised. " The old Kendo ancestor Pooh and said, "you boy, you can survive in this frozen land, but others can''t?" Ye Yunxian said with a smile: "I''m not gifted and physically strong. Do you see that Jindan realm disciple has my physical strength? No, not one. " Kendo ancestor ignored him, and his mind was released and passed by ice crystal dragon. Ice crystal dragon suddenly raised his head, staring at Ye Yun, whimpering in his mouth, but did not send out any attack. It seems that this guy will not pay attention to you as long as you don''t provoke it or pick romantic fruits. "Let me see where the hiding place is. I think the two guys will not delay too long on the ice crystal platform. There are the five peaks of yuanyingjing, and the ice crystal monster is not his opponent at all." The ancient Kendo deities spread all over the mountain. Ye Yun smell speech, dare not neglect, clean look for hiding place. How powerful their minds were, they covered the whole mountain, but in a moment they found a very secret place close to the charm of Zhuguo. Ye Yun''s body shape flashed by and fell into the outside, which looked ordinary, and there was no room to hide. "Hide your mind completely, and then I''ll teach you to make a gadget that can monitor the range of the charm of Zhuguo within tens of meters." The ancestor of Kendo whispered, and then passed a formula to Ye Yun. What the ancestor of Kendo taught to Ye Yun was a small magic power, which condensed the true Qi into a talisman. After fighting, the caster could see and hear the sound and scene within a radius of tens of meters, which was no different from where he stood. The most important thing was that the talisman could last for three hours, which should be enough for ye Yun. This formula is not complicated. With Ye Yun''s qualification, he refined the talisman of true Qi in a blink of an eye, and then he flicked it gently and landed on the place where the charm of Zhuguo was less than three feet. Ice crystal dragon looked up and ignored it. Ye Yun smiles, and then he puts away his mind completely and closes every pore. There is no half breath coming out. The mountain wind blows, and all the breath disappears. Ye Yun quietly hides in that space, holding his breath and concentrating. All his breath and thoughts have completely dissipated. If the outside world did not come to him, he would not find anyone hiding in the ice crystal. As the Kendo ancestor expected, within half an hour, the sound of footsteps and breathing suddenly came from the distance, and the two figures entered the monitoring range of the true Qi talisman. Ye Yun was stunned and almost cried out. The old man in front of him is the black bearded master of xuanyuanzong. The cultivation of yuanyingjing peak should be suppressed to the five peaks of yuanyingjing. But ye Yun is definitely not his opponent. What makes Ye Yun almost scream out is that behind the black bearded master, a young man in white wins the snow, with a white sword in his back. His momentum is fierce and his killing intention is condensed into essence. It was Du Jianyin of Du family in Jin State, which was totally beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. What''s more, Du Jianyin''s accomplishments are only five levels in the golden elixir realm, but he is able to walk safely in the cold. Ye Yun is extremely shocked because he knows that Du Jianyin specializes in Kendo and despises other martial arts and exotic auras. I met Du Jianyin in luolei Valley before. At that time, ye Yun made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and Du Jianyin was no match at all. However, Du Jianyin is much better than before. His cultivation has reached the five levels of Jindan state. Let alone, his whole momentum is like a sharp sword that can kill everything. It seems that he is a sword, and the sword is him. The two are integrated into one. "This is the unity of man and sword, which is the first chapter of the ultimate meaning of kendo." Kendo ancestor''s voice with shock, also can''t believe. "The ultimate meaning of Kendo?" Although Ye Yun understands the ultimate Kendo, his knowledge of Kendo is very weak, and many of them are not very clear. "Yes, it''s said that if you practice Kendo to the extreme, you will have the ultimate meaning. The first chapter is about the unity of man and sword. Just as the name implies, you are the sword and the sword is you. The second is the second part. The heart and sword are united, and the sword follows the heart. It is extremely wonderful and can kill the enemy thousands of miles away. And the final chapter is called heaven and earth as sword. As the name suggests, everything in the world is a sword. When you move your heart, everything turns into a sharp sword. It cuts everything and judges the world. This is the supreme method of kendo. No one has ever practiced it since ancient times. " Kendo ancestor Shen Sheng explained that it was incredible that a young man in the golden elixir realm could understand the unity of man and sword. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. Man and sword are one. I am the sword and the sword is me. This is the ultimate manipulation of the sword, as if part of the body, incredible power.What ye Yun understands is the most original kendo. With a little practice, he can make rapid progress. His sword is open and upright, just like the power of the heavenly way. It suppresses the world and subdues the demons. However, Du Jianyin''s swordsmanship is a sword to the end, piercing the sky, only quick, accurate and ruthless, regardless of everything, a sword cut through the eternal sky, never look back, life and death will be known. Their swordsmanship is completely different, and their cultivation methods are also different, so are their progress. Although Ye Yun''s kendo training is very fast, Du Jianyin''s method is faster and easier to reach the extreme. Once Du Jianyin has cultivated his swordsmanship to the point where heaven and earth are swords, there are only a few who can resist his sword. Of course, heaven and earth are swords. Since ancient times, no one has ever heard of any successful practice. It is only in the ancient books recorded thousands of years ago that only people practiced to achieve the unity of heart and sword. As for heaven and earth as a sword, it is just a beautiful legend, which only exists in the words of Kendo friars. However, even so, it is not enough. The attack power of the unity of man and sword is far beyond the scope of the golden elixir. Ye Yun finally understood why Du Jianyin, who had not cultivated the spirit of ice spirit, could walk safely in the fourth layer of the futu ice tower. He relies on kendo. "Master, the bright red fruit in front of you is full of vitality. It seems to be a divine medicine." Du Jianyin''s voice rang out. The black bearded master had already seen that he was staring at the magic fruit, and his voice was a little excited. "This is verve fruit, this is verve fruit." Du Jianyin asked curiously, "what is the charm of Zhuguo? What''s the use? " The black bearded monk was very excited and said, "this magic fruit can raise the spiritual cultivation of the monk Yuanying state to a higher level. Even if the master''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Yuanying realm, as long as you take this Zhuguo, your soul will be greatly enhanced and Yuanying will be extremely powerful. At that time, the cultivation of the master will never be under the control of tianyunzi in Shenxiu palace. The title of tianyunzi, the first person below the sage, is the teacher. " Du Jianyin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of excitement: "master, your cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying realm. It''s still a waste to take it. I''d better take it. It will certainly make my Kendo higher. If I can understand the unity of mind and sword, what Shenxiu palace master, ethereal patriarch, what tianyunzi and what royal family are not worth mentioning, they are saints Come on, I have hope for a war The black bearded man looked at Du Jianyin and frowned slightly. Du Jianyin had no EQ at all, except that he was a master of martial arts and understood the ultimate meaning of kendo. If you come to another person, you want this charm. Zhuguo will be more graceful, but he has no such thing as ambition and greed. Moreover, he said that he hoped to understand the unity of mind and sword and fight with the sage. Are you kidding? According to the records of ancient books, the one who can cultivate the unity of heart and sword is at least fairyland. Only after the success of ecdysis can we surpass ordinary people to see the world, and then we can understand the vastness of heart and sword, and hope for the unity of heart and sword. "The charm of vermilion is extremely precious. If a piece of red fruit can be refined into a pill together with other natural materials and earth treasures, it should be able to refine two or three magic medicines to enhance the soul. We will first pick up the verve fruit, and then refine it slowly. Then you and your teacher will each raise your soul. " The black bearded master held back his anger and said in a deep voice. Du Jianyin raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded and said, "it''s good. There must be other natural materials and earth treasures in the futu ice tower. When it comes to refining, there will surely be miraculous herbs. If you can''t find the right Tiancai Dibao, give it to me again The black bearded master''s face turned black and ugly. He snorted and stopped talking. Du Jianyin stepped forward and walked to the place less than ten Zhang away from Shengyun Zhuguo. However, he saw an ice crystal which looked like a hill beside Shengyun Zhuguo, suddenly moved and then let out a roar. Du Jianyin frowned slightly. He stood still and looked up. Then he looked cold and dignified. "Ice crystal dragon?" The black bearded man screamed with horror. But then he shook his head and said, "I thought it was a real ice crystal dragon. It turned out to be a virtual shadow. Yes, if the ice crystal dragon is really powerful, it can be compared with saints, how can it appear in this space. It''s also the peak of Yuanjing frost. However, it''s the top of the five realms Du Jianyin raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a cold voice, "can this monster compete with your master? Well, master, you are entangled with it, and I will pick the verve fruit. " The black bearded man frowned slightly, but Du Jianyin was telling the truth. If master black bearded hands, even if he is defeated by ice frost crystal dragon, he can still entangle for a long time. With Du Jianyin''s strength, he can naturally pick the verve fruit. However, master black beard couldn''t believe this boy. Du Jianyin showed his ambition and greed incisively and vividly. If master black beard could defeat ice crystal dragon, it would be fine. If he is defeated or even injured, the boy will surely leave alone and hide himself until his accomplishments are improved. If it is true that Du Jianyin said that the soul has been greatly enhanced, and the unity of heart and sword can be realized, even if the black bearded master is the peak strength of yuanyingjing, he may not be the opponent of Du Jianyin."Master, what are you hesitating about? Or you and I will work together to solve the animal, and then pick the verve fruit, and then go to the fifth floor. I''m looking forward to the futu ice tower more and more. Every treasure in it should be extremely precious. The pagoda has nine floors. God knows what kind of good things are waiting for us. " Du Jianyin shouts in a deep voice. The sword flash in his hand, and the translucent white sword suddenly appears. The black bearded man raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, you and I will kill the animal together. Anyway, the verve fruit will not move if it stays here. It will be picked later. " Du Jianyin and black bearded master looked at each other, and then they shot fiercely in their eyes. The whole person''s momentum changed greatly. It seemed that he had become a sharp sky sword that could cut through the void. He would go straight up to the sky and cut through the heaven and earth at any time. The black bearded master also tried his best, and a black light flowed on his fingertips, which instantly condensed into a black light ball. "The hell of the nether world, the fist of the evil emperor!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 What kind of cultivation is master black bearded? He is the king at the peak of Yuanying realm. Although his cultivation is suppressed in the five levels of Yuanying realm at the moment, he is after all a master at the peak. His understanding of the realm is natural and extraordinary. In addition, if a master who is facing the five peaks of Yuanying state meets him at the moment, he will not be able to support a few moves. Du Jianyin succeeded in cultivating the unity of man and sword. Although he was at the bottom of the realm, his sword idea was the most magical power between heaven and earth. The power of the two men''s joint attack is extremely powerful. No one can stop the whole saint''s Secret collection. Dark Guanghua and Tianjian complement each other, almost blend together, and cut hard. Ice crystal dragon obviously didn''t expect that these two humans would dare to attack it so arrogantly, and they simply did not put it in their eyes. Even though it''s just the shadow of the ice crystal dragon, it''s a dragon after all, and has its own pride. In the face of two people join hands, it only has endless anger, no half back. The ice crystal dragon suddenly roared, and the Qi of the ice spirit gathered around it, forming a rainbow and standing in front of it. Boom! Two attacks came in an instant, hitting the ice crystal rainbow heavily. Only to see countless pieces of ice crumbling, splashing out, between heaven and earth a shining. As soon as the sword Qi stagnates, it dissipates. Even though Du Jianyin''s understanding of Kendo has reached an incredible level, he is still a little inferior in the face of the shadow of ice crystal dragon. The sword Qi just broke the ice crystal rainbow and then dissipated. However, the black bearded man''s attack smashed the ice crystal God rainbow. After that, he still had the strength to rush towards the ice crystal dragon. Ice crystal dragon obviously didn''t expect the strength of the old man to be so strong. This attack seems to be beyond its expectation. The power of the evil emperor''s fist is so powerful that it doesn''t weaken after breaking the ice crystal. The power is still the same. It blows hard at the ice crystal dragon. The ice crystal dragon drank with a low voice, and its body was covered with a thin layer of ice crystal. It didn''t have time to dodge. Maybe it didn''t want to dodge at all. It had to resist the blow. Boom! The evil emperor''s fist arrived as promised and hit the chest of ice crystal dragon. The thin ice crystal only supported for a moment, then burst out, black fist such as ink, hit its body. The ice crystal dragon screamed with rage. The whole body flew out several feet, and then stood up in the air. A surprise flashed in the eyes of master black beard. The power of his fist was enough to seriously injure any friar at the top of the five levels of Yuanying realm. However, he didn''t expect that he would only fly a virtual shadow of ice crystal dragon for several feet, which was quite unexpected to him. "Master, your fist is powerful. You can teach it to me." Du Jianyin saw it by the side. Surprise flashed in his eyes, and he cried out. "I''ll teach you when I go back." The black bearded man had a good face, and the punch was indeed one of his strongest powers. "Master, if we do it again, we will certainly be able to inflict a heavy blow on this animal." The long sword in Du Jianyin''s hand, cen Cen, made a sound. He stepped out one step and turned the whole person into a sharp sword, cutting the sky and destroying the earth. The sword seems to come from the sky and kill everything. The black bearded man took a step at the same time, without any change. It was still a black fist, the fist of the evil emperor. The attack of the two people converges again and rushes towards the ice crystal dragon. As long as the ice crystal dragon is beaten back for several meters, then you can pick the magic red fruit. Du Jianyin and master black beard are full of confidence. They join hands, and no one can stop them in this secret place. However, using the secret method to observe their Ye Yun, he saw the sudden flash of anger in the ice crystal longan, which seemed to have a trace of irony. All of a sudden, the ice dragon''s body was full of light, and the blue ice light burst out, as if a round of ice crystal sun, shining in the sky. In an instant, the ice spirit of a hundred miles around turned into a long river, and gathered in its body in an instant. A huge ice hockey suddenly appears, condenses in front of it, and then suddenly rushes out to meet the black bearded man and Du Jianyin. The ice hockey appeared so fast that the black bearded man and Du Jianyin almost didn''t respond to it. The ice hockey instantly collided with their attack. The expected explosion did not appear, and the huge hockey actually swallowed up two attacks, and then suddenly shrunk to three feet in size, sealing the two attacks. It''s as white as an ice ball. Ice hockey actually sealed the two attacks without any breakage. Black bearded master and Du Jianyin were stunned and could hardly believe what they saw. The power of this joint attack was so powerful that they knew it was not that the ice crystal dragon, which was comparable to the five peaks of yuanyingjing, could easily resist it. But it was blocked. Click! A crisp sound, then the ice hockey suddenly shrink, burst to pieces, and at the same time, the two sealed attacks burst into smoke.Du Jianyin suddenly stepped back several steps, his face pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. This sword Qi combines his blood essence and sword spirit. If it is broken, it will be enough. It can take back the spirit and the sword spirit. But at the moment, it is all broken into pieces, do not feel the slightest connection, immediately suffered a lot of injuries. However, the black bearded master was not injured. This blow was just Zhenyuan condensation. But the shock in my heart can''t be described by words. If frost crystal dragon catches his fist, even if it breaks it, it will not be so shocking. The huge ice hockey was so powerful that it sealed off the attack of the two men, and then broke their minds and crushed them in one fell swoop. Is this the power of ice crystal dragon? It''s just a shadow. How powerful will it be if the Buddha appears? Ice crystal dragon did not give them time to breathe. They were completely enraged by it. Their huge bodies suddenly flew up and spread out in the air. The fierce Qi was surging, and the ice crystals condensed under it and turned into countless ice sharp arrows, dense and dense. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of them, and they are coming directly to Du Jianyin and master black beard. Master black beard suddenly looked dignified. He found that the tens of thousands of sharp arrows were extremely powerful, and each of them was as powerful as the five peaks of yuanyingjing. If dozens or even hundreds of such attacks, he will not be afraid. However, thousands of such powerful attacks are not the two of them can resist. "Du Jianyin, attack with all your strength. Don''t keep your hands." The black bearded master knew that the blow could not be dodged, and cried out angrily. Du Jianyin naturally knows the power of this attack. If he is hit by a small half, he is afraid that his body will disappear immediately, and there is no suspense. The long sword in his hand stretched across his chest, and his fierce sword intention surged and condensed in an instant, turning into a sword awn in front of him. Du Jianyin, who has always been famous for his attacks, has put forward a defense, which is completely composed of sword. At the same time, his body suddenly retreated, but he shot in the direction of the charm of Zhuguo. He even gave up the sword that had been with him for many years, in order to be able to resist the attack of ice crystal dragon. Even if he only took two breaths, he would have a chance to pick the magic fruits. However, master black beard didn''t expect Du Jianyin to retreat. In his mind, this attack could not evade or retreat. He had to take it hard. If he and Du Jianyin join hands to strike with all their strength, he may have a chance to resist the thousands of ice crystal sharp arrows. However, Du Jianyin retreated. He did not hesitate to waste his long sword. He only wanted to be able to resist a breath of Kung Fu, so that he could pick the magic fruit, and then he would escape instantly. The black bearded man''s hair and hair were all open, and he glared angrily, but there was no way to do it. His body was full of genuine Qi and gathered in front of him. A dark shield suddenly appeared in the air and spread against the wind. It crossed the body and protected him in it. However, unlike Du Jianyin, the black bearded master did not step back because he knew that it was impossible to retreat out. The attack of the tens of millions of ice crystal sharp arrows is completely unexpected. If you don''t retreat, you may still have a little vitality. If you withdraw from half a step, you are afraid that you will be shot through the defense in an instant and then be hit into a hedgehog. When offering black shield, master black beard also took a look at Du Jianyin, showing a trace of irony in his eyes. Du Jianyin is still young. Do you really think he can retire? You know, the speed of this attack of ice crystal dragon is extremely fast. In the middle of this iceberg, the original body method will be hindered, and the speed will be half a minute slower. Don''t look down on this half point. It''s a tiny difference between the masters and the opponents. It''s a great disadvantage that the body method is slow by half a point. After the ice crystal arrow breaks through Du Jianyin''s sword Qi defense, he is afraid that he will be shot into a hedgehog in an instant. Boom! Just after the defense of the black bearded man was sacrificed, thousands of ice arrows arrived in an instant and bombarded the black shield. With only half a breath of hindrance, the black shield was punctured and shattered in an instant. Countless sharp arrows shot at the black bearded master. Black bearded master is worthy of being an old strong man and the ancestor of the peak of yuanyingjing. Although he was frightened, he did not feel a bit flustered. His hands danced in front of him, and a circle of light waves appeared, forming a whirlpool in front of him. Whirlpool like whirlpool, but will break through the whirlpool of light, but did not expect to shoot. Just in the blink of an eye, thousands of ice arrows were inserted in the whirlpool, spinning. Boom! With a loud noise, the whirlpool finally couldn''t bear it, and suddenly burst out. However, the thousands of ice arrows were all smashed into pieces, turned into little ice light and dissipated in the air. However, this attack of ice crystal dragon did not end here. Facing the black bearded master, there were hundreds of sharp arrows penetrating the sky and shooting at his chest. There was nowhere to hide. The black bearded man had a dignified face, and his fists were shocked, and he was suddenly bombarded. Hundreds of ice arrows were blown away by his fist and shot away in all directions. However, there are still three ice arrows through the fist force, hard hit his body, inserted in the right shoulder.The black bearded man''s body slightly stagnated, and then his face turned pale. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and suddenly frozen in the air, turned into a piece of blood ice crystal and fell down. This attack, after all, was blocked! Master Black bearded had time to look at Du Jianyin. In his expectation, Du Jianyin should be shot at hedgehog and frozen into pieces. But the moment he looked at it, his pale face was completely frozen, and he could hardly believe his eyes. Du Jianyin doesn''t have half an ice arrow on his body. He just looks very embarrassed and lies on the ground less than half a Zhang away from Shengyun Zhuguo. Most of the ice arrows shot at him were blocked by the awn of his long sword. Only a dozen of them broke through the void and shot at his vest. However, due to the sword''s blocking time is a little longer, Du Jianyin has time to roll on the spot to make evasive action. Actually, only two ice arrows were hitting his body, which made a bloodstain on his back and broke his clothes. In addition, Du Jianyin did not receive any damage. The black bearded man was stunned and couldn''t believe it. What is the grade of Du Jianyin''s long sword that can stop such a long time? What shocked him most was that Du Jianyin''s long sword didn''t break. It just looked dull and trembled in the air, and then returned to Du Jianyin''s hand. Du Jianyin leaped to his feet, and his body was a little shaky. After all, his cultivation was only five levels of the golden elixir. The ice arrow passed by, but the ice still entered his body and hurt his internal organs. Du Jianyin turned around, and his eyes fell on the bright red fruits. The essence of his eyes flashed and rushed over. Half a Zhang distance, if in normal times, can jump in an instant, but at the moment his body is freezing, making his body a little slow. In a moment, Du Jing would shoot at the long and thin ice. Du Jianyin can''t resist the power of this ice arrow. Once it is hit, the body will die. Du Jianyin obviously knew that he could only stop and then step back a little. The ice arrow passed in front of him, and the icy cold idea was introduced into the body close to his chest, and once again frostbite the viscera and meridians. "Master, don''t you do it yet? How many times can the beast make such attacks Du Jianyin yelled angrily. The black bearded master looked at him coldly and said, "after I put my hand on it, you will collect the charm of Zhuguo, and then turn around and walk away?" Du Jianyin said coldly: "of course not. I swear by Kendo that I will take the magic fruit and give it to the master to refine and make pills. You and I will take one each. If I violate this oath, I will be killed by Kendo and my soul will be destroyed. " The black bearded master didn''t expect Du Jianyin to swear by the sword. He was stunned for a moment. His eyes fell on the bright red charm of Zhuguo, and then nodded. "Well, since you take Kendo as your oath, I''ll trust you for a while." The black bearded master turned his head and looked at the ice cream crystal dragon, and then said: "the beast''s ice hockey and ice arrow are really powerful, but it is just a virtual shadow. It is impossible to attack like this again. The spirit of ice spirit within tens of miles is almost exhausted by it. It is impossible to condense this kind of attack again. You should take good care of how to kill it The figure of the black bearded master flew up, and a long thin knife appeared in his hand. The long knife was also as black as ink, and there was no light reflection under the ice light. It seemed that he could swallow the ice light, and there was only darkness in the eye. "The nether world has been beheaded for three times!" The black bearded master murmured. His body suddenly disappeared in the air. Then he saw three black bearded masters standing in the shape of a Pinyin and surrounded the ice crystal dragons. A breath of ghost came suddenly, and there were many ghosts around, as if there were ghosts flashing. Three dark blades appear in an instant, gather in the air, and then fall straight down and cut to the head of ice crystal dragon. The ice crystal dragon almost felt the power of the three cuts of the nether world, and burst into a stream of ice light from its body, forming an ice crystal on its head and blocking it. Click! The power of the ice knife is still broken on the crystal. Boom! With a loud noise, the nether world chopped the head of ice crystal dragon directly into pieces, and countless ice lights flew away in all directions. The ice crystal dragon, whose cultivation is comparable to the five peaks of Yuanying realm, was actually cut off with a knife, which was totally unexpected to Du Jianyin and ye Yun who was watching. Even the black bearded man standing in the air was shocked. He did not expect that this knife could kill the ice crystal dragon so easily. Is it too easy? Is it that just now frost crystal dragon expends too much power, has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, it can not resist this move at all? If so, it can be understood.However, some people on the black beard can''t believe it. The strength of ice crystal dragon in this ice field is half higher than that in other places. In other words, its real cultivation is comparable to that in the early six levels of yuanyingjing. Even if too much strength was spent just now, it should not be the only defense. "Master, this Sabre is so amazing and powerful that it can kill ice crystal dragon with one knife. It''s incomparable." Du Jianyin looked in his eyes. Although he didn''t believe it, he was overjoyed and yelled. "Maybe this guy has exhausted his strength. I knew I didn''t have to spend my soul to cut this knife." The black bearded man''s brow was slightly wrinkled. The ghost''s three times of chopping was his magic power at the bottom of the box. In addition to consuming half of the true Qi, even the power of the soul was extracted. It is not so easy to recover the power of the soul. However, he could not help laughing when his eyes fell on the bright red magic fruit. With the charm of Zhuguo, even if the soul is severely damaged, there is a great chance to recover, let alone consume some. "Sword chant, pick the verve fruit, and then we''ll find the passage on the fifth floor." The black bearded Master said faintly. Du Jianyin nodded. He had already been ready and would go to pick it. Ye Yun hides in one side, hears speech in the heart an urgent, then wants to hand snatch. If it''s just other treasures, but the charm of this fruit is inevitable. Once it''s taken away by Du Jianyin and master heixu, where will we find another one? At the moment when ye Yun almost made a move, he suddenly heard a roar from the black bearded master. "Watch your sword." The ice crystal monster, whose head had been cut off, leaped abruptly, two sharp claws broke off and flew out, catching Du Jianyin straight. At the same time, the huge body of ice crystal dragon vibrates violently. In the blink of an eye, countless ice crystals fall from its body and spread all over the ground in an instant. When Du Jianyin heard the reminder from the black bearded master, his body suddenly rose to the sky, but still slow. One of the ice crystal claws hit his left leg and exploded suddenly. Du Jianyin felt the overwhelming cold, and suddenly poured into his body, freezing his left leg instantly. He fell down, and then stretched out his palm. The ice crystal on his left leg was smashed by him. His face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Du Jianyin sits on his knees, shivering. He sits next to the magic fruit, but can''t pick it. At this moment, if the body is not used to resist the cold, I am afraid it has been frozen. At this time, the body of the ice crystal dragon that had fallen all over the ground changed. A blue ice crystal dragon appeared. Its body was only one twentieth of its previous size. It looked like an ice wolf, less than half a foot high. However, its momentum is even stronger than before, and there are faint signs of breaking through the five peaks of yuanyingjing, which seems to be comparable to that of yuanyingjing. You know, in this ice field full of ice spirit gas, the strength of ice crystal dragon has been increased. At the moment, its strength has broken through half a chip, which is not impressive. In fact, it is more than twice as strong as before. The miniature version of ice crystal dragon coldly looks at the black bearded man, and the ice light contains killing intention. The black bearded master was stunned, then his face was very dignified, and his body suddenly retreated and fell beside Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin was pale and shivering. Xuangong was silent and could resist the cold. Even ye Yun, who was hiding on one side, was shocked. He almost jumped out just now. He thought that ice frost crystal dragon would be reborn, and its strength was more powerful. It seems that it is not so easy to get this magic fruit. The black bearded master was dignified and did not know what to do for a while. He only hated that there was an abstruse prohibition in the heaven and earth. He forced his accomplishments to the top of the five levels of Yuanying realm. If he could let go of some and get six, then the ice crystal dragon could not shake him, and it could be chopped down with a knife. "Good beast, how cunning." Black bearded master''s dark sword trembled slightly, and the fierce blade swept away, sweeping away the spirit of ice in front of him. Ice crystal dragon stares at two people, but there is a hatred in ice crystal''s eyes, and then a more shocking scene appears. "People Human beings You are infuriated I am. " The ice frost crystal dragon unexpectedly vomited the human speech, reluctantly said. The black bearded master was stunned, and ye Yun, who was hiding on one side, was stunned. Even the Kendo ancestor who was hiding in the soul of Ye Yun was also stunned. What is in front of me is not the ice crystal dragon, but a virtual shadow of the ice crystal dragon. How can the virtual shadow speak? If the ice crystal dragon is here, it is not uncommon and normal to spit out people''s words. But this is a virtual shadow, there is no one''s own wisdom, how to speak? In the eyes of black bearded master, the shadow of an ice crystal dragon can speak. What does this mean? He couldn''t understand it for a while, and was stunned on the spot. "The shadow of the ice crystal dragon actually condenses wisdom. How can this be possible?" The voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s mind, full of shock.Ye Yun was also shocked, and asked in his heart, "is this happening in the legend? The virtual shadow of a divine beast actually condenses its own intelligence. " The ancestor of Kendo was surprised and replied, "it''s not to say that there must be no such thing. All the mythical beasts in the legend can incarnate into tens of millions. All these incarnations have their own intelligence and can cultivate themselves. Gods and beasts often concentrate on self-cultivation, and let the body wander in the world, looking for natural materials and treasures, and at the same time, improve their cultivation. When I wake up in the future, I will take back the body in one fell swoop, and the cultivation will be greatly increased. " Ye Yun asked curiously, "but this should be the incarnation of the god beast, but it is not a shadow." The old Kendo ancestor replied: "it''s true. What is virtual shadow? It''s just a shadow. How can the shadow condense wisdom? It''s impossible to explain. It doesn''t make sense at all. " Ye Yun took a deep breath and said in his heart, "if so, the strength of the ice crystal dragon is far beyond imagination. Maybe it is not weaker than the real dragon, or there are some other secret methods that can make the shadow gather wisdom." Kendo ancestor suddenly exclaimed: "no, no, no! The reason why the virtual shadow of the ice crystal dragon condenses wisdom should have nothing to do with the ice crystal dragon. Instead, the saints here have exerted great powers to refine the virtual shadow of the ice crystal dragon into the entity and condense the wisdom. " Ye yunmu gaped. What kind of magic power is this? It''s too shocking. Such cultivation, such a realm can no longer be measured by common sense, completely beyond imagination. "Brother sword, is this still a saint''s secret? Can it be a secret collection left by some immortal? " "Fairy collection?" The old Kendo ancestor was also stunned and then said, "that''s impossible. How immortal cultivation, they come to this world will cause shock, the world is unstable. It''s impossible to stay here for a long time, let alone set up a secret collection. " "Then this secret master''s cultivation has reached an incredible level, perhaps the peak of the sage." Ye Yun took a deep breath and said slowly. "I''m very curious now. How can master black bearded fight the shadow of ice crystal dragon? His cultivation is suppressed at the top of the five levels of Yuanying realm, and the virtual shadow of ice crystal dragon is obviously beyond the level of six levels in Yuanying realm. What''s more, this is a place of ice. How can we fight against it? " Kendo ancestor suddenly got excited and whispered. Ye Yun was stunned, then his face showed a trace of smile. "Master black beard wants to leave, but he can''t do it. Frost crystal dragon can''t let him go. Du Jianyin, however, has lost its fighting power. Then the black bearded man must show his last magic power, or he may fall here. In this way, our chances are not greater? " "Yes, that''s it!" Kendo ancestor whispered with a smile. At the moment, the black bearded master felt the majestic killing intention, just like the essence. If he moved a little, the majestic killing intention was afraid to merge into the killing attack. "I can''t believe that this secret is so dangerous that it can only use the last magic power!" The black bearded master sighed a little, and the essence in his eyes flashed. However, the momentum of the whole person was suddenly withered, and his black hair turned gray. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Burning Shouyuan?" Ye Yun sees in the eye, startles in the heart. The magic power of burning Shouyuan is not rare, but it needs Shouyuan''s power every time it is used, and each time it takes at least ten or hundred years of Shouyuan. Although a burning can exert great power, it is extremely difficult to replenish the consumption of Shouyuan. Therefore, when there is no last resort, the magic power will not be used. Black bearded master''s momentum is weak, black hair has become gray, but it has burned the strength of Shouyuan for a hundred years. Although his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying realm and his life is long, no matter how long he is, he can''t afford to consume so much. If he comes a few more times, he will die and become smoke. "What magic is this? It seems that the consumption of longevity is very much, at least more than 100 years. " "If it is more than 100 years old, it will only cost you one year to fight with ice dragon." The Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. Ye Yun couldn''t help but feel lucky. If it hadn''t been for master Blackbeard and Du Jianyin, he would surely have gone to the death to pick the magic red fruits and display the power of the ice crystal dragon. He had no hope to go back alive. At this moment, the black bearded man''s slightly rickety body suddenly straightened up, and the original listless momentum also changed in an instant. The black bearded master''s body actually began to expand and become more and more tall. It was only a moment''s work, and it was two feet high, just like a giant. "Evil animal, even forced me to use the magic power that consumes Shou yuan. Today, I will kill you for thousands of times, which is enough to calm my heart." The black bearded master gives up one step and holds his right hand into a fist. "Empty magic fist!" The black bearded master murmured, and his right fist slowly struck, but there was the sound of wind and thunder. In an instant, the air around it crackled, as if it had been hit by fist force, and the void vibrated slightly, as if to burst. The virtual shadow of the blue ice crystal dragon trembled slightly and was suspended in the air. The eyes of the ice crystal were not happy or sad. Suddenly, two ice lights were emitted, which met in the air and turned into a vast ice light. The ice light shot towards the empty magic fist. The magic fist is invincible. Ice blue, seal the world. The two attacks collided in the air in an instant, and only a burst was heard. It seemed that the space was going to be broken. Ice light burst out, blue light and shadow will be surrounded by a blue, black bearded man''s face looks blue, very strange. The light and shadow dispersed, the black bearded man stood in the void, and the ice crystal dragon stood in the void, only retreated half a foot. "Good beast, you have such power. I think you can take me a few punches." The black bearded master was a little surprised, and immediately forced to take a step, the light and shadow of his fists shot violently, his palms clasped each other, and he made a stronger punch. Master Black bearded man did not dare to delay. The power of burning Shouyuan would not exist forever. As time went on, it would slowly dissipate. He burned a hundred years life yuan at the moment, and at most he could support a stick of incense. If he could not explode the shadow of ice crystal dragon in a stick of incense, he would wait to be frozen and torn by the beast. Compared with the previous one, this one is even more powerful by two points. The air blows out with one blow, and the air flows backward. There is no aura in front of Shenquan. Cracks appeared again in the void, and the fine lines were as dense as cobwebs. Although they were repaired by themselves in an instant, the power of the black bearded master''s fist was also obvious. The shadow of the ice crystal dragon does not show any fear. It stands in the void and takes a big bite. However, it sees a blue ice light appearing and turns into a slender ice gun. The shadow of ice crystal dragon suddenly inhales, sucks the slender ice gun into the mouth, and then bursts out. The ice gun turned into a shadow and shot at the man with black beard. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not distinguish it. As soon as he left the mouth of the virtual shadow of the ice crystal dragon, he had already appeared in the place less than one foot in front of the person on the black beard, as if through space. Black beard in the eyes of the sharp shot, empty Shenquan did not have the slightest hesitation, just hit the ice gun above. Whew! The ice gun hit the empty magic fist, but it didn''t break. Instead, it pierced the magic fist and rushed towards the black bearded man. However, the ice gun in the power of the fist, but become a lot slower, each forward will consume some, become a point shorter. A short distance of one Zhang seems to be a natural moat. No matter how fierce the ice gun is, it can''t break away from the fist power of Shenquan. Within three inches from the black bearded man''s fist, it is finally completely melted away and turned into nothingness. However, almost half of the power of the fist was consumed. Although it still went out, it was slapped by the slightly raised claws of ice crystal dragon, and the fist force was deflected to one side and hit the mountain, splashing countless ice crystals. The second punch still didn''t get frost crystal dragon. The black bearded master''s face became dignified and incomparable. The power gained by centenarians was indeed huge, but he could only stick to a stick of incense for a long time. If so, and ice crystal dragon virtual shadow stalemate, and so on a stick of incense, then can only lead to kill, let it kill.The black bearded master stares at the ice cream crystal dragon coldly, and hesitates in his heart. But when he saw the bright red verve fruit, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with determination. In an instant, his momentum suddenly rose again, overwhelming, covering the four fields. It was just that the gray hair on his head seemed a little bit whiter. In this moment, he actually once again burned fifty years old yuan. The black bearded master had only a few hundred years of life left. Now it will burn for 150 years. If he can''t kill the ice frost crystal dragon, take away the charm of the red fruit, and enter the fifth layer to get some treasures, it will be a great loss. At this moment, the black bearded master completely took out the treasures agreed with the three major forces and then left behind the agreement of proportional distribution. If you kill the shadow of the ice crystal dragon, you can directly swallow it after picking the magic red fruit. Then you can go straight to the fifth layer of the futu ice tower to find the natural materials and treasures, and then repair Shouyuan and even impact the fairyland. As for Du Jianyin, it has become completely unimportant at the moment. Although this disciple understands the unity of man and sword, if he can make good use of it, he will surely shine on xuanyuanzong and even make xuanyuanzong stand on a par with the three major forces. However, now who can take care of these, and what can be more important than the promotion of their own cultivation? What''s more, there are 150 years of life lost. "When the baby comes out of the way, the Xuanyuan pours in!" When the black bearded man stepped forward, a villain appeared on top of his head, just like his baby. However, among the yuan babies, there was a stream of dark real yuan that suddenly rushed out and poured into the spirit of the black bearded master. "Empty fist!" The same move, again. However, the power of this time is several times stronger than the previous two times. The magic fist is invincible. It seems that the whole void will be cracked. The fists of mountains and mountains are going straight away, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. It''s a killing punch. It''s an incredible punch. This fist is a blow gathered by all the strength of Master Black bearded, and it is not easy for tianyunzi and others to catch it here. The ice dragon, the size of an ice wolf, stepped back two steps and seemed to feel the real danger. All of a sudden, the ice crystal dragon rushed straight away, and suddenly shrank in the air. The body, which was half a foot high, condensed here. Its limbs huddled together and turned into a hockey ball. Countless ice rays shot out and spun rapidly. The ice hockey slammed into the void and went away. It was hard to catch it. The black bearded master obviously didn''t expect that frost crystal dragon would dare to take this punch with his body, which was quite unexpected. However, his mouth immediately raised a touch of ridicule, this burning Shouyuan, with the power of Yuan Ying, is not a shadow of ice crystal dragon can stop it? Even if the strength of this virtual shadow is comparable to the initial stage of Yuanying''s six levels, don''t try to block this blow. The ice hockey twinkles and spins faster and faster. It''s invincible and powerful. Boom! With a loud noise, ice hockey and Shenquan finally collided in the air, and the furious Qi force exploded in an instant and flew in all directions. The whole space seems to be shaking when the sky and the earth vibrate. In the middle of the two attacks, a huge crack of more than ten tens of meters long finally appears in the void. That is, the space itself can''t repair the cracks. Click! A space falls like a chip, swings slightly in the air, and then turns into a piece of light and shadow and dissipates. What kind of power does it take for space to collapse? After one blow, nothing grows. The whole world is shocked by it. If this punch is hit on the iceberg, I''m afraid that the iceberg will be hit with a huge hole. The ice ball made by ice crystal dragon was hit and flew hundreds of feet away. It was difficult to stand up in the air. However, it was found that the limbs and tail were almost broken, and they were about to fall. The black bearded man was pale as paper, his hair was gray, and his breath suddenly withered. His feet were soft and he staggered, and he almost fell to the ground. This blow consumed almost all the real Qi and burned Shouyuan for 150 years. Even the magic power of Yuanying was used. Almost all the strength was used to make this unique blow. However, even with such a blow, the shadow of the ice crystal dragon was not completely broken into pieces, leaving a body suspended in the air, and half of its tail suddenly broke and fell from the air. Ice crystal dragon felt the incomparable fear, and did not dare to go forward, and the black beard on the body of the true Qi also exhausted, almost no fighting power. Both lose and lose! Ye Yun looked in his eyes and was overjoyed in his heart, so he wanted to come out and pick the magic fruits. All of a sudden, he saw Du Jianyin grow up, his pale face recovered a lot, his eyes fell on the charm of the fruit, full of ecstasy. "Sword chant, pick up the red fruits and have a look at it." The black bearded master''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice. He was not afraid that Du Jianyin would leave alone after picking the magic fruit. After all, Du Jianyin swore that if he left, he would be killed by Kendo and would never be reincarnated.Du Jianyin gave a smile and said, "master, the charm of Zhuguo is nothing to see. It''s better to let the disciples take it and enhance their soul power, so that they can quickly reach the peak of the golden elixir realm, even the Yuanying realm. In that case, if I come to understand the unity of heart and sword, I will be able to make xuanyuanzong bright. " Master black beard was stunned, and his face was full of anger: "you swear by Kendo, the charm of Zhuguo needs to be handed over to me and brought back to Xuanyuan Zong to make pills. At this moment, he even wants to take it alone. Aren''t you afraid that Kendo will kill your soul?" Du Jianyin laughed and said, "what I''ve learned is Kendo, the ultimate Kendo, the fierce kendo. I have already understood the first chapter of Kendo''s ultimate upanism: the unity of man and sword. Once I understand the unity of heart and sword, I am kendo. Can I kill myself The black bearded master was stunned on the spot. He looked at Du Jianyin in disbelief and swore with kendo. Can this be explained? Does Kendo really not kill him? How could that be possible? "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Although I am the son of Du family, I was born from the ancient sword idea. Otherwise, how can I understand Kendo in the year of weak crown? I am the meaning of the sword, and the meaning of the sword is me. How can I kill me Du Jianyin''s face showed color and laughed repeatedly. As he said this, Du Jianyin glanced at the bright red fruit and said, "master, your true Qi is greatly consumed, and you hardly have the power to fight again. However, with your old man''s cultivation, I''m afraid it will not take long to recover. It''s better for you to swear by the way of heaven that you won''t pursue my unique charm Zhuguo, then I will consider letting you go. " The black bearded master''s face turned cold and said angrily, "do you want to kill the division? How dare you Du Jianyin''s right hand shook slightly, and the white sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Surprisingly, the crack of this long sword, which had already been full of cracks, has become very thin at the moment. With such a short time, it has been repaired to such a degree. "This sword was born and grew up with me. It is also because of it that I can understand the meaning of the sword very early. This sword is cultivated with the sword''s intention. It''s very powerful. If you don''t swear, I''m afraid it won''t agree. " Black bearded master''s face was cold and white. He could not have imagined that Du Jianyin would be so cruel. In his heart, he had only cultivation, only Kendo and nothing else. The black bearded master was extremely regretful. How could Du Jianyin be controlled? It''s under your control for a while, and you will surely rebel and kill you in the future. "Well, well, I have found a good disciple. I am determined to fight against him. My six relatives do not recognize him. Xuanyuanzong will certainly be able to carry forward in your hands and make a great impact on the Qin Dynasty." Master black beard was very angry and laughed. He looked at Du Jianyin coldly. After a long time, he said, "I, black beard, swear by the law of heaven today. I will never investigate Du Jianyin''s private adoption of the charm of Zhuguo by any means in the future. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be killed." Du Jianyin laughed and said, "it''s so good. Master really knows the current affairs, and I admire him." With a smile on his face, he flashed his sword into his body and continued to warm up with the sword. Du Jianyin looked at the black bearded master, and then looked at the Yun Zhuguo in his eyes. Suddenly, he hesitated. After all, master black beard is the highest cultivation of yuanyingjing. Although he looks pale and weak at the moment, who knows if there is any magic power waiting for him. However, if the time is too long, once the black bearded master''s cultivation is slightly restored, it will be in great trouble. When Du Jianyin thought of this place, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and he wanted to walk towards the charm of Zhuguo. At this time, a flash of ice light suddenly disappeared. Like a flying knife, the ice light cut under the verve red fruit and disappeared. Du Jianyin and black bearded master were stunned. They didn''t expect to see this scene. They couldn''t help looking up at the ice crystal dragon in the distance. However, the ice crystal dragon is still suspended in the air, the same eyes full of shock, and then turned into a raging anger, the charm of Zhuguo is obviously not taken by it. "There''s someone behind that iceberg." After all, master black beard was the ancestor of the peak of yuanyingjing. He had a strong sense of mind. Ye Yun leaked his breath at the moment of his hand, and was instantly found by him. Du Jianyin''s anger flashed on his face, and the white sword appeared in his hand. He took a sword and directed it directly at the ice mound behind the verve fruit. Ha ha ha! Hearty laughter soared into the sky, then only to see the figure flashing, escaped the attack of the sword, ye yunning standing in the void. "Ye Yun? It''s you. " Du Jianyin looked up. His pupils shrank and his face became dignified. He has known Ye Yun for a long time, and has fought many times. In luolei Valley, ye Yun swallows Lei Mu and absorbs the seeds of thunder''s profound meaning, which makes his cultivation surpass Du Jianyin. To this end, Du Jianyin and ye Yun agreed to go to Shenxiu palace for a battle in the future. Unexpectedly, they did not go to Shenxiu palace after realizing the unity of human and sword, but met in this secret collection. In the past, ye Yun won all the fights. Although Du Jianyin was gifted, he couldn''t win a move in Ye Yun''s hands. He was always regretful. When he met at the moment, ye Yun actually stole the magic fruit that they had killed and activated. He was infuriated."Du Jianyin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s amazing that your accomplishments have broken through to this point." Ye Yun said with a smile, but his eyes kept sweeping, and his mind covered the whole mountain top, trying to find the way to the fifth floor. A Du Jianyin is naturally not afraid, and he is not afraid of an ice crystal dragon virtual shadow which is almost broken to pieces. But after all, master black beard is the ancestor of the peak of yuanyingjing. Once he recovers a little bit, he knows what kind of magic power he will have. If we delay for a long time, we can''t even want to go. "Ye Yun, hand over the verve fruit and I can let you live." Du Jianyin understands the unity of man and sword, and his confidence is bursting. "I have a great use for this charm and fruit. If you let go today, ye Yun will owe you a favor, which will surely be ten times more generous in the future." Ye Yun said with a smile, the charm of Zhuguo to his hand, how can it be sent out, this is the treasure of healing Su Ling, unless you want his life, otherwise it will never be handed over. "Human feelings? How much money can you get from ye Yun? It''s ten times as rich as it is, and I''m not afraid that the mountain wind will blow your teeth off. " The sword in Du Jianyin''s hand vibrates slightly, and the light of the sword moves and condenses in an instant. "Du Jianyin, you have your Kendo, and I have mine. You can''t help me. In that case, I''ll go first and see you later Ye Yun laughs, his figure twinkles and seems to be heading down the mountain. Du Jianyin sneered and said, "it''s too late to go now." The sword light flies out in a flash, directly shoots Ye Yun''s figure, blocking the way down the mountain. However, when he flew out of the sword, his heart suddenly cluttered, and he called it bad. However, ye Yun''s figure, which was to fly down the mountain, suddenly turns and rushes toward the void above the verve fruit. "He''s going. Stop him." The black bearded master roared, and a fine light flashed in his hand and shot into the void. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the ice crystal dragon, which is dozens of feet away, is also roaring and spitting out a piece of ice light at the leaf cloud. Du Jianyin sent out a sword in the air, turning gracefully and quickly, chopping at Ye Yun, who rushed up into the sky. Although the three attacks had a sequence, they arrived almost at the same time due to their extremely fast speed. Then, when their attack accurately stood on Ye Yun in the void, they showed surprise and anger. But see the shadow of the sky leaf cloud suddenly be cut into pieces, dissipate. Another figure, however, took the opportunity to rush into the sky. Only see a hundred Zhang high in the air, a whirlpool of air, do not know when to form, slightly rotating. When ye Yun''s figure shot away, he did not enter it in an instant. "It turns out that the charm of Zhuguo is the key to open the fifth layer of the futu ice tower. I''ll go first." The voice of Ye Yun came from the whirlpool of the wind and echoed on the top of the mountain. Du Jianyin looks at Ye Yun''s disappearing figure. He is extremely angry. His hair and hair are all open. His clothes are windless. He is hunting. He sprang to his feet and darted away into the whirlpool of air, and in the blink of an eye he did not enter. Master black beard didn''t choose to follow up immediately. His strength was not recovered at the moment, and his true Qi was almost exhausted. If he rashly followed him into the fifth floor, the consequences would be unimaginable once he fell into trouble. The black bearded man looked up at the shadow of the ice crystal dragon still standing in the air, and his brow was slightly frowned. What he wants is to regulate the breath to repair the injury and restore the true Qi. However, if he breathes here, how can he resist the animal once it collides with him? However, the shadow of the ice crystal dragon just looked at him, and then suddenly with a crisp sound, it exploded like this, turned into countless ice light and dissipated in the air. The shadow of an ice crystal dragon, which has already cultivated a trace of wisdom, has exploded like this? The black bearded master was stunned and could hardly believe what he saw. Then, his face full of joy, a pile of spirit stones appeared in front of him, and then gently patted, these spirit stones all collapsed into pieces, turned into powder, and circulated in the air. This is the best time for him to recover. While the black bearded man regained his strength, ye Yun stepped out of the whirlpool. He was incredibly cold, ten times stronger than the fourth layer. Even if he had been prepared for this, he could not resist it. It turns out that Ling Tianyu means this. The ice cold in the fifth layer has exceeded Ye Yun''s bearing capacity. Ye Yun frowns tightly. He stands still. Xuangong in his body works and resists the cold in his body. The next moment, there was a flash of light and shadow in the space, but Du Jianyin appeared ten feet to the left of Ye Yun with a long white sword in his hand. Before his figure appeared completely, the icy cold from his face directly froze him. Ice shine! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 How strong the ice on the fifth layer of the futu ice tower is that ye Yundu, who understands the laws of the ice system, can hardly resist it for a while. How can Du Jianyin, the quintessence of Jindan Kingdom, resist it. Du Jianyin was frozen instantly and turned into ice crystal for seal. Ye Yun side head to see, the corner of the mouth covered with a faint smile. He is not afraid of Du Jianyin. Even if he practices the unity of man and sword, it is only one of the profound meanings of kendo. Especially in the futu ice tower, the meaning of cold will make you slow down. The fifth layer of ice is extremely difficult to resist. It is the ancestor of yuanyingjing, who is the fifth level of yuanyingjing. I''m afraid it is the same as ye Yun, and it''s hard to move. Bang! The ice light around Du Jianyin''s body flashed suddenly, and then it broke apart. The sword was surging outside his body, protecting the cold. But Du Jianyin''s face was pale and his body was trembling. Obviously, his sword could not stop the cold. He could only resist the cold, but almost lost most of his fighting power. In fact, he can hardly move in the cold. However, his adaptability and resistance to the cold was much stronger, and he gradually recovered. "Ye Yun, hand over the verve fruit. I won''t kill you." Du Jianyin''s body is surrounded by sword light, and his face is pale, but his intention to kill still emerges. However, this image fell into Ye Yun''s eyes, but he could not help laughing and said: "Du Jianyin, you are in such a cold, are you sure you can still fight?" Du Jianyin hesitated and then said coldly, "you underestimate the meaning of kendo. I have become the ultimate Kendo man. I am the sword. The sword is me. How can the sword fear the cold? It''s ridiculous. " Ye Yun stood with a negative hand and did not look at him. He said, "if you are so sure, why don''t you try?" Du Jianyin didn''t make a move. He was surrounded by the light of his sword. Almost all his strength was used to resist the cold. There was no extra strength to fight. However, Du Jianyin''s practice of Kendo is indeed extraordinary. He is the son of Tianxuan. He was born with the idea of sword in ancient times. He has a unique understanding of kendo. After a short while to adapt to the cold, but be able to part of the force. In Du Jianyin''s opinion, ye Yun is also trying his best to resist the cold and has no fighting power. When his sword light condenses, he can kill Ye Yun. Ye Yun naturally did not know what Du Jianyin was thinking. He looked up and saw nothing else. Ye Yun walked slowly, each step met with great resistance, the meaning of cold made his action slow, each step paid a great deal of genuine Qi. The most important thing is that he still needs to use a lot of genuine Qi to resist the cold. If it is not enough, he will be able to freeze him in an instant. Ye Yun uses Xuangong to resist the cold. In fact, he wants to let the ice cold enter the body and let the immortal and devil''s heart absorb and refine it. However, there seems to be something wrong with the heart of the immortal devil. Since it absorbed a lot of cold Qi in the second layer, it has not given back a trace of spiritual power. No matter how ye Yun calls, there is no response. Ye Yun doesn''t worry about the changes in the heart of immortals and demons. This treasure is too powerful, and even now ye Yun has not been able to control it. The relationship between the two is not connected with the mind and spirit of other treasures after refining and collecting, but it seems to have nothing in common. However, whenever Ye Yun is in danger, the heart of immortals and demons will come out to help him resist. Ye Yun walks forward slowly, and a little shock flashed in Du Jianyin''s eyes not far behind him. He thought that his cultivation had reached a very strong level. Looking at the whole Qin Empire, only a few of the younger generation could fight against him. In luolei Valley, he did not fully understand the meaning of the ancient sword, but later he realized that the combination of man and sword made his strength increase greatly. Even though he is only five levels of the golden elixir realm at the moment, he is able to fight against the four or even the five fold ancestors of Yuanying realm without falling behind. Black bearded master is the ancestor of yuanyingjing''s peak. He was suppressed into the five fold cultivation of yuanyingjing. If he was ordinary, he would not be able to win Du Jianyin. However, even though Du Jianyin understood the ultimate meaning of the unity of man and sword, even though he had sword light to protect his body, he was still unable to catch the cold meaning in the fifth layer of the futu ice tower. The sword light could barely protect him, but almost lost his fighting power. However, Du Jianyin sees Ye Yun walking slowly towards the depth of the ice and fog. There will be treasures in the white fog. The magic charm of the red fruit has been taken away by Ye Yun. If ye Yun also takes away the treasure in the fog, how can he bear it? Du Jianyin frowned slightly. He took a deep breath. His body was full of genuine Qi, and his sword spirit was high. Immediately, his face is firm and resolute, eyes are resolute, step out. The white ice fog was used to cover him in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, he was frozen again. From this point of view, Du Jianyin and ye Yun still have some differences in resisting the cold. However, Du Jianyin was reincarnated from the ancient sword. The white sword in his hand was even more magical. With a slight shake, the ice crystal broke and turned into ice fog again, which filled the air.Du Jianyin''s eyes were firm. He stepped out again, and the light of his sword twinkled around him. After this step, however, it was not frozen by ice and fog. Although he stayed in place for ten breaths, he still had the strength to step out of the third step. Step by step, Du Jianyin is more skillful in resisting the cold Qi. His sword Qi is surging to protect him. His real Qi is surging in his body. His strength gradually accumulates and his strength recovers slowly. Du Jianyin''s mouth is full of color. This is the power of the reincarnation of ancient sword meaning. The sword can cut all things in the world. Even if the cold meaning reaches incredible strength, he still can''t win the five levels of golden elixir. "The power of the sword in ancient times is not understood by ordinary people." Du Jianyin was elated and looked up to see if he was only one step away from ye Yun. The next moment, his face changed, full of shock, his eyes showed a look of disbelief. The distance between him and ye Yun was not pulled in, on the contrary, he was getting farther and farther away. Ye Yun only had a figure of his back. In his eyes, the distance between them was ten feet from the beginning to the moment. "How could it be? Why can ye Yun walk so fast in the face of such cold conditions in the fifth layer of the futu ice tower Du Jianyin couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought he was getting used to the cold. With the sword spirit protecting his body, of course, he would quickly catch up with Ye Yun and ask him to hand over the magic fruit and go deep into the fog to take away the treasure. Du Jianyin believes that as long as he can get the charm of Zhuguo and the treasures in the fifth layer, then he will have a great deal of confidence in the unity of the impact heart sword. No matter how bad it is, the soul can be greatly nourished and promoted, and the realm will surely break through to the seven peaks of the golden elixir realm, and even the elixir will break through the baby. However, at the moment, ye Yun''s speed was more than twice as fast as he was, and even went into the ice cold depths. Du Jianyin was in a great hurry, so he wanted to catch up with him quickly. However, his heart was shaking, and the protection of his sword Qi was broken. He almost let the cold enter his body and freeze his body. Du Jianyin stabilized his body and made the sword light perfect again. However, ye Yun in the cold depth in front of him had disappeared completely. I didn''t know where to go. "Ye Yun, it seems that you have a very high understanding of the law of the ice system, and you have also learned a kind of sword meaning. It seems that we will be enemies for life. With your talent, if you grow up, you should be able to become my best sword test stone. " Ye Yun naturally couldn''t hear Du Jianyin''s words in his heart. As his body gradually adapted to the cold, he walked more and more relaxed. In just a moment, he walked out more than ten feet, and his body completely disappeared into the white and cold depths. There was ice all around, and there seemed to be a blue flicker in the white fog. Ye Yun walked for another ten Zhangs, then stood still. His eyes looked around, and his divine sense spread out. He wanted to cover the area of tens of Zhang. However, this cold Qi is extremely magical. The divine consciousness can disperse within one Zhang, and even freeze it directly. If ye Yun does not take it back in time, he is afraid that the divine consciousness will be frozen and dissipated completely, which will do a little harm to the soul. Ye Yun could hardly believe that the icy air still had this function. He tried several times and finally gave up. "Brother sword, do you have any feeling here? Apart from meteorite arrows, it would be great if the sun shooting bow could be obtained here. " Ye Yun moved in his heart. If only he could find a sun shooting bow here, it would be nice. But he also knew in his heart that it was impossible. "The sun shooting bow can''t be here. It''s a magic bow made by the fire spirit of heaven and earth. If it appears here, the cold air will not be able to resist. I''m afraid it will be dispelled. So it''s not possible to be in the pagoda. " Kendo ancestor whispered back. Ye Yun''s heart is also clear, should not appear, just ask about this. He looked around, slightly different as he went deeper into the white fog. Ye Yun doesn''t know where the change has taken place, but he vaguely feels that the ice cold in front of him seems to be less intense than just now. This is definitely a problem. In principle, it should be more in-depth and stronger. Why is the sense of coldness weaker? It doesn''t make sense. "There''s something strange about the ice and fog ahead. Be careful." Kendo ancestors seem to feel the changes ahead, and remind them in a low voice. Ye Yun nods, his heart is clear. However, since he has come, a little strange will not make him retreat. In the fourth layer, there is a kind of natural material and earth treasure of the level of romantic charm Zhuguo, so the treasures in the fifth layer should be more precious. Ye Yun''s heart is full of emotion, this secret is too powerful, just look at the futu ice tower will already know. After entering the fifth layer, ye Yun knew that he would never go to the sixth layer of the futu ice tower. If he did not have a thorough understanding of the laws of the ice system, he would not have been able to go to this level. Ye Yun took a deep breath, walked forward a few steps, and entered the slightly thin space of the cold meaning. In a flash, the scenery changed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 The ice and fog is still there, but it has become much thinner. The sight can see a hundred feet away. Ye Yun saw a light blue building in front of him, which was not very high. It looked like a totem and a small tower from a distance. The light blue building seems to have some kind of light and shadow maintenance, slightly flickering, but can not see clearly. "Let''s go and have a look. Be careful." Kendo ancestor couldn''t bear it first. Since all of them are in this position, even if there is something strange and strange in front of you, you can''t stand back here. Ye Yun also had this intention, so he no longer hesitated and walked towards the building that looked like a small tower. Less than a hundred Zhangs of distance, and now the meaning of the cold has become a lot thinner, the speed of the March will be faster. Just a moment later, the building was clear and eye-catching, but it was a stone tablet, a light blue stone tablet. This is the first building that ye Yun saw in the futu ice tower. It is a stone tablet with blue light and shadow. When I got close, I found that the stone tablet was about two Zhangs high. The body of the tablet was rough. It felt a bit of a hand in hand. The stone tablet seems to have a line of light and shadow flow, but looming, not so clear. On the two sides of the stone tablet, there are several small holes flowing out, which are like the light and shadow of smoke, curling up. In the center of the stone tablet, there are four big characters, the tomb of the ice Lord. Ice Lord''s tomb! Ice Lord? Ye Yun is stunned. He has never heard of the name of ice Lord, but the one who can call this name is naturally the great energy in the great energy. As the name suggests, it is the master of the ice system. It is obvious that he has mastered the laws of the ice system, or that the understanding of the laws of the ice system has reached an incredible level and almost stopped by himself. Although Ye Yun has never heard who the ice Lord is, he can also know the status and strength of the ice Lord and his glory when he is alive. "Ice Lord?" When ye Yun is surprised, he hears the voice of Kendo ancestor, with incomparable shock. "Ancestor, do you know the Iceman?" Ye Yun is keen to capture the surprise of Kendo ancestor''s voice. Kendo ancestor was silent for a long time, his voice was solemn: "of course I know. Even I, only one third of my spirits, also have the name of ice Lord. The ice Lord is the master of ice, the Supreme Master who stood at the peak of the Terran thousands of years ago. " Ten thousand years ago, standing at the top of the Terran, the Supreme Master. Ye Yun was shocked to stand on the spot, half a day can not believe. "Is this saint''s secret place the ice Lord''s?" Ye Yun couldn''t believe it. "I don''t think so. Ice Lord is the Supreme Master who participated in the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago. Although he fell down, if it was his secret collection, how could it be so dangerous in such a small place as the great Qin Empire? It''s absolutely impossible. The ice Lord is a figure who stands at the top of the Terran. He is the top ten saints. This is absolutely impossible for him to be his tomb. " Kendo ancestor whispered. Ye Yun looks at the stone tablet which says the tomb of the ice Lord. He frowns slightly. If so, why is the stone tablet standing here? "Why is this stone tablet standing here? Is it the disciple of ice Lord? Is the master of this secret place the disciple of ice Lord Ye Yun asked curiously. "It''s possible. Otherwise, who can arrange the pagoda? Who can set such a ban to suppress the cultivation of the master of Yuanying environment? I didn''t expect that this piece of secret collection should be set up by the disciple of ice Lord. It makes sense. Such a powerful secret collection, indeed, is not an ordinary fairyland saint can arrange. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly narrowed. If this piece of secret collection is really arranged by the disciple of ice master, then the amount of information contained in it can be large. At least, the treasures in the secret will be incredibly precious. "Ancestor, what kind of cultivation is the ice master?" Ye Yun asked in a low voice, but he was extremely expecting. The fairyland was called a saint, but it was obviously impossible. It must be above the fairyland. The fairyland has been transformed into a fairy. Is it the real immortal above the fairyland? Ye Yun''s eyes twinkle with the essence. What kind of cultivation is the immortal makes him look forward to it incomparably. "The ice Lord is the top ten of the Terran, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. He is the realm of immortals. However, there is still a step away from the real immortal, called tianjiejing. Tianjiejing is not the same as the earth immortal we know, Yuanying. Yuanying is seven, Jindan is seven, and Dixian is also seven. The tianjiejing, however, has only three levels after junior high school. Each one has to go through a natural calamity, and one is more severe than the other. When the cultivation reaches the later stage of tianjiejing, the strength is no different from that of the immortal. The only difference is that Shouyuan can''t live the same life with heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are the same light. " Ye Yun''s eyes brightened, and then asked," in the later stage of tianjiejing, the strength is no different from that of immortal? Then the ice Lord and other ten masters are the masters of the later period of Tianjie "Not bad!" The old Kendo ancestor replied in a deep voice: "when the cultivation reaches the ice master''s level, they can''t be called masters, but saints. They are the supreme masters in the world. Everyone''s accomplishments are enough to compare with the immortals. Even some ordinary immortals are not necessarily their opponents. Otherwise, how can they participate in the immortal devil war thousands of years ago?"Ye Yun takes a deep breath. The immortals are not necessarily rivals. The ice Lord''s saints are the top of the cultivation of the human race and the invincible existence of the three realms. Ye Yun looks at the four big characters of the tomb of the ice Lord, but his heart is full of excitement. Although it doesn''t mean that the ice Lord must be buried here, because of his identity and cultivation, if he is buried here, I''m afraid the whole void can''t bear it. After all, the ice Lord''s body and spirit are so strong that they can easily make the space disordered or even broken. However, since the stone tablets of the tomb of the ice Lord in lile, naturally there will be some relationship with the icemaker. And what can be associated with the Iceman, whether it''s a person or a treasure, is incredible. "Ancestor, the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb is the only building on the fifth floor. The treasures in it should be hidden here. What''s your opinion?" Ye Yun takes a deep breath and asks slowly. Although he is excited, he is not reckless. Kendo ancestor did not speak for a long time. His divine sense slowly spread out and was shrouded in the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb. He explored the moment of incense, but found nothing. "Since you can''t find any flaws, it''s better to crack them hard." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person''s momentum rose abruptly. His understanding of the laws of space and the laws of the ice system has come to the point of returning to nature. If he can''t find the secret of this frozen land, it''s even worse to be someone else. In this case, it''s really the only way to break through. Ye Yun step out, momentum climbing, eyes of ice flashing, the whole person in an instant seems to blend with the surrounding cold. Only to see a hundred Zhangs around the meaning of the cold slowly surging, in the air convergence, into a long river, rolling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 A hundred feet of cold, into a long river! Just in a flash, the hundred Zhangs of icy cold converged into a river and circled on the top of Ye Yun''s head. With his low drink, the icy cold suddenly turned into ice fist and hit the stone tablet engraved with the tomb of the ice Lord. It''s so simple. It''s just rough. According to the law, anyone who sees the four words of the tomb of the Iceman will be shocked and dare not have a half pounding heart. Even if you haven''t heard of the ice owner, but you can also be the ice master as the name suggests, which is a wonderful existence. Although I don''t know why the ice Lord''s tomb is hidden in this area, we can know how powerful the owner of this secret collection is. At the moment, facing the tomb of the ice Lord, ye Yun punches him with a fist, which gathers the meaning of ice cold which is nearly 100 feet around. This fist is extremely powerful, which is enough to freeze an old ancestor of yuanyingjing. If he was outside, ye Yun would not be able to make such a blow. However, in the futu ice tower, he who understood the law of ice system was like a fish in water. The power of this blow increased ten times. Boom! The arrogant fist hit the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb, the light and shadow flickered, and the earth and mountains shook. All over the sky is blue ice cold meaning, toward all directions burst away, looking from afar, as if out of a gorgeous ice flower, evil is good-looking. However, to Ye Yun''s surprise, such a punch on the tomb of the ice Lord did not damage the stone tablet, and even a trace of ice crystal did not attach to it. The stone tablet still looks rough and of ordinary workmanship. It seems to be made of ordinary stone. It is reasonable to say that one blow is enough to break it into pieces. However, the stone tablet is not damaged in the face of Ye Yun''s fist, as if laughing at Ye Yun''s strength, which is not strong enough. Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, although there are some preparations in the heart, but this moment or some surprise. "This stone tablet is very strange. It is indeed made by ordinary mountain stones. Let alone you, even the most junior Qi refining disciples can easily smash them." Kendo ancestor Shen Sheng said, voice is also a little surprised. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "it''s true. I''ve checked it over and over again. There''s nothing strange about this stone tablet, but it''s incredible that it can resist my fist." Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "if the ice magic power is not good, you can try other kinds of power, which may be useful." Ye Yun smiles slightly, in the heart has already had the worry. He stepped out with purple light in his hands and thunder. Thunder and lightning are like tides, and power is like waves. A blow containing the spirit of thunder hit the stone tablet hard, and the thunder light burst out, setting off a purple void. However, the thunder light dissipated, and the stone tablet remained unchanged, without any cracks or changes. Ye Yun frowns slightly, but his hands never stop, one punch after another. The spirit of fire, thunder, ice, sword, and even contains the law of space, plus the most common Qi, one punch after another on the stone tablet. However, no matter how ye Yun attacked, the explosion continued to ring, the light and shadow were everywhere, the earth was shaking, and the stone tablet was still there. Ye Yun is shocked. He can clearly feel that there is nothing special about the stone tablet, and even the aura can easily penetrate into it. This is a stone tablet carved by an ordinary mountain stone. Why is it so hard? Kendo ancestor is also the same. His eyes are full of shock. He can''t imagine why he can''t break the stone tablet, even without any damage? Although the spirit of Kendo ancestor is incomplete, he is also a well-informed generation, but he can not understand the scene in front of him. Ye Yun frowns slightly and looks at it again. After a long time, he was helpless. There was nothing on the stone tablet except the four characters of the tomb of the ice Lord, and there was no mechanism beside it. It was just a piece of ice crystal ground, which was very ordinary. Ye Yun hits the stone tablet with one fist, motionless. He couldn''t understand why this was the case. In principle, the stone tablet of this material would turn into dust and dust with one blow. At this time, ye Yun suddenly found that absorbed the meaning of the second layer of ice, and then disappeared without trace of the immortal devil''s heart suddenly appeared, black and white light whirled in his eyebrows. When ye Yun faces the stone tablet, the black and white light flashes in the center of his brow, and then a faint black and white light shadow shines on the stone tablet. In an instant, ye Yun only felt a majestic sense coming from the stone tablet and drilling into the brow along the black and white light. Ye Yun saw an indescribable picture. Countless monsters, countless strange human monsters, and dense Terrans. In the sky, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is arrogant. The sky and the earth are broken. Monsters were killed, human monsters were beaten to powder, human friars in the face of the violent power of no resistance, instantly dissipated in the air. Behind the sword Qi and blade awn, thousands of peerless strong men fell down, and blood turned into rain and fell on the earth. "The battle of immortals and demons?" Ye Yun is frightened. The scenes in his mind make him despair and fear. He can hardly hold on to the intensity of his soul. Although it''s just a picture, it contains violent meaning and murderous spirit. If his soul is poor, he is afraid that he will be torn into pieces by the violent murderous spirit.Ye Yun punches fiercely and leaves the stone tablet engraved with the tomb of ice Lord. His eyes are full of shock. "I saw it, too." Kendo ancestor''s voice suddenly rang out, and his voice trembled. "Did you see it, too?" Ye Yun''s voice was surprised, and then asked, "this is the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago? Is that humanoid monster a demon? " Kendo ancestor didn''t reply for a long time. After half a column of incense, he said slowly, "I haven''t seen a real demon clan, but this picture is very familiar. It seems that I was on the scene and was in the scene at that time. That humanoid monster should be a demon. " Kendo ancestor has been sealed for nearly a thousand years, but his real age is unknown. However, there are only a few human friars who can survive the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago. It''s normal that the ancestor of Kendo has never seen a demon clan. "The face of the demon clan is clearly recorded. I can''t imagine that the demon clan ten thousand years ago was so powerful that every one of them could overturn the river and break the mountains. It is really invincible. And the Terran friars are also very powerful. The weakest of those friars is probably ten times stronger than the ancestors at the peak of yuanyingjing, such as tianyunzi. " Ye Yun''s voice is still a little shocked. "Yes, how can a monk who can take part in the immortal devil war be compared with the guy in yuanyingjing? Saints, everyone is a saint. Fairyland is the most basic requirement. " The old Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice: "those who are arrogant in the sky should be the king of the tianjiejing, the real king standing at the top of the human friars, as well as the magic generals from the demon world and the immortals in the heaven." Ye Yun did not speak, but took a deep breath. Ten thousand years ago, what a cruel war between immortals and demons. The demons, immortals, and the top kings of the Terrans in the natural calamity realm, each one of them dare not look up to now, but falls like a mosquito like a rain, like a mole ant. This is the immortal devil war! Ye Yun looks at the stone tablet, and the ice owner actually records such a picture. What is it for? What kind of secret is hidden in the stone tablet? Looking at the stone stele, he breathed his breath. All of a sudden, the stone tablet has changed. The originally plain stone tablet emits bright blue light, but in a moment it covers a hundred square meters, and the world is the same color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Cold hundred Zhang, the world is the same color! The stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb burst out bright blue ice light, covering a hundred Zhang square meters, the sky and the earth are blue. Ye Yun bathed in the blue ice light, only felt a stream of ice cold tens of times stronger than before, and countless ice spirit gas came in an instant, as if he was drowned by a rolling river. Ye Yun''s whole body trembled slightly. The cold was beyond the scope of resistance, which was hard to resist because of his physical strength and his understanding of the law of the ice system. However, ye Yun is aware that the heart of immortals and demons in his body is not hidden. In the center of his eyebrows, there is still black and white flashing. Suddenly, a bold idea comes to his heart. Suddenly, ye Yun let go of the already closed pores and let the cold air flow into the body. "Ye Yun, what are you doing? It''s too strong for you to resist The Kendo ancestor first discovered Ye Yun''s move and was shocked. This cold feeling is dozens of times stronger than that in the fifth layer of the futu ice tower. The ice cold just entering the fifth layer has made Ye Yun need to pay a lot of strength to resist it. However, he can''t resist this cold at all. I''m afraid only the ancestors who have achieved the highest level of cultivation in yuanyingjing can resist it. However, ye Yun didn''t listen to him at all. He let the ice cold pour into his body. In an instant, his whole body seemed to be frozen and completely frozen. Ice cold straight into the body, where a piece of ice, frozen meridians, blood coagulation, straight to the depths of the soul. If we don''t stop him, I''m afraid that after a while, the cold will enter the soul and seal the whole soul. At that time, let alone Ye Yun, even his Kendo ancestor will freeze his soul and completely dissipate. Kendo''s ancestor was shocked, but there was no way to do it. He just warmed up the spirit in Ye Yun''s soul. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly made such a decision. If he had not entered the futu ice tower and stayed in the depths of his soul to help Ye Yun, he would have been warming up in the soul turning tower of all living beings at the moment, but it would have been easier to resist the cold. But at this moment, Kendo''s ancestor felt powerless and could only let God do what he wanted. "Brother sword, my ancestor, what are you afraid of? Do I still joke with my life?" At this time, the Kendo ancestor heard Ye Yun with a trace of banter. For a moment, the Kendo ancestor only felt the cold feeling entering Ye Yun''s body. He rushed up, and then dissipated in the heart of Ye Yun''s eyebrows. Kendo ancestor was stunned and didn''t know how it happened. In his divine consciousness, there is nothing in Ye Yun''s eyebrows. No matter how he explores, he can''t find any treasure or the operation of any skill. So, where have these cold ideas gone? At ye Yunmei''s heart, the black and white light and shadow flickered and whirled, but only he could feel it. Seeing it, others could not find any trace at all, even the black and white light and shadow could not see a trace. The icy cold comes crazily, freezing Ye Yun''s body completely. No matter what his big devil''s body is, he can''t resist the cold. However, ye Yun''s face was flushed, and his forehead was even covered with sweat. A trace of hot air rose. It was the heart of the immortal devil that absorbed the cold and sent out a trace of heat. It was this heat that protected him and his soul was not hurt. "What skills have you practiced? I can''t find a trace? " The ancestor of Kendo asked in surprise, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He was afraid to disturb Ye Yun''s mind. What should he do if he was possessed by the devil. Unexpectedly, ye Yun''s voice came in an instant: "it''s just a small skill that doesn''t enter the stream. Brother Jian, you don''t have to be afraid. This chill can''t hurt me." When ye Yun''s voice fell, he moved in his heart, and he actually displayed the secret of absorbing stars. In an instant, the idea of ice and cold, which had been pouring into the body crazily, became more and more crazy. Because it could not be completely entered for a while, it kept condensing and compressing around Ye Yun''s body, becoming like fog and water drops, and even liquefied. Frozen into the bone marrow, ye Yun''s whole person is sealed up, leaving only one head steaming up with a trace of heat. Ye Yun has been unable to feel the changes in his body. The extreme freezing makes him lose consciousness. However, the black and white light and shadow in the center of his eyebrows are still flashing. The immortal and devil''s heart constantly absorbs the meaning of ice and cold, as if it were a bottomless pit. Time is just like passing by in a flash. Finally, the cold of the whole sky was absorbed, and could not be absorbed any more. The heart of the immortal and the devil trembled slightly, and the black and white light and shadow dissipated, as if to hide. Ye Yun only felt a shock all over his body, and then all his senses came back. When he felt the change of the body, he couldn''t help being shocked. I don''t know how long he has been sealed by ice and cold. His body is so powerful that it is beyond imagination. Ye Yun''s heart moved slightly, and the method of quenching immortal''s mind started to move, and the true Qi was rolling like a tide. The next moment, he was surprised to find that the physical body has reached the late stage of the body of the great devil, which is not inferior to any ancestor of Yuanying realm."This..." Ye Yun can''t help but be shocked. Originally, his big devil''s body is only Xiaocheng, and there is still a lot of gap between him and the middle stage. However, he thought that he was sealed for a while under the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb, and actually reached this level directly. This is totally unexpected and incredible. In fact, the most difficult part of Ye Yun''s mind quenching method is the body. It has never been the strength of true Qi. For him, with the existence of immortal and devil''s heart, as long as there are enough spirit stones, he won''t be afraid of insufficient quality and quantity of true Qi. The reason why it is very difficult to cultivate the mind method of quenching immortals is that it is difficult to improve the strength of the body. After practicing in the golden elixir realm, every time the body is upgraded, it needs various opportunities and countless natural materials and earth treasures. If you want to improve the physical strength by practicing in the Yuanying state, it is unthinkable, and it is probably difficult for a sect of this level to provide. However, the ice cold meaning from the stone tablet of the tomb of the ice Lord actually increased Ye Yun''s physical body by at least ten times. The body of the great devil has entered the later stage. It only needs a little consolidation to be able to really cultivate the body of the big devil. The body cultivation of the quenching immortal mind method is divided into three levels. At first, it is the body of Vajra. The body is like a King Kong and can resist any attack from the Qi refining state. The second layer is the body of the great devil, which can compete with the ancestors of Yuanying realm when they practice to the extreme. It seems that the ancient big devil is invincible in the flesh. Because of the existence of the spirit of immortals and demons, ye Yun is also much stronger in cultivating the body of big demons. At the moment, his body of big demons is just entering the later stage, and is no weaker than any ancestor of Yuanying realm. If he reaches the peak of the body of great demon, he will be the first in the flesh below the saint. As for the third layer, which is also the last one, it is called the body of the great sage. Cultivating to the extreme is to become a saint in the flesh and to become an immortal. Ye Yun, at the moment, has actually reached the late stage of the body of the great devil. His physical strength has been able to compete with any ancestor of yuanyingjing. "Tomb of ice Lord, is this the power of ice Lord?" Ye Yun is inconceivably feeling the strength of the body, can''t help being stunned on the spot. At this moment, the black and white light and shadow in the center of the eyebrows flashed by, and a pure spiritual power suddenly came out from the immortal and devil''s heart. It was cold but comfortable. The huge spiritual power is rolling like tide and thick like waves, which seems to complement the later physical body of the big devil. Ye Yun was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. His cultivation was promoted at this moment! Promotion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 The heart of immortals and Demons nurtures a pure and pure spiritual power, which can be absorbed completely without refining, and then transformed into true yuan. Ye Yun''s understanding of the realm has already reached a very high level. He can understand the four principles and one sword meaning, but what he lacks is true Qi and flesh. Among them, the most important is the strength of the body, which is the essential and core part of the method. Since ancient times, there have been countless people practicing the mind skill of quenching immortals, but they have not been able to practice to the extreme. Not to mention the Yuanying realm, even the golden elixir realm is not very common. It was gradually abandoned and became a skill that almost no one cared about. However, ye Yun has the help of the heart of immortals and demons, which contains powerful power. He nourishes Ye Yun''s body and soul every day, and is constantly tempered. Even when he is resting and sleeping, his body and soul are also growing. At this moment, the mind of cold temper the body and soul, and the heart of the immortal and devil feeds back the pure and powerful spiritual power, which makes almost all the conditions that the quenching immortal mind method needs to meet, without any shackles, and the cultivation is greatly improved. There are three levels of Jindan realm: initial stage, middle stage, late stage and peak. The golden elixir environment is four fold, the initial stage, the middle stage, the late stage, the peak! Jindan area five! Golden elixir six! Only a moment later, ye Yun''s cultivation has made great progress. It directly impacts Liuzhong in the golden elixir realm before he can stop. The reason why he stops is not that the strength of his body is not enough, nor is he short of his true spirit, nor is there some gap in his understanding of the realm. It is that the six levels of Jindan state will encounter the first Jindan thunder robbery. However, this thunder robbery is not just coming as you want. You need to understand the heaven and earth, and reach a certain balance with the heaven and earth before you can drop the thunder robbery. Of course, it is not difficult for ye Yun to understand the way of heaven and understand the realm. As long as he sinks down, he is afraid that he will soon be able to attract thunder. But for him, thunder robbery is no more simple, almost no difficulties. The God falling thunder can not only hurt him, but also become the nutrient for him to temper his body, refine his soul, and be absorbed cleanly. Ye Yun''s heart is also full of shock, he completely did not expect that the cultivation would break through to this point, even reached the golden elixir level six. The true Qi in Ye Yun''s body is rolling like a wave like a sea. The true Qi is vigorous and condensed to the extreme. It circulates in the meridians, almost like liquid. Golden elixir is also more powerful, seems to be brilliant, a layer of light dense rise, covering the golden elixir. "Boy, how did your cultivation suddenly increase to such a level? It''s incredible The ancestor of Kendo hides in Ye Yun''s soul, but he can see clearly. However, he didn''t see where the pure spiritual power suddenly appeared in Ye Yun''s body. He could not find a trace of it. Ye Yun smiles at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t answer. At the moment, the true Qi is surging in his body, and he has not yet finished his breath adjustment. When he returns the true Qi to the stream and fully integrates it, he can be regarded as standing firm in the six levels of the golden elixir realm. "This spiritual power is so pure that I haven''t seen it in thousands of years. What''s your secret? Did you eat something that I don''t even know? Or what kind of adventure? It really shocked me Kendo ancestor said loudly, echoing in Ye Yun''s mind. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, and the true Qi in his body slowly calms down, converges into a stream and flows in his body. "I don''t know where this pure spiritual power comes from. It just suddenly appears. Maybe it''s given by the ice Lord." "Fart, don''t flatter me. Ice Lord can give you treasure, I believe, but such pure aura is definitely not condensed by ice Lord. Although the level of this spiritual power is not high, it is better than pure and simple. For the current cultivation and realm, it can be absorbed and integrated without refining. This is the most suitable spiritual power for you. " The ancestor of Kendo has a fierce and penetrating vision. Ye Yun said with a smile: "then I don''t know. Anyway, my cultivation has broken through to the six levels of Jindan territory. Although there is no thunder robbery, it has also increased dozens of times." "Only a few dozen times? You can''t do it, boy. When I went from double triple cultivation to sixth level cultivation, my strength increased a hundred times. Compared with me, your talent and talent are still a little poor. " The Kendo ancestor hummed with a trace of dissatisfaction. It seemed that ye Yun even played a trick with him, which really made him angry. Ye Yun burst out laughing, grew up and said, "brother sword, I really don''t know. You also know that the ice Lord''s cultivation is the highest in the world. Can you and I guess and measure his magic power? " The Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "there is some truth in your saying. However, the spiritual power is so strange that it can be pure to such a degree. It is most suitable for you to absorb and integrate. It seems that it is arranged for you by nature. This is a little strange." Ye Yun curled his lips and said, "what''s strange? There are more strange things in the universe, the universe, the three realms, and we can all understand it? " The old Kendo ancestor was stunned and said, "you''re right, just like you are a wonderful flower. I can''t see through it. At least in my memory, for thousands of years, no one has been able to jump the level of challenge like you, and the body is so powerful and powerful. It is that the quenching immortal mind method can not be practiced by anyone. Even the top powerful families in the Qin Empire can not provide a disciple with the ability to cultivate the quenching immortal mind method to Yuanying realm. But you don''t know how much resources you have. You have already cultivated to six levels of golden elixir. As for thunder robbery, it''s easy for you. It seems that Dan Po Ying Sheng is just around the corner. "With a smile, ye Yun said, "maybe I was born with a strong and powerful spirit, and I have been blessed by the way of heaven." The old Kendo ancestor Pooh and said, "the one who is protected by the way of heaven is the son of Tianxuan. Everyone has extraordinary temperament and fortune. You are ordinary. I can''t feel you have the momentum of Tianxuan son at all. It''s really strange." Ye Yun shrugged and said, "so what? In any case, the promotion of cultivation is the first thing. With my current cultivation, I''m afraid that if I meet the five fold ancestor of yuanyingjing, I will have the power to fight. " Kendo ancestor laughed and said: "that''s nature. You are so vigorous and vigorous now. Your body is strong, and your soul is extremely strong. You are almost as strong as any monk in yuanyingjing. What you lack is magic power and combat experience. If you can find some supernatural powers in this secret collection, your combat effectiveness can be doubled. " Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes swept around. In the fifth layer of the pagoda, what else is there besides the tomb of the ice Lord? Is it possible to enter the sixth floor of the futu ice tower with the current accomplishments? Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and looked around, his heart full of excitement and expectation. "Ye Yun, you''re here. Die!" All of a sudden, the familiar voice came, but saw a sword light breaking through the sky, fierce and invincible! Du Jianyin, here we are! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Du Jianyin broke through the ice and cold blockade. His sword was like electricity and came directly. The light of the sword comes in an instant, just like a rainbow running through the sun, illuminating the world. The meaning of ice and cold around is almost absorbed by the leaf cloud, and there is almost no obstacle to the sword light. It shoots directly at the chest of the leaf cloud. The power contained in this sword is so powerful that it can not be resisted by the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, or even the ancestors who have not reached the quintessence of Yuanying realm. I''m afraid they have to avoid it. Du Jianyin is very confident. Bingfeng does not make him step back. More let him in the ice crystal to understand more fierce sword meaning, cultivation slightly improved. This is a perfect sword, which integrates his brand-new sword idea. It is more fierce and more concise. Du Jianyin firmly believes that this sword is definitely not that ye Yun can resist, or that his cultivation is suppressed at the top of the five peaks of Yuanying realm, and the man on black beard may not be able to catch it easily, let alone Ye Yun. Sword like rainbow, across the world. In the face of such a sword, ye Yun''s face was not half frightened, not even a trace of surprise, let alone fear. Ye Yun''s face was expressionless. He just looked at it coldly, and then suddenly a blue ice light appeared from his hand and turned into a cloud of ice fog, which was sprinkled away. The mist is light, gathering in front of Ye Yun and blocking the sword. Du Jianyin''s mouth is full of sarcasm. If the fog can resist the sword, what''s the significance of his swordsmanship? He believes that the ice and fog is vulnerable to a blow, and the sword will instantly penetrate Ye Yun''s chest and sprinkle blood on the ground. However, after a breath, the sarcasm of his mouth solidified, and the killing intention in his eyes turned into incomparable fright. He found that the sword had lost contact and could not feel a trace of it. Du Jianyin looked intently, but he saw that the ice and fog in front of him instantly condensed and turned into ice crystals. Among the ice crystals, the God Honghua sword was frozen up and cut off the relationship between mind and spirit. Ye Yun''s right hand slightly a piece, the voice is light: "break!" I only saw the blue ice crystal suddenly burst, and the ice sword melted by the God rainbow also burst apart, and turned into countless pieces of ice crystal, and scattered all over the ground. "How could it be? What are you doing Du Jianyin couldn''t believe what he saw. It was a perfect sword. The sword that gathered all his confidence and sword spirit was cracked by Ye Yun. It seemed extremely easy. Du Jianyin didn''t believe it, because he thought that the power of the sword was so easy that even the master of black beard could not crack it. If the ancestor who had not reached the level of five levels of Yuanying realm, if he shook the sword, he would be seriously injured. However, why does Ye Yun crack so easily? He didn''t use any magic weapon, just hit an ice fog, and broke his strongest sword clean and easily. "Du Jianyin, I said earlier that you are not my opponent. Why do you have to do it again and again?" Ye Yun said faintly that he had reached six levels of the golden elixir realm at the moment, and his momentum was blowing out like a sea like a wave. Du Jianyin eyebrows a pick, the eyes are full of horror, he can''t believe his eyes, this sea like momentum is actually sent out by Ye Yun? Du Jianyin took a deep breath and suddenly looked at it. He found that he could not see through Ye Yun''s realm, which showed that the other side''s realm was already above him. You know, Du Jianyin''s accomplishments have reached the five levels of the golden elixir realm, and it''s easy to break through to the sixth level. Ye Yun''s realm at the moment actually surpasses him, how is this possible? "Why did you suddenly get promoted to this level? What do you get on the fifth floor of the futur ice tower? " Du Jianyin asked in a cold voice, with a trace of surprise and resentment. He always thought that the treasure in the futu ice tower should belong to him, but he didn''t expect that ye Yunxian would seize it. Ye Yun''s previous accomplishments were nothing more than two and three levels of the Jindan realm. It seemed that he was not afraid. He only stayed in the fifth layer of the futu ice tower for several hours, and even broke through the six levels of the Jindan realm in one fell swoop? What kind of adventure did you get? What kind of a sudden encounter of two or three immortals at the bottom of the heaven can have such a short training time? No! At least in Du Jianyin''s cognition, absolutely not. Du Jianyin was blocked by ice for several hours in the futu ice tower. Instead of harming him, Du Jianyin made progress in his cultivation, especially in his understanding of the meaning of the sword. His cultivation can break through the six levels of the golden elixir at any time. Du Jianyin thinks that with his accomplishments at the moment, he should have no opponent under the five levels of Yuanying state. He is so fierce that he can almost pierce the void, not to mention that ye Yun can resist. However, such a powerful sword was sealed by Ye Yun''s ice and fog, which was easy to crack. How could he accept it? "Du Jianyin, you and I are all from the state of Jin. In the great Qin Empire, we should have supported each other, but you have repeatedly attacked me. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Said Ye Yun slowly. In an instant, the momentum of the sea, such as the waves, suddenly changed into infinite killing intention, sharp to the extreme. If a monk with a weak spirit is afraid to face such fierce killing intention, his soul will be broken and his body will die.Du Jianyin''s face was livid, but his eyes were still unbelievable. Ye Yun''s momentum turns into killing intention, which makes him feel the strength of the other side again. He has surpassed him, not that he can resist. As long as he can win the sword, he will not be able to fight for it. In an instant, Du Jianyin''s eyes twinkled with a sense of retreat. "Want to go?" Ye Yun saw through with a smile and said, "if you can take me a move, I will let you go." At the moment, in Ye Yun''s heart, Du Jianyin is no longer afraid. No matter how fast he improves his cultivation and how many adventures he has, ye Yun has already left a shadow in his heart. As long as Du Jianyin escapes today, his mood will not be complete, and he will no longer be able to play his full strength in the face of Ye Yun. Ye Yun didn''t want to kill him because he saw something different from ordinary friars from Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin was born from the reincarnation of the sword idea in ancient times. There is nothing more to say about the talent of kendo. As long as you give him a certain time, you will surely practice the sword idea to the extreme. Although Ye Yun has understood the purest Kendo, he is just like a bright sun with a noble righteousness. His swordsmanship has been improved very slowly, so he can''t be promoted quickly only by his own understanding. If he has strong other sword ideas to complement each other, he will make great progress. This is one of the reasons why he didn''t kill Du Jianyin. Secondly, ye Yun has heard many times from the ancestor of Kendo that there are some people in this heaven and earth who are favored by heaven and become the children of Tianxuan. They have excellent talent and practice very fast. Maybe Du Jianyin is the son of Tianxuan. After all, he is the reincarnation of ancient sword. Ye Yun wants to see the speed and potential of the cultivation of the son of Tianxuan. Comparing with himself, he will surely have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven. Cultivation, nature will advance by leaps and bounds! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Du Jianyin wanted to leave the body slightly, his eyes cold, turned to look at Ye Yun. "You want to keep me? Can you keep me? " Du Jianyin knows that ye Yun''s strongest sword will be cracked between his moves, but his face is still cold and murderous. Ye Yun couldn''t help smiling and said, "do you think I have no strength to keep you?" Du Jianyin''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly condenses into a big sword inserted into the sky and stabs the sky. Du Jianyin is the reincarnation of the ancient sword meaning. His cultivation speed is very fast, and he has realized the sword meaning very early. He is extremely fierce. As long as the sword is intended, then he has incomparable confidence. At the moment, even if ye Yun''s strength surpasses him, Du Jianyin doesn''t believe it if he wants to keep it. The sword meaning is not only able to attack, but also able to defend. The sword spirit is cohesive and can block out the sky and the sun. There are killing arrays everywhere. There are few flaws. It is extremely difficult to crack. If Du Jianyin wants to leave, the big sword will fly up and break through the sky. The art of imperial sword is very simple, but it is extremely rare to have the sense of sword. If a sword flies out, it can''t be pursued for thousands of miles. This is where Du Jianyin''s confidence lies. He believes that if he wants to leave, ye Yun will not be able to keep himself. The sword spirit breaks through the sky, and the intention of killing is vertical and horizontal. Du Jianyin stands on the spot and looks at Ye Yun coldly. Ye Yun laughed and said, "since you are so sure, let''s have a try and see if you can retreat completely. I''m afraid you forget that this is the fifth floor of the futu ice tower. It''s not so easy to leave. " As soon as ye Yun''s voice fell, he could only see his body trembling slightly. Behind him, an icy cold meaning gushed out, centering on him, dispersing. This cold is the same as that in the tomb of the ice Lord, but it is absorbed and refined by Ye Yun and evolved again. The intensity of freezing is similar, but more pure. It''s just a moment of Kung Fu. It''s freezing in the bone marrow. Du Jianyin obviously didn''t expect Ye Yun to display this kind of magic power. He was so cold that he felt a little shiver. He felt that the cold was almost freezing on his face, and then he was trapped. Cold from every pore of the body drill in, thousands of threads, unable to resist. Each cold into the body, it almost makes that place unconscious, just a moment of effort, the body seems to have been not their own. The astonishment flashed in Du Jianyin''s eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to have such magic power. He immediately remembered that ye Yungang easily cracked his strongest sword. He immediately understood that ye Yun had already obtained the treasure in the fifth layer of the futu ice tower, otherwise his cultivation would not have progressed to this level. "The remnant formula coagulates the ancient meaning, and the sword spirit breaks through all evils!" Du Jianyin suddenly roared, but he saw a sword rising from the sky above him, turning into a broken sword as white as jade. The whole body of this sword is white and crystal clear, but there is a sense of inexplicable around it, which makes people feel frightened. Is the soul strong to Ye Yun''s degree, just a look, but also let the mind slightly shake. This broken sword can affect the opponent''s mood. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and breaks his mind a little bit. His eyes condense again and looks at the white broken sword. Broken sword white, that inexplicable meaning is still around, but it has not affected Ye Yun. Ye Yun is not in a hurry. He wants to see how Du Jianyin can break the ice. If ye Yunxiu had not risen sharply, it would have been extremely difficult to resist the icy meaning. It would have been extremely difficult to move, not to mention cracking. Du Jianyin is a five fold cultivation in the golden elixir realm. His sword is like a tide and reaches a very high level. How could he resist the cold? Ye Yun is very curious and wants to see what Du Jianyin wants to do. Du Jianyin''s broken sword trembled slightly on his head, and the white light came down to cover him. The meaning of the cold is instantly isolated, only those who enter the body of the cold, is still raging. A little surprise flashed in Ye Yun''s eyes. The broken sword was so powerful, but it was an extraordinary treasure. I don''t know why it was broken in two. I''m afraid that the forbidden array will almost disappear, and there is only a little left. If it is a intact sword, what kind of power will it have? "By the way, ancestor, can you see the cultivation of Du Jianyin? This boy has a special understanding and understanding of the meaning of sword. He said it was the reincarnation of the ancient sword idea. Is that the son of heaven Ye Yun suddenly thought of it and asked in a deep voice. The old Kendo ancestor naturally paid attention to him. He laughed and said, "this boy looks like a son of heaven, but his cultivation is too bad, maybe not." Ye Yun was stunned and asked, "is your cultivation too bad? Du Jianyin''s strength in the golden elixir realm is as strong as a rainbow. He can challenge any monk below the five levels in Yuanying kingdom. Do you still say that his cultivation is too poor The Kendo ancestor sneered and said, "that''s nature. The so-called son of Tianxuan is the lucky one selected by the way of heaven. They are top-notch both in terms of qualification and origin. They have been given the best arrangement since their birth, and their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. The golden elixir realm has no difficulties for them, and it is impossible for them to have any shackles. In every realm before Yuanying realm, they will practice until they are perfect. For ordinary friars, it is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to achieve perfection in every small realm. They often break through directly when they have achieved their accomplishments. However, it is extremely difficult to consolidate the foundation and achieve perfection. But for the son of God, it is extremely simple, as if drinking water to eatThe corner of Ye Yun''s mouth twitched, and he was shocked: "then for them, there is no obstacle to the cultivation of Yuanying state, and it is almost perfect practice. Once they break through to the Yuanying state, then their strength is probably enough to challenge the ancestors who are more than five fold in Yuanying state?" Kendo ancestor coldly said: "the son of Tianxuan is the lucky one of heaven, with the highest qualification and natural resources. Their luck is grand and their adventure is extremely simple for them. Every realm is perfect and perfect. Once Dan breaks Yingsheng, he can directly challenge the ancestor of yuanyingjing. This is the son of God. " Ye Yun''s eyes fell on Du Jianyin, who was still struggling to support him. He suddenly laughed and said, "in this way, Du Jianyin is really far away from Tianxuan''s son. However, he is the reincarnation of the sword in ancient times. I have fought with him many times, but I know that. This guy''s luck is also very grand. He has repeatedly fallen into a desperate situation, but he can come back alive. At the same time, his cultivation will be greatly improved. His understanding of Kendo will be higher. Although it is not the son of heaven, it must be no different. " Along with Ye Yun, ye Yun also saw Du Jianyin. He pondered for a moment, then suddenly sighed and said, "if this boy is really reincarnated in ancient sword spirit, it is not surprising that he has such good fortune and accomplishments. But the broken sword on his head is so strange that I seem to have seen it somewhere. It can make me feel a little dangerous. It''s really unexpected When ye Yun heard the words, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He looked up and fell on the broken sword, which was as white as jade and crystal clear. The broken sword was still shaking slowly, and the white light covered Du Jianyin, isolating the impact of cold. After a while, Du Jianyin, who was a little pale, recovered and became ruddy. In his eyes, the light flashed through his eyes. It was only a moment''s effort. His accomplishments seemed to have made a little progress. "The cold weather is strong, but I am the reincarnation of the ancient sword, but I am protected by this tianque sword. How can this chill hurt me?" Du Jianyin said coldly. He looked at Ye Yun and then said, "but you can force tianque sword out. It''s really some strength. However, the sky que was born, without blood is not back. Today, I will spend a hundred years to sacrifice the heavenly palace and cut you in the cold Du Jianyin cheered coldly. As he stepped out, the white broken sword on his head glowed like a dazzling sun, which made people dare not look at him. "Tianque sword? Is this tianque sword? No wonder, no wonder. " Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, the voice of the Kendo ancestor rang out in his mind, excited. "Tianque sword? What is that? " Ye Yun realized that the sword had an extraordinary origin and asked curiously. "Heaven and earth! These are the two most famous swords between heaven and earth. It is said that they were formed from the chaos after the beginning of the universe. " Kendo ancestor''s voice is excited. "If it is not possible for the universe to become chaotic, then how can it be Ye Yun said in disbelief. "You don''t know. The two swords in tianque and dijue were destroyed in the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago. In that war, the sky and the earth were tarnished, the sun and the moon were not bright, the stars were broken, and countless spiritual treasures and the innate gods were smashed into pieces and dissipated. It is not easy for heaven and earth to look like it is now. " Kendo ancestor sighed, as if the great war he had in mind. You don''t know how to listen to Ye Yunjian Kendo ancestor was stunned and thought: "I don''t know, but there seems to be such a memory in my mind. Maybe I read the record from ancient books." Ye Yun doesn''t agree. It seems that there is only one trace left in the futu ice tower, but there is not much left. Only by finding the other two spirits, can the memory be completely restored. The spirit will be complete and can be condensed into flesh or reborn. Suddenly, ye Yun has an idea in his heart. Will the ancestor of Kendo be not the elder of Xianjian sect thousands of years ago, but an old monster with deeper cultivation and longevity? This idea can''t be pressed down any more. It seems that ye Yun''s image flashed in his mind. His meeting, understanding, helping, and dialogue with the Kendo ancestor are vivid. With only one third of his memory left, how can he be an elder of xianjianzong who has such a knowledge of cultivation and the three realms? No, absolutely not. In an instant, ye Yun''s eyes twinkled with essence. He had a strong expectation for the other two spirits of Kendo ancestor. Ye Yun smiles and looks at Du Jianyin. "Ye Yun, let you see the power of tianque sword today!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Sky que sword! This broken sword is actually a magic sword created at the beginning of the universe, which is totally beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. However, it''s normal to think about it immediately. Du Jianyin was born from the ancient sword idea, and the que sword broke down in the immortal devil battle ten thousand years ago. Maybe the two were one whole ten thousand years ago, and the sword idea was integrated into the tianque sword to complement each other. Therefore, ten thousand years later, the sword idea found tianque sword again. Although it was broken, it still had a trace of power. Suddenly, Du Jianyin made a stroke with his right hand, and the tianque sword on his head fell on the palm of his hand, and then he vibrated gently. The Taoist swords scattered in all directions, shattering all the cold feelings around him and turning them into nothingness. "Ye Yun, you can be proud that you can force me to spend a hundred years to play the tianque sword. Today you died under the tianque sword, which is worthy of your death Du Jianyin stepped on the sword, and the sky que sword in his hand was shining. A fierce sword idea spread and covered the whole square. What kind of cultivation Ye Yun is, he understands the purest sword meaning. It is impossible for him to be hurt by the power of the sword spirit. Ye Yun stood still and allowed the sword to come to him, but he didn''t dodge. He didn''t see any fear in his eyes, but he was a little surprised. It''s needless to say that Du Jianyin could fight against the ancestors of yuanyingjing, who were under five levels, before sacrificing the broken sword of tianque. At the moment, he was burning a hundred years of life, and all his true Qi and spiritual power were integrated into the sky que broken sword. His natural power was infinite, which was increased by at least ten times. At the moment, Du Jianyin is fearless in the face of any ancestor of yuanyingjing wuchong. He is afraid that the heaven and earth will change color and Yuanying will fall. However, ye Yun left the sword to his body and did not move like a mountain. Even, he closed his eyes slightly and bathed in a sword like wash. The sword meaning of Ye Yun is different from Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin is famous for his sharpness and sharpness. It is said that the most sharp attack method in heaven and earth is to cut the sword out with one sword, break the sky and fall the stars. However, ye Yun''s sword meaning is different. It is extremely pure and upright, just like the brilliant sun. The sword meaning is cultivated to the extreme, which can represent the heaven and earth and judge the three realms. However, although Ye Yun''s sword meaning has great potential, it is extremely difficult to cultivate it to the extreme. At the moment, facing Du Jianyin''s sword meaning, he made a decision to feel the different sword meaning, find the difference with his own sword meaning, and hope to complement each other, so as to make ye Yun''s sword meaning go up again. The sword is like the tide and the momentum is like the waves. Ye Yun stood quietly. Although the sword''s meaning was extremely fierce, it could not bring him half typhoid fever. The real damage was only the tianque broken sword itself. Since it was a natural Deity at the beginning of the universe, even if it was just a broken sword, its power would not be worse. Even if the array prohibition did not exist, the material of the broken sword itself was inborn and incomparable It is proposed. "You are calm. It seems that you don''t know the origin of tianque. In this case, I''ll tell you that you don''t know what kind of treasure you are under after you die. " A cold light flashed in Du Jianyin''s eyes, with a little irony. "This day the que sword is..." Du Jianyin said to himself. In his opinion, ye Yun had no chance to survive as soon as tianque came out. "Du Jianyin, I remember that you were not so much nonsense before. You were concise, decisive and ruthless. How could you become a mother-in-law now? Do you want to do it? If you don''t, I will. " Ye Yun''s mouth slightly turned, full of ridicule. Du Jianyin didn''t expect Ye Yun to say this kind of words in the face of the towering power brought by tianque sword. He was totally surprised, and could not help but be furious. He stepped out, and the sky Que in his hand was shining with light, and his sword was like a rainbow and his momentum was like a mountain. Du Jianyin''s accomplishments are still quite poor. With his strength at the moment, he can''t even motivate the sky palace, even if it''s just a broken sword. Therefore, he would not hesitate to spend a hundred years to urge him. If ye Yun is killed easily with a sword, how would he like to? In Du Jianyin''s eyes, ye Yun is already a fish on the chopping board. He can''t escape anyway. At this moment, he is trying his best to get over his mouth. However, ye Yunfei did not have the slightest fear, but made a sound of sarcasm. How could Du Jianyin not be angry and step out, and the sword would surge. "Tianque triple, the first, the sword breaks the sky!" Hearing Du Jianyin''s cold voice, the broken sword of tianque suddenly burst out thousands of swords, which was full of light and shadow. It seems that the emptiness of tens of Zhangs has changed. It has become a chaos and nothingness. Heaven and earth seem to merge together, regardless of you and me. "Return to chaos?" Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, for such a change, or let his heart slightly surprised. At the beginning of the world is a chaos. It is said that there is a congenital treasure that will break the heaven and earth and achieve three realms. At the moment, it is unexpected that the first sword cut by tianque''s broken sword has such power. However, ye Yun is only a little surprised, because no sword intention can hurt his soul. Although he is in the chaos and void, there is no half action hindrance. In this case, it shows that the chaos in front of him is just an illusion, or it can''t affect him at all."Go Du Jianyin''s low drink came from all directions, as if from every corner of the air, exploded in the air. In an instant, I only saw a flash of light in front of me, and then the sword chanted and the electric light flashed. Green light flash, break through chaos. From far to near. Where the sword passed, chaos was cut into two parts, half of which turned into Qingqi and half turned into turbid Qi. It''s actually a simulation of the opening of heaven and earth. The charm of this sword alone is enough to frighten almost all the ancestors who are below the level of five in yuanyingjing. The power of this sword is indeed unimaginable. However, it is a pity that the sword that breaks the chaos still embodies the sword meaning, and any sword meaning can not affect Ye Yun''s soul. Ye Yun looked coldly at the flash of the sword. His right hand was shining with purple light. In an instant, a purple glacier stretched across his body, blocking the way of the sword. "The sword breaks the sky? Let''s see if I can break my ice barrier! " The long river of purple ice light stretches in front of the body, and then suddenly condenses. It looks very twisted, as if it contains multiple spaces, condensing in front and protecting the leaf cloud. The sky que broke the sword in an instant. The sword was like a rainbow, and the light and shadow burst out. The sky and the earth were clear. The pure air rose to the sky, and the turbid air became the earth. It seemed that the sky and the earth were cut open. Boom! The broken sword of tianque stood on the ice spirit barrier with purple light. It seemed that the ice spirit barrier with multiple spaces trembled slightly. Then, countless fine lines appeared with a slap, and then it cracked quickly, like a spider web. Bang! Ice spirit barrier burst, into ice debris, flying all over the sky. Ice spirit barrier, broken! The light of the sword is still the same, and the broken sword of tianque seems to reappear the glory of ten thousand years ago. It shoots violently and cuts into Ye Yun''s chest. Du Jianyin''s mouth was filled with a sneer, which integrated the power of his centenary tianque. Could anyone resist it? Even if it''s Ye Yun, so what? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 The sword light cuts through the chaos and breaks the ice spirit barrier. The God rainbow still cuts straight. Du Jianyin''s mouth was filled with a sneer. In his eyes, ye Yun would be seriously injured if he did not die. How could the sword of tianque be resisted by Ye Yun''s cultivation? The sword awn seems to cut through the void, smash the sky, appear in Ye Yun''s chest. Ye Yun''s face still did not have the slightest fear, as if this sword were in his expectation. In fact, ye Yun was a little surprised. The power of this sword was beyond his imagination. At least, the meaning of the sword contained in it was of great help to him. It was not hidden in front of him, which was of great benefit to Ye Yun''s swordsmanship. The reason why Ye Yun allowed Du Jianyin to cut such a sword was that he wanted to improve his Kendo, and the key to improve was to see the magic power of different sword meanings, and to prove it more, he could improve his kendo. Du Jianyin''s sword is really of great help to Ye Yun. Although the power of this sword is unparalleled, it is not enough for ye Yun to hurt him at the moment. After ye Yun''s cultivation reached the peak of the golden elixir realm, how could Du Jianyin guess the power he could really burst out. "Ice mirror!" Ye Yun suddenly murmured, but he saw a mirror flashing in front of him. An ice awn flashed out in an instant, covering the sky que sword in front of him. Tianque sword flickered slightly, and the invincible momentum was suddenly removed. The speed of flying and chopping was actually slowed down a few minutes. Du Jianyin was surprised. What kind of treasure could slow down the speed of tianque sword. You should know that the speed of tianque sword suddenly slowed down when the experts were fighting each other. It was equivalent to the speed of Ye Yun. If the sword had not reached Ye Yun''s chest, he would have avoided it. "So what? Such a close distance, no matter how you dodge, you can''t get past it. " Du Jianyin yelled angrily. His true Qi was like a tide and rushed out. All his mind and spirit were gathered in this sword. If the sword could not hurt Ye Yun seriously, he could only escape. At this time, you can see the purple light flashing in front of Ye Yun''s body, and the purple shadow sword is horizontal in front of his chest, emitting purple wave light. When the two swords intersect, the sound of the two swords starts to crack. The purple shadow sword swings slightly, is shaken to drive away, in the leaf cloud body side suspension. The power of tianque sword will be reduced by two points. The power is not as good as before. However, tianque sword finally came to Ye Yun''s chest and stabbed him fiercely. Du Jianyin''s eyes were full of blood, and he was very excited. As long as this Sword Pierced Ye Yun''s left chest, even if ye Yun''s cultivation was strong, he would be seriously injured. Du Jianyin would torture and extort confessions. However, when the tianque sword is about to pierce Ye Yun''s chest, he sees a sneering smile in Ye Yun''s eyes. Du Jianyin was stunned. Before he could recover, he saw that tianque sword hit Ye Yun. In an instant, the ice was shining brightly, and the blue ice light reflected the sky and the earth. Du Jianyin felt that the way of tianque sword was completely blocked, as if it had hit cotton without any effort, and the attack was like a bullock entering the sea without any reaction. "How could it be?" Du Jianyin was shocked. He was very clear about the power of this sword. Even the ancestors of yuanyingjing wuchong could not resist. However, such a sword was resisted by Ye Yun. Tianque sword flew back to Du Jianyin''s hand at a faster speed, and his whole body was shocked. Du Jianyin could hardly hold the power of tianque sword. He stepped back several steps and was shocked. His face was blue and ice light was scattered, and ye Yun''s figure appeared again. "How could it be? How could that be possible? What treasures did you use to resist the attack of tianque sword? Damn it, damn it. It must be the treasure in the pagoda. It''s all mine, mine Du Jianyin cried angrily, looking a little crazy. He never thought that the attack of tianque sword could be easily broken by Ye Yun. This sword is his strongest sword. Not to mention killing Ye Yun, he can''t even bring him a trace of injury. How can this be possible? No matter how strong Ye Yun is, he is only the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. No matter how talented he is, where can he go? This sword is yuanyingjing wuchong''s ancestors dare not take it hard. Why can ye Yun take it easily? What Du Jianyin didn''t know was that ye Yun was trembling slightly at the moment. The power of tianque sword was really powerful. If he didn''t use the ice spirit barrier to block the attack, and then used the ice light mirror to slow down the attack, and then the purple shadow sword resisted almost half of its power, then the spirit ice cicada clothes on his body would not be able to withstand the sword intact. Ye Yun knows that tianque sword is a congenital thing after all. Even if only half of it is left, the array prohibition will be lost, but the material is enough to crush most of the immortal utensils. The sword shakes his mind. If he didn''t get an adventure in the tomb of ice Lord, his accomplishments would be greatly improved. Facing this sword, he would be dead. What excites Ye Yun most is that this sword embodies all Du Jianyin''s understanding of the meaning of the sword. You should know that Du Jianyin is a reincarnation of the ancient sword meaning, and has a unique understanding of the sword. The sword meaning contained in this sword gives Ye Yun a new understanding of kendo. As long as you carefully study it in the future and integrate it with your own, the power of the sword will surely increase greatly."Du Jianyin, your sword is good, and its power is beyond my expectation." Ye Yun stood with his hands on his back and forth, saying faintly that the purple sword beside him shuttled back and forth, the light and shadow twinkled slightly, and the purple light disappeared. Du Jianyin stares at Ye Yun, and his face finally shows a trace of panic. Why do you have it? Are you the chosen son? No way. You''re a pretty boy. How could you be the son of heaven? " Ye Yun shot at Du Jianyin for a long time and said, "do you know the son of Tianxuan? Where did you learn that? " Du Jianyin was also staring at Ye Yun for a long time, and his face was incredible: "do you know the son of Tianxuan? How is that possible? It is impossible for the whole Qin Empire to have a son of heaven. Every son of Tianxuan will appear only in the eight schools. " Ye Yun takes a deep breath. He knows that there is Tianxuan''s son from the mouth of his Kendo ancestor. However, he can''t imagine that Du Jianyin also knows. Where does he know? Although the ancient sword meaning reincarnated, there should be no memory, only the understanding of kendo. Du Jianyin frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "if I tell you where there is a son of heaven, we will stop today and fight again in the future. What do you think?" If you don''t smile, I will smile Du Jianyin''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "brother Ye is really quick. I think we are all from the state of Jin. Naturally, we should support each other. We should not fight each other." Ye Yun said: "less nonsense, speak quickly." Du Jianyin looked Su and said slowly, "in the moon god palace, there will be two sons selected by heaven." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Moon god palace, two chosen sons! Ye Yun did not know how Du Jianyin knew the information about the moon god palace, nor did he know whether it was true or false. However, in the current situation, Du Jianyin''s words are still highly reliable. Du Jianyin continued: "it is said that the two sons of Tianxuan were born with inborn blood. They broke through the yuan infantile realm when they were less than 10 years old. It is said that they reached the peak of yuanyingjing when they were 20 years old, and only half a step away could they become immortals." Ye Yun''s eyes were full of sharp fire. When he was 20, he reached the peak of yuanyingjing. This speed is unbelievable. I''m afraid no one will believe it. "Now?" Ye Yun asked curiously. Du Jianyin took a look at him and said, "it''s now. I just got the news a few months ago that the two Tianxuan sons have reached the peak of Yuanying realm. It seems that in ten years'' time, they will succeed and become a fairyland." Ye Yun''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of surprise. He did not expect that the son of Tianxuan mentioned in Du Jianyin''s mouth was actually a matter of today, and he thought it was news from the past. So it''s strange that the chosen son is only 20 years old. To the Moon Palace, one of the eight major clans in mainland China, is there only two? "If so, there should be more than two sons of heaven in the moon god palace?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "No, there are only two, and they were born twenty years ago. Before that, there had been three sons of Tianxuan in the moon god palace, but they all died. " Du Jianyin said slowly. Ye Yun was shocked and asked, "are you all dead? Isn''t the son of Tianxuan a peerless genius claimed to be protected by heaven? This kind of genius should be cultivated and protected by every sect. How can they die casually? " "The children of Tianxuan are very rare. Even the eight major sects do not always appear. The moon god palace is so powerful that only five of them have appeared in the past ten thousand years. Three of them have appeared in 7000 years. All their accomplishments have reached the peak of the fairyland, one step away from the celestial beings. But I don''t know why. They''re all dead. None of them are left. In the next two thousand years, no one of the chosen sons appeared. Until twenty years ago, there were two at a time. " Du Jianyin talks freely and knows the son of the moon god palace. Ye Yun frowned and asked in a cold voice, "in that case, how do you know about the son of Tianxuan? The moon god palace is millions of miles away from the Qin Empire, which is not easy for you to go to. " Du Jianyin shrugged his shoulders and said, "naturally, I have my channel, and only I can use this channel, that is, it is useless to tell you." Ye Yun took a deep breath and said, "what news do you know about the moon god palace? Or news from other sectarian forces? " Du Jianyin said: "then I don''t know. The only information I get is about the son of Tianxuan. Another is that a year later, the dynasty controlled by the moon god palace will hold a hundred nation war, select the elite and join the Yueshen palace." Ye Yun''s eyes flashed away and asked, "the hundred countries war? Pick the best? " Du Jianyin nodded and said, "yes, the real elite is not a monk in the golden elixir realm who can set foot in it. He must be able to fight against the five ancestors of yuanyingjing. If you stand out in the hundred Kingdoms war, you can join the moon god palace and become an elite student to be trained. I''m afraid that it will be easy to practice to reach the peak of yuanyingjing and impact on the fairyland. " Ye Yun frowned slightly and did not speak for a while. He wanted to go to Lingxiao city and have a good look at the center of the continent. But at the moment, when I heard that the moon god palace was going to hold a hundred nation war, I couldn''t help but feel a little moved in my heart. You should know that Jun Ruolan is the key disciple of the moon god palace. If you go there, you will surely meet her. As a matter of fact, ye Yun and Jun Ruolan have some grudges. They almost fight each other several times. If you go to the Moon Palace, Jun Ruolan''s home court advantage may bring a lot of trouble to Ye Yun. If there is a special chance for him to fight with Ye Yun LAN before he dies, is it possible for him to go to the place where ye Yunlan wants to go? Ye Yun naturally doesn''t think so. He always feels that there is something mysterious about Jun Ruolan. He even vaguely feels that Jun Ruolan is not only the elite trained by Yueshen palace, but also has other identities. However, ye Yun''s heart suddenly raised a trace of doubt, can not help but ask: "the moon god palace to hold the hundred nation war, just one year, how can we get there in time?" "Transmission array, the royal family of the Qin Empire has a large transmission array that can go back and forth to the moon god palace, but it needs a lot of fairy stones to start. However, the great Qin Empire will certainly participate in the hundred Kingdom war, and will select elite disciples from various major schools for competition. The winner should go to the moon god palace on behalf of the great Qin Empire. " Du Jianyin took a look at him and showed a trace of impatience. Ye Yun didn''t care, and continued to ask, "isn''t the location of the Moon Palace known to all over the world? However, as far as I know, the moon god palace is the eight major sects, but not many people can know where it isDu Jianyin laughed and said: "naturally, it will not be held in the moon god palace, but in the capital city of the dynasty controlled by the moon god palace. The winner will be eligible to enter the moon god palace. The moon god palace is one of the eight most powerful sects in the mainland, and it is not easy for people to enter it. " Ye Yun nods. It''s almost the same. So it seems that the location of the moon god palace left by Jun Ruolan on that day is true. So, at least in Jun Ruolan''s heart, he didn''t care too much about the gratitude and resentment with Ye Yun, otherwise, he would not directly leave the location of the moon god palace to Ye Yun. Jun Ruolan, as the moon god palace, focuses on training elite. If you really want to deal with Ye Yun, there should be many ways. "I have finished. May I go now?" Du Jianyin can''t help asking when he sees Ye Yun in deep meditation. Ye Yun came back to his senses with a smile and said, "Du Jianyin, you just wanted to kill me, but now you want to leave easily. Is it too naive?" Du Jianyin was stunned and said angrily, "don''t you say that as long as I tell you about the son of Tianxuan, I will be released to leave?" Ye Yun said with a smile: "yes, I will let you leave, but it is not so easy to leave so easily. Since you are good at swordsmanship and live by the sword''s meaning, then you will take me a sword. There is no sword of any move, only the sword meaning, the most basic sword meaning. " When ye Yun''s voice dropped, the whole person suddenly changed. It was like a sword that was about to be scabbard, with a trace of sharpness in its massiness. Before it was scabbard, no one knew what kind of power this sword would have. Before the sword comes out, the world is startled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Ye Yun has no sword in his hand, and the whole person is not as fierce as Du Jianyin. However, he is like a sword, a heavy sword, in the air, like the ancient mountain god, slowly down. It seems that the whole area is shrouded in the vast sword Qi, which is unavoidable. "Sword meaning, why can it be so thick? Is it so heavy or sword like? Have you lost the sharpness and flexibility of the sword Du Jianyin looked in his eyes and was surprised. He was reincarnated in ancient times. His understanding of Kendo has reached an incredible level, or there is no need to understand it at all. With the improvement of his cultivation, his understanding of the sword will naturally deepen. However, Du Jianyin''s understanding of the sword is extremely fierce, as fast as lightning, piercing the sky, practicing to the extreme, and even can chop up the space. This is what he understood and knew, and the only sword skill in his heart. However, at the moment, ye Yun shows a completely different sword meaning. It is as thick as a mountain, with a trace of brilliant heavenly power. It seems that the king comes to the world and suppresses everything. However, it seems that he has to bow down and submit himself to the throne. How could that be possible? Du Jianyin''s surprise in his eyes became more and more intense, and quickly turned into shock. His eyes were full of disbelief. He was staring at the heavy sword in the air, but he didn''t know how to resist it. "Du Jianyin, you have a unique understanding of kendo, and you are also the reincarnation of ancient sword idea. How about my sword?" Ye Yun''s voice came faintly, without any emotion. Du Jianyin took a deep breath, but he didn''t answer. After a long time, he was staring at the sky, which was as heavy as a mountain sword. His body flashed slightly and went straight away. A sharp sword idea broke through the void, crossed a hundred feet of space, and went straight away, trying to break the sword sense of Ye Yun. Although Du Jianyin was shocked in his heart, he did not lose half of his self-confidence. He was born out of the ancient sword idea. How could he easily shake the sword in his heart. Du Jianyin believes that ye Yun''s strong sword sense is just powerful and even has a brilliant heavenly power, but he should never know his fierce sword skills. In his heart, the sword, only fast, not broken, extremely sharp. Sword like electricity, war like rainbow! Du Jianyin soared to the sky, and the sword was ready to be cut into pieces. Whew! With a light sound, the sword is sharp and cuts across the sky. In the air, ye Yun''s sword meaning, which is as heavy as a mountain, turns into two parts and vibrates slightly in the air. Du Jianyin fell down with his hands on his back, and his mouth was full of arrogance: "as I expected, it just looks like a model. The sword is light and sharp. How can it be as heavy as a mountain? It''s vulnerable. " Ye Yun''s face still did not have any expression, just stood quietly, he suddenly laughed, the light and shadow in his eyes flashed. Suddenly, two and a half swords were cut down from the sky. Ye Yun raised his hand and pointed out that the sky sword was like a rainbow, and the brilliant power was pressing on the top of Du Jianyin''s head. Du Jianyin didn''t expect that ye Yun''s sword idea suddenly coincided. He turned into a Heavenly Sword and pressed it down, but it fell on his head less than three feet in an instant. However, he was not flustered, just a little surprised. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help sneering. "How about reunion? It''s not just a sword. " The sword reappears and the sword''s meaning is like a rainbow. Boom! With a loud noise, Du Jianyin felt a tremendous pressure rolling back and hitting him heavily on his chest. He could not help but step back dozens of steps. His chest hurt and blood gushed from his mouth. Instead of cutting off Ye Yun''s sword idea again, the fierce force rolled back and hit him hard. "How could it be? How is that possible? Why can''t you cut your sword like substance? " Du Jianyin can hardly believe his eyes. Although Ye Yun''s accomplishments are extraordinary, they may not be ye Yun''s opponents if they really fight. However, this is a competition of sword meaning. If the meaning of sword, not to mention the Empire of Qin Dynasty, is to look at the whole continent, how many people can compare with Du Jianyin? Just a few. He was born from the ancient sword idea. He was extremely fierce. In almost the realm of cultivation, he was afraid that no one could fight with him. However, ye Yun forcefully suppressed him with the sword meaning, which contained the magnificent heavenly power and was as heavy as the ancient god mountain. It was so fierce that it could not be cut off. Du Jianyin was stunned on the spot, looking at the vast sword meaning staying in the air, his brain almost lost the ability to think. "Why?" Du Jianyin yelled again. Ye Yun took a look at him and said slowly, "Kendo is the first way after the creation of heaven and earth. It contains all kinds of methods. How can it be fierce and swift?" Du Jianyin was stunned by lightning. "I don''t believe it. You''re not kendo. It''s not kendo." Du Jianyin is the reincarnation of ancient sword meaning. His understanding of Kendo has been deeply rooted for thousands of years. How can ye Yun''s words make him believe that what ye Yun said is the real Kendo?This is naturally impossible. No matter what ye Yun said, he would not believe it. However, what makes Du Jianyin feel painful is that ye Yungang''s brilliant power is indeed the sword meaning. With his affinity for the sword meaning, it can be seen that ye Yun''s sword meaning is so pure that there is no other law in it. This is the meaning of sword. However, how could this be a sword? How could this be Kendo? Before the war between immortals and demons, the ancient sword idea had been practiced for thousands of years. During the war, the sword idea was vertical and horizontal, and countless demons and demons were killed. The sword is like a rainbow, and the God of war is invincible. How can the sword be really sharp? No, it''s absolutely impossible! Du Jianyin''s eyes are red, but there is a faint red light flashing. It looks a little ferocious and extremely strange. After a moment, he regained his composure and took a deep breath. Looking at Ye Yun, he said slowly, "you really are sword meaning, but you have practiced wrong. This is not the sword meaning itself. Kendo is the first law that came into being at the beginning of the universe. It is extremely fierce and separates heaven and earth. How could it be your feeling of massiness like a mountain? You''re wrong. You''re wrong. If you don''t look back, you will surely be bitten by the sword in the future, and the Taoist method will be broken. " Ye Yun looked at Du Jianyin, waved his hand, and said, "you and I have no grudges. It''s not a bad thing for you to be obsessed with kendo. Why don''t we take part in the hundred nation war of the moon god palace together? First, we can contact the core forces of the mainland; second, we can have a deeper understanding of kendo. " Du Jianyin pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "there is some truth in your saying. We all went out of the state of Jin, and there is no deep gratitude and resentment. In this case, we will have a fierce fight with the young elites of 100 countries. They must be able to hone my swordsmanship. " Ye Yun smile, hands on the back, no words. Du Jianyin looked around, but he still turned around and walked away. He disappeared in the distant fog. "Du Jianyin, the ancient sword meaning, I really look forward to the day when you will be fully integrated and have great accomplishments." Ye Yun looks at Du Jianyin''s disappearing back and smiles at the corners of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Du Jianyin leaves quickly. He knows that he is not ye Yun''s opponent and dare not stay. He is afraid that ye Yun will repent. Even if he can escape at that time, he will certainly pay a great price. Du Jianyin almost turned into a sword and went straight away, breaking through the ice and fog instantly, consuming a lot of aura and disappearing into the air. "Ye Yun, your sword meaning also gives me endless inspiration. When I digest your sword meaning, your cultivation will increase greatly, and I will come to you again." He resented that, as a reincarnation of ancient sword idea, he could not compare with Du Jianyin in kendo, which was hard for him to accept. However, ye Yun''s sword meaning gave him endless inspiration, that is, the reincarnation of the ancient sword idea did not expect that Kendo could be so grand and magnificent as Tianwei. If we can integrate the sword idea together, then we will be able to achieve the sword meaning. When the time comes, our cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, and we will be able to kill the five masters of Yuanying environment under the sword. Du Jianyin leaves quickly, but ye Yun stands still, showing no sign of catching up. Ye Yun vaguely feels that although Du Jianyin is not the son of Tianxuan, he is also a man of great fortune as a reincarnation of the ancient sword idea. Otherwise, how could he have so easily cultivated Kendo and understood the laws of heaven and earth. With the improvement of his cultivation, ye Yun has a deeper understanding of the heaven and earth. He vaguely feels that there may be great events between heaven and earth. Otherwise, how can the ancient sword idea be reincarnated? How could he have been selected by such treasures as the heart of immortals and demons, making him a young man with ordinary aptitude and becoming an amazing talent who could almost challenge a great realm. You know, for thousands of years, it''s almost impossible to find a second Ye Yun level monster. Of course, Du Jianyin and kendo ancestors said that the son of heaven is not one of them. The son of heaven has reached an incredible level. He is the beloved of heaven and earth. Under the protection of the law, even in danger, he will be saved from danger unless he meets a monk with more noble fortune. However, will there be a monk who is more prosperous than the son of heaven? Even if there are, I''m afraid it''s very few. Ye Yun looks at the ice mist that diffuses slowly around him again. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. His eyes fall on the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb. The stone tablet has promoted his cultivation to six levels in the golden elixir realm. Although he has not yet survived the thunder robbery of heaven and earth, it may be extremely difficult for other monks to survive. However, for ye Yun, it is as easy as a piece of cake. Not only can the thunder robbery hurt him, it is more likely that he can absorb the energy and turn it into his own use. The stone tablet of the tomb of the Iceman is still standing, and it looks the same as before. With a smile on his face, ye Yun doesn''t believe that the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb will only improve his cultivation to the present level. In principle, after the spirit of ice has promoted his cultivation, he should also have the power of ice. Otherwise, the word "ice Lord" is not exaggerated. "Brother sword, do you think there will be any magic power in the tomb of ice Lord? Or other treasures. " Ye Yun suddenly laughed and asked in a low voice. Even if this place is not his real tomb, but just a stone tablet, what kind of cultivation will the person who can erect this stone tablet be? "I also think that there are opportunities in this stone tablet. Otherwise, if you look around, there is no channel on the sixth floor. The mystery must be in the stone tablet." Kendo ancestor answered in a deep voice. Ye Yun said: "I also think so. In this case, let''s try the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb. What''s the magic hidden in it?" In Ye Yun''s palm, the ice light twinkles, and a thick and pure ice spirit breath comes out from his palm and falls on the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb. Suddenly, the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb emits a blue ice light, and then it seems that there is a suction that absorbs the continuous cold air in Ye Yun''s hand, just as ye Yun absorbed the spirit of ice from the stone tablet before. Ye Yun is not surprised. He finds that if he wants to, he can give up at any time and leave the stone tablet. In this case, it shows that although the stone tablet absorbs the cold Qi in his body, it will not be dangerous. Ye Yun adjusted his breath and let the cold air roll out of the golden elixir and poured it into the stone tablet of the tomb of ice Lord. It took a whole hour to inhale it. It would have been impossible for him to hold on for such a long time if he had been replaced by other golden elixir who had understood the spirit of ice. That is to say, ye Yun''s golden elixir is extremely evil and can hold so much ice spirit Qi. Whew! All of a sudden, ye Yun saw a flash of light and shadow on the stone tablet. Then the rough stone tablet actually changed. The rough surface of the stone tablet gradually faded and became smooth. The next moment, the ice is shining, the blue is bright. The light and shadow lasted for half a column of incense. When the stone tablet fell clearly in Ye Yun''s eyes, what ye Yun saw was a smooth mirror, like a jade stone tablet. The stone tablet is densely covered with characters, and the first four characters are written in awe. Ice spirit palm. Ice spirit palm! Ye Yun looked carefully and immediately wrote down the thousand words in his heart. This ice spirit palm is not complicated and mysterious, and the cultivation method is also easy. With the spirit of ice contained in Ye Yun, it doesn''t take much time to cultivate successfully. The power of the ice spirit palm is not that the more powerful the ice spirit is, but the stronger the understanding of the ice rules is, the stronger the offside purity is.However, ye Yun''s understanding of the law of the ice system is so pure that there is almost no impurity. In this way, ye Yun will be able to play the most powerful ice spirit palm that he can play at the first level. When the realm is improved, the ice spirit palm does not need to be cultivated again, and its power will be greatly increased. "Is this the magic power left by the ice Lord? Condense the essence of Bing Ling and make a very cold palm? I don''t know how powerful it is. " Ye Yun only spent less than a stick of incense, then he fully understood the running mind method of ice soul God palm. "Try it and you''ll find out!" Kendo ancestor''s voice sounded, full of expectations. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were dozens of feet away. There was a huge ice crystal, about several people high. Ye Yun''s heart turns slightly, and the spirit of ice flows out of the golden elixir. In the blink of an eye, it runs in the body for a week, and then condenses in the palm of his right hand. Ye Yun raised his hand to strike this palm, but he felt a mysterious law in his mind. The whole person seemed to be the purest cold world in the depths, with the same color of heaven and earth. "Ice spirit palm!" Ye Yun naturally pushed his right palm out, but he saw a light blue ice spirit converging into a two foot palm, breaking through the void, and falling on the huge ice crystal. Poof! A light sound, ice crystal into powder, dissipated, leaving no ice residue, directly into powder. The power of one hand is so great! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Ice spirit palm! This is one of the ice Lord''s magical powers that dominated the world. As one of the ten saints of the human race, the cultivation of the ice Lord is needless to say, but the magical power he has practiced is not necessarily the most powerful one in the world. When the cultivation reaches the ice master''s level, there is the power to destroy the heaven and the earth between every move. It is the most common one. I''m afraid it can make a hole in the void. Although the ice spirit palm is powerful, it is not complicated to practice. It may not be the top-notch magic power, but it is also ye Yun''s strongest magic power at this stage. "What a powerful force Ye Yun feels that he knows the strength of the ice crystal. With his current strength, it is very difficult to make the huge ice crystal into pieces, let alone directly smash it into powder. The difference in power between the two can not be calculated. Ye Yun''s most powerful magic power was the fourth type of Raytheon''s sword. Although he almost deduced all the changes of the thunderbolt''s sword, he still had a long way to go before he wanted to achieve perfection and perfection. Even if he had reached the level of golden elixir at the moment, he had not made much progress in the fourth type of Raytheon''s sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, The improvement of his power is just the improvement of his own cultivation. Thunder cloud electric lightsaber is also a marvelous sword skill. If you fully understand the power of the thunder god sword and practice it to the extreme, even if it is not as powerful as the ice soul God palm, it is not far behind. However, don''t forget the last sword of Thor, which is claimed to be in charge of heaven and judge the world. If the sword in the legend is completed, I''m afraid there are not many magical powers that can be compared between heaven and earth. Of course, the fifth form of Raytheon''s sword is only in the legend. No one has ever seen it, even the Kendo ancestor himself has never seen it. Ye Yun is very much looking forward to it. If he can see the fifth movement of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber and cultivate it successfully, it is because of his current cultivation, if you look at the whole empire of Qin, I''m afraid there are only a few who can take this sword. "Ice master, it''s amazing." Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of emotion, "the cultivation method of this palm is not complicated, nor mysterious, but it has such power. It is really the most simple way." "The road to Jane?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Yes, it''s said that at the beginning of the world, heaven and earth were vast and chaotic. After a while, various laws began to appear, each of which was extremely simple and pure. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "but the rules we are practicing now seem extremely difficult. Each of them is very complicated. It seems that the more complex it is, the more powerful it will be, and the more difficult it will be to understand." Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "yes, this is the problem of this heaven and earth. Originally, each law is very simple, with the sun and the moon moving, the stars change. As the world becomes more complex, the law of the road will gradually change in order to better adapt. Therefore, the current laws are extremely complex, difficult and profound, which are fundamentally different from the original laws. " "However, it is now given you the purest and simplest law of the road, perhaps it can not play a powerful role at all." Ye Yun frowns slightly, some doubts. He had the most understanding of the five principles in the body, each of which was extremely pure and simple, but it was difficult to exert its real power. Although Ye Yun suppressed Du Jianyin, who was reincarnated from ancient times, with his pure sword spirit, if he could really exert his power, he would not be able to resist it. "That''s right. Just like you, the law you understand is extremely pure. I don''t know why Su Hao has such a pure law. It''s really strange. But you can''t play the power of the pure law at all now, and it''s only very poor. " Kendo ancestor nodded and said. "How can we really bring the power of the law into full play?" Ye Yun also has some doubts. According to reason, he can see through other people''s magical powers inspired by the law at a glance because of the extremely pure law he has understood. For example, he can easily see through the space array, and even if he can''t crack it, he can find a way out. This is the embodiment of the purity of the law. The Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "your boy''s cultivation is still far from satisfactory. If you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will find that the more complicated the rules are, the more influence the exertion of strength. So when we reach a very high level of cultivation, we will start to pursue the simplification of the law again, and finally we will achieve the goal of simplicity Ye Yun frowned slightly, pondered for a long time, and said slowly: "from complexity to simplicity? Is this a process? What if I had been pursuing Tao to simplicity from the very beginning, and forced the improvement of cultivation, and restrained myself from making the law not too complicated? Will one day understand the true meaning of the Tao? " The old Kendo ancestor was also stunned when he heard the speech. He was silent for a long time. His voice rang out: "you have such an idea that a monk has planned to do so before. However, it is not easy to suppress cultivation and restrain the promotion of realm. Can you stand the temptation of rapid development? You can''t help it when you see that the strength of your fellow practitioners is improving step by step, but you are still standing still. Every realm is extremely difficult to break through. As long as you relax a little bit, you can break through in an instant, or even advance by leaps and bounds. Can you resist it? " After a long time, ye Yun said slowly: "since the moment when I chose to practice the mind method of quenching immortals, it seems that this is the way I have gone. It turns out that the method of quenching immortals is to polish your mood, and use other methods to make you suppress your accomplishments, so that you will not make rapid progress. In addition, I understand the pure and simple rules at this moment. If I can persist, I will get a reward one day and get a reward that others can''t look forward to. "Since he got the heart of immortals and demons, ye Yun has chosen to quench the immortal mind method. Although his real strength is extraordinary, his realm cultivation has been hard to move forward. Without the help of the immortal devil heart and the ancient Kendo ancestor, it will be extremely difficult for him to cultivate Yuanying realm. It is the six levels of the golden elixir as it is now, and it is also because of the power left by the ice Lord that he can break through. Although it will be easy in the future Through the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, and cultivating to the seven peaks of the golden elixir realm, it is not easy to get rid of the pill. The old Kendo ancestor heard the words and laughed: "ha ha ha! That''s right. You choose to quench the immortal mind method, which is in accordance with the truth of the most simple way. I don''t know what secret you can keep on, but as long as you insist on it, you will get unimaginable return one day. Then your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, and it may not be impossible to stand on the top of the Terran at one stroke. I really look forward to such a day. Let me see what kind of power the truly pure law will have. " Ye Yun, with both hands on his back, looks forward to the front, and smiles slightly. He is confident and arrogant, and leaps on his face. At this time, the stone tablet in front of the icelord''s tomb suddenly boomed, and then it sank slowly. A row of stone steps appeared in the place where the stone tablet disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 The stone tablet disappeared and a row of stone steps appeared on the ground, which went down to the depth. To Ye Yun''s surprise, the stone steps are not up, but down. Is the sixth floor of the futu ice tower below? It''s strange. However, in a flash, ye Yun suddenly realized that there are many space arrays in the futu ice tower, and the restrictions are dense. You think that it is up, it may be down, you think it is down, it is likely to climb to the top. Ye Yun just hesitated a little, then walked to the stone steps, slowly and down. The stone steps are not illusory, at least in the sense. Of course, ye Yun has not been able to feel the changes of space array from the stone steps, so there are only two possibilities. One is that his understanding of space is not enough to feel the rules here. The second is that this stone step is a real existence, not an illusion formed by the space array. Ye Yun has a certain understanding of the law of space. Although it is not deep, it is better to be pure and clean. Therefore, as long as it is not too much beyond him, no matter what kind of space law can be felt by him. Obviously, there are no fluctuations in the laws of space on this stone step. It is very likely that the stone steps are real. Ye Yun stepped down, just walked less than ten breaths, the darkness in front of him dissipated, and suddenly became clear. A hall appeared in the eyes, four Dragon Jade pillars rose from the sky, supporting the whole hall. But in the center of the hall, there is a tombstone. The tombstone is as smooth as jade, reflecting the brilliance and brilliance. Ice Lord''s tomb! The sixth floor of the hall, empty, actually only a tombstone, also written the tomb of ice Lord. Ye Yun a Zheng, some incredible looking at the tombstone in front of him, is another piece of ice Lord''s tomb. "What''s the matter? Why is there no icy air in the sixth layer? There is only such a tombstone, which also says the tomb of ice Lord. How many tombs are there in this secret collection? " Ye Yun said to himself curiously. "The tomb of ice Lord, is the ice Lord really buried here?" Kendo ancestor''s voice rang, and his voice was unbelievable. "If the ice Lord is buried here, then the specification of the secret collection is too small. How could it be possible to prohibit the practice of forcing people to suppress cultivation in the five levels of Yuanying state? This is totally unreasonable. " Ye Yun frowned and said in a deep voice. "You''re right. The ice Lord is really buried here. How could it be so large. You should know that the ice Lord is one of the ten great saints of the human race, and cultivates himself into heaven. If he was buried here, he could kill the saints in the fairyland by setting up a ban at random. How could he not let the masters of Yuanying''s five levels or above enter into it? It really doesn''t make sense. " Kendo ancestor answered in a deep voice. Ye Yun said with a smile: "it is obvious that the stone tablet of the tomb of the ice Lord may have been erected by later generations, and it is not really the place where the ice Lord was buried." The old Kendo ancestor smelt speech and said with a smile: "in this case, we don''t have to worry too much. We will know by careful inspection." Ye Yun had this intention. He stepped out one step and leaped over ten Zhangs to the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb. He raised his hand and patted it. The icy cold idea rolled out of his palm and wanted to pour it into the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb. However, at the next moment, he looked surprised. The meaning of ice and cold can''t touch the stone tablet. It''s half an inch away from the stone tablet, and then it flows towards both sides and dissipates. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun asked curiously. The Kendo ancestor and ye Yun''s soul are integrated. Naturally, they also know ye Yun Gang''s feelings. They are stunned. "There are prohibitions on this stone tablet. Take a look at how to crack it. Since there is a ban, it means that there is a secret in this stone tablet. It may be the natural material and the earth treasure, or the magic power of the ice Lord. " Ye Yun nodded. It was true. He raised his eyes and looked up. He wanted to find out the secret. After half a column of incense, ye Yun frowned. There was no law on the stone tablet. Maybe he could not feel the law. At least there is no space law, ice system, fire system, thunder system and even sword meaning. If there are other laws, even if ye Yun doesn''t practice, he can feel a little bit, but he won''t know what kind of law it is. However, ye Yun doesn''t feel any law from the stone tablet. It''s just that there is a thin layer of Qi that protects the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb. It''s neither true Qi nor aura. He doesn''t know what kind of energy composition. Ye Yun looks at the stone tablet in front of him, points to the sword with his right hand, and then gets a little harder. The true Qi is injected into the stone tablet in an instant. He wants to break the stone tablet''s guard. However, ye Yun knows that if it is so easy to be broken, it will not be the guardian power of the icelord''s tomb. However, as soon as ye Yunjian pointed out, a black-and-white light and shadow flashed through his eyebrows, and then he felt only a faint, almost imperceptible stream overflowing from his eyebrow, and then the first one landed on the stone tablet. Poof! The sword finger is light, actually will guard the stone tablet''s strength to pierce, the finger points on the stone tablet, the hand is smooth, smooth as jade.In an instant, the stone tablet that originally sent out light and shadow suddenly became dark, and the light and shadow were very prosperous, which showed the fine details of the whole hall. After half a column of incense, the light and shadow of the stone tablet dissipated. The image appeared on the stone tablet, which was two feet high and three feet wide. It was a shocking image. The sky is red with blood, the earth is collapsing, and countless lights are interwoven in the air. In the air, the master is like a cloud, the killing intention rises, the brilliance interweaves, and the master falls like rain. Among them, there are the supreme of the human race, the great power of the demon family, and the immortal who has the meaning of leaving the dust at a glance, and the big and burly demon with magic weapons in his hands. Countless masters fill the whole picture, they fight, fight life and death, each move, space shock, almost broken. The fighting between these saints and demons, a spatter of light fell on the earth, the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed, and the rolling river was instantly evaporated and turned into a huge dry river bed. From far to near, the scene is dense, as if the whole world is fighting. Life at this moment becomes completely worthless. The broken limbs and meat splash away. The soul cries out in the air, and then it is broken by the light and shadow. The real body and death disappear. Ye Yun was stunned. He never thought that such a scene would appear on the tomb of the ice Lord, which was totally unexpected. "This is the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago. I can''t imagine that it is so tragic. Every attack of these kings is enough to kill the saints in the fairyland. However, they are like raindrops falling from the air, and their bodies and spirits disappear. I don''t know how many great powers and Kings died in this war, and there should be many immortals." Kendo ancestor is also stunned. He has no memory, but he can see that this picture is the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago. This is probably the most tragic war since the beginning of the universe. However, what is the meaning of such images hidden on the tomb of the ice Lord? Ye Yun looks at the stone tablet and frowns slightly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The battle of immortals and demons? Ye Yun heard the words of Kendo ancestor, and he was stunned. The war was too tragic. The immortals fell like rain, the demons and Demons fell one after another, and the Terran friars died as if they were cutting rice. "This is the real war between immortals and demons. Compared with these masters, the power of immortals and demons, and the battle of the Qin Empire can not be compared with that of children players." Ye Yun can''t help feeling, shocked in his heart. "Yes, this picture is too familiar, such a big war, it seems to be in the scene." Kendo ancestors are also full of emotion. What do you mean by the old man''s frown? Immortal devil war? be personally on the scene? Did he not live for less than 2000 years, and where did he see the battle of immortals and demons? Ye Yun was curious and moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "ancestor, where have you seen the battle between immortals and demons?" After hearing the words, the Kendo ancestor was stunned and said: "I don''t know, but I remember this part of the fragment, and also some familiar with it. Seeing the image on the ice Lord stone tablet, it seems that it reminds me of the memory in my heart." Ye Yun takes a deep breath, a bold idea can not help but float to the heart. If Kendo is really familiar with him and has such a memory, is he not a man of about 2000 years, but has lived for tens of thousands of years? Ye Yun was immediately scared by his idea. Who can live for ten thousand years between heaven and earth? What''s more, he has lived for thousands of years in the form of spirit? At the next moment, ye Yun is stunned again. He remembers that when his cultivation was just a practice of body state, he met Hua Yun, a master of the golden elixir state who had lived for thousands of years in the secret collection of Huayun. He also survived in the way of spirit. The golden elixir realm is a wonderful existence in the state of Jin, but it is nothing in the Qin Empire. All the inner disciples of the major sects are Jindan realm. However, since even the Chinese charm of Jindan realm can live for thousands of years, can the ancestor of Kendo who doesn''t even pay attention to Yuanying realm really live for thousands of years? Ye Yun is puzzled, but he doesn''t ask again. He is also a teacher and friend of kendo, and often quarrels with each other. Kendo ancestor survives in his soul. If ye Yun has any mistakes, he can''t live. In any case, the three spirits have not yet converged. The true memory and character of Kendo ancestor and his identity are still unknown. Maybe there will be a surprise in the future. Ye Yun throws out the idea that the Kendo ancestor may survive for ten thousand years, and focuses his attention on the icelord stone tablet. After half an hour, ye Yun saw that the blood red earth had returned to calm, leaving less than 20 masters flying in the distance, and then turned into light spots and dissipated between heaven and earth. "Did you see that where they disappeared there was a black spot, maybe a passage." The voice of Kendo ancestor suddenly rang out. Ye Yun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what black spots? Passage? " It''s a common space, and it should be a passageway of the old world Kendo ancestor suddenly talked about the demon world. There is little trace of the demon world in Ye Yun''s memory. Even in the records of ancient books, it is rarely mentioned that there are more demon families. As for the demon God, it only claims to exist in the legend. However, at the moment, the Kendo ancestor said that the distant black spot was the channel of the demon world. Since it was called the demon world, it was self-contained. How many boundaries are there in this world? As if seeing ye Yun''s doubts in his heart, the Kendo ancestor whispered: "heaven and earth, heaven, man, demon, demon, demon and human coexist in human world." Ye Yun was stunned when he heard the speech. Although he had heard it, he was still stunned when he heard the Kendo ancestor say it. "According to the ancient books, the demon clan consumed a lot in the war ten thousand years ago, and almost died out. It is almost rare to see it for ten thousand years." Ye Yun said subconsciously. Immediately, he saw a beautiful and elegant woman, shuiqingxuan, Su Ling''s mother, aunt Xuan, demon family woman, or the holy daughter of Xiling demon family. Isn''t this the demon clan? Even Su Ling has demon blood in his body, and it will be excited at any time. Once the demon clan blood is fully excited, it is likely to be robbed and reborn by the demon clan of the ancestors. Then suling is no longer a suling. "Although the demon clan is rare, it should be active in this continent. In my memory, there is the shadow of the demon clan''s great power 800 years ago. However, with the recovery of my spirit, the shadow of the powerful fire of the demon clan has gradually faded. It seems that the fire is not necessarily a demon clan, nor is it necessarily a fight with me 800 years ago. How can I feel that I have lived for more than 1000 years, or 2000 years, perhaps for a long time, or for a short time. " Kendo ancestor suddenly said, some confused words. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a deep breath, then said: "ancestor, you don''t have to think too much. You are incomplete and have no memory. Maybe even your real character is not the case. When the spirit is restored, we are refining the spirit and let you live again. Then we will know everything." Kendo ancestor chuckled and said, "that''s true. In this case, let''s not think about it. Let''s first see what''s special about the ice Lord''s tomb. Since this is the sixth floor of the futu ice tower, naturally there are treasures that should appear in the sixth layer. Look for them carefully."Ye Yun had this intention for a long time, but he was frightened by the image of the immortal devil battle just now. On the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb, everything has disappeared and recovered as usual. If you look around, the hall is empty. If you don''t see any treasures, you have to look around, and you can''t find any suspected Tiancai Dibao. Ye Yun was not discouraged. After all, he spent most of his time on the stone tablet of the icelord''s tomb. He scattered his mind and searched around. "Why, what is this?" All of a sudden, ye Yun found that there was a place in the front of the space that actually shielded all the deities. If he was not careful, he was afraid that the only place the size of a copper coin would be put in the past. Ye Yun stepped forward quickly and squatted down there. There was no difference on the ground. However, under the cover of the deity, he could feel a place about the size of a copper coin on the ground in front of him. The mind could not be touched or felt. Ye Yun smiles and reaches out to press. The true Qi gushed out of his fingers and fell on the ground the size of a copper coin. Click! In an instant, only a light sound was heard, and then the tomb of the ice Lord ten Zhang behind him suddenly separated. Once the cold light instantly illuminated the whole hall, the blue ice light lit up all the space, and the fine details were revealed. Ice cream! Big ice cream! There is a large ice spirit about half a person high hidden in the stone tablet of ice Lord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 A huge ice spirit is enough for ye Yun to cultivate the spirit of ice to an incredible level. At least, he will not be short of ice spirit for a period of time even after the impact on Yuanying state. However, ye Yun was also disappointed. After all, this is the treasure left by the ice Lord. What kind of character the ice master is, is one of the top ten supreme masters who stood at the top of the Terran 10000 years ago. It is not reasonable to leave such a huge ice spirit. In Ye Yun''s imagination, the treasure left by the ice Lord is not at least affordable to the ordinary Yuanying environment. If the ancestors of the general Yuanying environment get it, they should be able to direct to the way of heaven, and can not be transformed into saints. At least, they can reach the seven peaks of Yuanying realm. However, the stone tablet of the tomb of ice Lord is cracked, but there is only a huge ice spirit, which is totally unexpected. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the value of this ice spirit may not be as high as that of ice spirit''s palm. "How could it be a piece of ice cream? It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t conform to the identity of the ice owner. " Ye Yun sighed. "That''s right. The ice Lord is the supreme one of the human race. How could he leave a piece of ice spirit in front of him and a piece of ice spirit behind him? I can''t say that. " Kendo ancestor is also a little confused. "Are you afraid that I will not be able to practice ice soul God''s palm and use this ice essence to catalyze it?" Ye Yun said with a bitter smile. "That''s impossible. If it wasn''t for you, it would be hard to resist the icy cold meaning that gushed from the stone tablet before, even if it was not for you. The cultivation of ice soul God palm is not difficult. The difficulty is to understand the law of ice system. The simpler and purer it is, the easier it will be to practice successfully. Moreover, the power in the future will increase with the understanding of the law To ascend, you don''t need any ice cream. " Kendo ancestor immediately refuted and analyzed. "And why?" Ye Yun frowned slightly and suddenly moved in his heart: "is there any treasure hidden in this ice spirit? Sealed in ice cream? " As the voice fell, ye Yun''s eyes flashed and his eyes fell on the huge ice spirit. He hardly hesitated. He flashed the purple light in his hand, and his sword shadow was heavy, and he cut straight towards the ice spirit. "Wait a minute!" At the moment when the purple shadow sword is about to be cut down, the voice of the ancestor of Kendo rings in Ye Yun''s mind. The sword''s awn suddenly converges, and the purple shadow sword stays at the place less than an inch away from ice spirit. "Grandfather, what do you think?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Don''t do it first. If the ice master really left this ice spirit, then naturally there is his reason. With the strength and status of the ice master, he will not easily leave such a huge ice spirit. If he has not found out the meaning of it, he should put it away and study it carefully in the future. If he still doesn''t find it, it''s not too late to cut it." Kendo ancestor Shen Sheng said, for the ice master relics, who dare to despise? Ye Yun nodded, the truth is true, since this is the case, then put it away first. Ye Yun raises his hand and grabs it. The huge ice spirit jumps up and turns into a ray of light. It penetrates into Ye Yun''s palm and is sent to the thunder sound dragon ring. Ye Yun looks around. This is the sixth floor of the futu ice tower. Is that it? If so, why does Ling Tianyu say that with Ye Yun''s cultivation, he can reach the fourth level at most, and it is extremely difficult to enter the fifth level, but now it is the sixth level. In the sixth layer, there is no danger at all. It''s just that we have cracked a missing part of divine consciousness and found this huge ice spirit. This is totally unreasonable. "Is there anything wrong with Ye Yun?" The voice of Kendo ancestor suddenly rang out. Ye Yun a Zheng, immediately will in the heart doubt said. Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "I don''t want to talk about it. Do you think there is anything special or unreasonable about this trip to the pagoda?" Ye Yun frowned, pondered for a moment, and shook his head: "what else? I didn''t find out After that, Murong and qianrong finally got into the first level. In the second layer, we successfully found the futu ice tower, cracked the mechanism, and collected these treasures one by one. On the third floor, it was clear that many monks entered and pursued. But in the end, only the black bearded master and Du Jianyin came to you, and there was no one else. " Hearing this, ye Yun''s thoughts tumbled in his head like an image, and then his face became dignified. "Yes, in principle, after the first level of cracking, the experts of Yuanying realm can enter. In addition to Tu Yan, the first disciple of the pagoda, was not one of the first disciples to enter the ice tower? But the ancestors of yuanyingjing went to another place to look for treasure? If so, how big is the secret place? How many treasures are there? " "That''s it The Kendo ancestor''s voice was loud and loud, and he went on to say, "if it''s like this, it''s easy to explain. I''m afraid all this is just an illusion, or it''s calculated by others. It''s not good.""Hallucination? It''s impossible. My understanding of the laws of space has reached a very high level. Even if I can''t find the mystery of the space array, any spatial fluctuation can be detected. The illusion is also the embodiment of space. I can''t be unaware of it. " Ye Yun was stunned and shook his head. Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "if so, this futu ice tower is built by space array. You know that this place is not real. How can you explain that the treasures you have obtained and the opponents you meet are all real?" Ye Yun was stunned and couldn''t help speaking. If it''s like what the ancestor of Kendo said, it''s too mysterious. "Think about it. If this is really the arrangement of the ice Lord, how can you perceive the mystery of his cultivation Kendo ancestor continued. Ye Yun did not say anything at all. Yes, the ice Lord is one of the top ten of the Terran. If he sets up a secret place, how can it be that ye Yun can crack it and have a glimpse at it? "I don''t care. In that case, I''ll find the passage on the seventh floor, and I''ll go and have a look." Ye Yun took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and spoke firmly. Kendo ancestor laughed and suddenly said, "look where Bing Jing is. Is that a space passage?" When ye Yun heard the speech, he looked up and saw the place where the ice spirit was originally. There was a space vortex with faint blue light and shadow flashing. Is this the passage on the seventh floor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 The whirlpool of the space where the blue light and shadow are located is so shadowy that something seems to be flashing. Ye Yun naturally will not hesitate. Since he has reached this point, if he does not go in and have a look, how can he be reconciled. In addition, he has been a great success in this secret collection trip. Zhu Guo, who can cure Su Ling, is in hand. The purpose of this trip has been more than half completed. In addition, he got the secret collection left by the ice master here, and his cultivation increased greatly, and he succeeded in cultivating ice soul God palm. However, there are still some regrets that the spirit of Kendo ancestor has not been found. Originally, it was thought that it would be in this secret collection. However, no one thought that this secret collection was not left by the sage of Xianjian sect, but was arranged by a king who might have a great relationship with the ice Lord. In other words, there is no harm in getting anything in the seventh layer. The figure did not enter the blue whirlpool, and then a bright, sharp cold came, ye Yun saw that he was in a land of ice and snow, snow from the sky, dense, covering the world. It is also an illusion formed by a space array. The key is that even with Ye Yun''s understanding of the space law, he still can''t find out how this space array is arranged, where the eye of the array is located, or even feel the strange fluctuation of the space law. As if this piece of heaven and earth is a real existence, rather than an illusion evolved from the space array. Ye Yun''s eyes look around, the vast land, snow covered, a frozen appearance. When you look far away, you can''t see the end. The ice and snow are immeasurable. This, nature is false, space array evolved from the heaven and earth. Ye Yun takes a deep breath and allows the cold to fall on his body, but he can''t be hurt. The cold feeling in the ice and snow is that the ancestors of yuanyingjing, who are three fold and four fold, come here. They are afraid that they will not move forward and can only keep up. But for ye Yun, since his body was tempered by the chill arranged by the ice owner, this level of ice cold can not shake him, let alone hurt him. If it was not for the idea of cold, which had already reached the extreme, I was afraid that ye Yun would use his magic power to absorb the cold all around him. Nothing, a vast white, no end. Ye Yun''s divine consciousness diffuses and wants to feel the change of space. The divine consciousness spread as desired, covering the whole area of the square. Ye Yun''s divine consciousness is not limited to this extent. However, if you want to make the surrounding fine and clear, and there is no dead corner, then the hundred Zhang is already the limit. Even if you spread it for another two Zhangs, you can''t see everything clearly. There is nothing unusual. There is only snow covered between heaven and earth, and the frozen earth. "This snow sea and ice field is really the same." Ye Yun is deeply moved. This method is beyond his understanding range. It is worthy of being arranged by the experts related to the ice master, which greatly broadens his horizons. "That''s nature. What kind of character is the ice Lord? He is one of the top ten saints of the human race. How can you and I understand his array?" Kendo ancestor is also very emotional, such a means, has been beyond imagination. This secret place is extraordinary and hidden in the void. For thousands of years, it has appeared every few years and never made mistakes. It can be seen that the strength of the man who arranged the secret place is so terrible that if he survives in the world and appears in the great Qin Empire, the strength of the whole country will not be able to compete with him. "But it''s not necessarily the arrangement of the Iceman. If the Iceman''s means are used, I''m afraid it will be more open to the sky than you and I can measure." Without waiting for ye Yun to speak, the voice of Kendo ancestor rings again. Ye Yun nodded and said, "it''s natural, but even if it''s not the ice owner''s means, it''s incredible. Only if ordinary sages can''t do this, it should be the saints in the later stage of fairyland. Isn''t the ice Lord just the highest cultivation of fairyland? " Kendo ancestor suddenly fell silent. After a long time, his voice was heavy and he said slowly, "I feel that I have this memory, but I can''t remember it. Although the cultivation of ice masters is the peak of fairyland, I always feel that there is no real gap between them and immortals. Maybe it is just the division of the realm. " Ye Yun was stunned, and he could not help shooting. If he was the ice Lord at the top of the fairyland, they would be no different from the immortal, so the legendary immortal may not be as powerful as he imagined. Of course, that is for ice owners, but for ye Yun, there is a huge gap. "This trip to the secret place can cure ling''er''s charm. Zhuguo has already been obtained, and I have gained great strength. I have even achieved success in practicing ice soul divine palm. The next step is to find your other two spirits. As long as the spirits return, you will be able to recall everything. I always feel that you are a wonderful figure, old man. You are not a Yuanying Kingdom at all, maybe you are also a fairyland And the king. " Ye Yun said with a smile. Kendo ancestor laughed and said: "you are right. With the spirit becoming more and more powerful, I always feel that my memory has deviated. When I think of the demon clan power I mentioned when I met you, how could I divide my spirit into three parts to suppress it. I can clearly feel that one of the spirits is in the royal family of the Qin Empire. When it comes to this matter, maybe we should find a way to enter the palace and find the spirit. "Ye Yun nods. The earliest Kendo ancestor has said that there is a spirit in the royal family, and another spirit may be suppressed in a secret place. Since there is no spirit of the Kendo ancestor in this mysterious place, the journey to the imperial palace is imminent. It is impossible to wait until Zhuguo is sent back to the state of Jin, and then come to the imperial palace of the Qin Empire to find out. In the fifth layer of the futu ice tower, the ancestor of Kendo once left a deity on the meteor arrow for thousands of years, which was recovered by him, and the meteorite arrow was also collected by Ye Yun. However, this idea can not make the spirit of Kendo ancestors get a little bit stronger, just feel a little bit of the God once. The second spirit is in the imperial palace of the Qin Empire. It''s impossible for ye Yun to fight for it with his present strength. However, after leaving this secret collection, the Qin Empire will select and choose to participate in the hundred Kingdoms war held by the moon god palace. If you can get the qualification, you will have a chance to explore the real situation in the palace. I think there will be some needs at that time, and we should try our best to meet them. There are still opportunities and possibilities for the second spirit, but where is the third spirit? Obviously, the memory of the Kendo ancestor is biased. His third spirit should not be in the Daqin empire. It may have been sealed in another place. Although the third spirit is hard to find, it also shows that the origin of Kendo ancestor is extraordinary. Maybe he is really a saint, and he is also a saint with extraordinary cultivation. Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and thought wildly in his heart. The higher the status of Kendo ancestor is and the stronger his cultivation is, the greater the benefits will be to him. They can be said to be interdependent, prosperous and damaged. "There must be something mysterious in this world of ice and snow. I want to look for it." Ye Yun calmed down, and his eyes fell far away, and his eyes were firm. All of a sudden, a trace of stagnation appeared on his resolute face, and then a little surprise flashed in his eyes. His body was in a flash, but he didn''t move forward or backward, hiding behind a piece of ice and snow not far away. In the snow far away, there were some figures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 At the end of his eyesight, there are some figures in the flying snow, which is totally beyond Ye Yun''s expectation and makes him a little surprised. Some people showed up to show that he was not the only one who came to the world of ice and snow, and ye Yun came from the sixth layer of the futu ice tower. These people were definitely not from the same place, which means that they came in from other entrances. That is to say, in the seventh layer of the futu ice tower, let the monks who have entered the secret realm join together, and perhaps the biggest treasure will appear. "Lao Zu, there are still many people in front of us. There are dozens of them." Ye Yun said in a low voice that the ancestor of Kendo can''t see far away from his soul, because the divine sense can only spread out a hundred feet here. "So many dozens? Look around and see if there''s anyone else. Is this seventh layer the end of all channels, and this ice and snow world is the last place of the secret place? " Kendo ancestor a Zheng, deep voice said. Ye Yun heart a Lin, immediately look around. Sure enough, as the founder of Kendo expected, dozens of people appeared in another place. Fortunately, there was no monk around after ye Yun. Otherwise, he might not be able to hide himself. "There are also dozens of people on the other side. The specific number is unknown. The snow is too heavy to see clearly." "That''s it. It seems that this land of flying snow is the end of the secret place. Before, everyone had come all the way and acquired many treasures, but they had to meet at the last minute. It seems that there will be a fight. " The ancestor of Kendo snorted coldly and said faintly. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "with the status and realm of ice master, it''s unnecessary for us to fight and fight. Finally, a few people are left to walk out of this secret collection. If so, the ice Lord is one of the ten saints of the Terran, and his pattern is too small. " The old Kendo ancestor said coldly: "if it''s a secret collection arranged by the ice master, it won''t be like this. However, the secret place is likely to be arranged by a monk or force related to the icemaker, so there will be a final arrangement. I don''t know whether their arrangement is for us to fight for the treasure or to have another plot. " "Conspiracy?" Ye Yun is stunned, and then he shoots in his eyes. Speaking of the conspiracy in the secret collection, he remembers that there were many treasures in the secret collection, and he has gained many benefits. That is, the soul turning tower in the thunder sound Hualong ring, which is the ancestor of kendo, is also derived from the secret collection of Huayun. However, no one has thought that this secret collection is Huayun''s calculation for thousands of years. In order to find the most suitable one for taking the house for rebirth, if ye Yun was not alert, he would be the last to be robbed. At the moment, hearing the word "conspiracy" from Kendo, he couldn''t help being stunned, and then the scene of that year appeared in his mind. "This must not be the burial place of the ice Lord. Otherwise, these arrangements and treasures are not of enough level. Perhaps, as you said, there are great problems in this secret collection. It is likely that some great power has a conspiracy, or they want to take away the house and be reborn." Ye Yun said it unconsciously. The Kendo ancestor was stunned, and then he said in a big surprise: "your boy''s brain is very good. I didn''t think it was so powerful. It''s true. Almost all along the way, they are improving their cultivation and testing their willpower. With the improvement of their cultivation and physical body, the ones who can come to the end must be the monks with strong talent and outstanding physical body. If there is really a surrender, these monks who can reach the end are the best furnace cauldron. If they succeed in seizing the house at one stroke, they will surely be able to quickly recover their strength. " Ye Yun just said that, but he didn''t expect that Kendo ancestor was so excited that he paid more and more attention to it. If this is the case, you should be more careful. Ye Yun doesn''t know what other people have got, but he almost takes all the benefits of the first six layers of the futu ice tower into his pocket. However, he was almost alone in this pagoda, but dozens of people appeared in those two places. If more than one of them distributed the treasure, it would not be as many as him. If can go to the end, is likely to be the target of his Ye Yun. Ye Yun has experienced the secret of Chinese charm. He is naturally vigilant and will not easily attack. His primary goal of coming to the Daqin Empire has also been completed. Zhuguo can basically cure Su Ling. Secondly, he is looking forward to mixing with the imperial palace of the Daqin Empire to find the spirit for the Kendo ancestor. As long as these two things can be solved, the Daqin empire will be a great success , big round full. "Be careful. How could they have such a large number of friars? It''s unreasonable." Kendo ancestor reminds me. Ye Yun naturally knew that he nodded and his eyes fell on the two groups of people through the heavy snow. Two groups of people came slowly, but their speed is not slow, about half a column of incense time has been clearly into the sight of the middle, like a also no more than a few hundred feet. When two of them stopped, they suddenly stopped. "Black bearded master, how can it be you? Why are you here? " Then, he heard the voice of the black bearded master: "Ling Mo Cheng, I didn''t expect you to lead the team. I thought it was Hua Changchun who came personally." "Hum, what kind of status is the patriarch, and how can he go into the secret place to live with you, the unruly monks." Ling Mo Cheng''s voice sounded, hundreds of feet of flying snow outside, ye Yun was unable to see his face."Eh, most of these friars are disciples of your ethereal sect, and disciples of the moon god palace?" The black bearded master glanced at him and asked curiously. "Black beard, you are really worried about eating radish. Where are the disciples of moon god palace has nothing to do with you? That''s interesting. " Ling Mo Cheng sneered. "Ling Mo Cheng, you are a fool. Now we have the masters of sanxiu and ordinary sect here, and you have gathered dozens of masters in the ethereal sect. If we fight against each other, what if the little guys in the Moon Palace hide in the dark? " The black bearded Master said with a smile, with a trace of disdain. "Two tigers fighting? Do you dare to become a tiger even if you don''t have to lead a team? Even the moon god palace does not dare to claim to be a tiger in front of my ethereal sect. Only the royal family can compete with me. " Ling Mo Cheng is very proud, his voice is colder than the wind and snow. "The outside world says you don''t have a brain. Now it looks like you have no brain. Since you know that there are still royal families and the moon god palace, do you dare to fight with me? Are you not afraid of the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind Black bearded man frowned slightly. For Ling Mo Cheng, he suddenly found that he had no way but to fight. "You guys are qualified to fight against me? It''s beyond our ability. Besides your black beard, it''s not easy to kill these muddy mud? " Ling Mo Leng said. He is the ancestor of xuanyuanzong. He is the seven fold cultivation of yuanyingjing. He clearly can check and balance Ling Mosheng, but he doesn''t want to do anything. After all, the strength of the ethereal sect is far from what they can match. However, if Ling Mo Cheng was allowed to humiliate him, how could the disciples of various sects and those masters of free cultivation bear such a tone? "If you want to fight, let''s see our strength. The disciples of the big sect are just greenhouse flowers. They are not good for you Black beard was also angry. When he took a step forward, his power spread, as if the wind and snow around him had been blown away. In the distance, ye Yun looked stunned, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Interesting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 It''s unexpected that he should not fight with him. We should know that before entering the secret place, the three great forces of the imperial family of the Qin Dynasty, the misty sect and the Shenxiu palace reached an agreement with the small and medium-sized sect represented by the black bearded master and the scattered cultivation. After entering the secret place, they worked together to distribute the treasures in proportion. Of course, the idea is excellent. All the treasures obtained will be handed over and distributed according to the agreed proportion, so that the public will be fair. However, when you enter the secret place, how can you bear to live in the face of all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and magical skills? For friars, every magic power and every medicine is extremely precious. Sometimes people will give up their father, brothers and masters will not hesitate, let alone ordinary fighting and fighting. It''s obvious that the pagoda is not one, but there are several. The black bearded man apparently went from another pagoda to the ice and snow space on the seventh floor. No one knows how many treasures they found along the way. But everyone knows that even if they say that they should turn it in, they actually don''t keep them. However, after all, there are a few people who can be privately hidden. Even if they are highly skilled, there are always people who are stronger than you, especially Master Black bearded man and Ling Mo Cheng, who are masters in the later stage of Yuan Ying State. Almost all the treasures will be selected by them first. Master Black bearded looked at Ling Mo Shing coldly. He was the ancestor of the seven levels of Yuan Ying Jing. He was provoked by Ling Mo Cheng, a six level guy in Yuan Ying Jing, which really aroused his anger. Master black beard maintained his own identity. He felt that only tianyunzi, huachangchun and other talents could be slightly better than him. Except for a few people, almost no one could fight against him. In the Qin Empire, he felt that he should be the top ten Yuan Ying Jing master. What is Ling Mo Cheng''s cultivation? Although he comes from the misty sect, the realm is only the six levels of Yuanying realm, which is not small compared with the seven peaks of the black bearded master. If he really starts to work, he feels that he can kill Ling Mosheng within two or three moves. "Greenhouse flowers? This is a very new word. Greenhouse flowers, have not seen the wind and rain, do not experience grinding, right? It''s really unexpected that an old dog of xuanyuanzong dares to comment on me like this. I don''t know whether to live or die. I don''t think it''s necessary for xuanyuanzong to exist. " Ling Mo Cheng is not a fool. He can''t help but get angry. His voice is more and more fierce and cold. "In this case, let me see if greenhouse flowers can bloom in the cold." The voice on the black beard was as cold as the voice. In the face of huachangchun, tianyunzi and others are naturally not rivals. But in his eyes, Ling Mo Cheng is a slag that can be rolled by raising his hand. How dare he speak to him like this? Ling Mo Cheng''s eyes turned slightly. Almost all the elite members of the ethereal sect around him were the accomplishments of yuanyingjing. However, his cultivation was the highest, with six levels of yuanyingjing. However, the opponent black bearded Shangren is the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. According to the truth, there is a big gap between them. However, Ling Mo Cheng''s face did not see half of the hesitation and flinch, and the intention of killing in his eyes was like a knife, condensed into essence. "Ling Mo Cheng, in this case, let''s make an agreement. If you lose in my hands, you will quit the seventh floor of the futu ice tower. If I lose, it will be the same. How about it?" The voice of the black bearded man was cold, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. In the eyes of black bearded master, there is a huge gap between the two. They can''t be calculated in the way. They are afraid that Ling Mo Cheng can be killed between turning palms. However, Ling Mo Cheng is after all the leader of the ethereal sect. In addition to Hua Changchun and others, Ling Mo Cheng has the highest status. If you can''t stop killing him for a while and make Hua Changchun angry, it''s that he has black beard. He is the seven highest cultivation of yuanyingjing. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. In this case, let''s teach you a lesson. You don''t have to kill people. "Black beard, I think you are living more and more back, are you afraid that after hurting me, the emperor will come to you? You think too much, don''t say you can''t hurt me, even if you can really hurt me, the ethereal sect won''t come out to trouble you. Now you can rest assured to die. " Ling Mo Cheng hears the speech and laughs. He steps out, and the whole person''s momentum rises abruptly. Only in a moment, his momentum is the same as that of the black bearded master. It seems that he is the highest cultivation of yuanyingjing. The black bearded master was stunned, and his anger gradually dissipated. Instead, he was dignified and incomparably dignified. What a man with black beard is, he has a wide range of knowledge and is extremely extraordinary. No matter how Ling Mo Cheng can break out this momentum, what means or what magic weapon he uses, as long as he has such momentum, his real combat effectiveness will definitely be able to compete with the seven masters in Yuanying environment. "You think my disciples of the ethereal sect are all greenhouse flowers? Do you really think that it is only a false name that the emperor can stand on the top of the Qin Empire and take charge of Niuer in the Xiuxian world? " Ling Mo Cheng said coldly. The black bearded master was stunned, and then he realized clearly in his heart. Yeah! Each elite is undoubtedly a genius among the talents, with excellent qualifications, firm mind, and no lack of cultivation resources, which makes the cultivation of nature go thousands of miles. Not to mention what kind of training they have gone through, this qualification and cultivation resources are enough to make their strength far surpass the monks of Xiaozong sect in the same realm.After all, the gap between them is too big. "Maybe you don''t know how I cultivate elite disciples. It''s very simple. We''re going to group our inner disciples into groups of ten, then throw them into danger and finish the task. Then only two people can come back alive. As for the means you use to survive, we don''t care. The genius who survives is the real genius. " Lingmo''s idioms sound cold, seems to have a trace of emotion. The monks of the middle and small sects such as the black bearded monk were stunned. Are they all training their disciples in this way? It''s cruel. For xuanyuanzong, a sect that once had a bloodbath in the great Qin Empire, every talented disciple is extremely valuable. Even the elite of Jindan realm will be equipped with a disciple of the same realm, but no breakthrough has been made. As servants, let alone yuanyingjing, the potential disciples of Jindan realm are of high status and are almost held in the palm of one''s hand. The black bearded master suddenly felt that the elite disciples of xuanyuanzong and those of the middle and small sects were more like greenhouse flowers. It must be that the cultivation method of the ethereal sect was extremely mild. "Every disciple behind me has been trained in this way. Black beard, do you still think we are greenhouse flowers now?" The sound of Lingmo idiom is as cold as frost. The black bearded master took a deep breath and stopped talking. His face became dignified and incomparable. "You see, then. If you understand, you can go and die. It''s better to die clearly than to die without knowing it. " Ling Mo Cheng takes another step, and his momentum rises again. He is the seven peaks of yuanyingjing, which is as powerful as the waves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Ling Mo Cheng''s momentum has been promoted to the seven peaks of yuanyingjing in an instant. He is the same as Master Black bearded, which is a little unexpected. Although there is only a small difference between the six levels and the seven levels of Yuanying realm, everyone knows that the difference can be described by heaven and earth. The strength between the two is not as easy as imagined. Even though Ling Mo Cheng is the elder of the misty sect, he has one of the top cultivation resources in the Qin Empire. However, at the moment, Ling Mo Cheng showed incredible strength, and his momentum was directly promoted to the seven peaks of yuanyingjing, which was no less than that of the black bearded master. Black bearded master was livid. He never expected that Ling''s strength would suddenly rise to this level. No matter what means the other side used, it was enough to show that if he had to fight, he might not be able to take advantage of it. Master black beard thought that his cultivation could stabilize Ling Mo Cheng. As long as tianyunzi and others did not come, he was the first person in the futu ice tower. In the futu ice tower in front of us, there is a kind of prohibition, which can not break through the five levels of cultivation of the master of Yuanying state. If you insist on breaking through, you will be attacked by the violent force, and the master of black beard, a seven level master of the original infant environment, can not resist it. However, in this ice and snow world, the natural prohibition has disappeared, and the strength can be restored to the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. In the absence of tianyunzi and others, the black bearded master naturally thought that his cultivation was enough to walk alone in the secret realm and control everything. However, Ling Mo Cheng, who thought of the ethereal sect, suddenly appeared, and it was clearly only the six fold cultivation of yuanyingjing, but he just burst out the momentum of seven peaks of yuanyingjing. It was only at this moment that master heixu knew how powerful the foundation of the top sects of the Qin Empire, such as the ethereal sect and Shenxiu palace, was beyond his imagination. To fight or not to fight? The black bearded master hesitated. As a matter of fact, how can we not fight? How can you raise your head and fight for the treasure after you find it? However, there is not much assurance that Ling can defeat him. After all, Ling can break out the momentum of the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. Who knows if he can break out with the same strength? In addition, with the immortal artifacts that may be possessed by the ethereal sect, the chance that the black bearded master can win the battle is not more than 50%. Once defeated, the consequences will be more serious than retreating to avoid the war. "Ling Mo Cheng, do you really think you are invincible?" Black bearded master roars, Ling Mo Cheng''s intention to kill congeals, unexpectedly want to take the initiative to attack. Ling Mo Cheng said coldly: "Xuan Yuan Zong is just not in the stream. You dare to challenge me. You should have psychological preparation." The black bearded master raised his eyebrows and said, "previously, I agreed with Hua Changchun, Tian Yunzi and others that all the treasures we got during our trip to the secret place were collected and then gathered together and distributed according to the agreed proportion. Did you, Ling Mo Cheng, dare to violate the order?" Ling Mo Cheng sneered and said, "do you really think that my misty clan, Shenxiu palace and the royal family of Daqin will make an agreement with you who are not in the mainstream? It''s a wonderful idea. If we didn''t promise you this distribution, where can we use the cannon fodder? How can we open the first layer of the secret place with less loss and let the experts of the three forces enter? " The black bearded master was stunned and glared with murderous intent in his eyes. "It''s ridiculous. What kind of black beard do you dare to discuss the distribution ratio with our three major forces? Are you qualified? Xuanyuanzong is such an incorruptible sect. I can destroy seventeen or eighteen of them with all my actions. There will be no great damage at all. " Lingmo''s Idiom voice is cold, with a trace of irony: "black beard, you''ve come all the way, and I think you''ve got a lot of benefits. If you don''t hand it in now, I can consider letting you go back alive." Shame, total shame! After all, black bearded master is also the ancestor of the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. The leader of xuanyuanzong looks at the whole Qin Empire and is extremely strong. How can he stand the humiliation of Ling Mo Cheng. In an instant, anger rose from his heart and rushed into his mind, completely losing his sense. A guy with six levels of yuanyingjing dare to challenge and humiliate him, a master of the seventh peak of Yuanying period, by virtue of his promotion of qichongfeng by some means. He has no idea what to do. The black bearded man roared, and he stepped out of the room. The momentum of the whole person reached the peak in an instant. A figure appeared behind him, which turned out to be fa Xiang Yuanying. In this war, the black bearded master did not hesitate to sacrifice Yuan Ying FA Xiang, and he must kill Ling Mo Cheng on the spot to vent his hatred. After all, black bearded master is the highest cultivation of yuanyingjing. At the moment, there is no limit to this ice and snow world. His strength is far beyond imagination. This is enough to make any monk who is below seven levels of Yuanying state feel trembling and their strength can not be fully exerted. Although Ling Mo Cheng broke out the momentum of the seven peaks of the Yuan Ying period, his real realm was only six. He felt a little heavy in the face of the black bearded master''s Yuanying Dharma. "Yuan Ying FA Xiang? I can''t believe that you even sacrifice the Dharma phase of Yuanying. You are not afraid of the damage of Yuanying. You have no hope of becoming a saint all your life. " Ling Mo Cheng drank a loud voice, an invisible force burst out of his body, instantly swept away the pressure brought by the black bearded man."Since you want to see my real accomplishments, let''s see them before you die." The black bearded master drank coldly, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and a strange immortal tool appeared, as dark as ink. "Oh, you really want to kill me. Whether you can beat me or not, you killed me. I''m very curious. How can you escape the slaughter of my ethereal sect? " Ling Mo Cheng sneered. "Didn''t you say that even if you were killed, the emperor would not intervene?" In the eyes of master black beard, the intention of killing became more and more intense, and the black immortal utensils in his hands flashed a light from time to time. "Do you believe that? It''s stupid. I Ling Mo Cheng is one of the elders of the inner gate of the ethereal sect. How could you kill the black beard of Xuanyuan sect at will Ling Mo Cheng laughs, but in his eyes is the essence of a flash. Master black beard was stunned. He had such worries before, and wanted to calm things down. However, Ling Mo Cheng said that he killed him. The emperor would not pursue him too much. Therefore, he wanted to kill him under the humiliation and provocation of Ling Mo Cheng. However, Ling Mo Cheng at the moment but said these words, immediately let him some hesitation. When the master fights, the victory or defeat is in the front line. The moment when the black bearded master loses his mind, it is when Ling Mo Cheng makes a move. Only saw a white light from Ling Mo Cheng''s palm, drawing an arc in the air and patting the head of the black bearded man. The black bearded master was stunned, and immediately regained his mind. He seemed to step back a step in a hurry, and his left palm was up and blocked in the middle of his eyebrows. Boom! A loud noise was like the white palm of Shenhong slapped hard on his left palm, and the fierce force rushed forward. The hasty black bearded master had to step back a few steps before the power of the palm was eliminated. Ling Mo Cheng had the upper hand, but how could he stop here? He had the first opportunity. His whole body was shining with light and shadow, attacking one after another. He was fierce and fierce, which was not weaker than the seven strength momentum of Yuan Ying Jing shown by him. When the black bearded master lost his first opportunity, he only had the ability to parry. Finally, he recovered from the momentary panic, stabilized his mind, and saw the move was broken. However, it is extremely difficult to get back the first chance. After all, Ling Mo Cheng''s strength is not much weaker than him. In the distance, ye yunmu gaped. He listened to the conversation between them, and his divine sense was very clear. How could he have imagined that Ling Mo Cheng, as the inner elder of the ethereal sect, would say such a thing, and the response of master black beard also made him feel incomprehensible. When are they and what are they worrying about? In his opinion, it is time to fight back and kill Ling Mosheng. In this world, only strength can make others fear. "It seems that the ethereal sect is just like this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 It''s just like this! Ye Yun''s heart is full of emotion. Ling Mo Cheng''s demeanor makes him have a new understanding of the top sect of the Qin Empire. He is arrogant, domineering, superior, and has no bearing at all. It can be seen that the size of the sect does not guarantee the bearing and disposition of the disciples. Even the larger the size of the sect, the more mixed the good and the bad. On the contrary, the smaller the sect may be, the more united it will be. "Lao Zu, who can win Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. Kendo ancestor followed Ye Yun''s eyes, and his divine sense was scattered. He could clearly detect the changes in the scene, and he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that Ling Mo Cheng is extremely powerful and takes the first opportunity to suppress the black bearded master almost immobile. In fact, there are still subtle differences between the two. When he calms down and comes to his senses, he has a great chance to win. Of course, Ling Mo Cheng is the elder of the ethereal sect. If there is any magic power or treasure, it is not what you and I can predict. " Ye Yun nodded. Naturally, he knew that Ling Mo Cheng was an illustrious patriarch with outstanding accomplishments, and possessed immortal tools and top-notch magical powers. If he could really defeat or even kill the black bearded master, he would not be surprised. After all, the influence of the ethereal sect, which stands on the top of the Qin Empire, can not be underestimated and can not be seen clearly. "However, it seems that Ling Mo Cheng is not an illustrious elder. He has not mastered the core resources and is not qualified to practice the top-notch magic power. Therefore, even if he has immortal tools, he will not be too strong. The black bearded master is the leader of Xuanyuan sect. Although xuanyuanzong is only a first-class sect, it was also an extremely strong sect in the Qin Empire. Even if it declined, it was not comparable to other forces. The so-called "thin dead camel" is bigger than the horse. You should be optimistic. Master Black beard must have extraordinary means. " Kendo ancestor continued. Ye Yun nodded and said, "ancestor, do you remember that in the state of Jin, it was just the master of the golden elixir of xuanyuanzong." The old Kendo ancestor was stunned and said, "is that master of Jindan realm from xuanyuanzong? His words are extremely arrogant and domineering to the extreme. If not for his appearance, I am afraid that shuiqingxuan and Su Hao would not have died. However, if it wasn''t for his appearance, shuiqingxuan and Su Hao would not have a sense of life and death. Then Su Hao passed on all his accomplishments to you so that you could understand the pure law. When it comes to Su Hao''s death, it''s really strange that he can''t believe that he can teach me such a pure law Ye Yun frowned slightly, and the essence in his eyes flashed. In fact, he knew that these pure laws were not all the work of Su Hao, but were the pure laws that were digested and purified by the heart of immortals and demons, which were so pure and closest to the origin. However, what shocked him was that Su Hao had mastered so many laws. If you want to know who can control a series of rules and achieve success in cultivation, he can become a famous master in the four fields. With Su Hao''s qualifications and training resources, as long as he goes out of the state of Jin, he will soon be promoted to the golden elixir realm, and his journey will be smooth. Dan will break through the baby''s birth and become the ancestor of yuanyingjing. What''s more, perhaps with his deeper understanding of the four principles, there is a great possibility of becoming a saint. It''s a pity that such a famous monk, Long Feng, was so gifted that he fell down in the state of Jin and died in the hands of the monks in the golden elixir. "Do you feel any strange?" All of a sudden, the voice of the ancestor of Kendo rings in Ye Yun''s mind, full of doubts. "Strange? Strange what? " Ye Yun a Zheng, subconsciously asked. "How could su Hao have such a pure law, and shuiqingxuan was the holy daughter of Xiling demon family. How could she die easily with such status and cultivation? Su Ling is the daughter of Shui Qingxuan and Su Hao. How powerful is the inheritance of the demon clan in her body? It was just a little burst before, and then it was incomparable. If the blood was fully awakened, what kind of monster would she hide? If she can inherit the power of demon clan, what kind of strength will she reach? " Kendo ancestor said slowly, but his voice was dignified. Ye Yun frowned slightly. In fact, he also faintly flashed such an idea, but he didn''t think about it carefully. At the moment, I can''t help nodding slightly when listening to the Kendo ancestor. "There are many doubts in this. Before that, I didn''t really understand the golden elixir realm, so I thought that the golden elixir realm was invincible. But now I have been the six levels of cultivation in the golden elixir realm. In retrospect, with aunt Xuan''s means and strength, I was an expert in the golden elixir realm. However, it was not time to die together. There must be many means or treasures that could save my life or even retreat from the whole body. " "Yes, you are right. I had been nourished by spirits, and I didn''t keep awake all the time, so I didn''t think deeply about some things and didn''t see them. In retrospect, I always feel strange. How can a saint of the Xiling demon family, who is an amazing talent with four laws, die easily? That''s totally wrong. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, but his doubts become more and more big. At the moment, Su Hao, shuiqingxuan and Su Ling are constantly flashing in his mind. Especially Su Ling, the demon blood in her body has begun to show its power. If she can''t be restrained or used for her own use, will she be taken away and reborn by the demon blood?At this moment, ye Yun can''t help but feel a little anxious. He decides that no matter what, when the secret place is closed, he will rush back to the state of Jin at the first time, cure Su Ling, and then try to find a way to go to the moon god palace or LingXiao City. "Ye Yun, you see, after thirty moves, master black beard has finally stabilized his position and is about to start a counterattack." Kendo ancestor''s voice rang. Ye Yun raised his eyes and saw that the ancestor of Kendo was not as embarrassed as before. Instead, he stood firm and his light and shadow flashed in his hands. He slowly said that Ling Mo Cheng''s attack was resisted. Just a moment later, the black bearded master stopped completely. Although his movements were still heavy, Ling Mo Cheng''s attack could not hit him again. "The beginning of Xuanyuan, the reappearance of Jinwu!" The black bearded master suddenly roared, and the black light flashed in his hands. However, in the dark, he saw a big sun suddenly appeared, hanging high above his head, and the light was scattered and condensed into a bunch, shooting at Ling Mo Cheng. Ling Mo Cheng finally turned pale. He did not continue to attack. Instead, he retreated abruptly. He withdrew for dozens of Zhang and then stood still. His face was startled. "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you? It''s just six levels of Yuanying state. The elder of the misty sect dares to fight against me. " The black bearded master stepped out one step, and his momentum was like a rainbow. His killing intention condensed into a sword and cut down the whole world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 After all, master black beard is a master at the peak of yuanyingjing. The ban of heaven and earth has disappeared, which enables the martial arts to exert their full strength. At the moment, the battle situation is turned around and the momentum is like a rainbow. "Big ink, golden black, wash the world." Master Black bearded took another step. The battle situation was completely reversed. He took the opportunity to seize the opportunity. He was full of black flames. The whole person seemed to come from the abyss of hell, like the existence of the demon God Hades, which awed the world. Ling Mo Cheng''s face changed greatly. He was also a master of the six levels of Yuanying environment. Naturally, he could feel how powerful the momentum of Master Black bearded man was at the moment. Even though he had forced his cultivation to the peak of Yuanying realm with secret methods, there was still a big gap between his real strength and that of Master Black bearded master. However, Ling Mo Cheng''s fear returns to panic, but there is no slightest neglect in his hand. He does not retreat but advances. He steps out at the same step, and a simple looking mirror appears in his hand. "Big ink golden black, right? Today I''ll use the sun mirror to burn your golden black thoroughly and swallow it up." Ling Mo Cheng suddenly threw away the sun mirror in his hand and burst out thousands of flames on his head, which made the whole world shine red. The black bearded master turned a deaf ear to this and ignored it. With a little bit of his right hand, his momentum was like a wave. He saw a dark sun rising straight up and shooting towards the sun mirror, as if he wanted to smash it. Ling Mo Cheng''s mouth is full of ridicule. The burning sun mirror is a medium-sized immortal tool. How powerful it is. If it is so easily smashed, it would be a shame to be immortal. "Surging flames, burning the three realms!" Ling mureng murmured, and his head was filled with genuine Qi and poured into the sun mirror. Only saw the sun mirror slightly tremble, the original sky fire light suddenly convergence, all take back, and then a thick as a column of fire dragon roared out, powerful. The Lieyang mirror is a medium-sized immortal ware. It was made of quenched spirit stone for ten years and refined with hundreds of precious materials. It is of excellent quality and has great power. Ye Yun peeked at it hundreds of feet away. He was a man who understood the rules of the fire system. He had a say in the fire dragon. Even if he was hundreds of feet apart, he could feel the full spirit of fire. Even if all the fire spirit Qi in his golden elixir was extracted, it was not half as powerful as the fire dragon. You should know that his fire spirit gas was so pure that it could almost be used It''s enough to give full play to its power. Ye Yun holds that if it is him, he is powerless in the face of such an attack. Even if he understands the rules of fire system and has a certain affinity for fire, he can reduce many powers, but he still can''t resist such a fire dragon. This is the power of the sun mirror, and also the strength that Ling Mo Cheng should have as an elder of the ethereal sect. The fire dragon is like a pillar, and its power is towering. But the black bearded master''s face did not change. It seemed that he did not put the dragon in his eyes. The dark sun still went straight and hit the sun mirror. Boom! The fire dragon and the Black Sun collided violently in the air, and burst out thousands of fire lights, illuminating the four sides. However, in the light of fire, a round of black sun is still moving forward, which seems to have irresistible momentum and the power to destroy everything. The black sun comes in from the fire dragon''s mouth and rushes away to tear the Dragon apart. However, how powerful the sun mirror is, the condensed fire dragon''s power is incomparable. After the black sun hits the dragon''s body, the speed becomes slow in an instant. The fire dragon''s body is not only composed of flame, but also the forbidden array. Otherwise, how can the light be the flame to construct such a powerful fire dragon. The dark sun wants to move forward, but it has to break the prohibition a little bit. If the fire dragon can be broken before the strength is exhausted, the power of the sun mirror will be completely broken. At least, it will lose its combat effectiveness temporarily, and it will not be able to prompt the second attack in a short time. If the fire dragon can''t be broken before the strength is exhausted, then the fire dragon will surely rush on the black bearded man, making the situation a little bit back fall into the passive position again. Black bearded master and Lingmo Chengdu are masters in the later period of yuanyingjing. They are experienced and resourceful, and can see the key at a glance. However, neither of them had the slightest worry on their face, and both had strong self-confidence. They constantly stimulate the true Qi in their bodies and inject them into various attacks. In comparison, it is relatively simple for Ling Mo Cheng to inject the true Qi into the sun shining mirror. After all, the sun mirror is on the top of his head. Injecting it into it is equivalent to injecting it into the fire dragon. However, it is not the case with master black beard. Although he has a connecting line between his right hand and the dark big day, it is difficult to inject the true Qi into the body continuously with this thin thread. After all, such a thin line can not bear too much real Qi to pass through at one time, and it must enter slowly. The intersection of the two, of course, is the way Ling Mo Cheng will win. However, even so, the black sun inside the dragon is still firmly moving forward, even if the speed is getting slower and slower, there is no sign of stopping. It can be seen that the strength of black bearded master is still half a chip, even if Ling Mo Cheng has such an advantage, it is still a little worse. Hundreds of people held their breath and watched the two fight.The battle between Ling Mo Cheng and black bearded master not only represents them, but also represents the competition between the top forces of the Qin Empire and ordinary sects. If Ling Mosheng wins, then the distribution plan mentioned before will become a dead letter. If the black bearded master is able to win, then the ordinary monks and monks can at least get some benefits. "Ancestor, who do you think will win? Now it seems that the strength of black bearded master is stronger. " Ye Yun narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice. "That''s natural. The strength of black beard is much stronger than that of Ling Mo Cheng. Moreover, this move is not driven by immortal tools. It''s a magic power of self-cultivation. Compared with the two, of course, the strength of black beard is higher. However, if it seems that black beard can win, I''m afraid it will not be Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and answered in a deep voice. "Oh, and why?" Ye Yun asked curiously, how can it not be possible to win if Mingming black bearded master has some advantages? "Because Ling Mo Cheng hasn''t used all his strength yet, the sun mirror is definitely not his strongest magic weapon. Moreover, since he can raise his strength to the peak of yuanyingjing at will, there must be other ways to enhance his strength. If the black bearded master does not have a good magic weapon, it is difficult to win this battle. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If so, we can only say that the details of the ethereal sect are too strong. After all, the clan gate standing at the top of the Qin Empire has remained unchanged for thousands of years. No one can tell or guess how many details they have accumulated. "However, xuanyuanzong was also one of the top schools hundreds of years ago. I''m afraid it has some details." "It''s better to do so. In this way, both of us may lose and we will have a chance." Ye Yun can''t see the appearance of Kendo ancestor. If he had a body, his face would be very interesting. Ye Yun smiles and his eyes fall on the black sun and the dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Fire dragon in the air frame, black sun shining away, vowing to break through the fire dragon. Ling Mo Cheng constantly urges the true Qi into the sun mirror, which greatly increases the power and shines. The fire dragon roared, and there was a faint song of dragon echoing in the air. Great power! The black sun did not change in the slightest, but moved forward slowly. No matter how the power of the Dragon increased, it seemed that it could not be shaken to half a minute. Even if the speed was slow, it would never give up. In the sky, the fire dragon roars, the fire light soars into the sky. In the light of the fire, the Black Sun moves forward slowly, and there is no force to stop it. In the light of the fire, we pay special attention to it. Ling Mo Cheng eyebrows slightly pick, a flash of surprise in his eyes, although he expected, but did not expect to have the power of the sun mirror to play to the extreme, but still unable to stop the Black Sun pressing, which is somewhat unexpected. However, Ling Mo Cheng is an illustrious elder after all. Since he can improve his accomplishments to the peak of Yuanying realm, how can he be a magic weapon in his hand. "Xuanyuan Zong was in charge of teaching, and he really had some means, but that''s all." Ling Mur Cheng murmured and turned his left hand, but he saw a long red sword suddenly appeared, the flame rose, and the spirit of fire escaped from him. The red flame sword in his hand suddenly flashed, and then rose into the air, shaking slightly in the air. Every time, the flame spread out. "Black beard, do you know? This is the burning sky sword. As long as you can hold this sword, the business of today will be put aside, and you and I will continue to distribute according to the agreement. " Lingmo''s Idiom sounds light, but there is a trace of arrogance. The black bearded master did not have any reaction, but his face was slightly dignified. Obviously, the burning sky sword had a certain cognition in his mind. "Burning the sky sword?" Master black beard didn''t react strongly enough, but Kendo ancestors reacted extremely strongly. His voice was unbelievable. "Burning the sky sword? The name alone is very domineering. It can burn the sky, and its power is infinite. " Ye Yun asked curiously. It was the first time he heard the name of the burning sky sword. As the name suggests, it should be a powerful treasure. "The sky burning sword is a unique immortal weapon that existed thousands of years ago. It is said that a sword can burn the sky with a sword in the hand of the sword God, which is incredibly powerful. Even the immortals in the heavenly palace dare not say that they can resist it. In the immortal devil war ten thousand years ago, the sky burning sword played an extremely powerful role, killing countless demons, and even the demon generals could not resist it. " Kendo ancestor''s voice with a trace of shock, said quickly. Ye Yun was stunned and said in disbelief: "if so, the power of the burning sky sword is too great. It will fall into the hands of the illustrious sect, and be given to Ling Mo Cheng? It''s a little hard to understand. If the emperor really had such a profound background, how could he have lived in the Empire of the Qin Dynasty instead of being closer to the moon god palace or even Lingxiao city? " Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment, and then suddenly laughed: "yes, you are right. This burning sky sword is the sabre of the sword God of that time. It is extremely powerful. It can cut out the sky and the earth with one sword. It is the top immortal tool that the demon gods and immortals can''t stop. This kind of treasure is extremely rare in the Yueshen palace and Zhongzhou xiandaozong. Each of them is extremely precious. Once it appears, it will attract the attention of all the sects. In order to get it, it is necessary to kill the bloody pestle. How could it appear in the ethereal sect? " Ye Yun said with a smile, "ancestor, do you mean there is something wrong with the burning sky sword? Maybe it''s not burning the sky sword? It''s something else? " Kendo ancestor laughed: "of course not! If this is a real burning sky sword, how can a monk of Yuanying realm control it. How powerful is the burning sky sword? It is a top-notch immortal tool. Naturally, there are tools and spirits in it. The spirit of such a treasure is extremely proud. How can ordinary Yuanying realm be recognized by it? It is extremely difficult for ordinary saints to control the burning sky sword, not to mention the Yuanying realm. Only the saints standing at the top of the human race are worthy of possession of this level of treasure, and only the top ten saints have the qualification. " Ye Yun''s eyes fell in the distance, still suspended in the air of the burning sky sword, looking at the spread of the flame wave by wave, suddenly moved in his heart. "Laozu, do you mean that high-level immortal tools and magic weapons will have the existence of spirits?" The old Kendo ancestor replied: "that''s not true. Even if it''s a top-notch tool, it''s very difficult to have a spirit. Only among the top treasures can there be real spirit. If you have heard of the existence of the spirit in some of the treasures before, it''s all misleading and misleading. The level of the spirit and the magic weapon match. The reason why the sky burning sword is so powerful is that its spirit can be compared with the saints in the later stage of fairyland. The combination of the two makes the power increase greatly. But the ordinary immortal utensils, even the top-grade ones, even some of the top-notch ones, can''t have the existence of spirit. Therefore, the burning sky sword will be so powerful that it will shine in the hand of sword master ten thousand years ago and kill countless immortals and demons. " Ye Yun takes a deep breath, but he is shocked. The reason why he asked about the existence of utensils and spirits was that with the growth of cultivation and his understanding of the way of heaven, ye Yun felt more strongly that the heart of immortals and Demons had its own consciousness and independent thoughts, and would not be manipulated by Ye Yun. Is this the existence of the spirit? Or other causes?Ye Yun can feel how powerful the heart of immortals and demons is. In the dream, the young men and women are wandering around in front of the pursuit of the golden armour warriors. Their strength is absolutely beyond the description of ordinary sages, and perhaps the top sages can not compare with them. Thus, it can be seen that the young men and women are likely to be with the celestial palace immortal or the demon world The existence of a class of demons. However, the heart of immortals and demons is their treasure. How can this level of treasure have no spirit? However, if there is any spirit, why hasn''t it been revealed? Ye Yun''s heart is suddenly startled. Is it possible that the spirit in the heart of immortals and Demons has not really awakened. What he has done is just a wisp of consciousness? Very likely! Ye Yun slowly exhaled his breath. The secret of the heart of immortals and demons can''t be mentioned, so it can''t be said to the ancestor of kendo. After all, only one-third of Kendo''s spirits now exist. Who knows what is hidden in the other two spirits? If the spirits are completely integrated, will the character and temperament of Kendo ancestor change again? Everyone has good and evil. What is the seal of the other two spirits? Ye Yun didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t want to think about it, so he could only know the secret of the heart of immortals and demons. A hundred feet away, the flames around the Burning Sky Sword kept beating, as if the whole void had been burned to ashes. "Burn the sky and boil the sea! Only one sword Ling Mo Cheng seems to be able to finally urge the burning sky sword. He only hears him roar. A light and shadow rises from the sky, and all the true Qi is injected into the burning sky sword. The sky burning sword is shining and powerful. On the other side, the black bearded man''s face was dignified to the extreme. He took a deep breath, and a black whip appeared in his hand. "Xuanyuan magic whip, a thousand years later, it finally reappears in the world!" The right hand of the black bearded master shook gently, and Xuanyuan magic whip slapped in the air, and there was a space crack! Power, so we can see! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Xuanyuan magic whip! Xuanyuanzong''s most precious treasure in the world thousands of years ago is the best of the medium-sized immortal wares. It was later said that it was lost and did not appear in nearly a thousand years. Even when xuanyuanzong started a bloodbath in the Qin Empire hundreds of years ago, the magic whip of Xuanyuan did not appear. Unexpectedly, it would have been in the hands of master heixu. if it had not been obtained in the past one or two hundred years, Xuanyuan would have been in the hands of master heixu It''s too deep. But why did xuanyuanzong hide so deeply? Although Xuanyuan magic whip is a powerful immortal tool, it is coveted by many sects. However, looking at the great Qin Empire, except for a few big forces, it did not have the power to shake xuanyuanzong. However, such as the ethereal sect and the Shenxiu palace will not fight because of a medium-sized immortal tool. However, in the seventh layer of the frozen futu ice tower, this medium-sized immortal tool is enough to shock everyone. Even Ling Mo Cheng from the ethereal sect did not expect Xuanyuan magic whip to appear. However, Ling Mo Cheng had no fear. On the contrary, he had a strong sense of war. After all, he had a sword burning the sky in his hand. Although he did not know whether the sword was true or not, he had experienced and experienced the power of one sword burning the sky. He had strong confidence in the burning sky sword in his hand. "Xuanyuan magic whip has disappeared for thousands of years. I can''t believe it''s still in your xuanyuanzong''s hands." Ling Mo Cheng looks at Xuan Yuan magic whip and sneers. "Xuanyuan magic whip has never disappeared. It has always been in the forbidden area of zongmen, but it has not been necessary for magic whip to appear for thousands of years." The black bearded Master said faintly, with a whip in his hand, his momentum suddenly improved a lot, as if the heaven and earth could no longer shake his existence. "Well, why take it out now? By the way, if you don''t use Xuanyuan magic whip, you will be killed in an instant. OK, I''ll show you the real power of burning sky sword. The power of burning heaven and boiling sea is not that Xuanyuan clan can resist, or there is Xuanyuan magic whip, and it can''t resist one sword burning the sky. " Ling Mo Cheng takes a step forward, his eyes twinkle and his momentum soars. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Suddenly, the dust in his body turned into a fairy spirit. The aura was not absorbed and refined by him, but turned slightly in his body, then rushed out again and injected into the burning sky sword. In a flash, the sky burning sword was in great momentum and the fire was in the sky. The whole world was red by the flame, as if the space was burned and roasted. The cold air in the seventh layer of the futu ice tower has been forced back a lot. There is no cold feeling inside the hundred Zhang radius. It''s really powerful. It can push back the cold and turn all around into a world of fire. It''s really powerful. People are better than others. They just feel that the heat wave is coming, and it''s not too bad. However, the black bearded man in the center of the fire is totally different. The fierce flame is actually directed at him, and all the killing intentions are condensed on him. As long as he has any action, the sky burning sword will cut out a unique sword in such a magnificent momentum. The power of this sword may be able to break through the space and burn the sky and boil the sea. However, there was no panic on the black bearded man''s face. The black whip in his hand vibrated slightly, but he saw a faint Black Mist burst out from the magic whip of Xuanyuan, as if stones fell into the water and rippled. In a flash, there was no more half a flame in the ten Zhangs around him, and the space became peaceful. The cold came and recovered as before. Ling Mo Cheng''s eyes flash away, some shocked. Ye Yun hides in the distance, which is a little surprised in his eyes. The power of the burning sky sword is beyond his ability to bear. If he changes places with the black bearded master, the momentum brought by the fire is irresistible. Once the burning sky sword attacks, he can only resist and dodge, and can''t fight back at all. This is the seven peak strength of Yuanying state ¡£ "This Xuanyuan magic whip is interesting. I have seen it somewhere." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s mind. Ye Yun was stunned and then relieved. After all, it was not surprising that the ancestor of Kendo had been in the Qin Empire a thousand years ago and had seen Xuanyuan magic whip. "Xuanyuan magic whip should not be a treasure of the Qin Empire, but from Zhongzhou." Kendo ancestor''s voice rings again. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed away and asked, "Zhongzhou? I have heard of Zhongzhou and know the existence of Lingxiao city. What kind of power rule is this Zhongzhou? I heard Tongtong talk about it as if it was the center of this continent, where there were so many masters. " "Zhongzhou has only a vague impression in my memory. I''m not sure about it. But Zhongzhou is the territory of xiandaozong. Xiandaozong is one of the eight forces in the mainland, and even the first of the eight forces. Naturally, Zhongzhou has extraordinary strength. But this Xuanyuan magic whip seems to be the treasure of Zhongzhou xiandaozong. " Kendo ancestor said slowly, with a trace of surprise in his voice. Ye Yun was stunned and asked: "the treasure of Zhongzhou xiandaozong? How could they be exiled to the Qin Empire? And since you said so, the Xuanyuan magic whip must not be an ordinary treasure, otherwise it won''t leave a deep impression in your memory. ""Yes, Xuanyuan magic whip is not the property of our people. It is said that it is a treasure left by the demon clan thousands of years ago. But now there is no magic Qi on this Xuanyuan magic whip. Obviously, there is no magic element force. It''s strange. " Kendo ancestor through Ye Yun''s eyes to observe the appearance of Xuanyuan magic whip, some doubts. "Maybe it''s just a fake made by sacrifice like that burning sky sword. It''s no surprise." Ye Yun said with a smile. "No, Xuanyuan magic whip is the property of a demon family. We humans can''t sacrifice it. Where are the fakes? This must be Xuanyuan magic whip. It must be only the magic yuan force that can really motivate it. If there is a demon master to urge it, then there is no need to fight. Under one whip, I''m afraid that the heaven and earth will collapse. " The Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence flash, staring at the Xuanyuan magic whip. "You don''t have to think about it. You can''t use this magic whip. It''s useless. On the contrary, it will lead to unnecessary trouble. Let''s see how they win or lose before we make plans." The Kendo ancestor knows Ye Yun very well. He knows that the boy''s heart is moving, so he says in a voice. Ye yunnao scratched his head and said: "this is also true. There has been no demon clan in this continent for thousands of years, and I have not cultivated the magic yuan power. Even if I get the Xuanyuan magic whip, I can''t motivate it. Let''s have a look first and then." Just at the end of the dialogue between the two, the Burning Sky Sword suddenly burst out a hundred feet away. The fierce flame suddenly rose in the air and gathered into a huge flame sky sword. With the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea, it chopped at the black bearded master. The black bearded master was not impatient and impatient. His eyes lifted slightly, and the magic whip in his hand rose into the air and met him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Blazing fire, burning the sea and burning the sky! The fierce flame rises in the air, converges into a huge sky sword, and cuts directly at the black bearded man. The black bearded master was not impatient and impatient. The magic whip in his hand rose from the sky and shook slightly. However, he saw the black shadows howling in the sky, and the shadows were heavy. The shadow covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It covers all the flaming sky swords, and then suddenly shrinks. The world seems to be getting smaller. The shadow of the whole sky seems to be transformed into a scabbard, which envelops the flame sword. "The magic light is bleak and everything is withering." The black bearded man drank in a low voice. The black light and shadow shot out of his hand and fell on the magic whip of Xuanyuan. He only saw the shadow shining brightly, and then became very dim. At the same time, the flaming flame with a towering momentum actually dissipated. Even the flame Sky Sword became dark at this moment, and even the last light of fire disappeared. Ling Mo Cheng''s Burning Sky Sword trembled slightly and fell from the air into his body. Ling Mo Cheng''s face was unbelievable and pale. He was staring at the man with black beard. Suddenly, he staggered and stepped back several steps, and then a bloody spray came out. "How can it be? Why is Xuanyuan magic whip so powerful? Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Ling Mo Cheng is a little embarrassed. His eyes are full of disbelief. "If you want to challenge me, be prepared. Do you think the magic whip of Xuanyuan disappeared for thousands of years just for some reason? When you die, I will tell you that Xuanyuan magic whip has been recovering its strength for thousands of years. Now it has recovered its power of 10%, but it is enough to deal with your cultivation. " The black bearded Master said faintly. Ling Mo Cheng glared angrily and said: "no way. Your black beard is also the highest cultivation of Yuanying realm. If you can really exert the power of Xuanyuan magic whip by two or three percent, then apart from saints in the Qin Empire, no one can be your opponent. It''s tianyunzi and my misty Zong Hua Changchun. You lie." With a faint smile, master black beard said, "if it is really a fight to the death, it is to face the fate of the son and huachangchun, I am naturally not afraid. However, as you said, there are still saints in the great Qin Empire, but there are saints in both the ethereal sect and the Shenxiu palace. How can I become enemies with them before the last minute? " Ling Mo Cheng was silent. After a long time, he said, "the matter of today has been revealed. It can be said that I owe you a favor. I will surely return it." Master black beard laughed: "don''t you think it''s too late to say that again? It''s really funny. Before you were aggressive, you wanted to kill me. Finally, you used some burning sky sword, forcing me to expose Xuanyuan magic whip. Now you say you want me to let you go. Would you let me go if I moved to another place? " Ling Mo Cheng''s mouth twitched and said, "yes Yes, of course I won''t really kill you. After all, xuanyuanzong is also the first-class sect of the Qin Empire, which is worth making friends with. " The black bearded master sneered and said, "you are insincere and have no sense of shame. You can go at ease, I will naturally explain with Hua Changchun. Since Xuanyuan magic whip has reappeared, the trouble will come again. I don''t want to leave you, though it''s no trouble. " Ling Mo Cheng was shocked. Xuanyuan magic whip had shown its power just now. He knew he was invincible. Smell speech is not hesitant, rapid retreat, want to escape. However, Ling Mo Cheng''s real cultivation is only six levels in Yuanying environment, which is not small compared with the monk black bearded, who is the peak monk of Yuanying environment. The most important thing is that all the treasures and secret arts he has are used to improve the attack means and power, but none of them is used to improve the speed. I just want to fly back, but my eyes are cold. He seemed effortless, but he was right next to him. Ling Mo Cheng saw that he couldn''t do it, so he kept changing directions. He wanted to dodge a certain space and display his treasures to block the attack of the black bearded man. However, there are prohibitions outside the seventh layer that suppress his strength. However, there are no prohibitions in this ice and snow world, which can give full play to his strength. The black bearded man''s clothes were bulging and his big sleeves were fluttering. He followed Ling Mo Cheng like a shadow. No matter how the other side changed his body method, he was always less than half a foot behind him. "Ling Mo Cheng, I said you can''t run away today." "Black beard, why do you have to struggle with each other? Hundreds of monks are looking at me today. If you kill me, how can I let you go? Do you know what I am in the ethereal clan? He is the elder of Neimen. He has a high status. If you kill me, you will surely get revenge from my illustrious sect. I''m afraid the whole xuanyuanzong will disappear from the Qin Empire. " Ling Mo Cheng shouts aloud, he still hopes that black bearded master is afraid of the strength of the misty clan and will not really kill. On the black beard, the voice was cold, with a trace of banter: "Xuanyuan magic whip let you see, do you think you can still live? Since hundreds of people have seen me kill you, I will kill you even more. If I show mercy, how can I walk in the great Qin Empire in the future? Don''t you want to face meLing Mo Cheng had no choice but to cry out: "no, I have offended the black bearded master today. I deserve to die.". Please witness that it''s not the black bearded master who is forced by me, but I suffer from it. I just ask the master to think that in my humble and unreasonable position, he can make me live and save me a dog''s life. " In the face of life and death, he actually said these words. You know, he is the elder of the inner gate of the ethereal sect. In order to survive, he even said he was a dog. Hundreds of people stopped in their eyes and couldn''t help but look at each other. They couldn''t think that the elder of the illusory clan would say such a thing. They were in an uproar and couldn''t believe what they heard. Ye Yun is also stunned to hear, this is the air and temperament of the inner door elder of the ethereal sect? I can''t help but look down on the ethereal sect. The black bearded master also did not expect Ling Mo Cheng to say such words. He was stunned for a moment, but his feet were half a minute slow. Ling Mo Cheng''s figure flashed, and he was about ten feet away. He took a look at the black bearded master with the rest of his eyes. Then a piece of light flashed in his hand, but he saw seven or eight small flags standing in the air, as if they were in the void. "Black beard, you are pushing people too hard. I will surely report today''s disgrace when we meet in the future." As the voice fell, he rose into the air and fell into the array arranged by the small flag, and his body became empty. The black bearded master looked at him coldly and said, "do you think you can run away?" Suddenly, Xuanyuan magic whip into dozens of Zhang long, fly to fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Xuanyuan magic whip crackled, only to see a crack in the void, although only a flash away, but also can see the power of magic whip. The magic whip was tens of feet long, and it flew away. It hit the air with a crisp sound. Originally, some twisted and empty space trembled slightly. Only a figure fell down. Although he was not hurt, he was dressed in rags and fell within the scope of the small flag. "I said, you can''t run away." The black bearded Master said faintly. Ling Mocheng gets up, his clothes are broken, and he has a small flag array to maintain. He is not hurt, but he knows in his heart that it is impossible to go. "Master black beard, do you really want to be the enemy of my ethereal clan? Do you know that I am an illusory elder, or do you want to do it? " Ling Mo becomes the color, Li Nei Ebara cheers. The black bearded man''s face was light, and he had no previous scruples: "if you want to die, I will naturally fulfill you. Besides, everyone has seen the birth of Xuanyuan magic whip. Do you think I will be afraid of trouble? " Ling Mo Cheng pale, said: "you give me a chance, I will repay in the future, as long as I can do, I promise you." Master black beard laughed and said, "what can you give me? Do you really think I got my accomplishments by accident? Can you surpass me in your cultivation skills? Can the so-called Burning Sky Sword match my magic whip? It''s ridiculous. " Ling Mo Cheng looked at the other side''s murderous spirit, the more powerful the momentum was, and he was shocked: "no, no, these are nothing. I can tell you a secret." The black bearded master looked at him coldly and said, "what''s the secret?" Ling took a deep breath. Knowing that his chance to survive came, he took two steps, looked around and hesitated. "Come on, if you don''t satisfy me, you will die." The black bearded man was cold. Ling looked at him and asked, "I said, can you guarantee me to live?" The black bearded master sneered: "it depends on whether what you say makes me very satisfied, very satisfied." Ling Mo Cheng looked around and said in a low voice, "I have never said this secret. Today, it is said to you alone." The black bearded man frowned slightly and subconsciously took two steps. He was not afraid of Ling Mo Cheng''s deception. He would not care about the difference in strength. Obviously, Ling will lower his voice, and the secret will only be told to black bearded master. Ling Mo Cheng once again looked at the crowd around him and said, "master, come with me." With that, he walked towards the place where ye Yun was. The black bearded master did not hesitate to follow. They went to the place where ye Yun was hiding, and stopped. Ye Yun holds his breath, he did not expect that the two people will go to his place not far away to say the secret, can not help but be greatly pleased. The secret that can let Lingmo survive is not ordinary. The distance between the three was only four or five feet. However, if Ling Mo Cheng lowered his voice and deliberately prevented people around him from hearing him, he could not hear him at such a close distance. "There''s nothing to think about. The small means I passed on to you can be used again. It''s impossible to realize their accomplishments." Kendo ancestor''s voice first rings. Ye Yun had this intention for a long time, but he did not hesitate. The real Qi in his body was moving. He threw the cyclones out of the room, and fell soundlessly on the black bearded man and Ling Mo Cheng. As the Kendo ancestor said, this little magic power is extremely effective. It is the black bearded master''s highest cultivation of Yuanying environment, but he can''t notice the changes around him. Ye Yun has long been familiar with this kind of small hand style which is often shown by the ancestor of kendo. However, with the passage of time, he increasingly felt that the real cultivation of Kendo ancestors was absolutely invincible, at least not in the early days of saints. Otherwise, how could he be so good with only 30% of the spirits? If one day all the gods and spirits are recovered together and recovered completely, what kind of level master will Kendo ancestor be? Ye Yun''s heart is full of expectation, very much expectation. He and the Kendo ancestor are both prosperous and damaged. The higher the cultivation of the Kendo ancestor is, the greater his help will be in the future. If one day he finds or refines a strong and incomparable physical body for him to carry, then what will be the performance of the Kendo ancestor who returns to the world? However, what makes Ye Yun somewhat unpredictable is that the Kendo ancestor''s personality is not bad at the moment. If he gathers the three spirits, what will he become? However, no matter what it turns out to be, it is just a wisp of spirit. Facing today''s Ye Yun, it can''t turn up any storm. Besides, they are both teachers and friends, and their relationship is excellent. "What''s the secret? You can tell it." The black bearded Master said faintly. Ling took a deep breath, and the sound was like the sound of a mosquito: "master knows that there is a vast world outside the Qin Empire, but the great Qin Empire is under the jurisdiction of the moon god palace. In a space near the moon god palace, it is similar to here. Sometimes it is only the size of a grain of rice, sometimes it is the size of a fist. It is opened randomly once in a thousand years ¡£¡±The black bearded man raised his eyebrows and said, "is this the legendary treasure of Xumi?" Ling Mo Cheng''s eyes lit up and said, "yes! I can''t imagine that the master knows one or two. That''s easy. I know where and when Xumi''s treasure will be opened next time. Will this change my life? " After staring at him for a long time, master black beard nodded and said, "it''s really good news, which can barely satisfy me." Ling Mo Cheng, with a smile on his face, said: "since the master approves of it, it would be great. You are the master of a sect and the strong one at the peak of yuanyingjing. You can''t speak but not count as words." Black beard upper person light way: "this seat says nine tripods, the speech follows the law, natural speech counts words." Ling took a deep breath and said, "I can''t describe the location and opening time of Xumi''s treasure. There is a jade slip here, which is recorded in terms of divinity. It can only be understood but not expressed." Ling Mo Cheng''s fingers turn, but a crystal jade Jane appears in the palm of the palm, handed in the past. Master black beard took the jade slips, and his divine sense swept it, and frowned slightly. He said, "it''s really strange to be in this place. It''s really hard to say, but the opening time can barely be said. Half a year later. It''s kind of interesting. It''s really good. " Ling Mo Cheng said with a smile, "in that case, I''m going to leave. I wish you the best in the future. I hope you can become a saint as soon as possible and become the first master of the Qin Empire." The black bearded man gave a smile, which seemed to be very helpful. Ling Mo Cheng turns around and walks away. His body expands and he runs away. Suddenly, a black whip came out of the sky and hit him hard on his back. Ling Mo Cheng, almost defenseless, flew straight out. His body exploded in two in the air and fell to the ground. Ling Mo Cheng looked at the empty lower body, a face of shock and incredible: "black beard, you said let me go?" Black beard master light way: "I say very satisfied, very satisfied will let you go, you this secret, but only let me satisfied. Besides, the fewer people who know the secret, the better. I''ll rest assured if you die. " Ling Mo Cheng can''t believe to look at the black bearded man, wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out, fell to the ground, breath is completely gone, the body dead spirit disappears! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Xuanyuan magic whip power appears! Ling Mo Cheng is a master of the six levels of Yuanying environment. His body is also very strong. He is hit by ordinary immortal tools. At most, he is injured internally. He will die after several times. However, Xuanyuan magic whip is a whip will Ling Mo Cheng into two pieces, this power is unexpected. It is far more powerful than ordinary immortal tools. It can be seen that it is really a treasure of the demon world. It is extremely strange. Ye Yun saw and heard all this through magic power. His eyes were full of shock, but what he wanted more was the jade slips, which recorded the information of Xumi''s treasure. Although he didn''t know what master left the treasure, it was extraordinary to let Ling Mo Cheng and master black beard attach so much importance to it. "I seem to have heard of Xumi''s treasure, but I can''t accumulate it." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings in my mind. "Listen to what they said, it should be a very precious treasure. It must be left by a saint. You should have an impression on the old man. You may find the other two spirits in your memory, and you will be able to remember them." Ye Yun said in his heart. "Master Black bearded, he is now concentrating on the jade slips. He should be checking the contents recorded in them. If we want to get the opening time and location of Xumi''s treasure, we must get this jade slip." Kendo ancestor reminds me. Ye Yun laughs bitterly in his heart. He doesn''t know, but he is still a little short of his current cultivation to face the Master Black bearded master. If he is a master of the five levels of Yuanying realm, he can still fight against it. However, heixu, the ancestor of Yuanying realm with Xuanyuan magic whip in his hand, is not able to resist it. If he wants to get the jade slips, he still needs to make a plan. At this moment, I saw the black bearded man smashing the jade slips in his hands, turning them into a streamer and dissipating in the air. Hundreds of people around him looked at him with astonishment. Everyone knew that the secret was recorded in the jade slips. Although they did not know that it was Xumi''s treasure as ye Yun did, they also knew that the contents of the jade slips were extremely precious, and they could not have imagined that they were directly crushed by the black bearded master. The content that can be recorded in the jade slips is certainly unable to be oral or written, but can only be meaningful and cannot be expressed in words. However, the jade slips record the secret with supernatural powers. After being crushed at this moment, once the memory of Master Black bearded appears deviation, the secret may disappear forever. If the ordinary secret is recorded in the brain, there will be no deviation. However, this kind of secret which can only be understood but can''t be expressed can cause problems at any time. Sometimes you clearly remember that it is one, but in the end, it turns out that the truth is two. This kind of content memorized by magic power is such a secret. Without the jade slips at the moment, the secret is only known to master black bearded, and he has no way to tell others, because the magic power of making meaning content with jade slips can not be mastered by any master of Yuanying state. Otherwise, it will not be rare. Master black beard crushed the jade slips, but he was not afraid that his memory would deviate as time went on. He should know that this kind of information would change inexplicably. In case of any deviation, what should he do? "You don''t have to look at it. I have already memorized the contents in the jade slips. It''s not that I can''t share them with you. It''s just a dead end to go ahead with your cultivation. Let''s go. I''ll collect all the treasures in the pagoda today. I''ll give you one more point in two days. Besides, you can go back to huachangchun and tianyunzi and tell them the secret. If you are interested, you can come to me for discussion. " The voice of the black bearded man was faint, but it was like a thunderclap in everyone''s ears. "Master black beard, that''s not what you said when you brought us in. It is said that all the treasures should be collected and distributed on the spot, but it is not appropriate to say so now. " A monk of yuanyingjing yelled. "Yes, who can guarantee how many treasures you have collected and who will find you in two days. Even if you can be found, who can guarantee that you will give all the treasures to everyone? " "Keep your voices down. What is the cultivation of black bearded master? Ling Mo Cheng was killed by him. Say less." There are also those who understand in a low voice, dissuade the way. "We have hundreds of people here. Can he kill them all? Killing a Ling Mo Cheng is enough to make him headache. Is the elder of the ethereal sect so easy to kill? What''s more, the Emperor may not care about the secret in his mouth for the time being. If he kills us all, he will fight against the whole Qin Empire and the royal family. Will xuanyuanzong still survive? Can he live in this world? You have to know that there are royal families and gods. " "This is also true. As long as there are saints, the cultivation of yuanyingjing is not worth mentioning. If black beard dares to kill us all, he doesn''t have to live. Moreover, hundreds of us stand here and let him kill. Dare he? Can you kill me? If we work together, I''m afraid he''s no match. " "That''s it, so we can''t give in today, otherwise the treasure in the secret will have nothing to do with us. How many brothers and disciples have we died? If we go back like this, how can we face our ancestors and our disciples? " Only two big men came out, and one of them said angrily, "master black beard, we respect you as the elder, the leader of xuanyuanzong and the ancestor of yuanyingjing peak. But if you want to swallow the whole collection, you have to give us a statement"Yes, master black beard. We respect you as an elder. Please respect yourself." Another big man yelled. Master black beard glanced at them and gave a cold smile. He walked slowly. He just stepped out about ten feet. The black light in his hand flashed. The magic whip of Xuanyuan suddenly appeared in the air, stretching for hundreds of feet and pumping slightly in the air. I only saw a whip shadow in the void. It was like thunder, shaking faintly. The two men were masters of yuanyingjing quadruple. Their angry faces suddenly changed color, and a trace of horror appeared in their eyes, and then their faces were full of panic. Bang! Two people''s bodies actually split apart and exploded, and the broken meat and limb splashed out and hit the people with a scream. The black bearded master actually shot directly and killed them. "Do you still think I dare not kill people? Don''t you know the origin of Xuanyuan magic whip? If so, it would be a white death. " Hundreds of people looked at each other, almost can''t believe to see this scene, black bearded man actually dare to move. In the distance, ye Yun also frowned slightly, shocked in the heart. "It seems that the black bearded master is not necessarily a descendant of my people. Is it the demon family who left it?" The voice of Kendo ancestor rang out and fell in Ye Yun''s ear, but it was like thunder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Descendants of demons? No Ye Yun''s heart is shocked. The demons can only be seen in ancient books and records, but they are vague and unclear. The demons only exist in legends, and their power is unknown. "Very likely, otherwise, how can the black bearded master urge Xuanyuan magic whip? I don''t know about this magic whip, but I know that it needs magic power to urge it, and not any power can exert its power. The whip that killed Ling Mo Cheng just now was extremely powerful. It hit the monk at the peak of Yuanying realm, and it was hard to resist it. If such a whip did not contain magic yuan power, what would it contain? " Kendo ancestor said slowly, his voice was a little heavy. Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in his heart, "what kind of creature is this demon clan? I''ve only read a few records, and I''ve heard you mention some, but I don''t know much about it. " Kendo ancestor didn''t answer immediately. He seemed to be thinking about something. Ye Yun''s eyes fell on the black bearded man a hundred feet in front of him. Master black beard did not seem to be in a hurry. He stood quietly with the magic whip in his hand. He could not see that he had just killed two masters in Yuanying state. He seemed to enjoy the atmosphere at the moment and waited for the decision of hundreds of people. If he obeyed nature, if he had a little resistance, he would not be able to say that he would rise again and kill all the people. "I''ll give you time to think about it. Since the magic whip reappears in the world, there will be bloody attacks. If you are smart, you will know what to do." The black bearded Master said faintly. "Mr. black beard, you are the ancestor of the master. Naturally, we dare not listen to what we say, but we have no way to make any decision. After all, we are ordered to enter the secret collection. In accordance with the principle of everyone''s cooperation and joint development, we will fairly distribute the treasures obtained after the secret collection is opened. What''s more, you have made an agreement with the leader of the ethereal sect, the Shenxiu palace and the royal family of the Qin Dynasty before. I don''t know why you want to say this again. Isn''t it losing your face when it spreads out? " A middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old said cautiously. The black bearded master smiles, but he doesn''t make a move. He seems to be satisfied with the middle-aged man''s attitude. "At that time, I didn''t want to expose Xuanyuan magic whip at that time. Naturally, my mood was different. At the moment, Xuanyuan magic whip was already in the world, but it was different. You have a good attitude. I won''t kill you, but I''ll take you an arm as a punishment. " The black bearded Master said, and the magic whip in his hand flashed slightly. He only heard a crackling sound in the air. The middle-aged man''s right arm was broken, and his face was very white. He did not dare to make a sound under the severe pain. Sweat on his forehead came out one by one, and his eyes were full of panic. "I''ve just changed my mind. It''s nothing to ask you to quit. You''ll be dead if you don''t go. Now you don''t have to quit now. Help me find out all the treasures in my secret collection and give them to me. After I have selected them, if I feel good, I will distribute the rest to you. If you don''t, you will be torn apart under the power of the magic whip. " Black beard on the voice of light, without the slightest emotion. "Black bearded master, we quit." The two men cheered in unison. They had the idea of retreating before, but others did not move, and they did not dare to rush ahead for fear of what would happen. At this moment, they were shocked to hear Master Black bearded saying so. They knew that if they stayed, not to mention the treasure, whether they would save a life or not, it was hard to say. "Oh, you want to go now? Do you think it''s a little late? " The black bearded master''s eyes swept over the two people, and the magic whip flashed by. With a crack, they burst out and their flesh and blood spattered. The power of Xuanyuan magic whip is fully displayed. Silence like a cold cicada! No one dared to speak any more, not even to breathe in the atmosphere. The black bearded master didn''t pay attention to all the major sects, even the three top forces of the tianmiaozong, Shenxiu palace and the imperial Daqin Empire, or he was crazy. "Think about it." The black bearded man stood with his hands down, and the magic whip was suspended on his head. Ye Yun frowns tightly, looking at the face of the black bearded man. Is this guy really dead? Is it a master who has magic whip in his hand and can defeat the three forces? We should know that there are saints in the three forces. As long as the saints put their hands on it, the black bearded master will have only one way to die. "Therefore, I say that he is the descendant of the demons. Only the demons can be so indifferent. In their hearts, there is nothing in the world that can make them afraid. They are not afraid of life or death." Kendo ancestor''s voice rang. Ye Yun took a deep breath and said, "in this way, isn''t this demon clan without brain?" Kendo ancestor laughed: "if you don''t have a brain, how can you become the strongest force in the three realms? Maybe the ordinary demons are not smart enough, but the masters in the demons are extremely smart. It is said that the demons broke through the three realms and went straight to the heaven court, which almost overturned the whole heaven. If only relying on combat power, it would not be possible to achieve such a share. " Ye Yun continues to ask: "that demon clan is sealed at the moment, do they still have legacy in our Terran continent?" Kendo ancestor said: "there should be, otherwise, how can this Xuanyuan magic whip be urged? There must be magic power in the body of black beard. It is said that only the demon family or the monk with the blood of the demon family can practice it. I am sure that the black beard man is the descendant of the demon family. ""Ten thousand years ago, the war between immortals and demons. What is the fighting power of the demons? " Ye Yun asks suddenly, he has incomparable curiosity to demon clan in his heart. "The demons crossed the three realms, opened the seal, and went straight up to the heaven. If it was not for the protection of the fairyland, it would have been attacked by the demons. The demons did not break through the heaven, so they came to the human world. Regardless of it, they fought against the demons and Terrans. The masters of the two forces fell like rain, and the corpses of saints were everywhere. Only the top strong could retreat from the attack of the demons. However, there was no way to fight back. The gap between ordinary combat power was too big to organize Effective counterattack. " The ancestor of Kendo came slowly. "And then? How did you drive them all out, or drive them back to the demon world? " Ye Yun asked curiously. With the improvement of cultivation, he became more and more curious about the demons. "The immortals in the heaven sent forth the four heavenly emperors, and millions of heavenly soldiers came like the tide. They united with the experts of the two clans of human and demons to set up a killing array. Then they killed countless demons and drove them back to the demon world. Then, they spent the strength of the void to seal the channels of the three realms." Kendo ancestor seems to have experienced this scene, and his voice is full of emotion. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "a million heavenly soldiers, four heavenly emperors? What kind of power is this? Is every heavenly soldier beyond the existence of saints Kendo ancestor laughed: "how can that be? In fact, the cultivation of Tianbing is a saint. Only the cultivation of heavenly generals is beyond the level of saints. As for the realm of the four heavenly emperors, I don''t know. However, I always feel that they are not much more powerful than ordinary immortals. Otherwise, how could thousands of celestial beings fall down in the war between immortals and demons, and less than 200000 will be left for a million heavenly soldiers? " Ye Yun was shocked. He thought that it would cost him a lot to defeat the demons, but he didn''t expect to pay so much. There are only less than 200000 soldiers left in a million soldiers, and thousands of them will die. If the heavenly soldiers are like this, how many masters of Terran and demon clan have died? "You''re right to guess. The elite of Terran and demon clan are almost dead and wounded, and few of the powerful immortal are left. The masters of the sage realm are almost dead, which makes there are not many sages in ten thousand years. After all, the skills and resources are almost consumed. Especially the consumption of empty power makes the cultivation environment of the human world extremely poor, which is at least ten times worse than that ten thousand years ago. It is more difficult to become a saint. " The ancestor of Kendo seems to have experienced it personally, so he came slowly. Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the man on the black beard in the distance. The demons were so powerful. What would happen if the magic power or blood vessels in the black bearded human body broke out completely? For a while, ye Yun felt that his cultivation was not enough, not to mention the battle between immortals and demons, but to meet Master Black bearded master, who had the magic power, was helpless and unable to resist. Strength is really important! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 "How? We are kind enough to give you a lot of time to think about it. " The black bearded master was not in a hurry. After waiting for a long time, he asked slowly. Hundreds of monks looked at each other, but they didn''t want to agree, but they didn''t dare to speak. They were afraid that a word was wrong and they were beaten to death by the black bearded master Xuanyuan magic whip. The tragedy of Ling Mo Cheng and those monks can be clearly seen. "Can''t you think of the time for a stick of incense? Then don''t think about it. Since you don''t want to stay, I''ll take you off and get on your way. " The black bearded master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and in an instant, a killing intention rippled like water waves. How strong was the killing intention of the ancestor at the peak of yuanyingjing. It was like a huge river rolling in, covering hundreds of monks in an instant. Among these hundreds of friars, there were also those with excellent accomplishments. Their strength reached five levels and six levels in Yuanying state. If hundreds of people joined hands, even if Xuanyuan magic whip was strong, the level of black bearded master would not be able to resist. However, they will never join hands, nor can they expose themselves to Xuanyuan magic whip before others. This is human selfishness and bad root. So it was doomed that the hundreds of monks could not unite to resist. "No, no, master black beard, you misunderstood me. We are very willing to serve the elder. As an elder, we will not deceive us. When we gather the treasures, we will naturally share them with us, right?" He said that he was a little older than the old man. Of course, when the cultivation reached the level of master Blackbeard, their age could not be seen from their appearance. The black bearded master was over 200 years old, and he might be older than the old man. "Oh, it seems that there are people who understand." Master black beard said faintly that he didn''t want to kill all of them. Although he had Xuanyuan magic whip, it would be very troublesome if he really broke up with the three forces and each sect. "Elder Gao Yi, we didn''t understand it before. Looking back, it turns out that the elder knew that it was easy to get killed or injured when we faced the secret organ treasure with our cultivation. Therefore, we were asked to join hands to take the treasures together and distribute them. We are stupid and can''t understand the meaning. Please forgive me. " The old man was obsequious and humble. "It''s good for you to have such an understanding, and it''s not too stupid. If there''s no objection, we''ll move on and look for treasures." The black bearded master waved his hand and then stood with his negative hand. Hundreds of monks looked at each other, and seemed to be determined to salute in a neat and uniform manner: "abide by the law of the elder." In a flash, this group of monks, including the three major forces, saluted in unison, and the scene was magnificent. There was a glimmer of color on the black bearded man''s face. He had long guessed that there would be such an end in his heart. The hundreds of monks would never leave, nor dare to leave. They could all see the end of the first bird. No matter how good the treasure is and how good the freedom is, there is no importance of life after all. "That''s very good. You''ll be divided into three teams. We''ll go and explore. There should be a lot of treasures in this pagoda. At that time, we won''t lose your benefits." Black bearded master is full of ambition and raises his hand. "Yes Hundreds of friars answered in unison, and their voice was magnificent. In the distance, ye Yun was stunned. He came out of the state of Jin and saw the great masters of the Qin Empire. Among them, yuanyingjing ancestors were everywhere. He thought that these ancestors should have strong self-esteem. Even if some people gave in, it would be impossible for everyone to yield. However, the facts were beyond his expectation. "Is this the backbone of yuanyingjing? This is the bloodiness of the friars of the Qin Empire? " Ye yunmu gaped. He hid in the distance and could hardly believe his eyes. "What''s the matter? The most important thing is not skill or resources, but Shouyuan. As long as you can survive, there will always be a way to improve your accomplishments. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. It''s possible to live. If you die, everything will dissipate. No matter how powerful your strength will be, it will disappear in your memory. " Kendo ancestor is used to this. He is well-informed and turns a blind eye to this situation. "It''s so interesting to practice like this. If you lose the blood and the backbone, you will live like a mole ant. What''s the meaning of that? " Ye Yun is so bloody that he can''t understand. In his opinion, if these hundreds of people can join hands, they will surely be able to defeat the black bearded master. Unfortunately, all that he had in mind didn''t happen. "With the improvement of your cultivation and your understanding of the world, you will gradually understand it." Kendo ancestor light said. Ye Yun frowned slightly, but his heart was filled with blood. He asked himself whether he would bow down and dare not fight in the future. He would bow down to the strong? No, never! If people live, if they don''t even have dignity, what are they still alive for? Practice is to fight with heaven and earth, and change one''s life against heaven. A monk is the one who changes his life against the heaven. If he even wants to change his life, how can he stoop and lose his dignity?It is impossible to lose dignity for a moment without losing dignity. You can talk with people in vain, but you can''t lose your blood and dignity. This is the monk, the monk who changed his life against the heaven! Ye Yun looked at the distance, staring at the hundreds of friars. He believed that not all of them, like the old man, would yield to the black bearded master from the bottom of his heart. There must be bloody men, but they were suppressed by a moment''s helplessness. The Kendo ancestor seemed to feel the blood in Ye Yun''s heart and couldn''t help smiling: "Ye Yun, I hope you never lose your dream in your heart, and don''t let your bloodiness fade away. If a monk without dignity wants to change his life against the heaven, it is impossible." Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, face firm and resolute, the way: "the ancestors teach, always remember in the heart!" Ye Yun knew that he could not have become those people, those hundreds of friars who bent their knees directly to survive without any struggle. With hundreds of friars, the black bearded monk was trying to find all the treasures in the seventh layer of the pagoda. Ye Yun looks at them and turns to another place. The seventh layer of the futu ice tower does not give a place where the treasure is located. In this case, we should go against each other and stay away from them. "Ye Yun, there is space in this heaven and earth, and the meaning of ice and cold is even more full. You can have a good feeling. I have an indescribable feeling. It seems that there is something very important to me in this world, which is extremely important!" Kendo ancestor suddenly shot in a low voice, and his voice was extremely solemn. Ye Yun frowns slightly, looks far away, and turns his mind slightly. He feels and circulates the space rules and ice rules between heaven and earth. The seventh layer of the futu ice tower should have very precious treasures. We must find it before the black bearded master, so that we can further improve our cultivation and strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 In this pagoda, ye Yun''s understanding of the laws of the ice system is much better than that in the outside world. Especially, he is more sensitive to the fluctuation of the ice system rules in the ice tower after being fused by the cold air of the ice owner. Ye Yun did not move forward in a hurry, but chose the direction opposite to the man on the black beard, stood still, and then narrowed his eyes to feel the change of law in the air. He is particularly sensitive to the laws of the ice system, and he is also not weak in the fluctuation of space. After understanding the relatively pure and clean rules, he can feel the fluctuations of space keenly. The cold wave hit. Although it was much weaker than the previous several floors, there was no space limit here. Ye Yun found that God consciousness did not know when it would start to spread far away. All changes were under control within hundreds of meters. Although Kendo ancestor has weak divine sense, he has a keen sense, especially this kind of inexplicable feeling has not appeared for a time. Before that time, when he got the meteorite arrow, could there be a sun shooting God bow? Ye Yun has some expectations in his heart. If there is a sun shooting bow, the meteorite arrow can play its real power. Otherwise, at the moment, the meteorite arrow in Ye Yun''s hands, simply can not play one of the ten thousand. "Is it not the archery bow?" Ye Yun still can''t help asking. "You think too much about it. How powerful is the sun shooting bow? How could it be in this secret collection? What''s more, I have a vague memory that the sun shooting bow has not been lost. It seems that I sealed it somewhere. If all the spirits can return, I must be able to find the whereabouts of the archery bow. " Kendo master Leng for a moment, then said with a smile. Ye Yun laughed and said: "old man, you spirit is really troublesome. What kind of existence did you offend in those years? You actually destroyed your body and sealed the spirit into three. If you didn''t meet me, how long could your spirit last?" Kendo ancestor was silent for a moment and said, "before, I thought it was the demon clan''s power that sealed me up. Now I''m afraid it''s not. Although Huo lie has super strength, he can''t do it if he wants to divide my spirit into three seals. The reason why I have him in my memory must be that I, the spirit, once robbed and gave up a physical body, fought with fire and finally was sealed in the tianjianzong mountain of Jin State only after I was defeated. If I hadn''t met you, I don''t know the other two spirits, but this one should not last for a hundred years. " Kendo ancestor''s voice is full of helplessness, some gloomy. Ye Yun smiles and says in a loud voice: "don''t worry, old man, we will find the other two spirits. One hundred years is enough time for me to become a saint. With my qualifications and details, once I become a saint, I can look at the whole Qin Empire and no one can defeat me. " The old Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "you boy, you''re only six levels of golden elixir at this moment, and you haven''t survived the thunder disaster. Actually, you say that you can cultivate yourself to be a saint within a hundred years. Do you know how difficult it is to cultivate the spirit of quenching immortals, and every promotion is extremely difficult. Not to mention saints, even Yuanying is not so easy to do." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Hello, old man, you didn''t say that before. What do you mean by yuanyingjing? As long as you listen to you, you can easily achieve it under your guidance. Now how can you change sex?" The old Kendo ancestor said: "I didn''t know that the quenching immortal mind method you practiced was so difficult, and I didn''t know that your body was so strong. You should know that the stronger the body is, the higher the requirement of soul is for cultivating the quenching immortal mind method. With the improvement of cultivation, every promotion will become extremely difficult. In fact, yuanyingjing is quite easy. As long as you devote yourself to practice, you can break through it in less than two years. It''s very difficult to reach the five levels of Yuanying state and then climb to the top of the mountain in one fell swoop and become an immortal Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t care. When I Dan Po Ying Sheng, I must have a thorough foothold in the Qin Empire. It will be much easier to help you find the spirit. By the way, I remember you said that the second spirit seems to be among the royal families of the Qin Empire, isn''t it? " Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "it seems like this in my memory before, but as time goes on, I vaguely find that my memory seems to be biased. Now I can''t be so sure. Maybe it''s in the royal family, maybe not." Ye Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "what you said is equal to not saying, old man." Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "isn''t this a casual conversation. However, I may be sure that there are my things in this space, which makes the inexplicable feeling more and more intense Ye Yun took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked around. His divine sense had already spread and covered the four fields. The divine consciousness spreads out one wave after another, and the fluctuation of space law comes from all directions, clearly reflecting into Ye Yun''s mind. All of a sudden, ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a fine light in his eyes flashed by. He was staring at the place about 30 Zhang in front of him. I only saw that there was a slight fluctuation in the space. Although it was very weak, it was caught by Ye yunminrui. If ye Yun didn''t have a deep understanding of the laws of space and ice system, he might not have been able to capture it even if his divine sense was scattered and shrouded in a hundred feet.Ye Yun''s figure flashed by and fell under the wave. "It''s a strong feeling. It should be around here." Kendo ancestor''s voice rings, standing under the wave, feeling more and more intense. "It should be here. We can find out when the next wave comes up." Ye Yun said slowly, but his eyes were fixed in the space, motionless. Time passes slowly. After a full stick of incense, the space swings slightly and spreads like a ripple, and then disappears instantly without trace. Ye Yun''s face is showing a smile. "It''s a bit unexpected here." "Where is it? I just feel the volatility, but I don''t find where it is. " Kendo ancestor''s divine sense spread through Ye Yun, but he didn''t find the place where ye Yun said it. Ye Yun smiles and lifts his right hand slightly. He sees the light and shadow on his fingertips, and a thunder light seems to burst out from his body, bringing a rumbling sound. Bang! Ye Yun gently, thunder point in the space. In a flash, thunder burst, as if a small sun as dazzling, the original plain space actually burst out thousands of rays. At the same time, the tempestuous chill, which was a hundred times stronger than before, rushed out, as if finding the flood at the vent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 The fierce cold came to his face and rushed to Ye Yun. This cold feeling is a hundred times stronger than it was at first. Even in the other layers of the futu ice tower, it can''t be compared with this one. Even if it''s the ice owner''s cold, it''s really strong and incomparable, and can freeze the ice of heaven and earth. This cold feeling is so strong that it can''t be resisted before it touches Ye Yun. The ice cold has exceeded the scope he can bear. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, his figure twinkles and retreats in a hurry. Even with his body, he will be seriously injured if he is touched by the cold. However, it is even more difficult to avoid the ice cold meaning completely. The energy brought by space collapse is incomparably strong, and the speed of cold impact is extremely fast. Ye Yun responded in time and rolled on the spot. The cold air rubbed his body. Ye Yun only felt cold all over his body. His whole body seemed to be frozen and unable to move. Just be wiped by the chill, then the whole body is almost frozen stiff, if hit by the center of cold air, what will happen? Ye Yun can''t imagine. The true Qi in Ye Yun''s body moves and dispels the cold feeling of almost frozen body. In my heart, I can''t help but be afraid that not everyone can come in. If you are careless, you may die. Ye Yun looks at the distance, which is the direction of the black bearded people. Suddenly, he feels in his heart. If this cold air blows on them, how many people can bear it? I''m afraid that except for a few masters of black bearded master, others will be frozen in a moment and their bodies will disappear. When ye Yun''s heart was turning slightly, a shrill voice came from afar. Ye Yun raised his eyes and saw that the void in the distance suddenly shrank and then broke into pieces. The cold air gushed out in the air like an ice dragon. Ye Yun didn''t respond. He looked up at the cold space beside him. It was clearly the place where he and kendo ancestors had special feelings. Especially with the Kendo ancestors, it will break through the space and the cold current rushes forward. So what did they encounter? Why is there a cold current rushing like a dragon, and more powerful than ye Yun''s body many times, ice dragon is like a column. In the distance, ice dragons crisscrossed in the air, each of which was so strong that it did not soar into the sky, but hovered and impacted in the air. Under the ice dragon, there were shrill voices. It is estimated that many friars were sealed by ice dragon and broken into pieces. "Good beast!" There was only a roar, like thunder. Then a pitch black competition appeared in the distant sky. Suddenly, it turned into a whip shadow all over the sky. All the ice dragons were broken and roared. Under the sun, the ice was shining. Ye Yun''s pupil shrinks. He can''t imagine that the black bearded master''s Xuanyuan magic whip is so powerful. This attack is beyond imagination. Dozens of ice dragons are smashed into pieces by one whip. What kind of cultivation is needed. "The black bearded master must be the descendant of the demon clan. Otherwise, he would not be able to exert the power of Xuanyuan magic whip. Just now, the power of the whip has surpassed the peak Kendo ancestor''s voice rings. Ye Yun frowns tightly. If the black bearded master has such strength and does not scruple to show Xuanyuan''s magic whip, it shows that he has no fear in his heart, or does not care about it. If there is no fear, it will be troublesome. It is likely that there are many descendants of demons on the mainland. Once they appear, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Now I feel more and more that the fire in my memory should not be the power of the demon clan, but the descendants of the demon clan, more likely to be the descendants of the demon clan who have been practicing for thousands of years in the demon clan. Otherwise, I think it is extremely difficult to seal my spirit with my strength. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. In the end, ye Yun asked, "what is the strength of the old man? I always feel that your cultivation is far above the peak of Yuanying realm, and it is very likely that you are also an excellent saint. " The Kendo ancestor was stunned and said, "I don''t have this information in my memory, and I don''t know what kind of cultivation I have. But I vaguely feel that the peak of yuanyingjing is nothing. I must have been a sage in the fairyland In his mind, ye Yun remembers the appearance of the old Kendo ancestor, a young man in black, with a sense of evil. Is this the real appearance of Kendo ancestor? "Old man, I think there is something wrong with your character. On that day, you showed clearly that you were an evil youth, but you were very mature in talking and chatting, which was totally different from your appearance. Was there only a part of your character in this spirit? " Ye Yun asked curiously. "How do I know? Maybe it is. Now the most important thing is not how I am, but how to find out this hidden space and go in and have a look. After this cold wave, the feeling is more and more intense. I always feel that there is something in it, and it is very important Kendo Laozu snorted and said fiercely. Ye Yun then raised his head and looked at the space node. After the chill gushed out, he finally became weak, leaving only a black void about the size of a fist, but he would not recover for a long time.Ye Yun frowned slightly and turned his heart slightly. Then he punched him with a fist, and his cold feeling rushed forward. His fist contains pure Qi of ice spirit, which is actually related to the ice owner. So naturally, we should try it out with the spirit of ice. Whew! With a light sound, the fist force surges, and the spirit of ice infuses into it, but it sends out a slight sound to dissipate, without any response. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and two fists are made, and the spirit of ice is injected into it again. Same as before! Ice spirit gas can''t, then I''ll explode you with thunder spirit gas. Ye Yun''s heart hummed coldly, and the purple lightning in his hand flashed, and there was thunder rolling in. Ye Yun punches, and the furious thunder rises in an instant and blasts into the dark space. Boom! In an instant, the sound of thunder thundering came from the black hole the size of a fist, as if the thunder would gush out of the cave. However, a moment later, ye Yun found that there was no thunder gushing out, and the spirit of thunder disappeared after it was injected into it. "I don''t believe it. What''s in this black hole?" Ye Yun roared and clapped his hands. In a flash, he only saw the Qi of ice spirit, thunder spirit, fire spirit, and even the sword spirit rushing out of his palm, rushing into the space hole the size of a dark fist. As always, the thunder rumbled, the electric light flickered, and the fire blazed all over, and the ice light was full of contrast. However, after the light and shadow, it is still the same as before, and there is no change. Even the sword meaning can not make it suffer any damage. Ye Yun is a little confused. Since he can find this space node, it should not be too troublesome to open it. The difficulty should be in the previous search. If there is no special induction, it is very difficult to find it. But how did they find the black bearded master? Suddenly, ye Yun''s heart is like lightning cutting through the night. Space should be combined with the laws of space and other laws to open the final treasure house! On Ye Yun''s face, a trace of smile was revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 The law of space is not uncommon. All the monks who have made achievements in practicing the golden elixir can better understand and use the space law. However, the law of space is a law that is extremely difficult to understand. It is easy to start with, and becomes more and more difficult with the deepening. If you want to be able to capture all kinds of spatial fluctuations, what you need is not random spatial rules, but pure laws. The purer the rules are, the more clear they will be able to capture the spatial fluctuations. It is obvious that ye Yun developed a relatively pure space rule. For the fluctuation of space, even the ancestors of the later yuanyingjing could not match him. In some aspects, he was the first in the Dixian realm. This is the advantage of Ye Yun, with the pure law. Ye Yun takes a step, his eyes fall in the dark space hole, his eyes slightly narrowed, and then a divine idea spreads out of the body, converges into a bundle, and injects into the dark hole. This divine idea is that ye Yun integrates the laws of space and ice system. He is sure that in this way, he can open this treasure, which may be the last treasure. Ye Yun raised his hand a little, and then the true Qi was injected. Click! Only heard a light sound, that tiny space hole suddenly a black awn burst out, very fast. The black light just burst out of the hole, then suddenly spread, into a dark sky, covering the leaves. It was dark, and the sky hung over the leaves. In the moment of losing sight, ye Yun saw the same huge sky hanging down in the distance, covering the four fields. "I can''t believe they can open it. It''s amazing." Ye Yun is stunned, some can''t believe it. "Black bearded masters, after all, are masters at the peak of yuanyingjing. They also have unique understanding of the law. Maybe they can''t understand the pure space law like you do, but there are other ways to enter. It''s not surprising." Kendo ancestor light said. "But there are treasures related to you in this black space hole. If they enter into the competition, they will be in a lot of trouble." Ye Yun raised her eyebrows slightly. "Some things are doomed, not what you think you can get if you can get them. This secret has existed for thousands of years. Why has no one been able to dig it out and open it completely before? It''s not that the cultivation and wisdom of our predecessors are inferior to ours, but Qi Yun. Under the heaven and earth, qi movement is the strongest existence. As long as you have strong Qi Yun, everything becomes extremely simple. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence of a flash, if there is an understanding. Qi Yun is strange and illusory. However, if you say that there is no Qi in this world, it is not so. Some friars, with high talent and noble birth, have endless cultivation resources and excellent cultivation skills, but they often die young and can''t grow up. However, some monks, born in humble origins, have ordinary talents and have no training resources. They have survived through life and death, and have encountered many adventures. Finally, they suddenly realize that they have soared into the sky and become several beings between heaven and earth. This kind of example has been common and not uncommon in all ages. Why can this be so, you are not clear, not clear, can only use Qi Yun to explain. Just like Ye Yun, who came from bianman Town, was born in humble background. After three years of experience in Tianjian sect, he was still unknown. However, he got the favor of the immortal devil''s heart and changed his talent. After that, he flew into the sky. In a short period of two or three years, he became six levels of the golden elixir. He was not an ordinary golden elixir. He was able to compete with yuanyingjing That is to say, it is likely to be cited as a joke by countless people, but it is actually a real existence. This is the Qi Yun, the heaven falling Qi Yun. On the other hand, ye Yun can also be said to be the son of heaven''s choice to some extent, but he doesn''t know whether the immortal''s heart is evil or the heaven and earth''s healthy qi is transformed, or whether the evil world''s magic yuan is condensed. The dark sky is still shrouded, and there are no fingers around. It seems that it comes from the abyss, and the darkness from ancient times covers the world. Even the passage of time can not be detected. Ye Yun took a deep breath, but found that even the aura had disappeared without a trace under the sky. No aura, no six senses. This piece of sky curtain is so strange that it seems that it will never end. How can it be broken? Ye Yun vaguely calculated the time, maybe an hour, maybe half an hour, maybe a half day, maybe a day. He found that the passage of time was not obvious, there was no way to fully sense it. "Ancestor, what do you think of the sky screen?" The Kendo ancestor didn''t answer immediately. It seemed that he was feeling something. After a long time, he said slowly, "without aura, the six senses are cut off, and even the divine sense can''t be released. It''s strange. It''s like an array that I seem to have experienced before." "What formation?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "You Ming Duan array! It''s the array of the Lord of the demon family of the nether world. Only the demon family of the nether world can understand the cultivation, cut off the six senses and block the aura. In this array, you can only fight with the body, there is no other method. " Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. Ye Yun took a deep breath and said, "isn''t this the tomb of the ice Lord? Why is there the existence of the nether world breaking array? It''s a little strange that demon clan and Terran are all in this tomb. "Kendo ancestor pondered, and then said: "it''s not surprising that this secret collection may have appeared thousands of years ago. Although the demon clan fell asleep at that time, it still haunted the mainland. The descendants of the ice Lord and the nether Lord jointly arranged this secret collection, which is not sure. But it''s a good thing for you, if it''s really a ghost break Ye Yun is so smart that he instantly understands what the good things mentioned by Kendo ancestors mean. He had to practice both inside and outside. He is so magnificent and of high quality that he is far superior to the ordinary experts in the golden elixir realm. Even some ancestors in the early years of Yuanying kingdom could not compete with him. However, ye Yun''s physical body is stronger, and his physical and spiritual strength at the moment is the ancestor of yuanyingjing, which is four fold and five fold, and may not be able to compare with him. In this sky shrouded netherworld breaking array, it is like a fish in water. The most important thing is that even though the cultivation of black bearded master reaches the peak of Yuanying state, it is also his realm, not his physical body. His physical body is not necessarily more powerful than ye Yun. The cultivation of his physical body is much more troublesome and needs to pay more than the cultivation of the realm. In particular, the pain and hardship deep into the bone marrow are not affordable for ordinary people. "How can we get out of the nether world?" Ye Yun asked in a cold voice. "If the nether world breaks the array, you can''t go out. You can either find the eye of the array to crack it, or break it with great strength. There is no other way." Kendo ancestor light said, his voice is not a trace of worry, look very confident to Ye Yun. On the contrary, ye Yun is a little puzzled. Although he knows that his body is strong, there are hundreds of people on the side of black bearded master. Who knows if there are any masters with the same physical strength among them, and even the black bearded master is the descendant of the demon clan. The demon clan is famous for its physical strength. It''s hard to predict whether it will win or lose. "It''s really the nether world breaking array, in which the true Qi is sealed and Yuan Li is forbidden. Unless you break the array with the power of high Jue, you can recover. Otherwise, they will walk and fight in the array with their bodies. " Kendo ancestor''s voice is still the same, but it seems to have a smile. "Grandfather, do you have a way?" Ye Yun captured the smile. The old Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "it''s actually simple. Although the six senses are cut off and the aura is not produced, I can feel the wisp of what belongs to me." "What?" Ye Yun is agitated in the heart, urgent voice asks a way. Kendo master suddenly took a deep breath, and his flat tone trembled slightly: "very important, very important. It seems to be a treasure of great benefit to me. What''s more, it may be one of my spirits." A ghost? Ye Yun''s eyes were sharp shot, standing on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 It''s a spirit of Kendo ancestor. What an important message. The spirit of Kendo ancestor was divided into three seals. According to previous memories, one of them might be in the royal family of the Qin Empire, and the other might be in a secret collection. However, with the gradual recovery of the spirit of Kendo ancestor, he vaguely felt that his feeling was wrong. The spirit was probably not among the royal families of the Qin Empire. Because with his insight and cultivation, if he recovered, he would be the master of the sage realm. How could the Qin Empire seal his spirit? Perhaps only the eight major sects of the mainland could seal him, and he must be a peerless master in the later period of the sage realm. However, in the tomb of the ice lord or the place related to the Lord of the nether world, there is a feeling of spirit. If it is true, it can be said. Ice master and nether master are both extremely strong masters, and it is reasonable that the spirit of Kendo ancestor is sealed here. "Ancestor, do you really think there is your spirit in this?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked curiously. Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not sure, but I''ve never been as excited as I am now. Do you know, there seems to be a very final, no, most important thing waiting for me. In my present state, the most important thing is the spirit, nothing else. Even if it is a masterpiece, it can''t be compared with my spirit. Even if it''s a congenital artifact, it can''t be as precious as my soul. Only when I get back the spirit can I reshape my body and come back to the world. So for me, the most important thing is the spirit, nothing else. " Ye Yun nods his head, which is true. Even the innate artifact is not as precious as the spirit. With the realm and cultivation of the ancestor of kendo, once the spirit is restored, the body can be rebuilt. Maybe he is a wonderful king. For him, congenital artifact is not the most precious. In fact, for all the monks, the most important thing is always themselves. Shou yuan mianchang is the real cultivation. What''s the use of the so-called immortal and artifact if they have no life? "The nether world severing array is extremely magical. It is as black as ink, without any light and shadow. The divine consciousness can not be scattered, and the six senses are cut off. It can only fight and explore with a strong body, and I don''t know what there will be ahead." Ye Yun feels around again, as before. "The nether world cut off array contains powerful space arrays. The most amazing thing is that the space rules are subtly hidden. Even the masters who are proficient in the space rules are difficult to feel the changes. In addition, with other arrangements, you can isolate the divine consciousness and cut off the six senses, so that you can''t see or hear anything in it. Everything can only rely on intuition." Kendo ancestor said slowly in Ye Yun''s heart. Ye Yun was stunned and subconsciously asked, "yes, if it is, isn''t it that everything can''t be felt? Even if you are marching in the flesh, how can you face the danger if you can''t see or hear? It''s strange. Such an array is just to trap people, because there is no aura to cut off the spirit of the trapped monks in the array and die slowly. This is a very painful and cruel death method, but it may take months or even years. Is this necessary? " After hearing this, the Kendo ancestor laughed: "it''s true, at least on the surface. However, the nether world cut-off array has not always been able to isolate divine consciousness and six senses. If that''s the case, it''s the first array in the world since ancient times, that is, all the immortals and demons can be trapped. In fact, there are still some defects in the nether world breaking array. The chaotic darkness can''t last forever. About every day, there will be a pillar of incense to restore vision and hearing, but the divine consciousness still can''t disperse. Within the time of this pillar of incense, it is the weakest time for the nether world to cut off the array. If you can find the eye of the array, or attack with a strong force, you will have a chance to crack it. " "If it can''t be solved, it will be another day?" Ye Yun asked in a low voice. "It''s not one day, it''s two days. The second time is two days, then three days, and then four days. However, the time for the array defects to be revealed will be shorter and shorter. From the initial one stick of incense to half a column of incense, to dozens of breath. Finally, if the friars in the array are fully adapted, they will be completely trapped in the dark. At that time, even if there are immortals trapped in it, I''m afraid they can''t escape Long Shouyuan confrontation, lingering Kendo ancestor slowly said, voice a little dignified. Ye Yun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the array would be so magical. He immediately thought of it but was relieved. After all, it was the array of the Lord of the nether world, and the Lord of the nether world was one of the most powerful and powerful members of the demon clan. He could compete with the top experts of human beings. In this way, it makes sense. "I can''t imagine that the Lord of the nether world has arranged many nether severance arrays in this space. It''s really a great effort." Ye Yun snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, he would be trapped here. If not for the existence of the spirit of the Kendo ancestor, it would be very helpless. "You''re wrong. The nether severance array is not multiple, but one. It should be arranged in the middle of the space. When we break through the void, the nether severance array is like a flood finding a vent and coming out in one fell swoop, enveloping the heaven and earth." Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun''s face coagulated and said, "do you mean that this piece of heaven and earth is the scope of the nether breaking array? So we are in the same formation as the black bearded master? ""Yes, that''s right. Maybe you can meet each other when the first day of incense comes along." The ancestor of Kendo said slowly. "How can we meet each other when we run counter to each other?" Ye Yun frowned slightly. "As I said, the space array in this is extremely magical, hidden in places that are almost impossible to find. Therefore, you may think that you are facing the black bearded man with his back to face. In fact, it is very likely that he will come face to face in a flash. There are too many miracles in the nether world breaking array to be explained clearly. " Ye Yun took a deep breath and his face became dignified. His accomplishments at the moment are not enough to challenge the black bearded master. However, once he meets him, he is not afraid to fight. If he can fight, he can fight. If he can''t retreat, he believes in his own strength. Even if he can''t win, he still has a great possibility to survive. "I don''t know when this darkness will be able to disperse. According to what you said, even one day has not passed. It''s just that the darkness seems to be cut off from time. I can hardly feel the passage of time, and I can''t estimate how long it has passed Perhaps the next moment, the sword will not come It seems to hear the voice of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun suddenly finds that the darkness around has changed. Then, like lightning, a light cut through the dark night sky and lit up the earth. Light, finally appeared! In front of the light, a few figures appeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 The moment of light and shadow appeared, ye Yun saw several figures in front of him, one of whom was familiar. Vision has been completely restored, and hearing has also appeared. A few people are walking in front of me, and their feet are rumbling. Ye Yun was stunned, and then his face showed an incredible smile. "Heartless brother, it''s you?" The one who came here was actually Murong merciless after the first layer separation. After entering the futu ice tower, ye Yun never saw him again. Unexpectedly, he met Murong merciless in the last layer of the nether severance array. Murong merciless also did not expect to meet Ye Yun, the same Leng for a moment, then a trace of smile on his face. Although Murong is merciless and famous, it is not. There is a fire hidden in his cold heart, but it will not be revealed at ordinary times. Only those who care about it can feel it. After leaving the state of Jin and meeting with Ye Yun several times, ye Yun can say that he slowly has a trace of the feeling of the person he cares about. "Ye Yun, I can''t believe that you have also come to the futu ice tower, and I can''t believe that you can enter this layer." Murong is merciless and quick, with a smile on his lips. Ye Yun laughed and said, "brother heartless, I thought you didn''t come in. I met hundreds of monks before, but I didn''t see your figure." Murong said with a heartless smile: "are you seeing the hundreds of people with black beard? Those guys are greedy for life and fear death. They dare not speak out in the face of masters. How can they practice in such a state of mind? Even if they can survive in the future, they are not afraid of their accomplishments, because they do not have the courage and courage to go forward, and their achievements in the future are limited. " Ye Yun nodded and felt the same feeling: "if hundreds of people join hands, there may be a lot of casualties, but they can definitely hit and even kill the black bearded master. However, different people have different hearts, so it is impossible to join hands. Perhaps the black beard master can see their state of mind and use force to suppress him." Murong pitilessly nodded and said, "this is the case, so I don''t care to be with them." Ye Yun''s eyes fall on Murong merciless side of the other two people, can''t help but shrink the pupil. Murong merciless two people, half a body behind him, seems to be Murong merciless subordinates or monks under him. However, the strength of these two monks is extraordinary. They are both masters of the four levels of Yuanying environment. It is estimated that only one step away can achieve the five levels of yuanyingjing and become the strong ones branded by heaven and earth. However, it is surprising that the four top masters of yuanyingjing actually look like Murong''s ruthless subordinates. Ye Yun looked at Murong mercilessly again, but he didn''t see him for a few days. Unexpectedly, Murong''s merciless cultivation has made a great breakthrough. Dan Po Yingsheng is actually one of the most important elements in yuanyingjing. With Murong''s merciless talent, once his cultivation attains the level of Yuanying realm, his real combat effectiveness will certainly be ten times stronger. With his real strength at the moment, I''m afraid that he has been able to suppress any master below the five levels of Yuanying realm. No wonder these two monks of Yuanying environment will become his subordinates, and there seems to be no reluctance between his eyebrows and eyes, be most willing to. "Merciless brother, are these two brothers?" Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. "Yes, just about to introduce you." Murong responded mercilessly, pointing to the two humanists behind him: "these two are the brothers I made friends with in this secret place. One is Lu Yun, and the other is Lucheng. They are both half parents. They are masters of the four peaks of Yuanying environment. Moreover, the two of them had no door or sect, but they were scattered Ye Yun''s eyes flash away. They should be less than 30 years old. They can become the four peaks of yuanyingjing, which is extraordinary. Even if it is placed in the major doors, there are also several talents. However, these two people are actually free practice. As we all know, both the skills and the resources are extremely deficient. The Sanshu script that can be cultivated to Yuanying state is extraordinary, but most of them are after 40 years old. For example, the two brothers Luyun and Lucheng are less than 30 years old, and they are also the four peaks of yuanyingjing. In addition to their talent, they also have great opportunities. It can be said that they are favored by heaven. Otherwise, how can they practice at this age with a medium of scattered cultivation? "Ye Yun met two big brothers." Ye Yun is neither humble nor arrogant. "Brother ye, you''re welcome. We''re as good as before with ruthless brother. If you don''t fight, you''re our brother." Lu Yun clasped his fist and said. "Yes, in the future, when we can use our brothers, we will try our best." Lucheng is also holding fist. "Thank you very much, then." Ye Yun answered with a smile. Murong mercilessly glanced at Ye Yun, and suddenly his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face was surprised: "Ye Yun, have your accomplishments reached the level of golden elixir? That''s fast. Have you survived the thunder disaster? " Luyun and Lucheng smell speech a face of bewilderment, what''s strange about Jindan six heavy? If they didn''t survive the thunder disaster, it would not be surprising. In those years, when they were less than 20 years old, they passed through the thunder disaster and became seven talents in the golden elixir realm. Murong''s ruthless strength is clear to them that no matter who is on, they can''t support ten moves in Murong mercilessly. Even if they join hands, they will be defeated after 50 moves. Otherwise, with the heart and mind of their two young talents, how can they recognize Murong mercilessly as the elder brother.But just now Murong''s merciless words are obviously full of surprise, even with a trace of shock. What is the surprise of a boy who is only six levels of Jindan and may not have survived the thunder robbery? "You two don''t know. Brother Ye Yun is different from ordinary friars. When he is in the four levels of Jindan realm, he can compete with the masters in Yuanying realm. Even if he is defeated, he can easily escape." Murong merciless is obviously aware of the two people in the heart of doubt, slowly said. Lu Yun can''t believe this sentence. Can the four levels of Jindan realm be able to compete with the ancestors of the early Yuanying kingdom? Is it strength or magic weapon? If you rely on magic weapon, it''s OK. If it''s real strength, it''s OK? "With elder brother''s strength, when the golden elixir is quadrupled, can you entangle with the master of Yuanying environment?" Lu Yun asked curiously. Murong shook his head mercilessly and said: "although we can barely entangle, we can''t support it for long. However, my brother was able to entangle with the master of Yuanying environment when he was in the fourth level of Jindan realm, and even could leave calmly. What do you think of my brother''s cultivation? " "Elder brother, are you kidding? For thousands of years since ancient times, there have been many talented people who have been able to challenge the four levels of cultivation in the golden elixir realm, but there are only a few of them. But often rely on their own strength and extremely strong magic weapon, ye Yun brothers also rely on the majority of treasures. " Lucheng or some do not believe that said. Murong heartlessly laughed and said, "treasure? This guy doesn''t seem to have any treasures. As far as I know, the quality of a purple sword is pretty good. He relies on his understanding of the law of heaven and the law. Do you know what skills he practiced? " "What skill?" Luyun and Lucheng asked. "Quench the immortal mind method!" Murong is merciless, word by word, and his voice is heavy. Luyun and Lucheng look at each other and take a breath. The mind skill of quenching immortals is not a rare and precious skill. On the contrary, it also exists in many major schools. It is also popular in the market of the lake. You can buy it by spending some spirit stones. However, in the past ten thousand years, only a few of them have been able to achieve Yuanying realm by means of the internal and external cultivation of the quenching immortal mind method. There are not many people who have practiced to the golden elixir. There are less than 20 people recorded in the ancient books. There may be some monks who have not been recorded, but they can imagine that the number is very limited. Is it so effective to quench the immortal mind? Can a four fold friar of golden elixir challenge yuanyingjing? It''s impossible. The Lu brothers looked at each other, but they still couldn''t believe it. "If you don''t believe me, fight with my brother and you will know one or two." Murong mercilessly waved his hand and said with a smile. He knew that if ye Yun''s realm reached the level of golden elixir, his real strength would never be worse than that of the Lu brothers. "Well, that''s what I mean." Lu Yun is eager to try. Ye Yun listened to their wordiness for a long time, and then he said, "well, our brothers will have more time to exchange views in the future. Now we have to seize the time. After a moment of light, we have to find a way to get out of it. " Murong was stunned mercilessly and said, "get out? What to take off? What do you mean by the light? What moment will pass Ye Yun is also a Zheng, incredibly asked: "merciless elder brother, you were not trapped in the dark chaos just now?" Murong mercilessly turned his head and looked at the deer brothers, and shook his head together: "no, it was like this when we came in. There was no change. Only when I saw the hundreds of people led by black bearded master from a distance, suddenly the black light flashed, and there was no trace again. Then I met you." Ye Yun frowned tightly and could not help but take a breath of cool air. Murong mercilessly did not, or did not realize that he had entered the nether world breaking array. Or is the nether world broken array able to choose the people it wants to fall into? This is too spiritual to be true. So how to explain that Murong merciless and Lu brothers did not encounter chaos and darkness? Ye Yun didn''t understand and didn''t know how to explain it for a while. But anyway, this light is just a time of incense. Just now I said so much, I think it will not be long before it will fall into darkness again. "Heartless brother, what else did you find along the way except for the black bearded people? Did you see anything, especially when the light was shining before? " Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. He remembers Murong mercilessly saying that the black light flashed by, and the black bearded master disappeared, and then he met himself. This also shows that ye Yun''s time in the dark may be just a moment. However, according to the old Kendo ancestor, if you fall into the nether world breaking array, it takes a day to recover your vision and hearing every time. Obviously, this is not a day''s work, but a moment. How can this be explained? Ye Yun is not clear, and doubts arise in his heart. "It''s strange that it should be like this. According to the principle, it will never be like this. The nether world breaking array doesn''t work like this at all. Why is it just a moment? " Kendo ancestor also sent out doubts, he also did not understand."Ancestor, is there any defect in the nether world breaking array? Can you still feel that important thing now?" Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. "Yes, it''s very obvious. It''s near here. But it seems to be drifting, it seems to be wandering in the air Kendo ancestor quickly answers. Ye Yun looked around and wanted to see the divine consciousness spread out, but he found that the divine consciousness was confined and could not leave the body at all. In an instant, his mind turned and his eyes fell on Murong''s merciless body. He was more and more curious. If the divine consciousness could not leave his body, why could he clearly feel that Murong''s merciless cultivation was one of Yuanying''s, and the Lu brothers'' realm had reached the fourth level of Yuanying realm? If even the divine sense cannot be dispersed, then how can the eye judge it? This is obviously extremely unreasonable. Ye Yun took a deep breath, looked at Murong merciless, and slowly asked, "brother merciless, is your divine consciousness limited in this space?" Murong looked at him mercilessly, stupefied for a moment, and then he would answer. In a flash, Murong''s merciless figure became dim, and so did his brother Lu. His body became dim and gradually emptied, and finally turned into a crystal clear space and disappeared. These three people are hallucinations. They are fake. "I see!" Ye Yun suddenly realized that all these were illusions. They were so lifelike that he did not think that Murong''s ruthlessness was an illusion. If it wasn''t for the problem of divine consciousness that suddenly flashed in his mind just now, he thought that he could see through the cultivation of Murong''s three merciless men, but the divine sense could not be detached. Otherwise, he would not have realized that it was just an illusion and said no I will talk with Murong''s ruthless illusion all the time. "The nether world breaking array is really amazing. It is worthy of the divine power of the Lord of the nether world. Just now, you didn''t realize why you could see through the cultivation realm of the three men? This is really the most terrible place. People are unprepared, and their attention is biased to one side. They don''t pay attention to the flaws here Kendo ancestor slowly said, voice with a trace of fear. "It must have been more than half the time for the exchange just now, and the darkness is coming again. It is better to find out the treasure in this period of time. Maybe it is the key to break through the nether world and cut off the array." Ye Yun said in a deep voice. "Yes, look for it carefully. Although the divine consciousness can''t disperse, there is a feeling that this thing is nearby and wandering in the air." Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. Ye Yun nodded his head and said: "if in this space, maybe there is a sandwich in the space, and the treasures are wandering in it." "Yes, it must be. But at this moment, the space law can hardly be applied. What can you do to open the space interlayer and find it out? " Kendo ancestor curiously asked, even he did not think of any way, can ye Yun come up with it? "If there is any way to do it, the first thing to do is to break it. This nether world severance array is not the best place for a strong body. " Ye Yun laughed twice, and then stepped out and punched hard in the air. Only hear the hum, space concussion, the void actually shake up, a little shaking. The crystal wall of space emits faint light, which seems to be unable to withstand the attack of leaf clouds. But the glimmer just flashed by, and the space returned to its original state. "Come again!" Ye Yun murmured, his iron fist hit hard, bang bang, each punch in the void, hit the crystal wall of space slightly shaking. Ye Yun so regardless of the fight hundreds of punches, although the space concussion unceasingly, but after all still return to the original. "It''s no use. You can''t break the crystal walls. The space here is an illusion, so the intensity is much worse. If it is outside, it is the strong one at the peak of Yuanying environment, and can''t break the space. Unless you have some kind of treasure, it can break the void in an instant, but it can''t last forever. " Kendo ancestor saw Ye Yun''s crazy bombardment of the void, but there was no effect, so he said slowly. Ye Yun frowns slightly. If you can''t break the void, the treasures that may exist in the void can''t be obtained. If it''s really the second spirit of the Kendo ancestor, if you can''t get it, then how can the Kendo ancestor reshape the body and come to the world again? "Don''t worry. Since you''ve come in, you''ll have a chance." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings, he seems to see through Ye Yun''s mind. Ye Yun stands with his fist closed, his eyes coldly looking at the void ahead. All of a sudden, dozens of people appeared in front of him, and there were many people. The first one, with black robe, is a man with black beard. Ye Yun pupil shrinks, heart cold hum a, unexpectedly hallucination appeared again. Black bearded master and other hundred people saw Ye Yun and strode forward. It was only a moment before he appeared several feet in front of him and stopped. "Is it you?" Seeing ye Yun, the black bearded master was stunned, and then his face was full of anger. Ye Yun looks at him coldly, the corner of his mouth is covered with disdain, a phantom, incredibly so lifelike. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Good boy, I took my treasure and hid in the pagoda. I didn''t think you would dare to appear in front of me." The black bearded master cried angrily. Ye Yun disdains a smile, way: "only a mirage, pour also lifelike." The black bearded master didn''t seem to hear what ye Yun said, but roared: "hand over the charm of Zhuguo, maybe you can leave a whole corpse." Ye Yun laughed and said, "it seems that this illusion is projected from my heart. It is interesting to know that the charm of Zhuguo exists. This nether world breaking array is really magical. If you can get the method of arrangement, it will be very effective." The black bearded master looked stunned for a moment. Seeing ye Yun''s words like this, he couldn''t help but roar, and said, "boy, what are you talking about? Go up to me and capture him. Remember not to kill him. He has got a lot of treasures in the futu ice tower. " Next to the black bearded master, two people saluted in unison, and then their bodies flashed and rushed forward. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the fine light flashed and fell on two people. Eh! They can''t see through their accomplishments. However, judging from the speed of their attack, they should be in the middle of Yuanying state. Can''t see through the accomplishments? Ye Yun suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Just now Murong appeared mercilessly, but he could see through the cultivation of the three people at a glance, and therefore found that it was an illusion. At the moment, the two men who rushed up couldn''t see the accomplishments. Were they really the monks with black beard? Ye Yun immediately reacts to come over, the opposite two people have already rushed in front of. Ye Yun hands virtual grip into a fist, toward the two people severely hit out. You can''t use the true Qi in the nether world cut off array. The spirit consciousness is isolated, and only pure physical strength is left. Ye Yun has self-confidence. As an ordinary master of Yuanying environment, his physical strength may not be comparable with him. When they saw Ye Yun attacking them at the same time, they couldn''t help but look angry. They were all four masters of yuanyingjing. Although their true Qi could not be displayed, they were after all yuanyingjing. Ye Yun, such a boy, dared to attack both of them at the same time. It was simply disgusting. The iron fists roared and four fists crossed, making a crack. Only see ye Yun not retreat, but forward, knead the body, double fists in an instant hit dozens of times, hard hit on the two people. The two monks of yuanyingjing quadruple did not expect that ye Yun''s physical body was so strong that they only felt the hand bone was extremely painful and almost broken. Before reaction, he was beaten by dozens of Ye Yun''s fists on his body, and his bones were broken. They flew back and forth at a faster speed than before. They fell heavily in front of the man on the black beard and couldn''t get up at all. Two experts of yuanyingjing quadruple are seriously injured by Ye Yun''s bare hands and can''t get up. Everyone was shocked, almost can''t believe their eyes, what happened, why the strength of the young man in front of him would be so strong, it''s unbelievable. The black bearded master was shocked in his eyes. Although Ye Yun''s strength was not bad in his heart, there must be a big gap between him and the master of yuanyingjing. In the nether world breaking array, two four level masters of yuanyingjing can be seriously injured with bare hands. Although they can''t use true Qi, they just rely on their physical bodies. Therefore, the superiority of the experts in Yuanying realm may not be so great. However, no matter how, after all, the four levels of yuanyingjing are a wonderful realm, and how can they be injured by a little boy from Jindan realm? "What a tough body, but I underestimate you." There was a trace of surprise in the voice of the black bearded man. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that the body of the master of Yuanying state is also ordinary. How about your body, master black beard?" Master black beard was stunned, but he didn''t expect Ye Yun to make a provocation. You should know that he is the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. He is only one step away from becoming a strong man, and his physical strength is also extremely high. At the moment, ye Yun is so provocative, but his heart is just a little angry. In his eyes, even if ye Yun has defeated two four masters of yuanyingjing, it is nothing. "Ye Yun, be careful. The black bearded man is likely to be a descendant of the demon clan, and has the magic power. The demons are famous for their physical strength The voice of the ancestor of Kendo rings in Ye Yun''s heart, reminding him. "I know. I just want to see his reaction. In the nether world breaking array, he wanted to kill me, but it was not so easy. Moreover, if you calculate the time, it should be dark again soon. " Ye Yun responded. "Yes, I didn''t expect the darkness to return. Well, we can explore him. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. The black bearded master saw Ye Yun standing on the spot and thought he was afraid. He said in a cold voice, "you boy, you''ve done a good job. Why don''t you come under my door and inherit my mantle in the future?" Ye Yun laughed and said, "master black beard, have you forgotten Du Jianyin? Brother Du and I know each other very well. " The black bearded master''s face changed greatly. He was angry in an instant, and his face was full of killing intention. However, it was only for a moment that he became indifferent. "Du Jianyin, a villain, I will frustrate him one day. Originally, I wanted to take you as an apprentice. Since you have said so, let''s be at ease. The most important thing in this world is genius. Even if you are a physical and powerful genius, there are not a few who die. " The black bearded master turned his eyes slightly and looked at his side.He means to see if anyone dares to go up and compete with Ye Yun. If he makes a move at the moment, it will be too shameless. However, this group of people was originally a mob. They gathered around the black bearded man only because of the force of force. How could they really work hard? In particular, I just saw that two masters of yuanyingjing quadruple were directly beaten by Ye Yun with dozens of punches and flew back. If they were able to get ahead, who could guarantee that their bodies could be stronger than ye Yun? For a moment, no one spoke to him. Obviously, the black bearded master didn''t expect such a scene, so he couldn''t help sneering: "well, well, it seems that you don''t want to live. Well, then I''ll give a good lesson to this boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. After his death, there is no need for you to live. " Master Black bearded wanted to do it in an instant. He was angry and powerful. The black bearded man is a strong man at the peak of yuanyingjing. He may have been a descendant of the demon race, and his physical body is naturally extremely strong. His physical strength is not weaker than that of Ye Yun. I saw him come straight, his fists turned into a shadow. I don''t know how many punches he made in a moment. Ye Yun took a deep breath, without any fear in his heart, but full of expectation. He also turned his fists into a shadow. Instead of retreating, he went straight up. Boom! Ye Yun''s double fists are extremely precise against the upper black bearded master''s fists. The two fists intersect and make a roar. And then, the whole cloud came and fell back. It''s not that he can''t bear this force. He just feels that he can''t make subsequent attacks immediately after the blow. If the black bearded man can attack continuously, he may be hit. Ye Yun turned over a kite in the air and landed ten feet away. "Master black beard is worthy of being a master at the peak of yuanyingjing, but his physical strength is incomparable. I''m not as good as him." Black bearded man looks gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Yun''s strength to be so strong. And a group of monks behind him were stunned, and their eyes almost fell off. Ye Yun''s physical strength was completely beyond their expectation. No wonder they were able to beat back two masters of yuanyingjing in an instant. "I didn''t expect that there was a nether world breaking array in the futu ice tower, which made our true Qi blocked and our divine sense could not be dispersed, so we could only fight with our bodies. What''s more, you are a mere boy, and you have such a strong body. It seems that you are majoring in physical body, which is really stupid. " An old man next to the black bearded Master said coldly. "Yes, the cultivation of true Qi is the right way. No matter how strong the body is, how strong can it be?" Another monk agreed. "The physical training has reached the peak when it reaches the level of Yuanying. It''s very difficult to go up one point. If you specialize in true Qi with your talent, you may achieve even greater success." One monk seemed to feel very sorry and advised him with good words. Ye Yun sneered and did not answer. At this time, he saw that the black bearded man raised his hand and waved it again. He beat the three men upside down and fell back to the ground again. "The extreme of ignorance, this world, only a strong body can support you to the end. If you don''t have a strong body, how can you cope with the changes of the world? How can you survive without being cut off by the ghost? What''s more, although the Youming Duan array is wonderful, it still has a big gap compared with the naturally generated array of heaven and earth. If you encounter an array that completely seals the true Qi in the future, how do you get along with it? The height of ignorance. " Black beard on the voice of cold, look at Ye Yun, with a trace of praise. "Ye Yun, you still have a chance to worship under my door. In the future, I will tell you how to become an immortal. In the future, it will be one of the most powerful beings between heaven and earth. " When ye Yun heard the speech, he looked up to the sky and laughed: "I mentioned Du Jianyin before. Didn''t you want me to die? Why do you want to take me as a disciple now? In fact, it''s necessary to be your disciple, but what''s your advantage for me? Do you want to teach me your Xuanyuan magic whip? However, I can''t urge this magic whip. I''m afraid you are the only one in the whole empire of Qin. " Ye Yun said faintly, his voice was soft, but like thunder, it exploded in the ears of the black bearded man. Black beard in the eyes of the people sharp shot, cold voice said: "what do you know?" Ye Yun said coldly: "what you hide, I will know what." The black bearded master took a deep breath, and suddenly said with a grim smile: "in this case, it seems that you really can''t live. It''s OK to wait for death." As soon as the voice fell, the black bearded man stepped out of the room. Unexpectedly, a slight tremor came from the earth. He was like a sharp arrow coming straight at Ye Yun. Ye Yun had been on guard for a long time, and his figure flickered back rapidly. Although his body was slightly different from that of the black bearded man, the difference between them was very small. If he really wanted to go, he could not catch up with him. As soon as they chased and fled, they went out hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye. Just as the black bearded man tried to speed up, the sky suddenly became dark, and then the endless darkness was used to make the sky fall."Master black beard, when the sky shines again, we will fight again. I will go first." The voice of Ye Yun came with the curtain of the sky and fell in the ears of the man with black beard. Once again, the sky is down, darkness and chaos come, the six senses are isolated, and the divine consciousness is not scattered. There is no cloud standing around any more. "Laozu, one day, can you still feel that treasure?" Ye Yun asked himself. "Of course. This treasure seems to be my body, mind and flesh. If I guess it''s right, it may be one of my spirits. As long as I can get this spirit, I will be able to greatly improve my accomplishments and I must be able to remember a lot more. " Kendo ancestor answered in a deep voice. "What a spirit?" Ye Yun''s heart is happy, if it is really a spirit, then this trip to the Qin Empire will be complete. Only when he leaves the secret place and returns to the state of Jin, he will be able to cure Su Ling. It is obvious that the strength of the Kendo ancestor who has got the two spirits will be greatly increased, which will be of greater help to Ye Yun. "If I have a good estimate, it should be." The voice of Kendo ancestor is a little excited. In the nether world breaking array, the six senses are isolated, and the divine consciousness can not be separated. Only by this inexplicable induction can we find the place of the spirit. "What are we going to do next?" Ye Yun asked in a deep voice. Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "the feeling of the spirit is stronger and stronger. It''s not like flying around in the air like before. You should go to the left and take ten steps." Ye Yungang was about to step on his legs, but for a while he was in a trance. He couldn''t tell the left from the right. He didn''t know that it was the left. Ye Yun''s heart was startled. He took a deep breath and held his breath. Only then did he distinguish between the left and the right, and then he took ten steps towards the left. The ten steps are extremely difficult. The second step after each step makes Ye Yun in a trance. He almost can''t remember what step is. It''s only ten steps. It took me a long time. "Turn right again and walk seven steps ahead." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s heart. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. With his previous experience, he holds his breath, turns to the right and takes seven steps. "Two more steps back, then five steps to the left, and then one more step back." Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun acted according to his words and became more and more relaxed. After a stick of incense, ye Yun stands still, but he doesn''t get a new signal from kendo. "Right here!" Kendo ancestor''s voice with a trace of shaking, vaguely some excitement. "Right here? But the divine consciousness can not be spread out, nor can it be seen or heard. How can it be found? " Ye Yun frowned slightly. "Touch it first." Kendo ancestor a Zheng, subconsciously said. "Laozu, are you not good at using your brain? If you don''t have six senses, you can''t feel anything. I can''t feel it." Ye Yun said with a smile. Kendo ancestor Leng Leng Leng, with a smile: "I was anxious to forget, if so, then wait for the next day." Ye Yun nodded and said, "that''s the only way." Then he sat cross legged and looked inside his body, trying to see what changes had taken place in his true Qi and why it disappeared. Ye Yun looks inside the body, trying to find out what changes have taken place, but there are no changes. There are no changes in the internal organs, channels, blood, bones and muscles. Even the golden elixir is gone. Apart from that, everything is normal. Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his heart flashed and turned. He wanted to cry out the heart of immortals and demons. But the six senses are isolated. I''m afraid we can''t call it. However, he had just changed his mind, but he found that a black and white light and shadow flashed through his chest, and then a group of light and shadow appeared, black and white, which was the heart of immortals and demons. Ye Yun smiles at the corner of his mouth, but he can''t imagine that the heart of immortals and demons can appear in the nether world breaking array. I don''t know if there will be any other help. However, what makes Ye Yun feel a little puzzled is that the immortal devil''s heart is always in his body, but the Kendo ancestor can''t feel it at all. It''s extremely strange that he didn''t find the existence of the immortal devil''s heart. Ye Yun doesn''t care about him. Since the heart of immortals and Demons appears, he has nothing to do at the moment, so he just wants to study it. As soon as ye Yun''s spirit sank, he fell into the heart of immortals and Demons and wanted to find some changes. Over the past few years, after he got the heart of immortals and demons, he didn''t really sink down to study it carefully. In the past, his cultivation was not enough, and he couldn''t summon the spirit of immortals and demons. At the moment, he can basically sense the existence of the spirit of immortals and demons. Sometimes when he calls, he should study it carefully. The spirit just sank in, ye Yun only felt a burst of roar in his mind, and the golden light was flourishing. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Yun saw a familiar picture of the golden armor and magic soldiers in the sky. The river dried up, the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed and everything melted. It''s too powerful to be described in words. The golden light expands rapidly and goes straight away with great speed. Two young men and women are walking in front of each other. However, it seems to be slow, but in fact, it is extremely fast, and the golden light can''t catch up to 100 Zhang in any case.Ye Yun raised his eyes and looked at the familiar scene and the two people he had seen many times. However, this time, he did not see that pair of stars like paint eyes, but saw their faces. He had seen two men in his previous hallucinations. The women were beautiful and the men were handsome. However, he could not remember what their faces looked like. This time it was different. He could see their faces clearly. At first sight, he was completely stunned, and ye Yun''s brain seemed to stop turning. Because he saw two familiar faces. The faces of the young men and women are exactly the same as Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan. They are just younger and more beautiful. "Well, how could this be possible?" Ye Yun''s eyes are full of surprise, looking at two people. At the same time, the young men and women with Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan''s faces also looked over, their eyes intersected with Ye Yun, and a faint smile appeared in the corners of their mouths. Boom! Ye Yun only felt a chaos in his mind, and then it was like thunder. The whole person trembled and his soul seemed not to be in his body. I don''t know how long after that, ye Yun wakes up from the illusion and slowly opens his eyes. A glance with a ray of golden light, actually in this piece of chaos in the dark, the space has a moment of light. In front of Ye Yun''s body, a white air mist about the size of a fist is slightly suspended and fluctuates up and down. "Yes, that''s it!" Kendo ancestor''s voice suddenly rings, the voice is agitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 In Ye Yun''s eyes, the essence of the flash, can actually break through this piece of chaos and darkness, illuminating the space for a moment. Ye Yun did not hesitate, raised his hand and grabbed it. The pure white fog suddenly fell in his hand, and there was a trace of touch. His six senses also recovered. "Quick, quick, quick!" The old Kendo ancestor cried out with great excitement. He could see from the sight of Ye Yun that this might be his spirit. The white fog was so familiar. That kind of inexplicable feeling came like a shock wave, which made him a little mentally shocked. However, ye Yun was helpless. When the six senses failed to grow and the true Qi dissipated, he could not bring the spirit into his body. Such an opportunity may flash by, and when the chaos and darkness return, the spirit will never feel it again. At this moment, the black and white light and shadow flashed through ye Yunmei''s heart, and then the white spirit directly penetrated into his eyebrow and disappeared. Ye Yun did not know why the heart of the immortal and the devil would turn from the chest to the center of the eyebrows, or why the heart of the immortal and the devil would devour the spirit. But now there is no way, since it has been swallowed into the body, then check whether it can vomit out. Chaos and darkness come again, the six senses are isolated, and the true Qi disperses. Ye Yun can no longer feel anything, the surrounding empty, even empty, just a kind of inexplicable feeling, unspeakable chaos. Ye Yun looks inside his body, but he can see that the white spirit is engulfed by the heart of immortals and demons, and is absorbed into it without a trace. "Ye Yun, where is the spirit? Can you still feel it? " The voice of Kendo ancestor trembles. This is a matter of whether he can return to the world. If there is any mistake, how can we get it? Ye Yun took a deep breath and did not know how to answer for a while. After a long time, he said, "the spirit seems to have been put into my body, but I can''t find it for a while. I can''t feel it." Kendo ancestor was shocked: "how can this happen? If you enter the body, you should be able to feel it. Boy, do you want to swallow my spirit and refine it for your own use? " Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of Kendo would say such a thing. Obviously, he said it. "Lao Zu, the time when you and I meet each other is not short. Is my Ye Yun such a person?" After all, this spirit is very important. If you can get back the refining and chemical integration, it will be of great benefit to you and me Ye Yun said in a deep voice: "I also know that the old ancestor was talking nonsense in a hurry, but don''t say such nonsense. It''s very uncomfortable in my heart." Kendo ancestor slowly said: "this is really what I said wrong, I apologize to you, certainly will not have this kind of words in the future." Ye Yun nodded and said, "I can understand the urgency of my grandfather, so I''ll let it go. The spirit has entered the body, but it can''t feel it. Is it related to the ghost breaking array? " The old Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "it should not be, but the ghost breaking array seems different from what I saw from ancient books. I hope it is related to the nether broken array. Otherwise, once the spirit disappears, it will be a great loss to me and to you." Ye Yun said slowly, "of course I know, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find it for a while. I''ll wait, maybe when the six senses are reborn, I can find them." The Kendo ancestor sighed his whole life and said: "it''s the only way. I hope so. Don''t have any accidents." Ye Yun was silent. The Kendo ancestor didn''t know that he knew it in his heart. God knows if the spirit of the Kendo ancestor was swallowed by the immortal devil''s heart. God knows whether it will spit out. If the immortal devil''s heart will refine and absorb the soul of knowing spirit, what should we do? Ye Yun looks at the heart of the immortal and demon at the center of his eyebrows. The black and white light seems to flicker in his body, but only he can feel it. The Kendo ancestor knows nothing about it. I hope I can spit it out! Ye Yun''s heart secretly prays that if it is really refined and absorbed, it will be troublesome. Ye Yun put the matter aside for the time being, after all, he has been out of his control. As like as two peas in the mind, he saw the appearance of the young men and women. Ye Yun never imagined that the young man and woman looked exactly like Su Hao and Shui Xuan Xuan. They only looked young and quite twenty. Su Hao and shuiqingxuan are dead. On the verge of death, Su Hao imparts his accomplishments to Ye Yun. Ye Yun has obtained several rules from Su Hao''s inheritance, with a trace of sword meaning. Of course, these laws are not pure, but after the transformation of the spirit of immortals and demons, they are extremely pure. Ye Yun had doubts at that time. Su Hao''s cultivation was still half a step away from the golden elixir realm. Why did he have so many laws? According to the truth, if Su Hao had so many laws, then his cultivation should have broken through to the golden elixir realm, even when he was old enough to touch, or break through to the Yuanying realm. Is the cultivation resources insufficient, or is the cultivation skill insufficient?It should not be. Ye Yun remembers that the ancestor of Kendo said that cultivating martial arts is never a problem, and cultivating resources is not a big deal, especially before Yuanying state. Although Su Hao''s tianjianzong is not a major sect, Jin is only a small country. But after all, tianjianzong is the first force in Jin, and even the royal family is a little inferior. As the leader of one peak and a strong competitor of the next leader, Su Hao''s cultivation resources will not be too deficient. Only compared with the ordinary free cultivation in the Qin Empire, his cultivation resources should never be inferior to them. In the Qin Empire, although there were not many scattered practices in Yuanying area, there were not a few scattered practices in Jindan area. Ye Yun saw hundreds of thousands of people these days. With Su Hao''s qualifications and cultivation resources, plus the several principles he understood, he should have broken through the golden elixir territory long ago, and even survived the thunder disaster of Jindan six. Why didn''t he achieve the golden elixir in his thirties? This is totally unreasonable, it doesn''t make sense at all. Shuiqingxuan is more able to see through the accomplishments of others and even the cultivation methods at a glance. She is actually the holy daughter of the Xiling demon family, and her cultivation is extremely high. In the face of the golden elixir realm of the master, but chose to die together, this is completely unreasonable. At that time, ye Yun thought that they were not good enough to compete with the masters of the golden elixir realm. Now I think they are not. Su Hao, who had a few rules, was able to cross the level and compete with the experts in the golden elixir. As the holy daughter of the Xiling demon family, shuiqingxuan should have all kinds of secret methods, or treasures to fight against the golden elixir realm. If she can''t even fight against the golden elixir realm, what qualification can she have to be? In Ye Yun''s mind, Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan''s faces are clearly visible, and the faces of the young men and women are also very clear. Slowly two two overlap together, in addition to being younger, there is no improper place. Obviously, the young men and women are likely to be su Hao and Shui Qingxuan. Who are they? Why in the Tianjian sect, and why did ye Yun enter the dreamland, get the heart of immortals and demons, wash the marrow and cut the hair, and exercise the shin bone, and have today''s achievements? The face of Su Ling reappears in Ye Yun''s brain. At the moment when the girl wakes up in the blood of demon clan, the blue light and ice light twinkle between the beautiful jade. Just a little bit of that powerful power has already made the monks below the golden elixir irresistible. If it is completely exposed, the ordinary experts in the golden elixir realm will not be able to resist. With such a strong demon clan blood, Su Ling''s future is so powerful that you can almost guess. When you think about Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan''s actions, ye Yun suddenly has a guess that he himself can''t believe. Are su Hao and Shui Qingxuan not dead? They just pretend to be dead and hide behind their backs? But if so, why should they hide? It''s a little bit unreasonable. Ye Yun shakes his head, the guess in the heart can''t come true, doubt more and more. However, he can be sure that Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan, the young men and women in the dreamland, have no malice towards him, only at present. All of a sudden, ye Yun has an impulse. He wants to be strong and break through to Yuanying realm and even fairyland. At that time, maybe he is qualified to meet Su Hao and shuiqingxuan again and ask clearly. Ye Yun doesn''t believe that Su Hao and Shui Qingxuan are really dead. They are not dead. They are hiding somewhere, maybe doing their business, or secretly paying attention to something. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, but there is no aura into his body. He has a strong expectation in his heart. He first wants to send the magic fruit back to the state of Jin and cure Su Ling. He also needs to find the spirit to let the Kendo ancestor refine a strong body and come back to the world. Then he will go to Zhongzhou, to Lingxiao city in Tongtong''s mouth. The Empire of the Qin Dynasty is no longer in his vision. Only the moon god palace, the celestial alliance and other super first-class temples in the mainland are the places he wants to go. Ye Yun has a feeling that if he can go to Lingxiao city as soon as possible, maybe all his doubts will be solved. Ye Yun sits quietly, waiting for the next light. He must find a way to crack the nether world breaking array or go out when the next light appears. He has a sense of urgency and courage in his heart. It seems that he has something to wait for him to complete, and he can''t spend it here. "Ye Yun, it seems that after a long time, can you feel the existence of the spirit?" The voice of the Kendo ancestor awakens Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, holding his breath and gazing into his body. The heart of immortals and demons is no longer in the center of eyebrows, but it turns back to the chest. The slowly rotating black and white whirlpool is still there. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, just want to probe into the view, but see the black and white whirlpool of a white light directly rushed from, suspended in his body. The spirit of Kendo ancestor was vomited out by the heart of immortal and devil. "Spirit, this is my spirit!" The voice of Kendo ancestor was so surprised that it was like thunder in Ye Yun''s mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Spirit, this is my spirit! Kendo ancestor shouts full of surprise, so he will take the spirit. However, something unexpected happened. The spirit did not merge with the Kendo ancestor and was not summoned by him. It just stayed in Ye Yun''s body. "Ye Yun, what are you doing? Give me this spirit." The ancestor of Kendo shouts in a hurry. Ye Yun was stunned and said, "I didn''t control it or stop it. I can''t direct this spirit. Can''t you, ancestor? " Kendo ancestor did not expect this. This white light and shadow is obviously his spirit. However, he could not imagine that it was not controlled by him or Ye Yun, so he could not merge. "What can I do?" Ye Yun frowned and said, "don''t worry, let''s try again. Or when you are in the nether world, the six senses are isolated and the divine consciousness is not scattered. When the six senses are restored, it should be OK. " Kendo ancestor was relieved. He knew that he was worried and confused. This is his spirit. The second spirit has incredible benefits for him. As long as the two spirits merge, his strength can be restored to a very strong level. As long as time goes by, even if there is no third spirit, he may be able to reshape his body. "Then wait. I don''t care about the day." Kendo ancestor said slowly, his voice trembling. Ye Yun said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. Do you still care about waiting one more day? Don''t worry, ancestor. Maybe you''ll be well soon. " The old Kendo ancestor heard the speech and laughed: "it''s the only way." The conversation between the two people, but did not find the chaos around the dark slowly thinning a lot, there is a faint light in the air, but it is difficult to detect. However, the six senses have not been restored, and the sight and hearing are not at all. Ye Yun closes his eyes and looks inside, holding his breath and concentrating, to ensure that his mental state is adjusted to the best. Because once the chaos disappears, who knows what will happen? Maybe the black bearded people are right beside them, and they are not far away. If one is not careful, it may be doomed. At this time, ye Yun suddenly felt a flash of light. He opened his eyes in an instant. The strong light was so dazzling that he could hardly open his eyes. "What''s going on?" Ye Yun stands up abruptly and shoots behind him. After discussing with the Kendo ancestor, he walked around and finally found the spirit. With the help of the immortal devil heart, he collected the spirit. However, everything returned to normal and chaos remained. It''s obviously not a day''s work at the moment. Why is it so bright? This is totally unreasonable. The light faded, and ye Yun finally saw around. I don''t know when he went into a hall. The hall is dark, supported by eight pillars, about ten feet high. It is not luxurious, but rather dilapidated. There are dozens of bright pearls on the top of the hall. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, he was surprised to find that recovery is not only sight and hearing, but also six senses. The most important thing is that there is a little genuine Qi flowing through the meridians in the body. In the blink of an eye, the genuine Qi flows like a tide and recovers completely. "Recovered, fully recovered!" Ye Yun is excited to shout, jump up suddenly, jump several Zhang. "Ye Yun, look at the other side of the hall. What is that? Two lights and shadows. " Kendo ancestor''s voice rang out and whispered. Ye Yun recovered from his joy. He looked around and saw the other side of the Kendo ancestor and saw two lights and shadows. Ye Yun''s figure flashed by and fell in front of the two lights and shadows. He wanted to see what treasures these two lights and shadows were. The king who could arrange the nether world to cut off the array must have left something extraordinary. Two light and shadow are not dazzling, even can not compete for the soft pearl white light. Ye Yun falls in front of him, looking at the two regiments of light and shadow, it seems that there are two tokens and two small doors. "What is this?" Ye Yun asked suspiciously. He had never seen such a thing. Two tokens were like two small doors. There are some differences between the two treasures. One of them is transparent and soft. There are two words on it, but I can''t see it clearly. The other piece is full of light and shadow on one side, but it is dim on the other side. "This This... " Kendo ancestor''s voice became excited, "I can''t believe it''s this thing. I can''t believe it''s this thing in the secret place." What is the cloud of things? What level of treasure? Is it precious? " "Precious, of course precious, but a pity!" Kendo ancestor sighed a little, and then said, "these two pieces look like a small gate. In fact, they are the treasures refined by the top saints. They are the portal formed by the empty transmission array." "Portal?" Ye yunmu was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard. The three words of "transmission gate" are very simple. In addition, the ancestor of Kendo said that it was refined by sages, and the empty teleportation array was condensed. It is easy to guess that these two small gates can carry out space transmission."Yes, there are two gates. It''s just a pity that the two gates are one-way transmission and can''t go back and forth. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. "What do you mean?" Ye Yun asked curiously, does the portal still have one-way and back-to-back transmission? "Yes, the real void portal is one of the most powerful treasures in the world. Ten thousand years ago, the demons opened the three realms through the space portal, and sent millions of demons to this land, causing a war between immortals and demons. " Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun''s eyes were startled and flashed by. Did the demons come through the space portal? And delivered millions of demons? It''s terrible. Ye Yun''s eyes fall on the two transmission doors. How could he have imagined that these two seemingly insignificant portal could be so powerful. "You are wrong. But the two doors that can transmit the magic people are the most powerful Kendo ancestor said slowly. Ye Yun was stunned and asked, "only one person?" "Yes, only one. And these two gates are designated one-way transmission and can only go to one place. " Kendo ancestor continued. "Where?" When ye Yun heard the spirit coming, if it was the designated place and the master who arranged the nether world breaking array, it would certainly be extraordinary, and there would be countless treasures there. "I don''t know. You can have a look at these two portal gates and communicate with God consciousness. I''m afraid there will be an answer." Kendo ancestor Shen Sheng said, he is also very curious that there will be two portal, although it is a one-way transmission, only one person can pass, but also surprised him. Ye Yun took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the portal, and then lifted his hand to gently put it up. The true Qi, containing divine consciousness, seeped from his fingertips and poured into it. In a flash, ye Yun became stunned. He saw the big characters on the two gates and couldn''t help being stunned on the spot. First, the state of Jin! Second, Xumi! Jin State? Is it Jin? This portal leads to the Jin State? What is Xumi? What a familiar name. Ye Yun suddenly thinks that Xumi is what the black bearded master called Xumi''s treasure? Does this portal lead to Xumi''s treasure? Ye Yun took a deep breath and said, "Xu Mi" is OK. But the word "Jin" did not come to his mind. Even if he had ten times the imagination, he would not have thought that the word "Jin" would be left on the other portal. The true Qi is infused, and the divine consciousness is entwined. In an instant, the light and shadow on the two transmission doors flickered, as if two bright lights flashed by and fell into the leaf cloud. Ye Yun''s face changed and became very dignified. "Three days? These two gates can only last three days? If I had three days left? It will dissipate in three days? " Ye Yun frowns slightly, a little puzzled. "As expected, they are two complete teleportation products. A real portal can survive for thousands of years and be used by the master. After three days of Kung Fu, anyway, there is nothing here. If you want to come to this secret collection and Xumi''s treasure, it is to be opened by chance. You are the one who is destined. " Kendo ancestor also saw those words, silent for a moment, slowly said. "Three days of Kung Fu, very good, very good. The most important thing for me was to go back to Jin after I got another spirit from Zhuguo and my ancestor. However, if Su wants to go back to Tibet for half a year, it is very likely that Su will not find the time to go back to Tibet. Now with this portal, you can go back at any time. Three days is enough. " Ye Yun took a deep breath and straightened out his thoughts. "Yes, you can open the portal now. Let''s go." Kendo Laozu nodded. He also wanted to leave here as soon as possible, so as to integrate the spirit and spirit. After all, it is not a trivial matter to integrate the spirit and soul. It takes a certain time. "Well, I''m going to open it." Ye Yun nodded, and suddenly his eyebrows wrinkled and his face changed. "What''s the matter?" Kendo asked curiously. "It takes ice treasure and energy to open the portal, but it can''t be opened only by the spirit of ice." Ye Yun said. "It seems that all the ice treasures you got before were used to open the portal. It''s really unexpected. I said that although these treasures are still precious, they are not like the treasures that should be kept in this secret collection. The level is still a little lower. In this way, it can be explained. It is very reasonable that the real precious natural materials and earth treasures should be in the Xumi treasure behind this portal. " Kendo said with a smile. Ye Yun got some treasures, such as ice essence, Qingxin xuanbing pill, lingbing cicada clothing, ice light mirror and ice soul fighting soul sabre. Besides meteorite arrows, they are almost all ice treasures. At that time, it seems that lingbing cicada clothing can resist the attack of Yuanying''s five fold ancestors. Qingxin xuanbing pill is used to resist the heart demons when attacking the Yuanying environment. The ice soul battle soul Sabre is an attack treasure that damages the spirits. The ice light mirror can make the monks below the five levels of Yuanying state move slowly in a moment.In terms of Ye Yun''s current accomplishments, these treasures are no longer of great use. They are dispensable, just like chicken ribs. Now it seems that these treasures are not to be used as attack and defense weapons, but to be devoured by the portal. Ye Yun smiles, and the ice spirit appears in his hand and throws it onto the portal. Only the light and shadow of the portal flickered, as if there were signs of opening. Continue to put in the ice essence, and throw the lingbing cicada clothes up. In an instant, the light was so great that a light door seemed to rise at any time. "Good boy, I finally found you." "Ye Yun, you are here. That''s great." Two voices suddenly sounded, both familiar. Ye Yun looked up, but saw two figures straight into. At first, a man was actually a man with black beard, but with him came another familiar person, Murong merciless. Without waiting for ye Yun to reply, several people poured into the hall, one of whom was tianyunzi and the other huachangchun. "Heartless brother, this time you are not illusory." Ye Yun''s eyes fell on them with a smile. "What illusion? What are you doing Murong mercilessly looked at the shining, looming door and asked curiously. "Ye Yun, put down the treasure, and we''ll let bygones be bygones." The black bearded master cried angrily. Ye Yun didn''t even look at him. His eyes fell on tianyunzi: "master, I didn''t expect you to come in. But I''m leaving. I may not be able to see each other for some time. I''ll talk to the master when I come back. " Tianyunzi didn''t have any expression on his face, but stood with his negative hand. "Ye Yun, where are you going? This is the legendary portal? If you give us the portal, I will take you as an apprentice, and you will be the first disciple of the two forces of Shenxiu palace and Tianmiao sect. " Hua Changchun''s surprise flashed in his eyes and said in a hurry. Hua Changchun knows the function of the portal in his heart. Since there is no precious treasure in this secret place, it must be the gateway to the real secret. "Lord, I really want to give you this portal, but this portal is a fixed-point one-way transmission, and it can only be used by one person. It''s useless to give it to you. Are you going alone?" Ye Yun said with a smile. "Fixed point transmission? Only one person? " Hua Changchun and tianyunzi were stunned and looked at each other. "Ye Yun, you don''t have to cheat me. Give me the portal. I will take you with you." Tianyunzi frowned and said coldly. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "how dare I cheat my master? It''s true." Tianyunzi frowned slightly and looked at Hua Changchun. "Heartless brother, I''m leaving. If you want me, you can go home. You can also go to Shenxiu palace to find Tong Tong. You can help me take care of her and the king of vultures. Tong Tong will take you to Lingxiao city in Zhongzhou and we will meet there. " Ye Yun no longer looks at the two people, and his eyes fall on Murong merciless. At the same time, he steps out, his body is covered by light, and will break away at any time. Murong merciless eyebrow micro pick, looking at Ye Yun, nodded. "Leave it for me, boy." The black bearded master couldn''t bear it. Xuanyuan magic whip suddenly appeared and drew to Ye Yun. "No!" Hua Changchun and tianyunzi cheered together that this level of portal is extremely fragile, once hit, I''m afraid that it will turn into powder in an instant. It doesn''t matter if ye Yun is dead, but if the portal is destroyed, it''s not enough to kill the black bearded man a million times. But, late! Xuanyuan''s magic whip was drawn to the top of the light and shadow, but he saw that ye Yun''s body had dissipated and the light had converged. There was only a soft light on the top of the hall, and there was no other object. Ye Yun, across the void, returned to the state of Jin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 A piece of scorched earth, everywhere Cangyi! Ye Yun could hardly believe his eyes, what he saw. Is Jin still the place in front of you? This seems to be the royal city of Jin. However, how can the city become scorched earth, buildings dilapidated, palace walls collapsed. This is the capital of Jin, the most prosperous place in Jin. There was no one in the street, not even a cat or a dog. Ye Yun''s divine consciousness was scattered, covering hundreds of Zhang. However, under the cover of divine consciousness, there is no half of life. Ye Yun''s heart suddenly shrinks, and his fear is incomparably enlarged. What happened in the state of Jin and why? There is no royal city and no living creature left. What kind of catastrophe will make Jin State become like this? Ye Yun''s body twinkles and breaks into the palace to look for Duan CHENFENG''s whereabouts. However, there is no living creature in the palace. Everything disappears, and there is no corpse left. Ye Yun took a deep breath and said, "ancestor, why did it become this way?" Without any answer, ye Yun held his breath and looked into his body. However, he found that the second spirit of the Kendo ancestor had disappeared and merged with the other one of the Kendo ancestors. During the fusion period, there was no response. Ye Yun looked at the sky, blue as a wash, the sun hung high, clear sky, no clouds. The ground is a scorched earth, full of gray Yi. "Ling''er, seventh master, you can''t have an accident." Ye Yun''s heart was shocked, and his body flickered with disillusionment. Lei guangdunshi spread out and galloped away in the direction of tianjianzong. Ye Yun''s cultivation at the moment has reached the six levels of Jindan territory, which can be said to be invincible on the land of Jin. He was so fast that he took dozens of feet at a step, and even his body flew faintly towards tianjianzong. Ye Yun''s speed is so fast that he can see the peaks of tianjianzong in half a day. However, the dignified color on his face became more and more intense, because he did not see any one person or any other living creature all the way. Everything disappeared, no body, no limb. Whew! A light and shadow fell on the place where the newly built tianjianzong was located. The same piece of scorched earth came into view, and the houses collapsed and the rubble cracked. "Seven masters, ling''er, where are you? You can''t have an accident. " Ye Yun''s heart is greatly shocked. If it is not too real in front of him, he still thinks that he is in a dreamland, still in the nether world. Ye Yun searched several times, but there was still no human figure in the whole mountain range, not even a worm ant. "How could that happen? Why is that so? " Ye Yun was shocked and angry. He punched the mountain wall with a fist, rumbling. All of a sudden, I saw a flash of light on the mountain wall, and then a voice came. "Who is out there? Cough. " His voice was strange and familiar. He was stunned and overjoyed. He yelled, "seven masters, it''s me. I''m Ye Yun." Ye Yun could recognize that it was the voice of the seven elders. Although he had not seen it for a long time, he could still distinguish it across the mountain wall. "Ye Yun?" The voice of the old man seemed to be in a daze. Then, you can see the mountain wall suddenly separated, there is a passage. Ye Yun flashed away and rushed in. I only saw a stone bed ten Zhang away. There was a man lying on the bed. His face was haggard and his eyes were lost. "Seven masters, it''s really you. What''s wrong with you? Why is it like this? " Ye Yun pounced on him. The haggard old man in front of him was not the seven elders, and who was it? "Ye Yun, it''s you who are back. Ha ha, it''s really you who are back." Seven elders see ye Yun, pale face appeared a touch of red. Ye Yun grabs the wrist of the seven elders, only to find that the Qi in his body is scattered, the meridians are greatly damaged, and the true Qi can not be condensed. "Seven masters, what happened?" Ye Yun took a deep breath, his voice was shaking. Seven elders just want to speak, but was interrupted by cough, cough several times, looks more and more haggard, old. Ye Yun''s hand slightly vibrated, a genuine Qi slowly injected into the body of the seven elders: "seven masters, you don''t speak first, I will straighten out the true Qi in your body." How pure and powerful Ye Yun is. The Qi in the seven elders was scattered and could not be condensed. Under the guidance of the true Qi of Ye Yun, it slowly converges and flows back into a bundle. After about two hours, the Qi in the seven elder''s body began to work again, and his complexion was better. "Ye Yun, Xin Kui, you are back, or I may support half a month at most, and I will go with them." The seven elders looked much more comfortable and sat up. "Seven masters, what happened?" Ye Yun asked repeatedly. "Demon clan, it''s demon clan. The demon clan, which has disappeared for thousands of years, appears, and it is Su Ling who brings them here. " Seven elder whispers. "How do you say that?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Three months ago, the blood of the demon clan in Su Ling''s body could no longer be suppressed. One day, a sudden burst of blue light came into the sky, forming a charming mark. This mark has been hanging in the air for three days, and we have no way to suppress the demon blood in Su Ling''s body. About ten days later, the demon clan appeared. These demon clans are ruthless and ruthless. They smash all the living creatures into powder, and some of them are taken away and disappear. " Seven elders said slowly."What about linger? How many people have come to the demon clan? It can turn the whole state of Jin into a dead city. " Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his anger flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know how many people have come. I only know that there are all over the mountains and all over the country, and the air is full of darkness, just like locusts Seven elders said. "All dead? Is there no one else? " Ye Yun asked. "There should be some more. After all, there are hidden places for all major doors, and they will not all die out. In addition to me, Murong Wuji and some other little guys are still alive. They went out to look for the spirit stone two days ago, otherwise they would not be able to survive. " Seven elder deep voice says. "Murong has no trace? He didn''t die last time? It''s good to be alive this time. " Ye Yun was stunned, and then a figure appeared in his mind. "Well, he didn''t know how to avoid it last time. He appeared after you left. It seems that he changed his character and became a bit reticent. He devoted himself to the reconstruction of Tianjian sect." Ye Yun nods, Murong no trace is not dead is also a good thing, have a chance to let him go to the Qin Empire to find Murong merciless is. "What about ling''er?" "Su Ling was taken away by the demon clan, but I don''t know where he went. I only heard what they said about LingXiao City, but I don''t know where Lingxiao city is. " The seven elders replied. Ye Yun''s eyes flashed: "Lingxiao city? Zhongzhou Lingxiao city? Is the demon clan from Zhongzhou? Zhongzhou and Jin are separated by each other for thousands of miles. How could they come to Jin so quickly? What did they do to suling? " The seven elders pondered for a while and said, "nothing. Su Ling should be their holy daughter and has a high status in the demon clan. After they come, they will bow down and worship with great respect." Ye Yun nods, so it seems that Su Ling should be OK. The demon clan with this method can cure Su Ling, but I don''t know what will happen to Su Ling when his soul is damaged and the blood of the demon clan revives. Ye Yun''s brow was tight and dignified. "Seven elders, we are back." At this time, I heard a voice coming from a distance, and soon saw three figures coming in. "Murong has no trace. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Yun''s eyes fell on the first one. "Ye Yun? You, are you back? That''s great. " Murong was stunned, and then he was surprised. Half step golden elixir, it seems that this guy is also very good. In a short period of about one year, he has cultivated to this extent. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled, and then Murong''s traceless cultivation was seen through. "Thank you for taking care of the seventh master." Ye Yungong arched his hand. "We are the survivors of the Tianjian sect. What we say is to take care of each other." Murong no trace surface floating a touch of bitterness, shaking his head. "Your elder brother didn''t die. He became an elite disciple in the misty sect of the Qin Empire, and his status was very high. If you have the ability, you can go to him after breaking through the golden elixir. " Ye Yun said in a low voice. Murong was stunned and overjoyed. He grabbed Ye Yun''s arm and said, "my elder brother is not dead? In the Qin Empire? Well, that''s good. I''m going to find him. " Ye Yun nodded and talked about the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, as well as the ethereal sect and Shenxiu palace. "You can reach the golden elixir only half a step away. It seems that there is a lack of spirit stone, but not a lack of state." Ye Yun looked at him, then turned his hand and took out hundreds of rare spirit stones. He continued, "these spirit stones are enough for you to practice. If the state of Jin is not safe, go to the Qin Empire to find Murong merciless." Thank you very much Murong Wuji also did not refuse to take over the spirit stone. Ye Yun took out some spirit stones and put them on the stone bed: "let''s divide them and practice well. In this troubled time, cultivation and strength are the king''s ways of self-protection. Don''t neglect cultivation." Then he took out some of the best spirit tools and gave them to everyone. It was useless for him. It was better to leave them to the seven elders and others. "Ye Yun, where are you going?" The seven elders looked in his eyes and asked in a deep voice. Ye Yun smiles and says, "I''m going to Zhongzhou, Lingxiao city. However, before I go, seventh master, I think your soul is damaged, and you should also recover. " "My soul was attacked by the demon clan''s secret method, and it''s very difficult to recover. I''m afraid this will be the case in my whole life. If I want to really break through the golden elixir realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to do it." Seven elder smell speech gloomy, shake head to say. The light and shadow in Ye Yun''s hand flashed, but he saw the charm of Zhuguo in his palm. "Seven masters, if you take this fruit, your soul will be damaged and cured instantly." The elder was hesitant to accept the aroma. After a while, the seven elders grew up and laughed. The laughter was full of excitement and excitement. He could clearly feel that the soul was dozens of times stronger under the nourishment of the charm of Zhuguo. Now it is easy to impact the golden elixir realm, only in a moment. Ye Yun several people get together to understand the situation again. Since the demon clan left two months ago, they have never come back. It must be that this ruined place is no longer interested. Moreover, they come here to meet Su Ling. Of course, there will be no interest in coming back from such a small place as Jin.In this way, the state of Jin is still safe. Ye Yun is just a little sad. Duan CHENFENG is gone. I don''t know whether he was abducted or dead. No matter what the end is, it is extremely tragic. However, he couldn''t do anything about it. He was more and more determined to go to Zhongzhou. Two days later, ye Yun settled them down and gave them enough spiritual stones and treasures. He said goodbye to the seven elders and went to Xumi treasure. He knew that his cultivation was not enough to fight against the demon clan, and he had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. This night, ye Yunjing sits in the cave, ready to take out the portal to leave. At this moment, a voice came from inside. "Grandma, why is this? Why is that so? " The voice is full of fury, incomparable fury, but it is the voice of Kendo ancestor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Furious Kendo ancestor. Ye Yun eyebrows slightly pick, he has never seen Kendo ancestor would be so angry, very curious, in the end what is going on. "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" Ye Yun asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter? You are really unreliable. You have got such a spirit. There is nothing in it. I don''t even have any skills or memory. What''s the matter with you? Is that what you''re doing The ancestor of Kendo was furious and yelled. Ye Yun frowned slightly. If it was not for the familiar voice, if it was not for the Kendo ancestor who was in his body, ye Yun would have thought that this was not the Kendo ancestor, but someone else. Is the spirit wrong? Kendo ancestor was taken away by another spirit? It can''t be true! "Grandfather, did you take the wrong medicine? I''m still robbed. How dare you talk to me like that. " Ye Yun has never been a good companion, smell speech also a little angry. "Take the house? Who can take me away? Be careful I take you away. Listen to me, you boy. You should find me the remaining spirit as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will take away your body. " Kendo ancestor''s temper became extremely irritable, which was unexpected. Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly cooled down. His voice contained anger: "old guy, it seems that you have forgotten who sent me, but your spirit still wants to take away me? It''s so funny. In that case, you don''t have to live in this world. " The voice falls, the fire of Ye Yun''s soul suddenly appears. Find the spirit of Kendo ancestor and roast him. Kendo ancestor angrily said: "boy, you dare, it''s really boring. Today I''ll show you the power of my ancestor." Ye Yun only felt that the fire of the soul was oppressed by a powerful force and seemed to extinguish it. However, ye Yun''s soul is so powerful that the ancestor of Kendo only has the spirit, without the support of the soul fire. How strong can the spirit be. For a moment, the spirit of Kendo ancestor is suppressed by Ye Yun, and the spirit is shivering under the fire of soul. The spirit swayed slightly, and a figure appeared. It was like the evil youth Ye Yun had seen before, and he seemed to be an old man. He didn''t see it clearly, but it was a mirage of the Kendo ancestor. After he had two spirits, he was able to turn into a shadow. "Well, my grandfather is joking with you. Why take it seriously? Just try your soul strength, and it doesn''t disappoint me." Ye Yun sneered: "is it? If I don''t give you a lesson today, I won''t turn the sky in the future. " The Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "I''m really kidding. You and I are the same body. I''ve helped you many times before, and it will be of great use in the future. And I expect you to find me a third spirit and reshape the body. How can you take away from you? Besides, how can the spirit without the fire of soul take away evil spirits like you Ye Yun snorted coldly and said, "this time, it''s OK. If there''s another time, I won''t let it go. I won''t leave a big problem." Kendo Laozu said with a smile: "I''m your confidant. There''s no big trouble. Ha ha!" Ye Yun smiles and stops talking. "Boy, I just made a joke with you. Now I want to remind you. This treasure must be extraordinary. Don''t think you can go there alone. Taoist Xumi is a master among the sages. His cultivation is second only to the master of all parties. There is no reason why his treasure will be opened for you alone. It should be that other people will also go there. You must not have this portal alone. " Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice. Ye Yun nods. The ancestor of Kendo obviously knows him very well, and he also knows Taoist Xumi. Since he said that, it must be so. "So, what you need to do now is to improve your accomplishments, get through the thunder disaster first, and make your strength further." Ye Yun was stunned and said, "is it time to promote now?" Kendo ancestor eyebrows slightly pick, looks very proud: "before too late, now you have the ancestor to help you, naturally in time. What''s more, you have the law of thunder system, and you have a unique understanding of the law of space. Thunder robbery is a tool to increase your cultivation instead of any sharpening Ye Yun''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "is that right? Old man, are you thinking about something? You have fused the second spirit, but your character has completely changed. Which one is you? " Kendo Laozu snorted and shook his hand and said, "my former character is naturally me, but I found that this is my nature after integrating the spirit. It''s really unpleasant to say that there are not too many memories in the spirit, not to mention the magical skills, but only the character and temperament. The separation is really level. It seems that my skills, powers and final memory are all in the third spirit. " Ye Yun''s eyes were full of surprise. It was appalling that there was such a magic power in the world, which could store memory, character, skill and so on among the three spirits. "Is that your character? Well, I''ll trust you once. You won''t be able to make waves anyway Ye Yun deliberately said lightly. "Boy, you are so arrogant and arrogant. When the three spirits of our ancestors gather together to remodel the body, you will know what is the real master." The ancestor of Kendo roared.Ye Yun ha ha a smile, way: "want to let me see now?" The old Kendo ancestor resentfully said, "that''s enough. We''ll talk about it later, and we''ll talk about it later." Ye Yun shakes his head and looks a su: "by the way, ancestor, do you want to pass the thunder robbery now?" "It''s good. Now we can get through the thunder disaster and build a higher level building. In this way, we can go to Xumi''s treasure more safely." Kendo ancestor''s voice is dignified. This time, he didn''t change his family image. It must consume some spirit power. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "well, my realm has indeed arrived. Thunder robbery is as easy as a duck''s back to me, and I can easily get through it." He sat cross legged, holding his breath and feeling the upper limit of the realm. Only for a moment, he could see the thunder flash on his head and condense a cloud of robbery. The clouds were black, thunder rumbled and lightning rolled. Just for a moment, the cave is full of hijacking clouds, covering Ye Yun. "Come on Ye Yun laughs, for the thunder and lightning, he feels only cordial, no fear. Boom! Boom! Thunder sounded like an explosion, and lightning came straight from all directions. Some were as thin as hair, some as thick as an arm, and some were like a pillar, which hit Ye Yun hard. However, no matter how powerful the lightning is, they can''t bring up a trace of leaf cloud''s sleeves, just like a bullock into the sea, without any response. One, two, three In the last two hours, the thunder disappeared. Ye Yun sat on his knees with his clothes still. He opened his eyes slowly, and the lightning flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly, he broke the gate of the cave and collapsed, turning into countless powder. There was no stone but dust. Jindan six heavy, through the thunder disaster! Ye Yun''s change has long attracted the seven elders and others. When the mountain gate was smashed and ye Yun came out, they all surrounded. "Ye Yun, what''s wrong with you? It''s OK. " Seven elders asked in a deep voice. "Ye Yun, it seems that you have made great progress in your cultivation." Murong has a trace of admiration on his traceless face. Ye Yun nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. I just broke through my cultivation. It''s only one step away from Jindan state." Seven elders and Murong Wuji look at each other with shock on their faces. "Seventh master, I''m going to leave now. Before I leave, there is a treasure for you to leave. If you sacrifice and refine, you will be an expert in the golden elixir realm and have the power to protect yourself." Ye Yun pondered for a while and said slowly. I saw the ice light in his hand, and then the ice soul sword appeared. It was three inches long, and the ice light was shining. "This is an immortal tool. Although its quality is not particularly good, it is a rare growing immortal tool. Master nurtures it with spirits, and you cultivate the spirit of ice, which can be used to motivate. This is a treasure that can hurt people''s spirits. If you cut it out with one knife, the spirit will be damaged. " Seven elder''s eyes flash a trace of excitement, he also does not refuse, took the ice soul war soul knife. The divine sense on the soul chopping Sabre has been broken by Ye Yun long ago. The seven elders only need a simple drop of blood and the divine sense to attach to it, and then they can sacrifice. A moment later, the ice soul sword was collected by the seven elders. "Well, I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself. If you can reach Yuanying state, you can go to Lingxiao city in Zhongzhou to find me in the future." Ye Yun looks at the seven elders waving his hand. All the remaining ice crystal treasures are thrown out and fall on the portal in his palm. In an instant, the ice flashes and covers the leaf clouds. The next moment, ye Yun''s figure flashed and disappeared in the air. "He''s gone!" Murong has a look of emotion. "He''s gone!" Seven elders nodded slightly. In the twinkling of ice light, ye Yun only felt that he had crossed the river of time and space, which seemed to have passed through millions of years. Then the light and shadow flickered and landed in a strange space. I don''t know where this space is. There is no land, no hills, no Yangtze River. It is empty and there are no stars. "What a strange place." Ye Yun sighed softly. "What''s strange? This is the way of Xumi. Everything is hidden in space." Kendo said with a smile. When ye Yun looked up and down, but could not see any channel, the light and shadow in front of him flickered, and then hundreds of people appeared in the void around him. However, the appearance of thousands of people did not make the space become half bloated. Ye Yun still felt empty and empty. "It''s amazing that thousands of people didn''t come in." Ye Yun''s accomplishments were immediately felt. "Ye Yun, look at these thousands of people. Most of them are masters of Yuanying realm. Maybe there are saints hidden in them. As for the golden elixir realm, there is hardly anyone else besides you." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s soul. When ye Yun looks at others, they are also looking at Ye Yun. "You see, there''s a kid from Jindan kingdom over there who doesn''t know how to get in. It''s really pathetic.""Do you dare to come to Xumi''s treasure? I''m really tired of it. " "Even Yuan Ying Jing didn''t dare to come alone. They all wanted to form cliques. When he came alone, he died instantly." "Brother Qi said it well. Why don''t we make an alliance?" "You said earlier, brother Zhang. I have made an alliance with brother Li." Thousands of people are noisy. They just take a look at Ye Yun and stop paying attention to it. They turn around and look for others to form an alliance. At one time, most of the thousands of people are in alliance with others, ranging from three or two to tens of hundreds. Some even set up alliances and set laws and regulations, but they were completed in a short time, which was very effective. Ye Yun looked at it coldly and laughed in his heart. He has been to the secret holy land for many times, and is really sneering at the alliance. This kind of alliance seems to be reliable. When the treasure appears, it will collapse, and even sneak attacks are common. He never made an alliance! While thousands of people were making noises, the surrounding space suddenly changed and expanded to thousands of miles in a short time. At the moment of everyone''s surprise, the space suddenly shrank, and there was hardly any time for thousands of people to react. Thousands of people disappeared into the void, and there was no more half. They all entered the treasure house of Sumi. Ye Yun only felt that his body seemed to be squeezed and flattened, and it seemed to be magnified by countless times, perhaps for a moment, but also for countless years. When his sight returned to his body again, he saw the boundless field. "Hiss!" Taking a deep breath, ye Yun looks at the boundless fields around him. Although he knows that Xumi''s treasure contains a large number of natural materials, earth treasures, pills, and immortal utensils, his eyes are wide, but he is really beyond his imagination. If I had not experienced the purity of spiritual power in the heaven and earth, I would not dare to confirm that I was the treasure of Xumi, which has caused a lot of blood on the mainland. "Taoist Xumi is worthy of being lucky in the war between immortals and demons. This method of creating space is far from what I can compare now." The index finger gently touches the ground, and the thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body condenses in the left finger and slowly injects into the earth. In an instant, ye Yun''s hands were filled with brown dry soil, and frowned slightly: "it seems that the structure of the earth is also filled by the aura of the earth. If you can apply the spiritual power to this way, you can use it. The method is really terrible." Just a little exploration, ye Yun first established his position. At present, all the monks who can enter Xumi''s Secret collection are mostly below the fairyland. At the moment, almost all of them are gathered here, including the royal family. It''s no need to say that they are not much better than themselves. It is not ye Yun''s arrogance, but in his years of experience, the pride of the strong. His means at the moment are really not comparable to those ordinary monks. "The fish and the dragon are mixed. The first layer of Xumi''s treasure is probably a plate of sand in the muddy water. When they dispute with each other, they will really start to fight for each other." Ye Yun walked steadily and steadily. He did not use disillusioned thunder light to escape. Instead, he walked slowly and explored the surroundings. "Boy, I think you''d better not look for it. I really think you''re so lucky that if you walk around this Xumi treasure, you can get those heaven and Earth Spirit treasures, immortal utensils, and high-quality pills?" Just as ye Yun stops and starts to use the law of space to make a small-scale blink, the old Kendo ancestor''s voice of ridicule rings in Ye Yun''s heart, Ye Yun smiles, and his clothes fall down automatically without wind, and his divine sense sweeps around. "Don''t waste your time. Let me tell you. You should go ahead and join hands with others and create an alliance like them. If you are looking for something like you, unless it''s a rare immortal, and the momentum is enough to make the world change. In this case, you may still be a little bit, but it''s very difficult for such a person to find one." Kendo ancestor can be said to be the person who knows Ye Yun best. He had expected Ye Yun''s reaction for a long time. However, when he saw Ye Yun ignored him, he was just a reasonable person. You should listen to what I said. He taught Ye Yun a few words and stopped talking after he was addicted to it. Kendo master understood that with Ye Yun''s arrogance, if he really wanted to build an alliance, he would not speak much Not until today. After all, the most important thing for a leader of an alliance is to have charisma in addition to military force. Most of the people here are practicing in yuanyingjing, while ye Yun is only in the golden elixir kingdom. He has just passed through the thunderstorm. Anyone who has a little brain knows that people in this realm come here only want to take a chance in addition to seeking death. Maybe if you are a thug for them, they are not satisfied with their low level and weak combat power. How can they be completely obedient. Although Ye Yun is not interested in forming any alliance, he is greedy for profits under the guise of common profits. But realm gap is also a big factor, however, ye Yun is also happy, hiding in the dark to be able to find more opportunities. No one would have thought that a little friar who was only six levels in the golden elixir area could kill the strong one in Yuanying environment. Only those people with bad aptitude in major sects could have such a thing. However, those talented friars are not the elite of the main sect, or they are the existence recognized by most people. When facing them, they are almost not willing to attack and commit crimes No trouble.However, if the interests are too big, it''s better to attack and kill secretly. After all, everyone wants Tiancai Dibao. Ye Yun has always hated those people who form cliques, but because of his own situation, he doesn''t say much. He doesn''t annoy me, I don''t annoy him. If he annoys me, he will kill again after abandoning it! "Don''t worry. If there''s any treasure, it''s not in such a barren place. You''d better go straight. Maybe you''ll get a big surprise when you arrive at the next place." I''m really tired of seeing the scenery. Although there''s no end to practice, it''s also necessary to be calm. It''s strange to wander around like Ye Yun and not be tired to death, the Kendo ancestor reminded. After retrieving a spirit, the Kendo ancestor obviously forgot that ye Yun had always relied on himself, on his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, and never on others. Although he knows that the ancestor of Kendo is for his own good, ye Yun always feels that this boundless field is conveying something to himself, as if there is something hidden in it, so that he can find it. Otherwise, ye Yun will use disillusionment thunder to escape from the beginning, or leave directly according to the law of space. "It''s important to get ahead of the game. If you don''t worry about it, you''re going to be preempted by those guys." Looking at Ye Yun''s unrepentant appearance, Kendo ancestor frowned: "is it hard for you to feel something? It doesn''t necessarily mean that you are really ready to spend in this first layer without any worries?" With his eyes narrowed slightly, ye Yun stopped his aimless search. Instead, he saw a bush in front of him and said with a smile to the Kendo ancestor in his soul: "ancestor, you and I have known each other for so long, how can I do these aimless things? Don''t you think the woods ahead are different?" "I don''t think so." Kendo master wiped his eyes, then his eyes widened and said in surprise, "no, why didn''t I see this forest just now? Is it just growing?" Ye Yun smiles and doesn''t give too much explanation. His body shape changes. In an instant, the thunder spirit in his body rises suddenly, and the thunder light comes out one by one covering Ye Yun''s body surface, completely wrapping him up. The leaf cloud turned into a ray of thunder and went straight to the shrubbery ahead. As if feeling the great crisis, the shrubbery swayed slightly, and then the whole migration, while ye Yun started to pursue with all his strength. From a distance, he could only see a ray of thunder chasing a green ball. "Ice spirit palm!" At the moment of approaching the shrubbery, the light of ice looms in the right hand of Ye Yun, which separates the warm air around. The position of the leaf cloud is cold and cold, and the poles are reversed. At different temperatures, a huge ice palm suddenly appears, and the spirit of ice spreads from the outside of the shrubbery. As if there was a frost wind, the shrubbery, which was originally very fast and ready to escape, was slowly caught by the huge ice palm. With only a slight touch, the whole shrubbery turned into a whole mass of green ice. "Why are you in such a hurry? You just killed this little demon. How can you spend so much time and imprison it with the spirit of ice? Is it the prey you are waiting for?" Kendo ancestor doubts. He had a preliminary understanding of Ye Yun''s plan when he just chased the shrubbery that had been frozen in front of him. But later, when he saw that ye Yun used the ice soul God''s palm to imprison a demon who had just entered the golden elixir realm, he was somewhat puzzled. If you give it to yourself, you will first cut off all the branches of the green demon, and then you will be able to take out its soul. Then you can gradually know its memory. Although it is impossible for ye Yun, it can be done if it has only soul left. What''s more, the more souls you swallow, the stronger your soul will be, and the greater the help you will have for ye Yun. Tear! A sudden sound interrupted the thought of the ancestor of kendo. When he looked at it, ye Yun held the purple shadow sword in his hand, and there were a lot of broken ice under him. The sound just now was the sound of Ye Yun breaking the seal of the green demon sealed by the ice with the purple shadow sword. "If I ask you anything, you will answer. If I find out what''s wrong with you, one sword will require your cultivation in this life." The purple shadow sword was forced to gradually form the green necked neck of the human form. The green demon played an exciting spirit and panic: "I am the little devil in the first layer of this treasure, and I draw the essence of the sun and moon on weekdays." Looking at the green demon to see his fear appearance, ye Yun did not add more torture, will question one by one, the green demon nodded to answer, endless words. "Well, you can go away. If you meet someone like me next time, run for your life as soon as possible." With the understanding of Xumi''s treasure, ye Yun asked all the questions, and asked the green demon kneeling in front of him to leave, saying nothing. "Yes, yes..." As if got the order of immunity, the green demon quickly made a look of gratitude and bowed. "Tut, I really have enough means. I can''t imagine that the biggest threat in Xumi''s treasure is not only people, but also some immortal things that have been accumulated over the years and have been used with wisdom. If you encounter them, I''m afraid they will not be as easy to deal with as this little demon." Kendo ancestor heard Ye Yun''s question just now, and he couldn''t help feeling."It''s not very good. A wild grass produces a golden elixir. I''m sure this opportunity will not disappoint me." Ye Yun mouth a hook, said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "I think you are full of joy. You are so excited when you enter the treasure of Xumi?" Looking at the thunder light of Ye Yun''s transformation, the Kendo ancestor joked. Although he has lived in this world for more than 2000 years, the spirit of adventure has been deeply rooted in my heart, which is an indelible pleasure. Not only is Ye Yun excited, but also he is holding a trembling heart to look forward to what will happen next. The spirit of thunder in Ye Yun''s body continuously gushes out of the body, which is enough to be called a valuable pill. However, ye Yun does not have heartache. His mind quenching method is a method of both internal and external cultivation. As long as a few moments later, it can continuously increase spiritual power in the body. Therefore, for the pills that supplement internal friction, unless it is some of the best pills, it is not Then, ye Yun really won''t be too moved. And some of the pills, ye Yun will not be concerned about, what is a monk, monks to walk on the road, and what a magnificent road! In order to cultivate one''s moral character and spirit, and finally achieve both internal and external cultivation, each step requires a large amount of longevity yuan and qualification. And the elixir for promotion is prepared for those with low qualification, and it is a means for mediocre people to reach the peak by relying on external force. Ye Yun is not unable, but disdain. How can a real strong man be subject to these pills? His ambition is not influenced by external forces. His skills and pills are all auxiliary and worth his attention. Up to now, they have never appeared. "Ye Yun, you will be out of this small world soon. Are you not ready to say goodbye?" I am used to the desolation of the scenery. When I am about to leave, I am not used to it. "There''s so much time to say goodbye. I didn''t see you like this when I left. Now it''s important to do business." Squint at the back, ye Yun cold channel. From the little demon''s mouth, ye Yun also learned something about Xumi''s treasure. The treasure has a large collection in each layer, nine middle whiskers, and twenty-seven Buddhas. Although we don''t know why the Xumi Taoist priest allocated it like this, the ancestor of Kendo only occasionally looked through ancient books and knew some fur. From the Kendo ancestors, we can know that the meaning of the stars placed by Taoist Xumi is just the number of the heaven and earth. Even in the tombs of other great powers, we can find some similarities. Ye Yun doesn''t ask about this. These realms are still too far away from him now. He is wandering in the six levels of the golden elixir. It is urgent to break through to the seventh level. A bite can not make a fat man. Until now, it''s useless to hope for what you want. The spirit quenching method must achieve a delicate balance between the true Qi and the body, so as to make the next level of self-improvement. It seems simple, but it is more difficult than many powerful skills in the mainland today. Since ancient times, the true Qi is strong, and the pregnant body will naturally be strong. However, the quenching immortal mind method reverses this truth. In addition to its extremely high requirements for true Qi, it requires that the body should be carried the same way. More points are not good, one point is not good, yin and yang are harmonious Let Ye Yun''s application of spiritual power be as handy as a finger. "Grandfather, I forgot to ask you one thing." When Ye Yun was about to leave the field behind him, there was a doubt in his heart. "I have not felt the magic power of the ordinary demons just now from the little demon, but the essence of the sun and moon is relatively strong. As a matter of fact, every grass and spirit have spirit, so what is the meaning of this change?" As for ye Yun''s attention to this point, Kendo ancestor laughed: "you boy''s strength is needless to say. Maybe when I was young, I was only barely equal to you, but you are so meticulous that I feel terrible." "Do you admit that you are inferior to me Ye Yun was stunned and then said with a smile, "since you know, you can tell me about it. After all, my knowledge is still too low compared with you. It''s not as good as it is." "Ha ha, it''s good, it''s good." Hearing Ye Yunshi''s good words, the Kendo ancestor clapped his hands and laughed. He was very confident about what he had seen and heard. He was not living in vain for two thousand years. Then he said, "I tell you, the reason why demons are demons is that you just said that when they opened their minds, they were born with the blood of living creatures, so they belonged to the bloodthirsty category, that is, demons. And this does not days away from the days and months multiplying the essence of life, but the accumulation of wisdom and wisdom in time, though it will be long, but it is not the custom of the dust, and it will be more inclined to the elegance of your mouth. "so, even if it''s just a wild grass, it can also be purified through my fire and spirit, so that they can get the accumulated essence of the sun and moon." The thunder light faded, and the speed of running gradually subsided. Ye Yun recovered his disillusionment. Lei Guangdun walked slowly again. First, he wanted to supplement his lost spiritual power, so as to return to safety. The second was to understand what the Kendo ancestor said to himself. The meaning of this is not so simple. how many people can enjoy the essence of the moon all these days? is the essence of a small bottle of moon, which can be equal to the mental strength of the ordinary January baby''s hard work. But a baby''s environment is extracted from the day and night to the spirit. Only a small bottle can be obtained, so it is forbidden to spread it outside.The moon god palace is the top gate of the whole continent. How powerful is it? The essence of the moon is the essence of the moon. Qian Shu wants pure spirit. Yes, but you have to work for me. The essence of day is different from the essence of the moon, but the essence of the moon is absorbed relative to stability, while the essence of the day is more violent, but the essence of the essence of the day is more than the essence of the moon. But more people pursue the essence of the moon, because stability is safety, and life is the most important. "It''s not a demon clan, but it''s like a demon clan. It''s interesting. Coming to Xumi''s treasure has also made me know a lot about ye Yun. " Ye Yun stopped his pace, closed his eyes, and his spiritual power turned disorderly for a moment. It was a sign of a breakthrough in his realm. "Stop!" Seeing ye Yun''s unprepared breakthrough here, the ancestor of Kendo snapped. It is like a heavy hammer to frighten Ye Yun''s mind. He breaks Ye Yun out of his original perception. When he opens his eyes again, he frowns slightly and looks coldly at the continuous green rivers and mountains around him. The scenery is excellent. He can feel happy just by watching for a while. "It wasn''t an opportunity just now, it was someone who played tricks on purpose." The Kendo ancestor thought for a moment and said, "southeast, the river a hundred feet away from you seems to be interesting. It should be an array arranged by someone. It seems to be ready to kill people and steal goods." Jian Dao Lao Zu how eyesight, at a glance, we can see the reasons for the influence of Ye Yun just now, and these people do so, I am afraid it is also found that there is something about the essence of sun and moon in the treasure of treasure. It is also necessary to kill people and kill them. When they get each other''s treasures, they can also check whether they have got the immortals, Dan medicine and Tian Cai Bao in the treasure. "If you dare to beat this idea on me, you can''t do it without fighting." Even if there was no warning from the Kendo ancestor just now, ye Yun would be cut off at the first time. He would not be so rash as to enter the closed door, nor would he live and die. What''s more, how could he suddenly start to close down without knowing his current state. The purple shadow sword appears out of thin air. It looks like a piece of uncut jade that has not been polished. However, it has infinite possibilities. The thunder light is shining, and the purple electric light covers the purple shadow sword. It carries the thunder spirit of Ye Yun. Now it is a treasure of thunder magic power. Quietly approaching, ye Yun conceals his breath, slowly approaching the direction told by the Kendo ancestor. Behind the huge fake stone, there are three people who have just entered the realm of Yuanying. From the outside world, this realm may be really high, but in Xumi''s treasure, it is not enough! As long as ye Yun wants to kill, opponents of this level can easily make them die and turn into smoke and cloud. "Boss, do you think anyone will be cheated by the three heart phantom heart magic array we set up this time?" Only one of them asked in a low voice, with excitement in his voice. Among them, the man who seems to be the leader, with silver armour stomach, happily discusses with the other two people. When ye Yun eavesdrops on the three people''s speeches, he finds that the man''s clothes are not ordinary casual repairs, and the magic weapon they protect themselves is not the common silk cloth clothes. When ye Yun glances at the left side of the silver nail stomach, a moon white crescent mark is carved delicately on the nail stomach. "The moon dynasty!" Don''t wait for ye Yun to have any idea, but hear Kendo ancestor suddenly shout. "Is this the symbol of the moon Dynasty under the jurisdiction of the moon god palace? It''s really good. It''s beautiful. " Ye Yun said in his heart. When they were bored, they both knew about some ancestral sects in the mainland, and naturally they were involved in the moon god palace and the moon Dynasty. "It''s the moon Dynasty, but it seems that it''s already separated from the moon Dynasty. You can see if there is a tiny crack in the right heart of this younger generation." Looking at the man wearing silver armour stomach joy abnormal, Kendo ancestor smile way. Although the moon Dynasty is not as powerful as the moon god palace, it can be regarded as strong in the mainland. All the forces and figures attached to the moon Dynasty will be given a piece of armor to symbolize their own identity. Its own protection is not weaker than magic weapons, but also has the ability to absorb the moon spirit power, which can be regarded as good. For those who broke away from the moon Dynasty, some of them belonged to their own detachment. There was a tiny crack on the armor issued by the Kendo ancestor just now. Although it is not obvious, it is enough to show that this person does not belong to the moon Dynasty. After all, the armor given to the dynasty can be regarded as a magic weapon. "Second, third, I tell you, in that month Dynasty, I was very popular and spicy. Although I had to complete some small tasks, it could be ignored, and I would get a lot of benefits on weekdays. Tut, when I think of that immortal day, I am longing for it." A stomach man will not be aware of the hidden breath of Ye Yun, on the contrary, he is keen to talk about how comfortable and powerful he was when he was in the moon Dynasty. "That''s a first-class force. My second brother and I want to join in, but they don''t want to take us in as they know that we will eat and drink in it." Looking forward to seeing the self boasting silver man, one of the three men asked with envy."Haha, ordinary methods can''t be effective. You think these big forces are stupid and let the people in yuanyingjing try their best. What do you think they will take out to deal with our loose cultivation people? At most, they are ordinary spiritual objects, meaning, but I''m..." After that, the silver armour man raised his hand triumphantly. The golden light in his hand flashed, and a token appeared. The silver armour man put it in front of the two people and said with a smile: "this is what I saved for a month. He personally recommended it. Otherwise, you don''t think it would be so easy." "The king of the moon When seeing the token in the hands of the silver armour man, the other two trembled, as if the mind had been touched. In the eyes of the second, a trace of greedy fanaticism flashed. As long as you have the order of the moon king, you can wear the silver armor of a man with silver armour. At that time, you don''t have to be afraid to resist the silver armor man. At that time, the life and death of this eldest brother is not at your own control. Let him live. If you want him to die, you must die. The second one had greed in his heart, but the third one touched his bald head enviously when he saw the moon King''s order in the hands of the silver armor man. He said with a smile: "this silver moon armor can only be worn by those who have the moon King''s order. If the eldest brother auctions off the silver moon armor, you can change the order of the moon king, and see if you can kill the man who bought the silver moon armor." "Third, you think other people are so stupid as you, and you change the order of the moon king. You don''t know how you got to the yuan infantile period. Those people are fine and like monkeys. They have no absolute certainty. Who dares to do this?" A contemptuous look at the bald man beside him, seems to be very speechless to his words, the heart can not help but also began to helpless from the world, such people can reach the yuan baby period, it is really unfair. "I''m not lucky. I''m not as relaxed as you and my second brother, but I spent a lot of effort to succeed." The bald man groped for the bright forehead and said with a smile. "If you follow me in the future, you will certainly benefit from it." The boss was elated and said with a smile. When the two people are laughing and communicating, only the man called the second by the silver armour man has a greedy heart hidden under his weak body. He is thinking about how to do it, so that he can easily kill the two people who are close to him. At that time, I also had a very good immortal tool. As long as I could reach this point, I would be out of Xumi''s treasure and be famous all over the world. At that time, I''m afraid the opportunities will increase a lot. Instead of the present situation, even the skills used to cultivate are just barely able to get to Yuanying state. There are opportunities everywhere in Xumi''s treasure, and no one is in charge of it. As long as you are ruthless, you will surely get unexpected benefits. "Ye Yun, you have heard what you should listen to. You can kill all of them." He licked his lips and sneered. For those who want to harm themselves, they would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go. If ye Yun died, he would be a group of spirits wandering around again. This time, I don''t know whether anyone will choose to attach himself. Therefore, his own life, as early as ye Yun accepted himself, had been closely related to him. "No, someone''s here!" The silver armour man stopped the communication with the other two people for a moment. He drank hard. The silver armour''s stomach was filled with a strong breath of moon spirit power. Dozens of arc-shaped moon blades shot at Ye Yun''s fake stone. Ye Yun stands with a smile and looks at the three people in silence. "You have courage and color. You are a man of six levels in the golden elixir realm. You dare to kill the three of us. Are you tired of living and ready to seek your own death?" The bald man was nervous when he heard the warning from the silver armour man, but later he realized the realm of Ye Yun. He laughed with relief. When the moon blade shot by the silver armour man touches Ye Yun, the three people all think that the latter will become a pile of meat at the moment of contact. Therefore, except for the silver armour man''s hand, the bald man and the man in the second place do not, but smile at Ye Yun, as if his end is doomed. "It seems that such cultivation is not enough." The stone smashed, flying all over the sky, covering the sight of the three men in silver armour, a perfect figure, the light in his hands soared, and the thunder was shining. There was no fear of this attack. This is not a defense that a person with six levels of golden elixir can have. However, they don''t see any magic weapon being used in Ye Yun''s body. This shows that ye Yun is hard shouldered by his body, and this means can''t be possessed by a person in the golden elixir realm. This series of changes in the electric light and flint made the three people dare not make any big moves to the stranger who just appeared. Instead, they entered the police station. If ye Yun did not move, they would not move. If ye Yun moved, they would have to act according to circumstances. "You don''t move? Then take my sword. " The purple shadow sword in his hand, ye Yun''s light description of Ying Kong''s sword technique, the thunder light gathered on the immortal sword. The seemingly slow movement was achieved in the next moment. It integrated Ye Yun''s thunder magic power, and the sword was incomparable. "This must be the old monster of the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. Damn it! How can you be so unlucky to meet such a thing. " Looking at the sword in the sky, one of them swore in his heart.He came to the Xumi treasure, but for the opportunity, how could he die in such a place? Different from the silver armour man and the bald man, he was not a fool. He knew when to surrender and when to rise up to resist. In this scene, facing Ye Yun''s sword, he chose the first one. "This Taoist brother is a monk in Xiaqing miaotan. The array and plan just now were thought up by these two evil people. Although I had the intention to stop it, how could these two people use force to force each other? I can only bear the pain. Today, a Taoist brother''s attack can be described as eliminating two evils in this world. Then I will do more to help Taoist brother!" Before the silver armour man and the bald man react, Qing miaotan uses his hands to form claws. There is a layer of invisible transparent diaphragm on his hands, which flows with mysterious luster. He bites the tip of his tongue and forcibly raises a breath of genuine Qi to aim at the bald man. After a probe and a close, he points directly at the bald man''s face. His true spirit erupts and immediately smashes the bald man''s head. The scarlet blood splashed all over his cheek, and everything happened in a flash, so that the silver armored man had no time to stop it, and the bald man had no time to resist. Qing miaotan was looking at the position of the blue sword. When she found that she was also in her own front door, her eyes were about to crack. She did not know why Ye Yun had to kill herself. "I hate betrayal, too." In a simple word, when the sword crossed Qing miaotan''s body, the sword also passed through the silver armor man. He restrained his true spirit and looked at the three fallen bodies. Kendo ancestor frowned and said, "it''s really timid. If these three people fight with you conservatively at the beginning, they may not die like this. It''s really stupid to give their lives to the enemy." With a wave of his hand, ye Yun didn''t think much about the silver moon armor and the moon King''s orders in his hand. In this place, he didn''t have to worry about the identity of the other party. The people in the moon god palace killed themselves, not to mention a person who broke away from the moon kingdom. A divine sense is placed on the order of the king of the moon. Ye Yun''s mind moves. The silver moon armor originally in his hand is slowly integrated with Ye Yun. The dim moonlight slowly reflects on Ye Yun. After a moment, the moonlight fades away, and a silver figure stands on the spot. "You don''t want to pretend to be a member of the moon Dynasty when you put on the silver moon armor." Looking at Ye Yun covering his divine sense with the order of the moon king, the ancestor of Kendo asked in surprise when he put the silver moon armor on his body. He believed that ye Yun should know the flaw in silver moon armor. As long as the crack was there, people in the Yue dynasty would not believe him, instead, they would doubt Ye Yun''s identity. Since ye Yun had no intention of pretending, what was the meaning of this move. "I finally have a general understanding of the defense of this thing. Without using the purple shadow sword, thunder can only be broken by using the thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the third world destroying God. However, although breaking the defense of silver moon armor, it still can''t hurt anyone among them. Next time you meet someone who has this kind of armour stomach, you should kill it as soon as possible. Without the help of the moon King''s order, ye Yun''s silver moon armor immediately separated and lay on the ground. Ye Yun looked at the silver moon armor on the ground, waved again, and was included in the thunder sound dragon ring. "It''s time to gather in the middle of the first floor a little earlier." From the mouth of the green spirit, there is an opportunity in the center of the first layer of Xumi treasure. absorbs the essence of the sun and moon essence, and is a monster that tainted blood. They do not know how long they are in this treasure, and are clear about the changes in every aspect of the treasure. After ye Yun burned the bodies of the three people with the spirit of fire, he showed his disillusionment. As time goes by, he may be the first person to know the first layer of treasure. He must take this opportunity well. It is best to enter in advance. In this way, he can take the opportunity to fight. At night, Xumi''s treasure is still white and bright. The rain drops on the earth, calm and peaceful. In the high mountain, on a cliff, ye Yun sits on his knees and closes his eyes. He allows the rain to wet his clothes, but he doesn''t make any resistance. He can use the true Qi as a mask to resist the rain, but he doesn''t do it. Instead, he takes this opportunity to feel the world in his heart. "Heaven and earth are swords, plants are swords, and dust grains are swords..." With Ye Yun''s continuous understanding of kendo, the purple shadow sword placed beside Ye Yun''s body rippled with light and shadow, which seemed to be joyful for the master''s promotion of sword sense. "Keep going." In a pair of eyes of Ye Yun, there seems to be a sword light flickering. The purple shadow sword has not been taken back. It is hanging around his waist at will. It looks like a scholar with a strong sword. "Ye Yun, you are born with a sword, which is quite good. However, you should try to improve it by relying on the law. If you use brute force, the power and the spirit of the move will be greatly weakened." The old Kendo ancestor asked about the sword all his life. He knew more about the sword than ye Yun. So he put forward his views on Ye Yun''s current kendo. "It''s too far from me to break the rainbow with a wave. It''s better to prove it first than to study the law of sword''s meaning thoroughly. I''ll try to make a different way for this born sword." Ye Yun has his own pride in mind. The golden elixir Kingdom has survived the thunder disaster with six levels. At the same time, he has mastered the spirit of thunder, the spirit of fire, the spirit of ice, as well as the laws of space and kendo. Each of them requires ordinary monks to spend their whole life to walk, but ye Yun is ready to integrate everything."If you have this ambition, I''m not sure what to say, but you can try to put the magic power you master into the sword and express it in the form of a sword." Without time to appreciate the past customs, the old Kendo ancestor said to Ye Yun with a smile: "do you want to know if you injected the thunder spirit into the purple shadow sword just now? How about its power? Is there any abnormality compared with the ordinary power of the purple shadow sword?" Looking back on it carefully, ye Yun pondered for a moment and hesitated: "indeed, if the purple shadow sword is activated by ordinary Qi, its blade will pay more attention to its agility, but if it is driven by the spirit of thunder, it will be more violent, like thunder. However, the spirit of the sword is far less than that of the real Qi. However, I used to inject all kinds of genuine Qi separately. If I could inject all kinds of genuine Qi into it, it would be more powerful. " "Yes, if you stimulate the Qi of thunder spirit and true Qi together, if you add the Qi of ice spirit and fire spirit, or even the load of space law, when the time comes, you will be free to roam in this world." Kendo ancestor has a smile in his voice. Ye Yun is naturally aware of the changes. Before, he used to integrate all kinds of moves and supernatural powers into his natural sword, but now it seems that it is not enough. He should integrate the true Qi, aura, laws and so on, so that he can exert his strongest power. Ye Yun, such a wonderful flower and evil spirit, has been very few since ancient times. For thousands of years, who can have so many auras and rules like Ye Yun? He can''t be sure that the quality of the purple sword is not so weak as that of the purple one. "What I said is reasonable. I will think about it carefully." Then he sped away. After listening to the opinions of the Kendo ancestors, ye Yun agreed with him and said: "it''s really wonderful to be born with a sword. It seems that we should study hard. Otherwise, it is not enough to attack with thunder cloud and electric lightsaber." "A sword born in nature is better than that it can accommodate all kinds of rivers. No matter what kind of laws and supernatural powers are, they can be expressed in the form of swords. This is in itself made for me. It is ridiculous that I still want to prove the truth." Ye Yun laughs and shakes his head. When he estimates the distance, he walks in the mountains with his feeling. "Another scenery different from the past. The area of Xumi''s treasure is really unimaginable. Moreover, this is only the first floor. There are four more layers above. What will each layer look like?" Looking for a cave, ye Yun used his finger as a sword, condensed his true Qi on his fingertips, and cut two swords on a round black stone in the cave. "Bang!" He thought it would be easy to cut, but when he touched the black stone, ye Yun rubbed out some firelight. Although Ye Yun''s realm was not high in Xumi''s treasure, it was also the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. He could not even cut a common hard rock, which inevitably led to some weird. "Ah ha ha, ye Yun, you are really lucky. You can find a cave at will, and you can meet this kind of fun." Looking at Ye Yun''s surprise on his face, Kendo ancestor tried to hold back his smile and said with a smile, "you''re taking a good look. Is this black stone a stone?" Ye Yun frowned slightly. Between his fingers, a flame shot out and accurately fell on the green plants on the rock. After a while, the cave was ablaze and hot. Ye Yun himself mastered the spirit of fire. Not only would he not feel hot, but also the silent spirit of fire in his body also showed signs of being active. Along with the firelight, ye Yun stares at the black stone which he mistakenly thinks to be ordinary hard rock. Under its round appearance, there is a trace of liquid like crystal under the reflection of the fire light. When ye Yun touches with his hand, he finds that the stone is not as hard as he imagined, but soft with a little sticky. What''s more, he is surprised that there is a beat of rhythm in it Although it is weak, ye Yun can still feel it. "Laozu, what is this? How can there be a heartbeat?" After fumbling for several times, he found nothing but softness and heartbeats. Ye Yun took back his hand and asked, "ancestor, what is this thing and why there is heartbeat of life." "Ye Yun, you are lucky this time. Do you know what is the most helpful to our friars?" Looking at the black stone, the shadow of the Kendo ancestor rubbed his eyes. When he was sure that he was not wrong, he asked Ye Yun excitedly. "Tiancai Dibao, a precious spiritual material born from heaven and earth, is the most important spiritual material in a monk''s practice. Besides, I don''t know about it." Ye Yun''s heart puzzled even more, can''t help but ask: "you don''t sell the key, if you don''t say again, I''ll smash it, then you can''t be heartbroken." "Cut, when you know what this thing is, I will let you fight, and you will not give up." Staring at Ye Yun, the Kendo ancestor said, "of course, there is no problem with what you just said, but this is also a question that can be answered by any monk. What I''m telling you is the great remedy that we monks should pay attention to." "Ye Yun, have you ever drunk blood?" The ancestor of Kendo asked triumphantly toward Ye Yun. "Well?" Frowning at the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said coldly, "don''t you tell me that you are the devil who has drunk human blood. If it is true, the purple shadow sword in my hand will not let you go like this.""That''s the worst thing you can do. There are so many strange ways to practice. What''s more, some skills are prepared for people with special constitution." After a perfunctory explanation, seeing ye Yun''s eyes getting colder and colder, the Kendo ancestor then said, "I haven''t drunk human blood, but although I haven''t drunk human blood, animal blood has still tasted several bowls secretly." "Animal blood?" Ye Yun asked curiously. "Stinky boy! Of course, it''s animal blood. What do you think Lao Tzu is? If you go into the evil way, will you have my upright and masculine appearance? " Kendo Laozu touched his cheek and sighed, "who has been spared by heaven since ancient times? This face is really a sin." "Bang!" The sound of Ye Yun drawing his sword again. "Hey hey, if you are met by them, you must be ignorant of goods, but since I have met you, you must obey your fate." Throat slightly agitated, Kendo ancestor swallow saliva, Chunguang smile way: "Ye Yun, don''t know if you have heard of this kind of thing, dragon." "You mean it''s not a stone, it''s a dragon''s egg?" Obviously, some can''t believe it. Ye Yun lost his mind and exclaimed. "Yes, it''s dragon eggs. Although I don''t know it''s the one who has no vision to put this dragon egg here, but the first comes first served. Since we have seen it, it should belong to us. " Looking at Ye Yun''s bland appearance, and thinking of his gaffe, the old Kendo ancestor''s face turned red and said angrily, "what do you know, dragon liver and Phoenix pulp, which have been legendary two best-selling delicacies since ancient times. It is said that as long as you eat one mouthful, you can get the flying immortal. The mortal will get the truth. I don''t understand the mystery." "Do you want to fly? Just eat it? " Coldly looking at the black pebble in front of him, is it really a dragon egg? Ye Yun opened his mouth. "Well, of course not." Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. "What''s the use of all that you''ve said, grandfather?" Ye Yun is cold. Kendo ancestor was embarrassed. He laughed twice and said, "don''t be unhappy. Although this thing is not as ridiculous as I said, it is also very precious. For example, if this head is a fire dragon, then if you refine this dragon egg, your fire spirit gas will be sublimated. Do you know what sublimation is, it is the improvement of quality." "Refining it, isn''t it to cultivate and grow up as a fairy beast?" Ye yundao. "What do you think is a dragon? Even if it is the peak in the fairyland, you still want to refine it. First of all, don''t say what the dragon egg will change into in the end, just say the cost of hatching it. If you don''t have to spend millions of unique fairy stones every day, don''t mention feeding them." Kendo Laozu snorted and said slowly. "Need so many fairy stones?" Ye Yun couldn''t help being stunned. I thought it wasn''t a big deal, but after listening to the words of the old Kendo ancestor, ye Yun finally felt numb about the cultivation of a dragon egg. Now he is poor and destitute. In addition to the spirit power that can be refined and given to him by the immortal devil heart in his body, he has no idea about the spirit stone. However, there are not enough spirit stones to hatch this dragon egg. "Well, you can help me to see what kind of property this dragon egg is. Let me refine it as soon as possible." Millions of fairy stones, this is not what he can think about. Ye Yun no longer hopes that he can have a super fairy. He just wants to know what the dragon egg is like. "Well, let me have a good look." The spirit passed through the black dragon egg. The smile on the face of the Kendo ancestor stopped instantly. He tried to immerse himself in the dragon egg as if he didn''t believe in evil. When he tried his best, the Kendo ancestor gave up in frustration and said, "I haven''t seen the dragon egg before, but the soul of this thing seems to have been exhausted, so I don''t know what kind of spirit dragon it is." "It seems that the bastard is not ignorant of the goods, but has already pulled out the most precious dragon soul. No wonder he left it here. It seems that it is useless." The ancestor of Kendo swore. If the soul of a dragon egg can be devoured by itself, it must have more influence in the future. Moreover, the most important thing is that the dragon soul has great benefits for the cultivation of its own spirit. At that time, you can also use some means instead of relying on Ye Yun''s body for communication. "I''ll try it. Sooner or later, it will be refined." The hand gently against the black dragon egg film, smooth and tender feel as if people can''t believe it, its own hardness, like a piece of impeccable black jade, ye Yun heart has a wonderful sense of familiarity, in its body, his understanding of the law of space, has silk growth. "It won''t be a dragon of the law of space. It''s a big loss. I don''t know how high the understanding of the law of space is by the person who got the dragon''s soul." Looking at Ye Yun kneeling on the ground, gently stroking the dragon egg, it seems that he has entered a certain artistic conception. Kendo ancestor has no choice but to say. However, it is also the will of God. Since this dragon egg has a fate with Ye Yun at last, even if he has any idea, he can''t cheat him with words, "what''s more, can''t you cheat this guy? It''s a different matter." The old Kendo ancestor secretly said, "there are endless opportunities for Xumi''s treasure. You can come across a dragon''s egg in any cave. It seems that if you want to let Ye Yun enter a few more times next time, maybe I will have what I need."As time went by, the fire in the cave gradually weakened when it was about to burn on Ye Yun. Even though the old Kendo ancestor was so anxious, he would not disturb Ye Yun at such a critical moment. If he was forced to break it, his mind would be short-lived and his mind would be lost in the devil. When ye Yun fell into the heart demon array of the three yuan infant States, the Kendo ancestor anxiously awakened Ye Yun. If it was normal, it would not be used. Calculating the time taken by Ye Yun to close the door and delay the journey he has to travel at this time may not be worth the loss. But if ye Yun can get unexpected benefits from this dragon egg this time, everything will be made up. What kind of treasure can compare with the benefits brought by a dragon egg? Even if there is, it is rare! "It''s been three days. Why not?" Kendo ancestor was worried. During this period of time, ye Yun has been holding a half kneeling posture, as if he is accepting some inheritance. If he could not feel that everything is normal now, he really wants to wake him up. After all, the closing time is a little too long. "The dragon that controls the law of space is really a rare species. If I have a body, I really want to taste the legendary dragon liver." The old Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun with admiration. The boy''s breath is getting higher and higher at the moment. He is already showing signs of breaking through the six levels of Jindan realm. I believe that it will be time for him to wake up when he reaches the seventh level of Jindan realm. "Click!" Suddenly, the voice came. Kendo ancestor looked at it in a hurry, only to find that the surface of the dragon egg had broken, and then he looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun exudes a majestic spirit. When the latter opens his eyes again, a powerful and extremely powerful wave power erupts from the outside. The sound coming out of the sky is actually to shatter the cave. Ye Yun coldly stares at the broken dragon eggs, and the purple shadow sword between the waist and the span vibrates continuously, as if to rush out of the scabbard, showing the edge of killing. "In the end, it carries your inheritance. The hatred of taking the house just now will clear you and me." In the end, ye Yun is not able to go down. He steadies the purple shadow sword, turns his head and leaves, not looking at the broken dragon eggs on the ground. "No, ye Yun, if that little dragon really wants to take away your body, how can I not find it? Besides, its dragon soul has not been taken away, how can it be conscious?" Walking all the way, when ye Yun takes a rest and replenishes the spirit of Lei Ling that he lost when he goes back to the road, the Kendo ancestor asks in doubt. Although Kendo''s ancestors were well-informed, they didn''t think about the key. He wanted to ask this question all the way, but ye Yun was cold all the way, as if he was stimulated by something. He didn''t mention a word about the dragon egg just now, and he didn''t ask much about it. At this moment, Kendo master finally asked the question in his heart, hoping to know what happened. "It''s ridiculous to say. I thought the dragon egg was close to me by nature, so I put down my worries and accepted the inheritance it brought. But when I fully accepted the inheritance, there was still a residual dragon soul in the inheritance. However, I found it early. When it was ready to fight back, I suppressed it in the dragon egg. I didn''t wake up until it exhausted the dragon spirit. ¡±Knowing that the ancestor of Kendo was worried about himself, ye Yun said slowly. Ye Yun seldom puts down the burden in his heart, but what he gets is a conspiracy and calculation that exhausts his heart. How can ye Yun not be angry. "It seems that it is not separated from the clean, but after all, it is a dragon. It is rare to have some special means to survive. However, since you have carried the inheritance of this space dragon egg, is your current space law enhanced a lot?" Kendo ancestor nodded. Since ye Yun had nothing to do, he would have minimized the loss. What''s more, ye Yun has also acquired the inheritance of this space dragon. In the future, even if he meets with the person who pulls out the soul of the space dragon, he will never be weak in terms of space law. Moreover, according to Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo can preliminarily judge that this dragon egg has just been taken out of the dragon soul, otherwise, he will not have the strength to hide in the inheritance. In this case, we can know that the person who captured the dragon soul must still be in Xumi''s Treasure, and if he wants to climb to the fifth level, he will surely meet Ye Yun. "It does contain the law of space. Now you can reach five miles away with a little blink. As for breaking the battle, as long as I''m not too ridiculous, I believe that as long as I don''t go beyond Yuanying''s realm, I should still be hard pressed. " Ye Yun said lightly. "Tut, in this way, the harvest is still good. It is difficult to understand the space law. Now that we have the memory inheritance of this dragon egg, I''m afraid that the future cultivation will be smooth." Frankly praise, Kendo ancestor said with a smile, he and ye Yun intergrowth, share weal and woe. "In short, I don''t need to rush to the first floor. I have got the memory of this dragon egg, and I can get a general understanding of the treasure distribution of Xumi treasure." Ye Yun looked at the setting sun in the West and said with a light smile: "it''s better to go to the Western space-time hall first. The first opening is not so simple. It can only be opened when all the arrays start to operate. Now, the distance from the first treasure is the extremely western region called the space-time hall."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "The hall of time and space? It must be the law of space. If you go now, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Kendo ancestor said. "Extreme East, extreme north, extreme south, and extreme West. Only when all the treasures in these four places are revealed will the array work completely. The other 27mi are just small opportunities. The thunder, fire, ice and space represented by these four places respectively seem to have been deliberately done by Taoist Xumi." All the four treasures represented by Ye Xuli. "You can teleport carefully here. You can send it three miles away at a time. After all, you should be careful." Aware of the abnormal space around Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor reminded: "although there are many opportunities in Xumi''s treasure, you should also understand the danger. If you are not careful, you will die. Although you and I travel together now, but encounter danger, I can''t help you too much now, so you should be careful." "Don''t worry. I care more about life than anyone else." Taking a deep breath, the two sides of Ye Yun''s clothes are dancing upward in waves, and the purple shadow sword between his waist and span also emits soft immortal awns to surround Ye Yun, so as to avoid encountering enemies in a flash, so as to protect himself. Body shape dissipation, this is the first time to use small blink technique after getting the inheritance in the memory of dragon eggs. Ye Yun does not know how the effect is. Try it first. In the unknown mysterious area, ye Yun looks at the distant scenery, but the scenery is still the same. Although the scene is strange, it has a memory in the dragon egg, and the twinkling of an eye also makes Ye Yun have a reassessment of the law of space in his heart. "The golden elixir is able to use the art of blinking, but it was difficult to do it in the big world before. The space law here is strong and the space confinement is relatively thin. It is a good place for blinking. If I try my best, I believe the farthest distance should be seven miles away. " A slight estimation of the distance of the blink can be regarded as the first benefit in this treasure. After flying in the air for a period of time, ye Yun looked down at the scenery under him. When he looked at a long distance, he said with a light smile: "at this speed, I think we can arrive in three hours." "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, you don''t have to be too tired. We know the specific coordinates, so we don''t need to rush on." Kendo ancestors also know that what is needed now is time. But if ye Yun is too tired, he will really encounter competitors, and he will surely fall behind in the fight. "Don''t worry, my body still knows that if I''m too tired, I''ll rest naturally, so I''ll take advantage of my good condition and start driving more." Ye Yun will not take it lightly because he only knows the coordinates. He will not go to the hall of time and space in the dragon egg without the best state. "There are seven levels of golden elixir realm. Now I just need to reach the subtle state of the quenching immortal mind method, and then I can take advantage of the situation to break through. At that time, I can also prepare for the Yuanying state as soon as possible." Ye Yun''s body shape is constantly disappearing. After only a short interval of time, ye Yun starts to blink again to arrive in advance. When ye Yun flies to the hall of time and space, he doesn''t realize that there are many people in this place. Maybe they don''t know what the hall of time and space is about, but they also know that there are treasures in it. Just a hundred miles away from the hall of time and space, hundreds of people gathered in a noisy place. Some of them directly took out a lawn and put the treasures they got for selection. Others exchanged ideas. It seemed that they were talking about their experiences. But the most prominent one was the purple man who attracted hundreds of people. "There are three layers in the hall of time and space. The first floor is guarded by 18 enchanting animals. The second layer has nine withered King flowers. As for the last layer, it seems that the rules are skilled for you. Here is the information provided by me. Please take out three pieces of rare Fairy stones. Don''t embarrass us." Ye Yun falls from the air and lands in a deserted place. He just hears these words. He doesn''t make a sound, but hides in one side. He just took this opportunity to repair the lost Qi and stopped moving forward, so as not to let the people in the yuanyingjing be alert to themselves. He walked slowly, seemingly leisurely and contented, but carefully alert to the changes around him. On the front lawn, some friars put all kinds of things and treasures for sale or trading other treasures. Ye Yun''s eyes fall on an ancient book, which seems to record some things. Ye Yun squatted down and looked through the ancient books on the ground. He noticed that the description was very interesting. Although it was an unofficial history, it also made Ye Yun interested. Before ye Yun asked about the price, the owner of the book suddenly stared at him in fear, and did not dare to breathe. "Did you discover my secret? What is the secret of my golden elixir that you can discover Pretending to calm down the book, ye Yun continues to walk, only to find that everyone here is smiling at himself, as if he is afraid of something in his body. He is just a person in the golden elixir realm. Is it possible that these young people are confused? When ye Yun blocked a man from the triple level of yuanyingjing, he did not wait for him to make way for him. Another person was facing the man and said in a hurry: "don''t let him go. This is a golden elixir." Before yuanyingjing''s triple man frowned and asked questions, he was forced to pull back by the dissuaded person. Then he made a smile to Ye Yun: "ha ha, this Taoist brother is really sorry. My brother doesn''t know what happened, so I have a bit of a collision with you.""Oh, it''s OK" nodded. Ye Yun walked away from them, frowning slightly, and then let the God consciousness of Kendo ancestor attach to his own divine consciousness and hide among them. He wanted to know why Yuanying state here was so afraid of his own golden elixir. "What do you want me to do? Aren''t you a junior of Jindan? Can I be afraid of him The man seemed dissatisfied with his friend''s performance and thought that he had lost his face. He was about to ask Ye Yun, who was about to leave, to find him back. However, he was sternly said by his friend: "you think you are a great place in yuanyingjing. Did you know that there was an old monster in yuanyingjing who was insulting a kid of Jindan kingdom. As a result, he was cut into a stick with a white jade sword, It''s still hanging on the door of the hall of time and space. Do you want to do this? " "How could it be?" A junior of Jindan state could even fight against the old monster of yuanyingjing. What''s more, it was unbelievable that he even killed the old monster. This made the head of the man, who was just about to find Ye Yun, feel numb. "So the world has changed, and the real talents have come out one after another. Those of us with ordinary qualifications should honestly find our own opportunities in this Xumi treasure. Maybe with good luck, we can also enter the fairyland." Looking at his friend, he comforted him. "White sword? The golden elixir has seven levels of strength. Its sword technique is invincible, and the ghost is fast? Isn''t this Du Jianyin? " After hearing this, the ancestor of Kendo took back his divine knowledge. "You are really corresponding to that sentence. It''s not that the enemies don''t meet. I can''t imagine that there can be news about Du Jianyin''s younger generation here." When the mind recovered, the Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "I heard something interesting just now. There was a young man at the top of yuanyingjing who was fighting with your enemy Du Jianyin. As a result, they were cut into meat sticks. No wonder they are all yuanyingjing, but they are afraid of you as a small golden elixir." "I didn''t expect that he was also in the palace of time and space, but there was some predestination." After knowing the news of Du Jianyin, ye Yun did not change much. The two fought many times, but Du Jianyin never got any benefits in his own hands. However, more attention should be paid to the space-time hall this time. Just as ye Yun was about to leave, a hearty smile rang out: "this Taoist, in the lower Lanshan mountain, to see the direction you are going, are you going to go to the time and space hall in Xumi''s treasure?" When ye Yun looks behind him, he sees a man with long hair wearing Chinese clothes, who is a member of yuanyingjing Liuchong, and comes to him. He arches his hands and laughs. Since ye Yun came here, he has been locking the rest of his eyes on Ye Yun. Yesterday, the kid in the golden elixir didn''t come. This time ye Yun came, he must have the same strength as him. I don''t know whether to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, or to really try his luck. "Just try to find out." Long hair man Lanshan eyes of the essence of a flash. In the face of the man''s inquiry, ye Yun just arched his hands and responded with a smile. He didn''t speak. All the yuanyingjing people here take a vigilant attitude towards themselves. It''s just a waste of time to stay any longer. It''s said that most of them belong to different sects. It''s said that most of them are from Jianjian villa. Ye Yun of Wenjian villa has just learned that several hundred people have exchanged in low voice, and the most mentioned one is Wenjian villa. The biggest characteristic of the disciples of the sword villa is that they carry a long sword behind them. They look very elegant and have the intention of leaving the world. The blue sword behind the man, who made a special acquaintance with himself, revealed his identity to Ye Yun thoroughly. It seems that the hall of time and space has been almost occupied by the people of sword mountain villa. No wonder Du Jianyin would attack. Facing this method of asking the East and the West and knocking side by side, Du Jianyin''s heart is bound to be a big blow Hands. "Brother Lanshan, is it hard to say that I am just a mediocre elixir, what can I do to help you people in the yuanyingjing?" With a smile, although Lanshan''s invitation is not well intentioned, but because it is not suitable to have a conflict with the people who ask about the sword villa, ye Yun said with a light smile: "or do you think the treasures you get in the palace of time and space, whether Su''s gang is not helpful, will have the next one?" "This..." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Lanshan hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "the treasure follows the master. As long as brother Su gets the treasure, I can guarantee that no one will rob you in this time and space palace. Moreover, you should know that there is a danger in this space-time Palace. If brother Su insists on his own way, there will be some danger." "No, I have made up my mind. When I came here, I swore that I would break through Yuanying state here, so brother Lanshan still loved me." At this point, ye Yun is too lazy to smile and communicate with Lanshan again, so he has to leave. Looking at Ye Yun''s cold face, Lanshan is still smiling and congratulating: "then I''ll congratulate Ye Yun on accomplishing his ambition, breaking the birth of Dan as soon as possible, and achieving the supreme cultivation." "Thank you very much." Turning into a ray of thunder, ye Yun goes straight to the hall of time and space a hundred miles away. Seeing ye Yun disappear in his own eyes, a wisp of fierce color appears in Lanshan''s eyes, and his ferocious face trembles slightly: "if you don''t eat, eat and punish wine, isn''t it a minion in the golden elixir realm? Do you really think it''s the Jindan sword devil of yesterday, hum!"Lanshan roared, and even though he once again put on a happy look, he returned to the team he had drawn in, and said with a smile: "brothers, since we all know the danger in the palace of time and space, how do we start?" "Ha ha, we have been waiting for brother Lanshan for a long time. Since brother Lanshan formed this sword alliance, how about making brother Lanshan the leader of the alliance?" Among the people who responded, the one who took the lead in fanning was already bought. Lanshan looked at the monks embracing each other with satisfaction and said: "a group of idiots, after I get the empty stone, it will be when you die for me. The whole space-time hall, no, the whole Xumi treasure is mine. You want to fight with me, it''s just a suicide!" In addition to our brother Lanshan''s intention to give some benefits, these monks from other sects did not kill them themselves. They also wanted to share the benefits with themselves. In addition to wishful thinking, Lanshan just laughed off. "Die, die!" Running in the end, watching a large number of people rushing to the space-time hall, Lanshan smile behind is full of sinister. When ye Yun arrived at the temple of time and space, what caught his eyes was not the tall and luxurious temple, but the corpse. Even after a day''s interval, the bones nailed on the gate of the palace of time and space show that the most domineering sword meaning remains unchanged from the sword marks on the bones. It seems that he is going to fight against the world. Seeing this scene, ye Yunan sighs: "this guy, it seems that he is getting stronger and stronger. If I face this sword, unless I use the purple shadow sword, I will use my nature A sword, otherwise, it''s really hard to resist. " The whole space-time hall is a round blue curtain. The sculptures of tigers and leopards are arranged in all directions and ten places, which adds dignity to the whole portal. Above the blue curtain, there is a skeleton frame with blood removed, which is disgusting. Through the sword marks on the skeleton, ye Yun, in a trance, formed the sword light that Du Jianyin sent out that day in his mind. At the same time, he fought in his heart, but found that he could not erase the sword awn in any case. However, ye Yun was not discouraged. It would be strange if he had cracked Du Jianyin''s sword moves so simply. Du Jianyin himself is a reincarnation of ancient sword. The foundation of practicing sword is much higher than that of himself. However, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword and natural one sword magic power, plus thunder cloud electric light sword, are not decorations. Besides, in real combat, he can also use some other means to protect his life, which is not weaker than Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin''s sword is a sharp and strange sword. It develops very fast, but the later it becomes more difficult to practice. And ye Yun''s sword is the real sword of heaven and earth. It is the strongest sword. It is a swordsman''s proper Kendo and state of mind for a swordsman. The ancestor of Kendo in Ye Yun''s body really kept this mind until his body withered. He just insisted that his Kendo had not been promoted to the extreme, not the shortcomings of kendo. "Forget it, go ahead and talk about it first, so as not to create extra troubles." Ye Yun shakes his head and steps into the blue curtain. The golden elixir in Ye Yun''s body emits dazzling light, which makes Ye Yun like a golden man. When stepping in, ye Yun seems to come to a space that is different from each other. The whole hall seems to be in time and space. Here, ye Yun can''t feel the time, and even takes out a piece of fairy stone to throw it down. The falling speed is slow Terrible. In this environment, after feeling a little uncomfortable, ye Yun picks up the purple shadow sword and cuts it hard at the blue stone slab on the ground. The strange scene is that ye Yun''s sword is now wielding, and the sharp light is also extremely slow. Although Ye Yun''s purple shadow sword is as fast as the remnant shadow, the sword''s awn is as slow as a turtle crawling. "Grandfather, what''s going on?" Ye Yun doesn''t know what is happening now, but fortunately, he has Kendo ancestors. The old Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun''s sword and fell on the ground. He frowned and said, "can''t this be a temple of time and space? It''s a counter time array?" "The battle against time?" Hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun doubts. "Yes, it''s an unbreakable array comparable to the fairyland. The core of this array is an empty stagnant stone containing the laws of space. The power of the stone will be enlarged continuously. If the periphery is slow, the next circle will be fast, and the final core will be able to return to normal. I once thought about it, but it''s a pity." The ancestor of Kendo smacks his tongue. I didn''t expect that the kongzhi stone, which he had searched for numerous Tiancai Dibao, would appear here, and it was still so close. Kendo ancestor sighed: "if I guess correctly, this empty stone should be of high quality, otherwise it won''t affect you so deeply. If you are also dragged, Du Jianyin must have fallen into it." "What did you do to look for the empty stone?" Now that he has known the current situation, ye Yun can only go step by step. Here, even his own space law is suppressed, making him unable to move. "Everyone wants to be stronger. At that time, in order to master the meaning of the two poles sword, this empty stagnant stone was indispensable. As long as I had it, I could experience the two realms of speed and slowness from my heart, so as to master it slowly." It seems that he is missing his heroic posture at that time. Kendo ancestor smiles.But behind this smile, the helplessness of seeing the vicissitudes of life is also very profound. "Artistic conception?" Listening to the decline in the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun did not know how to say. A monk''s journey was originally life and death from heaven. No matter how high the realm was, he was always accompanied by life and death. Once he was careless, he would be dragged into the mire, unable to help himself or extricate himself. "Well, some of the old things are just over. Anyway, they have passed away. There is no need to recall them. They can only increase their worries." Looking at Ye Yun walking, Kendo ancestor laughed: "if this empty stagnant stone was born in this Xumi treasure, then you will be lucky, because in this way, when you open it, except you, the whole Xumi treasure will enter into space stagnation. At that time, only you can move freely, isn''t it invincible?" "Will the whole treasure of Xumi be stagnant? No wonder you want to have this kind of treasure of space system." Hearing the words of Kendo''s ancestor, ye Yun was extremely surprised. Feeling that he was only walking a hundred feet away from the starting place, ye Yun said with a bitter smile: "can you know that the encircling range of this counter time array has been walking for so long, why is it still the same as not walking?" "It should be that Taoist Xumi who set up the array." Looking around, all the jade is blue, reflecting Ye Yun''s appearance. Kendo ancestor guessed: "I''ve heard people say that if you''re deeply in the anti time array, the best way is to relax your mind. The slowness in the reverse time is the most consideration for people''s patience. Only when you get fast will you really suffer." "Relax." Ye Yun gently breathed a breath, and the purple shadow sword in his hand was withdrawn. He stretched out his hand and patted the floor. In his cold eyes, a ray of thunder came out. "Zila!" The incarnation becomes an electric light. The thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body flows at full speed, and the majestic true Qi is also mixed with the thunder light outside Ye Yun''s body. The extraordinary spiritual power and ye Yun''s cultivation of golden elixir realm are fully displayed at this moment. No matter how hard the former works, it is still the snail like speed. "Hooray! Whoa Ye Yun gasped, sweating from his forehead, and sat on his knees outside the temple of time and space. At the same time, he took out a piece of fairy stone and tried to recover the true Qi that was missing in his body. "Ha ha, I told you so long ago. Just relax. You just don''t listen to me. Do you find that what you do is of no help here." Looking at Ye Yun''s awkward appearance, Kendo ancestor laughed. "Du Jianyin came to the slow state of this counter time array a day before me. If I don''t work hard, I may be taken away by him." Ye Yun looked at the old Kendo ancestor laughing at himself and said coldly, "don''t you have any way to speed up your pace? Just now I used disillusionment and thunder light to escape, but it was only a hundred feet faster than before. If I were outside, the thunder spirit gas I consumed this time would be enough to span thousands of miles. " "Take it easy. I can''t help you, even if you are in a hurry. Anyway, you only need to know that you can spend some time here. When it comes to fighting for the empty stone, it will be tragic." Kendo ancestor looks at ye yundao. "Fight? I don''t know who the winner will be. " The spiritual power lost in the body returns to the body and feels the rush of thunder spirit Qi in the body. Ye Yun can''t help laughing. "Hey, didn''t you have a candidate already?" Kendo ancestor smiles and looks at Ye Yun. The war spirit in the eyes of the latter has already made him excited. "Let''s go, though it may not go too far this time." The law of space is suppressed by the space here. Ye Yun gets up and leaves again. He walks forward step by step and looks at the same blue jade beside him. When he enters here for a long time, he can''t help but feel some different touch on these blue jades. Lanyu seems to be all the same, but in Ye Yun''s eyes, it is like a huge painting. When he asked the Kendo ancestor, he only said that he didn''t know the rules of space and couldn''t help himself, but ye Yun studied the surrounding Lanyu carefully when he was on his way. "The more I look at these blue jades, I really have an indescribable feeling to me. What is the meaning of the tiny flow marks on these blue jades?" Feeling the spirit of thunder again full, ye Yun sighed. But this time, when looking at one of the blue jade again, he was struck by lightning, and his eyes were fixed on the jade which had been streaked by the flow mark. "No! This flow mark is not natural The delicate trace is just a black line that seems never to end halfway. Ye Yun''s eyes follow the black flow mark. The flow mark looks plain, but it has a permanent mark on the outside of the temple of time and space. If viewed by others, this mark is just a little unexpected, but in Ye Yun''s eyes, it is not ordinary. It is even more likely that the imprint itself is the secret method of the slow situation of the anti time battle. Holding the hard won aura of this moment, ye Yun firmly holds this feeling in his heart, allowing time to flow through the gap in his hands, only the space that can not be touched is as clear as that. "Is time and space complementary to each other?" He raised his head heavily, and the tiredness in his heart could not be described in words. Although he understood the meaning, he always felt wrong. He clenched his teeth and looked at the blue jade flow mark from the beginning again. This time, it was much longer than before.The confused eyes and the sleepiness in Ye Yun''s heart are about to make him faint, which can make ye Yun feel so confused. The flow mark on the blue jade shows how powerful it is. "This time, you can''t give up. The success or failure is in one fell swoop." Bite the tip of the tongue, can''t allow the frustration in the heart to breed. Ye Yun''s mouth is bleeding, and his eyes are bulging with blood. This is the third understanding. Although Ye Yun has his own experience in the first two times, he knows that it is just a wrong way. This time, he can''t fail. "Because we have been fighting for so long, it would be a pity if we lose like this." Looking back at his back, ye Yun looks at the blue jade flow mark again. Now the Wuqi black silk is indistinct in his eyes. A black silk has crossed countless times, and I don''t know how long it lingered. When ye Yun opened his eyes again, he was already in a vast blue sea. He was floating on the sea without using his true Qi and spiritual power. Although he was in front of a magnificent sea view, he was just a sea view. I don''t know how long it took, ye Yun just stood alone in the blue sea. I don''t know how long it has passed. When the storm that can tear the sky out of the sky comes, ye Yun''s eyes are firm, without a trace of confusion. He reaches out and holds tightly to the invisible space in front of him. In a flash, the storm disappeared, and hundreds of huge eddies appeared in the blue sea, absorbing the blue sea, while ye Yun showed a smile and disappeared. "Ye Yun, ye Yun!" As ye Yun walked around the outer space-time hall like a walking corpse, the voice of the ancestor of Kendo resounded in Ye Yun''s heart, which made him come back to his senses completely. Then he said angrily, "what happened to you just now? I almost scared to death. I thought you were possessed by the devil." "Don''t worry. My life is very hard. At least, I can''t accept me now." The cloud stops and smiles in his eyes. The spatial fluctuations in his hands spread his divine consciousness and extends infinitely in the palace of time and space. "You boy is really a pervert. The counter time array of this space-time hall really makes you understand a lot." Surprised to see ye Yun moving away from the outer space-time hall, Kendo ancestors can not help but sigh. He knew that ye Yun had a good understanding of the laws of space, and even more helped by the space dragon egg. However, he did not expect that he could already understand the counter time array. The change of the temple of time and space also made a large group of yuanyingjing friars who had just stepped into the anti time battle. They thought that the training was over, so they could do their best again. "Brother Lanshan, this time and space hall is worthy of being a secret collection of space. If it wasn''t for our hard work, I''m afraid we could not resist it." Looking at Lanshan face some unusual, among them, in this group of yuanyingjing friars, a Yuanying quadruple friar clasped his fist and laughed. "Oh, yes." With a bitter smile, Lanshan said with a bitter smile to the monk who was the fourth member of Yuanying. "Then I won''t stay for a long time. Please hurry up and hurry up, brother Lanshan." Seeing the change of Lanshan''s face, the monk of yuanyingjing quadruple exchanged greetings again, and then immediately started to leave, so as to avoid other people getting the treasures of the temple of time and space. "What''s the problem? According to the principle, the information that the villa master told me should not be wrong. The anti time array of the temple of time and space should have been opened for a long time. At least, the empty stone in the hall of time and space can disappear after several days. Is it difficult Lanshan thought in his heart, but he couldn''t understand what the reason was and why the slow situation suddenly disappeared. "Ye Yun, now that you can crack the inverse time array, you can restore the range of the inverse time array. As long as you exclude this point, you should be able to do it easily now." Looking at Ye Yun''s recovery, Kendo ancestor said. "What''s the matter?" After hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun doubts. "I felt a lot of noise just now. I think a lot of people must have come to the palace of time and space. If you let them get in, wouldn''t it be a pity?" Kendo ancestor laughs. "Indeed, it is not so easy for these people to take advantage of the gap to get in. Without paying a price, it''s just like coming in for a piece of cake, but they want to be beautiful." Ye Yun nodded and agreed, and then said, "there are eighteen demons guarding the outside of the slow environment. Although I can do it alone to restart the slow environment, it is not reasonable to let them not make a contribution." "So you want to mingle with these young people?" Kendo asked with a smile. "Of course, it''s free and fast. Coolies don''t have to use anything." Ye Yun nodded. Just for a short time, ye Yun did not use the blink in the law of space, but simply incarnated as thunder light. The disillusionment of thunder light didn''t go too far. Instead, he moved forward in a regular way. Then ye Yun could feel the primordial environment behind him. A large group of people used the fastest march with different moves, rendering the surrounding blue jade. They are all on their way. Leng is that no one notices the black silk on the blue jade, which is arranged by Ye Yun. If he doesn''t remove the slow environment restriction of the counter time array, I''m afraid someone will come to study the black line without breaking. Although Ye Yun is confident that these people will not be able to crack it, they can''t help but guard against it.As soon as the chance is said, ye Yun still believes that if someone really realizes it unintentionally, he will lose the so-called opportunity, and this scene is not what ye Yun wants to see. "Yes, the golden elixir is here." When a group of Yuanying realms were fighting against each other, one of them saw Ye Yun who was incarnated as thunder light under the cover of divine consciousness. Seeing that ye Yun''s breath was not up and down, he actually had the seven levels of golden elixir. He could not help but shout: "the younger generation of Jindan in front of you, don''t stop soon." "Yes." Ye Yun''s smile converged, showing a look of surprise, "just now the power of the temple of time and space has been lifted. Is it possible that the Taoist brothers of yuanyingjing helped?" "Well, a little golden elixir has seven levels, but I know something about it." Disdain to go to Ye Yun side, check Ye Yun''s breath is indeed the golden elixir realm, this just put down the heart, hands embrace chest toes high gas way: "since you are seen by us, share a cup of soup together, how about?" Looking at the man in front of him, ye Yun showed a hesitant look, as if he was afraid. However, the man did not care so much. He took Ye Yun to the team, whispered to his friends, and said, "Gushui, isn''t this a ghost for death? When we meet the eighteen demon beasts mentioned by elder brother Lanshan, we''ll have to wait for him Let him have a try first, and let me have a preparation early. " "Brother Ranhuo''s tentative plan is wonderful." Looking at the golden elixir captured by the dye fire, a man with an ordinary appearance and a feather fan in his hand said with a smile. Looking at Ye Yun''s hesitation, his breath of fire leaked out. All of a sudden, Yuan Yingjing''s pressure was fiercely suppressed to Ye Yun, and he said: "OK, young man, since you are here, you should be ready to die. But brother Gushui and I will not give you a chance. As long as you will go to the eighteen enchanting stone pillars, if there is no problem, I will I''ll give you a magic weapon. " With a big wave of dye fire''s hand, a golden armor suddenly appears in the hand, and the breath is restrained. Ye Yun deliberately made a greedy look, swallowing the mouth of the waterway: "I don''t know what the two yuanyingjing Taoist brothers have. If it''s what I can do, I will do it truthfully." "Well, in that case, I will give you this armor first, so as not to say that I deceive the small with the big one." Dye Huo was very satisfied with Ye Yun''s appearance. He threw the armor of the inferior immortal weapon directly to Ye Yun, and at the same time, he warned with dignity: "you must not play any tricks on me. If I find out that you don''t work because of the benefits, I have hundreds of ways to make you feel worse than death. Think about it clearly." With blood dripping, ye Yun immediately put on the golden armor of this inferior immortal weapon, and at the same time, he asked the Kendo ancestor to imitate the smell of fire, so as not to let him see and erase his breath. At the moment of Ye Yun''s recognition of the LORD with blood, ye Yun has already taken the move to clear the fire. However, the latter thought that ye Yun would be under his command when he put on this armor, and that life and death were in his hands. Ye Yun only needed to watch how these people in Yuanying district were able to break through the eighteen enchanting Stone Beasts in the temple of time and space. "Well, you should know by now that I have such a powerful armor. As long as you wear it, I promise you will not have any problems when you go to the eighteen enchanting Stone Beasts." Ranhuo''s eyes are full of smile. From the moment Ye Yun was discovered by himself, ye Yun has been doomed that his life does not belong to him. Moreover, ye Yun also wears this set of diamond armor which has been trained by himself for a long time. If he is conscious, he will only die in the mouth of eighteen demon beasts, but if he does not, he will let him know that life is not like death. "Brother Gushui, let''s both go. We can''t let these people arrive at the eighteen enchanting beast ahead of us." Ranhuo looked at the passing Yuanying peers, and said: "OK, now follow us to kiss you. We will not harm you, just let you go once." In the last explanation, neither ran Huo nor Huo Shui knew that the only one who could not be provoked in this large group of people had been completely offended by both of them. "Ha ha, you must take care of this seven level golden elixir, Gushui." Dye fire will ye Yun more to one side of the good friend, at the same time step a lift, very fast run in the blue jade. "Tut, I knew that this burden was left to me." With a helpless look at Ye Yun, Huo Shui calmly grasps one side of Ye Yun''s coat and accelerates instantaneously. At the same time, he uses true Qi to hold Ye Yun tightly, so that the latter can''t leave half of his distance no matter what method he uses. "What are these two men up to?" Mister Mister Mister saw the two people behind him, but when he saw the two people who had no intention of killing him, they were on guard. This kind of vigilance often saves his life at a critical time, which has been proved by his elder martial brother. If the elder martial brother is as careful as he is, he will not end up dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Ye Yun lives in this group of people living in the yuanyingjing. Looking at the fanaticism and excitement in their eyes, ye Yun can''t help but sigh. People who practice Taoism should have looked at things with a normal mind. Now they have gone to a fork in the road. They are excellent immortal tools and precious pills. How can there be hope in such external forces. For example, Du Jianyin, with only one sword and only practicing Kendo, can the latter achieve the same goal as himself. With the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, the highest level of cultivation in Yuanying realm can be achieved. In his opinion, what they are doing now is just ridiculous. How can such people be magnanimous all the way to practice. The road of building a foundation with external forces is doomed to be unable to withstand the baptism of the calamities of time. Whether it is what the Kendo ancestor told himself or Ye Yun''s own experience, it has already been fixed in his heart. "Brother Ranhuo and I are not forcing you to die. If you are obedient, just like brother Ranhuo said, you can take us out of the palace of time and space safely. We can give you a good fortune. Even if you break through to Yuanying at that time, it''s OK." Looking at Ye Yun''s dejected appearance, with Ye Yun to leave the water frown way. "Taoist brother filtered it. I just suddenly thought of some sad things, so my mood was a little bit up and down, which made him worried." Looking at Gushui''s false promise to himself, ye Yun laughs and puts on a dejected look at random, so that he believes it and continues to go on his way. After a whole hour''s running, ye Yun, while resting, looks at the sword marks that suddenly appear on the blue jade. The fierce killing intention on it shows that Du Jianyin has gone through the road. Although the latter''s method of resisting the slow situation of the counter time array is not from the inside like himself, I''m afraid it is also relying on the sword situation to eliminate the constraints of slow state on him. "That kid is just like you. He''s all perverts. You can think of it in this way." Looking at Du Jianyin''s sword mark on the blue jade, the Kendo ancestor was surprised and said: "he can use his own understanding of Kendo to resist the oppression of the slow environment of the array of adversity. I''m afraid the boy''s understanding of slow situation is just one point worse than you." "What''s the matter? If it''s him, it really has such ability. Anyway, I didn''t think that he would be trapped in the battle against time. In this way, I can fight him more fairly." Close your eyes and communicate with the Kendo ancestor. Looking at his interesting appearance, ye Yun says with a smile. Although there is always a danger of death against the latter''s Kendo, it is also a necessary practice on the road of cultivation. If you have a smooth journey, it will be a good thing for ye Yun. "Forget it, I''d better go and have a look at the eighteen enchanting stone statues in this temple of time and space. I also want to see the means of Xumi Taoist in the temple of time and space." Looking at the water and dye fire will ye Yun gradually to the first level of the test of the land, Kendo ancestors smile. Looking at the greed and fanaticism in their eyes, the Kendo ancestor does not have the disgust of Ye Yun, but an attitude of appreciation. If a person is born without greed, how can he become stronger? Different from ye Yun''s idea, the Kendo ancestor is also enthusiastic about the needs of foreign objects, which can be seen from the means of tasting animal blood. As long as he has no shame, he can take it for granted. In his eyes, except Kendo, it can not be blasphemous. In other places, he can just open one eye and close one eye. "Well, now the first level of the time and space hall has arrived. Now we and our Taoist friends are going to study here. You should be careful and don''t walk around. If you lose your life, no one will blame you." Seeing that all the people were waiting outside, Gushui and Ranhuo told ye Yun not to walk around and joined the discussion group. However, they are not afraid of Ye Yun escaping. As long as ye Yun still carries the diamond armor, he is a cooked duck and can''t fly away. Moreover, ye Yun''s thoughts are under the control of the fire. As long as he feels that there is something wrong with Ye Yun, he will use this inferior immortal tool to kill Ye Yun. "After all, it''s just a small generation in the golden elixir, or is it too young?" Looking at Ye Yun, he didn''t feel flustered. Instead, he looked around. After a glance, he was immersed in the method of breaking the array again. "Grandfather, do you see what''s different?" Ye Yun looks at the eighteen giant stone statues guarding the periphery. On each of them, there are hundreds of sword marks. From the artistic conception of the sword marks, ye Yun can also know that Du Jianyin has been ahead of himself and passed the customs ahead of time. However, ye Yun has too many people in yuanyingjing. If he moves forward rashly, he will annoy the public. Even if he is himself, he can''t fight against hundreds of strong people in yuanyingjing. Although his accomplishments are higher, his advantage in quantity is still terrible. "This thing is not so easy to provoke. If you let those guys try out first, I''m afraid the result will be more troublesome. Generally speaking..." Kendo ancestor pondered for a while and then said slowly, "only if you succeed first, this eighteen enchantment array will be reopened, and then it will naturally stop their steps. As long as you don''t break through, it will always exist until the next person successfully breaks it." "Does it mean that the more people enter, the more powerful the array will be?" After listening to the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun frowned and asked."You can also say that, but not only will the power of the array become stronger, but even the slow state will increase to a ridiculous level. So, it''s better to enter this array by yourself. Don''t the two young people in their infancy say that you can send them to death for trial. By this opportunity, you can also hide some means in it, so that they can know that the power of the array is only in yishunzhi ¡£¡± Kendo ancestor reminds me. Ye Yun nods slightly, silent. "Well, it''s up to you to decide what to do. However, I advise you not to offend them now. It seems that the boy who asked the sword mountain villa is going to let his newly formed alliance go in together. No one will die here." Feeling Ye Yun''s hesitation, Kendo ancestor sneered: "those guys are also ready to let you die. If so, why do you have to think so much? Let them all go to die together." "I''m just trying to figure out how to get in. If I let them touch the eighteen enchantment array in advance, the growth intensity of these hundreds of people has been turned on. My strength is ten times stronger, and it is difficult to pass." Ye Yun shook his head and said faintly. Ye Yun never likes to make more excuses. Although he didn''t kill at will like Du Jianyin, he was not good at fighting against him. Even though he didn''t directly kill the fire and Gushui just now, he left a mark on them. If he died in the enchantment array, it would be ok if he died. If he came out alive, he would still be dead, ye Yun Of course, I won''t let them go. "Ladies and gentlemen, can I hear the next one?" Looking at the crowd preparing to rush into yuanyingjing, a melodious voice sounded. Under the eyes of countless people, Lanshan said with a smile: "in xialanshan, I am also the leader of the sword alliance. I believe you all know the power of the eighteen enchantment array. If you are in the next place, you can certainly break into it. But if you are a person below the triple level of yuanyingjing, you should be careful ¡£¡± "Are these people who want to guard the four treasures outside the gate Lanshan''s words will naturally cause some people''s discomfort, especially those under the triple level of yuanyingjing. When they look at Lanshan later, he smiles gently: "no, I have something in my hand that can temporarily stop the attack of the eighteen enchantment array, but there are only three breathing time. So I want to find someone to try it first. I don''t know if you can rely on it The most important person? " No one would do this kind of groundless white mouse with a word. However, the two of them, ran Huo and Gushui, glanced at each other, hurriedly came to Lanshan and said respectfully, "Lanshan alliance leader, I can recommend someone here. I believe he will not have any opinions." "In that case, those two will be very helpful." Looking at the two people who came to his side, Lanshan pretended to be surprised and said: "I don''t know who the two Taoist brothers have recommended, but when such a big responsibility." "Hey, you can see it later." They smile and look at Lanshan, but they know Lanshan better than these blind and fanatical friars. They say that they must report their revenge. The reason why they understand Lanshan''s character is that they are also people of sword mountain villa, but they are not exposed. It is their task and mission to obey the master brother''s words and help in the crucial moment. Why did the two of them stop Ye Yun, but they had a premeditation. When ye Yun refused Lanshan''s request, the two of them knew that the elder martial brother intended to kill Ye Yun. Now there is such an opportunity for Lanshan''s plan to be implemented. If it succeeds, it will naturally be the best. If not, ye Yun will die. Why not. "It''s brother Ye." Looking at Ye Yun wearing his inferior immortal utensil to dye the fire, Lanshan made a surprised look and said in admiration: "I can''t believe that brother Ye is just a master of golden elixir and has the spirit of dedication for us. It''s this kind of moral character. It''s really admirable." "It''s really hypocritical. These disciples of the gate are hypocritical and shameless." Looking at Lanshan''s concern for ye Yun, the old Kendo ancestor said lightly. "If they want to kill me, I''ll kill them, each by means of means." Hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun coldly answers. "Yes, it''s by their own means. Since they want to harm you, you should go out of the way to be killed. Anyway, I''m looking forward to the surprise they will have when you get the empty stone." Looking at Ye Yun and Lanshan talking, Kendo ancestor seems to think of something worthy of joy in Ye Yun''s heart, laughing. "Well, brother ye, as the leader of the sword alliance, I''d like to thank you first. This forbidden season will be given to you first. If the time of three breaths is over, please let brother ye escape as soon as possible, so as not to be controlled by the evil spirit inside." Regretfully looking at Ye Yun''s forbidden season, this is also in his entreaty, the villa master decided to let himself take the treasure in the palace of time and space. Moreover, the villa master didn''t intend to give him the empty stone. Instead, Lanshan asked Lanshan to choose one from the treasure house of sword mountain villa, and then gave it to him with both hands. This made Lanshan extremely upset. Although he didn''t know what kind of treasure Kong Zhi stone was, it could make the villa master''s heart move. It must be a rare treasure of heaven and earth."Isn''t it a rare immortal?" Lanshan wanted to ask more than once, because if it was not the best immortal, how would the villa master let him bring it from Xumi''s treasure anyway. "It''s a masterpiece. If it''s true, it''s really enough to make people moved." With a sigh, Lanshan knows that he is always a person of sword mountain villa. Although he is greedy in his heart, he can''t act against the sword villa on the surface. If the villa master knows about it, he will be punished with a criminal law that is more terrible than death. "The ten thousand snake cave in the villa is not a casual talk. If we want to succeed this time, I don''t want to become the belly food of those skeleton snakes." Lengbu Ding shivered for a while, and Lanshan''s mind rang out. When he said that he could not finish the task, the threatening look in his eyes and the cold and fierce courage of the frost below zero were enough to make him unforgettable all his life. "If you don''t hurry up, don''t you want us to force you to go?" The water looked at Ye Yun for a long time, then came out a divine thought, threatening Ye Yun: "I told you, don''t play the heart, if you don''t go, then we will kill you now, is to go to the death of a lifetime, do not go is ten dead without life, you look at the election." "Well, just for once, I''ll be clear with you when I get back. I''ll also take this as a reward." Taking a deep breath, ye Yun pretended to be at a loss. He stepped into the 18 magic pillars standing on the periphery of the temple of time and space. Looking at the vivid carving technique of the latter, he was not a master level skill. I''m afraid he could not achieve this level. If ordinary people see them, I''m afraid they will really regard them as real demons and monsters. When ye Yun looks at them at the first sight, he is trapped for a moment, as if what he is about to face is actually a real ghost. "Come on, let me see ye Yun. This is the palace of time and space. What kind of means do you have?" As for the last step, ye Yun is too lazy to pretend. His original goal has been achieved. According to the Kendo ancestor, as long as someone breaks in, the enchanting pillar will open the boundary on its own, making it impossible for outsiders to enter. As long as it is not the presence of the fairyland, it can not break the inner boundary. Boom! With a loud noise, ye Yun calmly looks at the ghost stone statue with two wings, four giant hands tightly tied together, and a huge stone statue with more than several hundred meters in length. However, they have this common shortcoming, that is, they have a common cross shaped sword seal on their chest, which is still sending out a chilling artistic conception of sword. "Is this Du Jianyin''s method? Breaking through the Customs by force is rude but effective." Finally, he reached the middle of the eighteen enchanting stone statues. Ye Yun felt the cross sword marks on the stone statues and showed his smile in the corner of his mouth, "let me have a look at your methods!" "Ha ha, is this golden elixir place crazy? How can we not prepare to flee for our lives? Is this to fight these demons head-on?" Looking at the fanaticism in Ye Yun''s eyes, the friars of yuanyingjing outside the border were laughing at each other. They didn''t understand that it was enough trouble for them to deal with a ghost God. How could a boy with seven levels of golden elixir have such courage to fight against eighteen towers. It''s not crazy. What can it be I don''t know about life or death! Sure enough, after the eighteen enchantments broke away from the seal, they aimed at the only living person on the scene. They roared and roared. Even the monks of yuanyingjing who were watching the battle outside also blocked their ears. They could not let the sound affect for a long time. Otherwise, their hearts would shake and their souls would be hurt. In the face of the siege of the eighteen evil spirits, ye Yun''s face remained unchanged, and his purple shadow sword in his hand gave out a faint light. The sword''s spirit soared out of the sky in a flash of light and shadow. It was as strong as a column, and its power was incredible. Lanshan and others who watched the battle outside changed their faces. It was obvious that ye Yun''s strength was so strong that it was terrible. "Sure enough, once the treasure of Xumi is opened, I don''t know how many of them will be attracted to this kind of peerless genius who became abnormal in the golden elixir period and could compete with the people in yuanyingjing." Remembering that he was pulled away by his friend just now, he didn''t contradict Ye Yun. The monk, who had changed three times in Yuanying state, once again said thanks to his friend. At the same time, he looked in awe at Ye Yun, who was constantly wielding his sharp sword spirit in the border. "How could that happen? What is the origin of this son? Why is there such a strong strength. " Seeing ye Yun''s performance, both ran Huo and Yao Shui almost collapsed on the ground. They never dreamed that they would be so strong to grasp a passing golden elixir. The sword awn was hidden by one of the enchantments, and hit the border heavily. The powerful real Qi broke the boundary and rushed out on the spot. One of the blue jade flowed up and down like a peerless sword mark created by heaven and earth. Those monks in yuanyingjing were shocked. They were afraid of being influenced by the sword. They retreated quickly and hid aside. Their eyes were full of shock and astonishment. "What should be done if it is cut off and then restored." The sword swept over the statue of Fumei, and the statue over 50 meters long was swung in two under this sword. However, ye Yun did not have time to make up the second sword, so he was surrounded by later stone statues one after another."Ice spirit palm!" With a big drink, the temperature inside the boundary drops suddenly. A huge ice palm smashes hard along the direction of Ye Yun, forcing the surrounding stone statues to get close to him. However, ye Yun doesn''t take advantage of the victory at this moment, and his figure twinkles one after another, and comes to the ghost God which was cut in two by himself. "Is it recovering again?" Looking at the stone statue slowly healing on the blue jade, the cold idea flashed, and the purple shadow sword was waved again, just to dismember these ghosts. "Bang!" When the sword was ready to be cut, it was as if it had been subjected to great resistance. It was blocked by the sound from the two parts of his body. Ye Yun looked coldly and saw that the remaining 17 giant enchantment statues, which had been driven by his own ice spirit, were forced to come again. Ye Yun was unwilling to take a look at the stone statues of enchantment that were healed together And fight again. "It''s not a way to kill like this. Have you ever seen anything? Whether there is a weakness. " Ye Yun''s sword was shot violently in his hand, and the ice light was shining. He beat back the evil spirit who was forced to come and asked in a low voice. "I''ll be in a hurry, young man." In Ye Yun''s mind, the shadow of Kendo''s ancestor conjures up an array of black and white chess pieces, which is deduced back and forth. "Then hurry up. If you can''t crack it, you and I will be trapped here." Ye Yun frowned slightly, and his discontent rose in his heart. The light of the purple shadow sword in his hand soared. With a sword, he cut out dozens of thunder lights, and beat the eighteen ghosts aside. "Zila!" When he saw that his thunder spirit fixed the hundred meter demon statue, ye Yun was happy. His purple shadow sword waved 17 blue thunder lights and went straight into the stone statue. The outside of the stone statue''s body could see the electric current surging visible to the naked eye, such as electric snake and electric eel wandering. Ye Yun sighed with relief, and used this precious time to observe the enchanting stone statue. "Has he passed?" Looking at Ye Yun, a voice rings out in the crowd of yuanyingjing. "What''s the point? Didn''t you see that the sword master of the golden elixir was observing these stone statues? I think he must be analyzing their weaknesses. I didn''t expect that he had such cultivation and realm. His understanding of Kendo should also be very good. This is a good opportunity. We must carefully observe them." "I didn''t expect that Jindan sword demon appeared before. Now there is a Jindan sword God." "Yes, this peerless genius''s sword spirit is vast and unrestrained. It''s not like the golden elixir who uses the sword. He''s so domineering and weird that he can really be called a word of God." "Ye Yun, those people below call you the sword God. You and I are a sword God and an ancestor of kendo. We are predestined." Kendo ancestor obviously heard the discussion of the monk yuanyingjing below and said with a smile. "No matter how strong the sword God is, it''s just a golden elixir. If ye Yun breaks through countless obstacles one day and reaches the top of the celestial immortals, it will not be too late to seal the sword God again." Ye Yun looks coldly at the ghost statue with the trend of breaking the seal. Just a moment later, it seemed that he was about to break the seal. Ye Yun had to use the purple shadow sword again to urge the real Qi to be cut off. "The effect of this sword is much worse than that of the previous one. It seems that the monster can adjust its defense at any time. It''s amazing." Seeing that the thunder light emitted by the purple shadow sword was no longer there, ye Yun made a quick decision. All kinds of aura and genuine Qi in his body gathered in Ye Yun''s hands, and the strength was instantly fused. Ye Yun had no hesitation in his eyes, and cut off with one sword. His sword power was incomparable, carrying incomparable thunder light, and shaking the hall. "He, is he really the golden elixir?" "How could it be so powerful? It''s the state of our early Yuanying state. The true Qi in our body can''t compare with him. " "This is the evil spirit. It can''t be measured by ordinary things." People look at a sword light cut, the power is incomparable, can not help but rise in the heart of fear. The image behind the powerful force of the bond is not very clear. When the light dissipates, you can see a man standing tall and proud, but his clothes are stained with blood, which seems to have been hurt a little. "What on earth did you use and how did you get this way?" Worried looking at the blood dyed Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor frowned and puzzled. "Force all the forces together and chop out a natural sword. As expected, I can''t bear it." Ye Yun waved his hand and said with a smile. "Forcible urging is the most harmful to the source, and can not be used in the future." Helplessly looking at the smiling Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor sighed. The spirit consciousness circulates in Ye Yun''s body to understand the injury. Fortunately, it is not too heavy. With Ye Yun''s powerful body, he can carry it. "I think this sword should work." Ye Yun looked at the purple shadow sword on the blue jade stone and stroked it with a light smile, "be at ease, it''s just my own impulse, it has nothing to do with you." "Hum..." It seems that the purple shadow sword trembles slightly after hearing Ye Yun''s words. With the improvement of Ye Yun''s cultivation, the purple shadow sword seems to have a little wisdom and can occasionally interact with Ye Yun''s mind and spirit. "However, the sword has not been broken even after it has been subjected to such tremendous force. I''m afraid its quality has at least been on the medium level immortal ware. Moreover, the sword has produced a trace of intelligence, and its future achievements are limitless."Ye Yun did not speak, but stroked the body of purple shadow sword constantly. It seemed that there was a resonance sound in his chest, beating slightly, and a cold spiritual power was quietly transmitted. With the help of this spiritual power, the genuine Qi in the meridians of Ye Yun''s body flowed, and the wound seemed to be milder. It''s a little strange. Ye Yun frowns slightly and is curious in his heart. "It''s good that you cultivate the spirit of quenching immortals, and your body is strong. If not, I won''t be able to save your life this time." Seeing ye Yun''s injury gradually stabilized, the Kendo ancestor was relieved and said sternly, "do you know you nearly lost your life just now! If I didn''t feel bad in advance and cut off the source of your true Qi, I''m afraid your hands would never be able to use the sword any more. " "But isn''t that good? At least the 18 enchanting formations have also broken through, but it''s too hard. When the nine withered King flowers come, my fire spirit will be in the upper hand, and then I will directly rush through to get the empty stone." Feeling that his state was getting better and better, ye Yun was optimistic and asked the Kendo ancestor: "this sword is really good. I just injected 70% of the residual thunder spirit into my body. With my remaining Qi, I can achieve this kind of power. If one day I can cultivate to the top of the fairyland, or even the fairyland, it will integrate all my spiritual power, The power of this natural sword can really cut the sky and the earth like a celestial being. " "I''m afraid you''re so reckless that you won''t live that day and return to heaven and fairyland. Your goal now is to take care of your wounds first. This is not a good match in Xumi''s treasure." Kendo ancestor slowly said: "if you dare to do it again, I''m afraid you will only reach Yuanying territory in this lifetime. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are so reckless, even if you are strong, you will be bitten back by the strength of your heyday. At the very least, your arms will be broken." "Yuanyingjing? I don''t think it will be long before I can break through. " Ye Yun said lightly. "From ancient times to the present, there are only a few people who can fight with the peak of Yuanying realm in Jindan realm. In today''s world, I''m afraid, apart from you, there is only Du Jianyin." He vomited and looked at Ye Yun, who had finally passed the dangerous period. The Kendo ancestor said with a smile, "but don''t worry too much, that boy, I''m sure now, at most, it''s only the third level. You don''t have to worry and you don''t have to be nervous." "Am I nervous?" He looked down at LAN Yun''s face and asked. "There are some. What are you going to do now? Are you waiting for an hour to rest here, or are you going to break through the second level when your true Qi and spiritual power are less than 30%." Kendo master took a deep breath and said slowly. With a smile, ye Yun said, "am I so reckless? It''s only an hour. I can''t afford to wait. " "That''s right." Kendo Laozu nodded and stopped talking. This time, he lost a little too much soul power, which needs to be warmed up. When ye Yun resumed his cultivation, the monks in the outside world raised their eyes and tried to come in. They saw sword marks shining on the stone, and the astonishing thunder light was always kept at the original level. On the spot, a friar of yuanyingjing, who was not afraid of death, raised his hand to touch it, and was electrocuted to fly ash on the spot. The eighteen enchanting stone pillars, which originally guarded the first level of the temple of time and space, have lost most of their power. Even if there are still some remaining forces, they can not stop people. "This is really to thank the God of golden elixir sword, let us go through the barrier without effort." "Yes, this sword is too strong. If it falls on me, I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to get Yuanying out of the body." "Good, good." Lanshan looks more and more embarrassed when he asks for the sword alliance. However, several pieces of forbidden season that he had worked so hard to get are now turned into rubbish and useless. "Damn it!" Lanshan can''t help but say. If compared with the present Lanshan, the fire and water beside him would be really crazy. Who should he offend? He even offended Ye Yun, who is now regarded as the God of golden elixir sword. Moreover, this opportunity was given to Ye Yun by the two of them. He could not help but feel remorse. However, they knew that ye Yun would not let them go like this. After ye Yun sent out the last sword shaped thunder, they disappeared. They thought that ye Yun was too lazy to bother them, but just now they found that their souls had been planted with marks, and that kind of pain rose from the bottom of their hearts, which was really unbearable. "It''s bad luck. We''ve got an evil star. After we get out of the palace of time and space, we''ll find a place to hide. Although the treasure is important, it doesn''t have its own life value." They looked at each other with a sigh, and the water looked at the fire with blame. If his life and death friend didn''t want to please Lanshan like this, how could he have provoked Ye Yun, and instead of stealing chicken, he would have eaten rice. Besides, the elder martial brother of Lanshan was very stingy. Under the premise that he and others made innumerable hints, he was so stunned that he could not help but despair. "I''m sorry, brother. I''ve got you in trouble this time." He looked at Gushui and looked at himself with a reproachful look. He knew that the matter was not handled properly. Instead, he didn''t get any benefits from Lanshan, but he also lost a inferior immortal tool. Then he might face Ye Yun''s pursuit. This is simply that there is a tiger in front and a lion in the back, so it''s hard to escape."Forget it, maybe Ye Yun is not in the mood to pay attention to us. After all, he is now in the palace of time and space. After he has won the treasure and left, he may not come to us for trouble." This saying says actually oneself don''t believe, but also can be so, Gushui wry smile way. "You must forget me after leaving the palace of time and space..." So much luck prayed in their hearts. However, how could ye Yun forget that when they decided to let Ye Yun die, ye Yun had already decided to kill them, and their bodies would disappear and turn into dust forever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Time flies in a flash. An hour later, ye Yun was covered with ice spirit gas, and several pieces of ice residue fell on the sapphire. Ye Yun sits quietly with his knees crossed. His true Qi is surging in his body. It takes only one hour to recover. When ye Yun looked at the fairy stone in his hand, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Today''s state is only half a step away from Yuanying realm. The consumption of spirit stone is incredible. In the future, we should be cautious and try our best to avoid serious injuries. Ye Yun bit his teeth and finally stopped insisting. He took out a few fairy stones from his arms and held them in both hands. After a while, the stone did not shine, but turned into a pile of dust in Ye Yun''s hands and slowly flowed down from the gap between his hands. And looking at the dust flowing down the gap in the hand, ye Yun sighed and touched several pieces of fairy stone in his chest, his face was somewhat dignified. When ye Yun showed a wry smile, the old Kendo ancestor''s untimely jeering voice sounded: "ha ha, you don''t have more reserves. Now it''s critical. You''re so mean that you''ll go out later. Don''t say I know you. I can''t afford to lose this person." "How can I protect you if I don''t need a lot of fairy stones to practice?" Seeing that the Kendo ancestor recovers his spirit, ye Yun breathes a sigh of relief and has no good airway. "All right, all right. However, the consumption of these fairyland stones will also be consumed. In the future, more reserves will be needed. " Kendo Laozu nodded. He joked, but he was very happy. He and ye Yun were both prosperous. Naturally, he didn''t want him to get too much Shanghai. "Those guys are here..." Looking at the dark shadows coming from the distance and the hidden breath of Ye Yun, I can feel relieved to look at it. At the same time, I have a calculation in my heart. I want to see how these people should have paid their way. If it was not for ye Yun, most of them would be trapped in the first level, and how could they have the chance to come to the second level. Therefore, if they want to come here in such a swagger without paying a little price, ye Yun is not allowed. "It''s very close to the second level mentioned by the leader of Lanshan League. When we get to the withered flowers, we must not be impulsive, we must be calm. If the nine withered flower kings are aware of us, we are afraid that these flower kings will fall into a frenzy at the first time." The people of the sword alliance are warning the strong people who have just arrived in Yuanying district. If anyone is not willing to obey, they will kill them directly. Although the means are cruel, they are the most useful. Sure enough, after killing some strong people in yuanyingjing who didn''t listen to the advice of jianmeng, the group of people in yuanyingjing were quiet and calm. Seeing that the scene stabilized, Lanshan, dressed in a rare and luxurious dress, came to the front of the asking sword League and said with a smile, "everyone, I believe you have heard me asking about the rules of the sword alliance. If you don''t conform to the rules, you can come and tell us the rules. It''s the fairest place for us to ask about the sword alliance. As long as your rules have talked about us, you can go in and out at will." "And our rule is to talk about strength." Lanshan smile a turn, eyes faint kill meaning, cold way. The sudden change of Lanshan, except for asking the elder martial brothers in sword mountain villa, only some people who were bought by Lanshan knew that this was his real disposition, which was so bad. "This is to treat them as abandoned children." Aware of Lanshan''s killing intention, Kendo ancestor touched his chin and said slowly. "Is this to get him through the third level alone? This group of people in the Yuan Ying kingdom are going to give up in this withered flower king Ye Yun looks at the fierce light of Lanshan Mu Lu. Although he feels the killing intention in his eyes, he is not as strong as the Kendo ancestor felt. He only slightly feels a layer of hazy red light on Lanshan. "Yo, has your boy''s consciousness reached this stage?" Kendo ancestor is surprised to see ye Yun. He is so keen to detect the killing intention of Lanshan. It seems that he has made progress. "What''s the difficulty?" Touch the nose, ye Yun doubts way. "When you practice alone in the future, you will find out how important it is. Since ancient times, Kendo is to stop killing by killing. You have never heard that sword can save people. You can understand that." Ye Yun is still in the stage of enlightenment. The ancestor of Kendo didn''t teach more skills. He said with a smile. "Sword can''t save people, can only kill people..." After a little meditation, ye Yun looks at the purple shadow sword in his hand. It seems that after experiencing the slow state of the counter time array, he can also touch the killing thought in the sword. "What did your former master do with you before me for such a large number of murders?" Gazing at the purple shadow sword, ye Yun''s divine sense has increased to several times more than usual. Although Ye Yun has not tried, according to his estimation, if he stealthily attacks now, he is afraid that he can kill more than ten triple and quadruple masters of yuanyingjing in an instant. The earth is full of bones, and blood columns with pungent smell burst through the ground. Hundreds of blood columns seem to be greeting someone, but a wave of blood is beating on his face. At the moment of breaking away from the purple shadow sword, ye Yun seems to see a fuzzy figure, but with such a glance, his consciousness soon becomes blurred. "Wake up!" Like the evening drum and morning bell, Kendo ancestor said in a sharp voice: "what have you done? I found out just now that your soul is no longer in your body, but what happened"Maybe it''s mind wandering, ha ha." Switch off the topic, ye Yun subconsciously touched his head and said with a smile. "I hope so." Since ye Yun didn''t want to tell himself, he didn''t have to expose Ye Yun''s lies. He just glanced at the purple shadow sword that ye Yun put back into the scabbard and frowned slightly. At the same time, the second level of the road has been broken in. "Kill!" With the sound of fighting, the strong people who were forced to enter the territory of the withered flower king roared. Since they are bound to die, they must also make the withered flower king wake up completely, so that Lanshan can not enter the second level. "Well, a bunch of idiots." Looking at the yuanyingjing, who was forced into the second level by him, they have already fallen into a hard struggle. They all have a contemptuous smile on their faces and are very disdainful of their actions. "Lanshan, if you do this, it will be a little too much." Just as Lanshan was ready to order his allies to enter, a handsome man in black came to Lanshan and frowned: "although the sects among them are very small, they can''t be prevented. If we come together, even the villa leader may not be able to solve it easily. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. The villa master will not pay attention to the people of these small sects. As long as they dare to come to the crime, I promise that the sword in the hand of the villa master will let them have no return." Seeing his elder martial brother come to his side, Lanshan can''t help but smile: "elder martial brother, you are invincible in the treasure of Xumi. In addition to the Taishang sword Scripture created by senior brother, it is not to say that the golden elixir sword devil, even if ye Yun dares to come, will never be your opponent after you forget your love." "Forget it, just be careful. If you get into any big trouble, call me at the first time." Finally, he sighed and acquiesced to the fact that Lanshan sacrificed at will. On the simple scabbard between the waist and the waist of the handsome man, the red and black evil light seemed to feel that there was life dying, which was strange and flashing. "I didn''t expect you to bring out the sword of Jidao asking immortal. Ha ha, where can we two brothers go in Xumi''s treasure?" Looking at the handsome man''s waist flashing red Mans, Lanshan complacently cheered. "I''m not afraid that you are easy to cause trouble. I''m afraid that if I don''t use this sword, I may not be able to keep you." The man didn''t have a good temper in Lanshan head gently tap, looking at Lanshan slightly discontented appearance, the handsome man then smile slightly, gentle way: "don''t accept, brother this time it''s not easy to see you, you can do well, try to break through here to Yuanying six changes, also let me at ease." "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll come to Xumi''s treasure as soon as I''ve finished everything arranged by master." Touching the forehead patted by the man, Lanshan smiles at the handsome man and says: "elder brother, you''d better go to the extreme East sky thunder region, so as not to be robbed by the people of the moon god palace." "Then you deal with it and come to me. Don''t stay long. My mother has entrusted you to me before she dies. If you make any mistakes, how can you tell my parents after I die?" The last request, only to see the only relative, can put down the burden in the heart, the handsome man sighed. "Big brother, don''t say these despondent words." Naturally know that this world is only in front of the handsome man, is the best person for himself, Lanshan hurried: "don''t go quickly, I have to order to rush in here." "Well, take care of yourself." Holding out his hand, he took out a small piece of ancient yellow paper from his arms and looked at the red seal on it. The handsome man silently recited the hidden secret language, which disappeared in a space storm. However, this scene was strangely ignored by others. Only the Kendo ancestor and ye Yun saw Lanshan and the handsome man who came from nowhere. When he saw that the man could leave the space-time hall at will, the Kendo ancestor was surprised: "how did he get this thing?" "Every man has his own opportunity, and his strength is no weaker than me." Looking at the disappearance of the handsome man, ye yunmu showed a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet a strong man of this degree here, and I still have to go to the extreme East sky thunder region to compete with the gate school like the moon god palace. It''s really beyond my expectation." "He is a plastic talent, especially his top-grade fairy sword, which may have a devil''s breath, so I just found something wrong." After hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a light smile: "isn''t this very good? With strength and treasure, such an opponent can let me fight with all my strength." "I''m not afraid that the mountain wind will blow my teeth off." The old Kendo ancestor snorted coldly, and then said, "hey hey, although it''s very big, it''s not impossible. After all, if you are the evil spirit of this era, what''s more, if you and I join hands, there are not many experts who can fight in Yuanying''s territory." "Well, brother, he''s gone at last. If he''s still there, he''ll nag." Lan Lan said, "it''s too bad for me to enter the peak of the storm for the old man and I can''t get into the top of the storm again." "But when he breaks through the fairyland, I must be in a higher position. It will not be more secure to have such a supporter at that time." Proud to see the direction of the disappearance of the handsome man, Lanshan''s eyes congealed, coldly looking at the monk yuanyingjing, who had begun to explode, showed a grim smile, "since you want to wail, then cry well.""If I can or go out of Jinxuan, then I will definitely blame you and ask sword mountain villa!" I don''t know how many tentacles of the withered flower king have been cut off, but the more and more branches behind are surrounded by roaring. Only people surrounded by countless branches and leaves can be seen, unwilling to explode in a space shock. "So is my juechen gate. If one day the news goes out, ask the sword mountain villa to wait for it to be destroyed." "Yes, Lanshan, you still don''t save me." A group of people angrily yelled, go deep into the array, can not extricate themselves. Such people are not rare. In the second level, there are countless young leaders of many sects who are indignant. However, they are desperate and can only explode themselves in front of the withered flower king in order to let the remaining people have a life. However, before the people in yuanyingjing burst into flesh, their souls fled. A huge green flower bloomed, but it was not a flower bud, but a dense set of sharp teeth, swallowing the body of Yuan Ying Jing, which was too late to explode. At the same time, a mouthful of green liquid gushed out and fell on the people who wanted to escape with their souls. When touched by the green liquid, all the souls gave out painful grief Howl, then the soul also slowly melts. "It''s your turn, ye Yun." Looking at the hundreds of yuanyingjing crowd, only a few people were left behind, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that these people are really obedient. It''s clear that people from the same sect don''t regret when they are going to be sacrificed. This kind of stupidity can''t be described by words." "Is there something worth protecting with life?" Looking at the friars who died of self explosion, in the second level, six withered flower king''s bodies have fallen down. Ye Yun doesn''t understand. "Don''t ask me. I can tell you other questions. I''ve been used to it all my life, and I haven''t met it. But if you''re lucky, you''ll meet it." Looking at Ye Yun''s confused eyes, Kendo ancestor smiles. "Forget it, this kind of thing had better have nothing to do with me forever, I this person is also cherish a life, if really met, how should you let me do?" He stares at the Kendo ancestor tightly, looks at the latter speechless, and finally sighs silently, just let him know that this young man still has a lot of resentment. "Ha ha! It''s all dead. It''s really all dead. " In a burst of happy laughter, Lanshan looked at the presence of anyone around him. He completely exposed his nature. The blood light in a pair of black pupils had already led him into the devil''s road. This is the reason why Ye Yun is ready to make a move. "So you shouldn''t exist, should you?" Cold staring at the crazy Lanshan, ye Yun light way. "How could..." He looked at Ye Yun, who came slowly to him. Lanshan''s throat was trembling. He swallowed and said. His eyes were full of fear. He said, "you can hide. You are so cunning." "Let''s do the same with each other. We don''t have to do this. Why should so many innocent lives die?" Indifferent glance at Lanshan, ye Yun lenglengleng Dao. "What do you know! When they enter the sword mountain villa, they must complete these characters. If they don''t comply with them, they will disobey the rules of the villa. Those who disobey the rules will die! " Lanshan looked at Ye Yun indifferently. Although he knew his strength was not good, he didn''t want to die so simply. Once he bit his teeth, his intention to kill appeared in his eyes, and his body was full of genuine Qi, so he wanted to move. "There are not many people worthy of my sword. You are definitely not in this line." Ye Yun''s face disdain, in the hand a purple thunder light, turn the hand is a Qi force to shoot out. Lanshan was terrified. He didn''t expect that ye Yun didn''t agree with him, and his power was so great that he couldn''t help shouting: "you can''t..." The voice did not fall, but saw the blood from his eyebrow, the whole person snapped open, the blood shot to the leaf cloud, but was blocked by the blue light curtain. It''s incredible that Lanshan can''t resist Ye Yun''s attack. "A waste of time." Stepping into the second level, looking at hundreds of fallen bodies under him, ye Yun''s heart is flat. Since he wants to come here to seek opportunities, he can''t blame other people when he dies. He was almost hit by a cane. Ye Yun jumps forward. The purple shadow sword does not come out of its sheath. Instead, ye Yun cuts the last withered flower king into pieces with one finger, and the majestic Qi in his body becomes a sword. "The withered flower king''s power has been consumed too much, but this attack is much worse. However, it''s easier for you to cut with one sword. It''s better to keep some of your true Qi. " Looking at Ye Yun ready to use the law of space, the Kendo ancestor laughs. "He doesn''t deserve to have my sword stained with blood." Space shaking, a ray of light surrounded Ye Yun''s body, then disappeared in the bones, and then appeared in a new position of sapphire. Ye Yun again used the law of space to move. After several times in succession, he saw a figure sitting on his knees in the distance. He was uninhibited in the desolation. A white jade sword was inserted on the ground of sapphire. Although the jade was extremely hard, it was still inserted by the white jade sword, and the cold light was shining. As if ye Yun had not seen it, he walked across the people who sat cross legged and saw the floating pebble a hundred Zhang away. The mysterious Rune covered the pebble, and the dark gray stone filled with rich space rules.Ye Yun showed a smile, then ready to start, but heard a burst of air shot from the air, in an instant. The sword with a burst of killing intention flashed behind him and wanted to kill Ye Yun. Ye Yun shakes his head and sighs. The sound of the purple shadow sword sting makes a clear sound in the sense of the sword. When ye Yun turns around, he sees a familiar face. Du Jianyin! "No one said that your sword is too killing?" Watching Du Jianyin attack himself, ye Yun said with a light smile. "You don''t have to teach me yet!" Du Jianyin''s eyes are cold and his arm is shaking. His eyes are colder when he looks at Ye Yun. His hand trembles slightly. The immortal sword bursts out thousands of lights and wants to defeat the purple shadow sword. However, the purple shadow sword is like a maggot of tarsal bones. It blocks all Du Jianyin''s attacks. When the two long swords intersect, they can''t compete for each other for a short time and win. "Ye Yun, it''s always disgusting to me." If you go on like this, you can''t tell the winner or the loser. Du Jianyin takes a deep breath. When he pushes the white jade sword in his hand with all his strength in his body, the change suddenly happens. Du Jianyin only felt that he had to rely on the sword to suppress the slow situation, as if he had returned to his own body, and this time, no matter how he resisted, he never broke up. "Did you do it again?" Looking at Ye Yun''s relaxed appearance, Du Jianyin gritted his teeth and asked. "Maybe your Kendo is no longer under me. If you are outside, you can play your Kendo by 12%. I may be defeated. But don''t forget that this is a treasure filled with the laws of space. Besides Kendo, my other skills are as good as kendo. They are not weaker than you, or even far beyond them! " Ye Yun suppresses Du Jianyin with his magic power. He waves his hands quickly. Light and shadow appear in the air, blocking Du Jianyin slightly. Then he steps out, and his eyes fall on a stone in front of him, which is the empty stone. "Hum!" After watching Ye Yun for a long time, Du Jian said coldly: "I advise you to give up. If you can get it, I will take it for a long time. Where will I wait for you?" "Oh?" Following Du Jianyin''s words, ye Yun raised his hand to hold the empty stagnant stone, and his face was puzzled: "sorry, you just said there." Du Jianyin yelled angrily, but there was no way. He could never have imagined that ye Yun would easily acquire the empty stone, which was beyond his expectation. He instantly realized that the most important thing at the moment is to escape, not to fight with Ye Yun. "If you ask me for mercy, I may let you off. You can see that it is easy for me to take your life." Throwing the empty stone in his hand, ye Yun looks at Du Jianyin''s gnashing teeth and can''t help laughing. "You dream!" Du Jianyin said angrily. "Then you can walk out of here slowly, and I won''t stop you. As long as you can walk through the entrance of the third pass, the restriction of the counter time array will disappear. Make great efforts." Ye Yun uses the array to stop Du Jianyin, but it''s not so easy to kill him. Besides, ye Yun doesn''t have the impulse to kill him, so he can''t help laughing. Du Jianyin was so smart that he understood this in a flash. Ye Yun didn''t have many ideas. He just made him suffer a little. What''s more, ye Yun also used the anti time array in the palace of time and space this time. He won''t win, but in front of the empty stone, ye Yun doesn''t care so much. "I''ll study it first." When he put the empty stone back into his arms and entered his body immediately, the ancestor of Kendo naturally began to study it at the first time. When he saw this kind of thing that he didn''t get in his previous life, he would be very happy. However, ye Yun turned his head and laughed, then the white light flashed past and disappeared. "Ye Yun!" Resounding roars reverberate in the air. "It''s really a good thing. There are not only a lot of rules about space, but also meditation. Unfortunately, it''s a semi-finished product. I''m afraid it can only be used once, and it seems that it must be in Xumi''s treasure." The voice of Kendo ancestor''s regret rings in Ye Yun''s heart. Ye Yun was not dissatisfied at all, but said with a smile: "you can let the whole treasure of Xumi stagnate for me for a moment. If I fight for life and death, I can kill them more than ten times, which is equivalent to one more life. It is worth rejoicing." "He''s really a hopeless guy. Do you know that if it''s a complete empty stone, its cost is far more than that of a top-notch immortal, but it''s also impossible to see that this kind of semi-finished product is already a great treasure." Looking at Ye Yun a pair of satisfied appearance, Kendo ancestor helpless way. However, ye Yun is only a golden elixir now. He really doesn''t need to know too many secrets. He only needs to refine a flawless body for himself when he is really successful in the future. However, his own wish can be ended. Kendo ancestor sighs, but his heart is full of expectation. "In the extreme East sky thunder region, the most precious treasure should be about thunder spirit, and I have obtained the most precious treasure of space in the extreme West. But if I go to the extreme East sky and thunder area, I will inevitably meet that person..." Recalling the inheritance memory in the dragon egg, ye Yun frowned and said, "the road in front of me now, in addition to the spirit of fire in the extreme north and ice spirit in the south, which road should I choose?"Thinking, ye Yun took out a fairy stone from his arms and absorbed it. But this time, ye Yun did not have the slightest pain, but was a relaxed attitude. Kendo ancestor laughs: "just now those dead body have a lot of fairy stone." "What''s the matter? It''s just a toll at most. Can''t I, who helped them pass the first level, take some fairy stone as a reward?" A piece of top-grade fairy stone reduced the recovery time that ye Yun needed to have a stick of incense. Ye Yun, however, was aware of the spirit''s fossilization and made a wisp of air. He was distressed and said, "unfortunately, there are still too few top-quality fairy stones. There are not many high-quality Fairy stones. Only those at Lanshan level have relatively pure fairy stones. ¡± after that, ye Yun absorbed the stone of the immortal again. No matter how strong the aura was in the air of Xumi''s treasure, there would be no more spirit contained in the stone. Ye Yun absorbed the stone with a smile on his face. "You boy, I don''t know that you can do this." Looking at Ye Yun once again took out a piece of high-quality immortal stone to absorb, the old Kendo ancestor did not have a good way: "you are just at the early stage when you can reach the seventh level of the golden elixir realm. If you like the spirit stone so much, you might as well give it to me for safekeeping. I''ll try to refine it." "Grandfather, you really know how to joke. Do you think I am such a stupid person?" Ye Yun laughs, and then the law of space surges out, and the white light spreads out again. A figure in black is floating in the sky in the thunder region of the extreme East. He is sweating and seems to be possessed by a devil. But when the figure in black holds his head in his hands and shakes his body, a palm print of Yuehua is attacked and killed. Combined with the big moon in the sky, the power of Yuehua at this moment is more powerful than usual, and has increased to twice that of ordinary people. In the face of such a big hand, when the figure in black raises his head, the murderous intention appears. In his eyes, the red and black sword in his hand is pulled out! "Boom It''s just a simple sword, but it''s powerful in the hands of the man in black. The earth collapses and a deep gully appears on the ground. The man in black grits his teeth and looks to the West. It''s the place where he just said goodbye to his brother. Unexpectedly, when he left, his younger brother died. "Damn it!" Madman''s madness, handsome face showed a terrible face, and looking at the old opponent suddenly become so, a figure in white in the distance gradually flashed, came to the man in black, puzzled: "Lan Tian, what''s the matter?" "My brother was killed!" The man in black took a strong breath and was extremely angry in his heart. Lanshan was his only brother. He was killed after he left for a moment. It was unexpected that the killing intention in his heart was like the tide surging and turned into a huge wave in an instant. "Zhang Yanhua, I will give you the treasure of Jidong Tianlei region. Let''s put aside your gratitude and resentment for the time being. Now I will go to the temple of time and space in the extreme West. I want to know who is so bold and dare to kill my brother Lanshan." Lan Tian''s handsome face was covered by the fire of revenge. When he looked at the most outstanding disciple of the moon god palace, he said hoarsely. "Boring, in that case, I will accompany you on a journey." The crescent blade in his hand was taken back, and Zhang Yanhua sighed, "let''s be patient. On the way, a monk is meant to live and die. Wealth is in heaven. If you insist on it, you can''t do anything about it." "How I don''t know that!" The seven peaks of Yuanying''s cultivation are fully displayed here. The majestic waves are rippling from Lantian''s feet, like an unbreakable sharp knife, cutting everything around. Zhang Yanhua for Lan Tian''s violent walk, just gently. All of a sudden, the billowing air wave will be on the edge of this curved moon, slowly disappear. "Don''t say so much. I''ll go with you to see the time and space hall where your brother died. This is the most precious treasure in the thunder field of the extreme East sky. I don''t need you to give it to me. I''ll take care of you first. You and I will have a good fight." "Well, if I catch that little thief, I''ll scrape him with a sword!" Filled with anger, Lan Tian is always in a rage. When Lan Tian is crazy to kill people, ye Yun is facing a strange fruit. "I haven''t met this kind of fruit that can warm my soul for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet it here. It''s really good luck." Drawing on the strange fruit Ye Yun brought to himself, the Kendo ancestor laughed. After the last breath of fruit nourishing the soul disappeared, the Kendo ancestor refused to give up: "unfortunately, it is too few. If you can prepare tens of thousands of fruits for me, I must also have the combat power comparable to the fairyland." "Is the fruit so strong? You exist in the form of a spirit, and can you exert the power of fairyland? " Ye Yun is puzzled to see the strange fruit of losing spirituality in his hand. There are hundreds of cocoa dots on the green surface. Ye Yun throws it away and asks in disbelief. "That''s nature. Do you know how much fairy stone it was worth thousands of years ago?" Looking at Ye Yun who didn''t know the goods, Kendo ancestor joked: "its lowest price is 500 pieces of middle-class fairy stone. I remember that once I even sold the price of a hundred rare fairy stone. Now you know its value?""You just ate a hundred of the best fairy stones?" Ye Yun was stunned, and his face was full of shock. Kendo ancestor laughed: "what do you think? This kind of nameless fruit is one of the best treasures to nourish the spirit. It has no market value and can not be bought. It is extremely precious. " "You don''t tell me about this precious thing earlier. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t use it for you." Heartache to see a hundred rare spirit stone slip away in his hand, ye Yun said: "why is there only empty stagnant stone and this fruit in this time and space palace? We''d better leave and go to other places. There are countless treasures in Xumi''s treasure. If it''s too late, those guys will rob them. " "Who told you that there was only one empty stone." Looking at Ye Yun''s sigh with doubt, the ancestor of Kendo doesn''t understand. "There are all blue jade stones there. Is there anything else besides the empty stone in my hand?" Looking at Kendo ancestor is not joking, ye Yun Leng for a moment, eyes are full of expectation. Kendo ancestor smiles, but does not speak. "Ancestor, you''re going too far. You don''t even remind me if there are treasures. It''s rare that I have just consumed 100 rare spirit stones for you to take." Ye Yun shouts coldly. "Sure enough, he''s still a little guy. Do you know who is in charge of the counter time array now? If you get a bargain, you can sell it." Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun a pair of sad appearance, laugh out voice way. "By the way, if you don''t tell me the method of the counter time array quickly, otherwise, it will be boring if you only use this once empty stone." When ye Yun thought of the array that allowed him to control the slow state and the fast state at will, he felt very hot. "At last, I understand that if you have this counter time array around you and let the enemy slow down and fast, and then you can reverse the speed, won''t you be invincible?" With a smile, Kendo''s ancestor did not hide any more. He taught Ye Yun some methods about the counter time array. They closed up at will and practiced on the spot. In the hall of time and space, at the deepest part of the second level, two figures slowly come down. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Lan Tian kneels down on his knees and holds Lanshan''s clothes tightly. Now Lanshan is really dead in front of him. He did not forget his mother''s advice and asked him to take good care of his younger brother. In a flash, he died and turned into smoke. "Damn Ye Yun, let me waste such a long time without any reason." When the memory of an old friend rings in Lan Tian''s mind, Zhang Yanhua, who is watching silently, seems to have a feeling. He looks up to the distance of the second pass. There, there is a slow figure holding a white jade sword. "With the sword!" Looking at a sword mark on the body of the withered flower king who fell on the ground, and remembering the terrible sword mark of the first level, LAN Tianxia consciously drew out the extreme Dao from his waist and asked the immortal sword, and rushed madly to Du Jianyin who had just got out of difficulty. "My brother''s murderer, die!" Losing his wits, he waved the sword and looked at Du Jianyin''s indifference. Lan Tian was more and more sure that he was the one who made the move. With all his strength, he broke all kinds of methods. "Boom!" Du Jianyin took Lan Tian''s power to break all kinds of methods. The white jade sword was not damaged at all, but his body was trembling. At the same time, Du Jianyin''s eyes shot coldly. He didn''t know why the mad man wanted to kill himself. But since you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first. In a flash, Du Jianyin turned into dozens of white swords and chopped at the sky. But in the face of Du Jianyin''s sword, Lan Tian disdains it, and asks the immortal sword in his hand, which is brilliant and prosperous. "The first form of Taishang sword code is to cut off the emotion sword!" Du Jianyin had to take it seriously. When facing the sword intention, although he didn''t know what the other side was going to do, Du Jianyin would never keep his hand. He closed his eyes lightly and then opened it abruptly. His unique sword idea principle was instantly circulated on the white jade sword. The sword cuts the stars! Both of them drank at the same time. Taishang sword Scripture and Du Jianyin were born with the peak of swordsmanship. The two strong sword ideas collided with each other, and the burst of light lit up a hundred feet. In the afterwave of the sword and sword, they gazed at each other without slightest contempt. If they were careless, they would die. "A young man in the golden elixir realm should have such accomplishments and be able to make a tie with Lan Tian, a master with seven peaks of Yuanying. I have never heard of such a genius." Watching Lan Tian fall into a bitter battle, Zhang Yanhua''s face is full of shock. Du Jianyin has never seen him. Where did this young man of golden elixir come from? "I''ve never heard of the use of swords. Is it a question of the peerless genius hidden in sword mountain villa?" Zhang Yanhua stepped on the moon blade and felt the shiver from the blade. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. If he can fight with Lan Tian and not die, I will fight him." Although the black magic sword has the name of asking for immortals, it is stained with the blood of the demon God. The dark red hidden in the dark makes this top-grade immortal tool have the ability to play a high-quality immortal tool. Du Jianyin, a white jade sword, fought against the blood of demons alone. This is not the conflict of Kendo artistic conception, but the attack from ancient heaven and earth.Although the sword has always been accompanied by killing, it is also recognized as the most powerful weapon among the 18 weapons. It can be long or short, sharp and easy. It is the thing to subdue demons with the right way. Du Jianyin is the reincarnation of a thread of the most powerful sword. Now fighting against this sword stained with demon blood is to return to the fight between good and evil. "Jindan, die for me!" Lan Tian''s face was full of blue veins, just like a real evil spirit. His black clothes burst. His slender body was already very strong. The explosive force brought by his soaring body was also amazing. Du Jianyin was busy fighting against the evil spirit and evil power in the blood of the devil. Later, he saw that Lan Tian held up his sword and chopped at him. He just gave a cold smile. In the sudden shadow of the sword, the posture of the whole world reappears today. "I thought only Ye Yun was qualified to let me use this move, but you should be included." Even the whole hall of time and space lost half of his face because of Du Jianyin''s move. As an early generation of sword spirit, he is confident that he will not be weaker than anyone else, including Ye Yun. "There''s no need to be excited. It''s just that I''ve recovered a little bit in my previous life. I don''t know how long it is before I can fully recover." Looking at Lan Tian''s blood red eyes, Du Jianyin gently raised the white jade sword in his hand, and slowly fell down. However, such an easy felling made Zhang Yanhua see the scenery and became a world of swords. "Sword? Thousands of blades!" Du Jianyin said slowly with respect to the swordsman and his dying name. "You are very strong." As if liberated, he held the Jidao sword tightly in his hand, and became one of the swords in the world of kendo, which became a white world. "Your Kendo is carried by Du Jianyin." Arrogant words, if Zhang Yanhua had heard someone want to carry Lantian''s sword, he would have despised it. Because Lan Tian is strong, he naturally knew it. But now when he heard Du Jianyin''s words, he could not speak. "Lost, defeated." This is not a physical failure, but a spiritual one. Lan Tian''s way has been completely hit under the blade of Du Jianyin. He is the leader of the younger generation. His achievements are limitless, and he can even visit the earth immortals. But now, in the face of a young man in the golden elixir realm, he was once regarded as the first person of the young generation with the greatest potential. He was defeated, completely defeated. Lan Tian stood still, looking pale. Suddenly, his body suddenly fell down, and his body was killed by Du Jianyin. Zhang Yanhua looks at Lantian''s body. He can''t speak for a moment. He looks up at Du Jianyin, and the light and shadow in his eyes flash by. "If you want to avenge him, I will fight you." Looking at Zhang Yanhua''s bitter smile on himself, Du Jianyin said coldly: "hum, if you don''t fight, you''ll lose. You don''t even have the qualification to let me out the sword." Du Jianyin indifferently passes through Zhang Yanhua who has been stunned, leaving only a sarcastic voice echoing in the air. Looking at Du Jianyin''s back, Zhang Yanhua didn''t know what to do for a moment. After a while, he sighed and dissipated in the air. Du Jianyin is extremely confident. A blade of ten thousand swords is his strongest attack. He will never use it until he has to. Just now Du Jianyin faced two people. If they joined hands, he would not be an opponent. He would directly use his unique skills to kill one person and frighten the other away. "However, this move can only be used once a month. I still want to use Yin Ye Yun''s hand. But now it seems that it can only be ignored." Du Jianyin took a deep breath. He didn''t know how to get to Xumi''s treasure. He had to explore all the way and go on his way. On the other side, ye Yun slowly opened his eyes. "I have mastered a little bit of the reverse time array. In this way, I should be able to stand firmly in the treasure of Xumi." Looking at the birth of yuejing, ye Yun exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that you can still see such beautiful scenery in this Xumi treasure. If there is a pot of wine, I''m afraid it will make me happy." "Good wine, I also want to have a taste. I can''t remember when the last time I drank." Looking at Ye Yun lying on the giant tree, Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "Ye Yun, do you have a wild prospect?" Ye Yun turned over his body and looked at the stars in the sky with his eyes. He said, "if you look at the wild, everyone has it. Naturally, ye Yun can''t be vulgarized. There must be some." "Tell me, if you may." Kendo ancestors are interested in looking at Ye Yun and laughing. "My wild hope is that one day, the countless stars in the sky can be held by me. The moon in the sky can be seen and seen because of my command. The golden crow will be my eyes, overlooking the three realms Kendo ancestor Leng on the spot, he just said casually, but did not expect Ye Yun to say this, which really shocked him. This is the courage and ambition that a gifted monk should have. In an instant, ye Yun''s figure seems to have become much larger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Ye Yun had a rest all night. When ye Yun opened his eyes, he seldom needed sleep. Especially after entering the golden elixir realm, it was the first time for him to sleep peacefully outside the gate, because he had not felt the lightness for a long time. Ye Yun said with a smile: "ancestor, I think well, I will not go to the remaining three places, since I want to choose the treasure, why not look around, is also leisure." "Thought you''d say something, but you''re ready to be lazy?" Listening to Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor said: "if you really think that your inheritance of dragon eggs will be too greedy to chew, then I would advise you not to think too beautiful. How many dead dragon eggs can be passed on to you, at most let you understand the space rules faster in the future. Do you really think there will be ancient dragon clan tricks?" "No?" Hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun touched his nose and said with a smile. "Nonsense, if there is any, you''ll accept all of them at once. It''s just that any mantra of the dragon clan will make you crazy. You want to use tricks and laugh me to death." Looking at Ye Yun''s smiling face, Kendo ancestor hummed. "Forget it. I''ve decided to go to the extreme south fire region first. Maybe you can get the most precious treasure in line with my fire spirit spirit spirit. If I go there now, it won''t be too late." As expected, it is not as simple as he thought. The white light on Ye Yun''s body looms, and once again uses the law of space to perform teleportation to leave. If there are few people who can understand the law of space, there are still many Yuanying strong people who hold a single fire spirit. Except for a small number of people who are still in the mainland, almost all of them are in the extreme south fire region, which is one to five layers of Xumi treasure. In this, there are a large number of treasures and spiritual materials about the spirit of fire, and there are also rare elixirs that can be promoted by leaps and bounds. Of course, there is an indescribable attraction between the top-notch elixir and those treasures. Ye Yun is extremely looking forward to it. There are countless monks in the far south fire region, which is incomparable with Ye Yun''s space-time palace. Some monks directly built simple houses and enthusiastically publicized their treasures. While some yuanyingjing friars who were lazy to build houses took materials from the spot and found a few pieces of wild grass and wood at random, and they called it a treasure of heaven and earth, which can be exchanged Things. All of these are fair sale. The one with high price will get it. No one uses force to fight for it. Although they are both monks of yuanyingjing and representatives of various sects, they are outstanding. There are huge forces behind their backs to protect them. In the extreme south fire region, there are no common treasures, because there are treasures everywhere. As long as the opportunity comes, you can obtain treasures. Different from the temple of time and space, there is a kind of life called fire spirit, which grows in a dormant volcano. After killing, you can get a piece of fire crystal according to the strength of the fire spirit. It has the same effect as the immortal stone, but it is specially prepared for those who practice fire skills. As long as one piece is used, the fire spirit Qi in the body will be active. The ordinary spiritual power is active only when the master''s realm is improved. Among them, there is the effect of increasing the strength of spiritual power. Because of this, the whole Jinnan fire region has been controlled by the forces named Yaowang valley. All the rules are formulated according to the rules of Yaowang Valley, and no one will resist. This time, many top-notch young people in Yaowang Valley come to guard it. Fire crystal has become the trading object of the southern fire region. Even one hundred inferior fairy stones can be exchanged for a piece of fire crystal. However, the price of this kind of huge difference still has no market, because the temptation of fire crystal is too big for them. The effect of increasing the strength of spiritual power itself has unlimited possibilities. At least, until now, no one has raised the issue of the upper limit of the increase in the ability of fire crystals. Therefore, the price of fire crystals has gone up and up again. However, Huo Jing is so easy to obtain. Most of the fire spirits are from the monks who can compete with the four levels of Yuanying environment. It is not too much to say that even the top monks of Yuanying environment want to win, they need some effort, while the real king of fire spirit needs several or even dozens of top monks of Yuanying environment to fight against. The only clan with such power is Yaowang valley. Therefore, ordinary fire crystal exchange can be traded normally, but if it is exchanged in large quantities, it can only be traded with the people of Yaowang valley. As soon as ye Yun stepped into the far south fire region, he was attracted by the active fire spirit Qi and noticed the surge of fire spirit Qi in his body. Kendo ancestor reminded: "Ye Yun, you''d better go to the place where there are many monks to inquire about intelligence. After all, it''s the first time for us to come to the extreme south fire region. We''re not familiar with the place of life. It''s better to exchange information with people." "Indeed." Ye Yun nodded and agreed. During the exchange of consciousness between the two people, ye Yun came to a crowded auction house. When the monks of yuanyingjing saw that ye Yun was only a seven level golden elixir, most of them didn''t react too much. After all, everyone wanted to get the treasures in Xumi''s treasure. Ye Yun''s real strength and cultivation did not attract their attention. However, one of the self-supporting yuanyingjing triplex looks chilly. When ye Yun ranks behind the yuanyingjing in front of him, the man of yuanyingjing Sanchong deliberately displays his true spirit and is ready to shake Ye Yun out.Ye Yun swept coldly, without any action, and his true Qi was dispelled in the wind. When the true Qi is about to hit, ye Yun sees the man. Although the latter pretends to be nothing, ye Yun still recognizes it at a glance, but he has no action, just records his heart. On the contrary, it was the man who had three levels of yuanyingjing, but he didn''t find Ye Yun''s trouble again. He knew a lot in his mind. With his understanding, he will naturally know that ye Yun is not a simple golden elixir. Maybe it''s the golden elixir in the rumor spread by some experts with five identities in Yuanying realm. The man can''t help but smile bitterly. Originally, he just took away his hard-earned fire crystal. Seeing ye Yun''s golden elixir, he just wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect that he might offend a cruel character. Seeing that ye Yun didn''t follow him, the man was relieved. When he was ready to leave, he coldly saw a dark shadow appear in front of him, and the appearance of the shadow gradually revealed was not ye Yun, but who was it? "Brother, I don''t have a grudge against you. What''s the matter with you just now Looking at the man''s bitter face, ye Yun took hold of his collar and said coldly, "if you don''t speak well today, you will be ready to return to the Loess!" The man looked at Ye Yun in panic. Although he saw Ye Yun was still only the seventh level of the golden elixir, he could seize him. This ability was beyond his reach. He was silent for a moment. The man said with a bitter smile: "this Taoist, you don''t know. I used a precious magic weapon to kill the fire spirit, but when I got the fire crystal, it was attacked by someone Not only did he not get any benefit from this Xumi treasure, but also lost a magic weapon of his own life. Seeing that Taoist brother''s hidden breath was only the seven fold cultivation of the golden elixir realm, he was so upset that he made such a thing. Please forgive me. " "Let''s talk about the attack between you and others for a while. Tell me about the fire spirit and the fire crystal in your mouth first. If the answer is right, I will spare you." Ye Yun looks at the lonely man''s eyes, is not lying, will it leave on the ground, indifferent way. "Well, just let me have a way to live." The man begged to look at Ye Yun and told him all the information he knew word for word. After thinking for a while, ye Yun waved his hand indifferently, and a golden armor suddenly appeared on the ground, which had the power of Fairies: "this inferior immortal tool is enough to compensate for your loss. Remember, if there is another time, let me see it, and I will forgive you." As the voice fell, ye Yun turned into a white light and disappeared in front of the man. The man couldn''t believe that he looked at the lower grade immortal utensils quietly placed on the ground. His intuition told him that ye Yun had not lied. "In this way, I''m not lucky all the time in the treasure of Xumi. On this day, I always get a little sweet." Will the armor recognize the Lord, Yang left in a hurry, I do not know what is in mind. However, ye Yun did not show any expression when he got the information about the fire area in the extreme south. In his opinion, a dormant volcano and the fire spirit in it were too weird. When ye Yun first entered Xumi''s treasure, he found a cultivated grass spirit. He thought it was a demon, but later he found that there was no Demon power, so he let it go. The Kendo ancestor told ye Yun that if he killed the grass spirit just now, he would get such precious treasures as the essence of the sun and the moon. However, since Ye Yun has already made it, he will not regret it. He is just thinking that the flame has spirit, the grass leaf has the spirit, and the magic weapon has the spirit, which is too unreal. You know, if you don''t have thousands of years of experience, how can you easily have wisdom? If it''s livestock, poultry, mice, rabbits, these have not weak wisdom, coupled with the efforts of the day after tomorrow, it is not strange to have wisdom. However, the difficulty is that there are some seemingly ordinary things in Xumi''s treasure. They often possess intelligence and can communicate with Ye Yun. Moreover, the language used is the same as ye Yun''s human language. This may seem strange, but it makes Ye Yun''s doubts unabated. "Why? Is it the way of Xumi again Thinking about it, ye Yun came to the dormant volcano Yang Li said. Here, the thick accumulation of ash surrounds the volcano, and the distance of the volcano is slightly measured when ye Yun rises in the air with real gas. The diameter is only 100 Zhang. Near the volcano where ye Yun looks, he finds the fire spirit Yang Li once said. Most of the fire spirits act alone. Only a few yuanyingjing are still working together. Among them, a team attracts Ye Yun''s attention. "Sorry snow, use your ice spirit gas to freeze this fire spirit first, wait for elder brother''s condensing time." In the intense battle, a team of 45 yuan Ying Jing was trying to kill a wounded fire spirit. Four of them were in charge of containment. The real attack was a man with a scar on his face. In Ye Yun''s opinion, the encirclement and suppression campaign is like a child''s play. He can kill the team''s hard-working fire spirit in a single finger. However, as a bystander, ye Yun does not take any action. It doesn''t matter whether the fire spirit kills the team or the team kills the fire spirit. The reason why Ye Yun came is because of the fire spirit grass that Yang Li told himself, and the reason why Ye Yun came here to hunt fire spirits. After all, in the extremely Southern fire region, the stone of fairies is not so important. What really matters is Huojing. So if Huoling kills this team, ye Yun will lose a competitor.It''s just that ye Yun never cares about this. For his competitors, it can be seen from his previous actions and performances that ye Yun is never afraid of challenges and doesn''t like killing. Only when someone annoys him, can ye Yun hurt the killer and never tolerate it. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Ye Yun regards this sentence as a good saying to save the world. He is a person who cherishes his life. At least, from now on to the past, he has been. In the past fight, ye Yun seldom took the initiative to attack. It was others who provoked him to fight. It''s easy to kill one person, and it''s equally easy not to kill one person. Ye Yun chooses the latter, and Du Jianyin chooses the former. there is no right or wrong in the choice of the two people. In the eyes of ordinary people, ye Yun is kind, while in the eyes of monks, ye Yun is indecisive and uncomfortable On the contrary, Du Jianyin is a murderer and reincarnation in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in the eyes of some high-level practitioners, Du Jianyin is very good, at least decisive. "Ye Yun, is this the fire spirit in the mouth of the younger generation of yuanyingjing?" Looking at the whole body as if it was a spirit made up of fire spirit Qi, Kendo ancestor looked at it and said strangely: "this is really strange. Although there are many ordinary spiritual objects formed by ordinary creatures, their threat power is not too great. How can I understand it wrong here?" "I''m afraid it has something to do with Taoist Xumi. Do you see anything? There is a fire spirit group with a huge base in this volcano, and it is still increasing. That is to say, if this group of friars just keep unchanged, they will be consumed by this group of fire spirits sooner or later." During the rest period of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun also observed carefully and then communicated with his ancestor to complement each other. "Well, that means you''re going to enter this dormant volcano." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not trying to stop you from going. There should also be heaven and Earth Spirit materials that you need. But you should prepare more treasures that can resist the fire spirit, so you can be prepared well." Ye Yun nodded and his eyes fell on the team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Baby, there''s a price." In Ye Yun''s eyes a flash, he put the target on the fire spirit that four or five people killed together. With the white light shining, ye Yun uses the law of space to come to the woman named mourning snow. He wields the purple shadow sword in his hand. With just one sword, he cuts the fire spirit that could have died with this team into two sections. A light and shadow floated down and was caught in the palm by Ye Yun. Ye Yun looked at the fire crystal in his hand and was surprised. Naturally, he could feel the attraction of the fire crystal. However, when he looked at the woman named mourning snow, with a trace of awe and a little shame and anger in his eyes, he kept the fire crystal in his hand on the ground and said, "who would like to take me to a place with the most fire spirits? I will give it five pieces of fire crystal after it is finished For reward, naturally, it will guarantee your safety. " These people were extremely angry. Although they were in danger, they would surely be able to grind the fire spirit to death as long as they had time. Unexpectedly, ye Yun suddenly appeared and chopped the fire spirit with a sword. When they found that ye Yun was only the cultivation of the seven levels of the golden elixir realm, their anger turned into fright, and then they looked at Ye Yun with great care. The woman named mourning snow saw that ye Yun was still on the ground with a pair of indifferent fire crystals. She hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "I, just me." "Oh, that''s you." Light looked at a woman, leaf cloud slowly way. "You, don''t you ask why I''m going with you?" Confident of their own appearance, sad snow face slightly red, cherry lips micro movement do not understand asked. "You take me to Huo Ling. I don''t want to know about other questions." She glanced at the blushing woman. The blue and white glazed clothes and the blue sword in her hands must not be ordinary products. However, ye Yun was as indifferent as ever. After taking a look at the fire crystal discarded by herself on the ground and facing the man with scar on his face, he said slowly, "this fire crystal will be given to you first. After she takes me to the place where the fire spirits gather, I will be there for three hours Take her back in safety. " "Master? If you can, I can go too. " Looking at Ye Yun will fire crystal randomly abandoned in one side, another woman in the team, Jiao smile mouth way. Different from the woman named the most pitiful snow, the woman who smiles at ye yunjiao is not a little immature, but has some charm in her eyes. Her red hair falls down like a waterfall. When she looks at Ye Yun, her red lips tilt. It seems that as long as ye Yun hooks her fingers, she will fall into her arms. However, when the woman saw Ye Yun''s indifferent eyes, she could not help but withdraw from the room. She took a deep look and said with a smile: "sister Xiaoxue, aren''t you just entering the Yuanying realm? How about giving the elder a guide or giving Huo Mei first?" "No, no more." It seems that some of them are afraid of the flaming red long hair woman. She quickly retreats behind Ye Yun and refuses in a low voice. "In this way, the elder should guide my sister who is not striving for success, so as not to lose her life in the extreme south fire region." Fire Mei face a cold, still want to continue to use words to run the snow, but heard the voice of Ye Yun. Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if there is nothing wrong, you will take this fire crystal. Sorry snow, you can take me away." Seeing ye Yun so resolute, Huo Mei can''t help but glance at the scar man who can''t stop Ye Yun. She converges her discontent in her eyes and says with a smile: "since the elder said so, the little girl congratulates the elder on hunting Huoling and returning home triumphantly." "Let''s go." Ye Yun grabs the wrist of mourning snow, and the white light covers them. In an instant, he disappears in front of the fire Mei and scar man. Looking at the leaving of the mourning snow, Huo Mei said coldly: "what are you doing in a daze? You don''t pick up the fire crystal quickly. You don''t know what luck the pity snow has taken. You can get five fire crystals without any reason." As soon as I thought that I had been fighting for so long in the extreme south fire region from entering the Xumi treasure, I got the first fire crystal under Ye Yun''s sword. The fire beauty bit the shell teeth, and the fire spirit in her body was restrained in this enchanting and charming body. Her face changed and forced her anger down. "Wait and see. I don''t believe that you, the seven heavy boy in Jindan, can keep the fire crystal in your hand." Looking at the leaf cloud and the mourning snow to leave the position, the fire Mei grasps the red long whip in the hand, the dark way. The flames proliferated everywhere, and the sultry air waves came from the distance. At the moment, the cool wind turned into the hottest breath. Ye Yun looked at the sad snow fragrance beside him and sighed: "take this moon King''s order and silver moon armor first. When you arrive at the destination, you can ensure that the fire poison can''t invade." "Good, good." Surprised at Ye Yun''s silver light armor handed to her, although her sect is not big, she has heard of silver moon armor. Although it belongs to magic weapon category, it is definitely not weaker than ordinary inferior immortal tools. It has a moonlight mask to resist the aura that is harmful to her. For her current situation, it is more appropriate. After that, the moon shining on the ground, and the moon shining in his eyes.This treasure is not ready to be given to mourn snow and will probably be recovered. Now let her be happy. After all, when she gets to the gathering place of the fire spirits, even if ye Yun can kill them easily, it can''t guarantee the safety of mourning snow. If she dies, then the treasure will be taken back of course. "Has there ever been a large-scale fire spirit uprising in the extreme south fire region?" Looking at the sad snow, happy as a child''s pretty face, ye Yun light way. "No, although it''s not a long time to live here, except that sometimes there are groups of fire spirits near the dormant volcano, other major events have not happened." After thinking about it, she said firmly. "Hasn''t it happened yet?" After looking at the pitiful snow firm eyes, ye yunhou said thoughtfully: "how many times has the fire spirit king appeared?" "Ah, that''s a lot of times. Before and after, the inner disciples of Yaowang Valley only went out more than a dozen times, but most of them came back without success." If you don''t know the value of your own, you will regret it if you don''t know it. "Return without success?" Hearing the words of mourning snow, ye Yun doubted. "Yes, I haven''t met the fire spirit king yet. It''s the strongest fire spirit in the whole extreme south fire region. Each fire spirit king has its own territory in the volcano that the elder moved to. For example, the road the elder is on is the territory of a fire spirit king. After ye Yun raised his head and looked at the sky, he believed 70% of what he said, but he still had 30% distrust. It was not because he did not trust the girl, but because of his nature. This is not suitable for communication, but there will be a lot of trouble. "Haven''t you reached your destination yet?" Looking at Ye Yun walking slowly down from the top of the volcano, the spirit of Kendo ancestor flashed. He took a peek at the bottom of the volcano, which was full of ash and thick black fog. He was distressed and said, "I think I also went to an erupting volcano to understand the way of nature. It was really breathtaking at that time." The Kendo ancestor saw his own shadow in Ye Yun''s body, but he was extremely indifferent to the beautiful women. This is not in line with the Kendo ancestor of that year. I think Kendo ancestors can''t help galloping in their hearts, thinking of many beautiful women. "The spirit of fire is more dense." The fire spirit in his body gradually became active. Ye Yun looked at the scenery under the volcano, but in the dark fog, he always felt that he was being watched by something. "Master, if it''s such a speed, we only need to walk half an hour to get to the first level of the lower level of the extreme south fire region. The fire spirits there are far more powerful and numerous than the single fire spirits on the ground." She pointed to the fire rock under her feet. When she wore the silver moon armor presented by Ye Yun, she found that her fire spirit was no less than the ordinary level 2 of Yuanying environment. If her spiritual power was related to the moonlight, she might be able to fight with the peak of the second floor of Yuanying environment. "Ye Yun, hold your breath first. You are about to pass through this poisonous fog." Aware of the tiny particles in the black fog, the Kendo ancestor warned Ye Yun: "wrap your fire spirit gas around your mouth and nose. This poisonous fog should not be ordinary gas. If I am not wrong, it should be some insects, but there are too many, so I think it is as simple as fog." "Did I feel something was staring at me just now, these are the insects?" With the subtle control of Ye Yun, the strong fire light floated slowly outside the body. As the leaf cloud passed through the black fog, the pungent sound of scorching sounded, and then the black fog seemed to have wisdom, making way for a more spacious road for the two people. "Well?" Originally very nervous of the mourning snow, see ye Yun suddenly burst out a fluffy flame, burning out a road in an instant, can''t help but be full of admiration. "I thought these were just the filthy gas left by the volcano when it erupted. It turned out to be insects. No wonder people from Yaowang Valley didn''t enter in a large number for such a long time." While walking, I see the scene in the volcano. Although I sometimes hear many people talking about everything here, after all, I have not seen it with my own eyes. Now I see it, and I know how powerful it is. Ye Yun did not reply, but stood with his hands on his back. Looking at the front, he suddenly seemed to have a feeling. He turned his head and took a look at the beautiful face of regret snow. "It''s better to be careful. After all, this inferior immortal tool belongs to the master. If you break into it, it will inevitably be damaged." Looking at Ye Yun''s side face quietly, she felt sad and said, "I, I just happened to look in the same direction with my predecessors." "There''s half an hour to go. Forget it. It''s a distraction." Ye Yun looked at the woman named mourning snow without any vigilance, but it was a bit funny. The person who can get to Yuanying area is not a very intelligent person. If the woman is such a person, it can be regarded as simple. "By the way, master, are you using swords? Why do you want to come to Jinan fire area? Wouldn''t it be better to go to Jidong Tianlei area?" Pay attention to the feise scabbard between Ye Yun''s waist and stride, and lament Xue asks in doubt."Why do you think I should go to Jidong Tianlei region when I use my sword?" Ye Yun seldom has a little interest, can not help but ask. "I can also feel the spirit power in the elder''s body, which is close to the ability of raging thunder. So I guess whether the elder is practicing both true Qi and spiritual power, and his heroic gesture just now shows his power with a sword." Sorry to see ye Yun face red heart jump way. "This little girl has a good eye." Kendo ancestor is very interested in looking at regret snow, praise way. However, his eyesight became more and more fierce with the growth of age. He could see at one glance that the words she described were not conjectures, but intentional. With her accomplishments and insights, he should not be able to see through. It seems that the real key must be the mysterious purple pupils of a woman. "Congenital spirit body, purple and green pupil." When Kendo ancestor just curiously looked at him, he found a trace of blazing blue in his purple pupil, which seemed to be nihility. But just this glance made Kendo master almost lose his temper. "Congenital spirit body, purple green double pupil?" The same thing, but in Ye Yun''s mouth, it is so ordinary. After reciting a sentence, he found that there was nothing abnormal. Ye Yun said lightly: "what is your innate spirit and purple green double pupil?" Looking at the sad snow moving his vision away, the Kendo ancestor took a deep breath and said, "you boy, you really don''t understand the potential of this little girl. If I come back to the world, I will train this little girl in person." "Oh, you''d like to hear it, but when you come back to the world, I don''t know when." Ye Yun has no good airway. "Hum, the purple and green pupils are immortal bodies. Their eyes can be predicted, and the direction of spiritual power in the human body can be seen, so as to suppress them. And the strongest one is that if the master of this constitution practices illusions, there will be few people in the world who will surpass those with purple and blue eyes." The ancestor of Kendo said slowly. "Dreamland, then look at my constitution. Maybe I am also of purple and blue pupils." Looking at Kendo ancestor a pair of envious appearance, ye Yun light smile way. "You boy recently some abnormal, character changed, talk also changed, become like daydream." The old Kendo ancestor laughed and then said, "the spirit of fire is very active here. If I''m not wrong, I think it''s the fire spirit they call ahead." The light and shadow around Ye Yun''s body flashed, and the space fluctuated instantaneously. When he came to the front of the path, he saw the black earth in front of him. In his eyes, the four heads of fire spirits appeared with great momentum. But on the other side of the fire spirit, a wild grass grows in a deserted place. If there is any accident at the corner of the wall, it will be swept by a burst of flame. However, the weeds are always rooted without any fear. Facing the flame, ye Yun''s eyes gaze for a moment, and then turn to look at the fire spirit in front of him. The flame surrounding is in essence a strong spirit of fire. Feeling the surrounding environment, a thunderbolt bursts out! "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the third world destroying God thunder." As the master of thunder and lightning, ye Yun''s body is full of thunder, and the blue thunder in his hand is like an arrow on a string. A moment of cohesion is the explosion in the next moment. "Gee, Gee!" One of the three fire spirits had a big gap in his body, and the other two looked at each other. Although the intelligence had already had the intelligence, the instinct still existed. In the roar, ye Yun''s thunder penetrated through his body and almost fell. However, in a moment, the red flame intertwined, and the penetrating wound on the fire spirit was cured in a flash. Seeing his companion''s injury, two fire spirits roared at Ye Yun one after another, but they didn''t mean to start. It seemed that they hoped Ye Yun would leave like this. Ye Yun glanced coldly, and the purple shadow sword in his hand showed its edge. The sword was shining brilliantly. It had the incomparable momentum of the sword. It was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, shooting at the three fire spirits respectively. "Poof!" She peeks out her head quietly and looks at the scene of the fierce battle. Although Ye Yun seems invincible with a sword, she has a keen sense that ye Yun''s realm may really be just like this on the surface. The golden elixir realm is seven fold. The fire spirit was seriously injured, but he was surrounded and suppressed by himself and others for a long time. Ye Yun suddenly attacked again. The possibility of a successful sneak attack is indeed very great. Moreover, ye Yun uses the skill of moving, and the success rate increases a lot. Sorry snow heart worry, afraid that ye Yun is not the fire spirit after the match. If ye Yun died here, he would be searched for nothing after he went back. "With the character of fire beauty, if I say that the elder was besieged and died by fire spirit, I will not believe it, and I will certainly add more regret and disgrace to me. Moreover, this is the treasure of Xumi, and the possibility that she will kill me for the benefit is also very high, so I can only make good use of this card now." Mourning snow thought secretly. This is the result of her thinking with Ye Yun along the way. If ye Yun''s realm is really as she imagined and easily wins in the face of the siege of the fire spirit, she should hold this thigh tightly no matter what, even if she dedicates the virginity to Ye Yun.Sorry snow suddenly feel pretty face hair hot, do not know why the heart will have such an idea. All foxes need the help of the tiger''s power. Why can''t she go by Ye Yun and do something that she just wanted but didn''t do before. However, at the next moment, her surprise and joy burst out at the same time, only to see ye Yun''s sword Qi burst down and block the three heads of fire spirit without losing the wind. When he saw that ye Yun''s spiritual power didn''t lose much, he was secretly pleased: "it''s really good. His strength is really high. Qizhong of Jindan realm has such strength. I''m afraid those monks at the peak of Yuanying state can''t kill him. If you can get his help, what can HuoMei be Just as he was thinking about how to make use of Ye Yun, the Kendo ancestor left his divine sense on his body. How old he was, he almost guessed his mind. I can''t help but sigh in my heart that this woman is not as delicate as she looks. Before that, she was immersed in her purple and green pupils, and didn''t pay too much attention to her mind. In this way, we should have a good observation. When the sword Qi sweeps, ye Yun urges one third of the true Qi to resist the poison barrier in the lower layer of the fire region in the extreme south. The rest is entangled by the fire spirit. He wants to find the possibility of killing with one strike. As lament Xue guessed, ye Yun''s sword to kill the fire spirit was not so powerful, but it was Ye Yun who used the method of quenching Immortals'' mind to stimulate the true Qi, and combined some exotic auras, which made it so powerful. And it is such a sword that can deceive the small team of yuanyingjing and make them extremely frightened. Only in this way can they retreat from difficulties and even be afraid to pursue them. "Born with a sword!" Ye Yun''s step is like a ghost, quietly and unpredictable. When he avoids the fire from the fire spirit, the spirit of ice moves in his body to reduce the heat of the environment and minimize the state of the fire spirit. The purple shadow sword flashed in his hand, and a hundred swords came like shadows. At the moment of its appearance, the scorched earth seemed unable to bear the fluctuation of the sword''s meaning. Every inch of it cracked. A purple sword awn rushed to the fire spirit fighting Ye Yun. One sword, broken soul! Such a result is expected by regret Xue, but when she saw Ye Yun''s sword technique, her body still shuddered. She can feel Ye Yun''s understanding of Kendo from the strength of the sword, which is beyond her imagination. What she is thinking about now is how to grasp it. Ye Yun stands in the same place, and seems to be swallowed by powerful forces. After all, Huoling is a powerful creature, but it also has great resistance when it is cut down with one sword. "If you don''t get to Yuanying realm, don''t think too much about it. If you use purple shadow sword to inject real Qi and spiritual power into your natural sword, your body is still not enough with your full spiritual power." After ye Yun solved a fire spirit, the ancestor of Kendo looked thoughtfully at the flawless body of purple shadow sword. He immediately began to teach a lesson. It was not that he did not allow Ye Yun to use his natural sword, but his strength was still not enough. If he was continuously and strongly urged, it would probably bring very bad consequences. "I don''t know why this power is so powerful. Can it be said that the more magic laws are integrated, the power of this innate sword will increase in horror?" Looking through his own memory, the Kendo ancestor wanted to find out the clues about his natural sword. However, no matter how he recalled it, he did not have such a sword in his mind. The ancestor of Kendo was a little surprised. He didn''t know how qichangchang was born with a sword and taught it to Ye Yun. It''s just incredible. "Well, I don''t know whether it''s the chance or the crisis of this boy. I don''t know that this dangerous skill was created by that madman." Kendo ancestor dark way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "The first one is solved. Although the speed is very slow, it is already very good. After all, the fluctuation of the spirit of fire in these fire spirits should be the fifth level of yuanyingjing. With his ability, he obviously doesn''t want an outsider to see his real strength, so he deliberately hides it. In this case, what should I do?" Excitedly looking at Ye Yun, he kills the remaining two fire spirits one after another, but in his heart, he is scheming to think about it, and wants to grasp Ye Yun well. If ye Yun knew about the idea of mourning snow, he would just scoff at it like the old Kendo ancestor. How could a mole ant think about what the Dragon thought, but it was just a woman who had just entered Yuanying realm. If ye Yun wanted to have a group of yuanyingjing, ye Yun would kill them immediately. Although the nature does not want to think about it, it is necessary to guard against people. In ancient times, the prime minister was not tested by the emperor before he was able to give his offspring to him after his death. However, those who have rebellious heart, even if they are meritorious officials, just give them a cup of wine. "Are you finished at last?" Looking at Ye Yun''s Readjustment of the lost Qi and spiritual power, the Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "I didn''t say you, would you like to use a natural sword in the first move at the beginning? Now, you are not only losing your spiritual power, but also your true Qi has dissipated too much. Moreover, you are still the six fold fire spirit in the three headed Yuanying environment. What should you do next "If you kill them with a natural sword, I can''t train me. Besides, I promised to give people five fire crystals. Next, I will start a large-scale killing." Holding the still warm fire crystal in his hand, ye Yun felt the fire spirit Qi leaping in his body and said with a smile: "it seems that it should be the same absorption method as the immortal stone. Do you know how the effect is?" "Since you have received so much praise, the effect must be very good. Anyway, your spirit of fire is still satisfactory. Let me try it for you." Looking at Ye Yun''s hard-earned fire crystal, Kendo ancestor laughs. "Ha ha, if you can do it, I''ll leave it to you." With three fire crystals, ye Yun slowly catalyzes with the fire spirit gas in his body. When he feels the strong fire spirit gas entering his body, the warm flowing gas spreads all over the meridians. Ye Yunqiang resists that sense of comfort and sighs: "it''s really a spiritual thing. If you give me hundreds of them, I believe that the fire spirit gas in my body can support me to enter the primordial environment." "That''s not just spiritual power. If you can achieve the strength of your body, you can try it with the method of quenching Immortals'' mind. Maybe it happens that you really get to the Yuanying state." The ancestor of Kendo can naturally feel the fire spirit Qi constantly gushing from ye Yun''s body. When the fire spirit Qi in his body devoured the fire crystal like a baby, he knew that the value of the fire crystal must be very high. "It''s worth a hundred stones of fairies, but I don''t lose money." Watching Ye Yun put the remaining two fire crystals into his arms, Kendo ancestor laughed. "Indeed, if the people in Yaowang valley have been changing greatly, then we can take advantage of the fire to rob, and then the tens of thousands of fairy stones here will be increased several times again." Ye Yun looked like the scabbard of the purple shadow sword and said with a light smile: "OK, it''s all solved. Why don''t you come out quickly?" "Yes, yes!" When he heard Ye Yun calling himself, he trotted from the rear and looked at the sword marks on the ground and the volcanic rock wall. The breath of genuine Qi filled his heart with amazement. The strength of this genuine Qi was so strong that it was at least a lot stronger than his own. It can be said that if his real Qi strength was compared with the sword, it would be like the cloud and mud in the sky. "This little girl has a lot of ingenuity. You''d better be careful and avoid losing money when you get it." Having a look at the regret snow that ye Yun doesn''t keep, Kendo ancestor chuckles. "Don''t you think it''s funny that she wants to use me as a sharp weapon in her hand?" Hearing the words of Kendo ancestor to himself, ye yundao. "So I just want to remind you. If you really want to start practicing here, you should get rid of her as soon as possible, or you can just drive her out. Otherwise, it will only damage your business." Although I don''t know what the answer is in Ye Yun''s mind, the Kendo ancestor is hard to be serious as an elder. "Is it bad for me? In this way, we can only get her reward together as soon as possible. " Ye Yun walked slowly to the wall of the volcano. When he saw the weed, he asked xiangkendo ancestor, "Kendo ancestor, do you know what this thing is? Why can it grow on the walls of volcanic rocks, and in this way, it should have been swept by tens of thousands of fire waves, and can still survive? " "It should be a fire spirit grass. This kind of small weed only contains a little spiritual power. It often appears in this place with a lot of fire spirit spirit spirit, which is useless. However, any monk with some insight will not pay too much attention to this kind of weed. Anyway, after several times of fire waves, they can almost wither away." In Ye Yun''s soul, looking at the careless gray weeds on the ground, Kendo ancestor has no good airway. "White fairy grass, what can you do in such a place Watching Ye Yun slowly pull out the Huoling grass and put it into his arms with a gentle touch, the Kendo ancestor patted his head, "ah, I don''t know that you are not attracted to the women around you, but you are gentle about this kind of thing. I doubt whether you were a wild grass in your last life.""At least they won''t betray. It''s good to know that." Ye Yun walks alone in the lower layer of the fire area in the extreme south. After listening to the words of the Kendo ancestor, he just smiles quietly. He feels sorry for the snow around him. He doesn''t know what ye Yun is thinking. "It''s just a weed. I don''t know what''s worth picking. Isn''t it a common fire spirit grass, but a precious medicinal material?" Sorry snow stares at Ye Yun for several times. When he sees that he doesn''t pay attention to himself all the time, he just drops his head and holds tightly a fire crystal given to him by Ye Yun. "There is a fire spirit right in front, two on the left, and the remaining three are given to me to restrain." The great power of soul came. For such spirits with simple will, the spirit power of the ancestor of Kendo was a natural nemesis. In this way, the purple shadow sword danced the rainbow, turned into three swords, and shot at the position mentioned by the Kendo ancestor, and cut it into half through the huge stone in front of him. "Big harvest!" He ran quickly to see ye Yun wiping his purple shadow sword. He picked up the six fire crystals that fell on the ground and took two. He said with a sweet smile, "master, these are the last two fire crystals of mourning snow. The four fire crystals should be taken well by the elder." The long black hair of a woman like a waterfall drops slightly. In front of Ye Yun, she is undoubtedly showing her own beauty. A glance at one side does not show the pure side to Ye Yun''s eyes. However, ye Yun, like an old monk in meditation, has never been moved by her actions. "Five fire crystals have been given to you. Almost all the fire spirits here have been cleaned up by me. If you have nothing to do, you can go." A light look at regret snow, leaf cloud regardless of the face of indifference. "This Are you kidding me... " Hear ye Yun''s words, feel sorry snow body a quiver, show a smile way. "Do you think I''m kidding?" Eyebrows a pick, chill, ye Yun this time is the double eyes full of killing. "Let her go like this?" Looking at Ye Yun, without saying a word, he throws the regret snow aside, and then uses the space law to perform the small shift technique. After leaving, the Kendo ancestor laughs. "It''s long overdue, isn''t it?" Sigh, random location, this time ye Yun did not do a good job in coordinates, a deserted scorched earth, a person indifferent to move forward. "Now I have ten fire crystals in my hand, but they are still too few." Once again, ye Yun takes a piece of fire red crystal fragment in his hand and frowns. "According to the law, that little girl should not cheat you on such a matter. Since she has not lied, it is possible that a higher Lord has called these fire spirits away." In front of the desolation, the Kendo ancestor could not help but feel happy, "just come to the same pot. Anyway, you are still too slow to hunt one by one here. You can kill them all at once." "I have been in trouble to deal with the two peak fire spirit kings alone. You still want me to go directly to the Lord''s hometown. Are you going to let me die?" Walking on the barren path, you can smell the pungent smell of sulfur. Ye Yun closes his eyes and concentrates. The purple shadow sword emits a faint light. A layer of ice gas grows slowly on Ye Yun''s body, protecting him from invasion. "How can there be signs of fighting?" When the ancestor of Kendo looked along the huge palm print that suddenly appeared on the volcanic rock wall, the distance was shining brightly, as if he was seizing something important. However, ye Yun did not pay such attention to it, but continued to walk. Ye Yun''s pace seems to be leisurely, but he is following the rhythm of the earth''s veins. This is what the ancestor of Kendo asked Ye Yun to do. After all, he still tried to walk in a safe way in the lower layer of the volcano in the far south fire region. If something goes wrong, it is also very dangerous. The deeper you go, the more powerful Ye Yun can feel. In the end, all of them are the fire spirits at the peak of yuanyingjing. Fortunately, they all go out alone, and only one will appear at every long distance. Ye Yun is not too afraid. When he saw the black palm print in front of him, ye Yun''s eyes were fixed on it, as if to see whether the real Qi strength of the palm print matched with the master''s current Yuanying realm. Before ye Yun had seen it for a few moments, the earth roared, and the purple shadow sword moved between his waist and span. Ye Yun stretched out his hand and held it down and walked over. The surging fire spirit gas, burning in the center of the volcano, is slowly blooming. The space fluctuation caused by it, like the ripples on the sea surface, gently rippling in the magma. The leaf cloud looks quietly, and sees a moving and delicate body, constantly impacting the rock cover of Huolian, as if to capture the lotus. "Jun Ruolan? How could she be here. " Staring at the woman in red who is constantly jumping up from the ground, she has a cold and arrogant temperament. A pair of willow eyebrows of the woman pierce into her master''s arrogance. Her skin is white and moving. Although the poisonous mist covers the fire lotus, it does not reduce the noble image of the woman. It has been some time since Jun Ruolan said goodbye. Jun Ruolan gave Ye Yun time to go to the moon god palace to find her. However, he failed to make the trip. Unexpectedly, he could meet again in Xumi''s treasure, which was unexpected. "Moon god broken Dao Quan!" Exhaled like LAN, Jun Ruolan gently breathed a breath, and then clenched his hands. With Jun Ruolan''s two fists full of white light, he exploded. Even though it was a distance away, the power of Yueshen''s broken Dao fist could go through the space."It''s done!" Yuebai''s fists loose, watching the seven leaf Huolian gradually flying towards him, Jun Ruolan relaxed his tone, a cold delicate and beautiful face, which slightly revealed a smile. At this time, a sudden change occurred, which originally flew to Jun Ruolan''s seven leaf lotus suddenly, and the speed doubled and rushed towards Ye Yun''s direction. "You''re really lucky. I didn''t expect that more fire crystals could attract such babies." In the eyes of Kendo ancestors, the speed of seven leaf Huolian can be fully captured even though it is fast. However, ye Yun, who lives in his own house, can only react to it instead of making resistance. However, in the past, ye Yun and Jun Ruolan had no life and death war. What about this fire lotus? It''s not like Du Jianyin that they fight with Ye Yun. In his eyes, the little girl still has a slight feeling for ye Yun, but he doesn''t want to Tell ye Yun. What''s more, even if you say it yourself, you should not change anything. Instead, you''d better hide it and see if the opportunity is coming. "If you have something infected with me, you can see it Jun Ruolan roared. However, ye Yun, standing on one side, was inadvertently penetrated into the body by seven leaves of Huolian, and a huge fire spirit gas suddenly burned up from ye Yun''s heart. Ye Yun tried his best to restrain the riot in his body. Otherwise, his current breath would not be suppressed, and the consequences that could not be suppressed would be unimaginable. Ye Yun takes a look at the huge black palm print on the wall and tries to suppress it. "Quench the immortal mind method, refine it for me!" Ye Yun closed his eyes and sweated fiercely. Even though he hoped that his fire spirit could be improved in this extremely Southern fire region, he didn''t want to meet Jun Ruolan in this state. Compared with Du Jianyin, the strength of the latter was only higher than that of Du Jianyin. Even the pair of unbreakable hands, even if ye Yun''s purple shadow sword was a natural sword used at the peak, could not be cut. At most, Jun Ruolan was hurt a little, and she, who is a triple of yuanyingjing, can also challenge the top players like Ye Yun and Du Jianyin. "It''s really bad luck to meet her here." At last, ye Yun stabilized the fire spirit Qi in the riot in his body. Ye Yun opened half his eyes slightly, bearing too much pressure from the internal fire spirit Qi, laughing at himself. "Don''t let me Jun Ruolan know who you are. Otherwise, I will forgive you!" Looking at the hot magma nearby, Jun Ruolan knew that she could only leave now. Otherwise, she would be here again. When this dormant volcano erupted, she would not be too good. She put down her cruel words, and her figure suddenly disappeared into nothingness. "The women are really hiding deep enough, they are not willing to leave at this time." Weak looking at the white moon in the magma, after a period of time, the white moon suddenly opened, gushed out of the increasing magma, and rose to the sky. Jun Ruolan''s eyes were cold, looking at the lava raindrops falling around. When it fell on junruolan''s head, the whole part was baptized by the shining moonlight on her surface and turned into water. "You''re lucky." A strange aura emerges from Jun Ruolan''s white tender jade hand and condenses in her palm. Jun Ruolan''s movement is a little slow. Obviously, using this move, she will not be so easy. "I''m watching over you in this crater. I can''t see you coming out." Black gas continued after a stick of incense, Jun Ruolan seems to give up in general, a palm. In an instant, the evil spirit that was ready to be sent seemed to have been irreversibly destroyed and dispersed in Jun Ruolan''s hands. However the shadow in it struggled, it was reduced to moonlight spiritual power under Jun Ruolan''s merciless thought. "If you want to eat me back, just try it." Cold staring at the palm of the black gas dissipated, bleeding wounds surrounded by moonlight, mouth slowly healed, Jun Ruolan Leng hum, the body of moonlight magic power soared again. "Moon god broken fist, break it for me!" The dazzling moon rose to the sky, just like the God of the moon himself. On that unbreakable dazzling Yuehua boxing, there was dazzling moonlight, and it was as brilliant as the sun. When you stepped on the foot of junruolan, the majestic Qi burst out of the dike. In an instant, Jun Ruolan turned into a remnant shadow and chased after the gap opened by the moon god''s broken Dao Quan. "Violent women." Looking at Jun Ruolan, ye Yun was almost possessed by the devil, and the words jumped out of his clenched teeth. "You''d better take care of yourself first. I don''t know whether you are lucky or not. You let the seven leaf Huolian, who has absorbed the spirit of fire for thousands of years, automatically sacrifice for you in exchange for your fire spirit Qi." Looking at Ye Yun, he was still in the mood to ridicule others. The ancestor of Kendo did not like to separate a force of soul from the spirit, which was used to drive Ye Yun''s fire spirit Qi to revolt. With a wave of the sword finger, the vast Kendo law suddenly emerged and suppressed the fire spirit Qi which had been in Ye Yun''s body. "Ha ha, nature is good luck. How can I say that I can die for ye Yun with such natural materials and earth treasures?"Stabilizing his breath, ye Yun pauses a little, and then her eyes condense. The woman''s palm is really a little fierce. If it''s her own, even if it can be caught, it can''t be unhurt. "Isn''t it just a self-made skill? If you arrive at Yuanying state and then cooperate with the natural sword of spiritual power integration, why does this woman care?" With a glance at Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor chuckles. "Even so, we can''t deny Jun Ruolan''s strength. If it''s her, it must be a big threat in the final fight." With a sigh, ye Yun is not prepared to explain this too much. When he feels that there is no defect, he closes his eyes and draws a congenital barrier to prevent the surrounding magma from getting close to it. "The slow state in the inverse time array can be used at last." Just like the stagnant time, ye Yun opened his eyes and watched the hot magma still in his own eyes. He did not lift his mouth, and a stone of immortals came out with the trend and absorbed the huge spiritual power. When ye Yun absorbed enough of a fairy stone, he stood up and said melancholy. He was not only talking to anyone, he said, "so much fire spirit gas, you even gave me a sword to cut it off. I really can''t bear it." In Ye Yun''s heart, Kendo master is playing with a long river of fire. If you pick up and look at it carefully, it will be a group of fire spirit power. Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "don''t say it as if I''ve embezzled it for you. If you don''t absorb the fire spirit gas, it will only be wasted, so I''ll save it for you But use the counter time array to help you guard, don''t be ignorant of good or bad "There is something wonderful about the slow state of the counter time array, but what is the meaning of the fast state?" Seeing that all the dead things around him are still, ye Yun can''t help but take out the empty stone from his arms. Looking at the tadpole text carved by countless ciphertexts, he frowns puzzledly, as if to interpret the meaning of the words on the stone. "If you want to understand the meaning of these empty and stagnant stones, you''d better give up your mind. Unless you get to the fairyland, I will advise you to stop this idea. Do you think these natural materials and earth treasures are all produced out of thin air? If you don''t have enough understanding of the way of heaven, you''ll spend your whole life trying to understand them. " As soon as he pointed to the sword, the ancestor of Kendo continued to swing the fire spirit Qi river around him. When he saw Ye Yun wasting his time looking at the empty stagnant stone, he could not help but open his mouth to strike. "Is it true that my realm is too low? If my realm could be higher, it would not be the result." Naturally, he knew that the ancestor of Kendo was right at the moment. Ye Yun clenched his fist in his heart and said with a wry smile. "Well, don''t talk about you. If the stone was left when I was still alive, maybe I could study it with my heart. But now, you and I still don''t want to make such plans." In this dark world, in addition to seeing the world through Ye Yun''s eyes, only the present fire spirit ocean can accompany him. "I don''t know when it''s time to leave." Aware that the slow situation of the counter time array has become uncontrollable. A huge sword mark is carved in the purple shadow sword between Ye Yun''s waist. Ye Yun lightly resists and pushes. "Boom!" The sky is full of dust. In this flying ash, the space law of leaf cloud is opened, and the body flashes a white light, and the figure leaves with the light. Without the influence of Ye Yun''s anti time array, the originally stagnant magma came again like a wave. Suddenly, the sleeping volcano erupted for the first time in this extremely Southern fire region. "Must jump at this time, just start to break out." In the alliance of medicine king, a yellow figure standing in the air slowly opened his eyes. The pupils of the red and red monsters were slightly enlarged, and the torrent of spiritual power was injected into the black furnace under the figure again. When the red fire burned again, the red pupil turned black again and did not appear again. "Yao Feng, go to see what happened. This time I used the top-grade spirit tool Qianshou Ding, but it''s better not to have this kind of thing appear" I glanced at the man in yellow who was guarding his side at random. The latter is now looking at himself with a wry smile. The figure seems to have been used to the man''s behavior, and there is a spirit between breathing and talking Pass to the man to know the sea, then continue to immerse in the thousand hunting tripod. "Well, it''s troublesome to be arranged to work again." He felt his head in distress, and the man in yellow was dissatisfied with commanding his figure and said, "Yao Hongchen, why don''t you do it yourself? If you take the action of the seven levels of yuanyingjing, it should be very easy to suppress the riot with the help of the top-grade immortal tools." "What daydream are you doing? If I do it myself, I will delay the alchemy. Who do you think the valley master will blame?" The man in yellow, who was called medicine red dust, glanced at the man coldly and said indifferently."Yes, you are right. Really, every time you wake up, I will be so unlucky." Thinking about what method should be used to muddle through later, Yao Hongchen frowned: "don''t depend on me. If you can really refine pills for me, I can exchange jobs with you, why not?" "Well, I can''t refine the waste materials, I will help you to suppress the fire spirit riot first, but you should know that you owe me a favor." Both hands against the head, turn head to the medicine red dust show can smile, medicine wind. "I see. Your bargaining skills have never lagged behind." Drug red dust light way. "In that case, I can only accept the reward." See medicine red dust agree, medicine wind is proud of way. "Don''t you want to talk about some superfluous nonsense. If this is the case, you should suppress it as soon as possible, so that the number of fire spirits is too large to deal with." The cold sound, then no longer looking at a pair of proud medicine wind, Yao Hongchen closed his eyes again, at the same time, the majestic real gas was injected into Qianshou tripod again, and the flame of burning Qianshou tripod rose high, as if to break through the clouds. "Crystal fire center of gravity Dan, also don''t know if he can succeed." Looking at the high rising flame, Yao Feng no longer pays attention to it and turns to leave. On the contrary, it is Yao Hongchen. After Yao Feng leaves, the red and evil pupil blooms again in her eyes, staring at the direction of Yao Feng''s departure, and a wisp of smile fills her mouth. "Taoist brothers, the fire spirits are rampant in the southern fire area. As monks, how can we let these fire spirits run rampant? I hope you will come here to kill these demons." The voice of the vast, spread, fall in the ears of various alliances. "I think so!" A group of people cheered in unison. Ye Yun did not know when to come, looking at people in the distance, eyes slightly narrowed. Ye Yun''s golden elixir was not paid attention to. Ye Yun is also too lazy to pay attention to those so-called verbal disputes. He has too much fire spirit gas to use up now. If he can, he really wants to share some with himself. Just as ye Yun thought about it, he suddenly saw a black figure in front of him. Then the shadow disappeared. It seemed that he was smiling at himself before it disappeared. He felt cold in his heart and could not help asking the Kendo ancestor: "did you see that thing just now?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Wasn''t a man laughing at you just now? And I still smile at you for a long time. At first, I thought you were thinking about something, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Why, if you tell me that your interest is abnormal, I can still understand it. After all, you... " Before the Kendo ancestor finished speaking to Ye Yun, the white light on Ye Yun''s body loomed, and instantly moved to find out the man in yellow. His speed became faster. But there was nothing around, and half a person couldn''t be found. Ye Yun couldn''t help clenching his fist and coldly said, "the level of illusion of the man just now is really high, which can confuse me for such a long time." "Oh, no wonder you just looked at the boy motionless. I thought you two had a special relationship." The old Kendo ancestor chuckled. Then he pointed to the volcano where ye Yun had left, and said with a smile: "isn''t this found? It seems that the boy just played a joke on you just now. After all, you are a gold elixir. People don''t tease you or tease anyone. " "If that is the case, it will be all right." The purple shadow sword between Ye Yunyao''s waist flashed, and the sword awn was like a divine rainbow across the sky, shooting at the black shadow on the volcano, deterring the spot. In the original yuanyingjing crowd, I saw a Jindan young man with such cultivation. For a while, he was stunned on the spot and didn''t dare to speak. At the moment, no one can tell. Besides being angry, ye Yun is more angry after being humiliated. Moreover, he must also be a peerless genius who hides the sect. It is better that ye Yun should not be offended as much as possible. When the black shadow looked at the sword Qi that ye Yun was shooting at, he obviously didn''t think that his unintentional action had caused such a thing. He touched his head in distress and waved his finger. A huge cauldron furnace appeared in the sky, trying to stop Ye Yun''s sword spirit of purple shadow. "Oh, it seems that you have made a fool of the wrong person." Looking at Ye Yun''s iron green face, he came to his side. Yaofeng said in agony: "you are a person who practices the laws of space and kendo together. It seems that you are not only a trouble, but also a big trouble." "Don''t you want to apologize for what you just did? If I didn''t have some tricks, I''m afraid you would have wanted to kill someone. " Looking at the yellow man''s face and looking at himself in distress, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword waved again. Dozens of swords roared and rubbed the ears of the medicine wind. When the wind blew through the strands of green hair of the latter, it dropped a lot. "Oh, are you really ready to fight with me?" Looking at Ye Yun seriously, even though Yao Feng is very confident about fantasy, he has no way to deal with such an opponent who conceals his strength. He is a six fold cultivation of yuanyingjing, and can''t break Ye Yun''s real state. Naturally, he doesn''t believe Ye Yun is the cultivation of the seven levels of Jindan realm. He must have hidden the realm. Ye Yun is not only a strong man of the seven levels of Yuanying realm, but also a strong one For the method of shielding breath is very research penetration, otherwise, I can not even see through his realm, even can not see."I have something urgent on hand. Although I really want to fight you incisively and vividly, I can still say I''m sorry. So, can you please stop, so that the most precious treasures in the extremely Southern fire region will be reduced to the hands of these spiritual creatures." Looking at Ye Yun for a long time, Yaofeng frowned and then said with a smile "Oh, do you think that talking and acting are like farting, and it''s over? Whatever you do, you have to pay a price. " Raise the sword to cover the head gently, when the medicine wind covers the face a pair of helpless expression, ye Yun coldly says. Boom! The roar sounds, and the deafening dragon chants high. Ye Yun''s sword contains a trace of the power of the space dragon egg, but ye Yun is not prepared to have too much involvement with the dragon egg. If there is any change, it will be bad. "It seems that your chance is not small. You can even get a dragon egg about space. No wonder your space law is so good. If you devour the soul of this dragon egg, it must be no surprise. But I am very curious about why a Kendo master should use a space dragon egg. If it is used for trading, there should be a high price for the Moon Palace. " Looking at Ye Yun''s more and more indifferent appearance, Yao Feng shook his head and said with dissatisfaction: "don''t do this. I''m just joking with you. The power of illusion is a little too much. I don''t want to hurt you. Besides, aren''t you all right? " "I''m fine. If I have something to do, then you won''t ask about it. After all, if I didn''t have enough strength, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand and talk to you?" Ye Yun said coldly. Drug wind is one of stagnation, do not know how to answer. "Born with a sword!" The purple shadow sword in the hand is ready to come out, and dozens of swords are sweeping towards the medicine wind. The medicine wind can only summon the huge medicine tripod that appears in the air to protect himself. Only when ye Yun is tired can he have a good talk with him. "He should have no malice, but if he dares to attack you, it''s good to teach him a lesson." Looking at Ye Yun''s angry appearance, the Kendo ancestor knows Ye Yun. The boy''s character is that the enemy does not attack me, I don''t offend the enemy, and he is tolerant. It must have made him feel dangerous just now. "It''s to teach a lesson. If he can''t resist it, he will die." Ye Yun nodded and frowned. When he met this kind of opponent, he couldn''t help but fall into a bitter battle. After all, the huge cauldron that he held against himself in the sky was unexpectedly strong and incredibly strong, and it was difficult to break through. "Even if you and I stop this time, I still have important things to deal with. If I fight another day, I can also let go of my hands, how about?" The giant tripod soars into the sky, like a small green mountain blocking Ye Yun. The wind of medicine hides in the tripod and makes a wry smile. Naturally, countless Yuan Ying realms under him are surprised to see how a seven level golden elixir can soften the medicine wind of a Yuan Ying Jing Liu Chong. "What happened just now, how could that younger generation be so powerful?" "That tripod has already made my medium grade immortal utensils tremble slightly. Has its quality reached the horror level of top-grade immortal utensils?" "Do you mean Is he the medicine wind of Yaowang Valley All the friars talked about it. Whether they saw the huge tripod summoned by Yaofeng or the purple shadow sword that ye Yun shot the majestic sword in his hand, they were quiet for a while, like spring thunder, ringing through the whole trading place. "It seems that he is an expert in the study of fantasy, but it is still too shallow. If he can use Gu Mu Ling to add a hundred year-old quality crying grass, ye Yun, you may not be able to wake up in such a short time." Looking at the confrontation between the two, especially at the green cauldron, which was used to block the sword Qi, the old Kendo ancestor was surprised and said: "it''s still a top-grade immortal tool for refining medicine. It''s good. Although the flame used for refining is not good, its quality is good. There are many spiritual materials stored in it." "A lot of heaven and Earth Spirit material?" After hearing the words of the old Kendo ancestor, ye Yun''s mouth was light. Looking at the medicine wind who didn''t want to fight with him, he said coldly: "I''ll give you this face. However, I lack some spiritual objects for cultivation recently, and I don''t have time to look for them. You see..." "It''s over. I met such a shameless man." Drug wind a Zheng, the heart immediately understand. Yao Feng whispered: "you can''t blame me. If you want to complain, you should blame this guy. If you want to blame him, you should ask me to be a coolie. Although you haven''t followed me for a long time, you still have to It''s to say goodbye to some of you. " When ye Yun saw that the wind of medicine was still, the purple shadow sword in his hand was raised above his head, and the spirit of thunder in his body suddenly lifted. The sword shadow fell again between the electric light and the flint. This time, with a huge sound on the surface of the giant tripod, there was an obvious sword mark, which was engraved on it. Looking at Ye Yun''s ability to cut through the top-grade immortal utensils with a sword, countless monks of yuanyingjing''s body trembled, as if they couldn''t believe that this seemingly random sword could achieve this horrible effect."I promise you, I promise you, I will practice my promise with every word. You can rest assured." The medicine wind says urgently. "I believe in you. With your accomplishments, I will kill you like a pig and a dog." Ye Yun said coldly. "That''s nature, that''s nature!" Yao Feng answers with a bitter smile. "I thought you were going to use the power of fire spirit to burn the boy in it. In this way, you can make a basin of human medicine with this furnace of heaven and Earth Spirit materials." Kendo ancestor looked at the damaged broken light top grade immortal stove, can''t help but smile to open a way. "If you dare to offend me, you can''t do it." The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand flashed back to the scabbard. Then, with the use of the law of space, the white light slowly covered the body from ye Yun''s body, shining brilliantly, and moved to the volcano not far away. Yao Feng, who hides in the giant cauldron, is painfully looking at his top-grade immortal tool through his divine sense. The mark of sword mark full of powerful thunder spirit has not disappeared. Even the top-grade immortal tool can''t be stopped by Ye Yun''s natural sword. If he didn''t give ye Yun the benefits he had just promised, he could have said goodbye to the top-grade immortal tool if he didn''t send him more sword moves. The giant tripod shakes slightly, and the spirit of medicine and wind impels it to fly towards the volcano. The giant tripod seems to be bulky, but its speed is not inferior to that of yuanyingjing. In addition, the medicine wind has mastered the giant tripod for a long time, even if it is the full exertion speed of yuanyingjing wuchong, it can be higher. However, he met some monsters like Ye Yun. With the rapid application of kendo, the power of a natural sword is enough to make the giant tripod bombard before it leaves. In addition, Lei Ling has restrained the wood in it. Even if Yaofeng wants to escape without fighting, there is no speed to avoid Ye Yun''s natural sword. "Well, it''s a promise to you. After that, we''ll be clear. Don''t hold grudges." He took out two crystal green grasses from the giant cauldron. As soon as the green grass came out, a strong wood spirit power seemed to appear apart, that is, it spread quickly in the volcano full of fire spirit gas. Ye Yun knew that these two things should be extremely precious without asking. The old Kendo ancestor cried out: "two soul grass, what''s the luck of this boy? He can get this kind of spiritual thing which is good for the soul. No, ye Yun, you should do more to this boy." "It''s OK to use this method once. Do you want to use it a second time. But try it. " Ye Yun lenglenglengleng said, forcing medicine wind can''t be too much, just right. If it''s over, the medicine wind will fight for resistance. "Alas, it''s a pity that your luck is almost the same as that of this medicine. What''s more, you, a dragon egg, have been taken away from the dragon soul. The empty stagnant stone can only be used once in Xumi''s treasure. Seven leaf Huolian sacrificed for you, but it can''t change you. Alas." Ye Yun stares at the depth of the volcano that erupts all the time. The red magma is constantly rising, and you can feel a sense of danger. Although you can''t say why, it seems that ye Yun is calling on himself. He wants to break through and enter the search. "As you said, the first thing you need to do is to stop the eruption of this volcano." Looking at the distressed drug wind, ye Yun said: "if you give me some more such spiritual materials that are beneficial to the soul, I Ye Yun will help you and jointly suppress the fire spirit riot." "You really like to take advantage of the fire. You still have a few spiritual materials that are useful to the soul. I only have five of these two spirit grasses. How many more do you want?" Staring at Ye Yun, who was asking for a lot of money, Yaofeng couldn''t help but feel heartache. He said slowly, "I''ll give you two more plants at most. You also have a share in this riot. If you didn''t stop me, I would have taken away these fire spirits with different fire beads, and you can still use them there." "Three." Do not like bargaining with the latter, ye Yun indifferent way. "You are so greedy." Surprised to see ye Yun, but now he is really lack of strength, not to say wait for a moment, the fire spirit king group in groups, I''m afraid that the guy in the deepest existence also wants to wake up, a bite of teeth, Yaofeng heartache way: "well, it depends on you, all given to you, satisfied, greedy guy." Under Ye Yun''s gaze, Yaofeng throws the three extra soul grasses with strong wood power to Ye Yun, and a small tripod emerges in his hand. Looking at the sword marks on the appearance, it is the same as the giant tripod that blocked Ye Yun. When Yao Feng looks at Ye Yun and looks at his own tripod, he doesn''t have a good airway: "what are you looking at? If you don''t want me The green leaf fairy tripod is damaged. I can''t use you. It''s a pity to waste five soul grasses. " "Take the blame." Let the medicine wind spit bitter water to oneself, leaf cloud slowly way. "Well, you can''t blame me for my inability to play. I''m just a person who studies fantasy. Why do I always have to do such thankless things?" With Ye Yun''s gaze, the small tripod in Yaofeng''s hand increases again. A green flame rises from the deepest part of the small tripod, burning the red beads in Yaofeng''s hands. "Ye Yun, be careful of that boy. The magic array just given to you should not be ordinary. I''m afraid there are a lot of drugs to control people''s hearts. If you don''t wake up in a moment, you''ll be just like those original infant realms and become unintentional manipulators." Just as ye Yun shifts his eyes and looks around, the wary voice of the ancestor of Kendo rings. When ye Yun moves his eyes to Yao Feng again, the latter is trying to stimulate the ability of fire suppression beads. He should not have seen Ye Yun''s gaze."What''s the purpose of hiding so deep?" As for the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun will not have doubts, and he will not think about the East and the West because he knows that the experience of Kendo ancestor is much better than his own, so he thinks about what he wants to do after he hears about asking for medicine. "Can we say that all the yuanyingjing I saw just now have become his puppets?" As if thinking of a key point somewhere, ye Yun asked the Kendo ancestor. "To be exact, it is the powder that the boy sent out when he was fighting with you just now. Although it is thin and invisible, if it is burned with flame, it must be able to see the end." The old Kendo ancestor coldly looks at the medicated wind who is concentrating on it. When he used the spirit to investigate those Yuanying realms that inhaled the powder, we can find that their mind has lost control. I''m afraid if the medicine wind can''t control the situation, these Yuanying realms will be the last weapons against the fire spirit. "Yaowang Valley, it''s really cruel." Firmly remember the three words of medicine King Valley, ye Yun''s heart is angry, cold and dark. What these big sects do is to use their means behind their backs. On the surface, one by one, the real essence is no different from those of evil and evil. What really makes people awe is those who control sovereignty. "It''s better to leave these things after going out. Now I have the answer to what I''m going to do. " Ye Yun looks at the far-reaching side of the magma, where the breath of calling himself is more and more intense, as if he is looking forward to his own past. With this call, the river of fire spirit gas which was originally suppressed by the great sword idea in the hands of the Kendo ancestor also twinkles with the red light, illuminating the endless dark place where the Kendo ancestor is located. "Tut, it seems that there is a treasure in it that needs the seven leaf Huolian." With interest, ye Yun''s eyes follow Ye Yun''s eyes and look deep into the magma. With a random wave of his fingers, the old Kendo master once again suppresses the fiery and restless fire spirit gas river with the power of the whole dark soul. Then, the Kendo ancestor looks at the medicinal wind not far away from ye Yun and thinks about when to get rid of it. This method of controlling people''s mind is even more disgusting to the Kendo ancestor, but ye Yun is not satisfied with it. If it was not for the illusion of drug wind that affected him, I''m afraid even if the Kendo ancestor wanted Ye Yun to get rid of Yaofeng, ye Yun would have to think about it. This time, looking at the concentrated medicine wind, ye Yun naturally knew that it was a good opportunity to attack secretly. The purple shadow sword in his hand was shining, and the spirit of ice was condensed in Ye Yun''s hands at the same time. Between the fingers, an ice cone with piercing cold air shoots at the medicine wind. "Touch!" The cold ice cone, which was just a trial, turned into a wisp of water in an instant when it touched the medicine wind for a long time. Then a fire spirit appeared slowly in front of the medicine wind. Ye Yun coldly looks at the fire spirit that appears in front of him, the fire spirit of the peak of yuanyingjing. Ye Yun takes a deep breath, without any concession. The matter that Yaofeng may control the innumerable yuanyingjing is put aside temporarily. To tell the truth, it has nothing to do with him. Now we have promised to protect the safety of medicine wind, so we should do it first. "Ice spirit palm!" Fire overcomes ice, or ice and fire restrain each other. The ice spirit Qi surging in Ye Yun''s body condenses in his hands, and the cold Qi rolls in his hands like substance. Ye Yun''s side glance shows that there is also a fire spirit king around him, and the fire spirit breath is not weaker than that of Yuanying''s peak. "Try to solve these things as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you let the thing deep in the middle wake up, I''m afraid that this trip to the extreme south fire region will not get any benefits except the seven leaf Huolian." Looking at the fire spirit king that appears one after another around Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo looks into the deepest magma. The red flame water seems to dissolve everything in the world. The hot breath is like the breath of the ancient dragon people, which is enough to burn everything. Among them, there is a breath that makes the Kendo ancestors feel suspicious. This kind of immortal breath that can affect him must be no less than the recovery of the most precious treasure in the extremely Southern fire region, which is no less powerful than the empty stagnant stone obtained by Ye Yun, and even stronger than this artificially made empty stagnant stone. The destructive power contained in it is enough to destroy everything in a hundred miles. "Ye Yun, there are still three hours to go. When all the 27 fire spirit kings are solved, they are ready to start to enter the magma." The huge breath of fire spirit is becoming more and more intense. Ye Yun can feel as if he is being watched by a giant before he is reminded by the Kendo ancestor. This depressing feeling is enough to make ye Yun suffocate. He also makes his eyes close to stimulate the medicine wind of suppressing fire beads. When he opens his green eyes, there seems to be bursts of fanaticism in his eyes. "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the third world destroying God thunder!" With the powerful power of thunder, ye Yun''s hands swirled into a ball, and the light of thunder source gradually transformed into a shape. While the thunder light was splashing, ye Yun''s thunder spirit was also disappearing. A bundle of thunder, with the gradual deepening of Ye Yun''s eyes, became more powerful. "Go!" When ye Yun looks around at the fire spirit that is forced towards him, his indifference is very strong. He shouts and turns into the glare of thunder all over the sky, and the thunder rushes to the fire spirit kings around Ye Yun. The thunder light is shining and the spirit of thunder spirit is wantonly reduced.At the moment when ye Yun gasps, the green flame of strong wood breath rises from the small tripod in Yaofeng''s hand. Among the green flames, a bright red bead is the same, as if it has the ability to frighten the world''s fire. When the Red Mansions cover the side of Yaofeng''s face, you can easily smile and relax. At the deepest part of the magma, there is a roaring sound of dragon roaring and roaring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "Damn it! How can this fire suppression bead have no effect! " Hearing the terrible roar of the dragon, Yaofeng''s cynical face changed indefinitely. For the first time, panic appeared on Junyi''s face. As ye Yun held up his sword and continued to sweep away the fire spirits around him, the medicine wind and sweat flowed through his mind. It seemed that he was thinking about something he had not done. "Is it that I took the wrong step? Otherwise, I haven''t succeeded." He was confused with his mind. Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind. Yao Feng filled his eyes with hatred and said angrily, "Yao Hongchen, you dare to calculate me!" In an elegant Pavilion, the man watched the scarlet raindrops drop slowly. He sat down on the stone chair, closed his eyes and drank tea. He seemed to have a sense. Looking to the south, he felt that he was aware of the angry roar. He slowly opened his eyes and a pair of blood red pupils appeared in the pavilion. "Don''t blame me, Yao Feng. You should know that you and I can''t bear the cost of disobeying the valley master." The corner of his mouth outlined a smile, relaxed as a burden of relief, and eradicated his rivals who had been competing with him for many years. Yao Hongchen''s eyes dropped slightly and said with a light smile: "this tea is still so bitter and astringent..." "What are you going to do now? If you are ready to die, I can give you a ride." Looking at Yao Feng''s gaffe, ye Yun wiped the remaining excess fire spirit on the sword when he finished solving the last fire spirit king. "Hum! I think you should have some means. If that''s all, it will disappoint me. If you are willing to help me, I can give you unexpected rewards. " Yao Feng looks at Ye Yun''s not cold and light, and reappears green awn in his palm. A dark blue oval shaped fruit, mixed with the wood spirit of Yaofeng, appears in Ye Yun''s eyes, and also in the eyes of Kendo ancestors. "This thing is the soul of Mo Yuguo! Why can this boy find so many spiritual materials of heaven and earth? " Kendo ancestor saw the fruit in Yaofeng''s hand, showing a face of astonishment. "How? I believe that this soul Mo Yuguo is enough to force your secret card. As long as you and I work together, I believe there is still a chance to seal that unique immortal tool. As long as you can do it, I will give it to you. " Yao Feng looks at Ye Yun, who is still indifferent. Although the latter does not make any big fluctuations on the surface, he must have been in a state of chaos for a long time. Moreover, ye Yun is in urgent need of the Tiancai Dibao of the soul department. It seems that his soul has been seriously injured. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to be a top seven figure in yuanyingjing, and only emit the seven heavy breath of Jindan realm. Maybe it''s possible that ye Yun''s soul has been irreversibly injured, so he came to this Xumi treasure to look for a chance to be cured, and the medicine wind thought that he had mastered the opportunity. With this soul Mo Yuguo, ye Yun had to listen to himself. "Do you know I hate people threatening me with their souls and lives. I''ve always hated them." He coldly swept the confident smile of the medicine wind, staring at his eyebrows straight jump, did not dare to move, as if to guess what ye Yun wanted to do. Ye Yun then slowly stretched out his hand and said faintly: "my choice is not only to obtain this spiritual material from your living hand, or..." Bang! The long sword came out of its sheath, and the scabbard flashed a light. Ye Yun had no feelings. Looking at the medicine wind that used the giant tripod for self-defense, he said, "I don''t mind getting it from your dead body!" With a silent voice, Yaofeng looks at the sword that is facing him. A flawless sword rushes towards him very slowly. However, he controls his body consciously to avoid it, but when he wants to leave, he seems to be hindered by his divine consciousness. "The battle against time? Slow situation!" With the hand hidden behind his back, ye Yun holds the empty stone in his left hand. Meanwhile, the soul power of the ancestor of Kendo is attached to it. A simple and small counter time array is born. The slow state controlled by Ye Yun falls on Yao Feng''s body. "Are you crazy? I''m a member of the medicine King''s Valley, and I''m one of the most outstanding inner disciples. If you kill me, you''ll wait until the valley master himself comes to you to make a crime. " He can only place his hope on Ye Yun''s awe of Yaowang valley. Yaofeng''s face is full of fear. When he looks at Ye Yun, his voice is bitter and his voice is extremely difficult. He didn''t know how long he had not felt this feeling of being under the fence. He felt strong fear and indescribable anger. All this was because the man with blood colored pupils could not be in such a place without him. "The world of medicine, if I have a chance to escape from the heaven, I will beat you to be disabled!" In looking at Ye Yun holding that fairy sword thinking, Yao Feng secretly vowed in his heart. Now he has no way out. "From the beginning, you shouldn''t have made those annoying moves." The majestic and genuine Qi burst out. Along with the golden elixir in Ye Yun''s body, it was injected into the purple shadow sword with the momentum of sweeping the heaven and earth. The brilliance was dazzling. A sword was raised and fell. Ye Yun looked down indifferently, and the sword was so powerful that the ten Zhangs of sword were directly on the tripod The sound of Ran resounds through the fire region of the south. "Your sword has consumed a lot of Qi. You''d better recover it with the stone of immortals, so as not to use the method of quenching immortal mind when you have time." Looking at Ye Yun''s internal Qi torrent like the wind, the ancestor of Kendo frowned."Don''t worry, I can still accept the loss of this genuine Qi. I''d better give it to me as much as possible. The best and the best should be put aside first. Now there is no need for it." Looking at Ye Yun''s firm look, Kendo ancestor didn''t have a good way: "do you think your life is so worthless? If you die, maybe I will be a ghost again in this Xumi treasure. " "So, you''d better hurry up and give me the fairy stone, so as not to collect the corpse for me when possible." With a sigh, ye Yun takes back the purple shadow sword and stares at the magma. Although he is not sure about the situation, the breathtaking breath is actually presented here. "I don''t know what Jun Ruolan is doing. I think it''s just for this seven leaf Huolian. Can''t you feel that it''s the best immortal in the extreme south fire region?" The latter can not only keep her head in the volcano, but also know how she can hide herself in the volcano. "If it''s her, it''s not impossible, ye Yun." Knowing what ye Yun is thinking, Kendo ancestor laughs. "You''d better work with me to get rid of these fire spirit kings. Although they are not as good as the real seven heavy monks in Yuanying state, they are also not good. If you have a way, you''d better tell me about them." Using the purple shadow sword as the main means of attack seems to have little impact on them. If you don''t use a natural sword or inject spiritual power other than the fire spirit in Ye Yun''s body, it can cause damage to them, but after all, it is limited. As long as ye Yun does not cause irreversible damage for the first time, these fire spirits seem to be able to take advantage of this impending volcano To absorb the unimaginable spirit of fire to recover. "Sure enough, if you don''t wipe out that unique immortal tool, it will only aggravate the trouble." Looking at the volcano that will eventually erupt, Kendo ancestor sighs, Wei''an Kendo will break through the darkness again, and the vast and incomparable power of soul is released, affecting the whole Jinan fire region. "I don''t know if I can start over again with this old bone." Looking at Ye Yun''s puzzled appearance, the ancestor of Kendo takes away the purple shadow sword in the sheath of Ye Yun''s sword with his soul. In one wave and one dance, there are countless rules of sword meaning. "It seems that I can bear it, but I will leave it to you, ye Yun." With a hearty smile, he knows that his soul power can''t be damaged much. He just sends out an undamaged sword and rushes into the magma. With a simple sword, the volcano, which is ready to start, is instantly suppressed. And the sound of the Dragon chanting, which broke out from the top-notch immortal utensils, seems to have been similarly deterred and stopped making any action for fear of being destroyed by the master who has a huge soul breath. "I''m so tired. I didn''t expect that one shot would consume so much of my soul. For a moment, I seemed to have seen my dead companions." Returning to Ye Yun''s heart, the Kendo ancestor picked up a soul grass to absorb it. After absorbing a soul grass, his illusory body finally had a little more substance. However, ye Yun also calmed down and looked at the unique immortal tool in the magma again. "If the ancestor of Kendo really decided to use force, I''m afraid this unique immortal tool would have been destroyed. However, the momentum just now, whether it was the sword or the sword, was just illusory. Once the spirit of the Kendo ancestor really used its own Kendo as the cohesive point, I''m afraid that there is not enough natural material and earth treasure about the soul to supplement 12 / 10. "Mo Yuguo, it depends on whether you can let me replenish the lost soul power." Holding the oval fruit in his hand, Kendo ancestor chuckled. The sword spirit was in the hands of the old Kendo master. The original intact soul Mo Yuguo instantly became particles. The muddy soul power was slowly swallowed by the Kendo master. When he inhaled all the soul power in the dark into his mouth, the Kendo master breathed a sigh of relief and was extremely satisfied: "this fruit is still a long year old, worthy of being a treasure of Xumi, and even connected with this heaven and Earth Spirit All the materials can appear, and I''m not disappointed. " "Next, it''s time to solve this unique immortal tool." Ye Yun looks at the magma layer under his body coldly. His body protecting Qi gushes out of the body to protect himself from the heat. Especially the poisonous barrier, we should be alert. Although we don''t know why a top-notch immortal tool needs so many layers of protection, he is very hot at the thought of its powerful. Although he has the purple shadow sword, the latter''s grade is up to I don''t understand it today. Now I have the opportunity to get the top-notch immortal wares, so I will not miss it. "Let me have a look at the so-called top-notch immortal ware. What''s the ability of this so-called unique immortal tool?" The real gas in Ye Yun condensed and exploded into the magma. Only the shadow of one layer after another was seen in the air. Ye Yun did not hesitate to rush into it. In the magma, ye Yun intensifies the flow of real Qi in his body. Here, ye Yun''s fire spirit gas is absorbed in a crazy manner, as if the hot breath here makes them very comfortable. Ye Yun wanders in the hot magma and constantly feels the direction of the Dragon chant just now. There is no object here. There is only one piece of reddish red. Ye Yun can only separate the magma from the surface of his body with genuine Qi. Then he asked, "ancestor, do you know the location of the unique immortal utensil just now.""Of course I know that, but I still want to let me miss the flavor just now. A moyuguo of ten thousand souls was eaten by me, and it''s too late to miss it." Rather complacent, he boasted to Ye Yun, and his throat moved slightly. It seemed that he wanted to feel sorry for the holy material that had just been crushed directly. "It''s already a soul, but I''m worried about some unimportant things. It''s really hard for you." Looking at the melancholy appearance of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun looks at the Kendo ancestor''s field of vision to other places, to see what is worth noting elsewhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 "I want to remind you that all top-notch fairies will search for their masters according to their own spiritual belongings. The key point is that some of them love their own spiritual power. Besides recognizing the Lord, it seems reasonable to kill and devour the master." Looking at Ye Yun''s boundless search, Kendo ancestor''s divinity slightly expands. Although he has just used a lot of soul power, fortunately, he still has a thousand souls, Mo Yuguo, who almost replenishes the loss. Then he reminds Ye Yun with a smile. "Will there be a backlash against the master?" Reciting the words of Kendo ancestor silently, ye Yun''s eyes are slightly bright, and the spirit of fire in his body is constantly expanding. Just as ye Yun was about to release the fire spirit gas from the seven leaf fire lotus stored in his body, the old Kendo ancestor Spirit said in distress: "you boy, the seven leaf fire lotus is the companion of this rare immortal tool. If the immortal instrument has already had the intelligence, and you still know that you have refined its companion into pure spiritual power, do you think it will recognize you as the main one?" "This..." Kendo ancestor continued: "I think you will not only be rejected by it as its master, but also be attacked crazily by it. Believe it or not." "Well, whatever you say, it''s up to me to choose." Ye Yun shook his head and said slowly. "What can I ask of you? I just want to tell you that if you are really ready to make it your accessory immortal, then you should have a psychological bearing. Otherwise, you should break up its intelligence early, get the immortal materials inside, and find a place to sell them." Looking at Ye Yun''s frown, the Kendo ancestor said: "in fact, it''s not that there is no way to suppress it. However, if you do, you''ll have to gamble on your luck. If you''re lucky, you can only suppress it, and then wait until you go out to find a chance." "Bet on what?" See Kendo ancestor a pair of confident appearance, ye Yun doubts to ask a way. "I''ll bet on the purity of this unique immortal tool. If there is pure fire spirit in the body, I can help you to suppress it. But if there are impurities in it, such as being invaded by the poison in the volcano, it will be a bit of trouble." Although I don''t know what ye Yun would think, the Kendo ancestor put two paths in front of Ye Yun. If the unique immortal tool was not polluted, the Kendo ancestor could suppress it without any effort. But if there was any defect, the Kendo ancestor could not help but let Ye Yun resist the pain of the unique immortal tool and suppress it by force. "In that case, there are still some opportunities." The fire spirit gas in Ye Yun''s body proliferates again. By absorbing a piece of rare immortal stone, the intensity of fire spirit gas in Ye Yun''s body reaches the highest level in this magma. "The next thing I want is to be a bait." Being re brushed by the flame, ye Yun''s clothes will be burned out and become ashes when the immortal power reaches the peak. When the fire spirit gas is released without reservation in this magma, a dangerous breath will hit Ye Yun very quickly. "Coming!" Warning Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor cold way. At the moment, he is no longer laughing, indifferent with the power of his soul to investigate everything around him, regardless of everything to destroy the rolling heat wave attacking Ye Yun. In this, ye Yun is like a mortal surrounded by sharks, unable to use everything except the spirit of fire in his body. If it is slightly exposed, it will be decomposed and melted by magma. When ye Yun entered, ye Yun found that the magma was not ordinary magma. Its intensity and heat had reached another level. Even the spiritual power of yuanyingjing would be burned by it. However, the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth could not help laughing at the thought that Jun Ruolan could fight head-on with his hands. "Do I need to do the same in the future? It seems that it''s good to take the strength of the body as the foundation." Looking at the purple shadow sword, ye Yun smiles, but only he knows that as long as he has a trace of interest in kendo, he will never be like Jun Ruolan, without any magic weapon, relying solely on himself and invincible in the Yuanying realm. "No matter how strong the body is, there will be time to be broken. If you meet the person in fairyland, maybe even she should not rely on the body to fight the enemy." As ye Yun relaxes and thinks about it, a dragon song comes out again in the heat wave. Ye Yun''s pupil is slightly enlarged. What he sees is a huge fire python, which is attacking and killing himself quickly. "Is it?" Ye Yun has no time to be surprised. When the fire Python is about to attack, his body is full of fire spirit gas which nearly overflows into a fire shield to prevent the fire Python from attacking and killing. "Touch!" Just as the fire Python was about to touch the fire shield that ye Yun condensed with the spirit of fire, the soul power of the ancestor of Kendo forcibly absorbed into the fire python. With a painful convulsion of the fire Python in the magma, a red long whip slowly reflected in Ye Yun''s eyes. The rebellious fire wave seems to be the master of this magma. A wisp of consciousness is separated from the flaming animal pupil of the fire python, which forcibly controls the surrounding magma to kill Ye Yun, fire sword, fire knife, rocket, fire bow All kinds of different weapons were turned into 27 pieces, which were filled with the breath of terrible fire spirit."Is this the power of the best immortal? It''s a little scary. " Looking at the fire python, even under the pressure of the spirit of the Kendo ancestor, crazy resistance, ye Yun secretly said. "Hey, is that surprising? If it had not been for the fire Python who had just developed its self-consciousness, it would have been more than just these powers that would have prevented it Kendo ancestors in the struggle to suppress, mercilessly ridicule ye yundao. Hearing this, ye Yun''s wild hope of getting a unique immortal tool becomes more and more huge. This is the power of the unique immortal tool, which is boundless. In this treasure of Xumi, there can be no friar whose strength is stronger than yuanyingjing. Owning a unique immortal tool is really invincible here. Ye Yun looks at the 27 pieces of top-grade immortal tools that are forcibly suppressed by the soul power of the Kendo ancestor. His eyes are filled with light waves. No one can calm down in such a scene. They are the whole 27 pieces of top-grade immortal tools. If anyone owns them, their status will advance rapidly in their respective sects. What''s more, there is one unique one among them Fairy ware. As long as ye Yun can get all of them, let alone the fire spirit, he will not be weaker than anyone else. With the purple shadow sword, his strength will grow like a tiger. "The question I have to consider now is whether I can suppress it successfully. If the Kendo ancestor can''t suppress it, I can only give it a try." Looking at the shadow of Kendo ancestor suppressing Xiang Huo python, it seems that there is an invisible big hand to suppress the fire Python in the magma. Although Ye Yun is not anxious, he is not calm. "It''s a little difficult to do. It seems that in these thousands of years, this unique immortal utensil has been polluted too much by these poison barriers. If there is no healing treasure about the soul, even if it can be expelled, it will inevitably consume too much power of the soul and enter into suspended animation." The old Kendo ancestor retreats to Ye Yun''s heart, and the helpless voice rings out. The implication is to let Ye Yun forcibly recognize the owner of this unique immortal tool. At the same time, he is forced to stop because he can''t bear the power of the unique immortal tool, so as to escape from the volcano. "I''ll leave the rest to me. If it''s me, I should be able to do it even if it''s a little more troublesome." Ye Yun answers with a smile. "That''s really a grievance to you, but you should try your best to ensure safety. If you don''t have a full grasp of the spirit of fire python, we''ll get the empty stone and those treasures from Xumi''s treasure, too." Although he has strong confidence in Ye Yun, the Kendo ancestor should also consider the following problems. If ye Yun really fails, how can he suppress this crazy and unique immortal tool in this volcano, so as not to break out of the extremely Southern fire region and form a large-scale killing. After all, the number of yuanyingjing in Xumi''s treasure is very large. If it can''t be restricted, the fire Python can only be allowed to kill. Once this kind of killing begins, it will appear endlessly in the Xumi treasure. Especially in this extremely Southern fire region, it is also the birthplace of the fire spirit spirit spirit. Once a war starts here, this unique immortal tool will have a huge amount of fire spirit Qi to fight ye Yun. Even if the Kendo ancestor personally hands it, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured and dying. This is the power of the unique immortal, and it is also the power of the sea of fire. For their lives, Kendo ancestors really don''t need to do this. That is, Kendo ancestors don''t want the weak to be slaughtered. If they really threaten themselves, even Kendo ancestors will inevitably make the same choice as ye Yun. What do I do with other people''s life and death. "First of all, I''ll try to find out how hard it is for people in the golden elixir realm to have this unique immortal ware." Bite the finger, fingertips squeeze out a glimmer of crystal blood, ye Yun uses his true force to protect it, so as not to burn the blood away by the fire spirit gas in the magma. "Chant!" As the sound of the Dragon chants, ye Yun looks at the fire python. The two dragon horns on the triangle Python''s head are slightly exposed. At this moment, ye Yun''s blood drops on the fire python. Suddenly, a huge spiritual force suddenly rolls in his mind, and ye Yun subconsciously closes his eyes. In Ye Yun''s mind, a huge object is opposite to him. When ye Yun looks at the giant, the hazy on it disappears in a flash, and a pair of red gold dragon eyes stare at Ye Yun. Ye Yun did not have any expression on his face, and took a step forward fearlessly, looking at each other coldly. Ye Yun stands still, and the half red body and the dragon head exposed when the fog disappears around him also let Ye Yun know that it is a fire Python struggling to roll in the magma because of pain. Since your soul is here, you can only be subdued or hanged first. Ye Yun looks at the fire Python and says in his heart. Ye Yun holds the purple shadow sword in his hand. When he thinks about it, he suddenly shows his natural sword in this spiritual world, which is even more powerful with a trace of the sword meaning of the old Kendo ancestor. The fire Python looks at Ye Yun like a pain. He has such a powerful force on this weak mole ant. He knows that if he doesn''t do his best, he may not be able to get rid of Ye Yun''s enslavement today."Well, do you feel scared now?" Ye Yun seems to feel the fire python, showing a trace of fear, sneer in his heart. The fire python, which is about to turn into a dragon, is extremely huge and roars. It is just a tail wing that sweeps with incomparable strength. Even if ye Yun''s cultivation is used, it can only resist with a sword. Otherwise, it may be hit in the ear and hurt the soul. However, how powerful is Ye Yun''s soul. If he is not sure that he can defeat the fire Python in the outside world, he has great confidence in this spiritual world. In the spiritual world, the fire Python and ye Yun fly up and down, the swords and fire shadows burst forth and form a piece. The strength of soul cohesion is also strong to an indescribable degree, and its power is fierce. When the two sides fight, ye Yun is at a disadvantage occasionally. Between the waves of the purple shadow sword, ye Yun already has a plan in mind. Since the fire Python is only brute force, the damage caused by the purple shadow sword to it is considerable, but there are also various defects. When ye Yun cuts off the tail wing of a fire dragon with a sword, the tail wing breaks down into a strong spirit of fire. As a result, a natural sword can only consume a little of the spirit power of the latter, instead of cutting off the real tail, it is just some fire spirit gas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 However, ye Yun has long planned that ice and fire can''t be tolerated. In this case, let the fire boa, who is about to turn into a dragon, or someone who already has the shadow of a dragon, taste the power of the spirit of ice. "It''s hard, but there''s no next time." When the two separated again, a cold wind appeared in Ye Yun''s hands. The cold breath increased with the cold wind in his hands. When the fire dragon felt threatened, ye Yun showed a smile and said in a cold voice: "ice soul God palm!" It seems that he is fighting Ye Yun for the last time. The reluctance in the eyes of the Dragon turns into the last trace of desolate color. The huge red dragon body is heavily hit, and a huge ice palm bombards the fire dragon. When the huge body falls down, ye Yun opens his eyes at the same time and spits out his turbid breath. "Is it solved?" Looking at Ye Yun, who has been exhausted, under the investigation of Kendo ancestor''s divine sense, ye Yun''s true Qi is almost exhausted, and he is in a dangerous stage. With Ye Yun''s nod, the sword master''s sleeve robe swings, and a mighty wind blows in an instant, cutting the magma ocean surrounding Ye Yun in half. "Then leave. There are 27 pieces of top-grade fairy ware and one piece of top-grade immortal ware. You are really making a lot of money this time." The ancestor of Kendo shows a happy smile. Although Ye Yun''s strength can easily kill yuanyingjing, he can suppress the top-notch immortal by himself. This is not only the result of Ye Yun''s efforts, but also the affirmation of Ye Yun''s spiritual realm. "Then go." Ye Yuncha explores the immortal utensils in his body. Among numerous flames, a red long whip is the most dazzling, and its breath is no less than that of the ordinary yuanyingjing Qizhong. "The result is really great. In this extreme south fire region, you have already obtained two treasures, which can be said to be ahead of most people. Next, in addition to nine whiskers, there are still 27 MI, depending on what you think." As soon as the scenery changed, although it was still in the scorched earth, it was better than in the magma. Ye Yun used the law of space and moved in a blink, until he was almost out of the fire area in the extreme south. He could not help but smile on his resolute face: "indeed, if you don''t help me this time, I''m afraid it will be trouble." "Ha ha, it''s very good for you to have this idea, but it''s no wonder that if I didn''t use the power of my soul to suppress that unique immortal tool, I''m afraid you will die here this time." After listening to Ye Yun''s grateful words, Kendo ancestor laughed. "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I can still feel the warm blood when I first stepped into practice. It''s hard won and hard won!" The ancestor of Kendo laughs. Ye Yun takes time to recover his true Qi. The consumption of the immortal stone is nothing to Ye Yun. What makes Ye Yun feel inadequate now is that if he can''t get the secret collection related to himself in the nine whiskers, he may not be able to stand firm in this Xumi treasure. Now, in addition to Du Jianyin and Jun Ruolan, the opponents in Xumi''s Treasure Collection, even the man named Lanshan, who was killed in the temple of time and space, and the man in black who communicated with him, was actually so powerful that he was so scared that ye Yun was shocked. What ye Yun didn''t know was that when he killed Lanshan and succeeded in obtaining kongzhi stone, he was met by Du Jianyin, who had just left from his own counter time array? Slow situation. After a fierce battle, Du Jianyin used the card used by Du Jianyin to deal with Ye Yun, thus killing Lan Tian thoroughly. After this battle, Zhang Yanhua, the most outstanding disciple of the moon god palace, was born with evil spirits in his heart. He was a perfect mind. After witnessing this battle, he could not help shaking his foundation. It would be a pity if ye Yun knew about it. If he could fight with such strong men in life and death, he would be stronger and even advance by leaps and bounds. However, ye Yun, who is devouring the stone of immortals, doesn''t know what happened and doesn''t care too much about it. The Qi of ice spirit, fire spirit and thunder spirit in his body converged with each other, but they did not share each other''s share. Just as ye Yun was preparing to improve, the sound of killing and cutting spread to Ye Yun''s ear, like the loud thunder, which made him unable to continue his practice. Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes and let the ancestor of Kendo withdraw his magic array and take a look at it. In Ye Yun''s eyes, even the dispute between life and death is meaningless and meaningless. However, a emerald green fruit attracts Ye Yun''s attention. "Jadeite soul fruit, although not too precious, but at least also warm the soul of things." Just as ye Yun was about to remember what kind of fruit it was, the voice of the Kendo ancestor floated into my ears. Ye Yun''s eyes coagulated and said to himself, "is it good for the soul..." In between, ye Yun''s body white light shining, a white dress appeared among the four. Ye Yun''s sudden appearance makes the four people stunned, and then quickly separated, looking at Ye Yun coldly. Ye yunhun doesn''t care. He takes the green fruit on the ground to that in his hand. At the same time, his eyes are cold and he sweeps four people. If these four people know each other well, they can let them go. If they don''t know how to attack them, their lives will be lost here and they should not blame themselves.A four fold man of yuanyingjing with purple hair and orchids on his shoulder, slightly arched his hand and said, "master, we found the jade soul fruit first. If the elder is so unreasonable, it is not surprising that Jin''an of Jinshan gate is unreasonable first." "Yes, we found it first. How can we do this?" In the man with orchid, the angry voice of righteous words, a dissatisfied female voice behind Ye Yun also sounded quietly. Just as ye Yun slowly turned his head and was ready to see it, a golden feather arrow seemed to be waiting for this opportunity. It shot out and shot at Ye Yun''s face. "Yes! If you dare to rob me of my martial and evil spirit''s treasure, no matter whether you are golden elixir realm or yuanyingjing, as long as you are hit by my medium grade celestial meteor arrow, you will be guaranteed to die without a whole body. " When he was about to hit Ye Yun, a ferocious man opened his mouth with a black blade pattern on his open chest, which was very much like evil spirits. "Fool, get out of here!" A low voice sounded, and the meteor arrow of the Han Dynasty stopped three inches away from ye Yun''s front door, and did not enter at all. A frozen wall just blocked the arrow''s tip, which was very shocking. The young girl in yuanyingjing, who has not yet waited, screams to be careful, but ye Yun waves her hand vigorously. A cold wind suddenly blows at the ferocious man, and the next moment the big man is frozen. The sword flash by Ye Yun''s side ends the poor and evil life of the great man. "Now, who has any objection?" In this world, the weak will eat the strong, but ye Yun''s words and strength make the remaining three dare not say anything. Even the girl who was going to whisper Ye Yun in a low voice just spat out her tongue and stop talking. Ye Yun put the feihun fruit in his arms, and his eyes swept slightly. Seeing the purple haired man who was just about to make a move, he said coldly, "now, what else do you have to say?" After seeing ye Yun''s strength, Jin''an can only hide his unwillingness and humiliation in his heart. Now he can''t do it, because he will die, so he has to be patient.. "I''m not going to do anything like this. The man who just did it to me first. I believe you can see it." Ye Yun suddenly asked Jin''an. Things changed. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Ye Yun suddenly asked. Jin An was stunned at first. Then, before she could react, she was preempted by the girl beside her. She said with a smile: "yes, it''s clear that the guy with no eyes stealthily attacked our predecessors and us first. If it wasn''t for the help of the predecessors, we would be miserable." "So, we should also thank our predecessors for their help." After the girl said this, she bowed to Ye Yun with a smile. Her waist muscles were thin. The skin of her neck was extremely white. Several small green daggers seemed to hang on her chest at will. The knife was hidden behind the girl. After bowing, the girl stretched out her hand and said to Ye Yun with a smile: "so, master, can you give me the jade soul fruit first? Or give us some compensation or reward? " "Ling''er, don''t be rude!" If the man didn''t react, this time the man would wake up and quickly order the girl to avoid the anger caused by Ye Yun and kill the girl mercilessly. "What a smart little girl." When Kendo elder ancestor looked at the girl, he found that the girl''s foundation was ordinary, but it was not bad. He could not help but say to Ye Yun: "I think you''ll give people some compensation. Meeting is predestined. This little girl is quite in line with my taste." "Well, even if you don''t say that I''m not prepared to do something out of the ordinary, it doesn''t matter whether the reason is known." Looking at the old Kendo ancestor again, ye Yun took out the fairy stone in his arms, frowned and said, "how much is this item worth now "Three, three..." Unexpectedly, ye Yun was really ready to give him two rewards. Jin''an stammered, but before the Jin''an newspaper finished counting, the girl patted the man''s head and said with a smile: "ah, you are really confused. This jade soul fruit is worth ten unique spirit stones." "Oh, three." After a glance at the smiling girl, ye Yun''s hands twinkled with light, and three pieces of fairy stones with excellent quality were added. When he threw them at the man, he could not help but take a look at the girl with his face bulging up and frowning: "what do you want?" "It''s nothing. I just think you''re a very interesting guy. I don''t want this papaya. It can increase the number of fairy stones, but it''s an honest report." Looking at Ye Yun''s frown, the girl shook her head. "Ling''er, you''d better say less." Seeing ye Yun''s frown, Jin''an pulls the girl toward her back and wants to protect her. She bows and says, "please forgive me. My sister-in-law is new here. If there is anything wrong, please punish me." "Forget it. It''s just a little girl." Ye Yun looked at the girl and said slowly. Ye Yun has to leave for the frosty land in the far north. It''s just an insignificant fight here. There''s no need to waste time here. Just as ye Yun was about to leave, the girl suddenly asked, "master, are you going to be a place where there are tens of thousands of frost on your own? If so, can you go with us, or have a look after.""Well?" Ye Yun is interested. In the past, when these people saw themselves, they would like to leave quickly, so as not to threaten their lives. But in the eyes of the young girl, it seems that they are looking forward to staying here. What does this girl want to do? Ye Yun has not narcissistic to think that when a girl sees herself for the first time, she has a heart of love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Ling''er!" Jin''an quickly ordered the girl not to talk nonsense. If a person of such a high level and profound realm was with them, he would really arrive at the place where the master said and find the treasure. I''m afraid Ye Yun will kill them at the first time. If Jin an himself is just, but he can not let the girl get any harm, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "What''s the matter? Anyway, there are so many dangers along the way, and the two of us are in such a low level. If we really want to go to the frost land in the far north, I''m afraid there will be many dangers on the way." Looking at the tense look on the man''s face, she didn''t care. She said with a smile to Ye Yun: "my name is Jinling. If you are interested, I can call me jinling''er. Of course, it''s better to be linger. My father said that this will bring people closer to each other. What''s more, if you go to the frosty land in the far north, you must be looking for something. " Ye Yun looked at her and said slowly, "how do you know I''m looking for something in the frosty land?" "Oh, you are so stupid. Of course, I guess. After all, when we first got entangled with these two people, the elder didn''t do it. Instead, it took a while to do it. This shows that the elder happened to see us when we were on our way. Besides, we were all in the North like us, except for the frost in the far north of Xumi''s treasure If there are treasures, which place can be attracted by the level of our predecessors? " Ye Yun smiles and doesn''t speak, but his eyes fall on another person, who hears the words and looks at ye YunRuo thinking. Suddenly, the light in his eyes flashed, and he turned to leave. Ye Yun sneered and said, "can you walk?" The light of the sword flickered, and a big head fell to the ground and rolled over. "Roar, you scared me to death just now." Jin ling''er is so scared that she holds her head in her hands. When she finds out that ye Yun''s target is not her own, the girl pats her chest and comforts her, "ling''er is really lucky. That sword didn''t kill ling''er just now." "What''s the meaning of the elder''s action?" Jin''an''s mouth twitches. The man in front of him is so bloodthirsty and unstable that he is extremely dangerous. "That man should have been a disciple of a certain sect. He must have had a grudge against you. He wanted to leave when he heard our conversation just now. If he escaped, he would be in great danger to both of you. I will kill him to avoid future troubles." Ye Yun said lightly. Jin ling''er clapped her hands and said, "thank you very much. It seems that we will be our own people in the future. You should protect me." "Bring it." Look did not look at the girl, ye Yun cold voice way. "Take it. Ling''er didn''t take anything from the elder." Jinling''er feels her head in doubt and doesn''t know how to open her mouth. "Give me my three fairy stones..." Ye Yun touched his chin and looked at the girl with a banter and said slowly. "Niggard, niggard!" Frustrated hands around the chest, Jin Ling Er angrily looks at Ye Yun and throws the spirit stone back. Ye Yun smiles and stops talking. "Ling''er still troubles the elder. If the elder really doesn''t want to, then we will leave by ourselves." Watching Ye Yun put the three spirit stones back into his arms, Jin''an said with a smile. "Isn''t there anything shady in this frost land of the far north? I''m so ashamed to meet you. " Glancing at the dissuasion of their own Jin''an, ye Yun light way. "This If the elder knows, can you ask the elder to leave first? My younger sister and I just want to save their lives. " Kneeling on two knees, Jin''an raises his head and firmly looks at ye yundao. "Well, if I think it''s good, I can think about it." Looking at Jin''an''s eyes, there is no flickering flurry. Ye Yun naturally won''t believe what he will say, but he is not interested in listening. It is only because it is conducive to hiding his identity in this team that he looks at Jin''an. Although the current fire dragon whip has successfully recognized the Lord, it can not be controlled at will. None of the 27 top-grade Fairies in the body have been refined, and there is a risk of losing control at any time. In order to curb this kind of reverse, ye Yun can only get involved here, and the girl''s words are just pushing the boat along the wind. Because even if the girl doesn''t say so, she will find a team to enter at will. When the time comes, she will show several means at will. I believe that she will not be doubted, but be treated respectfully. "We are disciples of JINSHANMEN. Our master once found a jade slip with Xumi''s treasure when we were playing in the mainland. However, our master has already entered the realm of earthly immortals and can''t find it. It''s a pity that we asked our JINSHANMEN disciples to look for it. However, we met our predecessors in Xumi''s Treasure Collection." With that, Jin''an, who knew the rules, handed the jade slips to Ye Yun, but did not dare to do anything. After ye Yun finished reading it, she said coldly, "keep going." "What, what!" Surprised to see ye Yun, as if not sure what he heard, Jin an shocked way. "Although I already know your purpose, it has nothing to do with me. I have collected three rare spirit stones from your younger martial sister jinling''er, and I will escort you along the way. It''s OK to send you to the frosty land in the far north. The rest is not convenient for me. As for what you said in the jade slips, I''m not interested."When ye Yun looks at Jin''an and looks at himself gratefully, he can''t help sighing. Now he is really soft hearted, but although it is also out of his own purpose. Jinling''er was extremely excited, and actually took Ye Yun''s arm and said, "ling''er is here. Thank you, master." "Oh, I can''t even touch a woman. It''s really pathetic." Looking at the girl holding Ye Yun tightly, Kendo ancestor sarcastically said. "You know, I''m not interested in her." In response to the words of Kendo''s ancestor, ye Yun can''t help frowning. In his mind, he comes up with the girl who is also called ling''er, the girl who is awakened by the demon clan''s blood. "All right, you don''t eat the fat in your mouth. Who are you going to give it to? If you want me to say, you can..." The old ancestor of Kendo said with a smile: "when I was young, I was also nicknamed by someone. Romantic swordsman was amorous about sword. Tut Tut, I lived a comfortable life. There were swords, wine, women and peonies." Ye Yun looked at jinling''er, and the girl showed a tense face. "Master, there should be no strange things on ling''er''s face." "I hope you can keep this innocence forever." This sentence, ye Yun naturally won''t say it himself, but buried in his heart, when looking at Jin ling''er again, he seems to have a gentle flash in his eyes. "Ah ha ha, let''s move on. Now we don''t have to be afraid of our hands and feet." Yelling and yelling commands Jin''an behind him. When the latter shows a bitter smile and looks at Ye Yun, ye Yun also embraces with a smile. Kendo ancestors feel that there seems to be friendship between the three people talking. Friendship? This kind of thing is always so fascinating, but now, he has been unable to touch it. In the long night, a pile of dry wood was held in Jin''an''s arms. When he threw it on the ground, the fire ignited it. In the dark night, ye Yun inadvertently saw Jin ling''er, whose face was red by the fire light, and Su Ling''s face appeared again in his mind. Jin''an had three more pieces of fresh meat in her hand, and the sticks were inserted into it, and then the three pieces were roasted on the fire. Seeing ye Yun looking at herself, Jin an showed a wry smile and said, "ling''er has never liked Linggu spirit food, so she has secretly asked me, the elder martial brother, to make some simple smoked vegetables for her alone. This is no, my barbecue skills are almost fairyland." "Hum, return to fairyland. It''s scorched after baking many times. I really like to stick gold on my face." Holding gill looking at the flame leaping in the fire, when hearing Jin''an''s words, the girl smiles and exposes. "You girl, you don''t know how to save face for me in front of outsiders." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, Jin''an was embarrassed to say, "this girl talks nonsense. I just can''t control the heat sometimes. Ha ha, it''s all a mistake." "Master, I heard that in Xumi''s treasure, if it was in the middle of the area, you might not see such a beautiful night scene," Jin''an said with a smile as she looked at Ye Yun''s nostalgic look at the sky at night. "Yes, such a beautiful scene is really rare." With a sigh, ye Yun seems unwilling to appreciate it. He closes his eyes and quietly savors the familiar silence. "Oh! No running Not long ago, before ye Yun was attacked by silence, not far away, there came the sound of a girl running and making noises. Looking at Jin''an, who was chasing the girl and Jin ling''er, who had caught some bright insects, ye Yun''s mouth was filled with a smile: "it seems that It''s not bad. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Kendo ancestor seems to see ye Yun''s state of mind, can''t help but smile: "what''s the matter, but I rarely see you this guy so relaxed." "Nothing. You must have read it wrong." Convergence of the smile on the face, ye Yun coughed. "If I''m wrong, I can''t see it wrong, but I can''t hope it." The ancestor of Kendo laughs. "If I take a wrong step in the present situation, will the spirit of fire spirit of asceticism dissipate?" With a sigh, ye Yun opened his eyes and looked at the bright stars in the sky and said slowly. "How to say that, in short, you can rest assured that if the fire poison on that little dragon can be used to remove the fire poison in the body with the help of the most precious treasure in the frost cold land in the extreme north." Kendo master Leng for a moment, slowly said, in fact, he is not sure, but can only say so. Although Ye Yun defeated the fire Python and got the treasure, he was hurt by the poisonous miasma emitted by the fire python, and the fire poison in his body was surging. That is to say, his understanding of the spirit of fire could not be completely refined and dissipated. If it is not guided or refined, it may cause great trouble. "My current strength should be just to kill the three people of yuanyingjing reluctantly." Ye Yun looked at his hands, a gushing black liquid blocked the valve, and the spiritual power could not be released as freely as it was in its heyday. There was only one point of fire poison, but ye Yun didn''t care about it. After killing the two people first, ye Yun found that with the operation of the true Qi, the fire poison actually spread out. At this moment, it has been so in his eyes. If he meets a high hand with more than four levels of yuanyingjing in his cultivation, there is almost no possibility of victory. "It''s really ironic. I want to be stronger, but I didn''t expect such an accident. Is this the fairness in the reincarnation of heaven? What you get, you lose. " Ye Yun said with a laugh. "Have you given up?" Kendo ancestor was silent for a moment and said slowly. "Give up? No, I never thought that if I was not allowed to practice on this day, I would have stepped on this day. If the land wanted to suppress my potential, I would have broken the land! " The loss in the eyes disappeared, the decadence just disappeared in the invisible, ye Yun simple words, the idea in the heart completely expressed. "Ha ha, this is the boy I know. It''s good and good!" Looking at Ye Yun''s renewed fighting spirit, Kendo ancestor laughs. What I fear most is that ye Yun gives up. Now it seems that Kendo ancestor thinks his worries are totally unnecessary. Ye Yun has a strong self-confidence, even if the world is not suitable for cultivation in the future, he can not break his determination. "But you should be content. Think about it. Since ancient times, there are only a few friars who can kill Yuanying territory by leaps from the cultivation of the golden elixir. You are just restrained by fire poison. I believe I will get you this ice treasure." Kendo ancestor smiles and looks at Ye Yun. Although his soul power is still weak, he can scare those who don''t know the truth. For example, the spirit of the unique immortal tool is bluffing by his own Kendo will. "Boy, remember I asked you, what is your wish?" Familiar with the night scene, Kendo ancestors also follow Ye Yun''s eyes slowly to see, can''t help but heavy spiritual shackles slightly loose, open a smile to ask. "Wish? My desire to practice will change at any time. I want to be able to smash the stars with one sword one day, transcend the world and live with heaven and earth. " Raising his legs, ye Yun said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, then you should know how difficult it is to cut down the stars with a sword. I hope you will not easily change this determination and this wild hope." The voice of the ancestor of Kendo is like a torrent. Ye Yun said with a light smile: "I think there will be a long period of time will not change it." "Ha ha, I believe you, if one day in the future, I really hope to see you climb to the top and see how small these mountains are." He and ye Yun are the same people. They all have great ambition. The sword cuts the stars and the heaven and earth live together. What a vow, what determination and courage is needed. "Aha! Stupid. " Picking up a weed with the power of weak wood, ye Yun closed his eyes again and heard Jin ling''er''s tender laughter and Jin''an''s bitter smile. "Is the word companion too heavy for me?" The corner of the mouth shows a smile, ye Yun does not want to think, also do not want to answer, because in the heart already had the answer. The night scene is beautiful, and the light of the stars is also shrouded in all things on the earth. The moon like afterglow is brilliant and gentle. However, it soothes Ye Yun''s cheek like a gentle and soothing hand. Gradually, he gives up the resistance of his heart and sleeps slowly. Looking at Ye Yun''s sleep, jinling''er stealthily climbs to Ye Yun''s front, with a face of inexplicable sentimental temperament, and says in a weak voice: "if you fall asleep, ling''er can only sleep quietly." How about sleeping together Ye Yun opens his eyes and looks at jinling''er so close to himself that the latter''s weak exhalation blows on his face, and ye Yun says with a faint smile."Cluck, die!" Shy will ye Yun pushed to one side, trot away, and ye Yun just satisfied to see the girl leave, closed his eyes. "Oh, sure enough, the cultivation in Xumi''s treasure can be much faster. Now my training speed is likely to break through to the level of yuanyingjing. If you give me some more time, I''m sure I can reach it." Jin ling''er shows off to Jin''an with a bitter smile. "Yes, the progress in this is really fast, and the spiritual power of all things here is much stronger than that in the sect. It''s really comfortable." Jin an nods. Although she has expressed her dissatisfaction with the girl''s lazy character for many times, her aptitude seems to be ordinary, but her talent for spiritual power is outstanding. "The aura of heaven and earth here is not comparable to that of the outside world. If you give up your lazy personality, I believe that the realm should not be lower than the triple level of yuanyingjing." The next day, ye Yun just woke up and watched jinling''er show off his progress triumphantly. Ye Yun''s harvest in the night was also good. Although the fire poison in his body was not completely eliminated, he was also purified by the spirit power of the ancient Kendo ancestor. Now, even in the normal state, it can be compared with the four levels of yuanyingjing. If he uses a natural sword, he must be able to fight with the master of Liuchong in Yuanying environment. However, if he meets a monk of seven levels in Yuanying environment, ye Yun still has more heart than strength. However, ye Yun was not discouraged. On the contrary, he had some expectations. He suppressed some of the fire poison in one night''s Kung Fu, and purified a lot with the help of Kendo ancestors. It must take time to recover to the peak of cultivation. At that time, I''m afraid that his cultivation will be improved after being tempered with fire poison. At the moment, ye Yun is already the seven fold cultivation of the golden elixir realm. If there is any further improvement, only Dan can break the infant birth and achieve the yuanyingjing. Yuanyingjing, a distant target a few years ago, is now in front of us. However, the current state is not completely without benefits for ye Yun. The suppression of cultivation makes him feel every change of his body more delicately. This is not something everyone can learn. Only Ye Yun, who has practiced the quenching immortal mind method, can do so. On the contrary, fire poison will bring him great benefits. Ye Yun and the two people''s flight, did not expose the matter of mastering the strong space law. The girl asked the East and West all the way, and ye Yun was just a simple reply, but made the girl puff up her cheek and ignored herself for a period of time. "Master, I have some puzzles in my cultivation. Can you help me?" In getting along with each other last night, Jin''an also found that ye Yun''s character was not so difficult to get along with, so she ventured to ask. "Does the spiritual power run out of tune? Have you ever thought that when you release your fire spirit Qi into meridians, you don''t need to release it all at once, but gradually. If so, I believe this situation will not happen." Ye Yun just looked at him, then said faintly. Jin''an is stunned, and then his face is full of excitement. It seems that ye Yun''s cultivation is really hiding a lot. Otherwise, how can we identify the problem of fire spirit in his body at a glance? Master, this is the real master. However, where did he know that what ye Yun said was that the ancestor of Kendo told him. Kendo''s ancestor was so discerning that he could see through the changes in Jin''an''s body at a glance. He told ye Yun these things, but he told them again. In fact, ye Yun can feel one or two of his accomplishments, but after all, he is only the golden elixir, and the spirit of Kendo ancestor is at least the peak of Yuanying state. The two are not at the same level at all. With the experience and insight of the Kendo ancestors, they are naturally much stronger than ye Yun. However, this kind of words makes Jin''an excited. Awe rises from the bottom of her heart. There is a trace of worship in Ye Yun''s eyes. "There seems to be a place in front of us to provide transactions." Looking at the people passing by one after another, jinling''er points to the area with more than one stream of population in front of him and excites him. "What''s so happy about this? We can''t afford to buy the things in it. We''d better hurry on." Jin''an felt his flat pocket and said with a wry smile. "Well, can''t you look at it?" Jinling''er then took Ye Yun, who was looking at the scenery at will, to go there. However, he found that ye Yun''s eyes fell on the place where there was no scenery in the distance. He said curiously, "Ye Yun, what''s so beautiful about these things? It''s boring and boring." "It''s just a little exchange of experience with the heaven and earth. It''s not impossible for you, a young generation like you, to understand. If you can reach my height one day, you will understand." Leisurely looking at jinling''er, ye Yun smiles. Since you think I''m in the late Yuan Dynasty, it''s the late Yuan Dynasty. "Hum, what''s so great about it? It''s not a place of primordial babies. Can you still be a fairyland?" Jinling''er, with her mouth curled up, disdains the way on purpose. "Ha ha, since you have said that, it''s not a big deal." Ye Yun can''t help but feel her long hair with a smile. Now, she feels like she has a little sister. Jinling''er''s green silk is extremely soft. Ye Yun can''t help but touch her twice, but she doesn''t find that Jin ling''er''s pretty face is flying red and her eyes flash.Jin an looks in his eyes and frowns slightly. He doesn''t care that Jin ling''er will be taken in by Ye Yun. What he is afraid of is that ye Yun can''t see him. With Ye Yun''s age and cultivation, there must be a strong backstage. If you can make love with each other, it will be wonderful. "If the elder generation is interested in my younger sister, they will be happy. I don''t think the master will object to it. I should be very happy." Jin an can''t help smiling at Ye Yun and Jin ling''er, joking. "Cough, I''d better stop this topic. If you two are interested in something, you can choose a few. As long as there are not too many spiritual stones, I''ll put some on first. How about that?" Ye Yunke has never thought about Jin''an. His actions just now are just subconscious. Just like the treatment between relatives, how can we describe it as a Taoist couple. "Ha ha, it seems that the elder generation has long had a heart for someone who doesn''t look up to my younger martial sister, it''s normal." Jin''an can''t help but look at Jin ling''er, whose head is low and his face is red. He has no choice but to say, "younger martial sister, you can see it. You''d better not get too involved." "Hum, who can look up to this idiot? Are you itchy and will be taught a lesson by me again?" Although Jin ling''er hasn''t used her true Qi yet, Jin''an can only bear it. Ye Yun looks at the two men with tears and smiles, and doesn''t dissuade him. Finally, when Jin ling''er has finished venting her anger, she strides to the trading ground. The surprise quickly shifts Jin ling''er''s attention and sweeps her eyes wide. Jin an shakes her head and hastens to keep up with him. Naturally, he is prepared to accompany his younger martial sister so as not to be separated. Although the younger martial sister has already arrived at Yuanying state, master he''s love for her is not deep in the world. This character is most worrying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "This Taoist, I don''t know how to sell this eardrop." Pretending to learn Jin''an''s tone towards people, however, the young girl''s green and astringent feeling was reflected in her pretended serious face, which made the girl who sold Earrings laugh. "Little girl, this is a medium-sized immortal. I''d better choose something else. These common magic weapons are all refined by me. If you can see them, I''ll give you a few pieces of high-quality spirit stones to sell you. ¡± "is it a medium-sized immortal Looking at the earrings on the straw mat, the peculiar luster is scattered in the sunlight, and the appearance is exquisite. The precious purple jade is integrated with pure purple gold. The refining technique is also profound and incomparable, and I believe the effect will not be too weak. Jin ling''er sighs. Now it''s just a piece of fairy protection. It''s also the small dagger on the back. It''s usually precious. She often wipes the handkerchief carefully and is often laughed at by Jin''an. Now such a medium-sized fairy ware is placed at random like ordinary articles, and there are so many such things around that girls don''t know how to choose for a moment. Helpless, the girl can only run back to Jin''an, sour way: "elder martial brother, as expected, are very expensive, such a medium-sized immortal utensil is enough to use for a long time spirit stone." "You this wench, all told you not to go, still don''t listen to advise, this next good." Although I love my younger martial sister very much, I don''t need to ask about the price of the medium-sized fairy ware that my younger martial sister likes. I don''t know that it''s extremely expensive. Even the master won''t buy one at will. "Oh, but that thing is really beautiful. I can''t help it. It seems that linger can only save food and save money in exchange for it." I firmly clenched my small fist, but later I thought that all the spiritual stones that I used to practice now were all difficult, not to mention the spirit stones that were exchanged for by frugality. "Brother Dao, have a good trip." The woman was smiling and sending people away. When Jin ling''er looked at him, she saw a man holding the medium-sized immortal tool he had just seen. She said angrily, "I want to curse the man who took my spirit stone. I want to curse him for his sudden disappearance of more than half of his true Qi during his practice, and then reappear to frighten him!" "Younger martial sister, your curse is ridiculous." Jin An said with a smile that he would blame Ye Yun for his resentment. If he had not known Ye Yun''s cold face and hot heart, he would have cursed a senior at the peak of yuanyingjing, which would have been a great event. Jinling''er turns around and strides away. Suddenly, she almost bumps into a person. All of a sudden, a strong force came from the other side and hit Jin ling''er quickly. Jinling''er was unprepared and fell out directly. At this time, a white light flashed by, ye Yun used the small moving technique to catch jinling''er as soon as she fell, held her in his arms, and then put it down. "Some are too much." Ye Yun''s eyes are cold, looking at the direction of Juli''s attack. "Oh, a boy of seven levels in Jindan Kingdom dares to look at me in this way. Are you going to let me take your eyes off the wine and vegetables?" Yelling at Ye Yun, a monk laughed and continued: "do you want a hero to save the beauty? Not afraid to die here? " "Well, you''ll try." Ye Yun is cold. Jinbao quickly comes up and holds jinling''er, for fear that ye Yun will hurt jinling''er. "Boy, you are still arrogant, so don''t blame me." The monk was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Yun to speak like this. He couldn''t help getting angry. "Forget it, Tiangang. There are so many people here. It''s just a little girl. Just let it go." He held out his hand and caught the four men of yuanyingjing who provoked Ye Yun. When he glanced at the woman in the middle with an apologetic glance, the man said to Ye Yun with a smile: "sorry, you two. My good friend''s temper is really not very good. Please forgive me. This fairy stone is a gift for you." Jinling''er snorted and straightened up her chest and said, "I bumped into it by accident. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You''d better take back your spirit stone." "Quite stubborn." Laughing and looking at jinling''er, the man named Tiangang is about to grab jinling''er''s wrist. Jin''an suddenly blocked Jin ling''er Jiao''s body, her face was cold, and she said coldly, "if this Taoist brother is dissatisfied with my younger martial sister, it''s good to talk to me. Why do you have such a mean behavior?" "Ha ha, I''d like to. Can you control it?" Laughing, he looks at Jin''an standing in front of the girl. Tiangang''s real Qi constantly shakes Jin''an''s body. The real Qi of the four realms is suppressed. Jin''an''s throat is sweet, and he tries to resist the impulse of spurting out blood. In this oppressive oppression, he is born to resist. "Oh, that''s good." Looking at Jin''an resisting his real Qi impact, Tiangang is stunned at first, then he laughs and waves his hand, and the blade becomes a knife, ready to leave something on Jin''an''s body. However, the four people around him did not stop him. Even the man who had originally compensated for jinling''er also laughed bitterly. It seemed that he was forced to be helpless and could not make a move. "You are really arrogant, more arrogant than me." When Tiangang wants to attack Jin''an, ye Yun suddenly takes a step and says coldly. "You''re something that dares to talk to me like that." Tiangang was very angry. He turned his head and chopped at Ye Yun.Ye Yun suddenly stretched out his hand, but the attack of Tiangang was clamped. No matter how he urged, he couldn''t leave. The sky Gang one Zheng, can''t help but show dignified color on the face. "Why, it doesn''t move?" Ye Yun said coldly, and his mouth was full of banter and ridicule. Then, a mental thought fell on Tiangang, like a cold water shower on his head, which made Tiangang sober and did not dare to move a little. Because of Ye Yun''s current cultivation of mind, Tiangang thought that if ye Yun wanted to make a move, he would be able to kill him instantly. In a moment, his body would be dead and turned into smoke. Tian Gang''s eyes are full of horror, but dare not move a little, the body trembles slightly, the eyes look at the woman in the companion. "A strong cultivation should be almost the same as me. How about it? Would you like to search this treasure with me? If with your strength, you and I, even the two people in the Moon Palace, will not be our opponents. " In the middle of the quaint woman for the first time pink lips slightly open, slowly road. "Your strength, too, is not weak." Ye Yun in the eyes of the essence of a flash, if so will Tiangang let go, then he is not ye Yun. In an instant, four different kinds of spiritual powers immediately devoured Tiangang, which was very powerful. Under the impact of this spiritual power, it was only his four levels of Yuanying environment. Even if he was the peak of seven levels, he had to consider whether it was acceptable. It''s just a flash of thought. Tiangang''s body is dead and spirit is gone, and it turns into smoke and cloud. In fact, with his accomplishments, if he rose up to resist, ye Yun''s fire poison was not cleaned up, but he could not be wiped out so easily. Ye Yun killed Tiangang, but did not let the woman have a little surprise and anger. "It''s powerful, even surpassing me in some ways." Looking at Ye Yun''s performance, the woman seems to be more and more satisfied, taking off her veil slightly, revealing her astonishing face. The white neck is decorated with three arrowheads of precious jade, which highlights the identity of a woman and the smell of being superior to the medium-sized immortal utensils, which makes the surrounding Yuanying environment look at one after another. Although the woman''s appearance is beautiful, it is not as important as the fairy ware she wears. "If you are only of this degree, you are not qualified to cooperate with me." Ye Yun, a man of the moon Dynasty, can recognize the crescent mark at first sight. There is still a silver moon armor of the moon Dynasty in his storage bag. Although those who have left the moon Dynasty have no connection with the moon Dynasty, ye Yun does not want to take any more risks. Now the strength has not recovered, so we can''t continue to be as grand as before. Even if it''s not for yourself, we should also consider the two people we need to protect behind us. One is just a new entry into Yuanying''s realm, and the other is just the degree of perfection of Yuanying''s territory. If we don''t have our own strength, I''m afraid it will only be cannon fodder in Xumi''s treasure. "The answer you gave to this palace is very interesting. If not, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, then I can assure you that the great sun and flame, the natural material and treasure, will be reserved for you." The woman''s voice is cold and cold, which can''t be refuted by anyone. Her noble nature is nurtured since childhood. The attitude that is superior to others makes Ye Yun smile: "if there is such a good thing, then Su will join hands with you in the second layer of Xumi''s treasure." "Well, you can take this token. If you get to the second level, crush the token, and the boundary breaking Rune can be sent to me." With a smile, the woman turned her head and left, as if there was something important. She didn''t care about Tiangang''s life and death. When she tilted, she attracted people''s soul and made many yuan babies around her crazy. "It''s really sexy..." Jin An said involuntarily. When Jin ling''er sees her elder brother Jin''an looking at the woman like that, she stomps at Jin''an fiercely and leaves angrily. "What do you think, master?" Naturally, knowing his younger sister''s temper, Jin''an shows an expression that a man knows and laughs at Ye Yun. "Well, it should be like this." Ye yundao. "Well, if I could have such a Taoist companion, I would have died in vain." Whispering with Ye Yun, Jin''an looks at Jin ling''er and sighs. "You and ling''er are good themselves. Why don''t you think about it?" Ye Yun looks at Jin''an''s melancholy face and asks curiously. Jin an shook her head and said, "you should also know the identity of my younger martial sister, which is not something ordinary people can enjoy." Ye Yun shakes his head. You can''t enjoy Jin ling''er''s identity. That woman''s identity is much more noble than jinling''er. Jin''an dare to have extravagant hopes, which is really incomprehensible. "Jinling''er, I happened to see a nice thing here just now. I''ll make it a present for you." Looking at jinling''er, ye Yun thinks that he bought a medium-sized fairy ware when he passed the trading ground just now. Jinling''er''s eyes flash from the original loss, and snatch it from ye Yun''s hand and caress it very precious. "Sir, it''s a waste of money." I thought that what ye Yun gave Jin ling''er was just ordinary, but when Jin''an looked closer, he was frightened by the familiar appearance on it. This is a medium-sized immortal, but ye Yun''s generosity is unexpected. "Or to say, ye Yun really doesn''t care about these medium-sized immortal tools. If so, all the vigilance that ye Yun met for the first time would be really redundant." According to Jin''an''s estimation, it would be good for the master to hold on to death the jade slips he gave himself this time. If it was higher, I''m afraid that the two of them would have to turn around and run away, because there was no way to enjoy them with their accomplishments.The things they met along the way, no matter which treasure and spiritual material, have their own strong accomplishments. Even if the cultivation of the Yuan Ying State of the two of them is difficult to walk, otherwise, they would have been dead. Fortunately, Jin ling''er invited Ye Yun to go with him. It will be so easy to come all the way. I don''t know what the master was thinking about. He even wanted to send the two yuan babies to Xumi''s treasure. Although there are treasures everywhere, there are also crises everywhere. In fact, even ye Yun was poisoned by fire when he recovered the rare immortal utensils, and his accomplishments were suppressed. If they are known by Jin''an, they are even more afraid of a treasure in their heart. They are afraid that they can leave now. However, for ye Yun, any difficulties and obstacles are all tests. Only through a thousand risks can we achieve the highest level. "This training is to prepare for the next voyage." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked into the distance. He had a sense of dignity which was slowly distributed from his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Ye Yun walked slowly. After a stroll, they walked slowly toward the far north. They walked about a few miles away. Suddenly, there was a slight vibration under their feet, and then they heard a loud noise. "Boom Heaven and earth change, suddenly Xianwei erupts in the far north. Ye Yun looks at it suddenly and finds that there are a lot of breath of life surging in a hundred miles. Then, ye Yun sees a bunch of plants like green flame, and his huge body suddenly turns into a huge ancient temple. "It seems to be the treasure house of erqimi. Although there should not be as many treasures as one or nine beards, it is better than nothing." Kendo ancestors feel the breath of the change of heaven and earth. Although he was not interested in the treasures of this small place, he thought later that he was ready to let Ye Yun participate. "Ye Yun, there may be some rare fairies hidden in it. You''d better go in and have a look at the level of strength." Seeing that there are already many people from Yuanying state rushing into it, Kendo ancestor smiles. "I''m not interested. I''ve got too many treasures now, which leads to my accomplishments like this. What else do you want me to do? Are you going to let my combat power fall again?" Without a good look at the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun light way. "Oh, it''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. Think about it carefully. If there are heaven and Earth Spirit materials to heal your wounds among the fourteen, if you find a few, you can revive your power." Looking at Ye Yun''s side, a yearning Jin ling''er appeared. The old Kendo ancestor said with a bad smile: "man, if you don''t revive your power, how can you live up to these two words?" "If you can''t get up yourself, don''t pull me up. I''m in good health." Glancing at the Kendo ancestor in the state of soul, ye Yun sighed and said to the two humanitarians around him, "you two, are you interested in going in with me?" "Well, well, I''ve never been in." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, jinling''er excitedly said. Jinling er''s small body is shaking, is to want Ye Yun to take himself in immediately, a face of excitement. Jinbao also saw the excitement of the younger martial sister, and ye Yun''s strength was also obvious. In this treasure of Xumi, it should be strong and unreasonable, so he said confidently, "in this case, you can do me a favor." "It''s just a little thing." After a look at them, ye Yun said with a smile, "you two, take it easy. It''s just a little treasure. Don''t let others think that you two are monks from a small place." "Ha ha, there''s no reason for that, master. JINSHANMEN is indeed a small place, but I was asked by the master to come to this Xumi treasure to test, so it was taken as an opportunity to improve myself." Sorry to look at Ye Yun, Jin an laughs. "That''s right. It''s hard to come out. Of course, you have to relax." Jin ling''er was not as generous as Jin''an. After hearing Jin''an''s words, she was dissatisfied and said: "the sect created by my father is still on the rise. As long as my father can reach the fairyland, it will certainly bring honor to the family." "So it''s still a small place." Looking at Jin ling''er''s open teeth and claws, ye Yun can''t help laughing, but he is awe struck. It seems that Jin ling''er''s father is also the peak of yuanyingjing, and is about to reach the fairyland. His strength should not be underestimated. The green mysterious ancient temple is full of awe and awe. When ye Yun comes to the temple, he looks at the huge vines on it. He is too lazy to climb with those young children. He grabs Jin ling''er and Jin''an, and the white light around him twinkles. He comes to the entrance of the ancient temple in an instant. "It''s amazing. Is this a small move? If ling''er learns how to escape, Jane can''t be invincible in the world. " Looking at the moment came to the ancient temple, jinling''er excitedly looked at ye yundao. "Ling''er, if everyone has your idea, the world will be really peaceful." Laughing and touching the long hair of jinling''er, ye Yun couldn''t help saying: "if people who practice spiritual power and law or true Qi are all practicing to escape, it will be really interesting." "Master, don''t pay attention to the crazy girl ling''er. Please lead the way. It''s the first time for me to come in the treasure of Jin''an. It''s hard to avoid delaying the process speed for this girl." Listening to Ye Yun and Jin ling''er, although he also wants to laugh, he still can''t suppress the excitement in his heart and opens his mouth to remind ye yundao. "Well, I''ll show you." Looking at two people all show a pair of excited appearance, leaf cloud smile way. It seems that a lot of people don''t pay attention to the second level of Yuanying, but they don''t pay attention to the second level. It seems that a lot of people don''t pay attention to the second level, but they don''t pay attention to the second level. It seems that a lot of people don''t pay attention to the second level, but they don''t pay attention to one. "It''s still such a fate that I can''t expect to meet you." Just as ye Yun was about to take the two men into the temple, a leisurely voice was heard behind him. Although the sound was different, there was a hint of temptation. "It''s them again, huh!" Looking at the four people who appeared in his face, Jinling Er hummed. "If it is so unpleasant to see me, you must disappear." The deep language seems to be singing a certain technique. A crescent colored beam of light comes straight to the girl. The surging moon power and the six fold cultivation of the Yuan Ying State have already made people have an unstoppable subconscious.Looking at the arrival of Yuehua''s spiritual power, jinling''er is shocked in her eyes, but she has no way. She can only close her eyes tightly, hoping that her body can defend against this attack. When Yuehua is about to fall on Jin ling''er, the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand flashes by and cuts off Yuehua and dissipates it. "Why?" Ye Yun said lightly. "I don''t like her, so I want to kill her." The woman said lightly, as if the hand just waved the sleeve, there is nothing at all. She gently waved her hand, and then a crescent shot at her. She chopped at Ye Yun and said, "let me see your accomplishments." Ye Yun''s face was cold, and he did not know the amount of fire poison in his body. He did not dare to resist this attack with his body. The purple shadow sword flashed in his hand, and the sword shot violently, which resisted the attack. "Oh, you can carry it head on?" There is a smile on the woman''s face, with a trace of curiosity. She knew a little about ye Yun''s cultivation before, but she was a little surprised at the positive exploration at the moment. "I have some fire poison in my body at this time, and my true Qi can''t work with all my strength. If I do, you are not the opponent." Ye Yun''s face was a little white, but his face was firm and resolute. He said faintly. "Fire poison? My moon Dynasty will be able to detoxify this poison. If you can worship me, I can give you something to detoxify. " The woman was stunned and then said with a smile. "The girl is joking. I''m not one of them. I want to bend under a woman''s skirt." Ye Yun laughs. After the woman''s death, three people were furious, and they wanted to move, but they were blocked by her. "My conditions remain unchanged. The next time you and I meet, if the toxins in your body have not been discharged, you will almost consider that the Yuewang Dynasty is not a common sect. It is also your luck to be able to enter my door." With a smile, the woman stopped the three people and walked into the temple. "Cough, it''s really a abnormal woman who has such accomplishments." Looking at the direction of the woman''s disappearance, ye Yun has found her strength in the fight just now, which is beyond his imagination. "Master, you have nothing to do with it?" Worried looking at Ye Yun, Jin ling''er asks. "It''s OK!" Looking at the girl eager to cry out of the appearance, micro red eyes worried looking at themselves, ye Yun a smile: "give you the eardrop, how not to take." Jinling''er is stagnant, and then a blush appears on her pretty face and stares at Ye Yun. "Master, if your body can''t hold on, we''d better not participate in the competition for treasure. After all, the elder''s health matters. If something goes wrong, ling''er and I will not feel well." Looking at Ye Yun''s pale face, Jin''an thinks that she has been hurt by a woman, so she hastily opens her mouth to stop her. However, when she sees that ye Yun''s pale face is recovering again, she can''t help but feel shocked. "What kind of Dharma did you practice? The speed of the recovery of true Qi and the strength of the body have never been heard of. As expected, I underestimated the people in the world." Jin''an dark road. "Well, it''s all right. Keep going. I''m in everything." Looking at the two people with worried color, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Oh, forget it. It''s just a little treasure. Ling''er doesn''t care. We''d better find a hidden place to practice. Ling''er still thinks it''s more interesting." Seeing ye Yun really wants to get up and go to the ancient temple, jinling''er quickly changes the topic. "Yes, ling''er is very fond of practice recently. I don''t know why. I''d better satisfy her." Looking at jinling''er''s own color, Jin''an quickly agrees. "Ha ha, I Ye Yun is not weak enough. If I really want to fight with death, it must be the woman who died." Looking at the two people''s worries about themselves, ye Yun said with a smile. "Haha, I know that if you really can''t hold on, just call me. I can do something with your body." Aware of the increasing trend of fire poison in Ye Yun''s body, the Kendo ancestor frowned and said, "I think I''d better forget it. If you don''t get rid of the fire poison, you will harm your body for one day. So strong promotion of true Qi will certainly damage your foundation." "I don''t believe Ye Yun very much, but I do believe that man can conquer heaven." Looking at the Kendo ancestor without any care, ye Yun''s pride rises in his heart. He has his self-confidence and his dignity. How can he give up easily. No matter how the Kendo ancestor tried to persuade him, ye Yun seemed to have an answer in his heart. The purple shadow sword returned to its scabbard. When the Kendo ancestor didn''t have a good command, the four kinds of spiritual powers in Ye Yun''s body once again completely restrained the fire poison, and ye Yun''s true Qi was suppressed on the top of the fire dragon whip. Twenty seven pieces of top-grade immortal utensils can form a large array. Combined with the fire dragon whip, the top-notch immortal weapon, the power of the explosion is afraid that even the seven heavy figures in Yuanying environment dare not lightly sweep their front. If ye Yun can fully motivate them, they can even kill them. But all of this, we have to wait for ye Yun to expel the fire poison in his body before he can suppress the fire dragon whip. If he is invaded by the fire poison in the process of recognizing the Lord, and his body and soul disappear, it is really a joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "In this ancient temple, if I expected it well, there must be a precious pill in it. It must be able to suppress the fire poison temporarily." It seems to think of their own things in the temple, ye Yun shook his head and wry smile, "this even for their own, seems to have to fight to death." In the end, ye Yun is not willing to use the last resort. In the fast environment, ye Yun cooperates with the fast environment to increase the active speed of spiritual power. Although the fire poison will also increase, as long as ye Yun''s immortal stone is enough, the fire poison can be eliminated. If ye Yun does use this way, the result will be to detonate the ultimate core void stone in the reverse time array, but ye Yun does not want to see a large number of rare immortal stones to be consumed. Although it''s not the time to feel heartache, ye Yun knows that the stone of the best fairies is already extremely precious. No matter how rich the environment is, it can''t be compared with the stone of rare fairies. "The first level should be the stone statues made by ancient wood. If I had broken through this pass alone, it would not be difficult. But if I had to take both of them, I would have to..." Bearing the memory of the dragon egg, ye Yun''s memory of the treasure is naturally like flowing water. The first level is that there are nine ancient wood and stone statues to protect. Although the ancestor of Kendo wanted to stop it, when he saw the persistence in Ye Yun''s eyes, he sighed and said slowly, "if you really decide, I won''t stop you. But you should know that besides the purple shadow sword, many abilities can''t be used freely. Once the fire poison enters the body, it will be extremely dangerous." The words are here, see ye Yun still insist, Kendo ancestor will no longer speak, looking at Ye Yun''s pale face again, sigh. Ye Yun has some fortitude between his eyebrows. The purple shadow sword is held in his hand again. His firm belief is the essence of Ye Yun''s swordsmanship. In the ancient temple, Jin ling''er looks around very actively. It seems that because of the injury in front of Ye Yun, the depression that has been suppressed for too long has been released. Looking at the green pictures and texts on the temple wall with joy, he can''t help but wonder: "master, do you know what these things symbolize? Linger feels like a big tree." "It should be the guardian spirit of this ancient temple, but now it seems that it has been dead for a long time." With his hand against the wall of the temple, the fire poison in Ye Yun''s body is no longer breeding as before. Instead, when ye Yun touches the temple, it stops for a few seconds, and then continues to flow in Ye Yun''s body. "I feel very strong. I just don''t know if linger can catch such a guardian spirit in the future, and then I can lock my father in the dark room." Admiring the ancient tree Pictures engraved on the temple wall, Jin ling''er said happily. "Ling''er, if you let the master know that you treat him like this, you will be sad." Looking at Jin ling''er dancing all the time when she entered the temple, Jin''an''s worried face also showed a smile and said in a low voice: "now, let me have a rest. Just now, the elder fought with others. I think the internal injury should be suppressed for the time being. If you are making such a noise, I will tell the master." "Who let him always Guan linger." She spits out her tongue playfully. Jin ling''er takes a look at Ye Yun according to Jin''an''s words. Although she doesn''t know why the latter is so attentive, the perseverance hidden in her eyebrows inadvertently makes the girl''s face red and says, "well, people know it. It''s no big deal to be honest." "No harm, no harm." Ye Yun can naturally hear the girl''s unwillingness. When the fire poison enters the ancient temple, it has some signs of improvement. The deeper it is, the more the toxin will be suppressed by the breath of life, so he can''t help laughing. "Hee hee, you see, elder brother, you are not so afraid. After all, it is not easy to come here once, and it is said that Xumi''s treasure is opened once a thousand years. If you don''t play an earth shaking game, how can you give up?" Excitedly nodding her head, jinling''er said happily. "Well, you should pay attention to it. Don''t add any trouble to the elder." Sighed. Although she knew that her younger martial sister was always fearless, but after all, there was a master watching her, and nothing would happen. After arriving here, she was already different from the outside world. In this treasure of Xumi, even in yuanyingjing Qizhong, there are a lot of things that can be used. The so-called order and order are not clear. Only the strength to crush the rules is the only condition that can stand firm. One of them is the first time to enter Yuanying realm, the other is yuanyingjing. They can only be at the bottom of Xumi''s treasure. If they don''t have much background, they can only look at their own luck and whether they can get opportunities in Xumi''s treasure. All of these things must have enough strength to protect them. If they really get Tiancai Dibao, they may fall down. Ore is also produced here. It is also a safe way to get rich by digging the immortal stones. However, the ores here must be collected with genuine Qi and spiritual power. Ordinary immortal utensils, even if they are of medium grade, will face the risk of being incomplete if they are used to chop for too long.Ye Yun and they also know that they can''t wait too long. By then, most of the forces in Xumi''s treasure will be on the third level, and all of them will come to the surface. At that time, if you want to compete for the natural material and earth treasure, it will be extremely difficult if you want to be a top-notch immortal. In the first layer, ye Yun can get a unique immortal tool and an empty stagnant stone, which is already a great fortune. More people, even some people in yuanyingjing, are just busy in vain. Even Jun Ruolan, who ye Yun met in the extreme south fire region, had a chance to collect the "seven leaf fire Lotus" which he wanted to collect. By coincidence, he got into Ye Yun''s body, causing the originally not so terrible fire poison, which was full of fire spirit gas in Ye Yun''s body, breeding the appearance of variation. "I hope the snow crystal recorded there can dissolve my fire poison. If I can''t do that, I can only..." In Ye Yun''s thought, his hand can''t help but grasp the empty stone again. The round stone emits faint light. In Ye Yun''s tight right fist, it looks like the stars in the night scene. Even ye Yun doesn''t want to try more in the fast environment of the counter time array. Once he does this, the ancestor of Kendo can''t predict the consequences. More likely, he will form a confrontation with Ye Yun''s growing spiritual power, which can''t be resolved, and then completely destroy Ye Yun''s foundation. "But fortunately, the women of that month should have some way. If they really have to, see if there are other ways to cooperate." Ye Yun stares at the darkness ahead. Although there are many yuanyingjing who have already started to run with all their strength, ye Yun also knows that the difficulty of the first level alone can brush most people down. Now that you know all this, ye Yun can enjoy the paintings on the ancient temple with Jin''an and Jin linger. Although it can''t be said to be the best, it can also let people taste the things recorded. The giant trees, blood moon, worshipping behemoths, all of which have been recorded in the form of narration. "Well, it''s really a sad story. I''ve been wandering in the world for so long. I''ve tasted all kinds of cold and warm conditions, but I can''t help feeling sorry." The voice of Kendo ancestor''s feeling slowly. "It''s just some pictures. You don''t look like you''ve lived for more than 2000 years." Although I don''t know what happened, it must be that the ancestor of Kendo understood the historical records on the ancient temple, and ye Yun didn''t have a good way. Although he could not understand, he knew a little. The giant tree should be the huge plant he had seen before, and what he had conjured up was his present ancient temple. Although he could not understand the blood moon and ye Yun, they should be related to the giant thing that knelt down and worshipped like a wolf. The wolf cries the moon. Ye Yun knew this thing when he was young. He must have aroused his nature. Under the moon, the wolf could not make any movement because he was trapped by a giant tree, so he howled to the sky. "Ah, when you are young, it''s just a wolf''s house, and you''re just about to destroy each other." After tasting these events, Kendo ancestors naturally know that Xumi''s treasure will not be open all the time, but even though he has been here for so long, he has never seen such things. The blood moon means destruction, the giant tree represents vitality, and the behemoth can be regarded as the neutral side. But what difference or connection does this have. "You are so boring. You are going to clean up the puppet of the first level with me later." Ye Yun sighed and said faintly. "Are you not going to stay a little longer? If the power of my soul is compared with those puppets, it is still a little difficult. If it is not the most difficult, try not to let me do it. " Although there are unwilling, but their current state and ye Yun is not optimistic, Kendo ancestor slowly way. "It''s a bit troublesome. I don''t know how many times a sword can be used." After hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun nods. When he meditates a little, the white light flickers around Jin''an and Jin ling''er behind him. The space shakes and disappears in the same place. "Well, most of the yuanyingjing here are injured." Before Jin ling''er reacts, why does he and Jin''an transmit here with Ye Yun, but when he sees the many young babies sitting cross knee here, he can''t help asking curiously. "I''m afraid it should have something to do with this Woodcarving in front of us." When Jin ling''er asks questions, Jin''an''s mind is full of agitation and says with half closed eyes. "It''s like dreaming. Can such things be refined?" After listening to Jin''an''s words, Jin ling''er quickly looks in front of her. There is a giant wooden statue standing dozens of feet away. The big tree in her hand is used as a weapon. She is very dignified. However, when her eyes are carved, she is dim and unconscious. "Here is the guardian of the first level, but look like this, are you sure?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Jin''an looks around at all the failed yuanyingjing. Among them, there are some triple strong ones, even some four strong ones. Because of the lack of magic weapons and spiritual power, many of them fall above the first level. However, none of the four women who originally caught up with them were seen. "If you look for them again, you should pay attention to the people around you, not to consider whether there is a challenge now." Ye Yun looks at Jin''an scanning the line of sight of the crowd, reminds way. "But I can''t see it. After all, linger has wasted a lot of time along the way. With their state of mind, they should be able to easily break through the first level, so there is no need to worry about it." Jin''an touches her head and looks helplessly at Jin ling''er. Although the latter is not as mature as her own, she should also know a little common sense. But now, when she looks at it, the girl looks relaxed, which makes her, as a senior brother, worried for so long. "Someone is going to challenge again. I don''t know what will happen this time." "It''s a real person from Beiming, who has four levels of Yuanying. He has two pieces of immortal utensils in his hand. If you can''t make it, it''s too incredible." "Don''t say that. Don''t you see the old man with black hair holding the injury on his knees in front of him. It''s also yuanyingjing quadruple. It''s not like falling down." There is a lot of discussion and noise, especially when we see a strong man come forward to challenge, it will attract more people''s attention. The middle-aged man with white hair walking slowly, however, does not pay attention to the noise around him. His cold eyes, staring at him, seem to be able to freeze his soul. "If Beiming immortal succeeds this time, I will try it too." Looking at the Beiming real man ready to start the trial, several cheers sounded quietly in the crowd of yuanyingjing. "This one named Beiming immortal seems to be very powerful. I don''t know who is more powerful than the elder?" When Jin ling''er looks at Beiming immortal preparing to test, she asks Jin''an around her curiously. All of them were yuanyingjing. The girl''s words fell into their ears naturally. They couldn''t help laughing at the girl and said, "who is the elder? Do you dare to compare your elder with the immortal Beiming? If you are the Beiming immortal, you can''t resist by moving your finger casually." When they laugh, they realize that the young girl''s realm is just like the young girl''s. "In the words of my predecessors, I believe that if we ignore our two words, we should be able to cross the border easily." Looking at the girl''s feint did not hear, Jin an could not help laughing. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. If the master is here, they will let these monks know how to manage their mouths. What, ye? You''re not going to show it. You can''t let this little girl down. " The ancestor of Kendo smiles in Ye Yun''s heart. "It''s just a group of ants. Have you ever seen the Dragon pay attention to the ants?" A light glance at several people who just started to ridicule Jin ling''er, but a group of Yuan Ying Jing''s triple guys, even if these people are twice as many, ye Yun is also a sword. "Coming, coming!" In the noise, the whole ancient temple seems to fall into some kind of vibration. When the spirit of ice in the human body of Beiming road is used outside and condensed into an ice sword, the wooden figure of a human figure holding a big tree in the sky, and his godless eyes emit dazzling green light, which means that if you want to lift a tree, you will smash it. "Breaking Dawn sword of the three swords of Beiming" Looking at the shadow over his body, the Taoist of Beiming raised his head and looked at the huge tree above his head. The ice sword in his hand was just like the golden sun shining and stabbing at the wooden statue. The roaring sound is like a powerful medicine in everyone''s heart. It makes people not only sigh in secret, but also pinches a sweat for the people in the trial. It is not to worry, but to fear whether the trial is really so sad, so that their chance trip will turn into nothing. Ye Yun didn''t think too much when he watched the Taoist priest of Beiming moving his body and fighting with the huge wooden statue. He was not an expert at using swords, but was making meaningless resistance with the spirit of ice. The spirit of wood restrained the spirit of ice. What''s more, even if the Taoist priest of Beiming offered his two immortal tools, they were useless in Ye Yun''s eyes. It can''t be said that he will surely lose, but it is also a matter of time. The reason why Ye Yun can find this is that he found the foot position of the wooden statue, which can lead the earth, and can transit from the ancient temple to the sea of wood spirit power. Unless it constantly causes great damage, it is just a waste of time. "It''s really powerful. If it''s ling''er, I''m afraid if it''s hit by that blow, it won''t work." Jinling''er looks at the Taoist of Beiming who is fighting with the wooden statue seriously. She is embarrassed. "That''s not the reason why ling''er doesn''t like to practice in ordinary times. If linger does more practice, I''m afraid his accomplishments will be more than that." Sigh, Jin an helpless way. "Well, I don''t know anything. I won''t tell you." Jin ling''er complained to Jin''an, trotted to Ye Yun, pointed to the huge battle platform in front of him, and said curiously, "master, if it''s you, can you beat this big wooden statue down without dodging?""In its heyday, it should not be difficult." With a sigh, ye Yun squeezed out a smile on his face and said slowly. "Oh, what should ling''er do, elder martial brother, don''t think about it. Anyway, I can''t make it. As for ling''er, am I going to fall down here?" Sobbing to see ye Yun, although he knew that he would certainly take two people to pass the border, but still want to hear ye Yun''s personal assurance. "You girl, don''t bother your predecessors any more." Jin ling''er is squeezed aside. Jin''an looks at Ye Yun seriously. "Master, if you are worried about us, you don''t need so much. I''m satisfied that we can experience in this Xumi treasure. You''ve given ling''er a medium-sized immortal tool." "Hey, what are you going to do, ye Yun?" Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, the ancestor of Kendo hears the words and laughs. "When he is defeated, you two will follow me." With a sigh, ye Yun''s true Qi can''t help but separate and condense in the purple shadow sword. The scabbard of the sword looms faintly. Under Ye Yun''s gaze, the Taoist of Beiming can''t maintain the battle and is defeated in the next attack of the Colossus because of his spiritual strength. Beiming Taoist was defeated, and he was defeated in yuanyingjing. For a while, the monks of Yuanying realm could not help holding their breath, and the needle could be heard on the field. It is also now that ye Yun moves forward slowly, and behind him comes a cry of surprise, which turns into ridicule. Ye Yun takes Jin ling''er and Jin''an to the battle platform. The purple shadow sword doesn''t need to be moved by genuine Qi. Ye Yun looks at the huge wooden statue indifferently. When it is about to hold a huge tree to attack itself, ye Yun reaches out and grabs the purple shadow sword and waves it. When ye Yun''s sword fell on the statue, his huge cracked body made the war situation clear again. When the dust is gone, two huge dead trees collapse helplessly on the battle platform, while ye Yun''s purple shadow sword is nailed to it. "How could it be? What did he come from? " "Yes, the power of this sword is too great to imagine." "The elder in the girl''s mouth seems to be just seven levels of the golden elixir realm. Why is there such power?" "Fool, it must be hidden cultivation. Only the strength of Yuanying environment above six can be able to chop such a sword." A group of monks in yuanyingjing are talking and looking at Ye Yun with awe. Ye Yun walks in front of him indifferently, while behind him, Jin ling''er and Jin''an are carefully looking at the awe around them. The speechless eyes, even if they don''t say anything, can feel the fear and fear in their hearts. "Is that sword just now the real strength of the elder?" Suddenly, when the sword in Ye Yun''s hand shoots out that sword, it is that the heart has a huge fear, and Jin An''an is frightened. However, Jin ling''er didn''t think so much about it. Ye Yun is naturally very powerful in her heart. The sword just now needs to be shocked, which is Ye Yun''s real strength. Jinling''er looked around and said with a smile: "just now, which one of you was going to fight with the elder?" There was silence and no one dared to answer. Under the girl''s question, there were echoes on the whole platform, but no one dared to say a word. After all, ye Yun''s sword was too powerful, far beyond the powerful Taoist of Beiming in their eyes. "Ling''er, it''s better to follow the elder. There should be nothing to see here." Looking at Jin ling''er''s complacency, Jin''an didn''t stop her from pulling jinling''er''s clothes, but she said, "if you are like this, what do you think these people will do to the two of us who are in the same place as our parents when we are separated from each other." "Oh, then don''t separate from your predecessors. It''s a big deal that we''ll be together all the time." Intentionally or unintentionally answer, Jinling Er then quietly looked at Ye Yun, but found that the latter did not care, murmured in a low voice. "I don''t know how you said that. The elder naturally has his affairs. It''s very rare to be able to protect us to this stage. The elder can''t accompany me all the time. The two are wasting their time here." He sighed. Although he knew that jinling''er was fond of Ye Yun, he knew in his heart that ye Yun was just a little sister to jinling''er. Moreover, there was a great gap between their accomplishments and talents, and they could not be together at all. If ye Yun is Yuanying state, Qichong is OK, but if ye Yun''s realm is really just Jindan realm, the power behind him will be indescribable. A Jindan state of Qichong will have this strength. You can imagine what it will be like when ye Yun steps into Yuanying realm. At that time, even if it is a casual cultivation, you can join any sect or sect The elixir, the beauty road partner, many countless. Jin''an just looks at Ye Yun, and then her eyes fall on Jin ling''er. Seeing the affection in the girl''s eyes, she can''t help shaking her head. Through the first level, the second level of the guardian is not as hard as imagined, but three huge flowers, emitting the light. However, under the purple shadow sword, which is the guardian of Ye Yun, the three huge flowers are smashed in an instant without any resistance.For this reason, Jin ling''er looks at Ye Yun for a long time, as if wondering why Ye Yun looks like an ordinary sword and has such a powerful destructive power that it can be comparable with the seven levels of yuanyingjing. "That little girl has seen you a lot recently, ye Yun." Smiling, he looks at Ye Yun, the ancestor of kendo. "It''s just a curiosity when I was young. After a period of time, I''ll be forgotten." Look unchanged, ye Yun slowly walked to the front, the next level, not far away. "People will naturally be curious when they are old, not to mention you who are not good at oil and salt." He didn''t care about ye Yun''s cold attitude. Looking at Jin''an and Jin ling''er, the old Kendo ancestor couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a lot of disaster for a monk all the way. When he meets an opportunity, everyone will rush forward. Even if he can''t feel it, he has to gamble on his luck." What do you mean by that Approval of the nod, ye Yun puzzled way. "It''s not interesting. If it''s interesting, why should I stay here?" Sighed, as if thinking of a period of the past, Kendo ancestor free and easy smile. "Then treasure you now. After all, not everyone likes to be nagged by you." Accompanied by Kendo ancestor, feel the noisy atmosphere behind him, ye Yun light way. "Ha ha, since you have said that, what can I do about it?" Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance, it seems that he thought of the situation when he was young, Kendo ancestor laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "It''s full of fire spirit." Perceiving a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, Jin ling''er asked suspiciously, "is it said that someone has begun to participate in the trial ahead?" "No, the two hurdles ahead have their own battle platforms. No matter what moves those people take, they can''t affect the outside world. The spirit of fire can already affect us. I''m afraid it''s not common." Looking at the dim fire in the distance, Jin''an blocks Jin ling''er behind her. Her Qi is running in her body, and she is wary of the possible crisis ahead at any time. This time, Jin ling''er also knows the importance of the matter and does not say much. Instead, she calmly looks forward to the front and faces it together. "Don''t be afraid, but some people are fighting for the sake of heaven, earth and spiritual materials. We just need to go our way. If they don''t come to provoke us, we will not provoke them." Ye Yun looks at the two men who are on guard with a smile. Although he knows that it''s good to maintain this sense of crisis, and it''s also useful at critical moments, but Jin ling''er doesn''t care. Sometimes Jin''an is too worried. "Yes, I''m scared to death. I thought there would be a crisis when I came here for the first time." After spitting out her tongue, Jin ling''er quickly took Ye Yun''s arm and said with a smile: "if there is any crisis at that time, you should protect linger." "Ling''er, don''t bother me too much. What''s more, our strength is low. It''s really a shame for me to protect both of us. " Jin''an removes his true Qi and says slowly. "Hee hee, you are a man after all. Protect yourself." Looking at Jin''an''s appearance, Jin ling''er grew up with him since he was a child. Looking at him with a smile, he said, "it used to be the elder martial brother who protected me. Later, when linger''s strength improved, he came to protect you." "Then I''d rather let the elder protect me. You are still too dependent on the elder." Jin An said with a smile, looking very happy. Ye Yun looks at the two people and can''t help shaking his head. With Jin ling''er''s temperament, it seems that only Jin''an can bear her. He looks at them with a smile, but he has a trace of relaxation in his heart. However, ye Yun can also feel Jin ling''er''s love for himself, but he has long had a heart of his own, and will not change because of Jin ling''er''s appearance and personality. Ling''er, all of them are linger, but in Ye Yun''s heart, they have totally different weights. Ahead, in order to compete for Tiancai Dibao, two groups of people finally appeared in the sight of the three people. Ye Yun did not stop and went on. The two groups of people fighting fiercely together fight for the treasures. The colorful Daoism seems to be produced without the crazy use of genuine Qi and spiritual power. Among these people, a small grass with glittering color is dancing on the green plants like a parasite. "It''s really cruel. Isn''t it just a grass? No matter how precious it is, they shouldn''t fight like this. Moreover, they are all four people in yuanyingjing. What they got after the ancient temple trial in front of them is more worthy of concern." Jin ling''er asked Ye Yun puzzled. When she heard the girl ask such a naive question, ye Yun just laughed, then held out a finger and said slowly: "jinling''er, if my finger represents a hundred pieces of fairy stone, then you think, compare it with the grass just now, who do you think is more valuable?" "Naturally, it''s the finger of the elder. Even if you don''t need the immortal sword, ling''er also believes that the master''s swordsmanship is invincible. Even in the treasure of Xumi, linger also firmly believes that the elder''s strength will be among the first three." Jin ling''er looks at Ye Yun''s question for herself. Although she knows that she is only joking with herself, when ye Yun really asks herself this way, jinling''er can''t help but answer it seriously. "Yes, the cultivation of the elder is naturally powerful. You don''t need to be taught by you, a little girl in Yuanying environment." After ordering Jin ling''er''s white forehead, Jin''an is also a little curious. "Master, I don''t know if you can teach me some of the elder''s swordsmanship when the exploration of the ancient temple is over. However, it doesn''t need to be too exquisite. If it''s just a little fur, I''ll be satisfied." "Ah ah, originally your purpose is this, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, ling''er is not interested." Looking at Jin''an in surprise, Jin ling''er patted her mouth and said: "but you should not use sword, elder martial brother. If you want to learn how to do swordsmanship, you have not practiced basic skills well." "Cough, it''s always good to be more defensive." Jin''an coughs awkwardly. Obviously, he is embarrassed by the girl''s piercing. "Small things, but if I teach you, you must have the determination to make painstaking efforts, or even for the sake of linger, I will severely punish you." He thought he would be rejected by Ye Yun, but when he heard Ye Yun''s promise, Jin''an couldn''t help being surprised and said, "master, that''s a deal. Thank you." "Well, I''m afraid that if I didn''t steal my teacher, I would be taught a lesson in vain." Jinling''er said with a smile. Jin''an is content to continue to walk, obviously for ye Yun can agree to this point, is very excited. At this time, the voice of the Kendo ancestor came: "I feel that there is a Jiulong broken soul grass. Do you remember what I said to you before?""Jiulong duanhuncao, Kendo ancestor, are you sure you felt right?" After hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun couldn''t believe it: "although I believe that this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit material will appear in Xumi''s treasure, it should also be in the fifth layer. Why does this kind of spirit against heaven appear in the first layer?" "Well, I''m not sure. In short, you should remember that the trial you wait for is better to stay for a while. I''m afraid that the inheritance memory in your space is related to patience and perseverance. As long as you can bear it, you can complete the task, and then those natural resources and treasures will be ours." At the moment when the spirit spread, the ancient Kendo master grasped the opportunity. The strange plant with nine dragon heads, which is full of strong soul power, is what ye Yun wants most now. Once Ye Yun can get it, all the power of the soul in it will be absorbed by the ancestor of kendo. At that time, with the powerful spirit of this instant increase, he can break through the fire poison in Ye Yun''s body, and he can also suppress the unruly immortal weapon, so that the trial of Ye Yun''s Xumi treasure will be more secure. "But is it really going to be so smooth? The women of that month Dynasty must have noticed that it would be a bit difficult for me to drag this pair of body if she was there." Ye Yun thinks of the cold and arrogant woman he met before. Although the strength and appearance of the woman are not as good as Jun Ruolan, she has some inexplicable magic power as the base card. Even ye Yun can only guarantee to fight against her in her heyday, but it is impossible to kill her. This woman''s accomplishments should also be in the top ranks among the monks who have entered the treasure of Xumi. Before, the woman and ye Yun had an agreement to jointly explore treasure. Later, he saw Ye Yun''s body was poisoned by fire and wanted to get him under the door. However, ye Yun was so brave and could not agree. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they had a tacit understanding. If ye Yun could help her to obtain the sun and moon spirits in the mysterious place, they would give them to Ye Yun. But if the fire poison hasn''t been solved, it''s good to change the antidote for the sun soul. However, ye Yun does not fully believe that the sun soul is of little use to the people of the moon Dynasty, but the moon soul can greatly increase their moon spirit power. If the sun soul is added on this basis, even if it is of little use, it can achieve the desired effect. With that woman''s character, how can you easily give the sun soul to Ye Yun? What''s more, if this woman has both the sun and the moon, the threat to Ye Yun will not be lower than Du Jianyin. Moreover, although the sun and the moon are not rare, they are very difficult to unite. It needs a place as long as ten thousand years, and it must be a place to bathe in the moonlight and the sun all the time. Its spiritual power also needs to be sufficient, and its conditions are so harsh that it can hardly be described. If you want to describe it, it is as rare as the cultivation cave which is made by the high-quality immortal stone. All the time you are in the aura of the top-grade fairy stone. How fast can you practice? Even the moon god palace, a top school, can not have such a cultivation environment. What''s more, it is possible for other sects to achieve such an environment unless they have exhausted tens of billions of rare spirit stones. Once this kind of cultivation cave really appears, it will be a time when a sect can really start to prosper. However, no sect dares to make such a risky move. The consumption amount of this rare spirit stone is no longer what any single sect can afford, even if the moon god palace can. Although the moon god palace is powerful, the consumption of tens of billions of unique spirit stones will definitely shake the foundation of the sect, which is enough to turn a top-notch sect into a first-class sect. How can this happen to such a large gate as the moon god palace, which is usually arrogant, how can it happen? Therefore, the sun and the moon are only miracles of heaven and earth. However, in this treasure of Xumi, it is possible to make impossible things possible. Moreover, in the world of this kind of rare fairy wares, ye Yun has been lucky more than once. Is dragon egg precious? After the dragon soul was taken away, the man even disdained the blood essence of dragon eggs, so he placed them at will. Is it precious? No, it''s the so-called heaven and Earth Spirit material. The original seven leaf Huolian Jun Ruolan just gave up when he couldn''t get it. There are still seven or eight places of this level of heaven and Earth Spirit material in Xumi''s treasure, which will not let Jun Ruolan''s friars get angry and lose their heads. But if Jun Lan doesn''t know that ye Yun is the one who took the treasure, otherwise, he will be so angry that he must fight for life and death, then he will not know. The figure of Jun Ruolan appears in Ye Yun''s mind, which makes him smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "The next trial place will be good for your health. I will try it first later. If you can bear it, please follow me." He was determined to improve the cultivation of the two men, so as not to be harmed by others when they were separated from themselves. Ye Yun looked at the inheritance memory of Longdan and found that the third level in the 27mi was about improving their physique, so he prepared to let Jin''an and Jin ling''er work together to experience at that time. Jin ling''er and Jin''an are getting used to having Ye Yun around them. However, ye Yun knows that they can''t protect them all their lives, which will only make them lose their sense of crisis. Instead of being killed by others at that time, we should let them improve their cultivation and let them know the depth of the treasure. Ye Yun is especially aimed at Jin ling''er. Although Ye Yun also knows that she may be a little impatient for success and her behavior is somewhat extreme, if she is not frustrated at all, it will be harmful to her future practice. From Jin ling''er''s fearless momentum, ye Yun can imagine what kind of environment a young girl lives in. I''m afraid she just practices when she wants to practice, and sneaks out to play if she doesn''t want to. However, even if she is so lazy, she is still able to become a young girl at the age of less than 20 years old. Her talent is not particularly outstanding, but she must be accumulated There are countless cultivation resources. Ye Yun can''t help shaking his head. It seems that Jin ling''er''s father dotes on her very much. Otherwise, he would not cultivate this kind of mind and cultivation. "I said, boy, I can''t see that you are still very kind to people. For them, you not only give them immortal tools, but also prepare to teach them sword techniques." The ancestor of Kendo didn''t understand. "Since it''s rare to get along with people, it''s a bit of a tie." A light glance at the ancestor of kendo, ye yundao. "But it''s not necessary to do so. Although it''s predestined, it''s not like this. Even if you ignore them, there''s nothing wrong with them, but you still do this, which makes people a little curious. " Look at Ye Yun, the founder of kendo. "Naturally, I have my intention to do this. If you don''t like it, you should be quiet and let me have a good rest here. The pure Qi needed to suppress the top-notch immortal utensils has already made me headache. Under the operation of the quenching immortal mind method, it is much slower to recover the body strength quickly." With a sigh, ye Yun said with a bitter smile. Ye Yun endures the pain of burning his meridians with fire poison all the time. He needs the spirit of the spirit to suppress the fire poison, which makes him a little fidgety and helpless. Ye Yun and two people continue to walk forward, only to walk less than half a column of incense, but heard behind the crowd appeared. "Let the boy in front of you. Don''t get in our way." "Yes, I dare to come here with such accomplishments. I really don''t know whether to live or die." "It''s just a little guy in the early days of yuanyingjing. There''s no need to pay too much attention to it. Let''s go quickly. I always feel that there are some troubles and even dangers." "You are timid, but sometimes your intuition is accurate. Let''s go." When the noise came, ye Yun raised his eyes and looked, but he was a group of friars fighting for the spirit grass. Ye Yun did not pay attention to them, some of the verbal strong horizontal is not enough to make him angry, at the moment suppress the fire poison he is too lazy to pay attention to this group of people who don''t know how to live or die. Behind them, a group of monks from yuanyingjing are coming. Among them, the Taoist of Beiming is there. They all want to go to find the treasure. At this time, a moon from the sky, fell in the crowd, fell on the man who seemed to get the spirit grass. In an instant, the moon was in full bloom, and the man''s body suddenly collapsed and turned into fly ash. All of them stood still, their eyes were full of horror, and they did not dare to move. Because they felt a powerful force in the air, like a mountain, pressed on their hearts, and their hearts were shocked. "Who taught me? I don''t know what we did wrong? " Asked the monk. The voice fell down, but saw the moon appeared out of thin air. In an instant, the monk''s body broke into pieces and turned into smoke. A group of monks were so quiet that they didn''t dare to speak. Even the Taoist of Beiming kept their heads down for fear of being beaten to death. Ye Yun looks at the air, and can''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly. He stands in front of Jin ling''er and Jin''an, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Are you idiots eligible for Tiancai Dibao? I don''t know if it''s alive or dead. " In Ye Yun''s eyes, a woman comes slowly, but it is the woman of the moon Dynasty. She comes forward, her eyes fall on Ye Yun, and smiles slightly. Ye Yun said with a light smile: "it''s just a spirit grass. Why fight?" The woman took a cold look at Ye Yun, and said with impatience: "these people are so busy and noisy that I can''t break the seal effectively. Moreover, several of my subordinates are also in a strange deep sleep. When I hear you coming, I will come out and have a look. However, it seems that the fire poison on you has been suppressed. Is it related to the breath of life in this temple? It''s no big deal that the breath of life suppresses your fire poison temporarily. However, I wonder why you still carry these two burdens. " Ye Yun tiny smile, way: "I take them naturally have my reason, just as you take those three subordinates are also the same."The woman''s Willow eyebrows picked slightly and said coldly, "don''t you think they can compare with the servants of the three moon god palace?" Of course, I can''t be cold, my friend For a moment, there was tension between the two men. The monks in Yuanying state, such as the Taoist of Beiming, have convulsions in the corners of their mouths and dare not move a little. At present, the cultivation of the two people is extremely high. In case of a fight, it will be troublesome. Immortal fight, mortal disaster, this sentence is more appropriate in their body, although Ye Yun''s cultivation has always been the golden elixir realm, but in the second pass, they saw Ye Yun''s real strength. I''m afraid, like women, they are all the pinnacle of yuanyingjing. And such people are carrying two not so powerful oil tankers, they do not understand what is going on, the old man entrusted? The beauty of the road? I can''t help but wonder in my heart. However, they were just thinking in their hearts, but they did not dare to guess at will, for fear that one accidentally irritated two people, and any shot would be enough to kill them. "Well, since you already know that I come from the moon Dynasty, tell me your identity." The woman said slowly. "It''s just a casual practice. Is it worth your curiosity?" Ye Yun has never indicated his identity. He smiles and says slowly. "I just want to confirm where you come from and which sect you are from. However, since you say that you are Yijie Sanshu, I believe you are really just a monk." The woman stood with a negative hand and looked at Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s eyes were like an old well without wave, without strange and plain, but it seemed that he had great wisdom and wisdom among them. The woman''s eyes fell on jinling''er again, then turned around and disappeared in the darkness ahead, entering the third level. "Did you finally leave? It scared me to death." Heavily out of breath, Jin an could not help wiping the sweat on her forehead, as if she had just experienced a life and death crisis, sighed. "Even when her father was staring at her, it was really frightening. My father sometimes has the intention to kill me and often frightens me, but he is not so real and terrible. " Jinling''er looks at the direction of the woman''s disappearance, Naizhu''s impulse to chase after her. The doubts in her eyes have always been there since the woman''s appearance. Ye Yun said: "ling''er, do you think that your father will send out a murderous threat when he forces you to practice?" "Yes, ling''er, although the master is very strict, he has never sent out any killing intention on you. When did you feel the master''s killing intention?" Jin an a pair of doubt appearance, can''t help but ask a way. Jinling''er cocked her head and thought for a long time. She frowned slightly and shook her head to stop. Finally, she did not speak. On the other side, the Taoist of Beiming and others saw the women of the moon Dynasty leave. Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief. The panic in his heart slowly dissipated, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down. Ye Yun ignored them and walked towards the place where the woman disappeared, which was a dark place. But when ye Yun takes two steps, the darkness in front of him disappears instantly. A green river appears in the sight of Ye Yun. "This is the third level. What a big pool." Looking at the green pond in front of you, you can feel the rich essence of life in the pool. Such precious treasure is even less than a top quality fairy. "there seem to be several people in it. It looks as if they are absorbing the essence of the pool." Pointing to several shadows in the green pool, Jin ling''er said curiously, "master, is this the place where linger and senior brother should experience in it?" "When you two come out of it, you will know the benefits of this pool." Looking at the girl''s reluctant appearance, ye Yun said with a smile: "this kind of chance can''t be asked for. I''m here to check for you. If someone comes again, I''ll drive them out." "Senior, isn''t this too much?" Hearing the joke of Ye Yun''s tone, Jin''an has some reasons: "the location here should be shared by all of you. If I wait for a few people, it will inevitably be a little bad for the elder to have a foothold in Xumi''s treasure." "That is, although ling''er doesn''t like to be here with them, it should not be too crowded to stand in such a large area." Quietly looked at several figures in the pool, two figures graceful, lured lying among them, emitting green luster, covering some parts of unlimited reverie. "Nonsense. Go down to me. When you can''t bear it, don''t rush up. " A genuine Qi beat them down. Looking at the two people who were all wet, ye Yun reminded him, "hold your breath and concentrate, and slowly release the true Qi in the body, so as to absorb and refine them." After saying that, ye Yun leaves with a light smile and looks at the darkness in the distance before leaving. He knew that there was also an eye staring at himself in the dark, and he seemed to disagree with Ye Yun''s practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Wait a minute. If someone can break through my line of defense, I can let you in." Standing at the entrance of the third pass at will, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword inserts into the ground. The voice is light, but it has an irresistible momentum. Beiming Taoist and others looked at each other in awe, but they did not dare to move forward. "Why is there a golden elixir in front of me?" In the distance, there are seven or eight figures flying and coming. When you see ye Yun blocking the entrance, you can''t help but get angry. Between the words, two of them immediately made a move, releasing the vast pressure, as if to tear Ye Yun apart. Ye Yun sneered, his fingers open, and his sword Qi shoots out from his face. Like a hurricane tearing his skin, all the people who are scanned by Kendo are shocked and unable to move. When those people look at Ye Yun again, they are more afraid than awe. "I don''t know what the elder''s action means. Is it to prevent us from entering the third level of the ancient temple Timidly looking at Ye Yun, one of the unwilling people asked. "I wonder if you can give me the next three hours. If the time comes, I will not stop you." There is no unreasonable, ye Yun will reason with them, smile mouth way. "The elder should also know that we worked hard to break through the second pass of the ancient temple for the sake of the pool of life recorded in it. If the elder does not want me to enter, then I have nothing to say." Relieved, he thought Ye Yun would not let them in, but he didn''t expect that he would only have to wait for three hours. Besides, there are few powerful people in this ancient temple. For three hours, they say long or short, and take a rest. By the way, he tries out the man who only has the aura of the golden elixir. "I don''t know who your name is, and what kind of school you''ve learned. Are you asking the people of sword mountain villa?" Looking at Ye Yun''s purple shadow sword inserted in his lap, someone asked curiously. "Ask sword villa?" When ye Yun heard what he said, he outlined a smile, "ask the disciples of sword mountain villa, LAN Tianxing. Have you ever heard of it?" "Well, never." "I''m afraid it''s the peerless genius hidden in sword mountain manor, the reclusive master of seven levels of yuanyingjing." "I didn''t expect to ask the sword villa that in addition to that Lan Tian, this Lan Tian Xing is also so good." Even if ye Zhuang''s quarrel has already been heard, the voice of Ye Zhuang''s people who want to quarrel with each other has already reached the point of discontent. With the passage of time, there are many more people waiting. Most of them wait quietly after being taught by Ye Yun. A small part of them will not be bullied and humiliated after seeing the people taught by Ye Yun. They choose the team behind them and wait quietly. "It''s really arrogant of people to ask about sword mountain villa these days. They just block up the pass and don''t let people in. Even the people in the moon god palace don''t do this." "There''s no way. The master of Yueshen palace may not come here. After all, the major gate may not see the treasures here. But it''s different from sword mountain villa. They''re horizontal. " "Hush, keep it down. It''s a curse." Some people are quietly discussing, and most of the words are related to Ye Yun. After all, there is a secret message about the peerless genius hidden in the sect. Now I am lucky to see it, and my heart is full of enthusiasm and expectation. With only one sword, he can sweep the scene with the true Qi of the golden elixir. Such strength has made many monks of Yuanying realm feel unbelievable. They are full of shock and fear. In their opinion, ye Yun must have concealed his cultivation and must be an expert in the later period of Yuanying state. No matter what the true state of Ye Yun is, everyone knows that they still have to wait at the moment. Ye Yun knew, and they knew the same, so they would not make any collective resistance. They were also afraid that ye Yun''s purple shadow sword would be waved lightly in the resistance, just for fear that someone would die. If it is their own words, it is not a big loss, and it is not always unable to enter, why so. What''s more, even if they can never get in, there is no loss to them. It''s just a waste of time. Compared with life, life is still more important. "Master, linger has already cultivated and got a lower spirit tool." When ye Yun closed her eyes, jinling''er''s joyful voice came into her ears like a canary. Ye Yun saw a smile in his eyes, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile: "I''ll leave for a moment. If someone wants to, I''ll keep here for me, and tell the rules to the later comers. If it''s done well, I''ll give him a silver moon armor. If it''s done well, I''ll give you ten thousand pieces of medium-grade fairy stones." "It''s really generous. The silver moon armor is already the inferior immortal tool. It''s so easy to give it to people. What''s more, ten thousand pieces of middle-class fairy stones are used to buy people''s hearts?" When the noise rises again, ye Yun doesn''t have so much time to listen. Anyway, the goal has almost been achieved. These guys should have strong men to guard them. Next, he is going to personally experience the magic of the pool of life."I hope the effect of this pool of life can have the best effect on the fire poison in my body." Walking slowly on the stairs, ye Yun looked out of his body, which was full of darkness, as if he were in an illusory world. "Kendo ancestor, can you lift this magic array?" Ye Yun talks with the Kendo ancestor in his heart. When he looks again with his eyes, his indifferent pupil and countless one eye swim around the leaf cloud. A little black in the white is like the wisp of fading darkness when the dawn is about to break, which torments people''s hearts. "It should be. Just a moment." Kendo ancestor light said, god suddenly scattered. "It seems that you also feel that the pool of life will let you dissipate." Suddenly, ye Yun closed his eyes, the flow of real Qi in his body, the body fire poison seems to feel something, crazy up. Silent desolation, ye Yun''s meridians have a large amount of blood, extremely difficult to climb the stairs, ye Yun knows that Jin ling''er and Jin''an should have been sent out, now in this piece of fantasy, it seems that there is only one person, and this magic array is actually aimed at himself. It seems that he wants to rekindle the fire poison in Ye Yun''s body. His mind is not vicious, but there should be few people who know that there is fire poison in his body. Then, this magic array for himself should be arranged or inspired by the woman of the moon Dynasty. Ye Yun secretly said: "the woman of the moon Dynasty, if you wait for me to return to the peak, see what you want to take to repay your sins." The intention of killing is to linger in Ye Yun''s eyes, but even if the intention of killing is shrouded, he is still calm and does not do unnecessary things. At this moment, ye Yun looks coldly at the broken magic array, and when he finds that the pool of life is still there, he breathes a sigh of relief, slows down and enters into it. In an instant, a warmth came from all over the limbs, as if there was a trickle of clear water flowing into the body, which made Ye Yun feel incomparably comfortable. The pool of life is indeed worthy of its reputation. "It''s really comfortable. I haven''t felt this kind of relaxation for a long time." Ye Yun can''t help but take a breath, smile and communicate with Kendo ancestor. "You can''t compare it with other people''s medicine in the past Looking at Ye Yun in the pool of life with a smile, the ancestor of Kendo laughs. "The fire poison in my body has been obviously resolved. I can get better as long as I absorb the medicine of this pool of life?" Ye Yun stretched out his hand and looked at the red pulse on it. He could not help asking. "Ha ha, you are really too young. If you can get better in this way, you will underestimate fire poison." The old Kendo ancestor snorted coldly and then said, "if you want to completely eliminate the fire poison in your body, the ice Spirit Crystal in the frost cold land in the North must not be less." Ye Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his thoughts were flying in his heart. Is it the source of the birth of the intelligent ice spirit? If it can be absorbed, it can indeed offset the full and abnormal fire spirit Qi in my body. The effect between the two will surely make my current golden elixir reach the medium level. By then, I will be able to go deep into the treasure of Xumi. "All things are just trifles. I''m afraid all the real treasures are buried in the center of the fifth floor of Xumi''s treasure. If you can get some real natural materials and earth treasures, then this trip will not be in vain." Just as ye Yun was about to begin to absorb the medicine, the change happened again. The original red meridian at Ye Yun''s meridian seemed to have no idea what had happened. When he was about to withdraw from ye Yun''s arms, he suddenly sent out dazzling red light again and filled his arms again. "How could that happen? Is it that someone has done something in the pool of life? " A cold hum, ye Yun already understood that the pool of life might have been done by that woman. Fortunately, he and the Kendo ancestor are extremely powerful in soul power. They seal the fire poison again and suppress it. Otherwise, they are afraid that both arms will be destroyed. A person who can''t use his hands is just an idiot who knows a little bit about the rules, even if he is good at his spiritual power and true Qi, and how he is outstanding in kendo. "This woman is really cruel. When I get back to my peak, you will be dead." Ye Yun said fiercely that he joined hands with the Kendo ancestor and finally sealed the fire poison again. Otherwise, he would have to try the counter time array. Once the counter time array is opened here, even if it can succeed, it will also be found by the people in Yuanying area. Once the counter time array is started, ye Yun may lose its combat effectiveness in his present state, so they will rush in and kill Ye Yun instantly. "Well, it''s almost ready to start absorbing." When ye Yun''s thoughts were constantly flashing, the voice of the Kendo ancestor said slowly: "the hands and feet in the pool of life have been solved." "Is it settled so soon?" Looking at the red meridians reappeared in his arm, ye Yun held back the restless fire spirit in his body and said, "why is this time''s fire poison suppressed so quickly?" "Oh, isn''t it very easy? It''s not a very difficult thing. The little girl should just put some active drugs to breed fire poison. She is just going to tease you. It should be to test you, or to see if you can get the spirit of the sun and the moon in the second level with her."The old Kendo ancestor didn''t give a good answer. Just now, ye Yun''s fire poison burst out. But when he suppressed it with his magic power, he found that it was much easier than he thought. He could guess what happened to the women of the moon Dynasty. "I see. It''s just a trial. That woman is really too much." The empty stone in Ye Yun''s hand is slowly put back into his arms. At the same time, the true Qi comes out horizontally and appears like a dragon around his body. Ye Yun concentrates all the medicinal power of the whole pool of life on one point, hoping to condense it into his own body. "You''re not going too far. If those people who have been waiting outside for so long know that the pool of life they have been waiting for has been digested by you alone, wouldn''t you be angry?" looked at Ye Yun''s constant absorption of the essence of the whole living pool, and the elder brother of the Kendo road was holding a string of beads like a sea of fire, but the smile in his eyes was very supportive of Ye Yun''s practice. People don''t care for themselves, and heaven kills the earth. Ye Yun''s way of doing this is not wrong, but quite right. One''s cultivation depends on one''s own, qualification and talent. All of these are innate gifts. If you want to fight hard the day after tomorrow, you can only rely on yourself. There is no mistake in Ye Yun''s idea. He even said that anyone outside, if conditions permit, would do so. This is not selfish, but in line with the will of heaven and the truth of all the world. As long as it''s for yourself, even if it''s something you cherish, you can give up. There are so many people who have this idea. Why care too much about the opinions of outsiders? What ye Yun has done is as long as he doesn''t have a shadow in his heart and won''t regret it. What''s more, even if they find out that no one will remember ye Yun anyway. All they know is to ask LAN Tianxing, the peerless genius in sword mountain villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "It''s almost done. The rest is to see if there will be Jiulong duanhuncao in this ancient temple." Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes and breathed. Suddenly, the strong breath of life suddenly spread. Just as ye Yun said to himself, a black spirit grass with strange waves came down from the sky. "Jiulongduanhuncao? That''s it? " Ye Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be so simple. It seems that as long as you absorb all the medicine in the pool of life, then Jiulong duanhuncao will appear. "So it is. It''s really relaxing." Kendo ancestor was also a little surprised, and then said with a smile: "it seems that the master here is very proud." "It''s a proud attitude, but it doesn''t matter. It''s got it anyway." Looking up at the top of the ancient temple, there is a huge blood moon aiming at himself. Ye Yun is smiling. Now his condition is much better than before. In addition, he has Jiulong duanhun grass, so he has more confidence in the most precious treasure in the frost land of the far north. "By the way, I need to do something before I leave." Looking at the aura to summon him out, ye Yun asks the Kendo ancestor to use the power of his soul to separate himself from himself for a while. At the same time, he opens the law of space and comes to the entrance of the third level. As expected, he sees three people standing at the entrance. "You are not allowed to go in. You have been ordered by the elder to stay out for three hours. If you are going to go in, you must be ready to be chopped by the elder." Warning the new arrival of Yuan Ying Jing, the expression is solemn and solemn. Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. There were thirty thousand pieces of high-quality spirit stones rolling down on top of the three people. They looked at Ye Yun in surprise. Ye Yun shook his head and said with a smile: "you''ve done a good job. This is the spirit stone given to you." "Thank you very much It''s an indescribable joy. It''s ten thousand pieces of spirit stone for each person. It belongs to him. Even in the treasure of Xumi, I didn''t expect to get so many gifts easily. "Ha ha, these are rich. You''d better leave now." When looking at the person who is greedy and ready to fight, he or she can''t get ready. The monks of yuanyingjing, who had not been prepared to obtain the spirit stone, rushed into the pool of life in droves. But when they saw that there was no vitality in the pool, their hearts sank and they asked sword mountain villa. "Master, we will leave first. If there is anything that the elder can use in the future, please give me more instructions, and I will certainly help you." Head a low, three people and ye Yun farewell, real gas surging left in a hurry. "What did you do? Why are these three people so respectful to you?" Looking at Ye Yun coming out, jinling''er stares at the three yuan babies who fly away curiously and asks. "The three of them were given some fairy stones, but they helped first, and some small rewards." In front of the girl, touch her head and smile. "So linger should help the elder more in the future." When feeling the temperature on Ye Yun''s hand, jinling''er opens her eyes and says happily. "Ha ha, don''t talk about it. Let me have a look at the immortal utensils you got. You should have got a good thing by looking like this." Looking at jinling''er, ye Yun smiles. "Look, this is linger''s acquisition of the lower level immortal tools, which is only a little less than that of the elder martial brother." Jinling''er small hand, a golden bell dangling, overflowing with fragile spatial fluctuations. "It''s not bad. It''s also a treasure of space system. If you can use it properly, you can''t help but have unexpected effects. Unfortunately, it''s a defense system." Ye Yun looked at the girl''s elated appearance and could not help laughing. Then he looked at Jin Anshi. The latter shyly took out a piece of Jinsha from his hand and sighed: "I don''t know how this ancient temple was made. I was given such a small gadget to me. Although the effect is very powerful, if I fight with this kind of trinket, I will be speechless." Although Jin''an knows that the effect of this inferior immortal tool is outstanding, he is really not interested in it. A grain of sand, even if it is a treasure, is only a grain of sand. "There are still elders who want to teach you kendo. If you learn from them well, you may be able to break through to the second level of yuanyingjing." Looking at Jin An''s lost appearance, Jin ling''er smiles and comforts. Although he is not very good to this nominal elder martial brother in weekdays, I don''t want my elder martial brother to be sad if it comes to the critical time. After all, he has taken care of himself for such a long time since childhood, which can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart. "I don''t know when the elder is going to teach the younger." Thinking of Ye Yun himself promised to teach himself, Jin an excitedly opens his mouth to Ye Yun. There is no need to say much about the fanaticism in his words. After he saw Ye Yun''s swordsmanship, he could not stop imagining that he could reach Ye Yun''s realm one day. "If time is right, start now." Ye Yun looks at Jin''an with a smile. This guy is a bit out of shape and excited. Thank you very much Jin an bowed down respectfully and said gratefully. "You''re welcome. It''s not necessarily me that you really want to thank, ha ha." Ye Yun said with a smile.Jin''an is in a daze and confused. "Oh, ye Yun, you are not going to let me teach this boy." Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance of being ready to be a shopkeeper, the Kendo ancestor sighed, "but don''t forget my Jiulong broken soul grass. I''m still going to rely on it to recover my soul power. After all, I haven''t met this kind of high-quality heaven and Earth Spirit material for a long time." "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in these things. If you like, you can do something to restore the power of the soul. Anyway, my fire poison is suppressed now. As long as it is not too unreasonable, I can fight against other monks of Yuanying realm." Looking at the old Kendo ancestor, he couldn''t wait. Ye Yun chuckled and said, "but I think you can teach Jin''an some moves. He and I are predestined. Of course, if you don''t want to, that''s all." There is no intention of imposing. Even if the relationship between him and kendo ancestor is so good, ye Yun is not willing to impose his own ideas on him. Everyone has his own ideas. It is impossible for people to change their original intention because of their own ideas. Ye Yun will never do such things. "Well, well, it''s just to teach the boy a few moves. I haven''t been stingy to that extent. Don''t worry." Looking at Jin''an holding a wooden sword, ready to accept Ye Yun''s instruction, Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "let me see what level this boy can bear. It''s also a good fun." "As long as you don''t torture him to death, everything is fine." If you want to be stronger all the time, it''s not just talking about it. What you really have to pay is much more difficult than you think. Ye Yun understood this, and the Kendo ancestor also understood it. Therefore, the Kendo ancestor never asked Ye Yun to work hard, and ye Yun never asked the Kendo ancestor to remind him to work hard. Everything he wants is a thought. "Ye Yun''s qualifications are not up to me. Jin''an is a good boy. I''ll try my best to see if he can match my sword moves." With the help of Ye Yun''s mouth, the Kendo ancestor taught Jin''an some sword moves at will. At the same time, he asked him not to use his true Qi to protect his body. He could only use his body to resist the suppression of his soul force. Once and twice, the Kendo ancestor also knew where Jin''an''s current limit was. Plop! "Elder martial brother, get up and fight the elder. I''m going to meet you soon." Looking at Jin''an again hit by Ye Yun''s sword and falling on the sand dune, Jin ling''er''s mouth bit the fruit that he didn''t know where to find and clapped his hands. "Well, today''s practice will come here first. You have done a good job. However, I will tell you some more difficult cultivation methods. I hope you can remember them well. It will be good for your actual combat." Jin''an stands up with difficulty. When he is ready to continue to recover his spiritual power and fight with his true Qi, ye Yun strikes him with a divine thought, but he is flattered. Because what comes is a cultivation method, he is more grateful to him and doesn''t know how to say it. "Master..." Jin An was moved. "It''s a demand." Smiling at Jin''an who showed gratitude to himself, ye Yun said with a light smile: "when I am not by your side one day, you should protect this girl for me. If there is any mistake, don''t blame me for coming back to settle accounts with you." "Yes Jin an nods heavily. Although he knows that ye Yun will not accompany him and Jin ling''er all the time, he still regards Ye Yun as a friend. Although he knows that ye Yun can not be compared by himself, ye Yun never shows the madness of the elder in the sect. Instead, he is extremely easygoing and makes people feel good about him. "No problem, let him practice alone. If there is any mistake..." Ye Yun can''t help but feel a little worried, and slowly says. "Ha ha, what are you worried about with me? Don''t forget my name. If you can''t control the heat of these sword moves, he won''t be qualified to be taught by me." Feeling Ye Yun''s worry, Kendo ancestor didn''t have a good breath to open his mouth. This kind of questioning can be said. It''s too much. "That''s good!" After looking at the attitude of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun knows that there is no big problem for Jin''an, so he can''t help but relax. "Ah, if only you could have another one of those fruits. It''s delicious." Eat the last bite of the blue fruit, jinling''er can''t help but feel sorry for the taste. "Ling''er, when you have time, you can consult the elder. If you always relax like this, the purpose of master''s letting you experience here will not be effective." Looking at the girl''s lazy appearance, Jin''an puts down the wooden sword in her hand and persuades her. Looking at her sister''s degenerate appearance, she wants to give a voice of reprimand. "Hum, practicing this kind of thing is not only tiring, but also annoying." Jin ling''er embraces her arms around her chest, so that Jin''an can only smile bitterly towards Ye Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Hee hee, master, you haven''t practiced it all the time. Why do you only ask linger to practice by yourself? This sentence of elder martial brother doesn''t make sense. You even want to ask elder to teach linger a lesson." With a smile, Jin an puts down the wooden sword in her hand. When Jin ling''er looks at him and looks at Ye Yun, she already knows what she wants to say. The girl makes a face at Ye Yun, which is very naughty. "It''s natural that you did it with the intention of the elder. Besides, depending on the level of the elder, you won''t be inferior for a while. Or can you compare with the elder?" Jin an murmured a word and stopped caring about her. Jin''an knows that he is stupid and never wins the fight between Jin ling''er and Jin''an. Ye Yun looked at their bickering and couldn''t help smiling, but he remembered the true meaning of Kendo in his heart. "Kendo? I don''t know whether you can really bear the common integration of Qi and spiritual power after reaching Yuanying realm. If you can, the power of one born sword will advance by leaps and bounds." Ye Yun is now used to the noise of these two people in their ears. When they have a rest all the way to Jin''an, they will ask for advice on their appearance. Ye Yun is filled with emotion, becoming stronger, which is really fascinating. "But you should not be able to consider these now, if the fire poison in your body does not have that pill to inhibit the fire poison, is it OK?" Kendo ancestor''s voice sounded, some worry. He is not as indifferent as ye Yun. Now that he is pregnant with Jiulong duanhun grass, his soul power has been enhanced a little. If he meets a top-notch immortal tool, he will not only use Kendo will to intimidate him, but can really show some power. At that time, if ye Yun''s body fire poison is still not cleaned up, he will kill the woman of that month Dynasty. The sword sense of the ancestor of Kendo is extremely strong. Like the fire dragon whip that ye Yun met for the first time, he has a weak instinct. He shivers after meeting his own Kendo will. But if ye Yun really meets those rare fairies that are already mature, there will be a lot of trouble. Especially now, his meridians are still blocked by fire and poison, and his true Qi can not be fully exerted. In this case, it is extremely difficult to get the most precious treasure in the frost land of the far north. Fortunately, ye Yun also knows the current situation, and it is not the time to think too much about it. What ye Yun wants most is to get a piece of ice based heaven and Earth Spirit material, which can eliminate all the fire poison in his body. After all, it will take too much time to search for ice spirit crystal and take it one by one. Once he gets an ice based Heaven Earth Spirit material, the fire poison in Ye Yun''s body will be cleaned up in an instant The Qi of ice spirit in the body will also benefit a lot. "The blink in the law of space, I don''t know how long it can still blink." With a sigh, ye Yun looks at the speed of the three people. It will take at least three days to reach the far north frost land. Although this speed is extremely fast for Jin ling''er and Jin''an, it is still too slow for ye Yun. If ye Yun had not been eroded by fire poison, he would have been able to get there in half a day. Now, he has wasted more than two days on the road. Ye Yun can''t help but smile bitterly. Although the fire poison has been eliminated a lot by the wood spirit power in the living pool of the ancient temple, ye Yun finds that the ghost can reproduce, and if the speed of reproduction is not suppressed, it will be a big problem. If you can''t get rid of the fire poison as soon as possible, ye Yun will be weaker and weaker day by day, and even face the situation of reducing the true Qi. Ye Yun suppresses his breath to the degree of perfection of the golden elixir, but he does not dare to suppress it too much. Once he encounters danger, it will be very troublesome and he may have to use his last move. He will explode all the Qi accumulated by Jindan Qichong, melt it into Ziying divine sword, and then use his natural sword to make himself return to the peak of Qixi. Once he does this, ye Yun will decline his realm, and may fall back to the five or even four levels of the golden elixir. If ye Yun had been in the past, he would have thought more about it. But now, ye Yun is a stone of countless fairies. If he uses his last resort, he may drop his realm. But if he is really in danger, he can only take a risk. After all, it is more important to live. However, ye Yun thinks so, but the Kendo ancestor absolutely does not agree with him. In Ye Yun''s eyes, shaking the foundation is a small matter, but in the heart of the Kendo ancestor, it is not so simple to talk about. Why can ye Yun shake Yuan Ying''s realm with the golden elixir? The important thing is the quality of true Qi and spiritual power. Once Ye Yun shakes the foundation, he will face the possibility of a sharp decline in the quality of both, and once the decline is likely to be unable to recover. "The fire dragon whip is too stubborn. I''m so good at persuading me. This little dragon doesn''t give me face. If it doesn''t obey, I''ll just let me crush his intelligence. The big thing is that the quality is lower, but it''s still a top-notch immortal." After a night, looking at Ye Yun beside the bonfire, looking at the leaping flame, the Kendo ancestor swore. In fact, the Kendo ancestor is also anxious. After such a long time, he was not willing to listen to the force of his soul to oppress the fire dragon whip. He recognized Ye Yun as the real master, as if he had made him unhappy because of his repressive means which was almost forced at the beginning.Or he feels that ye Yun''s breath is not good, so he has the intention to escape. However, the spirit power of the ancestor of Kendo is so powerful that he can suppress it. Otherwise, he may escape. "Master, have a taste of linger''s craft." Jin ling''er held a burnt stick carefully in both hands, with a black carbon like object on it. He said with a smile, "this is the roast rabbit meat that Ling Er has studied carefully. Please try it." "Yes, master, linger''s craftsmanship is excellent. Even I seldom eat it. You are blessed." Kim laughs. "That''s natural. I don''t think ordinary people can eat my craft." Jin ling''er patted her chest. The green breast wrapped in green clothes was thumping. Jin''an didn''t have a good temper: "I thought you were just not old enough, but I didn''t expect that you were old enough, that is, the big place is not big." "What do you know? It''s called thick accumulation and thin hair. You think it''s the same as the coquettish thing you met before." Jinling Er quickly ran to one side of the campfire to take off the burnt meat. She comforted herself by saying, "it''s better to burn, which is helpful to improve spiritual power." "Well, I''ve been confused since I was a child. It''s really hard to be a master." Jin''an raises his wooden sword, remembers the sword technique Ye Yun taught himself in the daytime and waves it. "When the sword comes out, the heart is locked in the God..." With his own will, Jin''an still has a long way to go in terms of understanding Kendo, although he does not leave his sword on weekdays. Lingli is too vague, but Kendo is not so! Looking at the appearance of his research, jinling''er and ye Yun didn''t disturb them. Since they want to become strong, they have to make efforts the day after tomorrow. Whether it''s Ye Yun or Du Jianyin, it''s the same. Besides, ye Yun and Jin''an are no better than Du Jianyin. Du Jianyin was born to be a sword. It''s reasonable to have today''s achievements. However, ye Yun climbs the mountain step by step, and his understanding of Kendo is quite different. "Chop!" After closing his eyes for a long time, Jin''an waved down a sword for the first time. Although it was just a wave of microwave, it made Ye Yun praise that "as expected, the qualification is also pretty good. Otherwise, it would not compete with the two yuanyingjing duels on that day with the perfect cultivation of yuanyingjing. This sword may touch the true meaning of kendo "Yes, go on." Ye Yun''s evaluation makes Jin''an''s heart more firm. He seems to have a faint sense of the sword. Although it is not, it is very different from the past. However, there is only one trace. If he really wants to give up the secret code of martial arts and concentrate on practicing Kendo, I''m afraid he will be hesitant for a long time. After all, he may not succeed in specializing in kendo. The road is divided into three thousand, each has its own way. Even though it is densely distributed in the world, who can be sure that his own road must be correct. All people are just rolling in the groping. Although there are predecessors leading the way, the final achievements still depend on how they choose. There are many monks who choose two ways to go at the same time, but nowadays there are very few people with outstanding talents. Ye Yun, can be counted as one, his attitude towards the world of mortals has already had a trace of indifference. If he can see through it, he is too highly praised, perhaps he just disdains to pay attention to it. What''s the matter of mortals? I''ll go straight ahead. If there''s any obstruction, I''ll kill it with one sword. If there''s Buddha''s block, I''ll kill the Buddha! This is destined to be a hard road, but ye Yun is not afraid. On the contrary, under the premise of his kung fu being hurt, he also holds infinite hope. Ye Yun once asked countless times in his heart how the road would be and whether it would be maintained without the ancestor of kendo. And the answer is by heart, only one time! Never had a trace of regret. "Laozu, what is the qualification of Jin''an?" In the long night, ye Yun lies on the ground, glances at Jin''an, who is still studying Kendo attentively, and laughs. "It''s OK. If you have some courage, you can cultivate it." Kendo ancestor nodded. Although he knew that Jin''an was practicing sword on the way, he still did not deny Jin''an''s talent in kendo. Instead, he praised Jin''an. The stronger he is, the better he will be. If he really can''t do Kendo, it will be a headache for ye Yun. Now, if he can train Kendo for a few days, he can surpass himself in practicing sword for dozens of years, which is the cultivation of Kendo ancestor. "Every night along the way, the fire poison in my body will be weakened a lot. Do these fire poisons also know to rest, so that I can''t sleep well at night." Lying casually, ye Yun talks with the Kendo ancestor with a smile. He hears a lot of anecdotes about the Kendo ancestor when he was young. He is also a little excited and keeps talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 After a night''s rest, ye Yun takes a look at Jin ling''er, who is still awake in the distance, and breathes a sigh of relief. Although his relaxation is excellent at the moment, he can''t forget his practice. when ye Yun moves Qi into the elixir field, he feels a slight tingling in his body, and the fire poison is still there. He touched his nose with a smile, and he no longer forced to use Gong. "Haha, you think it''s in good condition. Be content. If it''s me, you''d better speed up and go to the frost and cold land in the north to search for treasures. Only in this way can you get rid of the fire poison in your body." When he found that the fire poison had become more and more violent, he could not help but feel cold. The power of soul washed Ye Yun''s meridians again, making Ye Yun feel the stimulation of cutting the meridians by knife early in the morning. "Hiss! I said you should be a little lighter. How can I feel that you have deliberately laid such a heavy hand on me Ye Yun didn''t have a good breath to say, now bear this pain, but some higher than the fire poison erosion when the kind of meridian burning pain. "Finally, some of them have been eliminated again. However, you''d better be careful now. If you fight with some people in Yuanying District, the fire poison that was suppressed in the body may be in danger of counterattack." There is a black water drop in the hand of Kendo ancestor, which is as filthy as the fire poison in Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun''s mouth filled with a smile, light way: "fortunately, you have the help of the old ancestor, the fire poison is not clear for a day, you still need to rely on the old ancestor." "I naturally know that you don''t try to be brave. This fire poison is extremely strange and can regenerate and reproduce on its own. If you can''t run away if you encounter a master who can''t fight, then I''ll come and spend some soul power to control the purple shadow sword. " Kendo ancestor nodded with a trace of solemnity in his voice. "Don''t worry, I know all these things, but I only know one thing. As long as it falls into my hands, why don''t I dare to take it?" With incomparable pride and self-confidence in his voice, ye Yun looks at the ancestor of Kendo in his soul. Kendo ancestor saw the persistence in Ye Yun''s eyes, and sighed deeply: "I don''t know why you have such confidence. You''re almost terminally ill and still have such momentum." "Ha ha, it''s natural to learn from my ancestors." Ye Yun said with a light smile. "Then you will really come to the time of crisis. Don''t forget to call me old man. Although the power of soul is limited in Xumi''s treasure, so are other people. With my power at the moment, I can still do it for you once or twice." Kendo ancestor pondered for a moment and said slowly. Having said this, ye Yun naturally won''t insist. Looking at the caring look of Kendo ancestor, he nodded and opened his eyes. The dazzling sword spirit loomed among them, just like a star. "Although you know it''s not right to do so, ling''er still thinks that your swordsmanship is very clumsy. How can such a slow sword strike people?" Looking at Jin An''s sword practice in the morning, Jin ling''er laughs. Jin''an, holding an ancient wooden sword in his hand, cleaved it along the wind in the direction of the wind. It was so slow that even a small insect could not be hurt. If you don''t know the martial arts, master Jinming is not good at learning Just when Jin ling''er is ready to get up and dissuade Jin''an to give up, she suddenly sees Jin''an''s sword wielding, and the sharp sword spirit blows away against the breeze. In an instant, it hits the boulder, and a sword mark is clearly visible. Jin ling''er is stunned. She is also a monk of yuanyingjing. Naturally, she can feel a flash of sword meaning. Although it is very weak, it is a real sword meaning. She can''t help but look at Jin''an and don''t know what to say for a moment. "Yes, have you finally understood the first formula?" Looking at Jin''an after waving the sword, he breathed heavily and fell on the ground. Ye Yun walked slowly to Jin''an, took out a piece of inferior fairy stone and threw it to Jin''an. He said with a light smile, "it''s time to recover quickly, and then come back to experience this wonderful state." "Yes, master!" He quickly held the stone in his hand and slowly refined it. One after another, pure spiritual power was injected into the body. Feeling the quality of the spirit, Jin''an breathed a sigh of relief and gratitude. "Ah, it''s a waste of a fairy stone. It''s better to go to the trading place of Xumi''s treasure, and maybe you can get a good magic weapon." Looking at Jin''an refining the immortal stone, jinling''er pouts her small mouth and pretends to be dissatisfied. "Ha ha, ling''er is really too much. Elder martial brother Mingming has already become like this. He didn''t care about him. He even said this kind of words. You''re such a pain in vain." Jin''an lies on the ground and talks with Jin ling''er for a few words. Seeing her looking at herself, Jin''an smiles and says, "OK, ling''er, it''s just that the elder is waiting for me to rest here. You''d better ask the elder some questions about cultivation first. If you are more serious, you should be able to get very good help." "Don''t, practice, you know to practice. Anyway, linger has arrived at Yuanying state, why do you have to work so hard?" Discontented with pushing Jin''an, seeing the helplessness in the eyes of the latter, he went to Ye Yun, who was enjoying the scenery of the barren mountain, and said, "master, can ling''er ask you some questions about cultivation?""Jinling''er, how did you change your temper this time? Do you have a thorough understanding?" Looking at Jin ling''er who was discontented with a smile, ye Yun said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Jin''an has to calm down the disorder of true Qi in his body now. The sword just made him consume a little more. If you have anything to ask, I''ll help you to refer to one or two." "Then I''ll ask." Looking at Ye Yun nodding and agreeing, Jinling er said with a smile: "I don''t know who is the surname of the elder''s Taoist couple, or is it just a big beauty of single Acacia." "You girl, didn''t you ask me about the cultivation of the elder? How can you still get involved with the elder?" Jin an hears, some angry way. This is privacy. Even if ye Yun is good enough to have a good relationship with him, you can''t ask him like this. If Jin linger''s words annoy Ye Yun, it will be troublesome. After all, ye Yun''s strength lies here. It''s too simple to kill them. It''s even said that it only needs a soul impact to make them wither in an instant and become godless. "Nothing." Waving his hand, ye Yun said with a light smile, "I''m not actually a few years older than ling''er, and the so-called Taoist couple is also nonsense. I''m used to being a casual person, and I don''t want to find any Taoist couple to practice together." "No, my elder is only about twenty years old? And just one person, can you reach this level without entering any sect? " Hearing Ye Yun''s reply, Jin''an is shocked. It''s very good that he can reach yuanyingjing at the age of 24, but ye Yun is four years earlier than himself, and is already the peak of yuanyingjing. "Is he really a genius? It seems that ling''er is really dead this time." Jin an couldn''t help laughing. Ye Yun''s identity and realm will certainly not deceive them. A 20-year-old yuanyingjing peak, but also a casual practice, I''m afraid that they will be attracted by various sects. "Well, that''s all. Let''s speed up our journey to the far north and the frost. I have some personal matters to deal with urgently Looking at Jin ling''er''s adoring eyes, ye Yun smiles and turns his head to Jin''an Dao, who recovers his true Qi. He means to let Jin''an take good care of Jin ling''er. Don''t feel predestined. If you have a good relationship, you can ask some inexplicable questions. "Ling''er, don''t pester the elder. The elder has something important to do in the treasure of Xumi. How can I accompany you to play these family affairs here?" Jin''an naturally can hear ye Yun''s helplessness and looks at Jin ling''er''s serious way. "Well, if you don''t want to, you don''t think much about it." No good gas glared at Jin''an, Jin ling''er was dissatisfied. "Then hurry up. If you and I succeed in getting the treasures in the jade slips, I believe we can also make master happy." Jin An has no choice but to smile. "Who wants to make that smelly old man happy? He finally arrived at Yuan Ying''s place. Unexpectedly, he came to such a dangerous place and finally found one that was pleasing to the eye, but he still ignored him." Jinling''er is full of anger. "Well, I don''t know when she will grow up. If she goes on like this, I will not be able to protect her for the rest of my life if there is any disaster in the future." Although she dotes on Jin ling''er, Jin''an also knows her ability limit. Ordinary things are OK. She can make do with them. But if it''s really something big, no matter how hard you try, it won''t help. "However, those who have this opportunity have no intention to talk to ling''er. Ah, they can only go back and persuade linger." With a sigh, Jin''an''s feet are full of real gas, speeding up to catch up with Jin ling''er, sighing darkly. Ye Yun did not pay attention to two people, suddenly eyebrows slightly wrinkled, complexion becomes some dignified. "What''s the matter? I''m so unlucky that I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. " Looking at Ye Yun''s mind a little strange, Kendo ancestor doubts. "It''s nothing. It should be an illusion. If you really encounter this kind of place, it will be very unlucky." He smiles and shakes his head. Although Ye Yun can''t use his true Qi and spiritual power at will, he becomes more and more pure in his practice of the law of space. He seems to feel something just now. There seems to be a dark shadow in the distance. The white light flickers, and ye Yun''s figure is constantly floating on the earth. When looking at the dark shadow in the distance, he can always feel a crisis looming towards him, but somehow, he can''t use his strength, as if his true Qi and spiritual power have been drained. "Well, linger, you should also know the gap between you and your predecessors. If you really want your predecessors to look on you, you should also show enough charm and efforts, and you can''t be coquettish here. It''s not in the sect, but the master and I spoil you." Jin''an smiles bitterly and walks shoulder to shoulder with jinling''er, comforting jinling''er. The girl finally had a trace of signs of improvement, and her face softened a lot. But when Jin''an looks directly in front of him, a tornado black wind that seems to tear the earth is rushing forward with great speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "Is it really a black storm? No wonder I feel that my true Qi and spiritual power are slowly disappearing. However, compared with this, the fire poison in my body is also absorbed by the black storm." Ye Yun looks at Jin ling''er and Jin''an, who are about to be swept into them by the black tornado. His eyebrows are wrinkled. Driven by the law of space, he instantly appears beside the two people within three li. His hands lift Jin''an and Jin ling''er respectively. When he is about to use the technique of moving to avoid the storm, he suddenly feels stagnant, and his true spirit is not raised. "The nine dangerous places of Xumi''s treasure? Unexpectedly, we met the most strange black storm here. We have to say that ye Yun''s luck is really good The power of the soul of the ancestor of Kendo is called, which envelops Ye Yun. This black storm is in the name of invisibly swallowing the monk''s true Qi and spiritual power. Anyone who meets the black storm will find that the true Qi and spiritual power have been exhausted when they want to escape, and they are still silent without any warning. However, ye Yun''s uneasiness just now shows that the true Qi and spiritual power in his body are disappearing. If you put it in a normal way, ye Yun will naturally use his true Qi and spiritual power to protect his body and isolate the outside world. But now ye Yun is eroded by fire poison. Once he uses his Qi and spiritual power in his body, it will only increase the poison potential of the fire poison, which is even more difficult. Therefore, ye Yun has no strong luck for a time, and his true Qi can''t work, and he is almost swept up by the black storm. If that''s the case, it''s extremely dangerous. "Grandfather, I''m sorry to trouble you." Holding back the weakness from his body, ye Yun grasped Jin''an and Jin ling''er, who were already in a coma, and barely stood up. Looking at the wind cave in the black storm, ye Yun showed bitterness on his face: "I really met him. I thought it was just my illusion." "Ye Yun, I am also wrong in this matter. I should be aware of this when the wind is swallowing your true Qi and spiritual power." Kendo ancestor''s voice was light, and then he said confidently: "however, no matter how these small winds are, they can''t be comparable with me. Naturally, I can protect you." "Well, thank you very much. But how do these things absorb my true Qi and spiritual power? Even if it is the fire poison in my body, a small part of it has been eliminated. Although there is no growth trend in the rest, it does not appear to weaken any more." Looking at the side of the constantly blowing black wind, ye Yun can not help but doubt. "I''m afraid it''s related to the space here. It should be the rules set by someone here to forcibly control the world by big means. Everything here will be assimilated with these black winds. It should be driven away by force for fear that someone will cling to this layer." Looking at Ye Yun''s weak appearance now, the old Kendo ancestor told a part of it. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at your present appearance, where is there any strong style that can kill the later stage of yuanyingjing, just like a mortal." "I am a mortal, and I have never changed since I was born." Ye Yun smiles, and his Qi recovers. The purple shadow sword in his hand rippled like ripples, trying to find a way out. "Don''t think so easily. The intensity of the black storm is not too strong. If it comes to the end, I''m afraid that even the nine unique places in your memory in the dragon eggs of space will come together to clean up the first to fifth floors of Xumi''s treasure." Kendo ancestor guessed what ye Yun was thinking and said lightly. "It''s really tough. Even I have to admire it." Aware that the wind is gradually fading, the Kendo ancestor sweeps the pumice stones in the anti black storm, but he finds that these stones are strange and uses the power of his soul to take them. "What is this?" When the founder of Kendo took these pumice stones about the size of a millstone, he found that the pure power of fairies emanated from them was all the level of the best fairy stones. "It''s impossible. How can there be so many fairy stones here? If it''s OK to say that these pumice stones which are as tall as mountains in this black storm are all fairy stones?" Ye Yun curiously held one of the stones in his hand. When he wanted to absorb one of the fairy stones, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he looked up at the sky with a huge shadow. It was a huge mountain. It seemed that ye Yunsheng was going to be suppressed here. The immortal power distributed was like the master of Xumi''s treasure. "It''s a strong pressure. It should be the black storm that moved this mountain. I just don''t know how this is done without wisdom." Ye Yun looked at the huge mountain. He was surprised at first, then laughed at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he started the idea of the huge immortal stone. He only heard him say slowly: "Kendo ancestor, if you say that I and I work together, can we knock down a small part of the mountain, and then we can divide it." "Ha ha, I have the same idea with you. If I don''t get such a big stone of fairies, it''s not too much to regret." The old Kendo ancestor laughed heartily. He obviously saw the fanaticism in Ye Yun''s eyes. The power of soul turned slightly, and the Jiulong broken soul grass radiated light, which actually provided a continuous source of soul power to the Kendo ancestor. However, ye Yun held the purple shadow sword in his hand. When he closed his eyes, a wave of sword spirit seemed to sweep the wind and rain and burst into the sword."Born with a sword!" With the sound of fury, ye Yun''s little real Qi was forced out in an instant. The fire poison suppressed by the black storm did not hinder Ye Yun. In this sword, ye Yun returns to the peak of that day. With the help of the great soul of the Kendo ancestor, he bursts into the huge fairy stone with the sword power of cutting everything. "Boom!" The shaking mountains and huge rocks rolled down one after another, but the foundation of the mountain was not destroyed, and the falling huge rocks seemed to be like a scratch. Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled with fine light. Such a sword could only cut such a piece. He would like to have a few more strokes to chop up all the immortal stones like mountains. Unfortunately, at this time, the black storm came and went quickly, but in the blink of an eye, the mountain condensed by the stone of immortals floated away and disappeared without a trace. Looking at the top ten foot high stone around him, ye Yun is frantically refining the power of fairies. When ye Yun''s spiritual power recovers rapidly, it loses the suppression of the black storm, and the fire poison starts to fight back. Under the two impulses, ye Yun''s body turned blue and blue. Meanwhile, he resisted the pain of burning the internal organs by the fire poison. His golden elixir radiated dazzling light and fought against the fire poison. "My grandfather helped me." Ye Yun whispered. Needless to say, the Kendo ancestor had seen all this for a long time, and his soul''s power flashed over in an instant, cooperating with Ye Yun to suppress fire poison. When the cold feeling in Ye Yun''s body spread, the Kendo ancestor was relieved. He raised his eyebrows, swept the whole audience with the power of his soul, and threw all the immortal stones into Ye Yun''s thunder sound dragon ring. "So many fairy stones can be used for a long time." Kendo ancestor is in a good mood, and his soul power returns to Ye Yun''s body. Suddenly, his eyes explode with anger. "Damn things, you can''t refine them for me!" The ancestor of Kendo saw that ye Yun''s unique immortal tools were ready to move, and he quietly accumulated a powerful fire spirit gas, and wanted to take ye Yun away. Under the fury of Kendo ancestor, the power of soul burst out in an instant. Lao Zu held a black and white sword in his hand and fell in front of the dragon. "If I don''t give you some color to see, do you really think that the only rare immortal utensil is too much?" The black-and-white sword in the hand of the old Kendo turned into two parts, one black and one white. The Yin and Yang were reversed. The ancestor held the sword with both hands and displayed the two sword meanings. "I''ll let you taste the sword idea of me, and let you feel the real supreme Kendo!" The fire dragon instantly felt the vastness of the sword''s meaning, and the power contained in it was so powerful that it could not help wriggling its body with all its strength and howling, pleading for the forgiveness of Kendo ancestors. However, the ancestor of Kendo did not care at all. The black and white swords were frozen in his hands. When the sword marks were engraved, his hands seemed to be the most dexterous notes in the world. They turned into illusory sword shadows. Thousands of them appeared in the eyes of the dragon. After the fire Dragon first gave up, he found that the old Kendo did not stop and roared Stare at the phantom of Kendo ancestor. "Hum! After all, he is a brute who is still in his wits. " It left tens of thousands of sword marks on the dragon''s body, and the ancestor of Kendo said coldly. "Roar!" It seems that they can''t bear the humiliation of Kendo ancestors. The Dragon roars, but there is no way. After all, there is a big difference between the two in the power of soul. After venting his anger, the Kendo ancestor raised his hand and a huge soul oven appeared. He pinched it at will, as if he had a pair of invisible big hands to catch the fire dragon, throw it into the oven, and temper it with the fire of the soul, making it suffer from the fire of fire. "Hum, if you use fair means to invade Ye Yun, it''s OK, but you can''t use this kind of means in front of me!" The voice of the ancestor of kendo, like the bell at the zenith, has an inviolable power, which is to let the fire dragon just show his teeth in secret and fear the state of the ancestor. On the other hand, ye Yun is trying to suppress the fire poison in his body. He is not in the mood to pay attention to what happens in his body. He doesn''t see the two pole sword technique of Kendo ancestor, the invincible power of black and white swords. Ye Yun is extremely alert to the outside world. He absorbs the aura from the stone of immortals to counteract the fire poison in his body. At the same time, he pays attention to the surroundings. He is afraid that someone will attack at this time. It will be doomed. If you are really attacked here, and then cause yourself to be covered by fire poison, then it is really a big trouble. Fortunately, everything is normal, and although there are fluctuations in the body, there are Kendo ancestors, and those immortal tools can''t make any waves. Ye Yun closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and gradually suppressed the fire poison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "What happened just now?" Suddenly opened his eyes, the fear in his heart from the heart, jinlinger looked at the desolation around, subconsciously asked. "The two of you have met the black storm. If I had not just used a treasure to delay time, I am afraid you would have become part of the desolate wind." Looking at the awakening jinling''er, ye Yun said with a smile. "I''m lucky to be rescued." Without thinking about it, Jin ling''er believed ye Yun''s words, because when she was in a coma, she had indeed seen a black wind shattering everything. In that black wind, only the moment when ye Yun''s face was indifferent appeared in front of herself and Jin''an, and she wanted to take them away. "By the way, how''s the elder martial brother?" Jin ling''er looks at Jin''an and is in a coma all the time. Ye Yun smiles and says what happened just now. However, he omits the acquisition of the fairy stone and does not tell Jin ling''er. "It seems that it''s really mysterious. That thing called black storm, if linger meets next time, it must run far away." After listening to Ye Yun''s introduction, Jin ling''er, like a frightened white rabbit, vowed to do everything. "But don''t get angry next time. Otherwise, Jin''an and I will be in trouble if we don''t have time to rescue." Looking at Jin ling''er with a light smile, ye Yun shakes his head and injects a genuine Qi into Jin''an who is dizzy on the ground. "Well..." With a sharp pain in her head, Jin an can''t help crying out. "Elder martial brother, wake up, get up quickly. We are all waiting for you now Shaking Jin''an''s body, jinling''er is relieved and smiles. "Stop it, stop it. If you shake it down again, even if I don''t have something to do with it, you will shake it out." Jin An said with a slow smile. "Kendo ancestor, I don''t know when my fire poison can be suppressed." Looking at the bickering between the two, ye Yun talks with Kendo ancestors, hoping to know how long the body can last. "It''s hard to say. If it was before, I could still suppress it with the power of my soul. But after this period of time, the fire poison has a tendency to change. If there is no strong medicine, I''m afraid it will be difficult to rely on ice Spirit Crystal alone." There is a trace of helplessness in the voice of Kendo ancestor. Obviously, he is helpless and annoyed with Ye Yun''s current situation because of his accomplishments. If he could remind Ye Yun when the fire dragon whip appeared, he might not have the result now, but even he didn''t expect it at that time. "A thousand years of poisonous miasma can force Ye Yun into despair. It''s interesting and really interesting." Eyes full of smile, ye Yun shook the body that was eroded thoroughly by fire poison, felt the pain of burning fire among them, chuckled. "Well, you really have the leisure. If I were you, I would have complained." Kendo ancestor said with a smile. "Yes, I also want to complain, but there is a voice in my mind. If I complain here, will those vows not be counted today? Where will the stars fall if I want to live with heaven and earth?" Ye Yun looks at the bitter look on his face. He also knows that the current situation should be extremely poor. Although the Kendo ancestor doesn''t say so, he has to endure the burning pain by using his true Qi. This time, I''m afraid he has encountered a lot of crisis. "Master, I have recovered." When Jin''an, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes and saw Ye Yun''s back against a huge stone and looked at the distant scenery, he said curiously: "master, this area is full of wilderness and mountains. What is worth watching?" "It''s just interest. Just look around." With a weak smile and a wave, ye Yun looked at Jin''an who stood up and said, "since the body is better, we will try our best to get to the far north frost land tomorrow." "Well, I can''t put off the elder too much time either. Everything depends on the elder." If ye Yun can do this for both of them, it is already worthy of gratitude. Besides, seeing ye Yun''s dull look and his faint anxiety, Jin''an can imagine that there should be an important thing waiting for ye Yun. "Well, well, let''s go." Greeting Ye Yun and Jin''an, Jin ling''er says with a smile. Jin an sees in her eyes, but she sees a trace of loss between Jin ling''er''s laughter. When she comes to the cold and frosty land in the far north, I''m afraid that the time of departure will come. Ye Yun no longer uses blink to take two people forward, but reluctantly displays the art of space. In this way, his speed is only slightly faster than Jin''an and Jin ling''er, and he stops from time to time, as if waiting for them. This makes jinling''er two people feel grateful, thinking Ye Yun is taking care of them. "I don''t know what it would be like to let those Yuan Ying State masters know the truth." After taking a deep breath, ye Yun again forces a trace of true Qi from the airtight meridians blocked by fire poison and pours it into the purple shadow sword. If it comes to a real fight, he can only rely on the present purple shadow sword. It is because of this that ye Yun remembers the scene when he first came here. It is the momentum of arrogance in the domain. At that time, he was able to use his natural sword to kill the existence of the later masters in Yuanying environment, and he would not be afraid of revenge from the sects behind those people. He can be said to be the top strong man in Xumi''s treasure.But now, ye Yun is in the process of searching for the best immortal utensils. He has been eroded by the fire poison among them. Now he has some difficulties in using the most basic true Qi, which has reduced to such an end. Ye Yun sighs a little. At the time of remembrance, ye Yun used the method of quenching the immortal mind again, and put some of the true Qi in the elixir field again, and slowly stored it in the purple shadow sword, so that he could use the strongest means in case of danger. The more genuine Qi is injected, the more he can feel his body is not optimistic. His hands are already showing signs of fire poison leaking out. In addition to his face, everything else is quietly changing. Kendo ancestors are also trying to use the power of soul to suppress, but 27 of the top-grade immortal tools and fire dragon whip disobey the command of the Kendo ancestor and forcibly bump into Ye Yun''s body, which makes his body worse and worse. "Cough..." With a quiet cough, ye Yun stretched out his right hand and lowered his voice a little, but he felt his hands moist. Looking sad, there were traces of intense flame burning on his hands full of blood. Ye Yun cleaned up the blood on his hands indifferently. "No, if I can''t get to the frosty land in the far north again, I''ll speed up the counter time array and use this huge fairy stone to stimulate the fast situation, so as to break through the dilemma of fire poison and make a quick journey." In the heart already had the answer, the leaf cloud expression firm thought way. What we can do now is not only to endure silently, but also to have a bit of gambling psychology. We hope that the anti time array can play its due effect in key places. If not, it''s up to fate. "I don''t know where they are now. The fire dragon whip and those top-grade immortal tools are not obedient. They are really a group of stubborn dead things." Ye Yun looks at the familiar campfire, and the voice of Kendo ancestor rings in his heart. "Well, at noon tomorrow, if I don''t see the frosty land in the far north again, I will start the battle against time." Comforting the angry Kendo ancestor, ye Yun smiles slowly. "You..." Eyes complex look at Ye Yun, now ye Yun is also really forced into death, unless at this time, there are antidote pills or ice based Zhibao to counteract the power of fire poison. "I Ye Yun will not fall here, at least not now." The voice of indifference, quietly rings in Ye Yun''s heart. It seems that it is not ye Yun''s voice, but his will. Ye Yun looks at the night scene in the sky, and a wisp of smile fills his face. Yes, he has never cherished his life so much. But even if ye Yun thinks his life is precious, he will not do too dangerous things, nor will he fall into the place of death for a piece of natural material, earth treasure and unique immortal tool. However, at that moment, there was a faint voice in his heart calling for him to go, let him enter the magma and seize those treasures. So he went in and got the treasure, but he was poisoned by fire and couldn''t be removed. It seems that the master of Xumi''s treasure gave him a test. "It seems that I still cherish my life. It''s obvious that I have reached this point, and I still have extra time to think about it." Ye Yun laughs at himself, simply empties himself, falls asleep. Tired, ye Yun after so many things, also feel this mood, even the iron monk, will have a tired day. In the morning, ye Yun opens his eyes. This time, he will not use his true Qi in the elixir field. He just looks at Jin ling''er, who is still asleep, and looks at Jin''an, who has already got up to practice his sword. It may also be known that this is the last day with Ye Yun, because ye Yun has to choose to be separated from Jin ling''er no matter whether he goes to the cold and frosty place in the far north or not. Otherwise, when he is attacked by fire poison, he will fall into madness. Once you are in a madness, the first thing you do is to kill people. The purple shadow sword in your hand is no longer the same name. Maybe it''s better to call it the magic sword. It''s also more appropriate to the boundless killing in this Xumi treasure when you''re possessed. "But if I really fail, I believe that my ancestors will not let me have the opportunity to harm here." With a faint smile, ye Yun asked with a smile. "Then you are good, don''t let me have a chance to kill you." Naturally, I can''t bear it in my heart. But if it comes to that day, the Kendo ancestor would not allow Ye Yun to become a puppet of fire poison and become a demon. If it comes to that day, ye Yun will no longer be him. He is lost in his essence and is addicted to killing. Even if the ancestor of Kendo doesn''t take action, he will eventually explode and die. The pain will be boundless like the tide. It is better to have the ancestor of Kendo to solve the problem. "Well, what do you want to do now? Maybe I have good luck. When I get to the frosty land in the far north, I can still meet an ice based Tiancai Dibao. By then, the wound in my body will not be cured." Ye Yun laughs, but with a trace of despair in his voice. Hearing Ye Yun''s smile, the old Kendo ancestor''s heart sank. Although he said that, it was impossible to find an ice based Tiancai treasure even in a place where there were so many treasures like Xumi treasure.Only by constantly searching, can you get the treasure you want. If you can meet the treasure on the road, it will not be full of fighting, but peace. "Master, do you feel a chill? How can linger suddenly feel a cold current coming towards others?" Suddenly, jinling''er asked cautiously. "Well?" Hearing the words of jinling''er, ye Yun nodded subconsciously. "The cold current, that is to say, has finally arrived." The tension in my heart is finally a pine, and then the sky and earth ahead suddenly change the scene. Ye Yun looks at a piece of snow-white ice field in front of him. In the long-term falling snow scene, his new hope is bred again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Ye Yun was overjoyed and marched forward. Only a moment later, he stepped into the ice and snow, which seemed to have existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. His spirit was suddenly shaken, and there was a faint sign of being suppressed in his body. "I didn''t expect that this cold air can slightly suppress the fire poison, and the resistance of fire poison also makes the cold here become less cold, which is good." Ye Yun felt the changes in his body, and he couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. After a few breaths, he went directly to the depths of the ice and snow. At the same time, he looked at the frost and snow everywhere. If the memory of the temperature here is correct, the coldness can not be resisted by the monks in the golden elixir realm. It is the friars in the early Yuan Ying state who want to resist it It''s going to take some work. Although the original leaves of Xiyun, which had not been blocked by the fire poison in the north, can not only get rid of the original fire, but also get rid of the fire. The current situation is much better than before. Just as ye Yun had imagined before, he may get a new chance in this cold and frosty land in the far north, and ye Yun must firmly grasp this opportunity. "Well, you can use some strength now, OK? The feeling of being able to mobilize spiritual power again. " Smiling at Ye Yun, the ancestor of kendo, chuckles. "Great. There''s nothing better than that." The excitement is expressed in words. People always feel the treasure of the past when they lose it. Ye Yun is also the one who can realize the treasure of strength at the beginning. At this moment, when the fire poison is suppressed a little bit, ye Yun also needs to feel the frost and cold air of this extremely northern frost and cold land. The two energy shocks together, making Ye Yun much more comfortable. "Whew, it''s a pleasure." Getting rid of the original hot climate in the extreme south fire region, Jin''an put on his long prepared thick clothes. Although he also has a magic weapon to resist the cold, he is more inclined to the feeling of mortals. After all, everyone comes from ordinary people. Instead of using a lot of magic weapons to cover up their past, Jin''an looks at Jin ling''er''s original tulle and says with a smile: "ling''er, elder martial brother''s fur coat here is very warm." "It''s so boring. Elder martial brother is really. It''s clear that the magic weapon is warmer. He has to suffer from this kind of crime." Jin ling''er naturally shook her head and refused, and at the same time looked at Ye Yun curiously. "Master, you are going to go there first. If there is no urgent matter, can you accompany ling''er for a while?" "I''m going to search for the ice age gems in the far north, so it''s time to part." Lingyun touched her hair and said with a smile. Jin''an suddenly said, "master, you should also know that although there are many treasures in Xumi''s treasure, if you look for them blindly, you can''t get anything. The elder should have seen the master''s jade slips. As long as you follow the path of the jade slips, you will be more likely to get the ice series natural materials and earth treasures in this far north place than the elder''s aimless search." "What? Don''t you think I''ll take the baby when you get it Looking at Jin''an with a smile, ye Yun asked. "Ha ha, the elder really likes to joke. If the elder really wants it, why take it away? Just say a word and give it away with both hands." Jin an looks at Ye Yun with a smile. If he can''t see that ye Yun is joking, it''s better to crash to death. From the swordsmanship that ye Yun taught himself, we can see that the sword meaning is as vast as the heavenly power, and there is no evil in it. The people who own this kind of sword art are the rats who hide their heads and hide their tails, attack secretly and rob them. What''s more, after such a long time with Ye Yun, Jin''an can also find that ye Yun''s realm should really be the golden elixir realm, but he wandered between the seven levels and the six levels of the golden elixir realm, until he entered the far north, which stabilized in the seven levels of the golden elixir. Although Jin''an didn''t ask about this point, he also had many doubts. For example, why is Ye Yun just a golden elixir, but his combat power is no weaker than the top figure of yuanyingjing, and he can win the battle. Why? However, there should be ye Yun''s secret. No matter how you get acquainted with Ye Yun, Jin''an believes Ye Yun will not tell you. Who doesn''t have a secret? If people interact with each other, they can''t communicate with each other completely. It''s good for both sides to keep a little bit. It''s a great favor to escort them here. If someone else came, they would have been expelled or even killed. "Ye Yun, this boy''s opinion is good. It''s really not a matter for you to look for it in the far north land like this. It''s better to take the opportunity to look for it according to the jade slips. Moreover, I have seen the jade slips, which are of good quality. I believe that the treasures recorded in them will not disappoint us both." Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun in thinking, said straightforwardly. It seems that there is only one shortcut for ye Yun to recover his work. "Well, if you encounter the ice series Tiancai Dibao, please give it to me first. Naturally, if you have an immortal tool suitable for you, I will help as much as possible." Nodding, ye Yun agreed."Hee hee, I''ve known for a long time that my elder brother would agree with me. I''m so cute. How could I leave me alone with this stupid elder martial brother?" Jin Ling Er sees Ye Yun agree, happy way. "I feel that I will always be the one who is injured, and I don''t know why ling''er is so entangled with her predecessors. It''s obviously impossible." Looking at Jin ling''er''s smile, Jin''an also sighs. He seems to be able to see ye Yun''s future achievements, which is to look up to a height that can''t be seen. Even if you want to find a Taoist partner, you must be a woman with the same qualifications. A large part of the reason is Shou yuan. This is an unavoidable problem. When you are in the prime of life, you will find that your beauty is white hair. What a bitter taste it is. I''m afraid it can only be a maniac of hatred and lust, and fight against heaven for another 10000 years. This kind of thing happens every day and will not be stopped for ten thousand years. The price to bear is not understandable to ordinary people. At least, I don''t understand it now, but I know the price is too high to be true. "Hee hee, elder martial brother, don''t be jealous. Ling''er also loves elder martial brother very much. But after all, elder martial brother has taken care of ling''er for such a long time, people should learn to take care of others." Jin ling''er stealthily reaches Jin''an''s ear and says softly. "Well, if you use this tone to talk to brother Wei, I''m afraid you have something to ask for." She is familiar with Jin ling''er''s mentality, such as opening her mouth to respect herself. In addition to breaking a precious vase of her master when she was a child, when she was asked to take the blame for her, it was after her mistake. "No, elder martial brother is really annoying. He knows what linger wants to do, and he still pretends to be confused and clucks." Jiao smiles and pats Jin''an, and Jin ling''er whispers: "we must seize the opportunity for this exploration. You know, when linger finds a chance to experience with the elder and the elder together." "Well, you can just say no to your predecessors." Stunned for a moment, Jin an didn''t understand. "No wonder senior brother, you''ve been a long time without girls willing to follow you." Looking at Jin''an, Jin ling''er whispered: "it''s OK. When the elder gets his ice series Tiancai Dibao first, you can bring it up again. The strength of the elder is so high. It certainly doesn''t matter to protect me alone." "What about me..." Touching his head awkwardly, Jin An said: "I also need to protect it. Both of us are in the early stage of yuanyingjing. You can''t just think about yourself." Jin ling''er stares at Jin''an with disdain for a moment, sighs, stomps on the snow, and then runs away discontented. "Although on weekdays I have no feeling for snow scenery, but now I have some feelings." Looking at the snow scenery around, ye Yun talks with Kendo ancestors in a relaxed tone. "How can there be anything in such a place?" Suspiciously looking at the dwarf animal in front of him, Jin ling''er is ready to feel curiously, but when he is about to touch, ye Yun suddenly appears. "If I were you, I would not like these unknown things, ling''er." One foot stepped on the animal that Jin ling''er wanted to touch. Under Ye Yun''s eyes, the force of soul directly smashed the animal. After feeling that the things under the foot were lifeless, ye Yun gently swept the thin snow on jinling''er''s hair with his hand and said, "this is not the back mountain of your home, but the extremely dangerous treasure of Xumi. Who knows what kind of danger is hidden. Linger should pay attention to such a shallow truth next time. Your elder martial brother and I can''t always be with you. " "Well, linger will pay attention next time." Jinling''er had some grievances. Hearing Ye Yun say so, he couldn''t help chuckling. "Wait a minute. I''ll use the space law to move directly to where the jade slips are. Hold on to me and don''t let go." Looking at jinling''er with a smile, ye Yun said solemnly. "Yes Jinling''er cried, the girl''s voice spread out under the wind and snow, just like a yellow warbler out of the valley. But Kendo''s ancestor did not laugh: "this girl is really. She screams so loud when she knows it will cause an avalanche. Is she really ready to bury here with you?" "If I''m buried alive, I don''t know if I can completely seal the fire poison in my body with the force of frost in the extreme north." After listening to the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun made a little reverie, and then asked with a smile. "Well, it''s really a question worth considering. Why don''t you try it first?" Quite serious answer Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor smile way. "Forget it. I still want to live a little longer. It would be a pity if I died here." Ye Yun''s body emerged unstoppable white light, more cherish the feeling of power at the moment. "Although it is not enough to play the usual six seven, but can have two or three words, even if encounter some danger, also have a fighting force." Ye Yun grabs Jin''an''s shoulder and is hugged tightly by Jin ling''er. The girl''s fragrance is inadvertently smelled. "Cough, ling''er, you are holding a little too tight." when ye Yun uses the law of space to prepare for the next blink, Jin ling''er sees the opportunity and holds her hands tightly again.Looking at the girl pretending to be deaf and dumb, ye Yun accepted with a smile. When her body was covered by white light again, a faint blue light appeared inadvertently in Ye Yun''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "Icegrass?" Looking at the clover that appears in front of you, you can disturb the instant shift of the leaf cloud. When Jin ling''er looks at Ye Yun''s stop, she finds that ye Yun''s face is serious and knows that things are urgent. Jin ling''er quickly releases her small hand, and then touches Jin''an, who closes her eyes tightly. She doesn''t have a good airway: "it''s really very timid not to leave the elder quickly." "Linger, is it over?" Looking at the girl staring at himself, Jin an embarrassed way: "everyone has their own weaknesses, I just started to contact the law of space, I can''t blame me." "Well, if you don''t hurry down, you have something to do." Grab Jin An''s ear and move him away from ye Yun''s side. Ye Yun looked at Jin''an and Jin ling''er and said, "wait a minute, no matter what happens, you two will hide well, that is, let me deal with the rest." "Please be careful, master." Nodding, jinling''er and Jin''an speak at the same time. "Ancestor, how many of the same breath does this ice heart grass have?" Walking slowly, the purple shadow sword is slowly drawn out, and ye Yun is free to swing to the rear. He is secretly facing the old Kendo ancestor. "Well, there are nine strong ice spirit Qi, which is different from the surrounding ice spirit gas. It should be the ice spirit recorded in the space dragon egg." Looking at Ye Yun''s alert appearance, Kendo ancestor laughed: "this is also interesting. The fire spirit is in the extreme south fire area, the ice spirit is in the extremely North frost cold area, and the thunder spirit is in the extreme East sky thunder area. Only the difference between the extreme West space-time palace and the extremely Western space-time hall is a guard against the time array." "That''s why my first goal is the temple of time and space. If I went to the extreme south fire region at the beginning, I''m afraid my problems will be more serious than now." With a faint smile, ye yundao nodded his head. "But you still have to be careful. Although the threat to you may not be too great, you should pay attention to that if you are close to these little guys, even if you are born with a sword, you can''t play all of them." Although Ye Yun can''t see it in the vast snowfield now, the ancestor of Kendo can forcibly penetrate the spirit of ice spirit through his soul. When he found that he was no different from the fire spirit in the extreme south fire region, he was relieved and told ye Yun with a smile. "If it''s just some ice spirit, you don''t need to waste your true spirit." After listening to the words of the ancestor of kendo, the sword in Ye Yun''s hand flashed, and the purple shadow sword returned to the scabbard. The thunder and lightning loomed on Ye Yun''s fingertips, and the brilliant thunder was rendered by snow. It was even more magical. A robbery thunder with strong thunder spirit power was born with Ye Yun''s idea. "I have been very lucky in this treasure of Xumi. I have always been very good." In his left and right hands, thunder suddenly appears, like picking stars from the sky. Ye Yun turns into nine thunder tigers and rushes to the nine directions of Bingxin grass at the position told by the ancestor of kendo. "If you can guard here, you should be aware of your death, but you don''t have any wisdom." Although not far away, ye Yun reached out and saw the white light surging. Nine snow crystals full of ice spirit gas appeared in his hand. At the same time, ye Yun just stretched out his hand and uprooted the clover rooted in the snow. "Gudong!" There will be no hesitation and no pause. With nine ice spirit crystals, ye Yun directly put the ice heart grass into his mouth and chewed it. At the same time, his hands worked hard to catalyze the ice crystal. The two forces of fire that filled the inner body of Ye Yun could be diametrically opposite to each other, penetrating into the body, as if he had been hit by thousands of huge hammers in succession. Ye Yun''s death dimension held the golden elixir in the elixir field and did not let it collapse. At present, even ye Yun did not expect that although he was ready to accept the fusion of binglingjing and bingxincao and the repulsion of fire poison, he did not expect that the two would affect his golden elixir. Once his golden elixir can''t bear these two pressures and is smashed in the elixir field, ye Yun''s state of painstaking cultivation will be like a dream, with the shattering of the golden elixir, it will die out together. "Damn it! With a murmur, ye Yun''s aura of thunder spirit, ice spirit and fire spirit were squeezed together to prevent them from harmonizing with the current golden elixir. Ye Yun knew that once these spiritual forces were in contact, his golden elixir would be in great danger in an instant, which might be damaged or even shattered. Ye Yun''s current situation has puzzled the old Kendo ancestor. It should be that taking both of them will offset part of the fire poison in Ye Yun''s body. But now it seems that these two forces have been blended together by something. But in Ye Yun''s body, there will be someone else besides himself. Vaguely, it seems to see a flash of black and white breath. When you want to see clearly, you can''t find half a minute. "Is there anything else in Ye Yun''s body?" Kendo''s ancestor was suddenly shocked. In an instant, he had a myriad of thoughts and countless fragments in his mind. When ye Yun encountered difficulties, he would have a mysterious power to save the danger, but he could not touch it. There was no trace at all. "Boy, you still have a treasure in your body. I haven''t found it for such a long time." Kendo ancestor asked in a deep voice. Ye Yun heard, the heart cluttered for a moment, almost let the two forces fusion, bring great harm."I''m one with you. We''re both prosperous and damaged. If you really have a treasure in your body, that''s a good thing. Have you and I not known my nature for so long? It''s impossible to take your treasure. What''s more, the most precious treasure that I can''t even find is a natural treasure. It exists at the beginning of the world, and it can''t be taken away at all. Only it chooses its master, and no one can subdue it. " Kendo ancestor slowly said, if ye Yun really has a treasure in his body, it''s very important. If you understand its ability, you can help Ye Yun better and help yourself to find the spirit and reshape the body. Ye Yun didn''t answer immediately. He had a lot of thoughts in his mind. After weighing the interests, he made up his mind. "Yes, there is a treasure in my body that you can''t find. It''s called the heart of immortals and demons." Ye Yun said slowly. "The heart of immortals and demons? What a bully''s name, the heart of immortals and demons? If there is such a treasure between heaven and earth, what kind of power should it have? " Kendo ancestor shocked said. Ye Yun suppresses the cold meaning and fire poison in his body a little, and then explains the immortal devil''s heart. He also tells the Kendo ancestor that the immortal devil''s heart is not malicious to Ye Yun, but helps him grow up. The shadow of Kendo ancestor nods in Ye Yun''s soul, and the heaviness on his face is relieved. "The heart of immortals and demons, come on." Ye Yun whispered that he wanted the immortal devil''s heart to be seen by the Kendo ancestor, but it was not controlled by him, and he didn''t want to see it. Kendo ancestor stares at Ye Yun''s body, and suddenly sees a black and white light and shadow flash by, and then black and white interweave together. However, a distinct black-and-white vortex appears, which seems to be a heart. "This is the heart of immortals and demons. In the past, you have been able to save danger from danger, understand the law, and absorb the purest aura. All of these are its effects. With the improvement of your cultivation, it will protect you. If you can further improve your strength, I''m afraid you will be able to exert its greater power." When Kendo''s ancestor saw the heart of immortal and demon, his inexplicable breath made him shudder. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to do harm to Ye Yun, he was afraid that under the attack of immortal and demon heart, he would lose his soul in an instant, and there would be no more left. The heart of immortals and Demons has such strength! "Now what is the heart of immortals and Demons doing?" He looks at Ye Yun''s heart of immortals and demons with doubt. According to the law, the heart of immortals and demons will not harm Ye Yun, but what he has done should not be regarded as help. "Forget it, it''s better to see ye Yun''s nature. I think the heart of immortals and demons will not be harmful to Ye Yun." Kendo ancestor looks at Ye Yun in the form of soul. Now he has no body. Even if he has the heart to help Ye Yun, there are not many ways. After all, this is Ye Yun''s body. "This is really something. I didn''t expect that my accomplishments would be lost." With a bitter smile, he saw that there were several obvious cracks on his gold elixir, and the faint turbid air floated out. Ye Yun thought that there was something wrong with the golden elixir. All of a sudden, he had a smile on his mouth, and his mind was sure. I''m scared to death that this guy is helping Ye Yun is aware that the body has been much better, this just laughs. "But even if I want to be promoted to Yuanying, if I use this method, I''m afraid I can''t bear my small size." The weak face gradually had a few rubs of ruddy, ye Yun clenched his hands, feeling relieved after some of the fire poison in his body had been eliminated. Just when the two icy spirit Qi was about to dissolve, the immortal and demon heart in Ye Yun''s body had stopped working, and the black and white Qi outside also returned to the immortal devil''s heart. "It''s a false alarm. The heart of immortals and demons is really helping you." Then he opened his eyes again. "Originally, I was also shocked, but fortunately, after seeing that the fire poison in my body turned into turbid qi and disappeared part of it, I knew that it was it who was helping." Ye Yun also said with a smile. "Ancestor, I thought there was something hidden. At this time, I wanted to refine you and put you to death. It turns out that you have such a treasure, the heart of immortals and demons. Your boy''s nature is extraordinary." Kendo said with a smile. Finally, he put his heart down. When he inspected Ye Yun''s body and found that the fire poison had been eliminated by more than 30%, he said with a smile, "you can rest assured. In this extremely cold land, you don''t have to be afraid of the propagation of fire poison. The fire poison will be suppressed by ice cold. Now, if you find more Tiancai Dibao in the ice system, you can survive this disaster." "At last, it''s over." Hearing the affirmative answer from Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a smile. "Congratulations, God is on your side, not on the side of death." Looking at Ye Yun, he said with a smile: "if the heart of immortal and devil doesn''t help you, I want to see what the final result will be. Can your meridians be destroyed by the ice spirit Qi and fire poison?" "I''m afraid it''s the same as you think. I still can''t suppress all of these two auras. If I eat them alone, both binglingjing and bingxincao will greatly supplement my ice spirit Qi, but now it seems that they are just fighting poison with poison." Ye Yun looked at his hands, has only left the residue of ice grass traces, light smile way."What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s almost able to get rid of the fire poison in the body. What''s more, if you take it slowly, it is likely to be ablated by fire poison, which has no effect. Only in this way can you suppress the fire poison without fear of waste. " Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. "That said, but you should know that I don''t like waste." With a sigh, he patted the ice heart grass residue in his hand, and then looked at his own Jin ling''er and Jin''an in the snow scenery. Ye Yun said with a smile, "what are you two doing? Don''t you come to me quickly." "You have succeeded, elder martial brother. Let''s go quickly." Trotting to Ye Yun, Jin ling''er said, "master, just now linger saw that you had eaten the blue grass and the ice crystal, the breath in your body was very chaotic. What''s the matter?" "There was an accident, but fortunately it can be relieved." Ye Yun smiles and says to Jin''an: "if you don''t guess wrong, the place you''re going to go is five miles ahead. Get ready first." Yes, sir Nodded, Jin an Dao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Then I will recover my strength here, and you two will build a house with the snow here." Aware of the excessive loss of fire spirit Qi and ice spirit Qi in the body, need to recover, ye Yun smiles at Jin''an Dao. Jin an nods and takes orders. After an hour, a round snowhouse was pulled out of the ground. Looking at the snow house built by herself, Jin ling''er clapped her hands and said with satisfaction, "ling''er is really diligent. Such a difficult thing can be done so well." "You girl, from beginning to end, I am working hard. After you have made several pieces of snow, you will run around playing. Be careful that I tell the elder." Checking the dry firewood collected in the storage bag, Jin''an looks at the girl rushing in and says in a loud voice, "ling''er, you''d better tell the elder that we''ve built it. The elder may have to rest in the snow house." "Well." Jinling''er nodded excitedly. "It''s only at this time that you''ll do it." Entering the snow house, Jin''an can barely stretch out her body, and can''t help smiling at jinling''er. "Master, what you ordered has been completed." White snow, more than the original with the fierce blizzard, jinling''er rubbed her eyes, trying to find out where ye Yun was. Fortunately, she also stepped into the Yuanying realm, and the scope of her divine sense was greatly enhanced, which was much stronger than that in the golden elixir realm. After locking Ye Yun''s position, Jin ling''er slightly lifted her spiritual power under her feet and slowly leaped to find Ye Yun. "Ye Yun, your present state should still be in the golden elixir realm. If it is perfect, it should not be counted as perfect. Therefore, if you use the standard of quenching immortal mind method, you should be able to break the golden elixir in the elixir field when the spiritual power and true Qi reach the common standard, so that the elixir will break down in the elixir field and reach the Yuanying state." Looking at Ye Yun, who sits cross legged and uses the method of quenching immortal''s heart to replenish his true Qi and spiritual power, the Kendo ancestor laughs. "Indeed, if we only talk about spiritual power, in addition to the hidden danger of fire poison, I can now count Shangyuan infantile realm. As for why there is no breakthrough, it should be related to the quenching immortal mind method." Ye Yun controls the small tornado on the ground and sweeps the snow slightly. When the Dragon army with big fists is ready to sweep the snow, Jin ling''er''s cry is heard. Ye Yun immediately breaks the tornado. "The real Qi that can be controlled is not much, and it should still not be able to recover well." Disturbed Ye Yun looks at the true Qi and has a chaotic trend, can not help frowning secretly. Although it is not a very difficult skill, it is extremely difficult to improve the state of mind. Now the fire poison has not been eliminated completely, so it can only be like this. "Now I, if in this extremely North frosty place, should be able to be regarded as an expert Toward Jin ling''er''s direction, ye Yun said slowly: "if I can get a good ice based Tiancai Dibao from the treasure, I can sweep out some of the fire poison in my body. At that time, I can almost sweep the whole treasure with a strong posture." "Don''t worry. You should consider that if you can''t find any ice holy materials in the records of the jade slips, you can wait until you get them." Hearing Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor smiles. "Should we wait for the Blizzard to stop a little and then go on our way..." Ye Yun said to himself slowly. Hearing this, jinling''er hurriedly came to Ye Yun''s location and said with a smile, "master, what are you doing in this place? The temperature here is very cold now. Don''t hurry to the snow house built by ling''er." "Then go first." With his hand on Jin ling''er''s shoulder, ye Yun''s body moves directly in the snow house. When he sees Jin''an practicing Kendo hard, he laughs and says, "Jin''an, your Kendo has made great progress in this period of time. In time, you can surpass me." "The elder is joking again. Jin''an still knows his own level. If he reaches the standard that can surpass his predecessors, it is still impossible." Embarrassed to touch his head, he waved the wooden sword in his hand and put it away. After that, Jin''an swept the ground and arranged a clean place. He put the dry wood on and lit the fire. "Well, it''s warm at last." The girl groped for her little hand and looked at Jin''an with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t you still have animal skins? Give one to ling''er for a try." "Wear it carefully. It''s sewn by elder martial brother." Take out a brand-new animal clothing from the storage bag. Jin an looks at the girl with a happy look and smiles. "Well, it''s not too small. Of course, I know I should wear it carefully. After all, it''s easy to break." Nodding, jinling''er put it on her head. After a long entanglement, she finally put it on and said with a smile: "it''s quite hard to wear." "I don''t know why master had you such a stupid girl as a daughter. I really doubt if it was born by my mother, or where I picked it up. It''s wrong." Jokingly looking at Jin ling''er, Jin''an smiles. "Hum, ling''er is very similar to his mother. How could it be wrong to hold him?" Jinling''er is discontented. "My mother always said that if you didn''t look like her, I''m afraid she would have thought wrong." Throw the wood into the fire, Jin an laughs. "I don''t care about you." Jinling''er is discontented."The problem of the fire dragon whip is still to be solved directly by myself." Ye Yun closed his eyes and folded his knees. His divine sense came to the position of the fire dragon whip. Seeing that the latter was now locked on a huge stone pillar, ye Yun said with a light smile: "what? Is it not respectful to see the host coming? " "Roar!" The fire dragon opens his eyes and sees Ye Yun. He roars wildly. He wants to break free of the shackles of the chain and rush out to fight with Ye Yun. "To fight with me, you were the loser, and now you want to repent is a bit too ridiculous." In the sea of his own divine consciousness, there are many sword tools behind Ye Yun. He said coldly, "I can give you time, but it will not be too long. Can you keep your poor mind, not me?" When the voice falls, ye Yun''s body disappears, and it''s no longer a waste of time. After ye Yun''s divine sense is dissipated, the sword behind him turns into thunder spirit and returns to Ye Yun''s body. Now the fire poison in his body has been eliminated, and the use of his spiritual power is different from that in the past. "Ye Yun, what did the Dragon say?" Kendo asked with a smile. "I don''t have a good way to deal with it. Have you abused it? How can I see your two pole sword marks on his body?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor with a smile, ye Yun said with a light smile: "nothing, but a top-notch immortal tool. Even if you erase it, I won''t be distressed. It''s just that some people care whether it can retain the quality of top-notch immortal tools when the spirit dissipates." "Of course, it''s OK, but if it''s like this, its power will be greatly reduced. It could have been in a good position on the top-notch immortal tools, but if you do this, you can only push it to the inferior level of top-notch immortal tools." Considering Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor tried: "are you going to erase his wisdom and use it to carry the fire poison in his body?" "There should be nothing wrong with it. After all, I know a little about the carrying capacity of fire poison. Naturally, other rare immortal tools can''t be used. But if you give this unique immortal tool of fire, it should be successful." Since you can''t use anything you can''t use, it has no value. No matter how high the value was, now ye Yun can''t take his original value into account. Even if it''s a top-notch immortal tool, it''s also said to throw it away without caring. "Of course, you are not wrong in the direction you are considering. But have you ever thought about the power of a unique immortal tool? If you can master this unique immortal tool, it may be much stronger than your purple shadow sword." Although the Kendo ancestor took Ye Yun''s words into consideration, he didn''t want to give up a top-notch immortal tool if it wasn''t at the critical moment, because it was really too important. At the beginning, he wanted to eat ye Yun back. Even if he saw it, he just punished him, without hurting the killer. "Value is not clear at all. What''s more, if everyone is considering the so-called value, then what is the meaning of this rule?" Different from the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun is more willing to consider the present. Even if it is a rare immortal tool, it will help him greatly in the future, but now, it has no effect. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to control the harm of two immortals. Ye Yun''s idea is certainly correct, while the idea of Kendo ancestor is far sighted. They are both waiting for an opportunity, a chance to make a real choice. Ye Yun opens his eyes and looks at the flame leaping in his own eyes. The familiar scene is like a memory. He smiles and looks at Jin''an, who is talking with Jin ling''er. He says, "Jin''an, the snow has almost stopped now. Let''s go." "Oh, Kuo ling''er still wants to have a rest. Is he going to be on his way so soon?" Looking at Ye Yun pitifully, jinling''er said with a smile: "master, take a rest for a while. The snow is still very heavy outside. Just wait until the snow stops, and then you can see where you are going. Then linger will be more motivated." "You don''t have anything to do, but you still need motivation." Looking at Jin ling''er with a smile, Jin''an can''t help but retort. "It''s a very hard work. You''re too cold. It''s hard for me to be responsible for the atmosphere. What''s more, I also have immortal tools in my hand, which can help my predecessors. " Jinling''er laughs and the bell rings in her hand. Jin''an looks at the bell and remembers the piece of Jinsha that she got. She frowns slightly: "OK, linger, don''t let the elder wait more. You also know that the elder has a lot of things to do." "Obviously, I''m very jealous. I pretend I don''t know anything. Elder martial brother, I can''t do it." Smiling at the dark clouds of Jin''an, Jin ling''er smiles. "Well, I don''t know what I can do with this grain of Jinsha. Although it has a lot of damage, it only causes a small impact on the enemy. Only by finding a fatal place can we win with one strike." looked at the inferior fairy that he was getting here. Jin An was very melancholy. He could not help but secretly Tucao: "if you can make complaints about this big guy again, I wouldn''t be so worried. If I lost you there, I''m afraid I don''t know where I left it.""Hey, elder martial brother''s Jinsha is really too small. I thought it was so great." Looking at Jin An''s bitter gourd face, Jin ling''er couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, I can''t help it. After all, the ancient temple gave me this thing. Even if I wanted to change it, no one paid attention to you." Jin''an is obviously dissatisfied with the Jinsha it has obtained. "It seems that the younger generation is dissatisfied with the treasures they have acquired." Looking at Jin''an''s bitter gourd appearance, the Kendo ancestor couldn''t help laughing and said: "what''s wrong with Jinsha here? It''s lethal. It''s invisible. Although it should be made by hand, it''s also a rare treasure." "I don''t think so. Although the quality of Jinsha here is low, don''t forget it." When the Kendo ancestor raised his ears to listen to Ye Yun''s advice, he heard Ye Yun smile and said, "it''s not very useful yet." "If you are honest, it''s not only a piece of golden sand, but also an important piece of golden sand." "You can''t rule out this possibility, but don''t forget that the conditions are too harsh. Even I am able to absorb all the medicine in the pool of life, and I just want to get you a Jiulong heartbroken herb. The value of the best immortal tool should be far above the nine dragon broken soul grass." Ye Yun said slowly. "Indeed, although it''s very good to get Jiulong duanhun grass, I don''t understand why the ancient temple didn''t give you this unique immortal tool." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor was stunned and then slowly said. "Then it may prove that the quality of that grain of Jinsha is really good, and it''s a good top-notch immortal ware." Ye Yun said with a light smile. "Oh, it seems that I am really old." Kendo ancestor glanced at Jin An, who was talking with Jin ling''er, and changed the topic: "I don''t know when this boy''s kendo training has reached. Should I check it out?" "It''s true that although it''s hard for him to practice the sword, it''s better to test it." Nodding his head, the words of Kendo ancestor also let Ye Yun not be at leisure. He got up and came to Jin''an and said with a light smile: "Jin''an, how about getting up and having a few moves with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Since the elder is willing to instruct the younger generation, that is the blessing of the younger generation." Excitedly nodding his head, Jin''an sorted out the hide of the animal. A simple wooden sword appeared in his hand and said respectfully: "I don''t know if you want to use your fairy sword or compete with the younger generation empty handed." "If you''re too bullied, you can''t achieve the desired effect. Use this." Ye Yun said, pulling out a piece of branch from the fire, the flame fluttered, and his face was cold, so he started first. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Yun to attack first. Jin''an quickly raised his wooden sword to parry, but he found that he had lost his first chance. Ye Yun''s sword technique was like a river that never dried up. He attacked in a mighty way, leaving him no chance to fight back. "Master''s sword, I really can''t understand it." Once again, he resisted the branches of Ye Yun, and his hands were numb, so he almost separated his hands. Fortunately, the real Qi urged him in his hands to stabilize the disadvantage of this time. Jin''an admired him. "It''s just a sword that has been practiced a few years earlier than you. You don''t have to worry about it." When ye Yun heard Jin''an''s words, he was not proud, smiling and modest. "It''s just a sword that has been practiced several years earlier than you, so you don''t have to worry about it..." Deliberately changing Ye Yun''s tone, Kendo ancestor Yin tune strange way: "this discourse is very disguised, ha ha." "Grandfather, are you itchy, ha ha." When ye Yun''s mind moved, a sharp spirit of the sword rushed to the soul of the Kendo ancestor. However, when he was about to approach, he was pointed by the Kendo ancestor at will and resisted. "As I said earlier, this strength is too ridiculous if you want to trouble me." With a light smile, the old Kendo ancestor turned his hand, which was a golden elixir with sword Qi shooting at Ye Yun. After the golden elixir was touched by the sword Qi, he shook violently. Ye Yunqiang held back the crisp hemp in the elixir field and said secretly, "don''t attack the golden elixir casually next time. In case of breaking, it will be troublesome if there is Dan Qi leaking out." "What are you afraid of? I''m just in the right position to attack." He shook his head carelessly, and the old Kendo ancestor said, "what''s the matter? The sword spirit just now has made you unable to move." "It''s just getting rid of some trouble. It''s nothing." After calming down the vibration of the golden elixir, ye Yun learned how to fight with the old Kendo ancestor. He still stayed in the same realm with him. Now, if you fight with your soul, especially if you are entangled with fire poison, you still can''t catch up with your strength. This feeling is definitely not good. When you practice to a certain level, you can have a competition with him. "Well, I thought that I was a swordsman in mainland China at that time. At that time, the outstanding men were much more daring than you. They all challenged me one by one. I was afraid of you." Kendo ancestors don''t have a good airway. "Yes, you don''t have to look at your age and mine. I''m afraid you won''t dare to fight if I''m at your age." Ye Yun looks at the proud Kendo ancestor in his heart, light way. "If you say so, I will teach you a few more times to let you know how I traveled across the mainland for such a long time." The sword Qi congeals on the fingertip, the Kendo ancestor laughs. "Well, you always win." Ye Yun smile, joking: "care for the elderly, from my start, age is almost as old as my ancestors, how to bear with it." No longer paying attention to the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun looks at Jin''an. "Well, this is the next sword technique. If you study it carefully, you should be able to learn it." Unable to find a good adjective, ye Yun smiles at Jin''an Dao. "Thank you, master." Watching Ye Yun''s swordsmanship carefully, Jin''an can''t help blinking his eyes, and firmly remembers all the subtle movements. In his heart, ye Yun is like his own master, worthy of his respect. "A sword born of nature pays attention to the way of nature. It can accommodate many magical powers in Kendo and turn it into a sword. Its power depends on whether it can really integrate the power of laws and gods." Kendo ancestor seemed to think of something, frowned and said: "no, if so, ye Yun, how could you have the signs that your whole meridians could not bear and collapsed after you had contained the Qi of the true Qi and the spirit of thunder." "Or is it that physical strength is not good enough to accept a higher level of innate sword." Countless possibilities flashed in the heart of the Kendo ancestor. The Kendo ancestor reminded Ye Yun: "Ye Yun, I still want to remind you that you must remember not to put your spiritual power and true Qi together, and not to advocate the accommodation space rule in advance, otherwise something will happen." "Is that what happened?" After listening to the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I still have some understanding of all this. Since you let me go to Yuanying realm to further understand the innate sword, I will do it." "I should have listened to my grandfather. After all, I will not harm you." Seeing ye Yun agree with his point of view, Kendo ancestor laughs: "if one day you can make my fantasy body, then I will fight with you and let you know how powerful I am." "If I win, you have to let me know what kind of swordsmanship your bipolar sword is." Looking at the appearance of Kendo ancestor laughing, ye Yun opens a gambling appointment with a light smile."Ah ha ha, if you really win the old ancestor, even if it is taught to you, it is not bad." Knowing every swordsman''s way, if he wants to reach the top, he will not really learn anyone''s Kendo, and ye Yun is only referring to his own Kendo, hoping to accommodate it in his natural sword. "I just don''t know how long the purple shadow sword can stay with me." After teaching Jin''an, ye Yun caresses the purple shadow magic sword on his hand. Although the quality of the latter is still mysterious, and if he can fight with the top-grade fairies without defeat, it is still too illusory whether he can accompany himself to the end of his life. "Well, if one day you really can''t, then I Ye Yun will exhaust the natural resources and treasure, and will let you accompany me to be proud of this continent." Holding it tightly, ye Yun looked at the afterglow of the purple shadow sword and couldn''t help but smile and said, "don''t you have the wisdom to really understand what I think in my heart?" Taking back the purple shadow sword, ye Yun looks at the continuous ice veins in the distance, and the color on it is always that beautiful without modification. Ye Yun did not go out of the snow hut, but slowly looked through the divine consciousness, but found that everything here was even better than he imagined. "The snow scene is so beautiful that it is the difference between blue and white porcelain and earthen pots compared with the extremely Southern fire region." The ancestor of Kendo also saw the snow scene through divine sense, but the scope of exploration was a little farther than ye Yun. After a feast of eyes, he was satisfied with Tao. "It''s all very good, but whether the snow is too lonely." After sighing, ye Yun thought. "The road of the strong is lonely. Do you think someone will accompany you when you look at the mountains?" Hearing Ye Yun''s voice, Kendo ancestor chuckles. "It can be said that, but it is too direct. Although I understand that only one person is allowed to walk on the final road, I don''t want to look back on the past, and I am the only one to go forward." I don''t know where the sadness comes from. Ye Yun looks at the ghost shadow of Kendo''s ancestor and says with a light smile: "you are so powerful, but you are just a flash in the pan." "I didn''t think about it that way." Since my sword head is still on the road, I will not die again "If there is such a day, don''t forget to drink 300 cups with me. After all, I helped you when you were in trouble." Smiling, he looks at the ancestor of kendo, ye yundao. "That''s nature." Nodding his head, Kendo Laozu laughed, happy laughter with a trace of lonely sorrow. Although he doesn''t need to think too much now, he is just a soul. If he is separated from ye Yun''s body, he will constantly consume his soul in the outside world. At the end of the day, it will be just a matter of time. "Master, you can go now. Linger is ready." Smiling at Ye Yun, who was sitting cross legged, Jin ling''er took Ye Yun''s arm and said with a smile: "if the elder is still pretending to sleep, don''t blame ling''er for beating the snow on the elder''s face." "Ling''er, if the elder is in seclusion, you will have made a big mistake." Jin an saw it and said in a hurry. He also saw Ye Yunli close his eyes just now, but for three or four quarters of a time, even if it was closed, it would not be too deep in such a short period of time, so he didn''t care too much. He just reprimanded the girl a little, and then he prepared to push the door to leave. "Ancestor, why do I still feel crispy and numb now?" Unable to move the body, ye Yun can''t help but open his mouth when he feels jinling''er gently strangling his neck behind him. "You can''t blame me. It''s obvious that you didn''t pay attention to me. You said that I didn''t mean to play with each other. How can you blame me?" The ancestor of Kendo naturally knew the power of Liangyi Kendo and said with a smile, "let the little girl go out first, and then repair it with true Qi." It seems that I want to check the inside of linger "Master." Looking at Ye Yun nervously, jinling''er suddenly red eyes and said, "is it just that ling''er hindered you from closing down, so you will be different." "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you. I just found some problems when I took a rest. It''s not a big problem." Ye Yun didn''t know what to say and comforted. Jinling''er nodded, looked at Ye Yun, turned and ran out. "Did you finally leave? I didn''t expect such a difficult situation." Looking at jinling''er leaving, ye Yun takes a deep breath. His inner golden elixir Qi rises suddenly. The vast power sweeps the golden elixir boundary in the elixir field. When there is a crisp crack sound in ye Yundan''s field, ye Yun is relieved. He looks at the Kendo ancestor angrily, "don''t make such a joke next time. Just now if jinling''er knows the truth, it''s really a shame." "What''s wrong with disgrace? Some people have no way to lose face." The ancestor of Kendo has a strong argument. "It''s really unfortunate that I should have wasted a once in a blue moon opportunity." Ye Yun looked at the Kendo ancestor''s forceful expression and said with a smile, "well, I''m too lazy to argue with you again. I''ll pay attention to it next time." He stood up and felt that there was only a weak burning feeling on his body. Ye Yun was very satisfied. This time, his spiritual power and Qi recovered well. It must not take too long to recover."When I recover, no one can stop me!" Ye Yun''s real gas gushed out, and the magnificent breath was suddenly knocked down by the snowhouse. When he was alone in the snowy scenery, a torrential flame was burning up and the red light was dazzling. In this spotless snow color, it was extremely gorgeous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled and he looked straight ahead. He took a mouthful of gray turbid gas in his mouth. Part of the pressure in his body was eliminated again. He felt the state of the moment. His body trembled weakly. His eyes were cold, and the flames in his hands were crushed. All of a sudden, there was no cold within ten Zhang of Ye Yun''s life. Bathed in the flame, ye Yun''s fire poison is actually under this oppression, life no longer has the slightest sign of breeding, as if afraid of being burned out by the pure flame. In indifference, the other three spiritual powers wandered through Ye Yun''s body, trying to wash the meridians. "I''m looking at you now. I''m so weak." Speaking calmly, ye Yun''s eyes are full of unspeakable indifference. The majestic true Qi erupts three Zhang away. The purple shadow sword splits in the air and dissipates the true Qi. The sword Qi meets the snow without trace and falls to the continuous ice veins in the distance. "Boom!" When the sword mark was engraved, the falling rocks caused a large area of avalanche. Ye Yun looked at the avalanche which was getting closer and closer. The law of space was opened, and the white light loomed. He quickly moved beside Jin ling''er and Jin''an, grabbed them and left directly. No matter how many casualties will be caused by the avalanche, since they come to Xumi''s treasure, they should know that there is a danger of death. Ye Yun doesn''t pay attention to it. It is beyond his imagination to recover 70% this time. "I didn''t expect that ice heart grass would have such a great effect." When he comes to a snow field, the snowflakes decrease. Ye Yun checks the flow of meridians in his body. He finds that fire poison, even if it''s a natural material and treasure without ice system, can eliminate the remaining passing time, which makes Ye Yun endure the excitement in his heart and wants to give it a try and see its power. "Master, is that loud noise just now, is it the understanding of the master after he closed the door?" Looking at Ye Yun in awe, Jin ling''er doesn''t know what happened when he sees a startling awn breaking through the sky and rowing to the continuous ice veins. But when the wave passes through the earth, they know how terrible the sword awn is. Even if it was cut down countless times by the earth, they still felt numb and numb in their legs and feet, unable to move. Even when they saw the avalanche caused by it, they could only look at it eagerly. Their true Qi and spiritual power were eliminated in an instant, and they could only leave their fate to fate. However, although they are nervous, they are not afraid. By Ye Yun''s side, they are sure to be OK. After all, the sword was cut by Ye Yun. "It''s just that you haven''t moved for a long time. There''s just a slight itch on your hands. You''re surprised." Looking at the awe of Jin''an, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Is it really the elder?" Jin''an has more respect in his eyes. He can''t help but say: "I don''t know if the sword move just now can be achieved in Yuanying state." "This..." Unable to bear to crack down on Jin''an, ye Yun said with a smile: "if you have been practicing hard all the time, I believe there are still people who can reach this level in yuanyingjing. After all, genius is Bibi." Ah, I''m twenty-four years old. I can''t compare with my twenty-four Looking into the distance with melancholy, Jin''an seems to feel that he is not working hard enough. "Yes, yes, I feel the same way." Jin ling''er nodded. "Linger will try hard to cultivate. If linger is willing to put his heart into it, I believe he can catch up with his predecessors." Looking at Jin ling''er''s sad appearance, Jin''an smiles. "Forget it, ling''er can''t keep up with the pace of the elder anyway." Jin ling''er lowered her head and let Jin''an, who heard the girl''s words, sigh. He also knew what Jin ling''er said. If he waited until the day of separation, I''m afraid they would have no more intersection with Ye Yun. "There is no end to practice. Why give up easily?" Looking at two people, ye Yun opened his mouth with a light smile. "The strength of our predecessors is too far away from us. It can only be the goal I pursue. Even if I practice hard, I''m afraid I will never reach it." Jinling''er road. "Ling''er, don''t impose your laziness on the elder, just practice well." Jin An said with a smile. "Linger knows, but when you see the gap that is hard to catch up with, it is hard to avoid some discomfort." Jin ling''er is in a low mood. Maybe it''s not because of the difference in cultivation. "Look ye Yun, this is the poison named loneliness. Even if it is unintentional, it will hurt the ordinary people. No matter what you do, you will always let them feel the distance." The voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s heart. "Such stupidity is always boring." Although Ye Yun doesn''t know why this emotion was born, he also knows the awe of the strong. People in this world will appear in the bottom of their hearts. "Ha ha, since the elder is so strong, we are more likely to get the treasure later." Jinling''er''s mood came and went quickly, and then she said with a smile. "Yes, it is." Jin''an obviously didn''t think that her younger martial sister would say so. She couldn''t help but feel tight in her heart, and then she secretly laughed, "it''s still smart to see. Since you can''t catch up, you should be good at yourself, and the rest will be as it should be." "This little girl is really interesting." Listening to Jin ling''er''s words, Kendo ancestor smiles, and then tells Ye Yun: "remember, if you don''t get to Yuanying''s realm, you''d better not use spiritual power and true Qi to urge you together, you know.""Don''t worry, I cherish my life more than you do. Since the strength has almost recovered, there is no reason to commit danger again." Knowing that the ancestor of Kendo was caring about himself, ye Yun laughed and then said, "is the effect of Jiulong duanhuncao still there? Do you want me to help you find a few of these natural resources that are effective for the soul "Ha ha, it''s rare that you have the heart. I can still absorb the Jiulong broken soul grass now, but it should not last long. If you can, please help me find some." Watching Ye Yun open the space law again and use the moving skill, the Kendo ancestor looked at the fire dragon around him, and the black and white Qi in his hand reappeared at his fingertips. He looked at the unique immortal tool that was exposing his teeth, and said indifferently, "if you don''t submit, you can continue to start." "Roar!" The sound was loud and the sound of dragon chanting was endless. However, under the protection of the spirit of the ancestor of kendo, ye Yun was not affected. Even the 27 top-grade immortal tools that followed the fire dragon on weekdays were transformed into small animals under the howl of the dragon. They trembled and watched the fire dragon being tortured by the Kendo ancestor, and did not dare to resist at all. "The location of the jade slips is over here. Search for it." Looking around a piece of snow, ye yundun for a while, but he didn''t find any change. "It feels like looking for treasure." Running forward quickly, jinling''er threw herself into a snowfield and said excitedly, "I haven''t seen snow for a long time. I should make a snowman quickly." Seeing Jin ling''er so happy, Jin''an just looks at it with a smile. After confirming that there will be no danger, she sweeps it with her divine sense, hoping to find the position on the jade slip. "Grandfather, have you found anything?" Check around the location, in the discovery did not find the slightest, ye Yun subconsciously asked. "I haven''t found much, but if you didn''t see any mistakes in the jade slips, I can say that the treasure is not on the top, but on the bottom." Looking at Ye Yun''s embarrassment, Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "who told you to crush that jade slip directly at the beginning. Now it''s OK. The only clue is broken. Make great efforts." Ye Yun sighs and laughs bitterly in his heart. He thought that he could crush the contents of the jade slips after reading them. But now it seems that there may be some things on the jade slips that they haven''t seen, which may have something to do with opening the treasure. Looking for a needle in the boundless snow is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. "Well, I seem to have come across something." Jin ling''er accidentally encounters a hard object, which seems to be growing on the ground. The girl doesn''t care. She waves her Qi at will, which means she wants to break the hard object. But when the real Qi comes into contact, the place where jinling''er is located vibrates continuously. "Ling''er!" When she realizes the direction of Jin''s body, she is afraid of Jin''s body. Before Jin''an arrived, he saw a stone gate rising in the snow, shaking the earth around. Surprised at the stone gate that appeared in front of her, Jin ling''er subconsciously stepped back and said suspiciously, "is it to discover that I am the destined person in the legend and give me the treasure?" "Ha ha, I can''t believe that ling''er is so lucky." Jin ling''er laughs with her hips on her hips. However, Jin''an, who is in a hurry, doesn''t know what to say. "Elder martial brother, you are coming. You must feel that the stone gate is a special posture, so it appears specially to give all the treasures inside to ling''er." Looking at Jin''an, who is panting and sweating in this weather, Jin ling''er doubts: "Jin''an, what''s the matter with you? How can you sweat on such a cold day? Is your animal clothing so hot? " "Well, I don''t care." Jin an waved her hand and said with a bitter smile. As a junior sister, I don''t know if she is too nervous. How can she think of everything in the direction of good things? Although she can''t get rid of the relationship with the girl, the stone gate can appear beside the girl, but it''s not because of her fate. The most likely thing is that when the girl is playing, she accidentally meets the organ. "What''s the matter?" The space fluctuates and the whistling wind suddenly appears beside Ye Yun. The white light is flashing. Ye Yun takes a look at the joyful Jin ling''er. The stone gate behind her is very difficult for ye Yun to pay attention to. "I didn''t expect you''ve found the entrance in Jin''an." Looking at Jin An''s exhausted appearance, ye Yun said with a smile. "Hum, it was found by ling''er. It has nothing to do with elder martial brother. It''s true, master." Jin ling''er looks at Ye Yun discontentedly. She complains in her voice and then says, "ling''er finds the treasure in the jade slips. How about it? Isn''t it very powerful?" "Yes, ling''er has made great contributions this time." Jin An said with a smile: "master, if there is no spirit this time, we may not know how long it will take to find the entrance." "Thank you very much Although I don''t know what the girl did to make the stone gate appear, what ye Yun wants is the entrance. It doesn''t matter who found it. "But how should this stone gate be opened?" Jin ling''er stepped on the stone gate on the ground with her feet, but there was no result. She thought that she had also summoned it out with genuine Qi and took a deep breath. A cyclone came out of jinling''er''s fingertips. With a light touch, the stone gate suddenly shook a little, and then continued to return to silence.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 The cyclone jinling''er just used to open the stone gate disappeared, as if it was lost because of the shaking when opening the stone gate. When Jin''an sees Jin ling''er shaking the gate, she puts her hand into the stone gate and uses her own true Qi. However, after shaking twice, Jin''an returns to silence again. "It seems that the quality of genuine Qi can open the stone gate. The jade slips brought by these two little guys are unusual. This treasure should be one of the nine beards." When Kendo ancestor saw the blue texture, he said with a smile: "Ye Yun, you''d better open the door quickly. I''m a little curious about what''s inside." "It''s really easy to get excited. It''s just the opening conditions of this door that have already wiped out those people who are in a low level. I''m afraid there are extraordinary opportunities in it." After ye Yun nodded, he walked up to it with a steady pace, and his left hand slightly touched the real Qi. "Boom!" When ye Yun''s true Qi was involved in the stone gate, the earth trembled as violently as Jin ling''er had seen before. For a long time, the roar stopped. The originally closed stone gate slowly unfolded, and the darkness that had been forgotten for a long time in Ye Yun''s eyes began. With a wave of his hand, the fire spirit vaporized into the fire light, which was like a firefly in the night scene. Ye Yun came to Jin''an and Jin ling''er, and said with a smile, "which of you two is going to go in and have a try first?" "Of course it''s senior brother. He''s very brave." Jin ling''er raised Jin''an''s hand. Jin An said with a wry smile: "well, the elder should take good care of me first, so as not to have any accident in it." "Don''t worry. If there is any danger, I won''t let you try it." Looking at Jin''an, a strong man who died before being paid, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. "There was no danger. I was scared to death. Looking at the darkness inside, I thought there would be many monsters." Finding that ye Yun had ignited the darkness with the spirit of fire, Jin ling''er was relieved. Looking at the light in the fire, she turned her mind and volunteered: "master, I think the elder martial brother is really miserable, so I can''t look down on this younger martial sister. Let me go first." "Forget it, younger martial sister, you can have this heart, elder martial brother has been very moved. If you go down, I''m a little worried." Looking at the way jinling''er volunteered, Jin''an frowned slightly and thought for a while. "Haha, I can hide that luminous thing secretly, so that my elder martial brother won''t know. When I get to the ground, I''ll show it off." Jin ling''er laughs in his heart. The elder martial brother knows that he can fool him with one or two words. But if ye Yun is to be cheated, it will be difficult. Ye Yun is too naive to be fooled. When ye Yun uses the spirit of fire to explore the way, how can she not find that glimmer of light, but when she looks at it with divine sense, she finds that it is just a chip like thing, which can reflect light, but it is no big deal. Ye Yun said with a smile: "since ling''er is so intentional, then Jin''an and I will wait for you here. It''s very dark inside. Don''t be scared to cry." "Hee hee, thank you, master. I''ll go in. You have to take care of me. If you are in danger, please take me out." After getting Ye Yun''s consent, Jin ling''er''s eyes twinkle with light. At the thought of getting a very rare treasure, Jin ling''er is very excited. She lowers her head and looks at the hole surrounded by the spirit of fire. When she can see the ground, she takes a deep breath and jumps in. "Oh, I forgot to tell ling''er. It seems that the duration of my fire spirit will not be too long." See the girl jump down, ye Yun seems to have just thought of what, a pat on the forehead, said to himself. "Master, you are playing tricks on linger again." Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance, Jin an wryly smiles. "I''m just trying to train her. After all, she wants to grow up. She can''t always be under your protection." Ye Yun looked at Jin''an''s worry and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have used a treasure to protect nanizi. Even if it is really dangerous, I can guarantee that her life will not be in danger." "That''s great. Although ling''er is not afraid of the dark, she has never been out alone in the middle of the night. I can''t help but worry about it." Hearing that ye Yun has used things to keep jinling''er, Jin''an is relieved. "Ah, ah!" Jin ling''er, who sank into the ground, screamed instinctively at the moment when her fighting spirit was high and her surroundings were shrouded in darkness. However, Jin''an, who heard the girl''s scream, naturally wanted to go down. Ye Yun stopped and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you have the spirit of fire, I find I can maintain it a little bit." The fire reappeared, and the darkness in the stone gate was once again illuminated. Looking at Ye Yun''s smile, Jin''an couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "master, don''t play tricks on linger. She was timid since she was a child. Please forgive me." "Haha, have you been cheated by linger like this? Don''t you think linger is a child?" Holding the ice crystal fragment in his hand, the scream just now is just to take out the fragment inlaid in it with genuine Qi, which has to be used to cover up the sound of breaking the wall."But since then, you''ve become a smart child." Holding the pink fragment tightly in his hand, when he realized that there was nothing strange, he said in a loud voice: "master, elder martial brother, linger has come down here, you can come down!" "It''s good. It''s much quicker than I expected. It seems that with the help of the scream just now, it''s true Qi or spiritual power to take out the fragment sealed in it." Hearing the call of jinling''er, ye Yun touches his chin, and a wisp of smile appears on his face. "Ling''er is still good. It seems that she is underestimated if she can go down so soon." Looking at the bottom of Jin ling''er waving to himself, Jin''an said to Ye Yun with a smile: "master, how do you see ling''er''s control of true Qi?" "Yes, she still has a set of connection with the true Qi. However, she is too lazy in some aspects, which leads to the present state, which is only one of Yuan Ying''s When ye Yun sees Jin ling''er smiling and waving to himself, he smiles and communicates with Jin''an. "Well, master, let''s go down first, so as not to let linger wait." Jin''an jumps down, and ye Yun follows him. When Jin''an reaches the ground, ye Yun is just floating in the air. It seems that he is looking at the wall illuminated by his own fire spirit, hiding some clues worthy of investigation. "It seems that no clues have been found, which is a bit too inconceivable. According to the principle, this kind of place should have its origin engraved on the stone wall at the beginning, so that future generations can see it. How can there be no such place?" The old Kendo ancestor looked at the empty stone wall and thought to himself. "Your set should be out of date. If I guess, it should be not far from the front, there will be a guide." Hearing the doubts in the words of Kendo ancestors, ye Yun speculated with a smile. "Isn''t that nonsense? There is no such thing here. It must be outside." Looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo is dissatisfied. Obviously, Kendo ancestor was not willing to find any clues here, but after watching for so long, he did not find any clues. He had to follow Ye Yun to the ground. "Master, why have you been there so long? Is there anything worth seeing?" Suspiciously looking at the slowly falling Ye Yun, Jin ling''er looks at the wall from afar with divine sense, and finds that there is nothing, and she doesn''t understand. "I like the feeling of white and flawless, so I lost my mind and delayed your time. I always think there should be some instructions on the stone wall, but I can''t think of anything. I think I''m wrong Ye Yun looks at Jin''an and Jin ling''er''s incomprehension. Since they can''t let them know that they have the soul of Kendo ancestor who has lived for two thousand years, he says slowly. "Oh, my elder''s idea is very old-fashioned. Now there are some murals explaining the treasure. Although ling''er has never met the treasure, he has heard from his father that when he went to explore a very deep tomb, there were only skeletons and some blood stains on it." As if heard many times, Jinling er said with a smile to Ye Yun. Ye Yun said to the Kendo ancestor with a smile: "now you can see that everything in the treasure of Xumi should be arranged by Taoist Xumi at will. There is no fixed clue and no feelings you want. Ha ha." "Well, now the younger generation, more and more do not know the value of feelings." With a sigh, the Kendo ancestor said. Ye Yun looks forward, and the fire spirit Qi is scattered everywhere from his palm. When he sees Ye Yun shining the fire spirit Qi in his body, Jin ling''er takes out a pink fragment from his arms and shows off to Jin''an: "elder martial brother, look what this is." Jin''an took the fragment in his hand and pinched it for a few times. He found that there was nothing strange about it. He could not help saying, "ling''er, why have you never used this thing before? Is it a magic weapon?" "Well, I''ll show you, of course you won''t understand it. If it''s an elder..." Jin ling''er left Jin''an and handed the fragment to Ye Yun and said, "master, linger knows that if it is you, you can see what this thing is, right?" "Don''t make trouble, ling''er. Isn''t this an ordinary fragment? Although you don''t know where you dug it out, you still don''t want to play." With a light smile, he returns the fragments in the girl''s hands. Ye Yun then looks around. There is a dark labyrinth with strange routes. This is what the ancestor of Kendo told himself. "Is it just an ordinary step?" Listening to Ye Yun''s affirmative answer, Jin Ling Er pursed her mouth and looked up at Ye Yun, who was a head higher than herself. When she saw that he was hesitating to take the fork in the road, the fragments in her hands were suddenly stimulated by genuine Qi and wanted to crush them. A faint pink light slowly lit up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "What''s going on?" Looking at the pieces in her hand, she feels the light, and finds that the light is still there. She is curious to put it in front of her and prepare to have a good look at it. As soon as the debris is near the left, the pink luster is a little stronger. Jinling''er is stunned, and then a smile appears on her face. "Look, look, ling''er has said it for a long time. It must be useful. Do you believe it now?" Triumphantly against the debris with her hand, jinling''er looks up and laughs. Jin''an just covers her face and doesn''t want to know the girl. However, ye Yun is aware of the fragments in the girl''s hands. The incomplete trace seems to be a bit like some kind of claw print. "Is it my illusion? However, it should not be. This kind of imperfect cutting is neither broken nor cut. It is more like the claw mark of some creature, and the white thread should be the claw mark. " Ye Yun increased his voice in his heart: "ancestor, what are you doing? You have a look. " "I''m also looking at the debris in that little girl''s hand. What you just thought was right. It was indeed claw mark, but it was not animal''s. you guessed it wrong." Kendo ancestor looked at the doubts on Ye Yun''s face and said triumphantly, "boy, the world is so big that you can only know how much by your experience and experience." "It should be some kind of aggressive plant." After hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun opens his mouth suspiciously and tries to say. "Yes, I remember that when I was young, I once met a flower in the deep sea. It should be zhenhou jiuweihua. At the beginning, I was also interested in watching it, so I started to teach a lesson. As a result, I almost suffered a loss, and the only one here should be four tailed flowers." Looking at the traces on the broken steps, the Kendo ancestor carefully compared several times, and then slowly said: "according to the level ranking of this kind of flower, although there are only four tails, there is no nine at the top, but it should also be compared with the seven peak masters of Yuanying environment." "And at least one of the seven immortals has the best quality." Kendo ancestor said here, then smile at Ye Yun, "I don''t know if you are sure to deal with it now." "Let me first tell you why a plant has such a description as you. Does it mean that it has some innate attribute, which has reached the level of being a top-notch immortal." After listening to the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said lightly. "It''s true that if the fierce tiger among the wild animals becomes the essence, he can cultivate the tiger''s claws and teeth. These two points are the hardest and the most important. Therefore, even if the wild animals are able to transform people, they seldom have immortal utensils, because their body and excellent place are enough to match the immortal utensils." "And the real roar four tailed flower I''m telling you here has a kind of magical natural material and earth treasure. Its main effect is to make people fall into a rage in a short time. As long as the users take it, they will have a kind of egotistical idea, so that they can secrete a kind of liquid and fall into the rage. Once in a frenzy, not only the strength will be greatly improved, but also the use of the technique will be greatly strengthened, and the physical strength will be further increased. "It''s better to wait until it can be subdued. I''m more curious about why this kind of natural material and earth treasure appears here. Can it be said that it is the guardian spirit inside?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor''s proud face, ye Yun slowly said. "It''s a bit possible. You can''t take it lightly. Once you do this, you''ll be attacked by this plant crazily. So you''d better be careful. If you can''t beat it, just run away." I didn''t think ye Yun could subdue the real roar four tailed flowers. Instead, he helped Ye Yun come up with some ideas on how to escape: "you should be careful. If you say that when the plant poisons, you must hold your breath. If the toxin enters the body, I can''t guarantee whether the fire poison in your body and the poison of this plant can play the role of fighting poison with poison." "If you don''t know what I''m doing, don''t you think you''re going to slap me?" Ye Yun said with a light smile: "when you told me this treasure, I never thought that I would face it and run away without fighting." "Since you''ve said that, I''ll tell you something else later. Don''t regret it." Looking at Ye Yun''s firm appearance, the Kendo old man laughed. "Actually, it''s very easy. This roar is moving along the water. It is necessary to wait for a fight. It will be a place where water is densely concentrated. If you fight it hard, it will naturally spit out the venom of your life, and then you will drill into its mouth and pull out the essence of it, that is, a small blue flower of water. Just come. "How dangerous is its own venom to me?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun asks slowly. "If you don''t have the body strength below the top-notch immortal, you will be completely corroded by it. Moreover, when it sprays poison, you can''t avoid it. There is no reason why you can''t escape. I just remind you that if you are really ready to compete with it, you must face the threat of this poison." Ye Yun nodded and believed that the Kendo ancestor was also judged according to his current strength. He believed in the words of the Kendo ancestor. "The floret in his mouth is the only weakness. I''ve told you. The rest is to see if you can make a decision." Seeing ye Yun hesitating, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "if I''m really ready, I''ll help you with the power of my soul. I hope I can improve your chances of success.""If you can suppress it with the power of the soul, can you control the four tailed flowers?" Ye Yunman is expectant: "can you do it with the power of your soul?" "Alas, it''s a pity that although my soul power can be controlled now, it is also necessary to get a stronger soul. If there is no heaven and earth spirit like Jiulong broken soul grass, I''d better give up." Quite helpless looking at Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor slowly way. the strength of his soul today can not compete against this kind of material that has enough soul resistance. If it comes hard, it will not only backfire, but it will also make the four robes of a real roar destroy the essence of practice directly when threatened, and if it is really there, it is not what ye Yun wants to see. "Well, the key is to rely on the Qi of ice spirit and fire spirit, in which the spirit of thunder and the law of space should not be used for the time being." Ye Yun already had the answer in his heart. Looking at the Kendo ancestor and looking at himself, he said faintly, "ancestor, if I have any accident, you should inform me at the first time, and take action in time." "Hey, don''t worry. Since you decide to fight with zhenhou four tailed flowers, I can''t say anything disheartened. I hope you don''t use the heart of immortals and demons." Smiling, he looks at Ye Yun, the ancestor of kendo. "If you really used the heart of the immortal devil, it would not be a fight between life and death. This time I would rely on the purple shadow sword." With his eyes open, ye Yun no longer has much communication with the Kendo ancestor. Instead, he looks at the pink fragment in jinling''er and lets the light from the fragment guide his way. "Ling''er, we''d better show the fragments to the elder and let the elder take us away." Looking at jinling''er or laughing, Jin''an helplessly takes the fragment from her hand and gives it to Ye Yun. "That''s what linger found. Don''t forget to make a great contribution to ling''er." Looking at his hard to find the debris fell into the hands of Ye Yun, Jin ling''er said. "Don''t worry, ling''er. If you encounter more than one fairy ware, let you choose one first. What do you think?" Looking at Jin ling''er with a smile, Jin''an talks with Ye Yun and comforts her. Sure enough, after hearing this, jinling''er was very excited. "Then ling''er wants a medium-sized or top-grade immortal tool as a weapon. The dagger my father gave ling''er is really not used to it." Playing with the dagger on his back, jinling''er said. "This is a treasure that the villa master cherishes very much. He can give it to ling''er because he is afraid that something will happen to ling''er. If the old man hears that you are so disgusted, he will shut you in the dark room again." Seeing Jin ling''er spit out her tongue, Jin''an can''t help but smile and says: "but the teacher''s mother really loves you, and she wants to give the master''s treasure to ling''er as a self-defense thing. If it wasn''t for something happened recently in the sect that needed to use that treasure, I''m afraid the master would really give that top-grade immortal tool to ling''er." "Well, I don''t know why they sent us both here. There are many disciples of yuanyingjing in the sect. Why don''t they send them here?" Jinling''er shakes her head with a look of discontent. "Ling''er, this trip of Xumi''s treasure is also the master who has deceived most of his disciples and gave you the inferior immortal tool because he wanted you to get more opportunities here and help him when he went back." Looking at Jin ling''er''s dissatisfaction, Jin''an has no choice but to say. The younger martial sister has never found a better chance to succeed in the future. "Well, now that I know some of the conditions, I should be able to get through this road." Hearing the information of Kendo ancestor exploring the road ahead, ye Yun looks at the front coldly. In his indifference, he radiates the dazzling light of Lei Wei and condenses his hands. In the darkness ahead, there is a small lake, in which black stone tablets stand up and appear faintly. "If you are really ready to do it, you have to get rid of those in the way at the beginning." Feeling several more breath around, ye Yun took thunder into the lake in front of him. In a moment, the thunder light splashed everywhere, rendering a trace of blue on the original black stone tablet. A huge shadow slowly emerged from the water. "What is this?" When the thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body was vaporized to rob thunder, Jin''an was ready to fight. When he saw such strange things in the small lake, he was shocked. Suddenly, a huge wave swept up and rushed to the three people. The power of the huge wave has exceeded the scope that ordinary Yuanying environment can resist. Without Ye Yun''s presence, neither Jin''an nor Jin ling''er can resist it. Ye Yun chopped the oncoming wave in half with a wave. He looked at the huge thing floating out of the small lake. The purple shadow sword fell into his hand instantly. The light flashed and the sword was shot away. He wanted to kill it. His dark brown body is floating out of the water, and his limbs are huge. His tentacles like a vine are faintly emitting the same pink brilliance as ye Yun''s hands, just like a python in the water. However, his huge limbs make him gradually turn into a dragon from the python. Ye Yun sweeps him indifferently, and his sword is merciless."If a sword kills you, it''s unfair." The true Qi infuses into the purple shadow sword. Looking at the python looking up and spitting out his heart, ye Yun is cold and ready for a big war. "Puff The huge body rushed out of the water. The huge Python was more than a hundred Zhang long, and rushed to Ye Yun in the air. The Python''s mouth had tens of thousands of dense and fine teeth, which were biting hard at Ye Yun. The python could also feel the extreme danger brought to it by the human in front of him. "Born with a sword!" Ye Yun looks down at the Python''s eyes and the fierce snake pupil full of killing opportunities. Ye Yun looks at it coldly. On the contrary, the giant python''s animal pupil shrinks slightly, which means it''s afraid to shrink back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "Ye Yun, do you know that snake gall is very good these days." Looking at the python with drooling water, the soul power of the ancestor of Kendo is attached to the purple shadow sword. The vast sword power breaks out instantly on Ye Yun''s sword. The vigorous wind seems to be able to tear everything, and with the sword light, it rushes to kill everything it meets. "Don''t be afraid. Ye Yun doesn''t know how to appreciate it, but I do!" The ancestor of Kendo was attached to Ye Yun''s natural sword. When the python was destroyed by his natural sword, he saw a figure looking at the python. With only one glance, the python was killed. "It''s not good for me, but on the whole it''s better than nothing." In Ye Yun''s body, the old Kendo ancestor looked at the red snake gall in his hand and couldn''t help laughing, absorbing and refining. the appearance of this snake gall is only a false appearance, and the essence has been turned into powder before the removal of the old spirit of the Kendo road through the soul. What is seen now is nothing but the essence of snake gall. It is condensed by the old ancestor of Kendo into the appearance of being not damaged. "You don''t miss a chance to recover your soul, grandfather." Looking at the old Kendo in the heart, he absorbed the snake''s gallbladder essence of the python. After he sighed his breath, ye slowly fell to the center of the lake. He sat on the white belly of the boa constrictor, and stabbed one of the swords into it, cutting several pieces of meat in seven inches. "I''ve rarely eaten snake meat. Now I have a chance to try it here." Will Python''s heart meat cut off a few pieces, leaf cloud into the storage bag, light smile way. "Then you can start meat slowly. My ancestor has no interest in snake meat." Glancing at Ye Yun, who was slowly cutting off the snake''s flesh, the Kendo ancestor chuckled: "but if I could have a snake of this size for me to taste when I had flesh, I would have tried it." "Then you''d better keep your soul body." After ye Yun finished the sword, Jin''an and Jin ling''er also rushed to the opposite side of the lake. Jin ling''er looked at the Python''s death, and then they relieved themselves. She had not seen a snake, but had never seen a snake with tentacles. Under curiosity, Jin ling''er poked it with her hand. When she found a diaphragm, she cut it with a knife. "How can there be blood coming out?" Looking at a lot of blood gushing out after the rupture of the diaphragm, there is no need to say much about the pungent smell. Jin''an also walks to Jin ling''er and asks curiously, "master, do you know why this Python has such a sign?" "I don''t know what it is, but it should also be the guardian spirit in the treasure of Xumi. If this is just the beginning, then you two should follow me closely. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety." After pondering for a moment, ye Yun looked at Jin''an and Jin ling''er, who was playing with the lake. He said, "ling''er, Jin''an, if you feel uneasy, I can set up a magic array for you here. After I come out, I can give you what I get. Of course, if you don''t trust me, you can follow me. I will try my best to ensure your safety." "Where are you, master? If there is no elder, can my elder martial brother and sister arrive here safely or tell each other whether they deserve the treasures here. It''s our honor to give them to us. Why don''t you worry?" Jin''an smiles and shakes his head, and jinling''er behind him also smiles at Ye Yun. "Yes, elder martial brother is useless at ordinary times, but this is right." "But don''t look down on me. If linger asks me to protect her safety, I will follow him to see what''s in the depths of the treasure." Firmly looking at Ye Yun, Jin''an looks serious, not hypocritical at all. "No, if elder martial brother goes, linger will go too, otherwise..." As if he knew that it was no great use to go there. Jinling''er stopped and said, "in short, it won''t work. Anyway, ling''er will follow." "Well, it seems that neither of them knows the danger." The voice of Kendo ancestor''s surprise rang out in Ye Yun''s heart. Looking at the two people who were ready to follow Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor laughed: "I haven''t met this kind of younger generation for a long time. Although my own level is relatively low, it still suits my appetite." "The danger inside, even I may have the risk of falling." To put it this way, ye Yun said the last warning. Looking at the two people who did not change their minds at all, he sighed and said with a light smile: "since you are determined to do so, it''s a bit too much for me to push three and four in this way." "Hee hee, the elder has been too much." Lying on Jin''an''s shoulder, jinling''er smiles. "Ling''er is also too boring. The good intentions of our predecessors are in our mind. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be living in the treasure of Xumi. How can we learn from it?" Looking at Ye Yun''s helpless appearance, Jin''an also knows that he is for the sake of their safety. However, he really wants to see how the so-called great friar fights and whether it will be as powerful as ye Yungang''s sword. Even if he is a hundred of himself, he will be wiped out by that sword. However, ye Yun''s consideration is not unreasonable. If the real roaring four tailed flower is as good as what the Kendo ancestor said, and its combat power is no less than that of a yuanyingjing seven who has two unique immortal utensils, even if he is himself, he should also weigh whether he can win safely under the premise of protecting Jin''an and Jin linger.Although Ye Yun can easily kill Yuan Ying Jing, it is also a magic weapon that does not fit in with itself. If there are seven levels of Yuan Ying Jing who have the unique immortal tools, ye Yun will undoubtedly have to fight hard. Even if he tries his best, he can only kill his opponent reluctantly. This is the difference between those with and without top-notch immortal tools. That''s why the rare and precious top-notch fairies are so rare and precious that all those who possess them are the unique talents of the big schools. Just like the man in black who talked with Lanshan, even ye Yun realized that if he fought, he would not have enough means and would be defeated by the other side. Besides the magic power of his own life, the man in black had the black and red sword of extreme Dao and immortal. The sword was born for killing, and the quality of this sword is absolutely not weak. It occupies the top position among the top-notch immortal wares. I''m afraid there are few treasures that can be compared with it in Xumi''s treasure. If ye Yun really meets him, he will have to break his promise to the old Kendo ancestor. He will use his natural sword to contain spiritual power and true Qi to push forward the sword in the hall of time and space. We should know that the strength of the sword mark and the spirit of thunder has been spreading in the first level of the hall of time and space even now. Under the inspection of divine sense, ye Yun follows the fragments in his hand and emits pink light. Although the underground labyrinth stretches for hundreds of miles, it is undoubtedly easy to get out if there is a guide. After a few sticks of incense, ye Yun finally steps out of the maze. "The scenery here is totally different from that in the frost cold area of the far north. There is no snow here, even no water." Looking at a green field of flowers and plants in front of her, the butterfly dances among the flowers, and jinling''er subconsciously says. "The air here is much fresher and more comfortable than before." Walking in the green space, Jin''an breathes the air around her and reminds her with a smile: "ling''er, don''t go far. If you go too far, you will see where you cry when the elder can''t find you." "Hum, don''t come. Linger is not a child. He knows how to manage the East and the West." Waving his hand in a bad mood, Jin ling''er said happily: "I can''t imagine that the ghost place was so dark just now. It''s much better here, and there are many flowers and plants. It''s really beautiful." "Wait a minute, ye Yun. If I''m wrong, there seems to be something that shouldn''t appear right in front of you." Kendo''s ancestor was also appreciating the scenery around him, but when he scanned with the power of his soul, his face changed and he warned: "Ye Yun, remember not to use spiritual power here. If you use it, the things that surround you here will only be more crazy." The voice just fell, and before ye Yun understood it, he saw a black storm blowing in the distance. The earth trembled, and millions of black insects came towards Ye Yun. The painting style changed, and the glory of the sky was directly shining on Ye Yun. Just as the light covered Ye Yun''s body, four kinds of spirits were sent out of Ye Yun''s body. When he was ready to look up at the sky and want to know what was happening, a cold wind flashed through his ears. "Damn it!" With the roar of fury, the ancestor of Kendo used his soul to crush the black insect that wanted to attack Ye Yun and turned it into powder. Ye Yun looked at the black insect swarm not far away from the distance and warned Jin ling''er and Jin''an: "you two, please don''t use your spiritual power to guard against these insects. Otherwise, it will only cause adverse effects." "In this way, we can only use Qi and body to fight." While speaking, Jin ling''er takes out the golden bell from her arms and gathers the true Qi in her hands. It is here that she wants to expand the power of the immortal tool. "Master, it has been protected. If you are worried about the safety of ling''er and elder martial brother, you don''t need it. You''d better eliminate these insects as soon as possible." Jinling''er looks at Ye Yun, then turns her head and looks at Jin''an, and whispers. Now, in this unknown situation, it is the best choice to protect yourself and not to be a burden to Ye Yun. If not, the two of them will only affect Ye Yun if they rush to fight. It is better to protect themselves with immortal weapons and let Ye Yun have no worries about the battle. "Although I don''t know what you are, since we can only fight with you with genuine Qi, we have to say that your luck is not so good." The flow of the true Qi in the leaf cloud suddenly speeds up, and the majestic true Qi escapes. Like the gravity field, those black insects ready to approach the leaf cloud turn into dust before they get close. "Born with a sword!" The purple shadow sword was immediately held in his hand. Ye Yun urged his true Qi in the purple shadow sword. The purple light flashed away, and a black sword mark was drawn in front of Ye Yun. In an instant, the will of Kendo like Tianwei suddenly exploded in the swarm of insects, with extraordinary power. Ye Yun breathed a breath and saw that the insect swarm was reduced by more than half. When he was preparing to use the second sword, the voice of Kendo ancestor''s urging sounded again. "Ye Yun, leave at once. These insects are all running for their lives. I told you not to use the exotic spiritual power, but I was afraid to lead that thing out. As a result, you were born with a sword, and it was difficult to let it come out." The ancestor of Kendo opens his mouth to warn Ye Yun. Before ye Yun reacts, the earth in the distance suddenly shakes. A towering huge figure appears in Ye Yun''s sight, holding a huge treasure like a mallet.Troll! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Why are there trolls here?" Dry mouth looked at the giant, ye Yun sighed, and then the body white light flickered, caught Jin''an and Jin ling''er, directly opened the blink to escape. They did not know the power of the troll, but ye Yun did. He saw the description on it more than once in the ancient books. Unless it was the fairyland, otherwise, the troll was the invincible existence of yuanyingjing. No matter how many rare fairies he mastered, it was useless. Because they themselves, can be called a human shape of the best immortal! "How can you meet such a thing here." With the continuous blink of an eye, ye Yun''s heart was full of anxiety, and he said in his heart: "ancestor, whether the position of the remaining regions has been found out, how many such trolls are there?" "If the trolls are not well prepared for the first level of trolls, they are not prepared for the first level of trolls The ancestor of Kendo also frowned and puzzled. This kind of troll should not appear in Xumi''s treasure, but why it appears? Although we can ignore this point for a while, ye Yun should remember it. The troll here is the biggest threat to Ye Yun. How to face it needs careful deliberation. "How? Are you ready to give up here Looking at Ye Yun''s face a little embarrassed, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "it can''t be blamed on you. After all, it''s the troll clan. It''s strange that the python appeared at the entrance at the beginning. Now, I think they should keep it in captivity." "It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, it was a low-level troll. If it''s a real high-level troll, that distance should be able to catch up with you in a moment, and then tear you to pieces." Looking at Ye Yun, although the ancestor of Kendo didn''t ask to fight these humanoid weapons, he also thought in his heart what kind of choice he would make if he had. "If you don''t worry about them, you really want to fight those trolls." Ye Yun''s eyes twinkled with fanaticism and looked at Kendo ancestor with a smile. Kendo ancestor a helpless look: "forget it, you are happy, but if you can''t bear it, you can still call me." "Rest assured that I am not such a person who does not cherish my life." Smiling and nodding, ye Yun opened his eyes and looked at Jin ling''er and Jin''an, looking at them with a worried look. He said with a smile: "wait a minute, I may leave you a little farther away, but don''t worry, I will arrange a magic array for you. In this way, even without me, you can save your life." "Master, are you going to fight the giant just now?" Jin ling''er looks at Ye Yun anxiously. When she sees the resolution in the other party''s eyes, she can''t help but feel nervous and says: "master, that giant seems to be very powerful. If you don''t think it''s OK, you''d better give up. These treasures are originally the information that Dad unconsciously knows, so you can''t get it or have any loss." Different from his younger martial sister, when Jin''an looks at Ye Yun, he just shows a trusting look: "master, please come back with the head of the huge object as soon as possible. Ling''er and I are in the middle of the magic array, and you are." "Elder martial brother..." Looking at Jin''an in doubt, Jin ling''er doesn''t know why Jin''an doesn''t dissuade Ye Yun together with herself, but agrees with Ye Yun to fight with the giant thing. "Ling''er, always give the elder a little confidence. With his ability, I believe I will succeed." Nodding, Jin an firmly looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile. "Well, in that case, I can only cheer on the seniors." Looking at two people have decided, jinling''er can only sigh and then smile. Let the ancestor of Kendo arrange a magic array in front of Jin ling''er''s position. Ye Yun turns his head and takes a look at the two people who are quiet in the magic array. The white light in his body looms and leaves. "It''s time to hunt these idiots." With a sense of war in his eyes, ye Yun comes back to the place he left. There are still traces of swords left on the green space. Ye Yun asks the Kendo ancestor with a smile and says, "now, we can finally attract those trolls with spiritual power." "You''re ready to fight with these guys. It''s no use saving spiritual power now." Looking at the fanatical fighting spirit in Ye Yun''s eyes, the ancestor of Kendo just sighed with anger. Then the power of soul was distributed on Ye Yun''s purple shadow magic sword, and said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll help you again, but you should pay attention to that, only three opportunities." "Is there nothing in the power of the soul in you?" Looking at the power of the soul separated from the purple shadow sword, ye Yun looks at the Kendo ancestor with worry. "I can''t help it. I can only use all the efficacy of this Jiulong duanhun grass." In Ye Yun''s body, Kendo master holds a Tiancai Dibao with nine dragon heads in his hand. With a strong grip, Tiancai Dibao turns into countless soul stars and escapes into the illusory body of Kendo ancestor. After all the power of soul is absorbed by Kendo master, he looks at Ye Yun, who has four kinds of spiritual powers in his body, and says: "this time is really cheap, boy, My soul is almost consumed again As soon as the spirit is recovered, the Kendo ancestor reappears black and white Qi and slowly swings in his soul. It seems that he is protecting the recovered soul from the influence of external impact and leading to illusion again."Boom!" The shaking voice of the earth suddenly appeared when ye Yun broke out the four kinds of spiritual powers in his body. He attracted several huge giants with black skin and sharp exposed tusks, which was very similar to the troll pictures Ye Yun saw in ancient books. "Ice spirit palm!" Although Ye Yun still has a lot of fire poison in his body, it is natural to suppress the fire poison in the deepest part of his body under the suppression of the cold and frost in the far north. When ye Yun is irrigated by the fire, three huge figures step on the ground angrily and bear rolling stones as tall as mountains. Under the reflection of other trolls nearby, they really look like leaders ¡£ Looking at the three headed trolls, ye Yun is indifferent. The purple shadow sword in his hand is dazzling like a butterfly dance. Under sweeping, the sword light shot from an inadvertent angle leaves an indelible sign on the body of the three headed trolls. It''s just a sword, which actually cuts out a long blood mark on one of the trolls and directly inflicts heavy damage. Ye Yun didn''t expect that the power of this sword was so powerful that he also had some doubts that the defense of troll was not as strong as expected. "It''s stupid after all, isn''t it?" Looking at a troll who was severely damaged by a sword, ye Yun''s true Qi dissipated nearly 30% of his body directly, and his killing intention flashed between his eyebrows. Ye Yun knows that there is no way to delay. He can only make a quick decision and show his body method. He dodges the crazy attack of the troll and tries his best to recover the exotic aura and genuine Qi in his body. "Ordinary purple shadow sword attack is useless to them. It''s a troublesome guy." Taking a deep breath, ye Yun''s spiritual power doesn''t need to be vented as much as capital again. He condenses two thunderbolts in his hands and gestates when his body method flashes. "Give me a little more time to let you know what thunder body is!" No matter how far away Ye Yun is from the trolls, the two leading trolls are still chasing Ye Yun, not allowing him any breathing opportunities. Ye Yun is just a light mouth, two thunder lights, still in cohesion. It seems that he has noticed the danger of the thunder in Ye Yun''s hands. Originally, the troll who chased Ye Yun roared at the air, and his voice and power seemed to affect Ye Yun''s body method. Ye Yun only felt a mental shock and was a little dizzy. However, when ye Yun woke up, what he saw in his eyes was a huge mace, which was smashed hard. "Poof!" Ye Yun can''t stop retreating. After resisting the troll''s attack, ye Yun bursts out blood. His clothes wipe the blood on his mouth. Ye Yun stares at the troll and rushes to his Troll again. For a moment, the trolls in all directions turn to Ye Yun one after another. Looking at the scene, ye Yun sneers, "how about all of us going to die here?" The expanding rob thunder turns into two startling thunder, which collides with the two leading trolls. Ye Yun takes out a top-notch fairy stone from his arms and takes advantage of the thunder cloud electric lightsaber that exhausts his thunder spirit. Seeing the trolls fighting against the thunder, he can''t help but murmur: "defense is really like a top-notch immortal weapon, with such strength, unexpectedly However, even those low-level trolls can resist the third layer of the thunder cloud electric lightsaber A rare fairy stone was used clean. Before ye Yun could pull out the second one, he saw a hill thrown out from the troll group in the distance. Even if ye Yun didn''t start blinking directly, he couldn''t dodge it. "It''s dangerous. I almost went to accompany the old Kendo ancestor." He thought that if he had become a soul, he didn''t know how to laugh at himself when he saw it. Ye Yunzi shadow magic sword grasped it again. He took a rare fairy stone just now, and consumed 30% of the energy of thunder spirit. But the true Qi is not very needed, and the method of quenching the immortal mind quickly recovers. Seeing the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand, the trolls are not afraid, but all of them are in a frenzy. It seems that they are aiming at Revenge of the troll who was severely damaged by Ye Yun''s sword, and rush to Ye Yun with a meteor. If an ordinary monk, his legs would have trembled and he would not move. "Born with a sword!" The light and shadow soared to the sky, and the sword spirit swept across the eight wastelands. Ye yunben wants to solve a high-level Troll again, but he doesn''t think that those low-level trolls who only rely on instinct turn into flesh shields and block in front of two high-level trolls, preventing the attack of a natural sword. In this way, ye Yun can not find a good angle to kill. "It''s really troublesome, so these trolls are not weak." Looking at the troll who has turned into a wall of flesh, this situation is also beneficial to him. The troll''s wisdom is limited. He should have decided that ye Yun can only use one sword by nature at one time. There is still some time for him to perform next time. At this point, the trolls swarmed on to devour and tear Ye Yun. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Ye Yun looks at the blood red eyes of the troll, and his saliva drips on the green land at will. The smell of the smell makes Ye Yun disgusted. The purple shadow sword in his hand flies up and down, with all kinds of light and shadow. "I think when you can stick to it, as long as you are exhausted, I will be ye Yunsheng." Looking at the dark pressure of the low-level troll, ye Yun heart dark way. As ye Yun thinks, this flesh wall will not last for a long time. When their collective bodies sway and shake, ye Yun''s cold eyes twinkle, and his natural sword Qi reappears. This time, he has consumed more than 50% of the true Qi in his body, so he is ready to kill with one blow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Roar!" Knowing that the clansmen could not support him, the high-level Troll roared at Ye Yun''s natural sword spirit. Although he felt solemn and stirring for the troll''s behavior, ye Yun had no pity at all. After a sword was shot, the ice spirit in his body erupted again, and a huge ice soul palm melted by ice crystal was bombarded out. "Why do you have to struggle with me Looking at the original Troll group to fight the split, ye Yun heart a sigh, a burst of fire industry fire breath, along the Ye Yun''s hands shot at the troll''s body. The spirit of fire can''t be extinguished even if it enters the water. The troll''s fury and resentment seem to be to defend the honor of the race, which is to kill Ye Yun again. Ye Yun is not disgusted with this kind of behavior, but he knows that it is not the time to be soft hearted. The thunder spirit in his body appears again, and the dazzling thunder light bursts on him. Ye Yun uses the law of space to come to a troll whose whole body is eroded by the spirit of fire, and looks at the latter preparing to pinch himself with both hands. Ye Yun lowered his head and laughed indifferently. The strong current was stimulated by the troll''s palm. A burnt smell came out of the troll''s body and died completely. "The superfluous roar is only to add to the misery of your race. A group of inanimate things, even if they are imprisoned here, are just irrational acceptance?" With a sigh, ye Yun''s aura of thunder soared again. After a long time of incense, the whole green space was filled with the corpses of trolls. "It''s been solved so quickly. It''s good." The Kendo ancestor watched Ye Yun sitting on the corpse of a high-level troll. The purple shadow sword crossed the troll''s chest. A desolate feeling appeared on Ye Yun''s body. The Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "look at your bad mood. What''s the matter? Is it because of these trolls?" "I don''t know what I was born to be a plaything. This ignorance is disgusting." Ye Yun said lightly. "Ha ha, if you think about these problems, you will be happy one day when you live. That''s how I came here. What''s stupid is not stupid, stupid is not stupid, whatever he does!" Listen to Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor laughs. "You and I are different after all." Ye Yun pulls the purple shadow sword out of the troll''s chest. Seeing that the body of the sword is not stained with blood, ye Yun''s body twinkles with white light and disappears in the same place. "Is it different?" The Kendo ancestor laughed at himself. "Did you come back so soon?" Looking at the figure in the distance, jinling''er is surprised in the magic array. "Is it said that the elder has finished cleaning up?" Looking at Ye Yun''s closer and closer shadow, Jin''an couldn''t help but shout: "master, are those trolls who have all been killed?" The white light was shining, and ye Yun''s figure suddenly appeared between Jin ling''er and Jin''an. Looking at their surprised faces, ye Yun waved away the magic array and said with a light smile: "it''s a bit of a waste of time, but it seems that you haven''t waited much. Go on with the next level." "I''ve known to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that the elder cleaned up so quickly." Du mouth, jinling''er pretended to be dissatisfied. "Ha ha, I also thought that the elder would spend a long time. They were all ready to wait one more night, but I didn''t expect that it would be less than two hours." After hearing jinling''er''s words, Jin''an also smiles. "It feels like my fault that I cleaned it up so quickly." Listening to the words of jinling''er and Jin''an, ye Yun sighed and said with a smile: "if there is still a chance, I''ll take you to watch the war next time." "Hee hee, what are you afraid of? Anyway, since there is no treasure here, it means that we must be at a deeper level. Elder martial brother and I are very patient." Holding Ye Yun''s arm with a smile, jinling''er smiles. "Well, let''s go to the next area first. The jade slips have already brought the road to the entrance and disappeared. I don''t know where the treasure is." Ye Yun holds the pink fragment between his fingers and injects genuine Qi. He finds that when he goes towards the southeast, the light of the fragment is the biggest, and he laughs. "It''s so boring. Maybe we should use linger next time." I thought I would get involved in the treasure hunt sooner or later, but now the danger is solved by Ye Yun. Although the girl doesn''t say anything, she still has some dissatisfaction and expectation in her heart. The treasure and location are all provided by them. Originally, they wanted to come in and show their skills, but they found that Xumi''s treasure was not him. Fortunately, they met Ye Yun, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. However, it is Ye Yun who has been helping all the time. She and her elder martial brother are basically in a state of rest. It''s no wonder that in this case, no matter the python or the giant like the devil, the strength is not that they can face. If they go, ye Yun will be distracted. "Kendo ancestor, I was hit by that high-level Troll just now, and I was nearly broken by force. It''s really troublesome." Ye Yun said: "there are three high-level trolls in total. No wonder you will give me three opportunities to increase the power of soul on the purple shadow sword." "I have searched with the power of my soul; otherwise, do you think I will be so relieved and give them to you?" Looking at Ye Yun smiling at himself, Kendo ancestor did not have a good way: "you should be glad that there are fewer high-level trolls here. If there are more, they will form an array. Even if you don''t have fire poison in your body, don''t think you can escape.""Just like the low-level trolls of the time, do they roar together?" After listening to the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun doubts. "If you take their roar as a joke and have such a contemptuous attitude, you may not be damaged next time." The old Kendo ancestor pointed to the place where ye Yun fought with trolls and said, "the most dangerous thing about these trolls is that they can form an array at will to increase their fighting power. How did you feel about the spiritual impact just now?" "It seems that there is a hammer pounding in the sea of knowledge. Although I want to leave consciously, it seems that there is no way. Finally, I can only forcibly restore consciousness by filling the top with true Qi." Ye Yun thought that he was shocked by the roar of those low-level trolls, and replied. "Well, that''s great. At least you know how to relieve their mental shock instantly." He nodded his head with satisfaction. The ancestor of Kendo had a very good evaluation of Ye Yun''s fighting consciousness. Then he said slowly, "although these trolls were rare in my time, they were not unmatched. At the beginning, I was arrogant and arrogant. I was also disturbed by their spiritual impact and almost died. "If you are fully prepared, I think it can still be resisted." Smiling, he looks at the ancestor of kendo, ye yundao. "Yes, but that also requires you to have time to be fully prepared. Don''t forget that the low-level trolls were together, not the high-level trolls. If the number is enough, if they form an array for spiritual attack, you can''t resist it." Kendo ancestor laughed and shook his head. Then he looked at the pink fragment in Ye Yun''s hand, and his face sank. He said, "let me tell you, the power of the real roaring four tailed flowers is not comparable to these trolls. Not only is its natural toxin, but also the sharpness of the leaves, they are among the ranks of top-notch fairies." "It''s really hard to deal with the incomparable immortal tools. If I use my natural sword without the help of your soul, I''m afraid that if I use those three high-level trolls, I''ll waste a lot of time and maybe get injured more." Seeing that Kendo ancestor was swallowing some Tiancai Dibao from Yaofeng''s hand, ye Yun said with a smile: "how can I forget the collection of that guy Yaofeng? His search for Tiancai Dibao can far surpass mine, how about it? How many are right for you here. " "It''s hard to say that there are few natural materials and earth treasures about the soul. Most of them are related to alchemy. Anyway, you don''t like the promotion of pills. Instead, you can sell them all in Yaowang Valley, and you can make a lot of profits at that time." After a look at Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor cleaned up the herbs in front of him and said with a smile. "Really? It seems that there is a great demand for the heavenly material and treasure of the soul recently." Naturally, we know how important the spirit''s Tiancai and Dibao are now. If the spirit of the ancient Kendo ancestor can be restored and strengthened again, then these spiritual materials are indispensable. For example, the Kendo ancestor can only help arrange the magic array or explore the area. In addition, he is reluctant to attach the soul power to the purple shadow sword to increase the attack. If you wait until the soul power of the ancestor of Kendo is strong, you can directly use the will of Kendo to suppress the opponent, which is extremely powerful. You will no longer be intimidated by the sword when you captured the fire dragon whip, but you will be able to subdue the treasures of this level, at least not exert your power. Ye Yun has some trouble with the two oil tankers of Jin ling''er and Jin''an. On the one hand, the guardians in the treasure house are too fierce, and they will be buried here if they are not careful. On the other hand, the cultivation of Jin''an and Jin ling''er is too low. However, if their accomplishments can be improved a little, ye Yun doesn''t need to work so hard. Now when fighting, they should consider the safety of both of them, for fear that someone will fall if one is not careful. However, after they got the immortal tools, ye Yun had a new estimate of their power. Jin ling''er has an immortal weapon that focuses on defense. As long as the realm does not exceed the triple threat of Yuanying realm, it can be ignored. In addition, Jin''an may be promoted to the second level of Yuanying environment in the process of training. As long as you get some natural materials and treasures to improve your accomplishments, it is easy to promote to the second level of Yuanying environment. "What''s left is to find a safe place for them to fight against zhenhou four tailed flowers. I also have a passion for fighting. If I can''t arrange them properly, it will certainly affect my performance." Purple shadow sword seems to feel the fanatical fighting spirit of Ye Yun. The slight shaking is ready to attack at all times. "I don''t know where Du Jianyin is now and whether he has got a lot of opportunities." The proud figure appeared in his mind. Ye Yun thought that the player''s cards had not been forced out. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems that it''s time to find him some trouble. Otherwise, he has been so carefree and happy. I''m not very sad." "Ha ha, if you really have such thoughts, then I can also predict why Du Jianyin is ready to fall into a deadly battle when he sees you." Hearing Ye Yun''s voice, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "but his cards must be related to Kendo, so you''d better prepare to use the fusion method of one sword. Although it''s dangerous, as long as you melt the fire poison in your body and have the heart of immortals and demons, you can recover quickly.""But remember, only one percent of one''s own spiritual power can be integrated. Only in this way can your body of golden elixir be able to bear it. Otherwise, you may die in vain." This is the study of Kendo ancestors in this period of time, want to know where the limit of Ye Yun''s golden elixir''s body is. "Ten percent power? Is it too little. " After hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun frowned. Although Ye Yun has no doubt about the words of Kendo ancestor, he also has confidence in his physical strength. Although he can''t compete with the top-notch immortal tools without the physical body of a high-level giant demon, he can also compete with the medium-sized immortal tools. Even if ye Yun stands and lets a lower level immortal tool be cut down, he will not be hurt. Ye Yun, who cultivates the method of quenching Immortals'' mind, can only have this kind of non solid body after both internal and external cultivation. When he competes with others, he has already occupied the advantage. Even if he is a person of seven levels in yuanyingjing, there are few people who can have ye Yun''s physical strength. It can be said that ye Yunke''s physical body is no worse than that of any seven level masters in Yuanying environment. This physical body skill alone has given him a foothold. In addition, with various kinds of different spiritual powers and space rules, ye Yun''s real strength is incomparable. "I know you won''t accept it, but if you think about it carefully, when you have less than three levels of thunder spirit in your body, and when you use a natural sword, your arms and meridians will be damaged." Looking at Ye Yun''s sword master, he said: "if you don''t have the help of the immortal devil''s heart, you may have lost your life in the temple of time and space." "I said, even if it''s true, you can''t beat me like that." Ye Yun said with a smile, "I have no way. After all, not everyone can have such good luck. If you walk around this Xumi treasure, you can get the treasure, or you have to spell it." Although he knew that Kendo ancestor was caring about himself, ye Yun still refused to give up: "if you have to go to zhenhou four tailed flower, study it carefully, I will kill it and go to the next place." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Forget it, it''s up to you." After sighing, the voice of Kendo ancestor disappeared in Ye Yun''s heart with a little helplessness. "Master, there will be many treasures in the next place." Walking in the green forest, looking at Ye Yun holding the pink fragment and walking forward without saying a word, jinling''er smiles. "What do you say?" Looking back at the girl, ye Yun said with a smile. "Every treasure has three levels. So is the ancient temple. The next level will test our qualification and see if we can get treasures." Suspiciously looking at Ye Yun, Jin ling''er whispered. "If it''s going to be that simple, it''s OK." Jin''an said with a smile to Jin ling''er: "ling''er, the ancient temple was said by the predecessors that it would be good for us, so let''s go there and try. Do you think it''s true that every level is like this?" "Isn''t it?" Looking at Ye Yun, Jin ling''er was discontented and said, "I know it won''t be so simple. Linger is ready to be tempered." "It''s hard to be so serious." Jin An said with a smile. "People are very serious, but sometimes they don''t like it. It''s true." Jinling''er has no good airway. "Yes, my predecessors and I all know that ling''er is very serious." No doubt nodded his head, Jin An said with a smile. "If you look treacherous, you will know that you are not sincere." Looking at the smiling Jin''an, Jin ling''er''s hair breaks in an instant. "Ha ha, have you been found?" Looking at the girl''s distress, Jin''an said with a smile: "it''s better to step by step. The state of our predecessors is different from ours. Why pursue so much?" "Really, people just want to think about it. It''s impossible." Looking at the white light around her, the scenery around jinling''er changes. You can''t help but look into the lake in front of her. There is a slender black dragon snake, which is slowly swimming in the center of the lake. Seeing the appearance of the dragon snake, ye Yun couldn''t help but frown: "is a slightly inferior artifact and the four real roaring flowers all here?" In the lake where the dragon snake swims, there lies an unknown golden beast with sharp fur like an inverted needle and a pair of pale gold limbs similar to the claws. When the eyes are closed, the scene is dense. "Is this the real four tailed flower? If it wasn''t for your warning, I''m afraid I can''t see it. It''s clearly a monster. It''s a plant. " Looking at Jin''an and Jin ling''er, ye Yun places them in the back hair, and then thinks carefully in his heart to see if there is a chance to sneak in. Hidden breath, even if it is close as close as a short distance, ye Yun did not start, but quietly looking at the real roar four tail flowers. Then, when looking at the four leaf green grass like animal claws, ye Yun card, and the purple shadow sword instantly explodes on the real roar four tail flowers, and wants to kill them directly. "Roar!" The four tailed flowers of zhenhou didn''t react. The black dragon rose quickly and looked at Ye Yun who took out the purple shadow sword in the air. His eyes were full of anger. In particular, he saw that zhenhou four tailed flowers were showing a look of pain. Green blood flowed down from the four green leaves that had been severely damaged. Jiaolong angrily threw the tail of the dragon and hit Ye Yun. "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber? The third God of destruction thunder." We don''t look at the dragon tail in the sky, no matter how strong and violent the downward force is. When ye Yun touched his hands, the thunder burst out in the palm of his hand, and a thunderbolt instantly condensed and threw it at the dragon. In contact with Ye Yun''s thunder condensed with thunder spirit gas, Jiaolong''s black tail has obvious damage, especially in the half of the tail spreading, there are countless thunder spirit gas, stimulating it all the time. "The method is good, but I don''t know if it can cause effective damage." Looking at his body staring at zhenhou four tailed flowers, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword in his hand is immortal, and his real Qi is growing exponentially. He looks down at his sword and looks at his anger in his eyes. Ye Yun doesn''t have too many expressions. He is born with a sword, which is reflected in the pupil of zhenhou four tailed flowers, and his limbs are all broken. "Ancestor, when will it spit out that life poison?" Looking at the despair in the eyes of the four tailed flowers, ye Yun does not take back the purple shadow sword in his hand, but coldly looks at it, as if he is preparing to use the last true Qi to smash the latter. "Haha, the key is its despair. Yes, there is no fatal attack. Only in this way can we force it to the most desperate moment. Next, I will release the suppression of the soul of the dragon. You should be careful and work hard." Kendo ancestor looked at the real roar of four tailed flowers. The strong and unwilling of the flower pupil and the waving of his sleeve robe, the restless dragon in the sky rushed up in an instant. "Touch!" The purple shadow sword in his hand easily resisted the dragon''s teeth. However, ye Yun did not move. He did not even move backward. "Well, it''s over." Taking a deep breath, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword exerts his strength, and the majestic real spirit is injected into the purple shadow sword again. The dragon''s head is directly cut off and slowly falls into the middle of the lake. With the absence of the dragon''s head, the slender black dragon''s body seemed to be a useless thing that had lost its support point. It fell heavily on the island in the middle of the lake, and slowly changed into a black dragon shaped sword."It''s really an ordinary top-notch immortal tool. It should be that intelligence has not been sufficiently civilized. It''s not much worse than the fire dragon whip." Ye Yun looks at the angry four tailed flower and thinks why it doesn''t spray out toxin and die with himself. saw that the roar seemed to be making a decision, and the pupil was no longer resentful, but there was a strong color of liberation. The flower mouth opened, and the temporary separation of the flower mouth appeared with a blue light, which is the essence. leaves cloud lightly smile, the body is covered by the true gas, the purple shadow sword sword receives, is prepares to seize that essence. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to use this method. No wonder we can''t avoid it anyway." When Kendo''s ancestor would win the essence of the four tail flower, Ye Yun understood that if he wanted to seize it, he would have to touch it with his hands. If he avoided it, the venom would destroy it as well. The right arm of Ye Yun turns into a shadow in an instant, and the mouth and nose that run through zhenhou pass through instantly. A steam like air flow slowly emerges from the spirit of zhenhou''s four tail flowers. Ye Yun frowns and slowly draws out his hand. When he held his hand tightly, ye Yun looked at his right arm, which was often exposed outside, and said with a bitter smile: "this toxin is really too strong, even I can''t stop my true Qi." "But the result is satisfactory." Opening his hand slowly, ye Yun looked at the blue light in his eyes and said to the Kendo ancestor with a smile: "if you are not mistaken, this true roaring four tail flower should also be a double Heaven material treasure of soul and ice spirit "Good taste, but I didn''t think you would use the means of sneak attack to clean them up easily." Looking at the wound on Ye Yun''s right arm, the old Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "it''s better to treat your arm as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the toxin of the real roaring four tailed flowers continues to spread, it will only be counterproductive." "Well, then you can treasure this natural material and treasure. I can see that its grade should not be inferior to or even better than that of Jiulong heartbroken grass." Ye Yun said with a light smile. "Hey hey, even if it is no matter how good things, there will always be a day of depletion." Seeing the essence of kendo, I see the essence of kendo. "Master, it''s amazing." Seeing ye Yun reappear in front of her eyes, jinling''er can''t help exclaiming. Whether it was the huge suppression force just now, or the sneak attack with the golden beast, ye Yun won''t be able to make a hit if he didn''t take advantage of the fact that the four tailed flowers have fallen into a deep sleep just now. "Although this unique immortal ware is ordinary, it''s better than most of the top-grade ones. Which one of you is holding it?" With a wave of his hand, a black Jiaojian appeared on the ground, emitting a frightening breath. Ye Yun looked at Jin''an and Jin ling''er and said with a smile. "Master, this is a unique immortal tool." Surprised to see ye Yun ready to give them this unique immortal, Jinling Er can''t help but remind. "It''s just an ordinary and unique immortal. If it''s really as precious as that, I''ll take it, so I don''t need to be polite to me." Looking at jinling''er''s surprised appearance, ye Yun shook his head and said with a light smile. "Yes, but..." Jinling''er is still ready to refuse. Ye Yun smiles and shakes his head. "I have got what I want. If you two don''t want it, then leave it here." "That''s only a bargain. My elder martial brother and I are cheap." Smiling, she picked up the top-notch immortal tool from the ground. Jin ling''er was relieved to know that ye Yun was not ready to put this unique immortal tool in his eyes. Looking at the edge marks on the lacquer black sword, it was so impeccable no matter where you look at it. "Forget it, ling''er can''t use the sword. I''d better leave it to elder martial brother." After staring at the unique immortal tool in her hand for a long time, she sighed. With a smile, Jin ling''er handed it to Jin''an. She said with a smile, "don''t you like to use swords very much? This can be used for you." "My elder martial brother and sister should not be humble. At that time, they will be masters." Looking at Jin ling''er with a smile, Jin''an smiles. "No, if elder martial brother really wants this sword, I will tell my father that this is his own opportunity." Jin ling''er looks at Jin''an and smiles. "Don''t you think you don''t want it? However, the realm of the elder martial brother is not enough now. If you grasp this unique immortal tool by force, it will only be eaten back by it. Therefore, I''d better give it to the master. The master treats me like a parent-child, and it''s just in return for his kindness. " Looking at Jin ling''er ready to give his sword to him, Jin''an refuses with a warm smile in his heart. But now it seems that there is no white pain. At the critical moment, she always thinks of herself. Just because of this, Jin''an feels that she has no white back in the black pot she has been carrying for the girls these years. "The fragments are still shining. It seems that the treasure here is more than this sword." Looking at the fragments of Ye Yun emitting pink light again, Kendo ancestor smiles and reminds him: "but you still have to pay attention first. This time you are taking advantage of a little bit. If next time, you should be careful.""Well, if it''s true, I won''t give up." Naturally, I know the danger mentioned by Kendo ancestor. This time, I really have a great advantage. If I let him fight alone, there will be many difficulties. But if we grasp this opportunity, we will have the opportunity to resolve it easily. Crossing the middle of the lake again, he is quite relaxed along the way. When ye Yun looks at the two people behind him and makes a noise, he just smiles. Then, in the sense of not far away, the pink fragments in Ye Yun''s hands were full of light, and then, a huge stone tablet rose from the ground. Looking at the huge stone tablet that appeared in front of him, ye Yun looked at the ancient characters recorded on the stone tablet. He could not help but ask the founder of Kendo: "Laozu, do you know what the words engraved on this stone tablet mean?" "I do have some research on this kind of thing, but I don''t seem to understand it. Isn''t it something in this continent?" Kendo ancestor looked for a long time and shook his head. "Well, it''s really a rarity." He puts his hand on the stone tablet. With the moment Ye Yun injects genuine Qi, the whole world seems to be turning down. Ye Yun barely opens his eyes, but he finds himself on a battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Ancient sky tower! "The first floor of the ancient pagoda, and those who later step on the first floor will be rewarded with medium-level Tiancai Dibao, those who have stepped on the second floor will be rewarded with one piece of medium-sized immortal utensil, those who have stepped on three levels will be rewarded with high-level Tiancai Dibao, and those who have stepped on the fourth floor will be given a top-grade immortal tool, which will increase gradually." With a cold and melodious voice, ye Yun looks at the strange battlefield in front of him, as if everything here is fabricated out of thin air. When he wanted to ask the Kendo ancestor, he found that the Kendo ancestor had disappeared in his heart. "It seems that my consciousness has entered the stone tablet." Ye Yun looked at the smoke and smoke around him and said, "if the mysterious voice is true, then I will get the higher I step. If I can get a unique immortal tool that I can obey, it is also good." Hearing the rumbling and trampling sound from the smoke filled place, ye Yun subconsciously looked at it, and saw dense black figures. When he wanted to confirm, he found that the shadow was really like a real person. Even the subtle breath sound, ye Yun was also aware of it. "It''s a little magical. I didn''t expect that the illusion in the stone tablet could be so lifelike." Naturally, he knows that he is now in a dreamland. Ye Yun looks at the black armor soldiers who are rushing towards him. He wanted to take out his purple shadow sword, but he found that his consciousness came over, but the purple shadow sword did not follow. "Should we rely solely on ourselves to prevent people from cheating with high-order immortal tools?" The body method is ghostly. Ye Yun dodges the swords and guns of the black armor soldiers, but ye Yun also knows that this is just in vain, because just now, he has been surrounded by a large number of black armor soldiers. "Although the death of consciousness here should return to the original one, I still don''t like this passive return." Close your eyes and feel the strange breath in the smoke. When the number reaches hundreds and rushes towards him, ye Yun''s hand shows the spirit of ice. When he looks at the front, a huge cold palm is offered, and the huge amount of ice spirit Qi is pumped out of Ye Yun''s body. "Boom!" In a blow, dozens of black armor soldiers in the palm of Ye Yun''s icy spirit God turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared. However, when ye Yun looked around again, he found that more black armored soldiers were coming towards him. With the help of this sudden explosive force, ye Yun leaped tens of Zhang with the help of this sudden explosive force. When he looked at the black armored soldiers on the ground, he said in a dark way: "not good. Not only is there no spiritual power to absorb here, but also my immortal stone can''t be used. In this way, the just lost ice spirit gas can''t be recovered." Without waiting for ye Yun to continue to think, he saw that the black armored soldiers who looked up at Ye Yun mechanically jumped up and chased him. However, ye Yun was not too shocked when he looked at this scene. Since they have already appeared in such places, it is possible to give a group of trolls to themselves. When the time comes, they should run and fight. "It''s too late." Looking at the blade that was about to be forced into his chest, ye Yun sighed and didn''t do anything to resist it. This time, it was a sudden situation. Even if he could wipe out the black armor soldiers here, his spiritual power and Qi had almost been consumed. "Well, let''s go through the first floor first." As soon as he grasped the blade that attacked him, he put the tip of the knife against his chest, and the blood gurgled down. The spirit of ice in Ye Yun''s hands played again, freezing the soldiers in front of him into pieces. "Release all the spirit of fire in your body. It''s up to you to win or lose." Immediately, the burning flame storm centered on the position of the leaf cloud, wantonly destroyed and devoured everything. The red flame was burning in the sky, and the fire of war broke out. Returning to the ground again, ye Yun gasped and looked at the surrounding area of the sea of fire. In the sea of fire, more black armored soldiers slowly stood up, their swords in their hands were ready to hold them. The next moment, they rushed to Ye Yun. "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber, the third God of destroying the world" thunder roars and lightning bursts. I was not prepared to pass this test. The thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body should not be released like capital. Dozens of looting thunder rushed to all directions. For a time, the dazzling lights interweave and form a thunder net on the top of Ye Yun''s head, covering the whole area. "You can''t die like this. The first floor won''t be metamorphosed to this degree." Seeing that the spirit of Lei Ling dissipated slowly after killing seven black armored soldiers, ye Yun showed a bitter smile. For the hundreds of black armored soldiers in the field, he only managed to eliminate less than 50. This battle record is really not very good. With the pressure of the whole field, ye Yun''s eyes are full of fanaticism. The seven cyclones in his hand are continuously connected. A sword of true Qi is formed in an instant. Ye Yun''s imminent intention to kill him urges him not to hesitate. He is born with a sword, and no strong wind accompanies the sword power. He rushes toward all directions like a shock wave. Broken black armor, there is only one breathing figure in the whole place of smoke and smoke. Half kneeling on the ground full of holes, looking at the soldiers in black armor who have disappeared all around, ye Yun''s real Qi and spiritual power have almost been exhausted. If there are more black armor soldiers now, I really want to say goodbye."The medium-level natural material and earth treasure can reshape the heart grass and give it to the customs clearance personnel. If the customs clearance personnel want to go through the next level, they can go back to the original place if they don''t fight." Hearing the voice of indifference, ye Yun looks at the red leaf grass in his eyes. He feels weak in his heart. After fighting to death, he is just for such a natural material and treasure. It is ridiculous. "Quit." Ye Yun feels the state at the moment, and speaks straightforwardly. When ye Yun looked at the surrounding scenery and looked back to the original familiarity, he was surprised to see his own Jin ling''er and Jin''an, and said with a smile: "it seems that I found something interesting." "Boy, where did you realize just now? I''ve been looking for you." Before ye Yun explains to Jin ling''er and Jin''an, the ancestor of Kendo rushes into a loud voice. From the urgency of his tone, we can see that the ancestor of Kendo was extremely worried about the disappearance of Ye Yungang. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious. "I went to a abnormal testing place. There is an array in the stone tablet that can put the soul into it, so as to see how many layers you can pass through, how many benefits you can get." Ye Yun tells the story of the event to the Kendo ancestor in his heart. When he hears it, he raises his eyebrows and says, "are you sure he will give you a rare immortal? It''s the same value of Tiancai Dibao with the same value as the top-notch immortal ware. " "He doesn''t have to lie to me, and I think he should be the guardian spirit of this array. If he obeys the requirements of its master, it''s not too much." Ye Yun slightly thinks, light smile way. "In this way, we are really lucky this time. If we can get a soul of the same level as the top-notch immortal utensil, we can speed up the speed of repairing the spirit, and the scope of the soul power can be used even more." Looking at ye Yunzhuan''s explanation to Jin ling''er and Jin''an, the founder of Kendo looks at the stone tablet. When he finds that the array can isolate his consciousness, he first stagnates and then ignores it. He will never take risks for things that he can''t deal with. If he is really hit hard, he will be driven out of his wits unless he can find a lot of Tiancai Dibao to cure his soul. "Oh, it''s really lucky to say that if ling''er can pass the seventh time, it will be able to get a unique immortal tool again." With Ye Yun''s unique immortal ware, Jin ling''er said with a smile: "I don''t know how many layers the master has broken through. Can you tell ling''er how many stories he has broken through?" Looking at the red leaf grass in his storage bag, ye Yun coughed and said with a smile: "of course, it''s a lot, but now it''s better to keep it secret." "It''s cheap." Jinling''er is discontented. "Ha ha, since the elder doesn''t want to say it, it''s naturally afraid that linger will be hit. Do you really don''t understand the good intentions of the elder?" Looking at jinling''er, Jin''an laughs. "Hum, I don''t know if you can go deeper than linger. You dare to teach linger here." Although he also wanted to enter the stone tablet and feel the environment mentioned by Ye Yun, in order to show off in front of Jin''an, Jin ling''er said with a smile: "elder martial brother, linger will give you the opportunity to enter this time. If you perform well, you will get a lot of good things." "You little girl, I''m afraid you''ll lie about your number of floors after knowing how many floors I''ve broken." Mercilessly exposing jinling''er''s thoughts, Jin''an smiles. "No, ling''er has never thought about it like that." Looking at her plot being seen through by Jin''an, Jin ling''er said with a red face: "it''s clearly that elder martial brother is afraid of being overtaken by ling''er, which is how to slander ling''er." "Should we persuade them both?" Thinking that he was in danger of losing his life in the first layer, ye Yun grinned bitterly as he watched Jin''an and Jin ling''er bet each other. The first level is not only for the master of the dungeon, but also for the master who can not pass the first level. "I''m afraid the people who are able to come here are the most talented people, and that''s why it''s so difficult." The founder of Kendo studied the array in the stone tablet, and sighed when the invasion failed many times, as if he understood something. "What does that mean?" Hearing the sigh of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun asked suspiciously. "It has nothing to do with you now. You are trying your best to pass through the array, which is the best way to thank the master of the array." Looking at the doubts in Ye Yun''s eyes, Kendo ancestor opened his mouth at will. When he saw that ye Yun was not asking, the Kendo ancestor sighed: "it seems that it''s still in order to leave a way back, is it just so?" How many people have fought in ancient times! When Jin''an and Jin ling''er agree, Jin''an injects the true Qi into the stone tablet. After only a few rest, Jin''an opens her eyes with a desolate look in her eyes. When she looks at Ye Yun, she can''t help admiring and saying: "the strength of the elder is really frightening. I only fight with a black armour soldier several times here, and he killed me directly.""It''s so dangerous, then linger or forget it." Looking at Jin''an''s desire to let himself try, Jin ling''er comforts him: "it doesn''t matter, elder martial brother. As long as you try more, you will always make progress." "Not bad, so ling''er will try it too. It will be of great benefit to you." Looking at Jin ling''er''s face of panic, Jin''an did not have a good way: "hurry up, all said that the elder martial brother will go first, you will go, is this to repent?" "All right." Due to face, Jin ling''er can only reluctantly press against the stone tablet and close her eyes. When she injects the true Qi, she opens her eyes faster than Jin''an. She looks panicked, as if she has not adapted to the current environment. "It''s over. I thought that linger would never see the elder and elder martial brothers again." Looking back here again, jinling''er patted her chest and was afraid. "Master, I want to work hard here for a while. If I can, we will stay here for a few days." Looking at Ye Yun a pair of interesting appearance, Jin an way. "Well, I happen to have the same idea." Ye Yun nodded with a smile. "It''s over. They will ask ling''er to go together." Knowing how to oppose it will not work. Jinling''er can only bow down her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Late at night, ye Yun looked at Jin''an''s more than ten attempts to pass the stone tablet. Each time, however, it was not enough time for him to hold on to the stone tablet. He retreated and comforted with a smile: "Jin''an, it''s not too late to rest for a period of time before going to the stone tablet." "No elder, such excellent exercise opportunities can not be wasted." After hearing Jin Yun''s words, he shook his head. "I think the elder is right. After all, it doesn''t depend on the number of times. The black armored soldiers are no less than three and four times as many as yuanyingjing, and there are so many. I really don''t know how to pass." Jinling''er didn''t want to see Jin''an so tired, and said with a smile. After hesitating for a moment, knowing that what they said was reasonable, Jin''an came to Ye Yun with a bitter smile and asked for advice: "master, I don''t know how you passed by at that time." "Me?" Hearing Jin''an''s questions, ye Yun first gave a meal, and then said with a light smile: "kill one of them until there is no one in the end, and it will pass." "Is it really the case? There is not even a little room for dexterity." With a sigh, Jin An said with a bitter smile. Although he knew that there would not be such an opportunity, he still asked Ye Yun with a glimmer of hope. When the hope was really wiped out, Jin An''s heart sank. Now he was too weak to even kill a black armored soldier. However, ye Yun was able to kill the whole first level. How could this gap be so huge? Jin an clenched his hands. He knew that ye Yun was much younger than himself. Is this the gap between genius and ordinary people? Such a gap always makes people despair. "If you really want to be stronger, you should always have a firm idea, that is, if there is a gap, just cross the past." Naturally, you can see Jin''an''s depression, and ye Yun reminds you with a faint smile. "Well, in that case, there is no way." Looking up at Ye Yun, even though the latter''s strength is so superior, he still doesn''t look down on them at all. On the contrary, it is an equal exchange. This insipid nature of mind is also precious. He has seen numerous great sects of genius, not as powerful as ye Yun, but arrogant. If you compare them with Ye Yun, he is not a monk at all. From the point of view of mentality and talent, that is the gap between heaven and earth. How can we measure it. "Ye Yun, did not see you go to the second layer of the stone tablet. Is there something wrong?" Seeing that ye Yun just sat on his knees for a day, he didn''t open his mouth to stop Jin''an until night. The ancestor of Kendo thought that ye Yun''s body had a fire poison attack, so he could not help checking it with the power of his soul. When he found that the fire poison was suppressed by Ye Yun, he could not help asking. "I''m just thinking about some things. If we can take chances here, we can make breakthroughs again and again, instead of being exhausted even if we make breakthroughs like the first time. "I don''t know what to say about you. If you really think that the people who can arrange this array will make mistakes for you, then you are really too naive." Hearing that ye Yun wasted a day for this matter, the Kendo ancestor did not have a good breath: "do you think these arrays are arranged randomly? If you don''t have enough achievements, how can you waste the array made of such strange materials in vain?" "Even if you''re right, I think it''s better to try if you can." Looking at the old Kendo ancestor''s appearance of hating iron but not making steel, ye Yun said with a light smile: "I''m just considering whether I can use the purple shadow sword in this magic array if I take away a wisp of wisdom from the purple shadow sword. Why is it so?" "Your idea is that you have taken a fork in the road. If you can bring weapons, how can you be tested? This is to let those who participate in the trial compete fairly." With a sigh, Kendo ancestor Dao. "If I don''t try, how can I know that if I succeed, it will be much easier to pass the next barrier. Is it so bad?" In his heart, he has grasped the faintness. Ye Yun plans all the situations that will happen. The worst result is to be kicked out by the cold voice, and then he will start over again. "Since it''s for trial, then we should have the possibility of being tried, so that we can be tried." When he opens his eyes and looks at Jin''an''s failure again, ye Yun doesn''t stop him. Since he has chosen this road and he has dissuaded him, if he still follows his heart, there is no need to stop him. "Cough." When Jin Anyu wanted to put his hand on the stone tablet, he felt dizzy. Almost did not stop and fell on the ground. When he woke up, he found himself still in place and did not enter the stone tablet. "It seems that your soul is already very weak, so the stone tablet doesn''t let you try to enter. Now you''d better seize the time to have a rest. It''s also good for you." "Yes, elder martial brother. It''s more important to be physically. We have already got a top-notch immortal, and we don''t need to be so serious. " Looking at the helpless look of Jin''an, Jin ling''er quickly dissuades Ye Yun. "All right." Jin an looks at Ye Yun and Jin ling''er and says with a bitter smile. Now Jin''an really wants to know where his limit is, so he has tried countless times, but now he finds that all the attempts seem to be just standing in the same place and not even taking a step out."We can only quickly step into the second level of Yuanying realm, or if we don''t break through, I''m afraid even a black armored soldier can''t be killed." Sitting down with his knees crossed, Jin''an slowed down his tired mind. He pressed down the decision in his heart and started to work. "This boy is going to break through to the second level of yuanyingjing here. Isn''t he going to support anything?" In Ye Yun''s heart, the voice of Kendo ancestor''s doubts sounded. When ye Yun looked at Jin''an, he said with a light smile: "nothing. After tonight, we will break through to yuanyingjing Erzhong. For this, I still trust him." Hearing Ye Yun''s confident voice, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "if so, it will be good, but if it fails, it will be interesting." "failure will happen naturally, and life will always be successful." Ye Yun shook his head, a faint smile in his eyes, and said, "but there will always be failures, so-called progress, you should know this." "Ha ha, although I know this better, you should also know what kind of people the so-called genius is. If you really think that there is no gap between people, then I will not say anything." Looking at Ye Yun''s indifference, Kendo ancestor laughs. "Just watch it." Relieved, ye Yun said with a smile. Jin ling''er looked at Ye Yun and Jin''an in cross knee training. He was alone and had nothing to do. He could only stamp his feet and said angrily, "really, no one is willing to come here to accompany ling''er. In this case, you all have something to do, and others can only practice." "How did ling''er suddenly begin to practice?" Jin''an feels Jin ling''er''s behavior, and a surprise flashes in her heart. She sighs that the girl knows the benefits of cultivation, but she doesn''t know that the girl is too bored, so she puts down her depression to practice. "However, I still can''t break through the fourth level of my own skill. If I can reach the level of spiritual power, I should be able to become the second level of Yuanying realm." The true Qi in his body slowly flutters. Jin''an looks at Yuan Ying, who is stronger than before. He knows that his efforts during the day are not in vain. He says in his heart. "I can''t help it. I can only take a risk. If I can really swim the spiritual power in the meridians in my body, I will be the second level of Yuanying state." Taking a deep breath, Jin''an slowly infuses his own wood spirit into the meridians of his body. With the increase of the number of spiritual powers, the originally fragile meridians can not bear it, and there is a faint smell of cracking. "Can only bear to try!" Feeling the incomparable pain, Jin''an lets the meridians in her body crack through the cracks, so as to squeeze out the leaked wood spirit power. The pain that the spiritual power has to bear throughout the whole body will be very dangerous if it is not nourished by natural materials and earth treasures. If it is Ye Yun, he will think about it before he dare to have a try. Although Ye Yun''s body has been able to store four different kinds of spiritual powers, it is also that the acquired conditions are too good. Even if it is more than a few, it can bear to live. Just as ye Yun''s meridians were eroded by fire poison for so long, he barely showed signs of burning. If he had changed to an ordinary monk, he would have died. When ye Yun is suffering from this pain, he will not say it, because there is no use for it. Even if he calls out the pain he is suffering now, no one can help him. So Jin''an is also tolerant and patient until his body is used to the pain. That''s OK. "Yuanyingjing is the second level, which must be broken through this time." As he gritted his teeth, Jin''an increased the speed of his spiritual power. Gradually, in the process of being familiar with the pain, the strength of the meridians continued to extend. At dawn, ye Yun opened his eyes after practicing for the whole night. He noticed the real Qi in Jin''an''s body and said with a smile: "as expected, I have reached the second level of yuanyingjing. In this case, I won the bet with Kendo ancestor." "This boy is really lucky. He just supports the pain of breaking the meridians and bravely swims the spiritual power in the meridians." Looking at Jin''an fainting on the earth, the Kendo ancestor explores Jin''an''s body with his mind. From his body, he sees the disordered meridians, which is infused with the power of soul, and is slowly transformed. "Is this helping him?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor with the power of soul to help Jin''an recover as soon as possible, ye Yun asked with a light smile. "If I look at the old master, I can''t help but say that he was a white master." Don''t you think the old swordsman can''t help you "It''s almost on both sides. After all, I''ve never seen you take the initiative to help people. This is the first time." In response to the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun smiles and looks at Jin ling''er, who is also practicing at the same time. "But this girl is also practicing. I''m really surprised." "To me, it should be to see that neither of you can spare time to accompany her. This is the practice that I am unwilling to do." Looking at the small resentment between Jin ling''er''s eyebrows, the Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "but it''s good. There is always the idea of active cultivation. It''s a good start." Hearing the laughter of the old Kendo ancestor, ye Yun nodded, looked at the stone tablet in front of him, got up and walked. When he put his hand on the stone tablet and injected spiritual power, ye Yun''s eyes flashed with banter. His purple shadow sword was also inserted on the stone tablet. Although there was no stone tablet, he followed the magic array in the stone tablet in this moment.Looking at Ye Yun bringing the purple shadow sword with him, he said coldly: "the second layer begins..." As always, when ye Yun looked at the cracked earth, he thought to himself, "this time, I won''t let me deal with a group of big guys." Just as ye Yun was thinking, the huge black figure in the distance let Ye Yun''s purple shadow sword grip tightly again. The group of running trolls and dozens of high-level trolls rushed to Ye Yun. "It''s not such a big deal. Why do I get what I want?" When ye Yun broke through the first layer, he had this idea in his mind. When the second layer was a group of high-level trolls, should they directly turn around and run away, but now it is confirmed by Ye Yun. "It must be playing with me." Looking up at the sky, in the gray sky covered by dark clouds, ye Yun feels that he has a pair of eyes looking at himself, and this group of trolls must be the people behind the scenes who have insight into their hearts, which changed the difficulty of the second level and violated the rules of magic array. However, if it is said that the violators are not only behind the scenes, but also the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "It''s really ridiculous. Originally I just wanted to relax, but now it seems that I have to be serious." The purple shadow sword in his hand withstood the huge fist. When ye Yungang was just about to kill the troll with his sword, the shadow was shrouded behind him. However, ye Yun could only use the law of space to move away. "In this way, we can no longer have plans to save spiritual power." In his hand, the spirit of thunder pours on the trolls and bursts into purple light. Ye Yun finds that his blink distance has been greatly shortened in this magic array. If we say that we can relax seven Li on weekdays, it is only seven or eight Zhang here. Moreover, under Ye Yun''s full exertion, there is only this seven or eight Zhang range. Looking at the trolls running towards him again, ye Yun waves out the spirit power in his hand, forcing the spirit out of his body into a storm and sweeping the paralyzed troll. When the spirit of ice and the spirit of fire have been consumed by 60%, ye Yun''s heart sank as he looked at the four fallen trolls. Today''s natural sword is not enough to continue. If there is one possibility, ye Yun can sacrifice his golden elixir in exchange for a lot of spiritual power. "If I do this in reality, I''m afraid I will regret it. And here, maybe we can have a try. " The rest of the spiritual power is involved in the elixir field. Ye Yun''s eyes are cold, and his body emits golden light. Different from the momentum just now, ye Yun''s white light is shining, and he suddenly comes to the troll group at the first time. "Ice spirit palm!" With the huge ice palm, ye Yun''s body has already exerted all the spiritual power stored in the golden elixir. At the same time, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword suddenly vibrates, and his born sword bursts out three times in an instant, killing the troll. "Jindan can''t support that long." Seeing that the golden elixir in his body has gradually lost its original luster and become dim, ye Yun''s heart sinks. Looking at the low-level trolls constantly appearing in front of him, his hands are condensed, and the explosive fire spirit gas is frantically squeezed into a ball by Ye Yun. "Go!" Ye Yun stopped the speed of the golden elixir memorial ceremony in the elixir field. When many spiritual powers in his body were almost in deficit, ye Yun looked at the huge flame storm in front of him and said in his heart: "it seems that I still rely too much on the supplement speed of the quenching immortal mental method. If there is no quenching immortal mental method to supplement the spiritual power, I''m afraid I can not perform these moves in reality. ¡± here, the flame storm has been suppressed a lot, but it is also strong enough to show its power in this small world. At the moment, the world has turned into a sea of fire, and the burnt smell is constantly introduced into Ye Yun''s mouth and nose. When he smelled the smell like rotten meat, ye Yun frowned and was ready to leave. When the sea of fire stopped burning, the end of the sky, the cold voice sounded again indifferently: "the second layer through, the medium-sized immortal tool, Jiaoyue Dao, bestowed." When the indifferent voice disappears, a silver moon colored curved blade slowly appears beside Ye Yun, and its bending strength is full of aesthetic feeling. Even ye Yun, who can''t cut the blade, knows that this medium-sized immortal tool is not inferior to the ordinary top-grade immortal ware. "This time the difficulty is so big, I hope the third layer can reduce the difficulty for me." Although he knew it would not happen, ye Yun said to himself with a smile. When the voice of quitting sounded, ye Yun came back to the reality. Looking at the real environment, ye Yun sighed with relief and said to the Kendo ancestor with a smile: "how, this time''s trick is my victory." "It''s hard for you. Does the guardian spirit of this array adjust the difficulty of your second level to a very high level." Looking at Ye Yun a pair of complacent appearance, Kendo ancestor smiles to ask a way. "How do you know that?" Hearing the Kendo ancestor guess his own problems in the magic array, ye Yun doubts. In principle, even the Kendo ancestor can''t see his own situation in the magic array through this array, because he had already told him that his soul power could not observe the essence of the stone tablet. "Hey, why is this difficult? Don''t you know that the difficulty in this trial array will be adjusted according to what the intruder carries?" Looking at Ye Yun''s reaction, Kendo ancestor knew that he was right. He sighed and said to Ye Yun: "it''s better to go step by step. Do you really think that the array arranged by those outstanding people can be broken by just thinking about it?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have brought the purple shadow sword. I won the bet with you." He nodded without hesitation. Ye Yun didn''t object to the words of Kendo ancestor. Because of the existence of array arrangement, how could loopholes be found at random? That''s really strange. "Ha ha, if you think so, it''s the ancestor I won, because the difficulties you face have not been reduced." Looking at Ye Yun complacently, when the ancestor of Kendo was about to boast about his old and spicy eyes, ye Yun said faintly: "no, I just bet with you whether I can take the purple shadow sword in the past. Don''t you agree?" "No, didn''t you say you were going to drill holes?" Looking at Ye Yun, he nodded and said with a smile, "isn''t it still me who won? Since your loophole has been discovered by the spirit of magic array, it can''t be counted. " "The loophole I said is to take the purple shadow sword with me, otherwise how can I use my natural sword?" Looking at the proud appearance of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun shook his head and said, "ginger is still old and spicy. This sentence is true, but it should not be applicable to you.""Cough, this must be an accident." Kendo ancestor coughed and said awkwardly, "I didn''t hear you clearly. You should know that I am an old man, and tinnitus is normal." "An old man of more than 2000 years is really prone to this kind of disease. It''s OK. I respect the old and love the young." Looking at the Kendo ancestor who is ready to repent with a smile, ye Yun looks pitiful to him. Kendo ancestor dissatisfied: "OK, good, old ancestor lost, really, must let me personally admit." "How can you prove that you lost if you don''t admit it yourself." Sitting cross legged, ye Yun is looking at the golden elixir in his body when there is no abnormality, with a smile. "Yes! Next time I compare with you, I just don''t need to admit it He also thinks that what ye Yun said is very reasonable. The ancestor of Kendo suddenly realizes Tao. "You really have no bottom line for your pride." Looking at the old Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a smile: "but I should be able to start with that unique immortal tool now." "Ha ha, I thought you had forgotten the fire dragon whip." Looking at the chill in Ye Yun''s eyes, Kendo ancestor laughed and said: "of course, it can be at any time. The beast originally wanted to sneak on you when your fire poison broke out. Fortunately, I stopped him. Otherwise, unless the spirit of immortals and Demons comes out to protect you, you will be a ghost with me." "Sure enough, these things are immature wolf cubs. If they are not allowed to recognize the owner, they will only find a chance to punish me." Looking at Jin''an and Jin ling''er are both practicing, ye Yun sits down with his knees crossed and places a magic array around him. Then he enters the place where the Dragon whip is in his body. Looking at the spirit of the fire dragon whip, the huge fire dragon is looking down on the person who has just come here. Ye Yun takes a light look at the golden dragon eyes of the latter, smiles and says, "how, I''ve been locked for so long, do you have the idea of recognizing me as the main body?" "Roar!" After understanding Ye Yun''s words, the fire dragon roared, and the flame accumulated in his mouth. After a burst of condensation, the magma gushed out. "Hold on This is in Ye Yun''s body. Everything is decided by Ye Yun. Unless he has the great soul power of Kendo ancestor and is allowed by Ye Yun, he can walk in his body. But this extremely miserable fire dragon which has been cleaned up by the Kendo ancestors has no more strength to resist. The flame and magma stopped at the moment of eruption. Ye Yun slowly came to the side of the fire dragon whip and said with a light smile: "what''s the matter? Do you realize that I''m different?" Looking at the cold eyes under Ye Yun''s smile, the fire dragon seems to remember that he was subdued by Ye Yun''s sword. Although Ye Yun was eroded by fire poison in order to subdue himself, he was in danger of dying, but he lost after all. Now when looking at Ye Yun, from his actions, there is still the sickly appearance of a few days ago. Even if he has not fully opened his mind, he also knows the current situation of Ye Yun. Ye Yun, who has been relieved of the danger of fire poison, may not be an opponent even if he was in his heyday. He has no way to look at Ye Yun. Although he is eager to kill him, he is definitely not an opponent when he thinks about it. In a moment of hesitation, ye Yun''s divine sense presses on the fire dragon like a mountain. "I''m not here to discuss with you, understand?" Ye Yun looks at the Dragon coldly and talks with him. He even wants to kill himself. This kind of stupidity has made Ye Yun want to kill him. "Surrender or death is up to you." Kendo ancestor''s phantom body went to the fire dragon and said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill you. If you really don''t want life, you can try to provoke him." "Roar!" The fire dragon whip finally lies at the bottom of Ye Yun''s feet. With the help of this huge spirit of fire, all the fire poison in Ye Yun''s body is burned. After a few breath, all the fire poison in Ye Yun''s body is burned. Looking at the threat of fire poison, a faint smile appears in Ye Yun''s eyes. Ye Yun looks at the fire dragon kneeling in front of him and smiles calmly. Now he has a unique immortal tool. If he uses it to break through the magic array in the stone tablet, he will naturally achieve the unexpected effect. "Kendo ancestor, if you remember well, I should have 27 top-grade immortal tools." Ye Yun looked at the Kendo ancestor who came to his side and asked. Twenty seven top-grade immortal tools, together with this unique immortal tool fire dragon whip, can not achieve the effect that I can imagine. Moreover, the ancestor of Kendo once told me that the 27 top-grade immortal tools and the top-notch immortal tools could form an array with each other. However, when I was eroded by fire poison, I didn''t think so much about it. I just wanted to come to the frost and cold land of the far north to get rid of the fire poison as soon as possible In addition, to avoid the destruction of one''s physical body in such a place. Now that the fire poison has been eliminated, it is possible to divert attention. The array composed of top-notch immortal weapons will surely be extremely powerful, especially the 27 pieces of fire property treasures with the same fire attribute as the top-notch immortal tools will be even more powerful. "Don''t worry, I have no interest in tormenting those little things. They are all behind the fire dragon." Pointing to the position behind the fire dragon, the old Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun with a smile and said, "but now you should be able to use the second turn of the fire flame three turn array. When you accept the requirements of this unique immortal tool, do you have some memory of the big array?""Indeed." Nodding, ye Yun feels that there is more than a part of the big array memory in the sea of knowledge. When ye Yun''s perception is almost the same, he waves the fire dragon and slowly turns into a red long whip, on which the strong fire spirit gas surrounds the top of this unique immortal. When ye Yun holds it, the spirit of fire in his body also tends to increase. "It''s really amazing. Compared with the purple shadow sword, the fire dragon whip has a more obvious effect on the increase of power." When the fire dragon turns into the best immortal tool in his hand, ye Yun looks at the 27 pieces floating in his body, and the rest of the top-grade immortal utensils float in his body. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he counts them all in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "It''s exactly the same as what the old Kendo ancestor said. I can only use the second turn now. As for the last three turns of the sky, if you can exert it with all your strength, it will certainly damage your body. If you don''t have much confidence, you can''t use it easily like a natural sword." There are 28 red flames in his hand. When he thinks about the three turns of fire in the sea of knowledge, ye Yun can''t help but feel that he wants to use the first two turns, the human fire stream and the earth fire river. After all, he managed to obtain such a unique immortal tool. If he didn''t make good use of it, it would be too wasteful. "Well, that''s it. If I bring this array into the magic array, I can continue to attack the upper layer." As soon as the palm of the hand is grasped, the light in the palm disappears instantly. Ye Yun looks at all the darkness in front of him. His eyes are cold, and the breath of fire spirit in his soul spreads all around. Ye Yun gently raised his sleeve robe, and a red flame like ten Zhang long red magma formed by the gas group of fire spirit suddenly erupted. However, ye Yun didn''t think about it at all. When he turned his hands, the bright flame in his hands turned into red magma and rolled in. "In this way, only the last sky fire sea will not be used. However, there is no need to be too anxious. My current state is really not suitable for exerting the sky fire sea, and only 30% of the fire spirit Qi in my body has been fully used." Looking at all this with satisfaction, ye Yun looked at the darkness in his heart, which was reflected by the red magma. He chuckled and said, "I don''t know if I will offset all the darkness when I use the sky fire sea in the future." "Then I advise you not to hold such a dangerous idea. This is just a star in the long night. Do you really think it is all?" Looking at the flame in Ye Yun''s eyes, the old Kendo ancestor reminded him: "if you do this, don''t blame me for limiting the fire spirit Qi in your body. It''s really a pity that you can think of this kind of sacrifice to Shouyuan." "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Don''t worry about it." Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, he knew that what he was doing now was to simulate the first two turns of the three turns of fire with fire spirit Qi in his body. The most important thing is to use his body as a battlefield to surge fire spirit Qi in the meridians in the form of array, so as to maintain the restlessness of the fire spirit and release its powerful power. After all, if you liberate the spirit of fire in reality, I''m afraid that this pleasant scenery will turn into a sea of fire, and everything will disappear. Of course, the most important thing is that ye Yun is afraid that if he regionalizes this place into a sea of fire, whether the spirit of magic array in the stone tablet will forever ban himself in the blacklist and be unable to participate in the trial. If so, there is no place to cry. Ye Yun returns to his mind. Seeing that the disorder of the meridians in Jin''an has been almost transformed and perfected by the spirit power of the ancient Kendo ancestor, ye Yun no longer cares. Instead, he looks at Jin ling''er, who has been practicing hard, and looks at the firmness of her pretty face. With a smile, a purple light with a rare fairy flavor shoots into the latter''s body. When ye Yun used the purple light on Jin ling''er, the latter''s face was obviously relaxed, and his real Qi soared. He secretly practiced the cultivation techniques and refined Ye Yun''s help. Seeing ye Yun''s action like this, Kendo ancestor was surprised and said: "you boy, you''ve run out of seven rare fairy stones, and you still give it to an outsider. When have you been so generous?" Ye Yun opened his eyes with a wisp of fire in his eyes. Facing the surprised Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said, "when did you see that I was not so generous." "Don''t ask me about it. Even if I don''t, you should know what I think." The Kendo ancestor looked at the black stone tablet beside Ye Yun and the complex lines on it. He felt a little sigh in his heart. His eyes were mottled and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "It seems that the first round of Yuanying''s territory is over." Ye Yun looked at Jin Ling er''s body gushing out of the true Qi, and said with a smile: "it''s really hard for her. She even insisted on it all night." "What can we do? Neither of you will accompany the little girl. If we didn''t pass the time like this, I don''t think she would have worked so hard with her lazy personality." Hearing the bitter smile in Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor smiles. "Yes, but when she wakes up, she asks linger to take care of Jin''an first. This time, I will break through all the illusions in the stone tablet, and get the top-notch fairyland among them." Looking at jinling''er''s action to wake up, ye Yun said with a light smile: "wait, if there is anything abnormal in Jin''an, help me take good care of one or two." "It doesn''t matter. After all, it can be counted as my half apprentice. It''s reasonable to take care of it." Nodding his head, the Kendo ancestor said, "but if you are going to cross it with your own strength, it''s still a bit too difficult. You can''t use the quenching immortal mind method to supplement your spiritual power." "Did you notice that, too?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor pointing out the most disadvantageous part of the magic array, ye Yun said: "it''s just to limit my spiritual power supplement, not their upper limit. I have my own way." "Well, you can perform well. I hope you can get all the Tiancai and Dibao in the hand this time. Then I can see if the Tiancai Dibao is about the soul." Knowing Ye Yun''s plan, Kendo ancestor laughs."Don''t worry." With his hand on the stone tablet, ye Yun slowly infuses a wisp of genuine Qi into the stone tablet. He sees the complex lines on the stone tablet emit light, and the vertigo strikes again. However, ye Yun does not feel any discomfort this time. After a little rest, the purple shadow sword and the fire Dragon whip in his body are engraved at the same time, so they should be brought in together. Seeing that ye Yun had brought all the immortal utensils he owned, Kendo ancestor chuckled, "this boy, I don''t know whether the spirit of magic array will raise the difficulty to the highest level after bringing all these things in." However, since Ye Yun wants to bring it in, he is ready to bear the difficulties. He has already reminded him that the latter is also ready, otherwise he will not do such a rash thing. "Is this the third floor?" Looking at the scene around, ye Yun stepped on the yellow sand on the ground. Combined with the hot weather now, he couldn''t help smiling, "it seems that it''s in the desert, so it can''t be wrong." Listening to the cold voice sounded again, ye Yun didn''t stop this time, but when looking at the bulge on the ground, he secretly said: "it seems that the opponent this time should come from the yellow sand under the ground." Sure enough, just after the cold voice finished, ye Yun felt the sound coming from his feet. Just as ye Yun was ready to jump, the yellow sand on his feet suddenly sank, wrapping Ye Yun''s feet and preparing to pull them down. However, ye Yun just mentioned the true Qi in his body again and got rid of the shackles directly. At the same time, when the law of space is opened, the white light in the body flashes, and instantly disappears in the same place. When ye Yun appears in the middle of the sky and looks at the deep sinking under him, he doesn''t know what to do now, but he also realizes that the creature he is facing is that he can control the yellow sand in the underground. "That''s the trouble." Looking around is yellow sand everywhere, ye Yun thought secretly. "But if I get rid of everything in it, it will not be hidden." With the fall of the leaf cloud, the ice spirit spreads out at the foot of the leaf cloud, and the cold air current freezes the area in an instant. When the frost starts to spread in this area for a few days, the ice on the yellow sand instantly collapses and emits seven huge creeping objects. "It''s really vicious." Looking at the huge limeless object that looked like a worm in front of him, ye Yunxian looked at it in disbelief. When he found that there were no eyes and limbs, but only a mouth full of tusks, the purple shadow sword no longer appeared. Ye Yun''s bright fire looms in his hand, but it makes the world return to the warm and dry. "Fire three turn? People fire stream!" The red magma suddenly burst into the seven headed worms, and flowed down the huge body with burnt black marks. When ye Yun looked at it, the seven headed worms were rolling vigorously in the yellow sand, and the bloated body seemed to be filled with juice. When covered by magma, it gave out the smell of putrefaction. "Everything here, after being burned, is full of this smell." Although I don''t have the urge to eat this kind of intestines like creature, I still hope that when it is burned, it will leave a little better taste, and sigh, "I know that we should not have hope." After the burning, when renhuoxi turns it into ashes and melts into the yellow sand, ye Yun takes a look at the quiet surroundings and waits for the reading of the indifferent voice. "Although there is a possibility of trickery, if I come here alone, I should only give me one such creature, not seven heads together." A moment later, ye Yun picked up the yellow sand on the ground and thought to himself. Ye Yun knows the current situation. If he doesn''t break through as soon as possible to get the top-notch immortal tools and the same level of Tiancai Dibao, it will always be a problem. The shorter you stay in this world, the better. After all, I don''t know whether the first treasure in Xumi''s treasure is opened. When it opens, ye Yun must rush to it. After all, what is there is really worth looking for in the first layer of Xumi''s treasure. "Next floor!" Looking at the hands of a more than a high-level Tiancai Dibao, ye Yun answered with a smile and indifferent voice. Just as ye Yun opened his mouth to speak about the next layer, the sky and earth instantly turned into nothingness again. At the next moment, ye Yun appeared in the center of a lake. This time, before the cold voice was read out, ye Yun released the ice spirit in his body again. With the help of the purple shadow sword in his hand, the ice blue sword flashed, and the huge ice spirit gas spread over the frozen lake. "It''s better to start first and suffer later." Standing on the ice, ye Yun controls the fire spirit in his body and releases it carefully. When drying his clothes, he feels that the clouds suddenly change color, as if something has cut the clouds and swam in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "I''m just joking with a top-quality immortal tool. I''m not going to teach me a lesson myself." When feeling the pressure that suffocates him, even if he doesn''t think about it, ye Yun knows that it should be the cold voice who hands in person, ready to give himself a lesson. When the puppet cloud was close to the puppet cloud, he saw the cloud and disappeared in front of him. Breaking through the thick ice formed by Ye Yun with the spirit of ice, ye Yun did not understand why the man shaped puppet was so fast, he saw that the latter was chasing after him in the broken ice cave. He did not have time to think about it. He was ready to rely on the spirit of thunder to destroy the puppet. Before ye Yun''s thunder spirit was released, he was bombarded by the puppet. His right hand, who was ready to release the spirit of thunder spirit, was hit hard by his right hand. Knowing that this situation is extremely dangerous, ye Yun must keep a distance from the puppet. Just as the puppet was preparing to strike again in the deep water, the white light in Ye Yun''s body flickered and disappeared in the water. The puppet was defeated with one blow, and the waves were broken when it touched the rocks in the lake. "It''s just a top-grade immortal. Why has the difficulty increased so much?" Ye Yun gritted his teeth and insisted that his right hand was bloody. If he didn''t feel wrong, he just shook the puppet again. The pulse of his right hand had been broken by the dark force. He could not gather spiritual power and genuine Qi. "Fortunately, it''s the soul. If I really started to fight, unless I knew its power at the beginning, I would never end up much better in reality than I am now." Ye Yun looked at the lake shaking. Before he had time to think about what to do, the ice of the lake, which was originally frozen, broke, and a dark shadow leaped up on the water and rushed to himself. "Ice spirit palm!" With a roar of anger, ye Yun can use his left hand to gather the spirit of ice all over his body. The breath of evil cold is crazily condensed in Ye Yun''s hands. The blue ice crystal giant hand is patted on the puppet who pursues him. "Boom When the ice palm hit the puppet hard, ye Yun saw that the puppet only took a short break and then rushed to himself again. He felt powerless in his heart. He could not help crying and laughing at this kind of thing which had no pain and could not be broken. "The difficulty is really increasing. I don''t know whether the last one will be more terrible than this one after I get the top-grade immortal ware." His right arm has been unable to use. Ye Yun''s left hand tightly holds the purple shadow sword, which is his last straw. If this is also a failure, it is really going to surrender. "Born with a sword!" The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand blooms in the light of the whole body''s true Qi. The sword''s edge is dark blue, and the two energy condenses into a mass, which is stimulated by Ye Yun''s left hand. In a moment, the whole lake seems to be under irresistible pressure. The water is directly pressed down, and the cold temperature seeps into the bone marrow Around the cover, the fierce power hit the puppet, and the human puppet was broken. All the black pieces turned into powder and dissipated in the air. In some comatose consciousness, ye Yun is relieved when he sees that the puppet has been destroyed by himself. When he looks at the scene in front of him, it is a blur. There are four kinds of spiritual power disorder in his illusory body, and ye Yun''s body disappears in the stone tablet. "Cough!" Ye Yun wakes up to check for abnormal conditions in his body. He has already felt the burden in his body before he has fully released the Qi of ice spirit and genuine Qi with his natural sword, and seems to be turning into a pool of blood. It was a deep sense of despair. No matter how strong Ye Yun''s mind was, he could not forget the impression that he was dying at that time. Under the control of his own consciousness, the original guard turned into the most severe destruction. When the consciousness came to the body, the body had seen his body in the stone tablet, which had been turned into a violent war by four kinds of out of control spiritual powers Field. The spirit power of fighting for control and the body that has used a sword naturally but without any real spirit can''t forget the bitter smile, and can''t help but be scared. "What''s the matter? You''re in a bit of a low mood Looking at Ye Yun''s consciousness returning to the original one, Kendo ancestor asked in doubt. This time, ye Yun''s time in the stone tablet is not long, but it is not short. At least, according to the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun should have obtained more than one immortal weapon. As for the grade, or whether he has obtained the last top-notch immortal tool, he does not know. "It''s nothing. It''s just a death." Ye Yun answers the old Kendo with a bitter smile. "Ah ha ha, even if the feeling is simulated by the magic array, I believe it is definitely not good." Hearing Ye Yun''s bitter smile, the Kendo ancestor didn''t ask what ye Yun was going through and died, but he was sure to give a warning: "there''s nothing wrong with this feeling. If you kill so many people and are not ready to be killed, what kind of cultivation do you talk about?""There''s nothing wrong with saying that, but the feeling is really crushing." Nodding his head, the words of the Kendo ancestor are reasonable. However, ye Yun is not ready to listen. The cold sweat on his forehead drips quietly. Ye Yun asks the Kendo ancestor to cancel the magic array and adjust his breath. "It''s always a little baby. How can we break through without experiencing death?" Looking at Ye Yun''s preparation to pass this time, Kendo ancestor looks at the fear on Ye Yun''s face. He laughs and flicks his finger. A wisp of soul power moves in Ye Yun''s body, trying to calm him down. When Jin ling''er''s state reached the perfection of yuanyingjing Yizhong, the elder martial brother who fainted on the ground was already the double cultivation of yuanyingjing. The original high mood fell into a low ebb. Seeing ye Yun still practicing, Jin ling''er did not disturb him. Instead, he looked at the stone tablet beside Ye Yun and walked quietly. "This time, I have reached the Yuanying realm, and I''m satisfied. Finally, I can bully that black soldier." In her heart, she can''t help thinking of the scene when she was defeated by the black armor soldiers. Jin linger takes a deep breath and injects her true Qi into the stone tablet. After a few rest, Jin ling''er opens her eyes again with bitter face, and her big eyes are filled with reluctance. "Is it so difficult? People are just going to bully the black armour soldiers. This time, they are directly defeated by exhaustion of true Qi. Don''t the people who make this magic array know how to reduce the difficulty?" Jin Ling er''s heart could not help but make complaints about the hero of this magic array. After he had been exporting gas, Jin Ling looked at the calm of his face and trotted around in the green space. "Anyway, I''m bored now, so I''d better have a rest first, just as a reward for hard work." Although she didn''t know what the road ahead was, when Jin ling''er looked at the wider and wider area ahead, everything in front of her was no longer filled with the breath of life as she had behind her, but a piece of dead and desolate. Animal bones and dusty skeletons were buried in the yellow sand, with only a few dead leaves, which were blown away by the wind of death. "It''s better to go back to practice. If you want linger to go to such a place, you''d better forget it." Looking at the black forest in front of her, Jin ling''er comforts her: "wait a minute. Let''s go ahead with Jin''an." After Jin ling''er went back, looking at Ye Yunzheng pointing out Jin''an sword technique, he forgot the strange scene he had seen before. He ran to Ye Yun in high spirits and said, "master, can you see the present state of ling''er?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that ling''er had already reached the Yuanying realm and was completely satisfied. As long as ling''er is willing to practice, it can be very fast." Jin an smiles and looks very satisfied. She says that Jin ling''er is in front of Ye Yun. Jin ling''er glared at him fiercely, hit Jin''an and put down the wooden sword with a bitter smile. He said, "you girl, don''t you let the elder master tell you your realm, but I can''t let elder martial brother say it." "Elder martial brother, how can you compare with the elder martial brother? But judging from your real anger, you should have reached the second level. It must be the elder brother''s help." Jinling''er looks at Jin''an road discontentedly. "No wonder." After hearing Jin ling''er''s words, Jin''an seems to have thought that she had fainted due to the disorder of meridians because she forced the spiritual power through her body yesterday. However, when she woke up, she found that all the meridians in her body had recovered. After hearing Jin ling''er''s words, Jin''an said gratefully: "Jin''an is here. Thank you, elder." "Did you find out, too?" Looking at Jin''an showing gratitude, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Ha ha, if there is no ling''er to remind me, I really think that my injury was automatically repaired because I arrived at yuanyingjing Erzhong." Seeing ye Yun admit that he did it, Jin an smiles. "By the way, ye Yun, why do you have so much more?" Just as ye Yun chatted with Jin''an, the voice of the founder of Kendo suddenly sounded, which made Ye Yun stunned at first, and then said: "what''s more? It should be just a medium-level Tiancai Dibao and a top-grade immortal tool." "Look for yourself." Looking at Ye Yun''s confused appearance, Kendo ancestor shakes his head. "Is this?" Looking at the mysterious moon blade floating in his body, ye Yun is puzzled at first. Then, when feeling the light of the unique immortal weapon that is distributed on the moon blade, ye Yun thinks that it is very difficult to fight with the man shaped puppet, which should be a rich reward after skipping the level challenge. "It''s no wonder that the puppet is really strong and abnormal. If you really give me a top-grade immortal tool, it will be strange." Looking at the mysterious moon blade floating in his body with satisfaction, it looks like a bright moon in his body. It is mysterious and holy. When ye Yun looks to one side, he sees his previously acquired Tiancai Dibao and an equally unknown holy wood, and then waves and puts it into his hands. "Kendo ancestor, do you know what the use of this Tiancai Dibao is?" Ye Yun took a look at the Tiancai Dibao in his hand. He could see nothing more than the ordinary Tiancai Dibao in color. "Tut, yuanyingguo, it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that I can''t enjoy it." Surprised to see ye Yun''s dark fruit in his hand, he saw that ye Yun was still confused. The Kendo ancestor said, "you boy, you really don''t understand anything. If you leave this fruit in the impact yuan infant environment, as long as there is no accident, you will succeed.""Can you directly promote yuanyingjing?" Looking at the dark fruit in the hand, there is no superfluous effect, but the temptation to promote the young baby is something few people can bear. "But it should be a special case in your body. Isn''t your mind method of quenching immortals should fit in with the true Qi in the body, so that you can be promoted to the yuan infant state?" Looking at the fanaticism in Ye Yun''s eyes, the old Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "so you started to die. Anyway, you didn''t plan to use these Tiancai Dibao to promote to yuanyingjing in the beginning." Hearing the words of Kendo''s ancestor, ye Yun remembered the fact that he practiced the method of quenching immortals, and said with a smile: "yes, if only the true Qi of yuanyingjing is enough, the physical limit is still far from being reached." "Ha ha, don''t worry, boy. You''re not strong. It''s inborn. You have to take your time." Looking at Ye Yun''s helpless look, Kendo ancestor couldn''t help laughing and said: "if your body is strong enough, you should wait until you take this yuanyingguo to jump directly to the Yuanying realm, which is also very fast." "Now you''d better collect the heavenly materials and earth treasures of the Lei system. If you cooperate with the spirit of thunder in your body, ancestor, I have a way to make your body adapt to the true Qi of Yuan Ying State as soon as possible." Knowing that ye Yun also has the impulse to be promoted to yuanyingjing, the Kendo ancestor said with a smile, but it made Ye Yun wonder: "you are not going to let me eat those strange things?" "To be strong, boy, just bear with it." Maliciously looking at Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor bad smile way. "If you get to the treasure field, you can count it as a good thing." Ye Yun looked at everything in front of him again. He flashed in his hand, and the mysterious moon blade appeared in front of him. The bright moon like blade mark was like the moon falling on the earth. "Is this the best fairy?" Envious looking at the moon blade that ye Yun calls out, jinling''er whispers. "I won it from this magic array, but the opponent is really fierce." Looking at the envious eyes of the two people, ye Yun is not showing off. The reason why he took it out here is to let it recognize the Lord. With blood dripping, ye Yun spreads from the blade tip under the control of Ye Yun''s mind. A drop of blood differentiates countless times, slowly covering the appearance of the moon blade, and a soul counterattack instantly breaks through Ye Yun''s mind. It seems that there is some kind of spirit beast eating Ye Yun in order to occupy Ye Yun''s body. Hum! Looking at Ye Yun being devoured by the wisdom of the peerless immortal tool, ye Yun''s old ancestor of Kendo says a cold hum, but it is like a huge hammer pounding on the top of the moon blade. In a moment, the wisdom on the moon blade is erased by the Kendo ancestor. The original soft luster of the moon blade is not there, but it is as dull as the previous yuanyingguo. "It''s too cruel of you to do this. Even if you put it on the whole continent, it''s in the top ranks. If you wave your hand, you will cut it into a lower class unique immortal. It''s a bit too much." Ye Yun picked up the moon blade and found that there was no more intelligence on the moon blade. All that was left was the material that should be used in the top-notch fairies. He was relieved. "Fortunately, the sharpness is still in the top ranks, and that''s not a loss." "The ancestor has always had no good idea about this kind of behavior of swallowing the Lord, so I still feel dissatisfied with it." Looking at the moon blade which has no more intelligence, Kendo ancestors stare at the moon blade indifferently, as if to wipe out its essence. Feeling the breath of Kendo master, the fire dragon whip inside Ye Yun''s body trembled, as if he was afraid of the appearance of Kendo master. Looking at the trembling fire dragon whip, ye Yun did not have a good airway: "you will not be this rare immortal when you are ready to bite me, you also teach it a lesson." "Since he has the behavior of swallowing the Lord, how can he be punished so little?" Kendo ancestor light said. Ye Yun sighed and said, "well, I won''t say anything about you this time. After all, if I come, I will inevitably rectify them." "Master, you didn''t wipe out the intelligence of this unique immortal tool just now." Looking at Ye Yun''s heartache, Jin''an can''t help but say. Jin''an''s voice is full of disbelief. The gap between the best and the best is not only the difference in quality, but also the difference in intelligence. You can never imagine the gap between a killing immortal tool that only knows killing and a killing immortal tool with wisdom. "It''s a little heavy, and I regret it." Ye Yun looks at Jin ling''er and Jin''an, pretending to smile bitterly. Jin ling''er said with pain: "this is a unique immortal, but my father has one. I treasure it very much at ordinary times. It''s just outrageous to do so." "Ling''er, you are wrong." Looking at Jin ling''er''s heartache, Jin''an sighed and said slowly, "the elder''s savings are powerful, and it doesn''t matter if it''s a top-notch immortal." "You two guys." Looking at the two people, ye Yun put aside the problem of the wisdom of moon blade, and did not have a good way: "can''t you see that I am also hurt? You don''t care at all, but you care about the intelligence of the best immortal." "Hee hee, what''s the matter? Anyway, the elder has a lot of immortal stones. When I come back to the outside, I''ll have to buy some more top-notch fairies."Hearing what jinling''er said, Jin''an nodded with approval. Ye Yun seemed to think of some key points, and asked: "the value of a piece of top-notch immortal ware is in how many rare immortal stones?" "Don''t you know?" Hearing Ye Yun''s question, jinling''er doesn''t understand. "If it''s written by our predecessors, it''s very rare, but it''s just a few hundred thousand unique fairy stones." Looking at Ye Yun''s intention to buy a unique immortal ware, Jin an smiles. "Hundreds of thousands of them?" Heartache looking at the moon blade in his hand, ye Yun murmured. This is my whole body''s belongings. Although I don''t count the rare stone like fairies I got at that time, I only counted all the fairy stones I got in the temple of time and space, and I barely managed to make up one hundred thousand. "It''s really expensive." Although the sword blade is a unique one, it''s not the only one that can make you laugh. If it is only a top-grade immortal, no matter how excellent, its value has been greatly discounted. At most, it is only on the tens of thousands of unique immortal stones, which is only a small fraction of the top-notch immortal tools. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Do you want to continue to break through the magic array in the stone tablet?" Seeing that Jin''an has no intention to make a wandering fantasy array again, ye Yun asks suspiciously: "how? You should be able to defeat a black armored soldier with your present state. " Jin An said with a smile: "master, since you can, it''s meaningless to break through again. When I saw the hundreds of black armor soldiers, I already knew that nothing could pass through the first layer." "It''s true." Nodding, ye Yun agrees with Jin''an''s idea. In this situation, trying to enter the magic array is nothing more than to see where his own limit is. Now that he has known it, the magic array has lost its meaning. "By the way, elder, ling''er has just found a large forest in front of it. There are dead bones in it. Originally, ling''er wanted to see it, but she was afraid that you two were afraid, so she came to accompany you." Just as he said, he saw the look on Jin''an''s face that he wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. He said angrily: "what''s funny? Ling''er is ungrateful for you." "I didn''t smile. Ling''er is so considerate of elder martial brother. How can elder martial brother laugh?" Holding back the smile in his heart, Jin''an said solemnly. "Hum, I must have kept my smile in my heart. My elder martial brother is really itchy." Looking at Jin An''s appearance of wanting to talk, Jin ling''er opens her mouth and blocks Jin''an''s words back. "Is the fragment still glowing?" Ye Yun holds the pink fragment in his hand. When he is in the direction of Jin ling''er''s finger, when he looks at the fragment which is always shining, he knows that there should be the last step to look for by himself. "What else is there that I don''t know?" If there was no Jin ling''er, ye Yun also thought that the stone tablet was the ultimate goal. But when he saw that the brilliance on the fragments became more and more bright, he relaxed and laughed and walked slowly. "Ling''er, I''ve told you many times. Don''t walk around. If there''s any danger, what should I do?" Looking at Jinan, she is happy. Obviously, he had no way to deal with the girl''s disobedience. After all, he couldn''t stay with the girl all the time. But if something happened and he couldn''t bear it, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the thought of this, Jin''an can''t help but look at Ye Yun, who has been indifferent to the scenery. From the latter state, it is undoubtedly the seventh level of Jindan state, but that strength is enough to make him willingly call on the elder, not for other reasons, just to hope Ye Yun can protect the girl when his life is in danger. "Master, this is it." Pointing to the desolation ahead, Jin ling''er said with a smile. "Grandfather, what do you find?" After a glance at the black forest ahead, the barren and divided land, the leaf cloud feels the breath of death, as if there is no living thing here. When the leaf cloud looks at it, the fragments in his hand emit pink light again. "There should be a lot of souls, about all of them are in Yuanying District, but it''s really interesting that the souls of Yuanying kingdom can survive here for such a long time. There are few golden elixirs, so they must have been devoured by these spirits." Looking at the indifference in Ye Yun''s eyes, the Kendo ancestor reminded him, "you boy, although the soul of yuanyingjing can be separated from the physical body, as long as it takes more than a stick of incense, there will be a possibility that the soul will be driven to pieces. There can not be a large number of yuanyingjing monks in this place, and it will only be the legacy of those yuanyingjing in the past." "If you devour all these souls, it''s good for your soul." Ye Yun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "with the strength of your soul now, even if you don''t use the medicine combination of true roar four tailed flowers, can you swallow them all?" "It''s natural." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor was stunned and then said with a smile. "You two will be here for an hour." After a look at Jin''an and Jin ling''er behind him, ye Yun says. "Elder, do you want to go there alone?" Feeling the sense of danger in Hessen, Jin An was not ready to go ahead, but also prepared to stop Jin ling''er, saying, "ling''er, you can''t follow the elder this time." "Well, ling''er is not stupid." Knowing that Heisen is not as simple as he imagined, Jin ling''er nods and looks at Ye Yun, but stops talking. With the emergence of white light in the body, ye Yun will not let Jin ling''er and Jin''an know about their Kendo ancestors. Even their close friends can''t say that this is absolutely a threat to themselves. In case the events of the Kendo ancestor are exposed, the consequences will be caused by the enemies of the Kendo ancestors alone. Seeing that he was already in the forest, ye Yun closed his eyes and felt the soul around him. When God saw a transparent human figure, he said with a smile: "Kendo ancestor, can you swallow him up?" "It''s just a kid in the golden elixir realm. It''s more than enough." Ye Yun can find that the old Kendo ancestor will inevitably see the transparent soul. When he feels that it is just a golden elixir, he suppresses it with the power of his soul. In an instant, he turns the transparent soul into pure soul power, driving away the miscellaneous thoughts, absorbing and refining them. "Oh, I haven''t refined such pure soul power for a long time." The soul of Jindan realm satisfied the Kendo ancestor. He realized that his soul power had an insignificant enhancement. He said with a smile."The heavenly materials and treasures of the soul that I have found for you, are they not applicable?" After hearing the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun asked suspiciously. "It''s not that it doesn''t apply. Both of them are almost the same. They are pure power of soul. However, you have to think about how much you have found for me. A little bit of absorption can''t make you feel happy eating a big bite." Kendo ancestor said with a smile. "Well, it''s very picky." Laughing and shaking his head, ye Yun looked at the souls gathered around him, but he did not hesitate. The purple shadow sword in his hand flashed, and ye Yun seemed to turn into a rainbow, killing all the souls he met. After three sticks of incense, ye Yun looked at the essence of the soul in his hand. He scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "let me try this thing when you want to. I don''t believe that my soul will not be increased." "You can''t even get to the Yuanying realm now. You still want to use the Tiancai Dibao to increase your soul. Don''t you think you have some dreams?" Looking at Ye Yun also wants to try, Kendo ancestor despises Tao. "Well, there''s no way." As soon as he pinched a lot of soul power in his hand, he disappeared and threw it to the ancestor of kendo. Seeing that there was no soul in Heshen, he looked at the pink fragment in his hand. The light on it did not decrease a little because of the disappearance of his soul. Instead, it became more and more bright with the deepening of Ye Yun. Like a long night shrouded by black clouds, even though the stars are so far away, they still shine their own light in the night sky. "A great harvest." Kendo ancestor''s eyes are shining and looking at the power of the soul in his hand. This is a good product for replenishing the soul. There is no mistake in this place. The power of the soul given to him alone can make the spirit recover a lot. "But what is ahead, and why does that palpitation still exist?" The more forward close, ye Yun heart emerged tension, even if the surface how flat, but the vigilance in the heart is more serious. "It won''t be a thousand year old devil, just like you." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Do you think my amiable appearance looks like an old devil? You''ve seen my real face. It''s a face that can be romantic in mainland China and make all women fall in love with. " Listening to Ye Yun''s joke, Kendo ancestor is dissatisfied. "Come on, I can''t appreciate your evil face." Ye Yun laughs. "Today''s young people are doomed to fail to understand the scenery of my ancestors." Looking at Ye Yun''s disbelief, Kendo ancestor sighed and said slowly, "it''s a pity that the child is so young and blind." "Well, old man, be careful what you say." Ye Yun has no good airway. "Be careful. Something''s coming." As soon as he looked cold, the spirit power of Kendo ancestor suddenly felt a trace of fluctuation. Looking at the huge soul in the distance, he said in a cold voice. "The pressure of the soul is a little more than that of Yuanying state." Ye Yun is a high-level Troll with a ferocious appearance and black iron like skin, but he is a high-level troll. When ye Yun is aware of the power of the soul it has burst out, he is aware of a trace of strangeness. In principle, even if he can''t control his soul, the purple shadow sword in his hand has a better restraint on this kind of soul. On the way, any soul killed with the purple shadow sword will not resist. However, when he arrives here, ye Yun finds that the troll not only wants to devour himself, but also has the idea of seizing the purple light in his hand. In the hazy tall body, the pair of blood red eyes are full of the purple shadow sword in his hand. The breath of cold ice is surging, and the air of ice spirit bursts out of Ye Yun''s body, forcing him to the troll quickly. "Roar!" Roaring furiously, the high-level Troll transformed by his soul saw that he was about to touch his own ice. With a roar, ye Yun''s spirit of ice spirit was shattered. Then he strode forward, and the ground he had stepped on was smashed. It seemed that he was going to kill Ye Yun at once. "Troublesome things." The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand was put away at will, and his face was cold and proud. A fire spirit like a volcano surged in an instant, and the original cold air broke in front of the fire. Without any hindrance, when the troll''s fist bombards Ye Yun''s front door, the fire just appears in front of him, blocking the troll''s attack. Bang bang bang! In the face of the troll''s counterattack, ye Yun is just indifferent to gaze. When he sees the flaw of the troll''s fist, the red whip in his hand is raised, and his true Qi is driven to fall. It is like a real fire dragon appearing in front of the troll. His angry eyes are opposite, but the fury that spits out flames makes a column of fire burst out in the black forest. "If it''s too serious, even the soul is broken." Looking down at the burnt hole in front of him, ye Yun laments the spirit of the troll. If you can capture the power of its soul, the soul of the ancestor of Kendo may be strengthened a little. "Well, if you had left your hand just now, you would have been hurt." Feeling the regret in Ye Yun''s heart, Kendo ancestor smiles. "Indeed, I always feel that the strength of its soul is not like the peak of seven levels of yuanyingjing. Although it is far less powerful than that of dixianjing, it is also a super Yuanying realm. If it wasn''t for my extremely strong soul and the Dragon whip, I''m afraid there is no way to defeat it Ye Yun also wants to find out why the spirit of this troll is so powerful that when he looks at the pink fragment in his hand, the light on it weakens a little."Isn''t it..." Looking at the black hole made by himself, when ye Yun looks out, in the black hole of the dead troll, a pink fragment with the same color in his hand emits faint light, as if he is calling himself. "It seems to me that this fragment should be a treasure for the soul. If you can put them together, you may not be able to get a top-notch immortal tool." "Yes, it should be." Kendo ancestors also feel different about the breath on the debris. Ye Yun said with a light smile: "but it is still unknown that you can warm up your spirit." Based on the strength of the soul of Kendo ancestor, I''m afraid that even the soul of the level of the best immortal can''t bring too much change to his spirit. Ye Yun doesn''t know what other treasures should be. I''m afraid that only if you have a broader vision, you will understand that there will be transcendent treasures in the immortal utensils. When the law of space is applied, ye Yun takes the pink fragment in the black hole in his hand, looks at it for a long time, and puts it together with the pink fragment in his hand, but there is no difference. When he leaves the original place, the pink fragment gradually loses its light and turns into an ordinary crystal. "It seems that there is not enough soul to support them. I''m afraid this thing is not the so-called immortal weapon. It should be a magic weapon." From the old way of kendo, we can naturally see the details. When we realize that it needs a lot of soul support to be spiritual, we can extract a wisp of black gas from the fragments of ordinary crystal. "I thought it would be a treasure, but now it''s really disappointing." With a sigh, ye Yun looks at the pink pieces no longer in his hands and throws them away calmly. "No regrets?" Watching Ye Yun throw away the pink pieces, Kendo ancestor laughs. "There is nothing to regret. I''m afraid that this is a trap in itself. Those who have obtained the crystal will come here, and then, when they are persecuted irresistibly, death will turn into soul. The so-called immortality of soul should also be related to this crystal fragment. As for why their minds are lost, I am afraid it is also the credit of this fragment." Looking coldly at the debris thrown into the hole, ye Yun will not consider the deepest treasure in the black forest. When he turns his head, the white light in his body flashes again and his body disappears. After all, no matter how good a treasure is, you must have a life to enjoy it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Just after using two blinks, ye Yun went back to the green space where Jin''an and Jin ling''er were. Looking at Ye Yun coming out of the black forest, Jin ling''er said, "master, from the column of fire that just appeared in the black forest, ling''er knew you had met an enemy." "Master, have you solved it?" Jin an looks at Ye Yun with concern. "If you don''t solve it, if you let ling''er see it, you will cry." Looking at the girl''s proud pretty appearance, ye Yun smiles and nods. "Hum, ling''er won''t cry." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, jinling''er is dissatisfied. "Leave, just used too much fire spirit gas, now in the face of danger, it is inevitable that some insecurity." God consciousness checks the safety around him. Ye Yun takes out a piece of rare fairy stone to make tonic. After the spirit of fire in his body recovers a lot, he laughs. "This kind of place is very boring, and it''s just right to go out." Throwing away the rare immortal tool in his hand, Jin ling''er chuckled: "but this unique immortal tool is really sharp. Linger just used it to chop down these big trees, and then it was cut open. The elder martial brother has to bombard them with genuine Qi several times." "You two are really boring here." Looking at the withered trees collapsed behind, ye Yun said with a smile. At the same time, he also noticed that these trees would not be ordinary trees, and could withstand the impact of the true Qi of the double leaf cloud in Yuanying environment. This defensive power must be some natural resources and earth treasures. As for why they lost their spirituality and became such godless spiritual materials, I''m afraid there is something strange in this deep place. "Leave." Ye Yun takes Jin''an and Jin ling''er to use the law of space to leave. In a short time of two incense sticks between their body shape changes, they arrive at the center of the lake where they were at the beginning. The python has not yet sunk. When Jin ling''er leaves, she steps on the turned white belly of the Python and stomps two feet triumphantly before leaving. Frost and snow turned into the most violent disaster. Ye Yun was more crazy when he saw the storm around when he came out of the cave than when he came for the first time. If he could barely walk in it, then Jin ling''er and Jin''an can''t make a step now. "Hide here for a while. The weather is so bad outside." The entrance of the cave is sealed with the spirit of fire. When the cold wind is purified by the spirit of fire, it turns into warm wind and floats. When Jin ling''er came to the Black Lake, she wanted to go to the bottom of the lake to see if there were any forgotten treasures. However, after a look at the lake, it was too dark to avoid tangles. After thinking for a long time, she finally took a look at Jin''an, who was practicing Swordsmanship. She came to Jin''an happily and said pitifully, "elder martial brother, the things of others have fallen into the lake I''ll look for it. " "Ling''er? I noticed you didn''t lose anything After inserting the wooden sword on the ground, Jin''an looks at Jin ling''er suspiciously. She has been paying attention to the silly girl. She is afraid that the girl will think there are treasures in the lake and do something stupid. But when she sees the girl looking at it for a long time, she runs to herself, but she doesn''t know why. "I didn''t expect that my elder martial brother was still watching me. The plan to let my elder martial brother help me into the water should not work." Shaking his head, Jin ling''er looked at Jin''an discontentedly and said, "OK, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s practice sword." "You girl." With a bitter smile, Jin ling''er changes her face. Jin''an laughs and shakes her head. She pulls up the wooden sword on the ground again and practices on her own. "Well, I''ll have to rely on my predecessors." Looking at Ye Yun sitting on his knees, Jin ling''er ran to Ye Yun with a smile and said, "master, it seems that ling''er found a Tiancai Dibao in the lake just now, and it may be about the soul system. Don''t you go and have a look He jokingly looked at Jin ling''er, who was lying to himself. In the latter''s confused eyes, he could see that, but ye Yun didn''t expose it. Instead, he said with a smile: "this linger has made great achievements for me. Let''s say, where is the wood treasure that day?" Thinking that his plot would be exposed, Jinling was ready to be seen through. But when he saw Ye Yun believe it, he was surprised and said, "it''s in the middle of the lake. Ling''er found it with her own eyes. It can''t be wrong." "Let''s go." Let jinling''er lead the way. Ye Yun gets up and walks slowly towards the center of the lake. When he comes to the center of the lake and looks at the black water in it, the spirit of fire in his hand looms. After a period of condensation, ye Yun slowly throws it into the water. In a flash, it burns the fire of the lake water, and after a few minutes, all the water is evaporated. When Jin ling''er looks at the dry bottom of the lake and finds that there is nothing in it. When it is just a piece of dry black stone, she drops her head and loses her breath: "it''s really annoying. The elder has solved it directly. There''s no sense of exploration at all." "My younger sister..." Ordinary people can''t avoid danger, but this girl even wants to take the initiative to fight. Although this is dangerous, it is natural that there is no problem. The point is that the courage is still very small, which is a bit more helpless. "Jin''an, watch my sword." After a period of time, ye Yun points out a mistake in Jin''an''s sword. He holds the wooden sword in Jin''an''s hand and gently swings, overflowing with the fluctuation of space, which is vividly expressed in Jin''an''s eyes."Is this the sword meaning of the elder? It''s really powerful. " Excited to see ye Yun for their own show of kendo, Jin an can''t help but praise. It can affect the surrounding environment without genuine Qi and spiritual power. This is the Kendo that integrates the law. It is based on everything. Although Ye Yun has not reached this level, it can also integrate the law of space into it. "Practice well. I majored in the way of nature. It''s easy to reach this level, but if you''re not suitable for this path, you can find another one." Ye Yun points out with a light smile. "The way of nature?" Hearing Ye Yun say so, Jin an asks in doubt. "It is the Tao that can integrate all the laws. After all, nature covers all things, so does my sword." Although the tone is plain, it can be heard by all. Ye Yun is confident and proud when he talks about kendo. The self-confidence of a swordsman comes from or is loyal to the sword. His heart can not be different and his heart can not be shaken. If he can not achieve this point, he is just a monk who plays the sword, not a sword. "Ha ha, when my body is regained and I stay at the same level, I will surely know that my two pole sword will destroy your natural sword." Looking at the confidence in Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor chuckles. "At that time, you must be the loser." With the same self-confidence, the words of Kendo ancestors are not out of provocation, but from the heart of respect. Only in this way can we fight with others with our own kendo. Only in the front line of life and death can we grasp the opportunity of hard pursuit. Both are not indispensable, but they must be experienced. When we look at the frost and snow outside the cave, we can see that what has been eliminated is almost the same. Ye Yun and the two people have been released from the fire poison. They have also got the immortal tools. They are not in debt. A good will can be terminated here. "Master, are you going to leave?" Don''t give up looking at Ye Yun, Jin Ling Er red eyes, asked in a low voice. "Yes, what should be done is done? Is there any defect? " Smiling, he looked at jinling''er and ye yundao. "No more. But linger will still miss her predecessors. " Knowing this difference, I''m afraid it''s just that heaven and man don''t see each other. "Master, we will leave when the space of Xumi''s treasure is closed by itself." Knowing that you can''t rely on Ye Yun from now on, Jin an smiles. "By the way, I think of something." Among the space dragon eggs he acquired, ye Yun seems to recall a certain fragment. Shouldn''t Xumi''s treasure go up one layer after another. If someone chooses to stay on a certain level, when the first collection is opened, he will suffer Xumi''s nine natural calamities. Even if his destructive power is like the black dragon scroll that ye Yun faced for the first time, he will not give up too much. "I think of one thing. It seems that you two should accompany me again." Looking at the jinling''er who has lost her head, ye Yun puts her hand on her head and says with a light smile. "Really?" After hearing Ye Yun''s words, jinling''er excitedly said that it was not difficult to see the joy in the girl''s words, especially in her eyes. After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Jin''an also said with a smile: "if the elder has the heart, the younger generation should follow." Looking at the two happy people, ye Yun casually uses an excuse to muddle through. He is not prepared to tell them about the nine robberies. After all, as long as he says that they should follow him, Jin ling''er and his disciples will not have any other ideas. As for the other monks of Yuanying realm, what is it to do with him. Looking at the snow scene, ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Now, it can be regarded as a small gain. The first collection of the first layer is his own goal. The extreme East, the north, the south, and the West have all gained a lot of benefits. Although the remaining extreme East sky thunder area has the most precious thunder system, it should have been missed by now. "The rest is to go to the first layer of Xumi''s treasure." Eyes twinkle with excited light, the white light in Ye Yun''s body gradually shrouded the two people behind them, and then disappeared in the blizzard. "Well, I''m in a warmer place at last." After a period of time, looking at the flowers everywhere, jinling''er is satisfied. "But my animal clothing should be useless." Jin''an nodded and took off his heavy animal clothes and put on a green shirt. "But master, I heard from my father that of all the layers in Xumi''s treasure, there are the most treasures in the first one. It''s said that it accounts for 90% of the first layer of Xumi''s treasure. Basically, most people will rush to the first treasure." Looking at the smile in Ye Yun''s eyes, Jin ling''er asks in doubt: "why did you want to wander around here instead of rushing to the first Tibet?" "That being said, ling''er also needs to remember that no matter how many treasures he has acquired, he can''t let go of other opportunities to obtain treasures. The first collection will not be opened until some time later. Let''s look for it first, which is also our monk''s responsibility." Looking at jinling''er''s puzzled appearance, ye Yun said with a smile. "Is that what Dad said, if you can, you should take all the good things for yourself?" Nodding his head, Jin ling''er asked with a smile, "but after the elder brother''s advice on Kendo for so long, does the elder martial brother understand Kendo fairly well?""Yes, much better than some people." He looks at Jin''an who is practicing sword hard while he is resting. Although he doesn''t know why he works so hard, there must be his reason. Ye Yun is very satisfied with this. After all, efforts are much better than those who don''t try to stand by and say sarcastic remarks. However, Jin''an attaches great importance to the sword technique taught by Ye Yun. His patience and talent are not bad. As long as time goes by, he should be able to achieve something. However, ye Yun did not hold much hope for Jin''an, a monk who could take the initiative to study. After all, Kendo is different from common skills. In addition to some unique talents, ordinary friars have to abandon countless things to be able to stick to Kendo and really step into the threshold of sword. If Jin''an will do this, I think it will not. After all, after practising the Gong code of our school for such a long time, how can he say that he will give up and give up. Even if ye Yun is allowed to choose, he will hesitate for a moment, and then consider which of the two is most beneficial to him. It doesn''t matter if you are interested in it. To be able to understand some magical powers is also the capital of self-defense. As for the real Kendo, it''s wishful thinking. The peak of the world will not be left to you to obtain safely. The balance between gain and loss is the most important. What you lose, you will get what you lose. What you get, you lose. It''s wishful thinking to have both. However, ye Yun will not say such words. After all, practice is a personal matter. If Jin''an wants to choose a certain path, it will naturally encounter a bottleneck and make a choice. "Master, I don''t know how well I have practiced this move?" Show Ye Yun what he has learned. After ye Yun nods his head, Jin''an is very happy and hopes Ye Yun can teach more moves. Jin''an does this to have more strength to protect her younger martial sister. After all, Jin ling''er has a great ability to make trouble. If she gets into trouble that shouldn''t be provoked, how can she be protected without powerful power? Although Jin''an has not met anything beyond his own limit, it will come sooner or later. The strong will devour the weak and then continue to strengthen. Even in the orthodox sects, there are also many such examples. Therefore, even for the sake of this sect and younger martial sister, he must become stronger. After all, the future leader''s position is also his, and the master is also lazy, like to roam the mainland with his mother, so we must strive to improve in this seemingly leisurely time. However, jinling''er will always grow up. If that day comes, he may not be the leader and give it to the girl, and then he can be a wild crane. Looking at this treasure of Xumi, which is full of opportunities, ye Yun is lost in thought. Why should Taoist Xumi store all this huge treasure here? And it seems that everyone has his share. Even if he is humble, he will get his own chance if he comes here. This is inconceivable to Ye Yun. Are there no disciples, or are those disciples in a state where they don''t need such treasures? If so, there is nothing to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Xumi''s treasure is for the monks in yuanyingjing. However, what these monks of Yuanying environment can get is immediate, and they have various opportunities. If the monks of Yuanying environment get this chance and climb to a higher level by virtue of this opportunity, even if it is impossible for all of them to do so, as long as one person reaches it, it is a great opportunity. It is also possible that the supreme realm of Xumi is no longer in need of these treasures, and he is kind enough to give it to the mortals. Unless he wants to die or fly to the immortal, it is absolutely impossible for him to do so. No one with any intelligence will do so. "Ancestor, can you understand what this Xumi Taoist wants?" Looking at the old Kendo ancestor in his heart, ye Yun asked with a smile: "do you think that Taoist Xumi has already reached the realm of celestial immortals, so these things are useless to him, so they are all given to all living beings in the world?" "And what do you think?" Looking at Ye Yun''s smile, the Kendo ancestor replied: "do you think this is stupid? Why don''t you take this huge treasure as your own? I''m afraid these Tiancai and Dibao are astronomical. Why give it to others?" "Indeed, I have doubts about this, but I should not think about these things. After all, they are well intentioned, and it would be too much to be suspicious." Laughing and shaking his head, ye Yun said with a smile. "But I''m also very strange. If the old grandfather, of course, will keep all these things, regardless of how he got them. Even if he is ready to use cause and effect to gain future benefits, I don''t like it. After all, things will be changeable in the future. If you can''t make sure that these people who have obtained the treasures will have died. Wouldn''t it be a great loss at that time." The Kendo ancestor sighed and said, "but you should also know that some things are not what you can not do if you want to. Only by pressing some important things can you make such a decision in your heart." "Well, I don''t want to listen to the so-called truth any more. I will solve these problems one by one in the future." Clenching his fist, ye Yun firmly looked at the Kendo ancestor. When he saw a smile in his eyes, ye Yun said slowly, "but you can rest assured that since Taoist Xumi dares to leave all the treasures behind, I will certainly get them." "Good! It''s good to have this ambition. " Satisfied with Ye Yun''s firm appearance, Kendo ancestor laughed: "then I''ll see how hard you work in these five layers. If you can, maybe you''ll rely on the spiritual things you get here." "To refine your body, you need a huge number of spiritual objects." Looking at the old Kendo ancestor smiling, ye Yun said: "waste so much Tiancai Dibao, but it''s lost. It''s better to give all these things to me. When I break through to Tianxian, I will naturally thank you." "You don''t know anything. It''s hard for the immortal to break through." Looking at Ye Yun''s joking appearance, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "but now I tell you these you should not understand, so I will give you a soul force to suppress, see if you can break through how?" "If it''s just the power of your soul alone and you don''t use all your strength, then ye Yun is confident that I can take over." Looking at the smiling appearance of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun nodded his head and said, "but if you are too hard, my body may not be able to bear it." "Of course I will grasp the scale." The ancestor of Kendo oppressed Ye Yun with his soul power Ye Yun only felt a tremendous force pressing in his soul. He clenched his teeth and prepared to resist. However, under the crushing force of mountains, ye Yun could only sigh and said slowly: "the unexpected power of your soul has burst out completely, and you are so powerful. Take it away. Don''t help but use the fire of your soul To burn the power of your soul. " "Ha ha, now you know my ability. Let you know what a real strong man is." Kendo ancestor said triumphantly. When ye Yun heard that he was going to burn the fire of his soul, he immediately said, "OK, boy, don''t be kidding. Can you see that the ancestor was just teasing you?" "It''s killing me. I didn''t see anything just now. You''re going to tease me, Kendo master." Looking at the soft Kendo ancestor, ye Yun''s soul still felt a trace of pain, and hummed: "old man, you are obviously just a test. How can you torture me so hard? If you don''t say something nice, I will not only take back my soul, but also disperse the original strength of the soul to you." With that, ye Yun throws the source of soul into the air. In the dark, the source of soul is like a small sun. When it is thrown into the air, its light radiates out like a big sun shining on the dark place in Ye Yun''s heart. "Cough, OK, I admit what I did was a little too much. I''m sorry. I want to improve your cultivation." Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. "Old man, if you don''t explain well, don''t blame me for being rude." Staring at the Kendo ancestor for a long time, ye Yun slowly said. Just now, I was really overwhelmed by the soul power of Kendo ancestor. No matter how much I resisted, I felt that I could not catch my strength. It was like a lonely boat in a raging sea that made people despair. Fortunately, Kendo master just wanted to make a fool of himself. If not, I was afraid that ye Yun would fall into danger. Of course, ye Yun''s soul was also extremely strong In order to be powerful, the immortal and devil''s heart didn''t fight. He was confident that ye Yun could mobilize the fire of the soul to deal with the Kendo ancestor."Laozu admitted that it was a little too much just now, but don''t worry. Do you think the spirit is much stronger than just now?" Looking at Ye Yun with a guilty heart, the Kendo ancestor suddenly remembered that he had injected Ye Yun''s soul with the same force of soul just now, and he could not help but be righteous. "You can say that very well." As soon as his veins were exposed, although Ye Yun had already realized that his soul had been strengthened a little by the Kendo ancestors, he was also forced to make adjustments under that pressure. If in the past, he must have gradually increased the pressure, but this time he came suddenly, which almost made him unable to bear it. "Well, young people nowadays are really pretentious. When I think of my ancestors, it was..." Seeing ye Yun already had the idea of forgiving himself, the Kendo ancestor boasted: "it''s not bragging to you, just the soul oppressing my ancestor just now. I can bear it in the golden elixir realm, but I want to give you fair competition conditions. You can''t bear it by yourself. Ah." After all, the old Kendo ancestor showed a look of hatred and helplessness. If ye Yun had not known his character for a long time, anyone would have been cheated and pointed at Ye Yun. "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to compete with you. How are you going to do with the power of your soul?" With a sigh, ye Yun throws the soul ball in his hand to the Kendo ancestor and asks. "Nature is all absorption and refining, otherwise it will be kept as a collection." Looking at the white light source in the hand, Kendo ancestor has no good airway. Obviously, ye Yun can ask such idiotic questions is also a little speechless. Is it because he was oppressed by his own soul just now? What are these souls going to do without refining. Ye Yun looked at the eyes of Kendo ancestor, and said faintly: "but if you use it on your two pole Kendo, can it condense into a real sword meaning?" "Yes, naturally. What are you going to do?" Looking at the huge power of soul in the white light source, if it only condenses a wisp of one''s own sword meaning, naturally, but this wisp of sword meaning is not too powerful. However, he immediately understood that ye Yun wanted him to show a ray of towering sky sword, which was used to frighten the opponents of Yuan Ying Jing. The power that he saw at two levels was to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. "Fox power, you''re ready." Looking at the smile on the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, the ancestor of Kendo shows a bad smile. There are black and white cyclones at his fingertips. When the cyclones are intertwined, two small swords, one black and one white, appear in Ye Yun''s heart. "Is this your bipolar Kendo?" Looking at the Kendo talisman which was formed by the ancient Kendo ancestor exerting the power of soul, ye Yun felt the law of it thoughtfully. When touching many mutually repelling laws, such as Yin and Yang, life and death, ye Yun exclaimed: "even if you are a rune, if you let people observe it for a long time, I''m afraid you can make people become Kendo masters. "But the person''s aptitude must be better. Although I don''t attach much importance to the introduction of kendo, if I only know the sword but forget the heart of the sword, it will be the best control." Kendo ancestor nodded his head and put forward his opinions for ye Yun''s reference. "The heart of the sword? I don''t know when ye Yun can be condensed." Looking at the Kendo ancestor with a smile, ye Yun said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you. Please take care of me during this period." "Ha ha, definitely." Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. Ye Yun looks at the black-and-white sword runes in his body. He smiles faintly and has another card. As long as he has this talisman, when he can''t control the scene, he can take it out to intimidate his opponent. Even if he can''t hide Du Jianyin and Jun Ruolan, he can shake most people. Among the treasures of Xumi, those who are less than six levels in yuanyingjing are only the goods at the bottom. Besides Ye Yun and Du Jianyin, two very few creatures who can kill yuanyingjing with golden elixir, they are the real talents and peerless experts of the major sects. "The people in the moon god palace should have gathered a lot in the center of Xumi''s treasure for the first time. If I don''t see the right time, I''ll take the opportunity to snatch some of their treasures. It''s also very good." Ye Yun looks at Jin''an and Jin ling''er nearby. The original schemes are all broken up. These two people are always a big trouble. Now that you know them well, ye Yun will certainly not watch them die in Xumi''s treasure. After all, any one of the nine natural robberies is just barely able to carry it, not to mention the two men who have just been promoted to the second level and perfection of yuanyingjing. If the nine robberies happen at the same time, unless the person is in the fairyland, he will not be able to save his life. This is the conclusion of Ye Yun when he feels one of the black dragon rolls. Moreover, in the memory of dragon eggs, the power of the black dragon scroll is not fully developed, but only half of them are less than. The first layer of Xumi''s treasure has not been fully opened. It is not until the nine robbers appear together to destroy the space of the first layer and turn everything into fireworks. When the first collection is really opened, it is the time when the nine great robberies of nature appear. The limited time makes you have to get opportunities in this period of time. Otherwise, unless you reach the second layer, it will only be in vain in the first layer Die. When ye Yun considered these, he already had the idea of taking Jin''an and Jin ling''er to the fifth floor. The key is how to safely and properly arrange them.After all, when they get those treasures, if some of them lose their popularity in a hurry, they will inevitably attack Jin''an and Jin linger. At that time, if the rescue is not urgent, they will die. If they rescue, they may be besieged. This will not only lead to passivity, but also lead to the risk of death in the treasure of Xumi. After all, the danger in this treasure is not only man-made disaster, but also natural disaster, which is a threat to the guardian spirit of Xumi''s treasure. Among the treasures, even some of the most common guardians are beyond the scope of the four levels of yuanyingjing alone. They must gather together to unite and struggle with the strong. However, ye Yun knows that this futile resistance is only temporary. Once encountering temptation, the alliance will be disbanded faster than at any time. This is why Ye Yun never forms an alliance. Unless it comes from a single sect, such as the elder martial brother in the moon god palace, he can really command the hundred Yuan infantile realm without worrying that they will rebel. This is trust, which ye Yun can''t achieve now, but ye Yun also disdains to do so. What can ye Yun get by joining hands with the weak? It''s just the verbal hypocrisy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Just as ye Yun was thinking about how to think about Jin ling''er and Jin''an, Jin ling''er ran to Ye Yun, pointed to Jin Ling, who was shining in her hand, and said with a smile: "master, how about linger? But ling''er has cultivated Jinling into the realm of setting up magic array, and can hide the breath, just as the elder can emit the aura of golden elixir, Ling''er can also conceal the breath now, so that no one can find it. " "What?" Surprised at the excited Jin ling''er, ye Yun seems to be relieved from the bitter thinking. He can''t help but smile and ask, "ling''er, can you do it in front of me? I''m curious. " "Of course, even if the elder doesn''t say so, linger will do it like this." Jinling''er''s eyes are full of stars, and then Jinling moves. With a pleasant voice, ye Yun looks at Jin ling''er, who is gradually disappearing in front of him. He can''t help but feel the changes around him. Only when he finds that he can feel a clue, can he show a satisfied smile and says with a light smile: "OK, ling''er, lift the magic array." "Master, how is linger doing?" Looking at Ye Yun''s smile, jinling''er is happy. "Yes, it''s a hidden skill. I''m afraid I can''t find it if I''m not prepared." Ye Yun nodded and was extremely satisfied. However, he can''t find out. The Kendo ancestor can''t hide it. He must be able to break Jin ling''er''s magic array. The old Kendo ancestor is an exception in Xumi''s treasure. Therefore, as long as the Kendo ancestor doesn''t see through Jin ling''er''s magic array, he can protect himself with Jin''an in this Xumi treasure. If they can do this, ye Yun won''t have to worry about it. "Well, ling''er, don''t disturb the elder. Your hidden breath can only prevent the ordinary Yuan Ying State. If you are in the eyes of the elder, you can''t hide a little bit." Looking at jinling''er talking with Ye Yun again, Jin''an smiles. "Hum, elder martial brother Jin''an doesn''t know anything. Ling''er''s magic array is very powerful." Dissatisfied looking at Jin''an, Jin ling''er was ready to show off, but when he heard Jin''an evaluate himself, he was ready to tease. "Let you say that ling''er is not good. Let''s see that ling''er stealthily takes your wooden sword, and then you can see how you practice your sword." As the bell rings again, Jin ling''er disappears in front of Ye Yun. Although Ye Yun can''t see it, with the guidance of the Kendo ancestor, he finds that the girl is walking cat step and quietly comes to Jin''an, who is concentrating on sword practice. "Take the opportunity to attack!" Looking at the moment when Jin''an, who is waving the wooden sword, falls to the ground, Jin ling''er withdraws the magic array from her side. She grabs Jin''an''s wooden sword and grabs it away. When she opens the magic array again, she finds that only Jinling is shaking, but the pleasant bell doesn''t ring again. "Oh, I''ve played too much. I''ve used up my true Qi by accident." Looking at Jin''an, Jin ling''er''s white neck turned red to her face, and whispered, "I don''t know that. Even the ivory dagger given by my father, it doesn''t cost so much. It takes six or seven times to consume all the Qi." "Well, how can I rest assured that you are like this, ling''er, if this is a battle between life and death, do you know that you will step into death with this hand?" Knowing that Jin ling''er is still lack of practical experience, she will make this kind of mistake. Jin''an sighs that she is more alert to the safety of young girls. If this kind of mistake really appears on the enemy, I''m afraid it''s true that some people will not die with their eyes closed. Moreover, this array should detect the consumption of their own true Qi from the beginning, rather than playing with it according to their own preferences. Ye Yun, smiling, said, "you don''t need to scold ling''er, she is still too young. If you are my age, you will be a generation of heroes." "I''m afraid that the girl has not grown into a hero, and she has died on the way." Sighing at Jin ling''er, Jin''an also knew that this kind of thing must have his own idea, but he said, "ling''er, you should pay more attention next time. Don''t make such a mistake again." "Well!" Looking at Ye Yun who speaks for himself gratefully, Jin ling''er pays more attention to the main idea. "Then go and play first, and I''ll call you when it''s time." Holding the wooden sword in her hand again, Jin''an starts to practice the sword technique that ye Yun gave her. When Jin ling''er sees that Jin''an is not talking about herself, she is relieved. At the same time, she quickly takes out a piece of inferior spirit stone and recovers. "We still need to recover quickly, or when the elder martial brother is talking like this, ling''er can''t stand it." Holding the stone of Fairy Spirit in her hand, Jin ling''er breathes in a little, and several strong spirits are inhaled by the girl from the air in an instant. At the same time, Jin ling''er vomites gently, and a stream of turbid air in the body is repelled. "The stone of immortals is really a good thing. It can not only restore the true Qi and spiritual power, but also remove the impurities in the body into turbid Qi. Those who eat these things all day long, even if they don''t practice, can become the seven heavy ones in yuanyingjing." Feeling the present state, when Jin ling''er looks at the abundant Qi in her body, she can''t help but miss looking at the debris on the ground. This is one of her few inferior fairy stones. She is absorbed and refined by her own unreservedly, and she remembers the excitement when she was looking for it.In this treasure of Xumi, Jin ling''er got the immortal utensils that ye Yun had given before, and also got a little chance of her own, and this inferior fairy stone is a part of Jin ling''er''s opportunity. Of course, Jin''an also obtained a small number of fairy stones, but it was not comparable with that of jinling''er. Maybe the girl''s luck was reflected in the ancient temple. After getting hundreds of fairy stones, the girl''s waist changed, and she could be regarded as a Xiaohao. "But it doesn''t seem to be enough." Looking at the fairy stone consumed by himself in his hand, Jin ling''er quite reluctantly examines the fairy stone in the storage bag, and can''t help but sigh. Even if it is to activate one''s own magic array, the number of immortal stones needed is not small. After all, it is impossible to always use one''s own true Qi to activate the magic array. Such a method can be used in a short time. But if it is in danger, what can an array that only knows the shape and breath of its hidden body do? It is to want to understand this point, Jin ling''er, and the girl''s idea just makes Ye Yun think of it. Ye Yun can''t help but smile and say, "ling''er, don''t you think your fairy stone is not enough." "Yes, if the elder is fighting with others, the time that ling''er can activate Jinling''s magic array is also very few. After all, people are only in the Yuanying realm, and there is not much real Qi to accumulate. Most of them are based on spiritual power." Lost count of their own fairy stone, jinling''er seems to think of something, looking at Ye Yun, quickly shook his head and said: "no, master, if you are going to give your spirit stone to ling''er, then ling''er will not accept anything "What does that mean?" He thought that the girl would be happy to accept, but when ye Yun looked at the girl''s refusal, he could not help asking. In his eyes, although the girl usually likes to play a little clever, but for their own good things, it has always been very concerned about, this time it is a little beyond Ye Yun''s expectations. "No, linger''s immortal utensils are still given to others by our predecessors. If we accept them in this way, even the shameless and shameless people like elder martial brother will feel ashamed, not to mention linger." She lowered her head heavily, and jinling''er sighed. "You girl, it''s clear that you don''t want to take advantage of your predecessors. Why do you want to involve me? I always remember the great kindness of my predecessors. If there is something wrong with my predecessors one day, I will finish it with my life." The wooden sword in the hands of the sword after a while, Jin an looked at Jin ling''er helplessly. "Even if you owe me, you can give it back to me when you get the fairy stone." Looking at jinling''er, ye Yun said with a light smile. However, ye Yun is more and more fond of the girl. After all, what he meets is a greedy wild hope. Although he doesn''t show it in front of him, the abnormality in his pair of pupils is clearly seen by the Kendo ancestor. Otherwise, they really want to help women. After all, people with this Constitution can not achieve the final results that ordinary people can achieve. With such a friend with unlimited hope, even ye Yun also has the idea of making friends. However, when I see the Kendo ancestor looking at himself in the soul and the simulated woman behind his back, he breaks this idea. How can a man with such a wild prospect help himself safely? If he doesn''t eat himself back, then he should be thankful. "Well, well..." Knowing that it''s not the time to be serious, when Jin ling''er looks at Ye Yun''s firm eyes, she must be worried about the safety of herself and Jin''an. Seeing ye Yun care about herself and helping herself, jinling''er Bai zhe flushed her cheek and chuckled, "but ling''er has agreed with her predecessors. This spirit stone must be returned." "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t owe linger." Laughing and looking at jinling''er, ye Yun waved his hand, and there were ten rare fairy stones on the ground, and the power of fairies on it was even stronger. If the time was a little longer, it would be possible to produce some natural materials and earth treasures even on this earth. "A total of ten rare fairy stones, which are worth a thousand, are inferior to fairies." Looking at Ye Yun''s handwriting in shock, Jin''an didn''t expect that ye Yun''s free hand would be such a quantity. He couldn''t help sighing: "if the elder says that he is a casual practice of idle clouds and wild cranes, then Jin will never believe it. Even if the elder doesn''t say the sect behind you, I can naturally imagine how powerful it is." "Well, you think I can''t say it." Listening to Jin''an''s emotion, ye Yun also knows that the number of shots he has made this time is indeed quite high. The only thing that the younger martial sister can do is to exchange for a top-notch magic weapon, and its value may be able to compete with some inferior immortal tools of lower quality. "Ling''er, you have to return all these rare fairy stones, remember?" Jin An said seriously. Ye Yun looked at jinling''er and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t decided the time to return the fairy stone. I''ll give it back to me when linger has it." "OK, but don''t expect too much from me. These spirit stones are good enough. Now that I have been practicing for more than ten years, the lady whom I miss must be extraordinary." Abased, she thought that ye Yun''s future identity would be different from her own, and jinling''er could not help but feel a little sour and murmured."You girl, who told you that I miss a beautiful woman, is it not Jin an who talks nonsense in front of you again?" Looking at Jin ling''er awkwardly, although I don''t know why Jin ling''er said so, it must be related to Jin''an. Ye Yun can''t help laughing bitterly. "Don''t I imagine that my predecessors are so extraordinary that there must be countless women who love them. It should be common to have one or two confidants." Jin''an took the words and sighed, "master, if I were you, I would put countless beautiful and lovely people''s arms and arms. It''s not that I will push away. All of them are husbands. When we should make efforts, we should not be soft hearted." Jin''an makes a gesture to encourage the latter, but it makes Jin ling''er stare angrily. Under Jin ling''er''s gaze, Jin''an is embarrassed to wave his sword. He can''t think that ye Yun''s cultivation like this is not even a Taoist priest, and he is still telling the truth. "Well, after all, it''s the seniors. What they think should be quite different from ours. This is also acceptable." Jin an thought. However, when hearing Ye Yun''s denial, Jin ling''er''s eyes flashed again. As if he had been greatly encouraged, he was ready to start practicing again. He carefully put away the top-notch fairy stone that ye Yun gave himself, and took out the inferior immortal stone from the storage bag. Jin ling''er was just like Jin''an and worked hard to practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Ye Yun, I feel that these two young people are right. You are not really ready to keep your pure Yang body." Kendo ancestor laughs. "If you don''t speak, you won''t be treated as dumb." Looking at the ancestor of kendo, ye Yun says slowly. "Ha ha, then you can continue to practice." Laughing and looking at Ye Yun, the voice of the Kendo ancestor disappears in Ye Yun''s heart. Seeing that the Kendo ancestor is not talking much, ye Yun sighs, and his heart calms down again and begins to learn the law related to blink that he got in the space dragon egg. "A thought goes into the air." The rules of space are running silently. After a period of understanding, I can''t help but spit out a breath and feel fresh. At the same time, looking at the surrounding space, now we can more clearly capture the rules, which must be the reason for inheriting memory in the space dragon eggs. When he understood the inheritance law of a space dragon egg, ye Yun was no longer entangled with the fragmentary memories in the dragon eggs, but organized them into a group. Then, he let the Kendo ancestors store them in a jade slips. What he left for himself was the purest spatial memory. Of course, more than 90% of them disappeared with the separation of the dragon spirit. Even if it is the wisdom in the dragon''s egg, its ability is greatly weakened, otherwise, ye Yun will be very difficult to suppress it perfectly, into his own deep consciousness of chaos. "Master, have you practiced?" Seeing ye Yun open his eyes, Jin ling''er said with a smile: "ling''er now has a great ambition. It is to reach the standards of the predecessors first. How about it?" "Ling''er, your ambition is really..." Don''t wait for ye Yun to declare his position, the Jin''an behind him can''t help but begin to say. "Oh, my elder martial brother is doomed not to understand this lofty ambition." It seems that she has been used to the elder martial brother''s behavior. Jin ling''er comes to Jin''an''s side with a smile, and grabs the ribs of the latter''s waist. Jin''an''s eyes are shining with pain and dare not say another word. "Now that it''s all done, let''s go." Looking at the vast area in front of him, the white light in Ye Yun''s body reappears, enveloping Jin ling''er and Jin''an, and moving away again. For a long distance, even ye Yun has a feeling of fatigue, but when he leaves the frost and cold land in the extreme north, his true Qi in his body has not been much. Although he has a few small recuperation in the middle of the way, he has not recovered completely,. Ye Yun stopped at a trading ground and said with a smile, "go ahead and have a look. Maybe there will be something suitable for you two." "Well, even if I get a little chance, I don''t think I can buy anything cheap here." With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Jin''an sighs at the tiny savings in his storage bag. "What do you think I can do for you first?" With a faint smile, he looks at Jin''an with a bitter smile and ye yundao. "Really?" Looking at Ye Yun in surprise, although he once had this idea, he was dismissed after staying in his mind for a few moments. After all, it''s not good to ask for help. The longer you get along with Ye Yun, the more awe you feel. After getting Ye Yun''s offer to pay him in advance, Jin''an can''t help but say: "master, how do you evaluate in your heart? I have some plans." "You guy, as long as you don''t pick out a top-grade immortal tool, I can buy it for you, but when you return it, you will have to add interest." Listen to Jin An''s words, ye Yun helpless way. Today''s self is not as short of fairy stone as he was when he first came here. If ye Yun includes those rare stone like immortal stone, it has reached the level of nearly ten million. Even if ye Yun abandons those rare fairy stone like mountain stone, even if the moon blade and fire dragon whip in his hand are in his hands, the price has exceeded this. "If the ancestor of Kendo didn''t wipe out your intelligence, I''m afraid you are among the ranks of the unique immortal tools, and you are also invincible." He rubbed the mysterious moon blade, and it was full of terror on the curved moon blade trace. It seemed that as long as a little force was applied, the rubbing hand would be cut apart, ye Yun thought. Just when ye Yun thought about it, the ancestor of Kendo appeared in Ye Yun''s heart and said with a smile: "don''t you say that, it''s a top-notch immortal tool. I admit its quality is good, but if compared with your purple shadow magic sword, it''s not that this unique immortal weapon can be compared." "It''s true. Although I didn''t compare the purple shadow sword with the moon blade, the hardness of the purple shadow sword is not as ridiculous as you said, but it can also be compared with the top-grade immortal tools." Expose the lies of Kendo ancestors, ye yundao. "You can see that, but I can assure you that the purple shadow sword is not bad, even though it is only a top-grade immortal weapon." Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun playing with things at will outside. When he saw a piece of black jade, he was very happy. He even said, "Ye Yun, it''s the jade in your hand. Take it to me. It''s a good thing." "Do you mean it?" He looked at the dull black jade in his hands. Although his appearance was black, he only found that there was nothing in it, but he had a good defense, which was given as a gift by the friars who set up the stall in front of him."This thing is a spirit tool that carries the soul. Although the source of these souls is in my hands, I don''t know how to do it. Once we get out of the black forest, we will weaken part of it every moment. If we have this black jade, we can make up for this defect." Excitedly looking at Ye Yun, he touched the ink jade in his hand. Then ye Yun said with a light smile, "brother Dao, do you know how much your ink jade is priced?" "Oh? Do you think you have a unique view of it He looks at Ye Yun with vigilant eyes. Although he doesn''t know what great use the ink jade has, he is afraid that he may miss some natural material and earth treasure. Then he asks Ye Yun that if he gets the information he expects, he can let it go and sell it in the outside world. Isn''t it better to earn more. He also expected that such an inquiry would arouse the seller''s query. Ye Yun shook his head and said faintly, "the boss should not try again. It''s just a pleasure to see it. If you think that my cultivation of the seven levels of the golden elixir realm can see the treasures you can''t see, then I have nothing to say. I''ll take seven inferior fairyland stones." Ye Yun''s words do have some truth. After looking at Ye Yun carefully, the monk did not raise his head and said, "no, I''ll keep it. You can have a look at other things." "Brother Dao, don''t you really think about it? How about ten lower grade fairy stones? " PI xiaorou does not smile at the monk who ignores himself. Ye Yun''s face squeezes out a smile. "Don''t sell is not to sell. I won''t sell this time, even if you say so." Looking at Ye Yun''s price increase, the friar also knew that he might have found a treasure this time. He simply ignored Ye Yun''s words. Relying on his triple cultivation of yuanyingjing, he was not prepared to pay attention to Ye Yun. "Irritating thing!" The ancestor of Kendo roared in Ye Yun''s heart. It was obvious that he was determined to get the ink jade. Now he was disturbed by the little monk. He also couldn''t help but curse: "Ye Yun, tell him what to do with so many things. Just break his arm and see if he can change it." "Don''t worry. Someone will buy it for us." Not until the Kendo ancestor doubts to see, ye Yun behind then sounded a cold female voice, "how? Have you met someone against you "Yes, it should be that I''m not comfortable with the golden elixir, so I''m going to bully me." When ye Yun turns to look around, it is actually the woman of the moon Dynasty. She puts on her veil and despises the appearance of all the people in the trading place, but it is quite different from the beauty. In the woman''s sign, the three people behind him did not stop Ye Yun''s disrespect. Instead, they stare at Ye Yun with great intent, as if they were very angry. "Your subordinates are really stingy. They can''t even look at you." Looking at the three people behind the moon Dynasty woman, ye Yun smiles. "It''s just a follower, not a subordinate." Seeing ye Yun ready to alienate himself from the three people as soon as he opened his mouth, a smile appeared in the woman''s eyes, but Gao Leng''s face did not change. He said coldly: "if you think they have been disrespected here, would you like to come here to experience it now? I can guarantee that none of the people under my yuelengxuan are heroes." "Yuelengxuan is really a member of the Yue Dynasty." Seeing that the woman had already reported her family, ye Yun just shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m lazy and used to it. What''s more, I''m not interested in roses with thorns like you. It''s not stupid to tie your hands." "You''re very interesting." The beautiful eye gazed at Ye Yun for a few times. After the long eyelashes blinked for three times, she faced the monk who was ready to leave. Her voice was cold and said, "leave that piece of ink jade, otherwise, you can leave with your head in your hand." When looking at the seven heavy accomplishments of yuanyingjing from three people behind the veiled woman, the monk shivered in his heart and delivered it with a bitter smile. At the same time, he looked at Ye Yun who was smiling suspiciously. He knew that he must have kicked the iron plate this time. Ye Yun''s cultivation would not be a simple golden elixir, but also a master of the seven levels of Yuanying realm, hiding his breath. "Brother Dao, I may have done something wrong. I''ll make amends to you this time. Please don''t blame me." After hesitating for a moment, the monk could only hold back the pain in his heart and take out a good Tiancai Dibao and respectfully give it to Ye Yun. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it anyway." With a smile, ye Yun accepted the Tiancai Dibao presented to him by the friar. Ye Yun asked the monk to leave. Then he looked down at the moon Leng Xuan, which looked down on him. He said with a light smile: "you are not going to take this ink jade to exchange for my body, are you?" "Bold!" Hearing Ye Yun''s flightiness, the goddess in her heart, the three behind the woman burst out the seven fold true spirit of yuanyingjing. The majestic pressure fell on Ye Yun in an instant, but ye Yun seemed not to feel it. With a wave of his hand, the pressure was scattered and turned into nothingness. "With this strength, I really can''t imagine that you are such a reckless person." After seeing ye Yun a few times, he no longer takes his slight attitude to heart. With this strength and calm attitude, he must have a higher level in the future than he is now. Even though he occupies a high position in the Yue Dynasty, he is not too arrogant. "Mo Yu will give you a gift. It''s just a trinket. But remember what you and I agreed. The second layer of Xumi''s treasure must come with me." He throws the ink jade in his hand to Ye Yun, and ye Yun catches it. When he looks at the woman again, he sees that the woman has disappeared, and he can''t help laughing."This time, I really took a lot of advantages. I didn''t even pay any expenses, so I got these two things." Feeling the awe around him, ye Yun didn''t notice the scorn in those people''s eyes just now, but he was also aware of it. He couldn''t help laughing: "it was just a joke just now. If you want to win the treasure, I have no opinion. If you''re not going to do it, you''d better not Ye Yun showed the intention of killing and said coldly, "if you let me know that some of you dare to turn back, then I won''t be blamed." "The elder is playing a joke. Who dares to scorn you here?" Ye Yungang is catering to Ye Yun one after another. His performance is absolutely an invincible master in Yuanying realm, and he may have mastered the existence of rare immortal tools. Such people are already in an invincible position in the treasure of Xumi. If you can''t make friends with him, you should never offend him. Looking at the people who have returned to peace again, ye Yun glances at whether there are still Tiancai Dibao around him. He turns his eyes to the family he missed before. There is a green fruit, and the green on it proves that the fruit has not yet matured. When ye Yun saw it, he asked with a smile: "brother Dao, how to sell it?" "Ha ha, if you like it, you will take the immature yuanyingguo. Anyway, we have already arrived at the Yuanying realm. It''s useless to ask for the yuanyingguo." Laughing at Ye Yun, the man in blue shirt said with a smile. "Three top-grade fairy stones, should be this price." With a smile, he took out three rare fairy stones from his hands, and he handed them over with a smile. He was not a man who bought and sold dignity for such a small price. It was not here that he let these people discount their strength. "If you insist, I''ll take it." The blue shirt man asked with a smile: "I don''t know if you want to go with me to yizang on the first floor. It''s occupied by the people of the moon god palace. Although it hasn''t started yet, it''s just in these days. So, what do you mean?" "Since it is occupied by the people of the moon god palace, why do you still go there?" I can hear the contradiction in the blue shirt man''s words, ye Yun said. "After all, it''s just occupation, that is, they will go first, but even if they are the top schools, they can''t go against the world, so they will only close the time for a stick of incense." The blue shirt man realized that there was a mistake in his words and said with a wry smile: "but it''s no different from occupation. After all, it''s too difficult for us to obtain treasures here." "Does Hukou snatch food..." Ye Yun murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "This metaphor is really appropriate, but it can only show that we are too weak. If we can be stronger, we can also get the respect of the gate school." Looking at Ye Yun''s frown, the man in blue shirt said awkwardly, "I''m not talking about you. If you go anywhere with the skill of Taoist brother, someone will greet you!" "Well, I''m already accompanied. Thank you for your kindness." When he refuses the man in blue, ye Yun turns his head and leaves when he puts yuanyingguo in his arms. However, when the blue shirt man hears Ye Yun''s refusal, he doesn''t have much reaction. Although he is also disappointed in his heart, he has already predicted it. "Today''s first collection, can''t meet that woman again." I suddenly thought of Jun Ruolan. If I were fighting with Jun Ruolan now, I''m really not sure. However, after getting a lot of top-notch immortal tools, ye Yun has some different ideas. At present, the sky fire sea has not been used yet. Although renhuoxi and dihuohe are skillfully used in the magic array, their power is still much less than that of the last sky fire sea. Using the fire spirit gas required by the fire flame three turn array may consume all the fire spirit gas after releasing the sky fire sea. This terrible consumption also makes Ye Yun not have to do this trick as a last resort Will use. The same is true for a sword born in the sky. Although it is extremely powerful, it also requires a high level of true Qi. It is only a little worse than the sky fire sea, but its consumption is also amazing. "Forget it, we can only rely on the thunder cloud electric lightsaber and ice spirit palm to attack and kill." After a simple operation for a period of time, ye Yun looked at the quiet surroundings and said with a smile: "there are always people who are not afraid of death. Do you like this?" The voice just fell, but saw one of the three subordinates of the moon Dynasty woman appeared in the sight. "Boy, after you insulted yuelengxuan, you should know that the price is far beyond your endurance." Looking at Ye Yun has found himself, one of the three people behind the moon cold Xuan says coldly. "This is to recover your beauty, oh, no, should it be to recover face for your master?" Ye Yun sneered at the long haired man who appeared in front of him and said with a light smile. "Bold!" Although the man could not see ye Yun''s accomplishments, he also held great confidence in his own strength. The man yelled, waved his big hand, and a huge sword blade appeared in his hand, emitting golden light and splitting to Ye Yun. The fierce wind instantly blew through Ye Yun''s cheek and his hair was flying backward. "Stupidity." With a word of indifference, the magic array around Ye Yun disintegrates and turns into many pieces scattered in the air. Ye Yun points out that the third layer of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, a robbery thunderbolt, breaks out on the man''s battle edge instantly, and the oppression of collision is irresistible. "I said you are not finished." Looking at the man''s astonishment, ye Yun stopped releasing water, and the white light flashed over. The next moment, ye Yun put a hand on the man''s spirit and joked, "you''re still trying to be a leader for your master. What do you think? It''s not that woman. You''re a man with a big chest and no brain "Hum! Cold Xuan is not you can evaluate, this is my own wish. " Knowing that ye Yun can kill himself if he strikes at will, a man has the backbone, that is, his life is threatened, and he does not bow his head. He does not want to hear ye Yun''s words insulting women. "It seems that you are really a good dog." In the face of people who want to kill themselves, ye Yun never holds any good ideas. If you can''t kill me, you can do it by me. Indifferently glanced at the man who closed his eyes tightly, ye Yun moved his hand on the man''s spirit, and said lazily: "forget it, I don''t have any mood to care about you today. If you don''t want to listen to me say bad things about that woman, stay one day and beat me." Looking at Ye Yun turning to leave, the man was silent for a while and said: "although I Yuexiao is dissatisfied with your insulting lengxuan, I am willing to admit defeat. This time I am defeated. Today I owe you a life. If you have a chance, you can take it. If I have a chance, I will fight with you. At that time, you and I must not be merciful "I''m afraid you didn''t dare at that time." After listening to the words of Yue Xiao, ye Yun turns his head and laughs. "I Yuexiao is not a timid person. There are hundreds of top-grade fairy stones in this storage bag, which is the price I lost to you." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the light in the hand of Yuexiao looms. "In that case, I am not respectful." Holding the storage bag in his hand, after weighing the weight, ye Yun replied with a smile, "then I''ll wait for you." "If it is, I will have a good drink with you, and then I will fight with you." Looking at the back of Ye Yun''s departure, Yuexiao can feel Ye Yun''s heart and strength. This strength and vision are beyond comparison, and it''s no wonder that women attach such importance. If ye Yun is really cruel to Yuexiao, he will have nothing to say even if he is dead. After all, it is Yuexiao who started first, but the two people around him may have a lot of trouble, so ye Yun let him go. Yuexiao is obviously a smart person. Thinking of this, she can''t help laughing. "Stop it, please." The moon Xiao is to break the boundary in the hands of the Fu stopped, do not want to quickly sacrifice out.Because he knew that if he let the other two know that he had failed, he would use some shady means to restrict Ye Yun''s position in the eyes of women. At least, it would be more excessive than his own single engagement. "Ling''er, Jin''an, do you have any treasures to watch?" Looking at the two people in their own field of vision, ye Yun stepped up slightly and asked with a smile. "Master, still watching." Looking at Ye Yun has come to his side, Jin an chat up the way. "Cluck, it''s obviously hesitating. It''s better to choose this defensive top-grade immortal weapon or attack top-grade immortal weapon. Elder martial brother is not decisive at all." Smile hee hee''s in leaf cloud ear side to sue form. Looking at Jin''an''s painstaking thinking, ye Yun sighed with a bitter smile and said, "if you like, I can give you a good defense magic weapon alone. No matter what the quality is or what, it is not much different from the real inferior immortals." "In that case, I will choose this one." No longer hesitant, especially after hearing Ye Yun''s assurance, Jin''an looks at the golden round blade placed on the ground, showing a smile. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the top-grade fairies here would be so cheap. I just bought more than 1000 top-grade fairy stones." Walking all the way, looking at the gold round blade in Jin''an''s hand, Jin ling''er said with a smile: "when did elder martial brother have a good feeling for this kind of remote immortal instrument? I thought you would choose that fairy sword." "My understanding of the sword is still too shallow. If I could be like the master, I would naturally choose the immortal sword. But ling''er should also know that the elder martial brother''s current sword technique is not to belittle himself, but to really know the gap between his own swordsmanship and his predecessors. Therefore, after careful consideration, I still choose the top-grade immortal weapon that can be used to attack and kill at a long distance." Jin An said with a smile. "Why does the elder martial brother have to practice sword hard? Is it a waste of effort?" Looking at the satisfied Jin''an in doubt, Jin ling''er asks. Although he knows that the latter''s sword technique is too common, shouldn''t a good sword be found for practicing Kendo? "Well, ling''er." After stopping Jin ling''er''s problem, ye Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "everyone has the right to choose. I believe in Jin''an''s choice, so we should try our best to avoid such problems." "Well, since the elder said so..." Looking at Jin''an with a wry smile on her face, Jin ling''er curled her mouth and said, "that ling''er is just asking, but you should behave better. In the first collection of Xumi''s treasure, we should try our best to obtain better treasures." "It''s natural." Jin an smiles gratefully toward Ye Yun. In the face of Jin''an''s smile, ye Yun just shook his head. He had no hope that Jin''an could achieve something in kendo quickly. I''m afraid that anyone with a little bit of brain will not put the hope of cultivation on the Kendo that has just been practiced. Therefore, ye Yun is not so much disappointed with Jin''an''s choice as he has been expected. What''s more, what he taught Jin''an was just some common sword moves. Even Jin''an couldn''t forget them all. Once he tried successfully, how could he have the courage to practice Kendo? After all, it was not a joke to talk about sword cultivation. However, for successful sword cultivation, may day is not a sea of corpses. Although the more life is not, the stronger it is, it is not much different. The practice of sword cultivation is often a line of sublimation between life and death, which is the case with Ye Yun and Du Jianyin. It must be the same with the ancestor of Kendo at that time. After all, ye Yun has never seen such peerless talents who can really understand nature and take heaven and earth as their teacher. Although he believes that there will be such people in the world, he also has no feeling for those friars who have not experienced a death war but are above the realm of green clouds. There should be very few such monks. A strong man who has killed a man and a strong man who only knows how to lift weights. Even though the strength of a strong man who lifts weights is much stronger than that of a man who kills people, he must have the upper hand if he really fights. But Jin''an didn''t find what ye Yun thought. Seeing that Jin ling''er had read all the things he liked, Jin''an said with a smile: "ling''er, you''d better hurry back, so as not to let the elder rush on the way." "Don''t cheat ling''er. It''s the elder martial brother who wants to try the power of the top-grade immortal tool. He is in a hurry to go to the first collection to test. Don''t deceive ling''er as a fool." Jin ling''er has just got a small pendant in her hand. She spent three inferior fairy stones. Although it is not a magic weapon, it can also increase a lot of defense for itself. After bargaining with the nun who set up the stall, the girl reluctantly spent three inferior fairy stones and got such a good magic weapon. In Ye Yun''s eyes, if such things were not made too fancy and were liked by Jin ling''er, I''m afraid that they would be only two inferior fairy stones in the outside world. Moreover, this is my own estimation. In the eyes of experts, this kind of thing may be expensive to buy. Ye Yun is still on his way. After continuous use of blink, his true Qi in his body has come to an end. He walks in the grassland and looks at the way the grass leaves are blown when the breeze blows gently. Ye Yun is relaxed, and an inexplicable smile appears on his face."It''s really interesting. Some people can be satisfied so easily. Their world should be very happy." Looking at jinling''er already fluttering on the green grass, ye Yun says to himself. This feeling is from the heart of satisfaction, as if it is instinctive, will produce a feeling of satisfaction. This attachment to life dependence alone has made Ye Yun understand why people in this world cherish their lives so much. This is still the case from their own point of view, not to mention those people with high power in the world. But when they taste the enjoyment brought by powerful power, I am afraid most people will cherish their lives. Ye Yun asked himself that he was not an immortal, but he held different views on it. However, there were some differences in the method of cherishing life. What is the biggest difference between a monk and a mortal? That is to rely on continuous practice to improve, and finally to improve their own life to the extreme. What is a scholar, since ancient times, is a noble person around the emperor of the earth. The unity of the two means that he has a high degree of longevity and status, and has a strong power and power, that is, a real monk. "Whoosh!" Yelling at the colorful butterfly that appears in front of her for some reason, Jin ling''er does not use the skill and body method, but relies on her own body to capture it. However, if she loses these two kinds of skills, she can''t catch the butterfly no matter how hard she tries to do. Looking at Jin ling''er''s actions, Jin''an said with a wry smile: "Why are the younger martial sisters different from those of other schools? They are all fresh and beautiful, and do not like to be lively. When they come to the younger martial sisters of their own school, they are so naughty, just like boys." The water is beautiful, but this does not like lively, it seems to be reversed. Not only did she like to play when she was young, but also immature when she was an adult. However, Jin an didn''t say much about the girl except when she complained a few words. After all, with the accumulation of time, young girls will understand human feelings sooner or later. At that time, they will mature naturally. Therefore, Jin''an is just smiling and ready to meet the arrival of that day. Maybe in their own protection, girls will really mature step by step. "I can''t help it. Since you can be so agile, you are really despised by ling''er." Jinling''er fluttered on the green grass and felt the softness of the natural mattress under her body. She raised her head and looked at the fluttering wings and the ugly butterfly. A delicate golden bell appeared in her hand unconsciously. A sly color appeared in the girl''s eyes, and her true spirit stimulated her. A pleasant and familiar bell rang. "Ding Lingling..." As if she was hypnotized by Jin ling''er''s Fairy instrument, the butterfly fluttered her wings slowly and stayed in the air. Seeing her own successful attack, Jin ling''er showed a satisfied smile. She was careful not to hurt the butterfly, but to seize the butterfly. But just as Jin ling''er was about to catch the butterfly in her hand, the butterfly fluttered her wings violently, which made the girl''s hand flutter in the air again. Seeing that the butterfly had reached the distance that she could not grasp, Jin ling''er could only sigh helplessly, and was unwilling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 I saw a golden trace in the distance. In a few minutes, he directly shakes the butterfly by shaking the air. Seeing the Butterfly Stop flapping and fall to the ground, Jin ling''er quickly reaches out his hand to catch it. At the same time, he looks at the direction where the golden mark appears. "Elder martial brother, you should practice practicing in other places. People can''t find the butterfly It was destroyed by you. " "Ha ha, I didn''t hold back for a while. I''m sorry, ling''er." With the return of the golden trace, Jin''an''s hand suddenly appeared the gold round blade purchased previously. Jin''an said with a smile, "I''m also helping you. You, the girl, can''t help you." "Come on, I''m just brushing these little things and trying to cheat linger." Jin ling''er points out Jin''an''s subconscious thoughts with dissatisfaction. She wakes the butterfly in her hand slowly with her true Qi. When she looks at the latter''s panic, the girl doesn''t have a good breath: "elder martial brother, do you think of the name of your top-grade immortal tool?" "I''ve thought about it for a long time. How about calling it a round blade?" When the girl heard that Jin''an gave her a simple name, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s good that you haven''t reached the level of top-grade immortal. Otherwise, I won''t recognize you as the main one when I hear your name." "It won''t be so exaggerated. I think the name is quite understandable." Hearing Jin ling''er''s ridicule, Jin''an smiles and shakes her head. She thinks that the name will be praised by the girl. She also thinks about it for a long time. But now seeing the girl''s performance, Jin''an thinks that she may be in the wrong direction. "I''ve heard that his immortal weapon is called purple shadow sword. Look at others." In her mind, she thought of the immortal utensil between Ye Yun''s waist. She overheard Ye Yun''s recitation. The girl thought about it carefully and frowned: "it seems that your two names are almost the same. One is more stupid than the other." "Well, linger, your bell doesn''t have a name." Knowing that the girl was just joking with herself, Jin an asked with a smile: "if your name is too bad, don''t blame the elder martial brother for laughing at you." "Ah ha ha, I knew you would ask that for a long time. Linger''s bell has been thought about for a long time, so it''s called lingdang. Do you know it''s an immortal''s instrument when you listen to it?" Proud of the chest open mouth, in Jin''an''s bitter smile, the girl did not care about the pride said. "It seems that the three of you are really half a dozen. I want to laugh at the problem of your name." After listening to the words of Jin ling''er and Jin''an, the ancestor of Kendo couldn''t help looking at the purple shadow sword between Ye Yun''s waist and said with a smile: "but this little girl really has some opinions. I also think there are some problems with your name. For example, the man in black who talked with Lanshan, the black red sword in his hand is not called Jidao asking immortal sword. Tut, it really has such a charm ¡£¡± "Your ears are really clear, I just rely on lip language to barely hear, you are directly relying on the spirit of the spirit to eavesdrop?" I have a look at the ancestor of kendo, ye yundao. "Is there anyone who has stipulated that it is not possible to do so. What I hear by my own ability can not be said." Kendo''s ancestor was complacent. His face did not change and his heart did not jump. Ye Yun said with a smile: "OK, OK, you will be happy." "Hehe, but you may be very excited about what I''m going to tell you next. I advise you to be prepared." Kendo ancestor laughs. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor in doubt, ye Yun doesn''t understand. "Tiancan jiucaidiehua, a unique item in Tiancai Dibao, was worth tens of millions of unique spirit stones in my time. Here you are, it should be over 100 million." The old Kendo ancestor pondered the way to himself. "You mean the butterfly? You didn''t tell me Sure enough, after hearing the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun immediately opens his eyes and looks at the direction in which Jin ling''er releases the butterfly. When he sees nothing, he tries to calm down. "The butterfly is not the same. It can''t be grasped easily. If it is caught, it will have an impact on its own Qi. Otherwise, I would have reminded you that in Xumi''s treasure, it depends on the dark Qi, otherwise I won''t hide it." after achieving the goal in mind, the Kendo ancestor explained. "That''s just a waste of time." Knowing that Kendo ancestor would not cheat himself on this matter, ye Yun has no good way. "Anyway, it''s idle and boring now, talking and playing." Looking at Ye Yun''s bitter smile, Kendo ancestor smiles. He took a deep breath and looked at the direction of the butterfly''s flight. However, if he caught the butterfly, he was only ready to take a look at it. He wanted to see how attractive the so-called hundreds of millions of natural materials and treasures are. "Let''s have a look at my golden bell." When she feels bored, Jin ling''er is facing the south of winter. When the bell starts again, all the grass and leaves on the grassland are flying all over the sky. Among them, there are countless spiritual powers, which are embodied in the heaven and earth. "No, I''m exhausted." Before the spiritual power gathered, jinling''er would lie down on the green grass. If anyone didn''t know, he would think that the girl had done so much work to become so tired. "Ling''er, you are too much. If you practice, will you become so tired after using the bell?" Looking at Jin ling''er, who was not ready to stand up with a bitter smile, Jin''an said helplessly: "don''t get up and practice quickly. If you let the master know that you are so playful, you will be locked in the dark room.""Elder martial brother is so kind to me, he won''t tell Dad, right?" At the thought of going to live in a small black room, Jin ling''er looked at Jin''an pitifully and said to him, "is it good that ling''er cooks for elder martial brother? The little black room is so dark, but ling''er is very afraid." "Unless you can break through the second level of yuanyingjing here, otherwise, I will definitely report to the master." Jin An said sternly. "Well, if you don''t get up, it''s hard for people to grasp this opportunity to relax. Besides, you don''t want to go into the dark room. " Jinling''er has long hair, and the green silk on her head, which looks like a decoration, falls to the ground. Jinling''er picks up the green silk on the green grass in a hurry, for fear of being polluted by the soil under the green grass. Jin an saw it with a smile on her face. Jin ling''er looked in her eyes, blushed and pretended to be dissatisfied: "what are you looking at? It''s not because you gave it to others when you were a child. It''s mainly because my father never bought this kind of small pendant for others, so they keep it till now." Looking at Jin ling''er''s Crimson face, Jin''an''s heart warms. Although the girl is useless at ordinary times, after all, she has been with herself for so many years. Even if she has no blood relationship, she has long regarded the girl as her own sister. Therefore, she insists: "practice quickly..." Jin ling''er is speechless. "Ye Yun, how do you think about being born with a sword?" Listening to Ye Yun talking about what happened in the stone tablet, Kendo ancestor thought for a moment and asked. "Its power is comparable to that of henggu Tianwei, but the true Qi required is also fantastic. I still have a top-notch immortal fire dragon whip. The sky fire sea in the three turns of fire formed by the fire dragon whip must consume all my fire spirit Qi now before it can be used. It can be said that these two are the means to protect my life." "But now, the fourth layer of my thunder cloud electric lightsaber has not been completely cultivated successfully. If you want to experience a life and death crisis before you can fully understand it, otherwise, if you want to make the thunder cloud electric lightsaber break through the existing state, you can only go through the experience of time." Speaking of the current problems, looking at the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun can''t help but think about the current situation. Although he has the two pole sword talisman of kendo, he can''t help but think about the situation. However, if it is really in the crisis of life and death, the value of this thing is equal to zero, which has no practical significance. What ye Yun is facing now is not only the unknown danger from the first collection of Xumi''s treasure, but also his two friends who can be said to be "Friends of life and death". Junruolan is a little better, but the problem is that Du Jianyin is the reincarnation of the ancient sword idea. His cultivation has been thousands of miles and has not been seen for such a long time If he doesn''t know what kind of state he can''t reach, then he won''t be able to reach it. However, ye Yun did not intend to let him go. If he met Du Jianyin in the treasure of Xumi, he could seize his treasure and kill him if he could. He tried not to leave any future trouble. Maybe he was wrong to use him to temper his sword sense. "There are many dangers in Xumi''s treasure. The more you go back, the more dangerous it will be. I can''t. It seems that I''m going to mix with people and take advantage of sneak attacks. " With a little plan in mind, ye Yun plans to sneak in the crowd later. When the people in the moon god palace get the treasures, they will take advantage of them. In this way, they can not only get a lot of benefits, but also avoid the siege caused by being too outstanding. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that, but you have to think about what you''re going to do if you''re in the second tier." Ye Yun''s scheme has no flaws. It''s just that he has to improvise in the end. But if ye Yun offends many people in the first layer, he will be even more upset in the second layer. "That''s what I need to think about in the future. What I have to consider now is that there is no other choice but to let me give up the treasure in Xumi''s treasure. You and I both know that it is impossible, so I can only do one big job. If anyone dares to make trouble, he will kill him." The idea of killing is firm. Ye Yun is a sword cultivation, not a so-called ordinary monk. What is the real sword cultivation? Just like Du Jianyin, those who make trouble, kill those who scratch my way, those who block my way, kill! Ye Yun is still normal. After all, he doesn''t have Du Jianyin''s violent temperament. However, if he is really annoyed, the killing is no weaker than Du Jianyin. "It''s time to go." Looking at Jin''an, who is supervising jinling''er''s cultivation, ye Yun smiles at two humanitarians. "Ah, ah, finally, I can go." Looking at Ye Yun with a tired look, Jin ling''er stretched out and hurt deeply. He said wrongly: "master, elder martial brother, he bullied me again. You should make decisions for me." "You girl, you even reported to the elder here." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, Jin An said: "if you complain again, you should use your spiritual power to penetrate the meridians to impact the two levels of yuanyingjing, so that you can taste the pain of Jinshengyuan''s infantile environment." "No, people don''t want such painful self mutilation. It''s all for cultivation. They prefer to slow down rather than suffer so quickly." After hearing Jin''an''s words, jinling''er hides behind Ye Yun in a hurry, making a grimace. "I''m just joking with you anyway." Looking at the tiredness in jinling''er''s eyes, I know that the young girl is lazy and can be obedient and cultivated. It is already very moving for her. How can she let the girl bear the pain of meridian infusion early."Cluck, you still have a little conscience." Hearing Jin''an decide to give up the dangerous idea, jinling''er is relieved and sneaks out from behind Ye Yun. Looking at the two people beside him with a smile, ye Yun uses the force of space. When the white light in his body covers the two people behind him, the space law is used and disappears directly in the grassland. After ye Yun and others leave, a butterfly flutters its wings lazily and returns to the place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 One day and one night''s use of the space law, although Ye Yun replenishes and recovers for a while, he still can''t hold on. Because of the double fatigue of body and spirit, ye Yunjing lies on the ground and has a rest for a while. When his true Qi recovers, he leaves with the two people behind him. After a long period of uninterrupted movement, ye Yun dissipated 90% of his true Qi in his body and directly transmitted it to the final destination. Then he hid aside and used the rare immortal stone to recover his true Qi. In the distance ahead, hundreds of people had already arrived. Ye Yun looks at the crowd full of people in front of him. He discovers that up to 40% of them are above the five levels of yuanyingjing. "The number of Yuan Ying Jing''s five elements is really too much." Looking at the purple shadow magic sword between his waist and span with emotion, you should know that this is an immortal tool that can shake the top-grade immortal tools. But it is in this that we can see that all the people who are the four levels of yuanyingjing are holding the top-grade immortal tools in their hands. "That is, there are so many people that Ling Er can''t see it." Just as the girl was ready to float in the sky, ye Yun pulled her down and said with a light smile: "ling''er, you should learn to be smart when dealing with people. If this situation is rashly launched, do you think these people really want to wait so hard?" "What do you mean?" Quite curious to ask Ye Yun, Jin Ling Er doubts way. "The elder means that there are some restrictions here. It may be that people in the moon god palace are not allowed to fly into the sky without permission, so as not to disturb the order." After all, Jin''an had more experience and immediately guessed some. Ye Yun takes a look at the moon robe crowd that appears in the distance. Among them, men and women are good-natured monks, but there is a big difference in realm. But even if it is the triple level of Yuanying realm, the monks who face the five levels of Yuanying realm just ignore it, even with a trace of cruelty and malice, because the quality of the magic moon robe can only be regarded as ordinary magic weapon, but its symbolic significance is extraordinary. I saw two figures coming out of the crowd. One of them, a man in moon robe, took a look at the crowd of yuanyingjing under him, coughed and said, "I''ll announce the rules of the moon god palace. No one outside the moon god palace can enter when we enter. The time limit is one stick of incense. The other is that the treasures have their own owners. Our moon god palace will not participate in the fight, But the struggle for you will not affect our moon god palace. Those who violate it will not be forgiven. " "It''s such a big tone that I started to prepare to kill people." Looking up at the group of arrogant Yueshen palace disciples, Jin ling''er murmured in dissatisfaction: "it''s obvious that with the help of the sect''s identity, I''m playing Fox and tiger here. I''m looking at people who are very angry." "We can''t help it, ling''er. We are the shrimp in the mud pond. If we don''t have these big fish to bear, then we will suffer early?" Looking at some angry Jin ling''er with a smile, Jin''an smiles. "Well, I didn''t expect that elder martial brother had given up hope so early." With a sigh, jinling''er said helplessly. Although we also know that Jin''an''s words are the truth, even so, the disciples of the moon god palace are so contemptuous that they look at them with contempt, but they are not willing to accept them. It is clear that they are only built on the stone of immortals and numerous natural materials and earth treasures. What can we be proud of. "No better..." In the crowd of yuanyingjing, a sarcastic voice rings out. "Who! Who said that just now Listening to the sarcastic words, the disciples of Yueshen Palace used their divine sense to look for one of them. When they saw one of the old men with grey hair, one of them, a handsome and serious man in moon robe, gently pushed away his younger martial brother and said, "please come out again. If you apologize immediately, I can let go of the past. Otherwise, even if you are the seven peak accomplishments of yuanyingjing, I will take it Yes "Ridiculous!" The old man with white hair approached the serious man directly. He was angry and said with a smile: "you are just a boy of five levels in yuanyingjing. You dare to teach me a lesson." "I''ll say one more word and apologize." Looking at the old man with white hair three Zhang away, the man said coldly. "Good! If you can beat me, I will take this life to you and apologize. " The old man with white hair waved one hand and a black heavy iron knife appeared in his hand and roared angrily. "I don''t know what to do. I dare to offend the elder martial brother." Looking at the old man with white hair ready to fight with the serious man, the voice of ridicule sounded behind the man, as if admiring the old man''s decision just now. "Is that true?" Looking at the old man with white hair in front of him coldly, a solemn man''s sleeve robe waved, and a simple moon blade appeared in his hand. With the injection of the moon power, the light on the moon blade became more and more bright. Before the serious man looked at his opponent, the old man directly said: "nonsense, don''t blame me for bullying you, the moon god palace is empty, a newborn place I''m so happy to be a senior brother. " Looking at the old man approaching him, the man breathed a light breath. Then, with the moon shining, the moon blade tilted forward and said in a cold voice, "if you are determined to die, it''s no wonder that I haven''t given you a chance." The color of the three white moonlights is as holy as the bright moon. When the sword is shot out with the moon blade, the old man doesn''t take it seriously. He just puts the heavy knife in front of him to resist, and then he kills the man with one blow when he shows his flaws."It''s the moon shadow triple sword of the elder martial brother. It''s finished. Another one who is not afraid of death is coming to sacrifice his soul." Looking at the old man facing the three white swords, the people in the moon god palace seemed to have predicted the end. They looked at each other coldly, as if they were preparing to see how the old man was defeated. "Boom One sword awn barely catches it, and the next two swords closely follow each other. It is beyond the ability of the old man''s top-grade immortal tools. With the sword''s entering, the old man''s chest vibrates with a loud noise. When the old man is seriously injured, the man is not ready to stop, and his body is scattered. In a moment, he appears in front of the old man with a fist, and says lightly: "moon god broken Dao Quan!" It seems that there are countless moonlight gathered, like the fist shadow formed by the moon''s divine power, and the exploding moonlight directly penetrates the old man''s chest. One blow to death! Looking at the bloodstain on his right fist, the man swept the crowd indifferently, "now, who dares to disobey the order of my moon palace?" "Elder martial brother Zhang Yanhua is still so cold, but he is really handsome." Looking at the man''s indifference, love flashed in the eyes of the female disciples of the Moon Palace. "Zhang Yanhua, the first collection is about to open. There is no time to waste time with them." In the group of female disciples, a cold and cold voice rings out. When the sound rings, all the disciples of the moon god palace respectfully retreat and arrange a path for the beautiful shadow to walk out. "Thank you for your warning." Looking at the woman who appeared in front of him, Zhang Yanhua wiped the blood on his hands and said faintly: "Jun Ruolan, you''d better take care of yourself first. I won''t keep my hands on you because you are a younger martial sister." "If you are my king, will you be humble? It''s just a comfort after your failure. " Looking coldly at the numerous Yuanying realms under her body and feeling their awe, Jun Ruolan is not bothered to argue with Zhang Yanhua, so she steps out of the room. The waves from her feet are like the hook and sickle of the God of death. "It''s fun to have two troublemakers together." Looking at Jun Ruolan and Zhang Yanhua who appear in their eyes, their strength has just been seen. Jun Ruolan doesn''t mention it for the moment. In fact, Zhang Yanhua''s strength is not weaker than junruolan. However, if there is a real fight between life and death, ye Yun will still believe that it is Jun Ruolan who wins. After all, Jun Ruolan''s own understanding of the moon devil''s palm is beyond the scope of some Yuanying realm. She has many disciples of the moon god palace to follow her. Her identity and status are not inferior to that of Zhang Yanhua. We should know that Zhang Yanhua is the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation. Those who can compete with him are all talented people. However, Jun Ruolan''s strength is unpredictable. Ye Yun felt that last time in the great Qin Empire, if the two really fight with each other, they will win or lose. Jun Ruolan is indifferent and arrogant, and she is not allowed to join hands with anyone. Her strong self-confidence is also set off by her detached strength. The master has the self-esteem of a master. "The most precious treasure in the extreme East sky thunder region has been obtained. Now we will begin to break the seal of the first collection." Looking at the huge curtain in front of him, Zhang Yanhua laughed at his younger martial brothers and sisters behind him and said, "all brothers and sisters, it''s time for us to get our own opportunities. However, when we seize the treasures, try not to hurt our classmates." "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. As long as you and the elder martial sister don''t fight life and death, we will pay attention to it." When the seal was broken, Zhang Yanhua said with a smile: "brothers, you want to see whether our moon god palace is dominated by men, but it''s in your hands." "Good! Let those women know how good we are. " All the disciples roared in unison. Even if there were admirers among the female disciples in the opposite side, they couldn''t care about this moment. What''s more, in this world where the strong are respected, the strong can let women throw themselves into their arms. "Stupid, go straight in." Jun Ruolan was the first to take the lead in this group of male disciples, and then the female disciples began to smile and imitate Jun Ruolan''s appearance, and then they filed in after saying their ignorance. When all the disciples of Yueshen palace enter the entrance of the first collection, ye Yun and Jin ling''er Jin''an behind him are not in a hurry. Instead, they really wait for a stick of incense, and then they go in with many Yuan Ying Jing. At the same time, ye Yun pays attention to the traces around, hoping to find out what they will find. "Ha ha, it''s still a medium-level Tiancai Dibao, not bad." The first hand held the valued Tiancai Dibao, and the one who won out of the two competing friars laughed, while the other who failed took advantage of the man''s laughter to sneak attack again, wiping the man''s throat directly and shooting blood out. The Tiancai Dibao returned to the man''s hand. This happens all the time in the first collection of Xumi''s treasure. Even when ye Yun looks at it, he can''t help but see the blood red in his eyes. The purple light on the purple shadow sword in his hand is dazzling. He waves at several people in the fight. The thunder and Wei burst out instantly and smashes them into coke. When ye Yun probes into his hand, he takes a Tiancai Dibao. "The elder is really violent." Surprised at Ye Yun''s act of snatching, jinling''er spits out her tongue. "Pay attention here. I''ll go to the front, and I''ll meet you on the second floor." After explaining some important precautions, ye Yun instructs Jin''an to take good care of Jin ling''er, which turns into a wisp of white light and instantly disappears in front of everyone.Looking at Ye Yun''s disappearance, Yuan Ying Jing was relieved. No one would provoke such a terrible monster. Moreover, it could erase the existence of Yuan Ying Jing at any time, and could not see the master of cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 When ye Yun arrived at the vast area ahead, he saw the disciples of the moon god palace gathered together to fight against the huge black puppets by using the power of the array. Like a hill of black puppets, ye Yun slapped up with heavy fists. The disciples of Yueshen palace who formed a large array were just struggling to support and seek a breakthrough point. "Moon god broken Dao Quan!" The moon power in Zhang Yanhua''s body surged again, gathered in the right fist, and a fist was offered again. The full moon power surged on Zhang Yanhua. For a moment, it seemed that they were all gathered in the fist and bombarded the black puppets like mountains. "Boom At this time, the sound of the puppet''s armor exploding, which is unable to reappear. "The elder martial brother is still as strong as ever." Seeing Zhang Yanhua get rid of the puppet, the disciples of Yueshen palace around him also removed the array. He can''t help but praise Zhang Yanhua. The latter is superior in both qualification and strength, so he is called the first elder martial brother. Jun Ruolan, on one side, didn''t give a hand when she saw the black puppet, but stood on the far side and watched, as if expecting some sudden change. Moreover, Jun Ruolan didn''t need to do it in person. If Zhang Yanhua couldn''t solve it, she would help. Otherwise, I will do something that I like. Her eyelashes trembled, as if she felt something strange. Jun Ruolan looked at the distance indifferently, where there seemed to be some kind of riot. The wave generated made him feel enough on this side. Jun Ruolan said faintly: "disciple of moon god palace, continue to move forward." "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Zhang Yanhua, don''t you need to pay attention to it?" One side of the nun heard Jun Ruolan''s words, but she couldn''t help but ask. "All their affairs are settled by them. I''m here just for the treasure, not for showing off here." Looking at the female disciple who asked himself, Jun Ruolan said in a light voice. "Yes." After passing on Jun Ruolan''s words to the rear, none of the nuns heard refuted it. It was as if Jun Ruolan''s words would not have mistakes in their own body, but followed them silently. "I''m not sure. This woman is calculating everything so quietly. I shouldn''t have good fruit when I''m so reckless." Hiding the breath, ye Yun watched Jun Ruolan and Zhang Yanhua break through the first floor. Although this layer did not give any real benefits, it also rewarded many Tiancai Dibao. Among them, a few were obtained by Ye Yun hiding aside, but most of them fell into the moon god palace. "I don''t know where Du Jianyin ran. It''s not normal that he doesn''t come out to make trouble at this time." There is no one to think about. When ye Yun is thinking, a fierce sword Qi suddenly appears, directly attacking and killing Xiang Jun Ruolan. Then, when he approaches Jun Ruolan, he suddenly turns into several ten sword Qi. "If you are all here, ye Yun must be spying on us now." With a slight lift of jade hand, even if there are dozens of sword Qi that can tear the five levels of Yuanying''s territory, she is stopped at will. Jun Ruolan looks at the proud figure in front of her, and says lightly. "Hum! If that guy comes, I''ll be the first to let him go The white jade sword in his hand flew by. Du Jianyin''s long hair was scattered on his shoulders. When he heard the man in Jun Ruolan''s words, he gritted his teeth. "It seems that you have suffered from him again, Du Jianyin." Looking at the gnashing teeth of Du Jianyin, Jun Ruolan indifferent way. "I don''t need you to remind me. If it wasn''t for ye Yun, I wouldn''t have been hurt, so I haven''t got a treasure now." Under the cold hum, Du Jianyin looks at Jun Ruolan coldly. The latter is the enemy of life and death as well as himself. If there is a chance, he will not let it go. "It''s ridiculous that I''m not as good as others. I''m still blaming others." Glancing at Du Jianyin, she felt a very angry resentment, and the source of the resentment, I don''t know who it was, but she was very disgusted with Du Jianyin''s style. Jun Ruolan said coldly. "If it''s not in space that he''s lost in space." Although Jun Ruolan is right, ye Yun is just taking a chance. If you fight with yourself, you don''t know who will win. Because of his own different ways, if his way is blocked by obsession, he will cut it off with a sword and be merciless. However, ye Yun comprehends it all and turns it into his own means. Du Jianyin is not as good at this. "Are you du Jianyin?" Looking at Du Jianyin who appeared in front of him, Zhang Yanhua hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "well, the last time I fought with you was defeated. If I could fight with Ye Yun, I don''t know what it would be like." "If you can win Ye Yun, I don''t mind fighting you again, so that you can know the gap between you and me." Looking at Zhang Yanhua, he seems to be a person who is awed by his own kendo. He doesn''t pay much attention to his startled eyes, but now it seems that his identity is very high. "The elder martial brother of the moon god palace is so big." No reason to be angry, Du Jianyin said sarcastically."You Hearing Du Jianyin taunting his elder martial brother, all the disciples of Yueshen palace looked at Du Jianyin angrily, but the latter, under the glare of the hundred people, thought he had not seen it, and joked: "how can you not accept it? Your elder martial brother can''t bear my Kendo alone. Are you still ready to fight with me? " "If you go on, even if Zhang is not your opponent, he will try his best to fight with you. When the time comes, you will be seriously injured and you will be killed. It must not be difficult for Jun Ruolan to kill you." Looking at Du Jianyin''s appearance, Zhang Yanhua said coldly. "Hum!" A dull hum, obviously, although he can defeat Zhang Yanhua, but not sure that he can retreat, when the time comes, both sides will be hurt, but it is not the consequence that he wants to meet. What''s more, if Jun Ruolan really does, he may not be able to get the upper hand in their hands, and even say that the possibility of defeat is 90%. If he uses his own Kendo, he may still have a trace of vitality. "How about stopping and getting the treasure?" Zhang suggested. "Well, after the treasure is really in hand, I''ll fight with you." Du Jianyin also said. "It''s just a fly that shakes the tree and kills itself." Looking at two people have agreed, Jun Ruolan acquiesced. "That''s it. These three guys are working together to deal with you." Looking at this scene, Kendo ancestor''s voice sounded: "are you sure to deal with these three people?" "Although there are some troubles, there is no way to resist them. Let''s talk about it later. I don''t believe their alliance will be stable." Knowing that the three guys are working together to form a big trouble, ye Yun sighs. For some reason, a wisp of smile flickers in his eyes. It seems that he is also making a contemptuous smile for this unstable alliance. "This is the third level." The white jade sword in his hand broke the last puppet. Du Jianyin looked at the people in the moon god palace looking for heavenly materials, earth treasures and immortal utensils, and said scornfully: "is this the practice of the top schools? Like a group of barbarians who have never seen the world. It''s ridiculous. " "What are you talking about?" Hearing Du Jianyin''s ridicule, one of the yuanyingjing Liuchong men angrily said. "What about you? Do you want to fight me with your insignificant accomplishments?" As soon as the white jade sword is raised, Du Jianyin''s eyes shoot fiercely at him. He coldly looks at the man who is angry with himself. "Hum!" Knowing that he was not Du Jianyin''s opponent, the man turned his head and continued to see whether there were Tiancai Dibao around him, and carefully pursued it. "With such a good disposition, there is something wrong with it." Unexpectedly, the man tolerated it. Ye Yun listened to the words of the ancestor of Kendo in the distance. He wondered, "how can people in the Moon Temple bully you so much these days? It''s just a Du Jianyin. It''s better to subdue him directly." "And then let you pick up the bargain? You can give up the idea. I''m afraid they have already prepared for you. They''d better prepare to die with them as soon as possible. " Looking at Ye Yun''s frown, Kendo ancestor smiles. "If I come out now, I will be really stupid. One idea of these three goods is to deal with me first. If I jump out to grab treasures with them, they will get rid of me as soon as possible, especially Du Jianyin." Ye Yun looks at the Kendo ancestor with no good spirit, but says. "It''s not a way for you to endure like this. You''d better prepare for the fight between life and death. You can tell me your last words." Kendo ancestor looked at the scene of the gathering of the three parties and couldn''t help joking. "Is not my last word yours? You and I are one. If I die, you can live alone. " Ye Yun looks at the third level and knows that this is the real breakthrough. "I''m afraid only these three people can pass through the oppression of the rebellious battle this time." In the carrying memory of space dragon eggs, this is also the most difficult. If there is no absolute combat power, it is extremely difficult to break the barrier. The final test of life and death can only be achieved after facing the fear. As long as the person who can reach the fourth level is really ready to start to acquire the huge treasure in Xumi treasure, but there is only one real winner. If there are two people who have broken through the third level, they should fight for the first place. If there are three, they will fight separately according to the order. It is fair and no one can violate it. The will hidden in the treasure of Xumi will never be allowed to be broken. Ye Yun looks at the disciples of Yueshen palace who will clear the second level in front of him. He uses the law of space to follow him. At the same time, the magic array of Kendo ancestor envelops Ye Yun so that he will not be found by anyone. He is stunned to let Ye Yun break through the third level without any effort. Before the third pass, Jun Ruolan and Zhang Yanhua drank the men and women behind them at the same time. These disciples seem to know that the third level is no longer a field they can set foot in. They try to find their own opportunities in the second level. At the entrance of the third pass, Du Jianyin glanced at each other from left to right. He waved his long white jade sword at will. The two swords were attacking Zhang Yanhua and Jun Ruolan respectively. "Are you ready to go to war?" Jun Ruolan grabs it forcefully. The sword Qi disintegrates in the jade hand and asks in a cold voice. "So do I At the same time, the moon blade in his hand sent out a sword Qi to collide with each other, which was not more than one component. It was perfectly counteracted, and Zhang Yanhua said faintly."Just to see if you two are qualified to compete with me." Du Jianyin did not give too much explanation. Instead, he looked at the man who was walking in the distance. His eyebrows were slightly tight, and he was ready to fight the black figure with his sword. "I don''t have time to waste time with you. If you think you have enough time, why don''t you let me in first?" Walking to walk, the closer to the entrance of the third level, the faster Ye Yun''s pace will be. Finally, ye Yun turns into a ray of thunder, and Jun Ruolan steps forward to stop Ye Yun. "It''s not easy to deal with." Looking at the three people come to restrain themselves, ye Yun''s heart is loose, and the black and white sword runes in his hand are used at the same time. The vast two pole sword power is spread by Ye Yun himself. Only in the moment that the three people are distracted, ye Yun directly breaks into the third level. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to think of such an idea." Seeing ye Yun break through so easily, Kendo ancestor laughed and exclaimed: "yes, it''s as cunning as ever. Even I didn''t think of this method this time. It''s really hard for you." "Do you need to say that?" Once entering the entrance of the third level, ye Yun feels that he has lost contact with the outside world instantaneously, and what he is facing seems to be infinite darkness. "It would be all right if you did it in other ways, but it would be foolish to try this on me." Bathed in the darkness, ye Yun looked at the dark shadow around him and said with a faint smile. "Boy, do you need my help to solve this problem?" Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance, Kendo Laozu said with a smile: "but you are so confident that you don''t need my help from my ancestor." "If it is solved as soon as possible, we will inevitably encounter the strongest problems in the future. If we don''t wait a little longer, let Du Jianyin and Jun Ruolan go first, and then I will try again. Maybe I can make some profit." When ye Yun looks at the dark shadow in front of him, he stares at the various horror faces that emerge without expression, sighs indifferently, and does not make any resistance, leaving the dark shadow to threaten. "You''re really good at calculating, but if you look at these things too much, it will inevitably create a depressing atmosphere in your heart. Are you sure you won''t let me help you solve them?" Finally, he took a look at Ye Yun in the dark. Kendo ancestor laughed. "Ha ha, forget it. I''m lazy. It''s good to see these things to refresh myself." Looking at the dark shadow in front of him, he once again turns into a terrifying beast, revealing his bloody mouth. However, ye Yun smiles and refuses the help of Kendo ancestor. Now all we have to do is to wait quietly here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "But you''re a little too noisy." With a cold look, the killing intention sent out by the beast broke down. Then the dark shadow looked at Ye Yun with fear. Most of the killing intention of the long sword between Ye Yun''s waist came from it. "It''s better to do that. I''m tired now anyway." Looking at the dark shadow again into the face of terror, but dare not have the slightest howl, ye Yun nodded and laughed. "It''s a rare time for me to relax." Sitting cross legged and looking around, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing, and now he opened and closed his eyes in the dark. After all, there are the spirits of the Kendo ancestors who are guarding outside. As soon as Du Jianyin and Jun Ruolan come out, they are ready to fight with Zhang Yanhua, or try his details. As time went by, ye Yun sighed and recalled the horror of the dark shadow in front of him. Although he thought he was not afraid of ghosts, he felt a little chilly on a bloody face. "It seems that my practice is not good enough." With a bitter smile and shaking his head, ye Yun thinks about how to face the next time. When the sound of weapon handover rings, ye Yun knows that they may be coming in. With a light sweep, the darkness in front of him turns into reality in an instant. "I have more experience than you think." Although this kind of illusion is not ordinary, it is the same as usual in Ye Yun''s eyes. He originally has an unimaginable understanding of this kind of things. In the process of cracking it, he has already understood the structure of the magic array. "Taking the spirit as the foundation, it stimulates the reverse of the pulse flow in the heart. This is a reversal, but it is also superficial." Sighed, looking at the back of the fuzzy space there is a bright light, ye Yun know should be their own to wait for people. In this first collection, as long as the entrant distinguishes the winner from the winner and becomes the only winner, all the treasures can be directly obtained and directly transmitted to the next layer, which is convenient and fast. "At last?" Ye Yun stares at the space and looks back a few feet. When ye Yun just leaves, the space appears a burst of fragmentation marks. Zhang Yanhua holds the moon knife and breaks into the sky. Looking at Ye Yun, he says: "sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Nothing. I''m not much earlier than you. I''ll wait for you." Holding the purple shadow sword in his hand, ye Yun doesn''t react much when he looks at the changes in the surrounding environment. Instead, Zhang Yanhua is a little surprised, as if he doesn''t know why this space has such changes. "Let''s go. I don''t want to spend too much time with you." Holding the fire dragon whip in his left hand and the purple shadow sword in his right hand, ye Yun said, "I''m a bit too bullying you to do this. Don''t you need to put this unique immortal tool away first." "If you think you can be complacent if you have this unique immortal tool, the moon sword in my hand will not let you go." Looking at Ye Yun''s unwillingness to fight against him, Zhang Yanhua thinks that he has a unique immortal tool, so he is so arrogant that he can''t help holding the moon knife tightly in his hand, and then three white swords are shot with the power of the moon god. "Boom When ye Yun saw Zhang Yanhua''s three swords, he knew that he had moved the real style. When he took a whip of the fire dragon whip in his hand, it was a river like red lava attacking Zhang Yanhua''s moon shadow triple sword. "Moon god broken Dao Quan!" Only in this way can he get 90% of the treasure in the first layer of Xumi''s treasure. So when Zhang Yanhua saw his three swords of moon shadow being blocked, his figure shot suddenly. His body like a ghost quietly appeared behind Ye Yun, and the dazzling moon god''s power was close to Ye Yun. "No fun!" Ye Yun''s eyes seem to have a flash of thunder. When he looks at Ye Yun''s eyes, a delicate thunder comes out of Ye Yun''s mouth, with the blue mark of thunder and lightning on it. Looking at Ye Yun''s thunder cloud electric lightsaber, Zhang Yanhua doesn''t pay attention to it, but the moon god''s broken Dao fist continues to bombard, which is to control the force with force. "Are you not going to kill yourself for my life?" Ye Yun looks at Zhang Yanhua''s desperate plan. Naturally, he is not prepared to place his hope on the third level of the thunder cloud electric lightsaber. The purple shadow sword passes by at a high speed, and his spiritual power interlaces. Ye Yun looks coldly at Zhang Yanhua, who is going all out, and can''t help sighing. "If you use all your strength, if I don''t use my own cards, I will look down on you." Having said that, ye Yun''s hand is full of black and white Qi, and the second talisman of the storage bag then disappears. Looking at Ye Yun''s sudden outburst of momentum, Zhang Yanhua has no time to think about it, but abruptly retreats to pull the distance back. "It''s a great honor to break the moon god''s broken fist like this." The talisman burned out, and nothing happened. Ye Yun looked at Zhang Yanhua''s embarrassed handsome face and said with a smile: "if you admit defeat, I will defeat you and lose face." "If I am really so unbearable, failure is failure." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Zhang Yanhua seemed to have made a decision in his heart, and recognized Ye Yun as his opponent. As soon as his momentum coagulated, the moon knife in his hand broke out again with amazing power of the moon god, and the holy glory came again. This time, facing Zhang Yanhua''s desperate struggle, ye Yun''s face was slightly dignified. He folded up the purple shadow sword, and the fire dragon whip stood in the air.The fire spirit in his body madly impacts on the fire dragon whip, absorbing the fire spirit gas from ye Yun''s body. The fire dragon whip sends out bursts of roar, but the red dazzling red light is more and more powerful. The whip shadow is waving like an illusion. Zhang Yanhua''s eyes seem to see a Red Sea of magma rolling towards him. "You know that the half broken moon has its beauty as well." Zhang Yuehua''s knife is as bright as the moon, and it''s as if Zhang Yanhua''s knife is on the limit. "I only remember the beauty of the stars in the long night. As for the so-called moon, it seems that I have never noticed it." Glancing at the moon knife in Zhang Yanhua''s hand, ye Yun said faintly. "Then in this war, let you appreciate it!" Indulge in a war, the whole body has no reservation. In the face of Zhang Yanhua''s death blow, ye Yun also exhausted all the spirit of fire in his body, and the sky fire sea slowly overflowed behind Ye Yun. The hot high temperature and the cold under the moon are about to intersect, and the victory or defeat is unknown when they have not contacted. "Die!" With a roar of anger, Zhang Yanhua first killed Ye Yun. A moon knife turned out to be a half moon and rushed to Ye Yun. If Zhang Yuehua''s sword is not strong enough for the confluence of the two magic swords, he will not be able to keep all the magic power of the dark sword It''s only death. Just when ye Yun was ready to use his natural sword, his sky fire ocean actually had the sign of swallowing half moon. Half moon suddenly broke in front of Ye Yun. Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Yun said with a smile: "this time, it seems that I have won the battle." As the space changes again, ye Yun returns to the exit of the third pass. Looking at Zhang Yanhua who has fallen on the ground, ye Yun continues to look at another space beside him. He can''t help laughing and says: "these two people are still fighting. It seems cheap for me." Slowly came to the fourth level. Looking at the jade slips floating in the air, ye Yun infused his divine consciousness, carefully took it down and put it into the thunder sound dragon ring. He said with a smile to the Kendo ancestor, "but are you ready to witness this miracle?" "Ha ha, I can''t wait long. I don''t want to hurry up." Excited to see ye Yun will Xumi treasure in the first layer of 90% of the treasure to hand, Kendo ancestor laughed. "Let''s start." Ye Yun''s divine knowledge crushed the jade slips. The dazzling brilliance of the jade slips made him unable to open his eyes for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, he looked at the rare stones of fairies and spirits in the thunder and dragon ring. He was stunned for a moment and murmured, "don''t tell me, this is the first layer of the legendary Xumi treasure." "Boy, you can have so many unique fairy stones. It''s enough to buy dozens of pieces of top-notch immortal tools. Aren''t you satisfied?" After all, it was only the first level. Even if there were a lot of them, it would not exceed his imagination. However, so many of them were very good. He then said, "I''ve heard that the price of fairy stones has been soaring recently. It''s a great opportunity for you to get so many of them." "No way!" Ye Yun''s indignant voice rang out, "this is the pit of Laozi. How much effort have I made for this Xumi treasure? It has filled me with so many immortal stones. Do you want me to buy rare immortal utensils and natural materials and earth treasures?" Ye Yun also just said, spin even smile, "then I will be wronged, buy it, as long as you can get Tiancai Dibao, any method can." "You are really quick enough to change your face." Looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo said slowly. However, as ye Yun said, what can''t be bought in the mainland? I''m afraid it''s the same price as Tiancai Dibao and top-notch immortal tools. "If those two little guys were there, I''m afraid they would be shocked and mad. They would have never dreamed that there would be so many rare fairy stones in the world." Kendo said with a smile. "It should be. Although they come from good families, they have little knowledge." Ye Yun nods. "However, I''m afraid it will be difficult to see you again. The talent of these two little guys is still not good. The gap between you is getting farther and farther." Kendo ancestor continued. "If we have a chance in the future, we will naturally meet again." Thinking of the two people who made friends in the first floor, ye Yun''s heart was tight. Looking at the light door in front of him, he stopped, shook his head, and strode in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 As the leaf clouds enter the light gate, "what''s wrong with them?" Looking at the fight between the two sea animals with divine consciousness, ye Yun asked in doubt. "It should be fighting for each other''s territory. After all, these sea animals have lived for such a long time, and it is inevitable that they will have some wisdom. For intelligent creatures, besides practice, territory is the most important thing." Kendo ancestor looked through the sea with his soul. He was very excited when he saw two sea animals fighting together again. "It''s not much different from watching the beast." Looking at the excited Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a smile. "Ha ha, what''s wrong with this? This kind of fun should be well publicized. Every time I see the fighting between powerful monsters and beasts, it''s a moment of life and death. Don''t you think it''s fun?" Kendo ancestor watched two sea animals collide with each other again. Obviously, for their own defense, the sea beast like a dragon turtle is even more powerful. When the other sea animal was hit on the rocks on the sea floor, the Dragon Turtle was again spewing out a flame. Although the power of the flame in the water was reduced a few points, it was surrounded by huge spiritual power that it made up for the defect Go down. "The struggle between territories, for this kind of boring problem, is so ruthless. It is really only the behavior of monsters." Looking at the sea animals pounding together again, ye Yun saw a rather macroscopic submarine volcano when he looked out. He could not help but worry: "I said that if the two of them fight like this, they will not cause the eruption of this sleeping volcano." He now has a unique immortal tool related to fire spirit gas, so he is more sensitive to the things with fire spirit gas. He feels the huge power of breeding in the submarine volcano. Ye Yun asked with a bitter smile. "Where could there be such a coincidence? It''s just a fight between two monsters who have been living for a long time. How could it detonate a volcano..." Before the words were finished, the earth was shaking, the mountains were falling, and the strong spirit of fire was accompanied by black clouds. Many bubbles appeared on the water surface, and the temperature of the water surface reached the extreme. The dormant volcano erupts in an instant. It seems to know that the volcano is about to erupt. The two monsters, who know that it is important to flee for their lives, face their big eyes and know what the other side thinks. They look at each other and leave quickly. "These two things are really not prepared to take on the mistakes they made." Looking at the two sea animals scurrying in the sea with a smile, ye Yun''s red fire dragon whip appears in his hand. With a wave, he is ready to suppress the rising volcano. It seems that the huge fire spirit gas group which is ready to be launched seems to have been pulled by some force and circled in the volcano for a long time. After the last dragon chant, the red light at the bottom of the volcano was not there, and it was buried by its rocks again. However, ye Yun saw that the fire dragon whip in his hand was more powerful. This is not simply to suppress it. What is more used is to harmonize the massive fire spirit gas in this volcano. If not, how can it be so easily suppressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "Are you ready to absorb this dormant volcano into a dead volcano? Are you going to be contaminated with fire poison for such a huge fire spirit gas?" Originally thought Ye Yun was doing something, but when he saw that he absorbed most of the fire spirit Qi into the fire dragon whip, the Kendo ancestor was shocked. "Do you know what you are doing now? If you don''t handle such a huge fire spirit, it will explode in your body. You know that even I can''t restrain it. " Hearing the warning of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a light smile: "how can I not think about it? Don''t forget the immortal and demon heart in my body. If it is there, I''m afraid that these tiny spiritual powers are not enough for it to plug its teeth." "You''re not going to take him as your base card to attack the yuan infantile realm." Looking at Ye Yun''s confident appearance, Kendo ancestor laughed bitterly after thinking: "but I advise you to be careful. If such a huge fire spirit gas breaks out in your body, even if the immortal devil''s heart can revive you, the pain you have to bear is also very big." "Do you think I''m still afraid of the burning pain? Ancestor. " Shaking his head with a smile, ye Yun looks at the Kendo ancestor lightly. I''m afraid the Kendo ancestor will think about it at this time. How long was Ye Yun tempered by fire poison? How long did he suffer from burning the body''s meridians. "Everything should be done in accordance with your safety. If you really can''t control it, you''d better give up this unique immortal tool and let it explode. Anyway, you also have purple shadow sword, which is not a loss." Looking at the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand, the ancestor of Kendo gives his idea. When he heard the idea of Kendo ancestor, the fire dragon whip in Ye Yun''s hand gave out a low roar, as if he was very angry with the words of Kendo master. However, he was also very afraid of Kendo ancestor. He could only bear it silently and expect Ye Yun. "There is no need to do so. Since this thing has already recognized me as the Lord, it is better not to lose it until it is in danger. Of course, I will not discard it." Friendly touch fire dragon whip, ye Yun light said. When feeling the host''s good intentions, the fire dragon whip sends out a weak light, which seems to have more respect and recognition for ye Yun. "You little dragon, are you itching again?" Kendo ancestor laughs. "Now that we have decided to use the heart of immortals and demons to refine them, we don''t need to think about it. The thing we need to pay attention to now is whether we can find an island to rest. Otherwise, our true Qi and spiritual power will be exhausted sooner or later." Ye Yun looks at the Kendo ancestor slowly. "Even if you ask me, I don''t know what to do. The second layer of Xumi''s treasure is too big. Even if it''s just in this sea area, I can''t find out too deep." Knowing that ye Yun was pinning his hope on himself, Kendo ancestor chuckled bitterly: "but if I can use the source of my soul, I can barely try it. After all, I can gain the power to increase the soul of my soul, and also can enhance many visiting distances." "Let''s start at once." Before the ancestor of Kendo thought about whether to use it at this juncture, ye Yun was determined. The present situation is that there is no room for delay. If there is no place to live in, you will have tens of billions of unique fairy stones that can replenish qi and spiritual power. However, the feeling of inner fatigue cannot be eliminated. Once the accumulation reaches the limit, it may even endanger life. After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor nodded, and his hands were shining with brilliance. Looking at the creeping light source, the Kendo ancestor extracted a part of it, and then the divine sense diffused infinitely in the surrounding sea area to find a place to rest. "Yes, I''m very lucky. I didn''t consume much of my soul. So I found an island 3000 miles away in the northwest, but it seems that it has been occupied." Open your eyes, Kendo ancestor''s eyes flow black and white Qi, then look at Ye Yun, carefully put the origin of the soul in his arms, open his mouth and say. "Now that we have found them, we don''t need to care about being taken over by others. If they don''t mind more people, they can get along well. If they do, they can leave." Listening to the coordinates told by Kendo ancestors, ye Yun looked at Jin ling''er and Jin''an behind him, and said with a smile: "we have found the position. It''s thousands of miles away. Let''s leave." "So fast." Surprised to see ye Yun has found the location of the island, you should know that his divine sense can not reach 100 Zhang in any case, but ye Yun can achieve this far beyond reach. Jin ling''er can''t help but take ye Yun to a higher level. With the emergence of white light, ye Yun has a huge and almost endless number of immortal stones. He makes full use of his space moving and replenishes his true Qi. With the help of the spirit of Kendo ancestors, he soon reaches a hundred miles away from the island. "Master, you''ve made such a long journey at once. You''d better take a rest first." Looking at Ye Yun''s face already tired, Jin ling''er comforts him: "we''re almost there, don''t we? Let''s relieve the mental pressure first, otherwise, I''m afraid the elder will be in danger." "What ling''er said is also reasonable. Master, you''d better take a rest, and let my elder martial brother and sister protect the Dharma for you, so that you can have a buffer here." Looking at Ye Yun, he is really tired, and Jin''an also says."In that case, I''ll take a rest first. If anything happens, don''t forget to call me." Know oneself now body condition, really very tired, leaf cloud nodded to agree way. "Cluck, finally it''s linger''s turn to guard the elder. We must finish the task." Jinling''er happily looks at Ye Yun, nods her head, and then sits down on a red whip which seems to be a top-notch immortal. Jinling''er''s eyes carefully scan around for fear that something will disturb Ye Yun. "Linger, take it easy. I''m not used to your seriousness." Looking at Ye Yun has closed her eyes to rest, Jin''an glances at the girl. When she sees Jin ling''er''s solemn waiting, Jin''an smiles. "You can''t relax your vigilance, elder martial brother. What if someone interferes with the rest of the elders?" Jin ling''er looks tight, that is, ready to be ready to stand by and sweep around all the possibilities that will disturb Ye Yun''s rest. "Well, I didn''t see a guy protecting my Dharma so much when I closed up. People are more angry than others." Jin an sighs at Jin ling''er and says to herself slowly. Hearing Jin''an''s words, Jin ling''er''s face turned red and said: "people are also very distressed. Elder martial brother''s strength is pretty good, and he has few enemies. Naturally, he doesn''t need to protect the Dharma. Now I am for the sake of the safety of our predecessors, and also for our safety, so linger is always on standby to protect us, isn''t that right? " Looking at jinling''er''s serious look, Jin''an said with a smile: "OK, OK, then I''ll take a rest, to dip in the light of predecessors, and let linger protect me." "No, if the elder martial brother is taking a rest, who will play with ling''er?" Looking at Jin''an is also to cross the knee to rest, Jin ling''er looks at Jin''an pitifully. "I can''t do anything about you. If you can''t see the danger around you if you master''s cultivation, there won''t be too much danger if you can give life to an unreliable person. Don''t worry about it." Jin''an rubbed her eyes. Although it was already the second level of yuanyingjing, she had to rest. After all, what kind of danger might be encountered after all? I don''t know at all. It''s been three days and three nights without closing my eyes. Even if Jin''an doesn''t need sleep, she will take a nap for a few hours when she is free to recover from the fatigue of practicing martial arts. "One by one has fallen asleep. How should linger pass the time?" After holding on to a few sticks of incense, Jin ling''er seems to feel that it is too calm all around, and she is not as serious as before. Instead, she enlarges Jin Ling in her hands and sits on it, looking at the sea at leisure. When Jin ling''er observes the deep sea with his divine sense, he finds a large number of creatures in the bottom tens of Zhang below, including ordinary mortal creatures such as fish, insects, crabs and shrimps. However, the spiritual power felt from those seemingly ordinary creatures is beyond Jin ling''er''s imagination. Originally, she thought that they were just worldly things, but when she saw that they all had spiritual power, Jin ling''er realized that the things in them might be helpful for cultivation. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to jump into the sea and catch some to taste the fresh. "However, there seems to be a lot of terrible things in the sea. The whale just now is a spirit animal in yuanyingjing. If you find me, will you eat me up?" When I just want to jump into the sea, I think of the huge shadow that Jin''an saw when he first came here. If he jumped down as before and was seen by a similar spirit animal, wouldn''t it be a small life crying. "Let''s forget it. Linger can''t do these things any more. If it''s an elder, it must be possible." Firmly looking at the closed eyes of Ye Yun, looking at the latter some handsome face, pretty face a red, do not know what to think. "Ancestor, what have you found in this sea area?" During the rest, ye Yun didn''t fall asleep completely. He felt the creatures on the sea floor. He asked. "It''s hard to say. You should know that the sea area is too vast. But I found something interesting in the sea. I wonder if you want to know." Kendo ancestor light said. "What? Come on, old man, you can''t be mistaken. I don''t feel anything special Ye Yun answered with a smile. Kendo ancestor dissatisfied: "why don''t you believe me? Just now I saw many spirit beasts floating in the sea." "Don''t make a mistake. Spirit animals can be directly used as tools and spirits. Usually they are very rare. Do you see a lot of them?" Don''t understand to look at Kendo ancestor, ye Yun doubts way. "You boy, you don''t believe what I said." Looking at Ye Yun''s doubt about his words, Kendo ancestor did not have a good way: "but you don''t regret it. I put the words here for you. You didn''t grasp the original butterfly. Now it''s an opportunity." "Even if you say so, it would be too dangerous for me to go to the sea. I wonder if there will be any spirit beast beyond Yuanying Kingdom waiting for me to deliver to my door." Seeing the blue ocean under him, ye Yun was discontented when he realized that there was definitely a lot of danger in it. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the spirit beast of the Kendo ancestor. On the contrary, ye Yun still believes that there are spirit animals in the sea, but it is also a place nearly thousands of feet in the deep sea. If you let yourself go down alone, even the fire spirit gas will be limited, and the ice spirit gas will be greatly reduced. In addition to the thunder spirit gas, there will be unexpected effects, and others are even more The danger.Because in the sea, the flow speed of true Qi will be extremely slow pressed by the pressure in the deep sea. If one is not right, the meridians will be completely broken, and he will go down to risk for a few spirit beasts, even ye Yun will not do so. He now has too many immortal stones to spend. He should try his best to find a stable island, and then when the time is right, he will give the moon cold pavilion to his own million Li broken boundary talisman, and then go to see the so-called sun and moon double souls. "Don''t you want your mysterious moon blade to return to the top of the list of top-notch immortal tools?" Looking at Ye Yun ready to give up, Kendo ancestor said slowly. "Of course I think so. But although spirit beasts are rare, there are many large auction houses on the mainland. We should not have to go to such dangerous places to take risks." Looking at the Kendo ancestor a few eyes, ye Yun is puzzled to ask a way. "Well, what do you know? If you regret it, don''t come to me." He looks at Ye Yun, who refuses. Kendo ancestor sighs and doesn''t say anything anymore. His eyes narrowed into a slit. The rest of his light looks at Ye Yun. "Well, I''ll go, but before I go, you can always say why you asked for it." After sighing, ye Yun looked at the Kendo ancestor and said, "if you can''t give me a proper reason, don''t blame me for using my soul to recover my fatigue." "Don''t don''t do it. It''s too cruel for you to sleep with your soul source. Even the master''s parents and children in the moon god palace will not waste it to this extent." When ye Yun was ready to practice the origin of the soul like this, the ancestor of Kendo said in a hurry: "in fact, I have found a water spirit dragon in the sea. You should also know how powerful the spirit beast is if it has the shape of a dragon. If you think about the fire dragon in your unique immortal ware, is it strong or not. Then how much help will this water dragon be if it is domesticated well "It''s really strong. You can defeat Zhang Yanhua''s Daoism, which he used with all his life. Its power is indeed a little too exaggerated." Hearing this, ye Yun also nodded his head. "Do you know why the Dragon whip is so powerful?" Knowing Ye Yun''s interest, Kendo''s ancestor continued to follow the guidance of the open road. "Is it because of the difference between the tools and spirits?" Ye Yun thinks a little bit, then the conclusion that oneself heart says. Kendo ancestor a burst of consternation, and then surprised: "how do you think of this boy." "It''s very simple. It''s just the level of top-notch immortal utensils that the use of Tiancai Dibao is almost the same, and the remaining one that can compare the strength of top-notch immortal tools is the intelligence of the spirit." Ye Yun has no good airway. "It seems that you are still underestimated. You can be so associated." Looking at Ye Yun''s plain appearance, he was not pleased with his own evaluation. The Kendo ancestor said, "what''s your attitude? Do you know how many people scrambled to ask their ancestors to give them evaluation at that time, and they all loved to answer." "Yes, yes." Listen to Kendo ancestor and ready to chant, ye Yun sighed, do not pay attention to Kendo ancestor. When ye Yun returns his consciousness to his father, he sees a boa constrictor like creature in the deep sea, wandering rapidly in the sea. Moreover, it seems that he has taken himself as a prey and rushed straight. "I said you are really brave. Why don''t you look for so many people, you just like me." Looking at the boa constrictor under his body is preparing to row a circle in the sea and pounce on himself, ye Yun''s consciousness returns. At the same time, the breath of ice spirit in his hand gathers, and hundreds of ice thorns are instantly inserted into the deep sea, making the Sea red. "You want to die." Seeing the boa constrictor injured and ready to flee, Jin ling''er reacted. Seeing the boa constrictor in the sea, Jin ling''er was glad to suppress his inferior immortal utensil lingdang to the python, so that it could not move freely until he was captured. Looking at the python being held down by jinling''er Town, ye Yun can''t help crying or laughing. He thought that his move should be to kill the sea animal, but he didn''t expect that most of the ice thorns could be dissolved in the water. There were only a few ice spirits that could really dive into the Python. Watching Jin ling''er summon the injured Python out of Jin Lingzhong, she stares at Ye Yun''s blue python. The water blue pattern on it is exquisite as a whole, especially the dense scale of water colored snake. People can never tire of seeing it, just like a good art. "Tut, it''s a boa constrictor. No wonder it just survived your attack." Looking at the water blue pattern python that appeared in front of Ye Yun, the old Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "this is a precious spirit beast. Although it is not as valuable as the water spirit dragon I told you, it can also be in the middle class, which is good." "Then give it to ling''er, because I don''t have much use for it anyway." Looking at the girl''s two eyes are envious, ye Yun looks at Jin ling''er with a light smile and says, "ling''er, don''t you think this sea animal is very beautiful." "Yes, master, it''s the first time that ling''er has seen such a beautiful spirit beast. Fortunately, the elder left his hand just now, which made the sea beast not escape and let linger swallow it." Jinling''er is happy to reply, very like looking at the water spirit python.Originally, she was satisfied to hear Jin ling''er praise herself, but when she heard that she was able to live, it was the monk who left her hand. The triangular head of Shuiling Python was dissatisfied and hit Jinling several times, as if she was protesting why the girl would think like this. If she had no natural ability to control water, she would have died under this man. "Ha ha, it seems that it has a lot to do with it." Looking at the water spirit Python covetously at himself, ye Yun not only had no anger, but also said with a smile, "if you are really human, you should be able to feel my present state." The water spirit Python shivered at Ye Yun, but he could not extricate himself from his fear when he looked at Ye Yun. It seemed that what he saw was not a human friar, but a newborn dragon. However, the young dragon had been armed from head to tail. Even if he had lived so long, he would have killed him easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Sure enough, he''s a fellow human." Satisfied to look at curled up into a group of Shuiling python, ye Yun showed a satisfied smile way. "But why does ling''er feel that the elder just scared it for a while, and it dare not move." Looking at Ye Yun and Shuiling Python in doubt, jinling''er doesn''t understand. "That''s a mistake for linger. How can a person like me show off his power to this immature animal?" Looking at the Shuiling Python in Jinling, ye Yun smiles again. "Linger, if you want to accept it, it still needs some time and means. Don''t worry." Seeing that Jin ling''er has already regarded Shuiling Python as his own spirit animal, ye Yun smiles and looks at it, and he can''t help but have some choices. Today''s spirit beast also chooses Jin ling''er as his master. Although it''s very strange why Shuiling Python is so easily convinced, he still reminds shuiling''er a little. Ye Yun''s spiritual consciousness can spread to thousands of feet, which is beyond the level of Yuanying realm. Even compared with the seven top monks in Yuanying realm, ye Yun''s spirit consciousness is still not good enough. If the Kendo ancestor uses the soul source to detect, he is afraid that he can reach a distance of thousands of miles. However, this requires a huge amount of soul source. If there is nothing necessary, ye Yun is not willing to let the Kendo ancestor waste the source of soul. If we evaluate the source of soul in Hessen, I''m afraid that we can buy back hundreds of souls of Tiancai Dibao. Unless there are really top-notch Tiancai Dibao, the value of soul origin is immeasurable. "Well, the island in a hundred miles is very close. If you go there now, you can take the advantage, of course, on the premise that there is no one on the island." Kendo ancestor''s eyes burst into a smile, which reminds Ye Yun who is ready to use the law of space. "I have made it very clear that if they have leisure, they will live in harmony. If not, they can only see whose fist wins." A glance at the soul of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun light way. In this kind of place, you will not be so stupid. Moreover, now that the enemy and I are not clear, this kind of behavior will also cause no mischief. It is better to have a little iron and blood, and take direct action. "Ling''er, how is the water spirit Python playing?" Looking at Shuiling Python turning into a small snake and winding around jinling''er''s middle finger, ye Yun said with a smile: "if you will host it as your immortal spirit, if its quality can reach the standard, then it can be promoted to a top-notch immortal." "Is that true? Little water. " After hearing Ye Yun''s words, shuiling''er showed a surprised look and looked at the water spirit boa which was wrapped around his fingers and slightly twisted around the wandering water spirit python. He could not help calling out the name he had just thought of for it. "Hiss ~" he spits out his heart with pride. Jin ling''er looks surprised in the jade pupil of Shuiling python. He can''t help but spit out his spiritual power. When he falls into the sea, he starts a whirlpool. When he looks at the water spirit Python''s behavior, ye Yun smiles. The water spirit boa is not sure who to learn from now. It''s not bad to please the owner at the beginning. But if you don''t always challenge yourself, I''m afraid it will be more favorable to this spirit beast. "Although it''s good, it''s still too weak. If I can''t catch the Dragon turtle and the eight tentacled sea animals I met, I''m afraid they will be among the top-notch fairies. They must have a good status." Ye Yun thought of the opportunity he had missed in his heart and thought secretly. although the light of heart from care for a long time is too long, it is only here that we absorb the essence of the sun and moon freely. The realm is long suppressed to break through the infant''s territory. The limitation of the law of the treasure is already the possibility of breaking the spiritual practice of the small world, such as the clever beast, the spiritual object and the fairy tale. However, in this long period of time, their spiritual power has also reached the level of terror. In addition to a small number of dead people who fight for territory with the same kind, a large number of spirit beasts possess a large number of spiritual power, and their quality as spirit beasts is more than enough. Even some top spirit beasts, their spiritual power is so powerful that some of the best immortal tools are frightened. In Ye Yun''s impression, except for the Shuiling dragon mentioned to him by the Kendo ancestor, he has never seen the second one that can achieve the quality he said. "Spirit beast, I don''t know when I can complete the wisdom of the moon blade." Looking at the mysterious moon blade emitting dim moonlight, ye Yun said with a bitter smile. This is absolutely the top existence of the top-notch immortal tools. Even if the quality is lost, it is the absolute overlord. No top-grade spirit weapon can resist its attack. Even if there is no intelligence, it is the existence of the top-notch spirit tool. Ye Yun is satisfied that the moon blade can achieve this level. After all, he has a fire dragon whip, and the combat power it can bring is far greater than that of the moon blade. Therefore, he is less dependent on the moon blade. Now, he wants to find an artifact spirit for it and sell it at a good price besides Xumi''s treasure. However, this is also the idea before. The most important thing for ye Yun now is the stone of fairies. If it wasn''t for the thunder sound dragon ring, I''m afraid it could not be installed. During this period of rest, ye Yun thinks about what to do next. Yuelengxuan wants to help her get the spirit of the moon on the second floor and give her the soul of the sun. However, ye Yun doesn''t trust her. One reason is that the woman can''t believe a yawn. On the other hand, ye Yun also understands the value of the sun and the moon. As long as you can get it, you will not consider the moon soul Separated from the sun spirit.If they are in the same person''s body, the degree they can achieve is similar to that of Ye Yun''s thunder, fire and ice. If the two kinds of spiritual powers are perfect, ye Yun''s three kinds of spiritual powers may not be able to win the power of sun and moon. This is the difference between spiritual powers. So after knowing the benefits of the sun and the moon, ye Yun did not intend to help the woman. Since she could get the chance, why could she not get it. It is with this in mind that ye Yun is ready to give up in vain. Anyway, he is also planning to find the entrance from the second floor to the third floor. After getting the two spirits of the sun and the moon, ye Yun wants to leave as soon as possible. "But don''t you think it''s strange? Ye Yun. " Looking at Ye Yun preparing to eat meat, Kendo ancestor''s voice with a little doubt reminds him: "that girl''s strength is only at the level of three levels of yuanyingjing, but its real strength is not too strong, even if it is hard to shake the six and seven levels of yuanyingjing, and the three people behind are also the six heavy people of yuanyingjing. Why does this strength not appear in the competition for the first collection of Xumi''s treasure It is to let the stone of infinite fairies go out. " Although he doubts about this, ye Yun didn''t think much about it at that time. Now when he was reminded by the Kendo ancestor, he nodded slowly, touched his chin and said, "don''t you know that even if you go, there will be no result, so you give up voluntarily?" "That little girl''s arrogance is not to say that the people in the moon god palace will not be weak even if they compete with Du Jianyin and Jun Ruolan alone. Do you think this kind of problem will occur?" Kendo master shook his head. "It should have been a long time ago. It''s already ready to give up the temptation of the first layer of treasure, hide the strength, and prepare to burst out suddenly in the second layer. After all, people from sword mountain villa have heard from them that Du Jianyin has killed the man who has the extreme power to ask the immortal sword with his own magic power. Therefore, there is no force emerging from the water, except for the Yaowang Valley, there is only one month left Dynasty. " Thinking of Du Jianyin''s magic power, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I haven''t thought about how to stop Du Jianyin''s sword robbery. Do you have any good ways to resist it?" Listening to Ye Yun''s bitter smile, the old Kendo master moved his mind with a trace of malice in his voice, and said with a smile: "I have a good way here. Don''t forget that Lao Zu is an expert in using sword. If you fight him alone with your sword, you are not the opponent of that ten thousand sword robbers. But if you slow it down infinitely with the counter time array at that moment, then you will fight him directly You can force him to use it. " "It won''t be a protracted war." Scratching his head, he remembered that he had to face Jun Ruolan and Zhang Yanhua at the same time. Ye Yun said, "do you think I have this time?" "It would be nice if I could bear more. As long as I could make use of that move, it would be ten thousand sword robbers, and I would not be half weak." Looking at the purple shadow sword around his waist, ye Yun gazed for a while, and it was a call. The purple light suddenly forced to the bottom of the sea, setting off a big wave and rolling forward. With another wave of his hand, three majestic swords erupted on the purple shadow sword again. The sword power was swept away. The incomparable vigorous wind blessed the sword and went straight into the bottom of the sea. When the earth moved and the mountains rocked, countless monsters fled from each other. They thought that something was wrong. They should run for their lives. "Stop it. It''s useless to get angry for nothing here." A day appeared in the right eye of the ancestor of kendo, which was directly engraved on the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s right hand. A white round mark appeared on the purple shadow sword, which seemed to be restricted by some kind of restriction. In a moment, it was as if it was just a delicate sword in the world. "Well, take a step and look at it." Seeing that his purple shadow sword was oppressed by the soul power of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun took back the purple shadow sword and sighed. He also felt that his gaffe was too much, and he felt a little embarrassed. "Nothing. After all, it''s too hard to find a way out of the impossible. I''m relieved that you can vent like this. If I store this pressure in my heart, I''ll be worried." When ye Yun regains his composure, Kendo ancestor smiles. "Now I''ll take a day off on this island. When I recover, I''ll find yuelengxuan." Ye Yun eyebrows micro pick, now the way is to cooperate with the moon cold Xuan, so it can also be regarded as a point of vitality. Sun and moon double spirits, that''s what we must get. As long as you add them to yourself, even if you can''t cultivate the power of the sun and moon, you can also increase the strength of your body. This is what the ancestor of Kendo told ye Yun. Now ye Yun''s fire spirit Qi is enough to impact the yuan infantile realm. The rest is the problem of the body. As long as we have the sun and the moon, now, it is also easy to solve. "Master, was there any danger in the deep sea just now?" Looking at Ye Yun''s sudden attack on the sea with his purple shadow sword, Jin''an wakes up and asks curiously. "It''s just a little thing. It''s nothing." Taking a deep breath, ye Yun''s restlessness has been calmed down. Now it is necessary to think well of every step to follow. Otherwise, a wrong step is likely to lose everything. "Come with me first. If there is no one on the island, we''ll have a night''s rest." Ye Yun looks at Jin''an and Jin ling''er, and the white light appears briefly, moving away directly.A moment later, ye Yun looked at an Island three miles away in front of him. When he saw that there was no monk around him, he was ready to stay here. "The new golden elixir, don''t you know that if you stop here, you will give us three pieces of high-quality fairy stones every day?" Just as ye Yun and his three men are going to lean against the island, a few sarcastic laughs are heard in the distance. They are actually trying to collect fees from ye Yun on the island. "Are you the first friars to come to this island?" He glanced at the people in front of him coldly. When he saw that there were only a group of two or three people in yuanyingjing, ye Yun waved his hand at will. Nine top-grade fairy stones appeared on the ground instantly. Suddenly, a strong aura suddenly appeared on the ground. "It''s too much. Three top-grade fairy stones or three for each person. What''s the difference between robbery and that?" Seeing ye Yun take out nine top grade spirit stones, jinling''er can''t help but open the way. "You''re right. It''s no different from robbery. Our fists are big. You just have to admit your life." Looking at jinling''er a sullen look, one of the yuanyingjing laughs and says. Especially when ye Yun took out all the nine fairy stones, he was overjoyed. Looking at his friends, he could see the strong greed in each other''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "boy, you are such a small golden elixir. Our brothers are short of fairy stones. You''d better do good deeds and give us some more, OK?" "You are too much! Didn''t it mean that we would stay for a day just to give you the fairy stone? " When hearing that these people still want to seize the treasure, Jin''an is a little angry, and the real Qi in his body is ready to fight with them. "Ha ha, we have three Yuanying realms, three levels and two yuan infantile realms. What do you think we can do if we go too far." Looking scornfully at Jin''an, who was ready to do it himself, and seeing the angry Jin ling''er, the man said with a smile: "Tut, there is a little girl here, which is also the best. It''s good. I haven''t moved meat for a long time in this ghost place for so long." "Dare you Looking at these people, they not only hit Ye Yun with their own ideas, but also prepare to touch their younger martial sisters. Jin''an''s hands radiate golden light, and then they summon out their top-grade immortal utensils. The real Qi in their bodies urges them to kill all three of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Do you think it''s great to have a top-grade fairy ware? As long as the five of us work together, even if you have the top-grade immortal tools to stop for a while, you can''t have unlimited real Qi. " Looking at Jin''an''s top-grade immortal utensils, there are five people who have different changes. Some are frightened, some are more fanatical and greedy. That is the top-grade immortal ware. Although one-on-one Jin''an may use the top-grade immortal tools to cross a realm to kill yuanyingjing triplet, now there are five people who can consume all the Qi in Jin''an. Jin ling''er picked up Jinling in her hand and was ready to fight with these people. However, the huge snake shadow slowly emerged behind her, but it gave out the breath of terror. A giant python about ten Zhang long stood upright behind Jin ling''er. The jade snake pupil looked at three people. The Buddha imitated the Buddha and was very excited to find a prey. "Damn it! There are still people who have captured such animals as the water spirit python. " Looking at the water blue Python behind Jin ling''er, if it could have been held against Jin''an, then now there is a Shuiling boa which is comparable to the six levels of yuanyingjing. This group of people will really be reduced to food, and even fighting with all their strength is just to die for no reason. In the face of such a class of animals, it is not so easy to resist, but how to prepare for escape, which is the right way. "Xiaoshui, go and eat them for me!" Jin ling''er clenched her fist and gave orders to Shuiling boa directly, which made all five people scared, and didn''t know how to deal with it. If you compete with speed, you can''t compete. But if you compete with strength, it''s definitely with death. When the five people were in a panic, ye Yun said coldly, "ling''er, let your spirit beast retreat first. I have something to ask." "All right." After hearing Ye Yun''s voice, Jin ling''er sends a voice to let the Shuiling python, who is about to devour the five people, not to move his mouth. The water spirit Python spits out the blue core and stares at them five people reluctantly. He slowly drags his body around Jin ling''er. "Well answered, I will let linger let you live. If the answer is poor, you will be waiting for death." Ye Yun stood with his hands down, looking down at the five people who collapsed and said coldly. "I want you dead first!" Just as ye Yun opens his mouth, the original yuanyingjing, who was greedy and lustful, is really angry. He hits Ye Yun fiercely. A black handprint is ready to hit Ye Yun''s head, trying to kill him. "If you don''t answer me, you won''t answer if you don''t promise me." The index finger easily against the black handprint in front of his eyes. When a fire flashed through his pupils, the fingerprints were broken. Ye Yun glanced at the Yuanying environment in front of him. With a sigh, the body of the latter collapsed instantly and turned into blood dripping all over the place. "Now, who else is not satisfied with me?" Ye Yun asked lightly after erasing the man. "No, no, we have no time to envy. How can we be dissatisfied? The Kui Yujiang still wants to attack the elder. It''s a pity that we should die." Lazy to pay attention to the people who just died, anyway, their friendship with men is not deep, see ye Yun''s strength, and then secretly regret it. This is obviously a hidden realm. They don''t want to let themselves and others know. After paying the sky high price of nine top-grade fairy stones, they are not satisfied. Although they want to take ye Yun''s opportunity as their own, they also don''t want to let men be the first birds. Now it seems that there is a fool, otherwise they will be dead. "There should be a treasure house here. Why don''t you go in and look for it, but wait here?" Ye Yun looks at them coldly, the blood all over the sky suddenly spreads, hits on four people, they shiver, dare not move slightly. "To tell you the truth, this island is indeed a treasure, and its quality should not be weak. However, we can''t even pass the first level by our level. How can we get the treasures in it?" A wry smile at Ye Yun, one of them. "Where is that treasure house?" Ye Yun said lightly. "It''s right in the center of this island, and you can see it as long as you keep going." Respectfully told ye Yun, the four people vied for the first to answer, afraid that ye Yun felt that he had something strange to do. "Is that so..." After hearing the four people''s words, ye Yun nodded thoughtfully, and then he said to the water spirit Python behind Jin ling''er: "do what you just want to do. Although a small meal is missing, it can also let you taste meat." "Hiss!" Hearing that ye Yun has agreed to let himself eat these people, Shuiling Python is overjoyed. The originally disappointed snake pupil emits splendor again. His huge body rushes to the back of Ye Yun. Under his blood, the four people are swallowed up with incomparable fear. "Master, do you want to visit this treasure house?" Jin''an had the intention to kill these people, but now it is not too much to be killed by her sister''s spirit beast. Then she asked Ye Yun with a smile. "It''s rare to get some useful information. Go to the second treasure and have a look. Maybe it''s something more strange." Looking at Jin''an and Jin ling''er, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Great, little water. Come here soon." When hearing that it is not so boring, jinling''er quickly calls the Shuiling Python licking the blood on the ground. Seeing that the latter turns into a small snake and the corners of his mouth are still stained with blood, jinling''er is dissatisfied and says: "next time, pay attention to it. These blood are bad people''s, so you can''t let linger encounter it."Looking at jinling''er wrongly, Shuiling Python twines around jinling''er''s tail and moves. In the distance, a small wave comes, hitting the head of Shuiling Python accurately, and the blood stains are clean. Looking at the appearance of Shuiling python, Jin ling''er also smiles. Holding the snake in his hand, Shuiling Python narrows his eyes and doesn''t care about Jin ling''er''s strength. For him, reducing his body size does not mean that his defense is weak at the same time. Even Jin ling''er can''t break his scales even with a full blow, let alone a joke. What''s more, there can be meat to eat next to Jin ling''er, which is much more pleasant than eating those weak spirit animals in the ordinary days. The shrimps are tasteless, and the sea animals of the overlord category can''t be provoked by any means. Now it''s good to be so satisfied with young girls. Moreover, in his opinion, those friars are very weak. They can bully them or even kill them easily. At that time, there will be so much fresh blood to be delivered to their mouths all day long. They don''t have to wander around in the sea and live a day of hunger and satiety. With such a thought, Shuiling Python is more determined to follow Jin ling''er. Although Ye Yun asks him to admit the LORD by force, he can''t bite back. Otherwise, the terrible sword in his body will immediately strangle himself. Now that he has satisfied his wish, he doesn''t complain about ye Yun. "What will be the second level treasure?" On the way, Jin''an looks at the different scenes on the island. She can''t help picking a red fruit and smelling its fragrance. She can''t help but have a big appetite. When she just wanted to eat, she was knocked down by a sword in front of her. Ye Yun said faintly: "if you don''t prepare to waste your body, you will ignore my obstruction and eat it." "Gudong!" After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Jin''an''s throat twitches, and she looks at the red fruits on the ground in horror. Just now, she is one step away from becoming an ordinary person. If ye Yun didn''t find out earlier, his practice of more than 20 years would have been like running water. "Ah ha ha, elder martial brother is really stupid. Ling''er will not be so reckless to eat at random." Jinling''er''s mouth is full of water spirit boa to please the green fruit, while smiling. "Ling''er, you spirit beast is too much. I''m your senior brother. Why doesn''t it find me one?" Looking at jinling''er''s arms also put a lot of green fruits, Jin''an thought that the girl walked past, while sighing, made the idea of grabbing two to eat. "Hum! Xiaoshui, go and help me stop my elder martial brother''s way. " I have known Jin''an for many years, but they are not the opponents of the latter. Now with this kind of water spirit python, I am not afraid of it. The water spirit boa can not only fight, but also help find food. Whenever Jin ling''er thinks of this, she has a good feeling for this big and small water spirit python. Although she also wanted to raise a monster before, her father said that the monster will sooner or later bite back unless it has a friendship between life and death or is suppressed by force. But now it seems that she has done nothing, and the water spirit Python is obediently recognized as its master. Jinling''er can''t help but sigh that she is very attractive and can conquer even monsters. The water spirit Python once again found some fruits to bring to the girl, but the debris as evidence of crime was washed away by it with sea water. It specially found some fruits which were left intact when they were eating on the trees. "It seems that they are really predestined. Their personalities are so unexpected." He thought that the Shuiling Python would disobey Jin ling''er''s discipline and would eat the master when he left. This was the reason why he condensed his innate sword spirit in the body of Shuiling python. Now he saw that the two people were getting along well. Ye Yun wondered whether he was meddling in his own business. "Forget it, they will be happy. I have a lot of things to finish here." Looking at the hole in front of him, ye Yun walks away. The fire energy in his hands condenses. The purple shadow sword in his waist also shakes slightly. It seems that he is holding back the breath in front of him. "Kendo ancestor, protect the two people behind me first." With the instinctive fear brought by his body, ye Yun takes a deep breath, and the casual in his eyes fades away. He looks coldly at the uninvited visitors like a hill in front of him. "Congenitally mountain beast, there will be such disappearing overlord spirit beast, it is really surprised." Looking at Ye Yun''s preparation, the spirit power of Kendo ancestor slowly lurks, observing that he is eating the prey killed from the deep sea. He is also amazed by such rare things. Without thousands of years of accumulated wisdom, such natural animals as mountain spirits would not have appeared under such a coincidence. However, mountain animals are also weak in their eyes and seem to be feeding on instinct, without any intelligence to think about. The fire in Ye Yun''s hand slowly extinguished. Looking at Jin''an and Jin ling''er behind him, the chill in his eyes converged, revealing a trace of smile. He said, "Jin''an, you should take ling''er to the place where you left just now. I have some things to solve alone here." Although Jin''an doesn''t have ye Yun''s instinctive vigilance, it can also be concluded that ye Yun''s hidden killing intention is to know what hidden adversary may be. He nods and takes away Jin ling''er, who pacifies Shuiling python. Looking at the timid appearance of Shuiling python, Jin linger asks curiously, "Xiaoshui, what''s the matter with you? Did you eat too much fruit"Hiss." Quietly spit out the core, when it came here, it just knew what kind of things it was resting on, and also made a big threat, this is completely a death act. "Well, it seems that you are stupid to eat fruit, Xiaoshui." Holding the water spirit Python in the middle of two fingers, Jin ling''er sighed: "how should linger feed you after that? You''ve become silly." Just when Jin''an takes jinling''er out of the island, Jin linger catches the fiery spirit in the distance. Jin ling''er was surprised and said, "this fluctuation of spiritual power belongs to the predecessors." "I don''t know who my predecessors are fighting against." Feeling the extreme fire spirit gas, as if a real volcano erupted in front of him, Jin''an couldn''t help shivering, feeling deeply like the fear in front of him. On the island, ye yunning stands with his sword, without any fear in his eyes. He holds the fire dragon whip in his left hand and the purple shadow sword in his right hand. "Born with a sword!" The fire dragon whip on his left hand has turned into a 30 meter red flame. When ye Yun turns his right hand, the light on the purple shadow sword becomes more and more dazzling. Finally, his true Qi urges him to sacrifice the heaven Fire Sea to directly kill the inborn mountain beast caught in rage. "Boom A large amount of magma fell on the mountain animals like a rainstorm, and the surface of the rocks turned into scorched earth. At the same time, a long rainbow broke the silence, and the red blood flowed on the earth and gathered into a stream. Looking at the inborn mountain beast who has suffered from the attack of his exhausted fire spirit Qi and 30% true Qi, his eyes are red at the moment, and he is in the most manic rage. Under the rush, he will smash ye yunbang. Ye Yun dodged with his body method and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that a sword born in nature should be released with all one''s strength, instead of retaining too much true Qi. Instead of dying, the animal fell into the rage of heavy damage." "Roar!" Seeing ye Yun always dodges his own attack, the mountain beast stares at Ye Yun floating in the air. In front of him, this tiny stone shrimp can cause such terrible injury to himself. Suddenly, he has the idea of running away. After all, he is not an opponent now, and it is not so humiliating to escape. "What? Do you have the idea of running away without fighting? " Seeing that the mountain beast is not ready to attack itself, but is ready to turn its head and escape back to the sea, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword rises and falls, and several swords are heavily rowed at the mountain beast again, and there are more wounds. Angry roar, angry eyes turn around, knowing that even if you slip into the sea, you will leave behind the shame of being chased by this tiny stone shrimp creature. That born glory makes it will not choose to accept, even if it is exhausted life will give ye Yun irreversible injury. "It''s going to be hard at last." Seeing the mountain beast turn his head and look at himself, ye Yun puts away the unique immortal tool which turns into flaming fire. Holding the purple shadow sword in both hands, he and the mountain beast have to fight for life and death. "Boy, are you really ready to fight it out?" Looking at Ye Yun''s preparation for a real fight with the mountain animals, the old Kendo ancestor hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the times I have seen this thing are only in ancient books. However, it is said that its physical strength is the essence of congenital thick soil. In a word, it is the spiritual representative of the whole mountain after at least ten thousand years. If you meet him hard, you will have a 70% chance of losing your skills." "I expected it." The purple light in the hand flashed again, such as the real fire turned into a sea of fire all over the sky, ye Yun said with a faint smile. "You, you have also mobilized all the fire spirit Qi absorbed from the fire dragon whip!" Looking at Ye Yun''s flaming fire energy, the extremely inflated flaming breath seems to be growing infinitely. The Kendo ancestor angrily said, "are you crazy, aren''t you going to stay in the Jiyuan infant environment? Have you ever thought about the consequences of your recklessness? " "It''s still not well thought out." Ye Yun sighed, then bit the tip of his tongue, and the essence of the blood spurted out. At this moment, it was a flourishing flame. At this moment, ye Yun turned into a bloody red flame. Ye Yun did not think about anything else. In his eyes, he only saw the wild mountain animals rushing towards him. "It''s hard to say." Ye Yunleng drinks, and the purple shadow sword in his hand stabs with all his strength. A hundred Zhang long fire dragon suddenly rushes out of the sword tip of the purple shadow sword, carrying the sea of fire behind Ye Yun, and the burning massive fire spirit gas sweeps the mountain animals on the ground. "Boom!" The whole island in this impact can not stop broken, especially the fire dragon rushed to the area has been broken, the island was cut in two, scattered under the impact of this huge force. "Fuck you, you boy. There''s nothing wrong with it." Looking at Ye Yun''s uninjured standing in the air, Kendo ancestor frowned: "how come you don''t seem to be hurt at all." "Why do you think I must get hurt? It''s obvious that I just killed the mountain beast with the help of external force. Do you think I want to kill him alone?" Laughing at the Kendo ancestor, ye yundao. "I was worried about it. You just injected the fire spirit gas stored in the unique immortal tool into the purple shadow sword, and used the fire dragon in the fire dragon whip to lead and send out the unique fire dragon." Thinking about ye Yun''s action just now, Kendo ancestor was dissatisfied and said: "next time you do this, please tell me that your boy is dead, and I am dead, and your little heart is scared to stop beating.""Do you have a small heart? Even if there is, it should be stopped now. " Looking at the soul of Kendo ancestor, ye yundao. "After I reshape my body, I''ll show you my little heart." Kendo ancestor hummed and said. "I don''t know if the mountain beast will burst out the essence of the mountain you said, or I will waste the fire spirit of the whole volcano in vain. How can you compensate me?" Looking at the island split into two by oneself, ye Yun falls down slowly. "It''s just a small cut, and the island is in two." Looking for the dead body of the mountain beast, ye Yun turns his head and takes a look at the island which is slowly merging, and can''t help saying to himself. "You think it was you who made it look like this. It was your boy who made it so with the help of external force." Listening to Ye Yun''s arrogant tone, Kendo ancestor has no good way. "I''m not looking for this outside force. That''s what I''m capable of." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Come on, if you can really achieve this level, you would have been in Yuanying territory for a long time. There is no need to wait so hard to find the spirit of the mountain to enhance the strength of the body." Kendo ancestor looked at the mountain beast''s corpse which hit the shallow rock in front of the sea and said with a smile: "what you want is in the heart of the mountain beast. Don''t get it out quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 The ancestor of Kendo watched Ye Yun cut the purple shadow sword into the mountain beast. He could not help but sigh. He did not know how the former owner of the purple shadow sword would feel if he knew it. "I''m sure I''ll give you a good lecture. No, if you''re a little tough, I''m afraid it''s possible to beat you up." Looking at Ye Yun''s acquisition of the essence of the mountain, the ancestor of Kendo thought. "It''s time to leave." The body white light looms, the body shape of Ye Yun disappears in the sea bottom, leaving only a few bubbles rising slowly. "Master!" "If you can''t bear to see the spirit cloud just now, you can''t help it. If you can''t help it, you can''t help it." "Ling''er..." Jin''an said with a black line on his face: "if you let master know, I''m afraid you will be locked in the black room again." When looking at Ye Yun, Jin''an only has awe and yearning in his eyes. What kind of great power it is, especially when the fire dragon rises to the sky, he thought Ye Yun''s fire skill was good, but he never thought that he was so strong that even the island could not bear it and split into two parts. "Find a place to rest. The island should be able to last for a while." Looking at Jin ling''er and Jin''an, ye Yun says. Now it really can''t hold up for too much time. The Qi and fire spirit Qi in the body were wasted by the fight with the congenital mountain beast just now. Now, the only thing that can support oneself is the rare immortal stone which is constantly replenished. In the current state, if there is another person with six levels of yuanyinjing, it will be dangerous. At night, the lonely and silent sea. "Master, how is my sword technique now?" Displaying Ye Yun''s sword skills, Jin''an inserts his wooden sword on the ground, looks at Ye Yun, who is in a good mood, and asks with a smile. "Very good already." Nodding, ye Yun said with a smile. "Come on, ling''er is not looking at it. Xiaoshui, go and teach me a lesson." Looking at Jin''an showing a satisfied look, looking at Ye Yun''s jinling''er is a little discontented, and whispers to the sleepy Shuiling Python wrapped in his middle finger. After hearing Jin ling''er''s order, the drowsy water spirit Python opens his eyes, spits out his heart and slowly climbs to Jin''an. Just as Jin''an is preparing to continue practicing his sword, he doesn''t care when he sees jinling''er''s spirit beast crawling towards him. He thinks he is looking for something to eat. However, when he saw the water spirit python, he was climbing faster and faster, and his body was getting thicker and thicker. When he came to his side, he was already as thick as a bucket. At this time, Jin an realized that it must be his younger martial sister. He had no choice but to smile. The wooden sword in his hand was taken back from the storage bag, and the golden afterglow appeared in his hands. He bravely faced the water spirit python. "Ah ha, I dare to fight with Xiaoshui." Looking at Jin''an ready to fight with her spirit beast, Jin ling''er looks at Jin''an with a smile. She reminds Shuiling Python to be careful and not to hurt Jin''an. Then she smiles, "elder martial brother, I told Xiaoshui not to be too serious. You should work harder." "You fellow, can you let your spirit beast restrain its power?" Just watching Shuiling Python become half the size of its normal form, Jin''an trembles a little. This animal power can shake the Qi in his body. Moreover, he is still facing a seven level spirit beast in yuanyingjing. If he really fights, he will lose in the first time. "Bang!" Looking at the water spirit python with its back tail, Jin''an''s round blade is also shot out, but there is no way to be patted on the ground by a tail, and the real Qi stimulated is also dissipated, and the sharpness is no longer. Jin an smiles bitterly and looks at the Shuiling Python in front of him, and helplessly picks up the round blade that has fallen to one side. "These spirit beasts are really abnormal enough. The physical defense has reached this level." At least, he is also the second level of yuanyingjing, and the round blade is also an immortal tool. Unexpectedly, it is beaten away by a tail. However, Jin''an is also happy. After all, jinling''er has a seven level spirit animal protection in yuanyingjing, and the survival possibility here is greatly increased. As long as jinling''er doesn''t take any risks, she can safely spend her life in this Xumi treasure, and she can not have to be so worried about the girl, for fear that jinling''er will do something dangerous. "Xiaoshui is really obedient, cluck, this inferior fairy stone will be given to you." Looking at the Shuiling boa wrapped in her middle finger, Jin ling''er takes out a fairy stone from her storage bag and puts it in her palm with a smile. When she sees the fairy stone given by the girl, she is overjoyed. She wags her tail and slowly lies on the fairy stone, looking relaxed and comfortable. "Ancestor, are not the spirits and beasts now used to being kept in captivity?" Looking at the harmonious coexistence of one man and one beast, ye Yun asked his old Kendo ancestor with a smile. The old Kendo ancestor laughed and gave a soul power to the water spirit python. He didn''t know what to say. Ye Yun didn''t say anything about the power of soul given by Kendo ancestor to Shuiling python. In the eyes of Kendo ancestor and himself, the power of soul is too common. If the origin of soul is the sea, the power of soul is a drop of water, which will not affect half of the original power of soul.However, the source of soul used by Kendo ancestors is the direct force to its source. If there is a comparison, it is the source of soul power and the source of outer layer. 10000 drops of outer soul power can reach a drop of original soul power. Looking at his soul has been greatly increased, Shuiling boa is excited to climb down jinlinger''s lower grade fairy stone, and comes to Ye Yun respectfully, as if to express his gratitude. "Oh, it''s a funny little thing." Looking at the fawning boa at his feet, ye Yun shows a smile and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Once again, ye Yun smashes a piece of rare immortal stone. Ye Yun directly absorbs the power of the immortal spirit directly instead of slowly. Although it will be much faster, most of the spiritual power will also dissipate with the crushing. Unless it is completely absorbed at the moment of crushing, it will be a huge waste no matter how it is. If it is seen by others, it will certainly be heartache It''s too luxurious. Ye Yun, after smashing a total of ten rare immortal stones, opens his eyes. He looks up at the night scene, and feels something strange in the thunder and thunder turning dragon ring. He has a trace of divine consciousness coming into it. When he saw the moon blade lying peacefully and shining, ye Yun smiles and takes it out. The moon blade faces the bright moon and begins to absorb the moon power. Ye Yun smile, his luck is really good, clearly lost the spirit of a masterpiece immortal, but there are signs of recovery. Originally, I wanted to wait until Jin''an and Jin linger woke up and used the ten thousand li broken boundary talisman to take them away with them. But now Jin ling''er also has the water spirit python with him, so his significance here is not so important, and Jin ling''er has the power of self-protection. After the moon blade recovered for a period of time, ye Yun put it back into the thunder sound dragon ring and brought out a talisman. "Let me see what qualifications you have for me to be your hitter." The blue talisman in his hand broke out the law of space. Ye Yun didn''t resist and left along the force of this space law. When he felt the huge pressure on his body, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a distance of thousands of miles. The pressure I bear is more than 100 times stronger than the pressure brought by my usual blink." Ye Yun crushed the talisman in this way, and left without informing Jin''an and Jin ling''er, because he knew that they should be relatively safe on this island. Ye Yun''s figure twinkles and comes to a place covered by moonlight. In front of him, there are several people of the moon Dynasty. Ye Yun looked at them and said faintly, "what do you mean by the three of you here?" "Hum! Nature is what it means on the surface. " Looking at Ye Yun, one of the men with long hair sends out the seven true Qi of yuanyingjing. When he waves his hand, there is a strong wind whistling by. He wants to give ye Yun a horse power. "You want to give me a hand? Then don''t blame me for being rude Ye Yun stares at him coldly. Sure enough, when the strong wind is ready to blow around Ye Yun, the man''s Yuexiao starts to disturb the strong wind and warns: "under the moon, lengxuan wants us to treat him well. Are you prepared to disobey lengxuan?" "I''m just joking. I believe the younger generation of the golden elixir can see it." Looking at the moon roaring, he snorted and went to Ye Yun''s body and said slowly, "I''ve heard that there is a wonderful genius in Jindan realm who can kill Yuanying territory in Jixi. If I don''t see it today, it''s really good." "It''s just killing some wild dogs that can bite people. I''m sure Yuexia doesn''t mind." Looking at the moon with a smile to speak to himself, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Ha ha, you really like to joke. What do you have to do with killing these wild dogs? Why do I mind?" Under the moon is a Leng first, then smile and shake his head. "I thought those idiots killed were brother Yuexia. You would be furious. Now you can see something extraordinary by looking at brother Yuexia''s talking and laughing behavior. He is worthy of being a seven fold figure in Yuanying territory. This kind of bearing is not comparable to the golden elixir like me." Leaf cloud light way, immediately then negative hand leaves. "You Under the moon, he was very angry. Looking at Ye Yun''s going to leave, he felt the impulse to make a move. However, he remembered the woman''s order. He had no choice but to gather his spiritual strength in his hands and clap his palm into the sea behind him and start the waves several feet away. "A good tongue." See under the moon angry, the man beside Yuexiao indifferent mouth way. "I''ve told you that if you take him as an ordinary golden elixir, there are few bones left for him to eat." Moon Xiao helpless way. "But he is a kid in the golden elixir realm. He is so arrogant that Leng Xuan looks on him with a bit of skill. He really thinks we can''t do it?" "Yueling, Yuehua, until this time lengxuan got the soul of the sun and the moon. I must get rid of this boy by myself." "Of course, my brother has no objection, but do you really decide to kill this boy? Help lengxuan to finish the sun and moon double soul and kill him, which will inevitably embarrass Leng Xuan. " Yue Ling and Yue Hua said lightly. "Hum! How long have I been following Leng Xuan? How could Leng Xuan have a problem with me just because I killed him? You two really want more. " Under the moon indignantly looking at the direction of Ye Yun leaving, secretly plotting in the heart."But don''t forget that he solved it easily last time..." At this time, Yuexiao frowned. Before Yuexiao finished, Yuexia impatiently said, "well, I know how to do the rest. Don''t compare me with that trash. If I deal with that trash, I can easily kill him. Yue Xiao shrugged her shoulders and said no more. What she had to do was to see if she would listen under the moon. She must have lost her sense when she was so angry. Why should she go through this muddy water and let him live and die? If he died, he would be dead. "Boy, I will let you know who should be provoked and who should not be provoked." Under the moon, the heart is dark. Ye Yun disdains to pay attention to the moon at all. He looks at the woman walking slowly, and the moon is cold. "Go ahead, the exact time and place of departure." Looking at the moon cold Xuan that appears in front of him, leaf cloud light way. "If you look like this, the fire poison should have been removed. Congratulations, but do you believe that I can distribute the sun soul to you?" First of all, looking at the fire poison in Ye Yun''s body has been removed, Yue Leng Xuan opens his mouth with a light smile, and the willow eyebrows appear to kill, cold voice. "It''s better to say that both the sun and the moon should be mine, and you should pray whether I will give you the moon soul." Looking at the cold in the beautiful eyes of the moon cold Xuan, ye Yun is indifferent. "Interesting guy, if you can really get it from me, then I don''t want yuelengxuan." The moon cold Xuan can''t help but laugh out the sound, its sound is like empty valley Youlan. Ye Yun stopped for a moment and said coldly, "do you want to charm me with this method? I think it''s better for those who follow you "It''s not bad, but those are just mediocre people who can''t afford my magic power?" Looking at Ye Yun, yuelengxuan immediately gets rid of his charm. He can''t help but look at him. He knows that his dark blue Sutra, even if he is a person of six levels in Yuanying territory, will be controlled if he does not pay attention. It is a miracle that ye Yun, a person with seven levels of golden elixir, can get rid of the shackles in an instant. "There seems to be another one who can''t be underestimated." Gazing at Ye Yun''s appearance, as if to engrave it in his mind, Yue lengxuan''s voice was cold, and he chuckled: "but it seems that it should be a tough opponent. Should we fight against you now to eliminate future troubles?" "If you think you''re not bad, just try it. I''ll be with you." Looking at the moon cold Xuan smile when the unique face, ye Yun is as if did not see her moving posture, indifferent way. "I''d like to make a joke with you to see if you will be cheated." Month cold Xuan looks at Ye Yun a pair of indifferent forced person''s appearance, suddenly smile says. "It would be foolish of me to be deceived." Looking up at the sky, the person who is illuminated by the moonlight is like a fairy. If it is not for the cold and arrogant appearance, it is too much to eat, and it can be called the beauty without lack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "Has anyone ever told you that the more intelligent a person is, the more confused he is." With a sigh, he removed the boundary formation. Yuelengxuan didn''t want to test Ye Yun any more. He said, "my skill is suitable for practicing when there is moonlight. It''s similar to the moon refining formula of the moon god palace, but there is no such power that only the full moon can exert its true peak. As long as there is a moon, it will be in the best state." "I''m afraid not. The peak ability of the full moon is the secret of refining the moon formula. I''m afraid your skills are also practiced according to the formula. There should be some defects." Looking at Yue lengxuan''s boasting of his own skills, ye Yun''s voice is not emotional and points out the defects of the method directly. "Hum, isn''t it the moon god palace''s? My means may not be much worse than that Jun Ruolan." Moon cold Xuan cold voice. "Jun Ruolan has never used unorthodox means. Please remember this point, otherwise, you will suffer great losses when fighting against her." Hear month cold Xuan compare oneself with Jun Ruolan, leaf cloud light smile way. When the woman usually fights with people, even if her opponent''s means are so despicable, she will fight openly and squarely. She will defeat her opponent with great strength. If you look at the Yuan Ying State, you can fight with only a few of her. Even Du Jianyin can''t take advantage of Du Jianyin and even be hurt by her, which is why Ye Yun''s vigilance to junruolan is still above Du Jianyin. "Listen to your tone, it seems that you are familiar with Jun Ruolan." Hear ye Yun so say the difference between oneself and Jun Ruolan, month cold Xuan is surprised to ask a way. It seems that he didn''t believe that the person in the seven levels of the golden elixir had an intersection with Jun Ruolan. However, judging from his means at that time, if there was a real intersection, it would not be a strange thing. "It''s just that I''ve handed it over a few times, and I haven''t taken much advantage of it." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Didn''t take much advantage of it, that is to say, did it?" Hearing Ye Yun''s words, yuelengxuan looks sideways and finds that although the latter''s expression is slightly frivolous, the fierce momentum is emerging between the eyebrows, as if it was just inadvertently released, but also let yuelengxuan believe that what ye Yun said is true. "I''m interested in really getting to know your name." Looking at Ye Yun seriously, yuelengxuan stands upright in the place where the moonlight comes, and looks at Ye Yun with his head slightly raised. Ye Yun stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "if you can give me ten rare fairy stones, I will tell you sincerely." "Ten rare fairy stones? It''s not a small price. " Looking at what ye Yun wants, yuelengxuan frowns, then looks at Ye Yun a few times and says, "I hope you will be worth the price." "By the way, when you were in the pool of health, did you use any herbs that could help fire poison mutate?" In a conversation with yuelengxuan, ye Yun feels that she is not the same character as he imagined, and disdains to use small means, but also has the same pride with Jun Ruolan. "How I am and how can I use this method? I think it should be done under the moon. When I get a pill of pills, he secretly arranges them." Looking at Ye Yun has killing intention to diffuse in the eyes, the moon cold Xuan will scan the line of sight to the distance, open a way. "Well, it seems that you still have a certain position in your subordinates'' hearts. You are willing to do such things for you." Ye Yun''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. If he had a chance, he would surely kill him under the moon. "I never take them to heart, and they must be the same. If it was not for my strength that was too much higher than them, I was afraid that they would control me in turn, and then vent The rest of the light of the corner of the eye took a light look at the leaf cloud, the moon cold Xuan lightly looked at the curved moon in the sky, and the red lips moved. "So it is? I was a little surprised Hearing the words of Yue lengxuan, ye Yun couldn''t help being stunned and then said with a smile. "What is my position in your heart Eyes turn to Ye Yun, month cold Xuan asks earnestly. "If I just thought you were a spoiled woman, now I have the impulse to kill you. Otherwise, you may become my enemy in the future." Looking up at the stars at night, ye Yun said with a smile. "Interesting, it seems that you really regard me as a competitor who can compete with you. I hope that we will not keep our hands when we fight in the future." Looking at Ye Yun did not make a joke of the appearance, month cold Xuan light smile way. "I feel the same way." Ye Yun nodded his head and gazed at the farthest stars, but his light was the most shining among the stars. "You two are wasting your time here. It''s not good to think about how to find the treasure. Or if you two hold each other together, it''s OK for the sky to be covered and the ground for the bed. " When ye Yun talks with yuelengxuan, the ancestor of Kendo can''t help speaking. "I don''t mind if you have that interest. But are you here? " Looking at the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a smile. "Forget it, if you really let my ancestors come, I''m afraid some of you have more heart than strength." Kendo ancestor wryly said, now that he has no body, how can he do such a thing. "It''s time to start." It reminds Ye Yun that he knows his character after a conversation with him. Although such a person is good for a friend, it is exciting if he is an enemy. He has already made a decision in his heart.Dark stars composed of stars, only the dazzling star of the far north, the most lonely. "Leng Xuan, is there anything we need to do?" Under the moon envious looking at the moon cold Xuan beside the Ye Yun, then gently looking at a white dress of the moon cold Xuan, voice soft way. "Under the moon and the moon roar, you two are on the left. Yueling and Yuehua are on the right. Ye Yun is in front of me and obeys my orders." Month cold Xuan light says. Under the moon, I couldn''t believe that the most important thing in front of the woman was handed over to the man who had just known him for a long time. Moreover, looking at her appearance, she seemed to be very optimistic about ye Yun. This made him angry. How long did he give his love to the woman before he could get the right to accompany yuelengxuan to Xumi''s treasure. The three people around him also made great contributions to get this company. However, in this case, yuelengxuan chose to trust ye Yun, which made his resentment for ye Yun even more violent. "Damn boy, if it wasn''t for you..." The idea of getting rid of Ye Yun seems to be to rush out of his heart. The real Qi surging in his body is ready to attack Ye Yun by his side, so that he can know that this little golden elixir does not dare to touch the woman he believes in. Looking at the moon under which he hates himself, ye Yun does not care about the actions of yuelengxuan. The complicated runes surround yuelengxuan. The huge space rules are also engraved on the earth. With the moonlight moving slowly, when injected into the array, the soft moonlight will be absorbed by the array in an instant, and the space rules inspired are far more than ten thousand li Break the boundary rune is more powerful. Feeling the compression of space outside, ye Yun just shakes his head, and his body will no longer shake. Among the five people beside him, except yuelengxuan, the other four are trying to prevent the pressure from approaching, as if their physical bodies can not accept the pressure from space. "It seems that your goal this time should be under the deep sea. If I guess correctly, it should be the deepest place in the second layer. It seems that you can open the third layer." Listening to the moon cold Xuan''s deep recitation mantra, Kendo ancestor understood the transmission coordinates and said with a smile. "Really? However, since it is in the deep sea, it is not only we who will find this second layer. " Looking at the ancestor of kendo, ye Yun doubts. "So that''s why they gave up the idea of the first level, because they already regarded the second level as their booty, so they would save their energy and burst in the second level." The Kendo ancestor pondered for a while and said to Ye Yun with a smile: "if you do as I say, the moon power of these people may not be absorbed by your moon blade. What do you think?" "Can the moon blade recover its intelligence?" After hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun is stunned, and then he is in a hurry. "Of course, it can''t, but it can also increase the wisdom of the moon blade with the help of the moon god power they have been cultivating for many years, so as to give full play to the fighting power of the highest quality in a certain period of time." Kendo master shook his head. "Yes, after all, there won''t be such a good thing in the world." Smiling and nodding, ye Yun said, "tell me, but if you can, don''t say they killed it. It''s still useful." "My method is very simple, that is, when you activate the moon blade, you can activate the remaining wisdom. At that time, the intelligence will naturally devour the moon power by the instinctive reaction. All the people here have the moon power except you, so they can all offer sacrifices to the moon blade." Looking at Ye Yun''s uncertain appearance, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "don''t forget that these people are ready to take your life. If you choose to hesitate in this way, it would be too unwise." "It''s just trying to figure out whether to count the moon cold Xuan." Ye Yun looks at the Kendo ancestor slowly. "Ha ha, if she''s the enemy, even if it''s a short conversation, you can''t be soft hearted when it''s time to start. I don''t need to teach you that." Laughing and looking at Ye Yun, the founder of Kendo zhengse road. "Then wait a moment. Now I don''t have too much demand for the moon blade. On the contrary, I''m eager for the fire dragon whip. As for this moon blade, I''ll talk about it later." Ye Yun pondered for a moment and said slowly. Looking at the new strange environment, the moon coldly stares at the front of Ye Yun, but sees Ye Yun doesn''t pay much attention to himself. Instead, he turns to look at yuelengxuan. They seem to be talking about something. The conversation near the ear, but under the moon is to be destroyed by the flame of jealousy. When did he and Yue lengxuan talk so close to each other, the boy had such an opportunity, which was totally beyond the distance between the two people. Looking at the two people in the careful communication, Yuexiao is in the heart of a faint pain, he had a good feeling for yuelengxuan, but at the first meeting he decided to wholeheartedly assist, but now looking at Ye Yun relaxed and equal communication with yuelengxuan, it is not a taste. "Lengxuan likes to make friends with strong people, but it''s not surprising to have such exchanges with Ye Yun. I don''t need to think about it. Getting the sun and the moon for Leng Xuan here is also a way to make Leng Xuan feel better about me." Yue Xiao comforted herself in her heart. Ye Yun and Yue lengxuan talked in a low voice, and their faces became more and more dignified."This place is really hidden enough. No wonder I didn''t see you fighting for it when the first collection was opened. It seems that I have already made the second treasure as a bag." Ye Yun faces the moon cold Xuan road. Yuelengxuan couldn''t help laughing: "this is also some opportunities, if the Moon Palace, then it will have exclusive opportunities in the fourth floor, we are also well water does not offend the river, each take their own just." "But it''s just a pity that the first treasure was also acquired by the people of the moon god palace. Although I heard that there was a man named Jindan sword demon who also participated in the fight, I think it''s not too bad. It should be stopped by Zhang Yanhua or Jun Ruolan of the moon god Palace, and even it is possible to kill them." Walking side by side with Ye Yun, yuelengxuan tells Ye Yun some things about the Yue Dynasty. Ye Yun expresses his own opinions after listening to it. However, under the moon, he is more and more angry. The three people around him don''t mention it. He is the one who should let the woman treat him like this. However, yuelengxuan''s smile is dominated by this small golden elixir. "Well, there may be things you don''t know about in the second floor. If you do encounter them, be careful. The location of the sun and moon is on the last floor of the undersea palace. See who gets it first." The moon cold Xuan does not hide the location of the sun and the moon, but boldly tells Ye Yun, who does not know whether it is self-confidence or true trust. "The last floor? If so, it''s time competition." After hearing the woman''s words, ye Yun nodded and secretly said in his heart, "Kendo ancestor, can you use divine sense to explore this palace?" After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor shook his head. He had doubts in his eyes and said, "although I can see through the other four layers, there seems to be something hindering my divine consciousness for this fifth layer. I''m afraid the little girl is right. Maybe the sun and moon are here." "Let''s make sure that what she said is true. Be careful." When he heard the Kendo ancestor say that he didn''t know the floor below, ye Yun could not help but look at the moon Leng Xuan beside him. To tell such secret things to a stranger like this, the woman''s heart was also broad-minded. Although the surrounding is magnificent, ye Yun is not satisfied with it. Stepping on the floor made of gold, the legend of mermaid wax is found in the glass wick which is immortal for thousands of years. When ye Yun looks around, he finds many strange patterns on the walls. Each wall is telling a single story. When he looks around, ye Yun also knows a lot about the mermaid beside him The wax thing. Ye Yun didn''t believe these things, but he questioned the soul of the mermaid. Why could a mermaid''s soul survive so long? Or that the candlestick was a wick. Although Ye Yun didn''t believe the story as true, he was more curious about the magic weapon that could carry the soul. Otherwise, ye Yun would have abandoned these stories for a long time instead of studying them carefully. Ye Yun''s attention to details is undoubtedly to satisfy the Kendo ancestors. However, after reading these things, there is nothing else. Only the gold treasure has no attraction to Ye Yun. "Strange? This was originally a palace, which was transferred by people with great magic power. However, tens of thousands of people died here, and their souls disappeared in the long river of time. " Will slow down the pace, the month cold Xuan comes to Ye Yun''s ear, light smile way. "It''s a pity for the people buried with them. If they can get a chance, they will choose to leave." Hearing the words of the moon cold Xuan, ye Yun sighed. "No, on the contrary, they knew that and chose to be buried with them." Hearing Ye Yun''s sigh, yuelengxuan chuckled: "it was a generation of evil demons who invaded the emperor''s body. They begged so hard that they attracted the participation of people from the fairyland. And the price was not out of thin air. They had to die with the evil devil to get rid of the evil devil." "Is that so?" When ye Yun heard this, he did not speak and watched the colorful corals around him in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "So I wanted to tell you for a long time that immortals may not be all good things, and demons may not be all bad things. Although good and evil do not coexist since ancient times, they still have two ideas of evil and good." Looking at Ye Yun''s silence, the voice of the Kendo ancestor quietly rings out in Ye Yun''s heart. Ye Yun is also indifferent: "everything has a price. I''ve long been indifferent to this point. Instead of thinking about this matter, I''d better think about how to get the sun and moon two souls later." "This matter can''t be urgent, you should also know that the little girl should have her own method, which can tell you frankly, so it''s better to wait until you are with them." Looking at Ye Yun''s thoughtful appearance, Kendo ancestor laughs. "So I have to wait here, but it''s a bit slow." Br. the reason why he didn''t want to stop fighting in xuanyue was that he didn''t want to stop fighting "Thank you." Yuelengxuan felt the space law in Ye Yun''s body, and couldn''t help looking at it more. He couldn''t imagine that in addition to spiritual power, his understanding of the law was not weak. "If it wasn''t for Leng Xuan to accompany you, I''m afraid I would have arrived at the destination long ago. Where can I use the law of space like this to catch up with you?" He hates Ye Yun in his heart, but he doesn''t refuse ye Yun''s space law, because it''s the right way to help yuelengxuan get the sun and moon''s two souls. If there is a conflict with Ye Yun here, there can only be accidents. However, the accident was not ye Yun''s own, but some deep-sea palaces themselves, which may be organs or attract some visitors who are not troublesome. With a small part of the pressure, the five reappeared in the huge dragon''s gate, on which the huge golden dragon head was carved, with beads in the mouth, with all kinds of splendor and charming luster. "Jump dragon''s gate only, if this is the first level, it''s too simple." Looking at yuelengxuan''s unpredicted appearance, ye Yun looks at the cliff on the dragon''s gate. The fear recorded on it is that some people who have climbed the top of the mountain. If you make a list at this moment, I''m afraid it is also a record of genius. "We can''t use external forces here. We can only rely on our own strength. We can go to the next level by climbing to 50." Remind Ye Yun, the moon cold Xuan first step into the dragon''s gate, in the golden dragon ball under the light, the woman''s eyes faint gold, white dress slightly pull up white clean long legs, but attracted the eyes of three people around. "It''s really very strong. I didn''t expect that if we only put together the physical strength, we could still reach this level." Looking at the mark left by the cold Xuan of Longmen last month, ye Yun admires and looks at the explosive force in the pair of body of the moon lengxuan, and is surprised. "It seems that the strength of this little girl is reserved. If it is really used, even you will have to spend some time." Looking at Kendo, Lao Ye smiles. "Indeed, I didn''t think that her physical strength was not weaker than her cultivation of skills. It seems that she, like me, has taken the road of both internal and external cultivation. However, it is extremely difficult for me to cultivate my soul quenching method, which should not be her choice." Ye Yun watched yuelengxuan trampling on the mountain. Although there were slight ripples in his heart, he immediately recovered his calm. When he saw yuelengxuan fall at the eightieth place, he had admiration in his eyes. Although he was the enemy, he also gave high praise without reservation. "It''s just a little bit close to getting it." Looking at the distance from the golden bead on the dragon head, yuelengxuan gritted her teeth and insisted. This time, she had trampled three places, but she could not go any further. She stepped on the 83rd place of the dragon''s gate and fell back to the original place. "Lengxuan, are you ok?" Looking at the strange color in the woman''s eyes, Yue Xiao can''t help but speak. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m not reconciled. I can get the dragon ball just a little bit. Unfortunately, my cultivation is still poor." Month cold Xuan looks at his white hands, long eyelashes gently quiver, beautiful eyes are full of doubts about themselves. "Lengxuan is just a dragon ball. If you like it, I''ll help you get it!" Thinking of his opportunity to perform, under the moon, Zhang Yang said. Then a man stepped on the dragon''s gate, took a breath, and burst his whole body''s strength into his legs. When one foot stepped on the dragon''s gate, he once again stretched out another foot and climbed rapidly. If we say that the climbing of yuelengxuan is a beautiful butterfly dancing in the flowers, and at the bottom of the moon is a straight yellow cattle who knows how to move forward, but it is not as long as the yellow cattle. At the 30th place, the speed drops obviously, but at the 40th place, it shows signs of exhaustion. Finally, it stops slowly at the 50th place, always exerting all the strength, so it is impossible to step on foot next step. At the thought of the bragging about yuelengxuan just now, the next beautiful face of the moon is flushed. It seems that she wants to continue climbing, but she can''t erase the fact that she can''t hold on. In the next moment, her feet have lost their strength, so she blushes and dares not look at yuelengxuan. Looking at the setback under the moon, the three people around them did not smile at all, but were ready to wait as if facing a big enemy. Because they knew the level of the moon after so many years. Even compared with themselves, it was not much different. When the three stopped at 50 Places under the moon, the three of them should be such a step, and when they were ready to think about how to deal with it, ye Cloud is light mouth way: "just so words, unavoidably some too ridiculous.""You Hearing Ye Yun''s evaluation of himself, Yuexia angrily said, "don''t you think you will be higher than me? Or do you think you''ll be better than Leng Xuan? " "Compared with your mouth, the moon cold Xuan, of course, is probably, but if compared with you, it should be far higher." Since the month has been included in the must kill list, then ye Yun does not need to consider other, cold channel. "Then I want to see how you can surpass me in this golden elixir realm. If I lose, I will give you a top-grade immortal tool. If you lose, you will use your life to resist it." Do not allow this small golden elixir to insult themselves, especially in the woman''s side, under the moon directly cruel way. "Although my life is much more valuable than a top-grade fairy ware, I reluctantly agreed to you for the sake of winning." Holding out his hand, ye Yun said faintly: "take the top-grade immortal utensil in your mouth as a mortgage, so as to avoid losing when you don''t recognize it." "Hum!" With a cold hum and a wave under the moon, a golden chopper suddenly appeared, emitting a cold light. On the body of the sword, there are serpentine runes. It can be seen at a glance that it is the most precious treasure in the top-grade immortal utensils. "Well, it''s time for you to keep your promise." Looking at Ye Yun with a high profile is to wait until ye Yun fails to fulfill his promise, and then use this top-grade immortal tool to kill Ye Yun. "If you insist on sending treasure, I will accept it." Ye Yun''s true Qi runs in his body for a week. When he is sure that his body is correct, he steps forward steadily. When he comes to the dragon''s gate, he steps on the ground, and his strength is skillfully transported to the soles of his feet, step by step, and the perfect control is above the best strength. When you see ye Yunyue''s speed is only a quarter of a step, you can watch it coldly under the moon. At such a slow speed, as long as there is no accident, you will certainly have no strength to struggle in 20 steps. When ye Yun fails, you can let the woman know how useless her chosen person is, and she can take his life with justice. In the heart of all kinds of resentment under the moon, ye Yun climbs in accordance with his own rhythm. When he jumps into the wall of the dragon''s gate in the first step, his strength is to keep at just enough to open the next step. At ten, fifteen and twenty places, when ye Yun reached the twentieth place, he was obviously flustered under the moon, and then he forced himself to comfort himself, which was just a coincidence of Ye Yun. However, when ye Yun''s pace exceeded the 30th place, and the speed changed into three steps in a quarter at this moment, it was only at the end of the month that ye Yun realized that the latter had hidden such strength. He firmly grasped the top-grade immortal tool he had just summoned. If ye Yun really surpassed himself, the top-grade immortal tool would not belong to him. "Damn it! Go down to me. Why not go down? " Today, he seems to be a mad dog forced into a desperate situation. He resents Ye Yun''s failure. The next moment, his pupil shrinks under the moon, and he sees Ye Yun go through the 50th step at a high speed. "Damn it!" Knowing that this top-grade fairy ware doesn''t belong to him, he is extremely depressed at the end of the month. If he gambles with Ye Yun alone, he can lose and refuse to admit his debt. However, beside the woman, he does not have the courage. You should know that according to your understanding of women, no matter what the situation is, the promised things must be completed. If you go back on your own, the first person killed by a woman will be herself. "It''s terrible physical explosive power. Ye Yun really has a card. No wonder Leng Xuan thinks so much of it." Looking at Ye Yun''s previous record, Yuexiao couldn''t help but murmured: "it''s really abnormal. A monk in the golden elixir can''t do this." "Indeed, this kind of flesh body is beyond our reach, and ye Yun is really not easy to be provoked." There are worries in my heart, but there is also the heart to kill Ye Yun. After all, the possibility of such an outstanding person is not an enemy or a friend, but a friend is not high. It is very possible to become an enemy with himself and others. In addition to Yuexiao, the other three also established the idea of killing Ye Yun. "Ye Yun, it seems that you are hopeful to get the dragon ball." Seeing ye Yun''s pace getting faster and faster, the Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "but I saw this dragon ball just now. It also has the ability to store the power of soul. Compared with the piece of ink jade you got, this thing is better than it." "To give up ink jade, that is to say After hearing the words of the ancestor of kendo, ye Yun said faintly. "Yes, but only if you can get it. Only in this way can we get the golden dragon ball. And it seems that you have to bear very hard." The pressure on the dragon ball is extremely amazing. Yuelengxuan was defeated at the 83rd place when he couldn''t bear the pressure. However, ye Yun''s appearance was like this, but he had to rush hundreds of dragon heads with one breath. "I just don''t know how strong the pressure on these 100 places is." Now my body also feels a little weak. If I don''t respond in time, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated in 90 places. Although the quenching immortal mind method can improve both internal and external cultivation, it''s not enough to fully cope with the pressure on the dragon''s gate. "The most important thing is that you can keep going for a long time, but now you have to rush forward all the time, which is not in line with my style of doing things." Seeing that he has gone through 80 places, the pressure he feels is even more heavy. Ye Yun''s heart will release the final potential, which is like a thunderous fury to rush up."Is the potential of this body already so high?" Surprised to see ye Yun has to go beyond 90 dragon''s gate, moon cold Xuan willow eyebrow a pick, dark path. Now I''m only staying at 83 places. It seems that if I just compete with the strength of the body, I can''t compete with Ye Yun in the golden elixir. "If you can, it might be nice to be a confidant with him." Yue Leng Xuan did not know why such dangerous ideas suddenly appeared in his mind. He could not help but smile bitterly: "it seems that I am still too short of experience. How can such a state of mind become a great event?" "Boy, this is the ninety ninth place. As long as you succeed, you can directly obtain the golden dragon ball." Give ye Yun some strength, and the ancestor of Kendo encouraged him. "I know these little things even if you don''t say them." Seeing that he was only one step away from the dragon ball, ye Yun was oppressed by huge pressure, and he cried angrily. The hundredth place! Ye Yun suddenly climbed to the top of the mountain. Then he reached out and grasped the golden dragon ball on the dragon head. To his surprise, the dragon ball did not resist. It must be because it was extremely difficult to reach the top, and few people could do it. Therefore, there was no prohibition on the dragon head. Holding the golden dragon ball just obtained from the dragon head in his hand, ye Yun suddenly feels that his spiritual power and genuine Qi seem to have recovered. His whole body emits majestic genuine Qi, and instantly relieves himself from the lack of strength. At the same time, ye Yun feels that his physical strength in the 100 Dragon Gates has increased. "If I can step up to 300 steps, I must be able to reach the level of Yuanying." Ye Yun glanced at the people in the presence. Seeing that he was going to kill himself under the moon, he couldn''t help but smile. He went back to the ground, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "then I''m not polite, brother Yuexia." "Here you are!" Angrily, he threw the chopper in his hand to Ye Yun, who looked at the chopper attacking him. His face remained unchanged, and his genuine Qi was in a horizontal rush. He hit the chopper in one stroke. With cracks like lotus blossoming everywhere in the blade, ye Yun said to himself, "it''s really a pity. I can get this top-grade immortal tool just a little bit worse." "You Originally, under the moon, he wanted to hurt Ye Yun by surprise, but when he saw Ye Yun smashing the chopper with one hand, he knew that this top-grade immortal tool was no longer his own. "No more." Looking at under the moon to eat their own fury appearance, ye Yun glanced at it and said in a cold voice, "how long do you three need to be here? Don''t go quickly." At this moment, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, the three men did not resist at all. They all bravely wandered across the dragon''s gate, and the records were hovering around 50 places, which could only be regarded as barely qualified. Looking at Ye Yun has taken down the golden dragon ball, yuelengxuan is attached to Ye Yun''s ear, and her red lips move slightly. The faint fragrance of orchid from her body penetrates into Ye Yun''s ear and nose. Her impeccable face is revealed in Ye Yun''s eyes in a low voice: "if you think this dragon bead is useless, I''ll offer you 100 pieces of fairy stone to buy from you, OK?" "What if I buy you with a thousand stone of immortals?" Looking at the moving face of the moon cold Xuan, ye Yun asked with a light smile. "You''re not big or small, but it doesn''t matter." Moon cold Xuan thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "if you can have a million billion of the best fairy stone, I will be your person, and there is nothing wrong with it." "Ha ha, forget it. I want to live two more years." Looking at the moon cold Xuan such a response, ye Yun shook his head, and said with a smile. Looking at Ye Yun and Yue lengxuan''s so gentle fighting, the four people around him are all showing an incredible appearance. Even though the women''s coldness and indifference are famous in the whole month Dynasty, they are still so enthusiastic about a golden elixir, which makes them wonder. They know that the woman may have a good impression on Ye Yun. Looking at the moon cold Xuan so intimate with Ye Yun''s appearance, under the moon is a belly full of anger, this is how, why in the heart of the ordinary day unattainable goddess of the moon, but so with a person in the golden elixir together. "Damned boy! I will kill you, I will In the heart of a poisonous oath, under the moon is bound to be cold Xuan and so intimate Ye Yun personally killed, in order to wash away the humiliation he felt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Ha ha, it seems that you are still lucky. Such an iceberg woman can melt for you. I think you should follow it." Looking at yuelengxuan''s good feeling towards Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor laughs, and he can''t help but think of what kind of scene it would be if he made good with him. "I''m afraid someone will cry." Weather beaten, you can naturally see that yuelengxuan is the most top-notch in terms of qualification and appearance. Compared with yueleng Xuan, junruolan also has less charm and enchanting beauty. Ye Yun''s potential is absolutely unlimited. If you can make friends today, even if you just want to be friends, in the future, once Ye Yun''s cultivation has made a drastic breakthrough, he may soon go further and further, and he can''t catch up with him at all. Perhaps the moon cold Xuan heart really have such an idea. "Since all four of you have already broken through the dragon''s gate, you can leave. It''s no fun to stay here." The more beautiful things sometimes, the more frightening and evasive are the toxins contained in them. Ye Yun will not treat yuelengxuan separately. The enemy will always be the enemy, and the snake will always be a cold-blooded species. He will never give up the idea of fighting back because you are good to him. The more you encounter such enemies, the more you should be careful. If yuelengxuan continues to treat Ye Yun indifferently, ye Yun may not treat him like this, but her attitude towards Ye Yun has changed and changed again and again, and the color in her eyes that can not be caught, ye Yun can not be regarded as not seeing. Why is Ye Yun''s all-round cultivation so tough, and how willing to be reduced to the tool in the hands of others? On the contrary, yuelengxuan''s such courtship has aroused Ye Yun''s desire to kill. If she wants to go further, ye Yun will be more vigilant. One day, she may fight and kill her. "Put it in the dragon ball, you can warm it." Watching Ye Yun give the dragon ball to the Kendo ancestor, the ancestor carefully infuses the soul source into the dragon ball. When you see the Golden Dragon beads turn white, they radiate a bright light like the sun, reflecting the excited face of the Kendo ancestor. The Kendo ancestor waves his hand and suppresses the two poles of Kendo again, suppressing the sun like light under the ordinary light. But if you look carefully, you can see how holy the light is. "No one can answer the question in my heart, or say this is something that can''t happen." There seems to be a flash of light in Ye Yun''s heart. After thinking about it for a while, he realizes that it is useless. He grinds his life in his heart, and his eyes are full of bland indifference. Under the moon, I looked at Ye Yun inadvertently, but at one glance, I felt as if I was in a land full of bones. On this blood soil, there were unknown yellow flowers, sending out the old breath of twilight, which seemed to condense all kinds of life. A yellow river slowly flowed across the earth and gathered in the distance. "What is this?" When the moon fell into a dreamland, it seemed that a shadow was seen in the deepest place of the dreamland, as if it had been covered by the dark cage for a long time. When the moon was ready to release the shadow''s face in fear, a loud roar at that moment awakened him. "What''s the matter with you?" Before the reaction under the moon, they saw Yueling and Yuehua on one side. The two brothers were infusing their spiritual power into their bodies. What came with them was a sense of irresistible fatigue, which seemed to be an irresistible sense of dizziness, occupying the body. "Plop!" His knees were unable to fall on the golden ground. His body under the moon changed at this moment. His real Qi and spiritual power collided in a disorderly way. It seemed that he was going to make a world here. He seemed to be trapped in an endless nightmare and could not extricate himself. "Although it''s a suicide, it won''t win." With the indifference in his eyes, ye Yun regained consciousness, and there was a terrible blood month flowing through his pupils, which was slowly printed in Ye Yun''s eyes. When the blood moon was cut by the instant light, ye Yun''s eyes returned to normal and slowly looked far away. In Ye Yun''s eyes, it is extremely difficult for him to wake up under the moon. When he looks at Ye Yun again, he trembles with fear, as if the nightmare just now is in front of him. The fatal torture of life is not like death, which reverberates in his mind all the time. However, he wants to forget it, but he always remembers it. "What happened to you just now?" Looking at the strange scene in Ye Yun''s eyes, Kendo ancestor asked. "It''s just that I saw something strange. It''s no big deal." Ye Yun answers with a smile. Yu Guang seems to have swept the purple shadow sword inadvertently. It seems that there are some unknowns recorded on the quiet purple shadow sword, but ye Yun is a little concerned. "What''s wrong with him?" Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, Yue lengxuan asks. Even she doesn''t know what happened at that moment. She only knows that when she looks at Ye Yun with hatred under the moon, she is in such a situation. It seems that she is frightened by some fear. "If you ask me, I don''t know anything. If you ask him, you may get some useful information." Looking at the presence of people are looking at themselves, ye Yun light mouth way. At the moment, he is too lazy to talk with these people. He has already disdained to communicate with these seemingly superior people on an equal footing. He is clearly a mole like animal that can be killed in a snap of one''s fingers. How can he ask himself to keep a low profile.Eyes complex looking at the distant Ye Yun, yuelengxuan sighed, took out a pill of moon white pill, and said in a cold voice: "give him this pill of magic elixir. If he doesn''t recover, he will kill him." If you want to kill, you don''t worry about how to pay for her in the next few years. Although it has been accepted for a long time, I feel a little cold when I see the woman''s killing and indifference. Can these seemingly loyal behaviors really win the hearts of women? After taking huamo pill under the moon, shudder''s body also stopped shaking directly and breathed out. The three looked at the moon cold Xuan, but the latter said indifferently: "for this kind of waste waste waste magic pill, I am not so generous, everything to the sun and moon double soul as the most important." "Yes Looking at the next month without any vitality, the three people saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes, but there was no way to do so. They could only point the way. They are not idiots. Under the moon, they show their killing intention to Ye Yun. Even if ye Yun doesn''t fight, yuelengxuan will do it. After all, the most important thing now is to fight for the sun and the moon. And the woman takes the initiative to kill Yuexia, which is to reveal a signal to Ye Yun that even the dog who has been following me for so many years can be slaughtered. There should be no estrangement between you and me. You should be able to have some trust. The woman''s decisive behavior makes Yuexiao feel hesitant. Although lengyuexuan is extremely indifferent and cruel, she has not taken the initiative to kill them. Now she directly kills them under the moon. Does it mean that women can abandon them at will. "Ye Yun, that little girl is really cruel. She killed that month directly. It seems that you can''t obey this time." Kendo ancestor felt the breath of one of the five people behind Ye Yun disappeared, and he couldn''t help laughing. "It is necessary to be more vigilant when it is so vicious." I thought that the woman would not fight, but after seeing Yue Leng Xuan killing Yuexia directly, he was more alert to Yue lengxuan. If he could give up following his servant for many years, how could he care about this new meeting. Ye Yun doesn''t think he is so outstanding. He is just a little bit more handsome than ordinary people. He doesn''t commit to killing the beautiful man under the moon just to please himself. I''m afraid even a fool can see that yuelengxuan is obviously going to have a relationship with himself before he makes this kind of behavior, which is really painstaking. "Is the second level here?" Ye Yun looked at the 18 dragon shaped stone pillars in front of him, and said faintly, "which of you three will go and test it first. What kind of mystery does this second level have?" Looking at Ye Yun''s transformation from the original weak position to the people who can command them, even if they are unwilling to do so in their hearts, they also see that when yuelengxuan does not stop them, Yuexiao sighs, "let me come, I''m still good at this kind of things." Just as Yuexiao was about to step in, ye Yun said at this moment: "wait a minute, Yueling and Yuehua, this time you two brothers go in together. There is no reason, just want to see your ability." Hearing the arrogance in Ye Yun''s tone, Yueling and Yuehua were also angry in their hearts, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know why you ye Yun didn''t go. It''s not bullying to ask us two to try for nothing?" Just as Yueling began to teach a lesson, a sword came in an instant. On the premise that both of them did not pay attention, a fresh blood splashed out. Looking at the moon flower beside her, she was shaking violently. She felt as if she wanted to break through the shackles in her heart. "That''s bullying, okay?" The indifference of killing is not shown until now. Ye Yun takes back the purple shadow sword in his hand, and then coldly looks at Yueling, who kneels down beside Yuehua, and says faintly. Since you want to kill me, if you are killed by me now, there must be no complaints. This is the way of practice. Ye Yun is like this, Jun Ruolan and Du Jianyin are the same. However, one of the two is the elder martial sister of the moon god palace, and the latter is a wisp of sword spirit reincarnation. This is the killing instinct. It''s strange to be kind-hearted. "Why! Why did you kill my brother Almost to roar and question Ye Yun, ye Yun is already in the heart of the lunatic moon Ling, light voice way: "if I were you, I would go to this inside to have a look, lest your stupid brother died in vain, understand?" "Yuelengxuan! My brothers have been loyal to you for so many years. Now that my brother is killed, do you look on with cold eyes? " The most resentful looking at the expressionless woman, he has hatred for ye Yun, but for such a cold looking moon cold Xuan has a hard to resolve resentment, how can she be so cold, heartless. "Go, or not." As if to help Ye Yun, the moon cold Xuan cold way. "Bang!" The sound of sword singing suddenly sounded, and another sword awned to harvest Yueling''s life. Ye Yun saw that there was only Yuexiao left. Without saying a word, he directly turned to the 18 dragon shaped stone pillars in front of him. The majestic real spirit suddenly surged. What emerged was a long sword with dazzling momentum. With a stroke at random, it seemed that all space was about to be broken and cut everything His sword Qi broke out in an instant and destroyed all the 18 dragon shaped stone pillars in front of him."What a superb sword technique." Looking at Ye Yun with admiration, Yue lengxuan clapped his hands. "It''s just a trick to play with." The second level has been directly broken by themselves, let the moon Xiao follow two people. Ye Yun has a warm communication with yuelengxuan all the way. It seems that none of the three people who died just now have happened. Under such calm, Yuexiao is afraid. In front of these two people, where are still friars, it is clear that they are the demons who come out of the abyss hell. The indifferent heart under their appearance makes Yuexiao despair. In particular, ye Yun''s killing intention is nowhere to be found, and appears at any time, but Yuexiao doesn''t know what to do. But if he thinks about it carefully, at the beginning, it is the three people who are inexplicably interested in killing Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s hand is only a matter of time and night. Maybe only yuelengxuan suffers from the real loss. After all, three right-hand assistants are missing. However, yuelengxuan did not have any words, as if three wild dogs died. Yue Xiao''s heart is more and more cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 carry all before one! The third level is also easily broken, while ye Yun and Yue lengxuan talk more frequently, but there are some disharmony in their words. In Yuexiao''s opinion, maybe they will have a big war one day. "Leng Xuan, I don''t know how sophisticated you are in that month''s Dynasty. Is it true that people''s livelihood is peaceful and peaceful as you said?" Ye Yun smiles and communicates with the moon cold Xuan. "Ye Yun, if you have time, you''d better go to the moon Dynasty with me for a few days. It happens that I also lack a suitable person to have a good exchange." Yue Leng Xuan chuckles. "Ha ha, I''m really lucky." Ye Yun chuckled. Ye Yun''s behavior is unusual. No one knows that ye Yun is not talking about all this, but the ancestor of Kendo uses Ye Yun''s voice to say this, hoping to learn more about yuelengxuan. Looking at the friendly communication between Kendo ancestor and yuelengxuan, ye Yun smiles in his heart. It''s good to have a rest here and have a good time. "Lengxuan, when can I see your parents?" Ye Yun looks at the moon cold Xuan with a bad smile and says with a smile. The moon cold Xuan is to make a pair of coquettish appearance, do not see the indifference of the past, shyly way: "Ye Yun, if you can help me get what I want in this Xumi treasure, it is to take you next time." "Ha ha, that''s what Leng Xuan said." When ye Yun hears the reply of moon lengxuan, he is overjoyed. "You use my body to talk less nonsense." The more I listen to their conversation, ye Yun can''t listen to it any more. When did he and Yue lengxuan become so intimate, Kendo ancestor said this too much. On one side of Yuexiao has been completely disappointed with yuelengxuan. She just wants to leave the deep-sea palace and find a place to calm down. This kind of thing is too much for me. Once in the heart secretly in love with the person, unexpectedly so frivolous. The kind of charm, which should be rare, is displayed in front of Ye Yun, which makes Yuexiao know that she has no hope and just wants to escape as soon as possible. "But the fourth level has already arrived. Don''t you do it yet?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor is chatting with the moon cold Xuan, ye Yun light way. "Why are you so anxious? I haven''t come out to relax for so many years. Are you so anxious?" Looking at Ye Yun in his heart, the ancestor of Kendo is dissatisfied. "Well, I said you can do it. You''ve played like this. Are you ready to become a Taoist partner with her?" Ye Yun looked at the Kendo ancestor a pair did not play enough appearance, can not help but smile bitterly. I don''t want to lose the pure Yang body. If the Kendo ancestor can''t help breaking it, it''s really too late to cry. Although it''s just thinking about it, it''s also worrying in my heart. After all, Kendo master now controls Ye Yun''s body. Of course, as long as ye Yun is willing, he can take it back in an instant. "Well, no more teasing." Looking at Ye Yun with a bitter smile and looking at himself, the Kendo ancestor''s expression gradually becomes dignified. He holds the hand of yuelengxuan, and he is more and more forceful. "Ye Yun, why are you?" Looking at the dignity gradually emerging on Ye Yun''s face, Yue Leng Xuan chuckled: "so hard, isn''t it ready to be hard?" "Do you know where is the biggest gap between you and Jun Ruolan?" Looking at the moon cold Xuan''s appearance, the leaf cloud in the eye takes the ironic smile, slowly opens a way. "Ha ha, I really don''t know what kind of gap I have with that cold-blooded devil head." Knowing that ye Yun is not in the mood to play with him, the moon cold Xuan looks cold and light. "That is the pride in my heart. Jun Ruolan will never change." The smile disappears, even if Jun Ruolan is not stupid enough to get in close contact with himself. Originally, it took a lot of effort to deal with yuelengxuan, but now it seems that we can simply get rid of it. "Are you ready to kill me directly?" sighed in the heart. Yue lengxuan didn''t care at all, but made a bitter look on his face. "There will still be people who will miss you and look back on your charming appearance. That''s enough." In Ye Yun''s hands, the sky is red and flaming, but on the face is a faint smile. "Is it? Do you really think you can kill me easily Month cold Xuan suddenly Jiao smile. Ye Yun only felt a chill in his hand, subconsciously let go of yuelengxuan''s hand, and his body quickly retreated. The moon cold Xuan does not have the slightest hesitation, the fierce color in the eye shows no doubt, she raises a little, the moonlight shoots out from the fingertip. "The cold moon is cold!" A Jiao drink, cold Xuan fingers burst out cold moonlight, straight leaf cloud. Ye Yun''s face is slightly dignified. He knows that yuelengxuan''s cultivation is extremely high, but he didn''t expect that this ray of moonlight is so strong that he can''t connect him. However, ye Yun had been prepared, the flame in his hand suddenly rose and turned into a fire dragon in the air, and went straight. After all, is your cold moonlight fierce, or the fire dragon whips by the fire dragon strong. The two attacks collide instantly in the air. Ye Yun only feels a deep pain coming from his palm. The cold moonlight actually penetrates the fire dragon and hits his palm. If it was not for his physical strength, I was afraid that the moonlight would be able to break through his whole body.What a powerful force! Ye Yun takes a deep breath, and his body''s true Qi circulates and his spiritual power rushes out. "Born with a sword!" In a flash, the purple shadow sword flows out thousands of lights, and all the power converges on this sword. Ye Yun and her all the way, in fact, has been accumulating strength secretly, and now all burst out, vowing to kill her with this sword. Ye Yun knows that if this sword can''t kill yuelengxuan, it''s likely that he died. Until now, he can really feel the strength of the moon cold Xuan, if let her give full play to it, I''m afraid it is not weaker than Jun Ruolan. The sky sword is vertical and horizontal, and the sword spirit is soaring into the sky. Yuelengxuan underestimated Ye Yun''s power. She thought she could control it, but she didn''t expect that ye Yun would be so powerful after clearing the fire poison. The power of this sword was beyond her imagination, and she could not resist it at all. "Moon god protects body!" Month cold Xuan urgent voice drinks a way, whole body up and down burst out ten thousand moonlight, will protect her among them. However, ye Yun''s sword has been accumulated for a long time, how can she resist it easily. The moon suddenly broke, and the sky sword was chopped on the moon cold Xuan''s body, and the blood spattered. "It''s impossible. How could that happen? Why is your cultivation beyond my imagination? " Moon cold Xuan fell on the ground, covered with blood. "It''s your fault that you want to subdue me before you know my real strength. I''m afraid you''ll kill me after the sun and moon get it. I can''t help it. I can only do it first. " Ye Yun said with a smile, the hands of the flame huff and puff. Yuelengxuan''s face is not reconciled, and then full of despair, her heart regret, but there is no way, she knows that it is irreparable, even if the saints of fairyland can not cure her. "Yuexiao, I''m so sorry, so sorry..." The woman of the moon Dynasty who can compete with Jun Ruolan is killed by Ye Yun with a sword. Her eyes are closed and her body is dead. "That''s it." Looking at the eyes of the moon cold Xuan parting, Yuexiao is very complicated in his heart, sighs and shakes his head. Ye Yun raised his hand and shot a flame, surrounded the moon Leng Xuan, and injected all her moon spirit power into the mysterious moon blade. After absorbing this huge moon power, the moon blade radiated a startling momentum and burst into light. It was a sign that it was about to revive. "Lao Zu, fortunately you suppressed her with the power of your soul, otherwise I would not be able to do so easily." If it wasn''t for the Kendo ancestor who suddenly suppressed yuelengxuan''s consciousness with the power of his soul, how could he have done so easily? However, ye Yun''s mind was a little hard to accept. "Why take such a woman with a venomous heart in mind?" Looking at Ye Yun''s uneasy appearance, the Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "anyway, the last two souls of the sun and moon are in your hands. Isn''t this what we have been asking for? Besides, even if it''s sad, I''m afraid the one around you is more sad than you Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. Ye Yun took a look at the moon Xiao behind him, but he didn''t pay attention to it. However he imagined it, a sword awn appeared in the purple shadow sword in his hand, and then he waved it backward. He said faintly, "if you go out with this sword, you will leave." Looking at the door of space opened by Ye Yun, Yuexiao sighed and walked in slowly. When he was about to disappear, he whispered: "thank you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "You''ve sent the people away, and then you can start to prepare for the fourth level." The old Kendo ancestor watched Ye Yun cut through the space with his natural sword and let the latter leave. He could not help but remind him: "just now your true Qi has consumed a lot. If you are not in a hurry, you should have a rest first." "No, I can still bear the consumption of this genuine Qi." Shaking his head, ye Yun turned his eyes to the dark palace in front of him. It was rendered spotless by black, but it was a bit strange. Although it had a grand appearance, the black that did not know when appeared completely covered it. "The immortal will not just suppress the evil Town, but kill it." Looking at the evil and strange atmosphere on the front court seat, ye Yun thought to himself. "This should not be possible. If it was the means of the immortal, the evil spirits would have died long ago, rather than oppressed." He explores the palace in front with his divine sense. On the Throne made of white jade and jadeite, there is a golden dragon flag. Among them, nine black dragon bodies are interlaced on the Dragon flag. The black dragon''s eyes are extremely red and lifelike. "No, this time, no matter how you explain it, this evil devil can''t die." When he saw the invisible black gas, ye Yun sighed. The Firedragon whip in his hand was lifted and pulled down heavily. A fiery lava river suddenly appeared in the space and washed in front of him. It seems that the Dragon wearing a red flag once again looks like a real dragon in front of the river. "It''s really alive. If there''s no good way, it''s to be prepared to use force." With a sigh, ye Yun dissipated the fire dragon whip in his hand and held the purple shadow sword in his hand. The sword spirit traversed the scene and sent out the towering sword power at the entrance, killing all the shadows that looked like black dragons. "Well, how much more can we do now?" Looking at the old Kendo ancestor in his heart, ye Yun said coldly: "this time, you have to deal with it. I have done so many wrong things with my body, and I always have to make up for it." "Oh, my grandfather, I''m helpless. I have to come out once, but I have to be dragged to be coolie by you." When the two poles of Kendo are reversed in the palm, the ancestor of Kendo urges the soul source in the Dragon beads. After absorbing a part of it, he forcibly oppresses the Dragon flag in front of him. "It''s hard to say. I''ve just seen it. Its power should be the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. Maybe it''s 10% higher than that. It''s really strange." Looking at the Dragon flag being cut down by his own sword and falling into two on the ground, ye Yun said with a light smile: "but I can''t bear this blow." "The blow just now directly consumed 10% of the source of soul. You are really willing to use it." Hearing Ye Yun''s voice, the Kendo ancestor was dissatisfied. Obviously, if he comes to this place to waste his life, why is it necessary for him to waste his life. "I just want to finish it quickly. As for whether it has the effect of tempering me, I don''t know." Knowing the dissatisfaction of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun is not satisfied with it. The present state of affairs is that it is already in the real perfection. If there is no possibility of raising the physical limit as before, it is useless. This kind of time-consuming and laborious thing is OK if it is put in the treasure of Xumi, which is racing against time and time. The first task now is to take out the two souls of the sun and the moon. As for whether we want to accomplish the tasks assigned to ourselves fairly, it depends on our mood. If ye Yun''s idea is known by others, I''m afraid that he can''t even envy him. He is also a breakthrough in Xumi''s treasure. Why did ye Yun have the help of Kendo ancestors and acquire countless treasures along the way, but they could only slowly break through and be in danger. Looking at the determination in Ye Yun''s eyes, Kendo ancestor also gradually understood his idea, but said: "forget it, if you let this evil devil deal with it, you will be hurt." "The injury is only the second. The real main reason is that it is full of unknown possibilities. If yuelengxuan is still there, I can tell you the origin of this evil spirit. But now that I''m no longer in the world, my method is violent and doesn''t matter at all." Ye Yun goes up to the throne and sees that the valuable jadeite and white jade among them are cut by a sword. He only hears the throne tremble, and a strange evil spirit suddenly comes into being. In the dark air, the demon head rolls and appears around Ye Yun. It seems that he wants to devour Ye Yun. "If you are determined to die, you will be fulfilled." The purple shadow sword in his hand turns into ice blue sword light. The huge ice spirit directly drives the natural sword. Ye Yun looks at the demons who want to approach him. The seven sword Qi suddenly erupts in the body of the sword. Under the awn of the sword, there is a bit of ice blue sword shadow. The frost wind envelops the demon head and wants to turn it into ice. "Once again, I''m not going to waste my strength." Breaking the ice that sealed the devil''s head, ye Yun looked at the path that appeared in front of him. There was darkness all around. Only the seemingly isolated path was illuminated by the light from nowhere."The fourth level has also been solved. As long as you break through the fifth pass under the surplus, you can take away the sun and moon spirits." The purple shadow sword hasn''t been taken back. The next road should be very dangerous. Be careful. Ye Yun walked slowly, and his eyes swept around him. He took a panoramic view of the darkness. He sighed as if there was a sound of opening the door. Looking at the bright light in front of him, ye Yun hesitated in his heart, and then walked over. If the fourth level was the evil spirit sealed by the immortal, then the fifth level must be the means of the immortal. The two suns and moons meet in the sky, like a big sun and a curved moon, emitting the breath of the sun and the moon. Ye Yun looked at the two streams of sun and moon in front of him, and he couldn''t help but wonder. When the sun is bright and the moon is warm and bright, ye Yun is surprised by the carefree detachment of the two. He slowly put his hand on it, and the sun and moon double spirits seemed to feel it. He threw himself into Ye Yun''s body. When he felt the crispy hemp from his body, ye Yun did not know what to do. He asked xiangkendo ancestor, "how can the two spirits of the sun and moon enter my body directly? Are you prepared to start the transformation directly?" "I''m afraid so, but it''s just the right way to save my last way to guide thunder on your body, so that you can feel this kind of physical ascension." "Well, I think I should thank you. Thanks to the sun and the moon, the two spirits are directly condensed into my body." Ye Yun said with a smile. "That''s not necessary. You''ll know the advantages of the sun and the moon after a while." The Kendo ancestor looked at the sun and moon twinkling in Ye Yun''s body. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "wait a minute, but don''t blame me for not saying that. Although I''ve seen people use this thing in those years, its effect is extremely powerful, and I don''t know when it will start to increase." "That is to say, will the two spirits of the sun and moon increase the strength of my body for me in the treasure of Xumi, or is it unknown?" Looking at the appearance of the ancestor of kendo, ye Yun swept his eyes aside and said, "if I had known that, these people would still keep it. After absorbing the moon power of yuelengxuan, the moon blade doesn''t know how to do it." "Don''t you say that the blade will not move this month? Why do you want to use it again at this time?" Looking at Ye Yun thinking about how to use the moon blade, Kendo ancestor doubts. "Don''t you think that the fire dragon whip alone has brought great benefits. If I have another one that can lead Taiqing, I can survive better." Ye Yun put back the purple shadow sword, and the white light flashed, and the moon blade emerged from his hand. "If this thing can really make me stronger, it is also possible to absorb the power of the sun and the moon." Ye Yun said excitedly. Listening to Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor hit: "if you use the fast state of the counter time array to accumulate the moon power for it, it''s OK, but if you want to carry more moon power, you don''t have to think about it." "Because it will lose its original will?" Answering the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a light smile. "It''s good that you know. Even so, do you still have to sacrifice the sun and the moon?" Looking at Ye Yun, he doesn''t want to give up. Kendo ancestor doubts. "Oh, of course not." He shrugged his shoulders and waved the moon blade in his hand at will. The sound of sword sounded like a spring under the moon. When he touched the throne beside Ye Yun, the white jade tiles cracked and the gold and stone were broken. "Maybe there will be better things. We should continue to search for them in this Xumi treasure. Next time, we may get better treasures than before." The moon blade cuts through the space, but it can''t carry the law of space like the purple shadow sword. It seems that only those who practice moon power can use it perfectly. But ye Yun''s body has the sun and moon double soul, such as the top-notch Tiancai Dibao, in the refining of the moon soul, the moon blade is gradually used to Ye Yun. After a burst of illusory sharp stabs, a full moon floats in the glass like hilt. Ye Yun holds the moon blade in his hand and slowly swings it out, making the space fluctuate obviously. "If I have practiced the moon formula, I''m afraid this moon blade is the most suitable immortal tool for me." Looking at the place where the moon blade passes by and the white ripples of space like water surface, ye Yun holds the moon blade tightly and says in his heart. However, even if he has started to practice Yuejue now, it will be very difficult for him to achieve a high level of achievement without three years and five years. What''s more, ye Yun will not practice any moon formula at all. He will be exhausted by the method of quenching immortals, and he will be satisfied if he can cultivate to Yuanying state. "I''ve got everything, but there are still some strange things. Let''s take them." Looking at the double souls of the sun and the moon, ye Yun raised his eyes and saw that there were some Tiancai Dibao, which may not be so precious, but they are also meat, so they should be collected. The darkness reappears all around, and ye Yun doesn''t notice that after the double souls of the sun and the moon just now, he has returned to the fourth level. The broken dragon flag is still lying on the ground alone. Ye Yun looks at it for a while, and the spirit of fire in his hand emerges and burns it out. "You are so merciless." After ye Yun was about to leave, the fire spirit gas overflowing from his body burned the Dragon flag. The Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "but I''m quite satisfied with this style. This deep-sea palace really has nothing to keep. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed.""No, if it''s Ben, it''s better to see it''s not pleasing to the eye." When the white light in Ye Yun''s body emerges and leaves, a big wave of magma comes over and completely submerges here. "As the wind blows through the clouds, someone has acquired the second layer of the sun and moon double soul treasure." Looking at the clouds and clouds in the sky, all of them have been accepted to one place. Jun Ruolan is bathed in the dazzling golden glow of the sun. He looks at everything in the deep sea coldly. His eyes, which are illuminated by the sun, seem to be trying to see through the darkness in the deep sea and go straight to the ruined palace in the deep sea. "It looks like it''s from the moon Dynasty." A little to calm her anger, Jun Ruolan dressed in a black robe and perfectly outlined her beautiful figure. On her delicate face, she seemed to be born with indifference, but she completely eliminated the beauty. She said indifferently to the hundreds of Yuan infantile environment behind her: "you go to see if Zhang Yanhua can wake up. I will go to the third floor alone, and you will follow when the world of medicine comes. ¡± "elder martial sister, would it be too dangerous for you to go to the third floor alone?" Looking at Jun Ruolan, one of the beautiful girls asked with worry. "If all the people in Xumi''s treasure work together, I can find a way out. You still need to ask this question." Although he is also a disciple of the moon god palace, Jun Ruolan has always been regarded as the next leader. He is trained as an elite disciple, but he is used to not allow anyone to question himself. "Sorry, elder martial sister." Knowing that she had crossed, the girl quickly bowed her head and apologized. "Don''t have such behavior next time. If you''re outside, don''t let others see jokes." Without paying attention to the girl who apologized to herself, Jun Ruolan waved her sleeve robe and said faintly, "if you can, Yuelan will investigate the case that the drug Hongchen has framed Yaofeng. If you can, this evidence should also be grasped." When she heard the master call herself, the girl quickly and happily accepted it. When she looked at Jun Ruolan''s side face, her face turned red, and then she ran away quickly. "Who is the man of the moon dynasty?" Jun Ruolan looks at the sea, frowns slightly, the magic power of the moon in the body suddenly surges, turns into a ray of light and rushes to the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "I found an island at last." Looking at the island on the sea, the white light flashed away, and the leaf cloud slowly floated above the island. Looking at the island scenery, it was totally green and relieved. "Let''s replenish the lost Qi and spiritual power here." Landing in the center of the island, ye Yun looks at the silence around him, and asks the Kendo ancestor to arrange a magic array around him to avoid being disturbed. "The space on the third floor has already started. What are you still doing on the second floor if you don''t go there to seize the first opportunity?" Looking at Ye Yun, he found an island at random, and then practiced. The Kendo ancestor asked in doubt. It is clear that the third layer of Xumi''s treasure has been opened. Instead of going directly to the third floor, ye Yun is resting in such a small place. Although Ye Yun has the sun and moon in his body and needs to be checked, it is possible to recover while he is on the way. "The fourth thunderbolt sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber seems to me that I can deduce it all." Feeling the spiritual power surging in his own body, ye Yun pushes the spirit of thunder to the top when he recovers with the quenching immortal mind method, and evolves the fourth Raytheon sword of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. He wants to deduce it all, but it is still a little poor.. Ye Yun did not force the evolution. He knew that once forced to break through, he would lead to a general situation, which might lead to riots together with the Qi of fire spirit and ice spirit in his body. That would be troublesome. Therefore, ye Yun should be more cautious. When he has fully evolved the fourth thunderbolt lightsaber into the Thor''s sword, he will enhance the power of fire aura and ice spirit Qi. Before the fourth day, I will save my energy. After ye Yun got the source of his soul, he used the secret method to turn the spiritual power and medicinal power into a torrent to nourish Ye Yun''s body, thus improving the Qi of ice spirit. Especially in the last stage of leaping the dragon''s gate, ye Yun uses the final effect of the real roar four tailed flowers in his body to refine them completely. Only then can he get the Dragon bead that stores the soul. Otherwise, the body of Ye Yun alone is far from enough to see in the last 100 places. Knowing this, ye Yun is not ready to quickly break through the next layer. What is in the third layer is still unknown. Although he has already obtained the most precious Sun Moon double soul, he does not know when he wants to make the sun and moon double spirits automatically quenched. With so many unknowns, how could ye Yun go to the third level at ease? In the first layer, all the weak practitioners have almost been dormant, and their fortunes have almost been consumed. After the fourth level, it is the competition of the strong. All the top monks in Xumi''s treasure are fighting. At that time, a Once there is a person who is too popular, it is easy to cause people to encircle and suppress together. Then the third level is likely to be extremely dangerous, because everyone will appear here to compete for the qualification to enter the fourth level. In addition to Zhang Yanhua and Jun Ruolan of the moon god palace, Du Jianyin is still the only one who knows Ye Yun. The fighting power of these three people is no better than ye Yun. Although there is a gap, it is also tiny to the extreme. However, the good thing is that these three people are arrogant people. Even if they join hands, they will not fight together. After all, they have their own pride. However, ye Yun also made a good plan for the worst. If the three people work together, they will have a good fight if they can''t run away. Especially if Zhang Yanhua can''t defeat Ye Yun, he will leave a permanent shadow in his heart, which will do great harm to his future cultivation. If you let him break through the bottleneck, what should you do? That young generation is also extremely qualified. " When ye Yun thinks about it, Kendo ancestor asks. "I would be worried if I could become the peak of yuanyingjing in one jump. But unless it''s some medicine against the heaven, I''m afraid it''s impossible to jump twice." Although the qualification is very important, the time of cultivation is also precious. If only one has the qualification, he can reach the strong one. What else does the cultivation need and what does the cultivation need? The stone of immortals, skills, pills, natural materials and earth treasures are all indispensable. If Zhang Yanhua doesn''t lack these in the moon god palace, ye Yun believes that, but in Xumi''s treasure, I''m afraid there will be some jokes. I''m afraid that Zhang Yanhua''s unique fairy stone in his storage bag won''t exceed 1000 or 2000 pieces. Now his immortal stone can support the supply of a big sect. What is the concept of a first-class school? That is, the month Dynasty and other prosperous dynasties are just equivalent to the first-class schools. Ye Yun can build a dynasty only by his own savings. Moreover, ye Yun is only a golden elixir. If it is spread out, I''m afraid no one will believe it. If ye Yun is the seventh heaven in the earth, or he is the winner of the fairyland, there is no problem, but the problem lies in the realm. A kid in the golden elixir has wealth comparable to that of the moon Dynasty. If it is exposed, people in the fairyland alone will not sit idly by and chase Ye Yun. If ye Yun could escape and hide his whereabouts carefully at that time, after all, if he was found, it would not be as simple as handing over the spirit stone. I''m afraid it would be to search his soul and kill him completely.Ye Yun must not publicize it now. Once he publicizes it, his life will be in danger. Moreover, he is still risking the whole world. If those monks who are complaining about the world on weekdays know that ye Yun has a wealth that he can''t spend his whole life, what will his mood be like? Jealousy, desperate jealousy, until the jealousy turned into the fireworks of resentment, why I did not have such an opportunity, why the opportunity would be the boy''s, why not me! Once these vulgar and humble resentments are gathered, they will be like locusts sweeping in. At that time, people all over the world will find Ye Yun''s trouble. This is by no means alarmist. Ye Yun will not be surprised if such things happen one day. After all, the stone of immortals is the foundation of cultivation and a sect. "But if I can reach a state where those people can''t even think about it, it will be totally different. When they face me, they dare not have half envy, only fear." With a sigh, ye Yun''s thunder is leaking from inside and outside. After a burst of electric current crackling, ye Yun opens his eyes, and the thunder marks appear in his eyes, and he looks forward to the front. "It''s time to leave." Taking a deep breath, ye Yun turns into thunder light and rushes to the sky. After a little meditation, he moves his body and rushes to the place where black holes appear in the sky. The speed of thunder light is no less than that of junruolan''s moonlight. "After all, we should leave earlier." As if thinking of something, ye Yun''s expression was stunned, and he could not help but smile: "if we meet them at this time, I''m afraid it will be really embarrassing." "Ha ha, it shouldn''t be such a coincidence. Even if the two little guys can catch up with you, they won''t meet you so quickly, so I''d better rest assured." Knowing who ye Yun was talking about, the Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "but even if I met them two times, there was nothing wrong. Could there be estrangement?" "Maybe, that''s why I don''t want to meet them. If I can, I''ll take this memory as a memory." Ye Yun sighs, meeting Jin ling''er and Jin''an is just an episode on the long road of life. But the melody of this episode is to have a taste in the future. "Don''t be so pessimistic. It''s like you want to live by yourself in the future. Isn''t there an ancestor?" Feeling the sentimental color in Ye Yun''s eyes, the ancestor of Kendo is not angry. However, he can understand Ye Yun''s mood. After all, with the improvement of his cultivation, the gap between him and Jin''an will become larger and larger. After going to a new realm, how many chances can he meet them again? I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. "Well, compared with you, my grandfather felt that he was really lively." Looking at Ye Yun''s heart with a faint sadness, Kendo ancestor joked: "but don''t worry, if you and they happen to meet in the third layer, isn''t it predestined." "If it''s so lucky, it''s heaven who takes care of me." Smiling, he looks at the ancestor of kendo, ye yundao. "Since you can meet me, it''s no surprise that anything happens." Kendo ancestor laughs. "I wish it didn''t happen." With a light breath, the depression in his heart was relieved a little. The thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body was running in the meridians, and its speed increased again. It turned into thunder light and flew like a falling star. "There are so many people, just like ants on a hot pot. Everyone''s face is so anxious." At the entrance of the third floor, there is a huge gap like the sky crack, where there are dense black spots, in which are many monks of yuanyingjing. "Hasn''t the nine catastrophes of nature yet appeared at this time?" Looking at a piece of peace around, ye Yun doubts. "It''s not clear. It may be that all the treasures in this part of the world have not been excavated out. After all, you only get the essence of sun and moon and thick earth. The rest is just a trifle." The ancestor of Kendo said slowly. "What is the use of these coral like things?" Ye Yun doesn''t care. His mind falls on the colorful coral in the ring of thunder and sound. Suddenly, the essence in his eyes flashes. "Well? Don''t you know? " Looking at Ye Yun, I don''t know how to deal with these corals. Kendo ancestor doesn''t understand. "You know? Then why don''t you tell me? " Ye Yun looks at Kendo Lao Zu Dao in a bad mood. "You didn''t ask me. I only saw you put these corals away with a gloomy face. I thought you couldn''t look up to them." Kendo ancestor smiles and shakes his head. When he sees Ye Yun''s forcing eyes, he says, "well, I really didn''t mean to hide this from you. These seemingly coral things actually contain this talisman, but these talismans are just compared to the power of the six fold self explosion of yuanyingjing, so I don''t think you can use it." "The six fold outbreak of yuanyingjing" Looking at these coral like things, ye Yun was surprised and continued to ask: "the six fold self explosion of Yuanying Kingdom doesn''t matter. First tell me how to turn these things into talismans." "Very simple, these corals are attached to it, you can peel off." Kendo is the ancestor of kendo.Ye Yun nodded and suddenly laughed. A sword mark in his soul crossed the Kendo ancestor and passed through his soul body. Then the dragon will break the ring. "It''s so easy. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Looking at the twelve golden and red seal talismans that appeared in the place where the coral was broken, ye Yun took them out at will, and he was curious and asked, "can this thing really reach the six fold self explosion power of yuanyingjing?" "They all have names, but these talismans should be written by the immortal at will. If you drop them with blood, you can know their usage." Kendo ancestors used to play like this, but later they thought it was too boring, so they gave up. I didn''t expect to see this kind of talisman here. A drop of blood was squeezed out of his fingertips, and the blood turned into twelve points into twelve talismans. Ye Yun looked at the memory flowing into his mind, and his face gradually became dignified. If these things were as recorded, I''m afraid that in his next treasure, they could reach an unimaginable level. The power of these twelve talismans is absolutely beyond the six fold self explosion power of Yuanying realm. Even the ice spirit palm, which uses all the ice spirit Qi in his body, is just equal to their power. "It''s good. It seems that the second layer of Xumi''s treasure has got some good treasures." Relieved, ye Yun''s face was a little more pleased when he distinguished these talismans. He was lucky to have such unexpected help. "It seems that the opportunities for these people are equally good." Looking at the friars who are constantly passing through the third floor in the distance, ye Yun''s eyes are locked on the immortal tools they have. Although only a few people have obtained the top-grade immortal tools, most of them have the top-grade immortal tools. "There are so many people who dare to challenge. As for the young babies you and I see, they are just victims." Kendo ancestor looks at the crowd that constantly rushes up, smile to ye yundao. "Of course I know, but I''m just lamenting their madness." Among these people, most of them have already got their own opportunities, but they still want to be greedy for more. All of them have steadily raised their level, and even some of them who have got great opportunities have even jumped twice. However, those who can jump twice are only in the early stage of Yuanying realm. In fact, their strength is not as strong as those real strong monks. It is their chance and luck to make such a breakthrough. However, if someone can break through the five changes of Yuanying realm to the seventh peak of Yuanying realm, it would be a real genius. Even ye Yun has only come here to improve step by step. Now his state is the middle level of the seven levels of the golden elixir realm, which is far from reaching the seven peaks of the golden elixir realm. However, in terms of the accumulation and quality of genuine Qi and spiritual power, ye Yun is not inferior to anyone in the treasure. If not for the physical strength, he should be able to reach the peak, even the Dan can break the baby, The achievement of yuanyingjing. It''s not that ye Yun''s body is weak, but in his mind method of quenching immortals based on true Qi, his physical strength is far from reaching the standard of promoting yuan infant''s realm. If ye Yun''s two spirits of the sun and moon begin to increase, the realm will naturally rise, and then he will break the golden elixir and step into the realm of Yuanying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "Let''s go first. There are so many people who will not attract people''s attention." He conceals his breath. However, when someone pays attention to Ye Yun, he will think that the latter is a hidden master, but he does not think that ye Yun''s realm is just as low as the golden elixir. This is a special case of human beings. When facing an opponent he does not know, he often uses his own judgment to make his hand in his heart higher. Ye Yun didn''t even need to do anything. He directly turned into thunder light and flew up. No one dared to stop Ye Yun''s steps. There, he watched Ye Yun leave with awe. Then he quickly entered the third layer, lest it was too late. "Well, what are the effects of these talismans?" Playing with Ye Yun''s twelve talismans, although Kendo ancestors can see that these talismans are extraordinary, they do not know their specific effects. "Not ordinary." In a word, ye Yun is the important expression of these talismans. However, after hearing Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor didn''t have a good way: "of course, I know it''s not ordinary products, so I''m here to ask you about their power. Anyway, I think it should be similar to the self explosion power of yuanyingjing Liuzhong. However, if there is any difference, it should be that they are too old, leading to the spiritual almost all disappeared. ¡± "it''s true that you should live a little longer than you who are more than 2000 years old." After hearing the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun nodded, but he was very much in agreement with Tao. "My ancestors had expected this for a long time. After all, once the treasure of Xumi was opened for a thousand years, most of the things could be preserved if they carried the nine calamities of nature. That''s why I said that the talisman was too old." Listening to Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor retorted discontentedly. "Even so, it doesn''t explain the fact that they are older than you." Ye Yun said with a light smile. "Hum, it''s just a group of dead animals. In your fight with the congenitally mountain animal, the congenitally mountain animal is older than my ancestor, but its mind is uncivilized, and even the newborn baby is inferior. You only know to hunt by instinct. From this point of view, these can not prove anything. When ye Yun listens to the explanation of Kendo ancestor, the cry from the distance interrupts Ye Yun''s communication with Kendo ancestor. When he turns to look at the source of the voice, he looks at a man and a woman, and two figures appear in his own distance. They are crying out loud across the sky among the monks. "Haha, you''d better admit that you are the son of God. You can meet such a small probability." Looking at Jin ling''er and Jin''an, ye Yun is excited. The ancestor of Kendo is also a Leng God, and then he laughs. "If I had not known that I was a human being, I would have thought so." With a bitter smile and a nod, ye Yun is also a little surprised that they will encounter both of them. "Fate is really hard to explain." With a dark and bitter smile in his heart, ye Yun is not idle. The thunder light is lax, and then the law of space is used. The white light in his body directly comes to Jin ling''er and Jin''an in the distance. Looking at their excited appearance, ye Yun said with a light smile: "you two, how do you recognize me." "It''s Xiaoshui. Xiaoshui said that she felt the breath of the elder. In addition, she could be so reasonable that everyone''s Yuan Ying Jing could make way. Linger could only regard that thunder light as an elder." Will be wrapped in their own middle finger of the python light, Jinling Er happy way. He thought that he would see ye Yun again, but he was still sad for a long time. However, when he was about to leave the second floor, his spirit beast suddenly ground himself with his teeth. Then he saw the thunder light containing the terrible thunder spirit, and he called out with fear. But now it seems that she should really admire her luck. She really stopped Ye Yun, and the latter also came to find two people, so that Jin ling''er didn''t know what to say. "With the water spirit Python to help you two, I think your next road will be much easier, so I won''t disturb you first." Originally is to narrate the old, looking at two people without any damage, ye Yun is ready to leave. "Predecessor, elder, can you let ling''er accompany you? Although ling''er''s strength is not very good, it can also decompose some problems for you, OK?" When ye Yun is ready to leave, jinling''er''s voice is shouting at the moment. When the latter says this, her white neck is red and thorough, until her cheek, and she looks at Ye Yun with some trepidation. "Ha ha, this little girl is really brave." Looking at Jin ling''er''s request for ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo laughs and takes a look at Ye Yun''s reaction. "I don''t have the strength to take care of you." Looking at the firm eyes, ye Yun also sighed, light way. "No, Xiaoshui can take care of ling''er, and Xiaoshui has helped ling''er a lot along the way, and elder martial brother, who is not of great use, is also of some use." Jinling''er looks at Ye Yun and doesn''t refuse as firmly as that. Suddenly, she is happy and says in a hurry. But she could not help laughing at the girl"Well, if it''s like this, it''s also good to let ling''er see the elder several times, but it can also ease the depression of this period of time." With this in mind, Jin''an also said to Ye Yun with a smile: "master, I''ll take care of myself. Let ling''er and I follow the elder for a while again." "Mm-hmm." Jin ling''er looks at Ye Yun with supplication eyes. "Well, one more is not much, and the other is much less. Let''s leave with me." After sighing, ye Yun''s internal space rules flow, and the surrounding spatial pulse flow is a white light covering Jin ling''er and Jin''an, and leaves the second layer in a flash. Just after arriving at the space fracture on the second layer, ye Yun leaves. Jinling''er is also determined to follow Ye Yun through the crack in front, and Jin''an is also looking at the two people in, but also take a step to follow the two people to leave. "Is it a different view here?" When walking through the space on the third floor, Jin''an''s eyes show surprise and look at the vast forest emerging in his eyes, among which Mu Lingli has never been seen before, showing a lot of vitality everywhere. Looking at the scenery here, Jin ling''er shows joy on her face and raises her head with her middle finger snake. It seems that she is very surprised at the sight that she has never seen before. "Here, try not to use the spirit of fire to fight." When Jin ling''er and Jin''an lament the vast forest area, ye Yun frowns. He imagines that if a monk who practices fire spirit is fighting, if the forest is ignited, it will be a scorched earth. However, when ye Yun fell to the ground, he first ignited it on a small tree with the mouth of a bowl. When he found that the spirit of fire was burned in any way, it was extinguished after three breaths. Although he did not know what he had experienced, he also understood that there was no need to pay much attention to the spirit of fire here. "Fire resistance is very good. I don''t know where the treasure house is." Looking around are dense green forest, although there are many passways to go through, but look around but do not see any strange place. It seems that all the trees are flowing here. Even if ye Yun wants to leave, he will be blocked by the giant trees that appear in front of him. After the detour, he will return to the place where he started. Although he can leave in the air, the strangeness of this one attracts Ye Yun''s attention. What kind of array can deceive one''s subconscious? Is it buried in this land, or is it a huge magic array in this vast forest, or is someone deliberately obstructing himself. The last one ye Yun thinks of is to directly exclude. He still has Kendo ancestors in his heart. If someone can guide himself, it is not a Yuanying realm that can do it, let alone hand. The soul power of Kendo ancestor is also patrolling around. If there is a little wind blowing and grass moving, he can know. "But the things in it are as strange as usual." By the way, you can see the flowers and plants under a giant tree. Among those strange looking herbs, ye Yun also has doubts. He is a total waste of time here. The third layer of Xumi''s treasure should be more than this secret. "Kendo ancestor, do you see anything?" Looking at using the power of his soul to sweep the whole green forest, the distance of thousands of miles is accepted in his own eyes. When ye Yun was dizzy for a short time, he had already remembered the coordinates arranged by the Kendo ancestor. "It should be a magic array hidden in the ground. It''s of high grade. Otherwise, it can''t hide from me. But there''s a strange place here. I don''t know if you''ve noticed it." Looking at Ye Yun has already carried the memory fragments he gave, Kendo ancestor asked with a smile. "Are you talking about the absence of life?" Hearing the question asked by the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said. "It''s true that the landscape here is so wide, and it''s a treasure land full of breath of life, but there''s no living things at all. It''s unbelievable that only these giant trees directly into the clouds." Nodding, Kendo ancestor said: "if you feel it carefully, you can feel a breath from these giant trees. Although it is very weak, it still can''t hide from me." "You don''t mean to tell me that these giant trees are actually the creatures of the third layer." A pair of incredible looking at Kendo ancestor, ye Yun can''t help but put his hand in the giant tree. When he feels the subtle trembling sound, he can''t help but smile bitterly: "how should we go?" "It should not be so quiet in a moment." Looking at the distant explosion with a faint smile, it seems that someone has begun to fight. On this vibrant land, huge spiritual power and genuine Qi are pressing together. Ye Yun felt this strange, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not seem to want to pay attention to. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that you are not prepared to meddle in your business? " Looking at Ye Yun, it seems that he is not ready to make a move. Kendo ancestor asked with a smile. "Their fight has nothing to do with me." Looking up at the sun in the sky, ye Yun communicated with the Kendo ancestor in his heart. "Hehe, it''s OK to go and have a look." Kendo ancestor said with a smile."You still like to be nosy." After a look at the old Kendo ancestor in his heart, ye Yun shows a helpless look. There is some truth in what the Kendo ancestor said. Now there is nothing wrong. You can go and have a look. Maybe we can get some favorable information. If not, we will just walk around in this magic array without any reason. "Ling''er, Jin''an, follow me to the front to have a look." Feeling the place where the fight took place, he felt the spiritual power surging in it. Ye Yun opened his hand and took it back from the giant tree. Looking at Jin ling''er and Jin''an around him, he said. "Well." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, jinling''er and Jin''an know what they should have discovered and nodded their heads one after another. The white light looms, and leaves in a flash. The continuous blinking makes Ye Yun go directly to the fighting place. When he looks at the two triple teams of yuanyingjing fighting, he looks cold. As expected, there is no intelligence he is looking for. With a sigh, a ring of fingers hits, and the ice spirit directly freezes the land. The fighting crowd was stunned, and then their faces changed greatly and they did not dare to move. Seeing that all the people were quite stupefied and did not dare to move at all, ye Yun then went down and looked at two of the men who looked like leaders. He directly asked, "Why are you fighting here?" I don''t know why Ye Yun asked this question, but after all, it was his own life that was under threat. After they looked at each other, they competed and said, "master, we are only here to get the life essence that the medicine King Valley needs. As a result, after seeing this spirit, we have a fight." "What does Yaowang Valley want this life essence to do?" Hearing that the people from Yaowang Valley appeared here, ye Yun remembered that Yue lengxuan had mentioned to himself that the third layer was ruled by the Yaowang valley. He could not help but increase his scrutiny. The spirit of ice increased a part, directly freezing the spirit of life mentioned by the two people, and asked. "This..." Hearing Ye Yun''s question, they did not know what to say. They just saw that the price of Yaowang valley was very high, so they had the idea of looking for the essence of life for Yaowang Valley in exchange for the rare immortal stone. But now it seems that the immortal stone can be killed if it is not obtained. "Answer directly when you ask." The momentum suddenly changed, and the cold air directly frozen some people in Yuanying''s environment, and became human shaped ice sculptures, lifelike under the scorching sun. "We just worked for the stone of immortals, but we don''t know what the medicine Hongchen thought." Looking at Ye Yun''s signs of anger, they thought that ye Yun had a grudge against Yaowang valley. They quickly got rid of the suspicion that they had something to do with Yaowang Valley, and immediately shook their heads. Ye Yun glanced at the green light source on the ground. There were many ice covered layers on it. Ye Yun picked it up and said, "give each of you 10 interest time. If you don''t leave after ten interest, don''t blame me." The body felt a trace of temperature again, and they ran away in the distance, unwilling to stay here for a moment. Seeing all the people here leaving, Ye Yun turned his eyes to the life and soul of his hand. He once heard about this kind of thing. It is said that the rich essence of life can reshape life. However, this is only exaggeration after all, but even so, it is undeniable that it is precious. It''s really a good luck to meet here. When ye Yun holds it in his hand, he can feel the breath of life contained in it, which is so huge that it can''t be added. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "It''s unbelievable that there are such things as life essence here." Looking at the life essence in Ye Yun''s hand, Kendo ancestor couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. "I only know that it can repair the damage, but I don''t know the specific effect." Shaking his head, ye Yun said. "Ha ha, the biggest effect of this thing is that it can make you jump again from a dying person in a few breath. You can get it here and it''s your nature." Kendo ancestor was very satisfied with Ye Yun''s life essence and thought that this visit had a great harvest. "If it''s such a miracle, it''s earned." Nodding, ye Yun looked at Jin ling''er and Jin''an, who were hiding their tracks with Jinling magic array, and said with a smile, "you two can come out. The people here have already left, and the hidden track is meaningless." "Cluck, if there is an elder, ling''er certainly believes it." Along with Ye Yun''s voice, Jin ling''er slowly reveals her body shape. At the same time, she looks at the green light source that ye Yun just held in her hand and says, "master, what was that in your hand just now?" "They said it should be called life essence. It must have a good effect on physical injuries, so I accepted it." Looking at jinling''er''s puzzled appearance, ye Yun said with a smile. "If it''s really like what the elder said, the elder will really make a lot of money this time. Just the ability of life essence to cure body injuries can sell hundreds of thousands of unique fairy stone prices in the outside world." Jin''an said with envy when he heard Ye Yun talking about the essence of life. "It''s just a little money. Don''t worry about it." Looking at Jin''an and Jin ling''er, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Then we should go there now, master." Looking at the green forest all around, jinling''er doubts. "Let''s leave first. I''m still quite interested in seeing the people in their mouth who are the king of medicine." There is no difference between the two forests, but there is no difference between them. "Yaowang Valley is also a first-class school. Would it be too risky for the elder to explore the alliance formed by their disciples so rashly?" Jin''an frowns and asks when ye Yun is ready to go to the first-class schools like Yaowang Gu. It''s not that they don''t believe in Ye Yun''s strength, but that his disciples in the Yaowang valley are not easily provoked. Along the way, they know that Yao Hongchen is a person with high level of refining medicine. He is the senior brother of the sect in Yaowang Valley, and this is his affirmation. "Nothing. I''ve seen people in Yaowang Valley once. Although it''s difficult to deal with, if they fight hand in hand, they will be defeated instantly." Remembering the battle with Yao Feng, if the latter was not the last fire suppression bead failed, I''m afraid it was simply the Danlu immortal tool of the defense system, which made it difficult for him to exert his cultivation. But in the end, the latter was calculated to have been poisoned by the fire suppression bead, which enabled Ye Yun to kill him directly. However, ye Yun was also poisoned by the fire and suffered from burning day and night, which made him feel pity for each other. However, ye Yun didn''t like Yaofeng very much. Since the latter was ready to turn all the monks in yuanyingjing outside the volcano into puppets in his hand, he had already killed him. It was not that he did indiscriminately killing innocent people, but ye Yun felt a threat in him. If he didn''t attack himself at the beginning, what he did was open his eyes Close one eye and ignore it. As it happens, Yao Feng is not ready to let Ye Yun go. He wants to take it as a puppet. Even if ye Yun is not for others'' consideration, he has to be threatened for his own life, so he cuts him off. "Leave first, this magic array is also a little difficult to deal with. Take a look at it in the air." Ye Yun uses his true Qi to soar in the air. Jin''an and Jin ling''er arrive late. When they see the green sea, Jin ling''er is also helpless and dissatisfied: "it''s boring. Ling''er is tired of seeing these things." "Ha ha, if you get tired of watching so soon, you will be ready to be depressed when you wait a moment." Knowing that it will be on the third floor for a long time, and the girl starts to complain now. I''m afraid it will be more unbearable after a long time. "Wait a moment. It seems that the landform of the third floor is the green scenery. If you can''t bear it now, I''m afraid you will be possessed by the devil in a few days." Turning to look at jinling''er, ye Yun said with a smile. "OK, but if the elder wants to form an alliance in Yaowang Valley, it can be said that he has got the essence of life. Let those people come to exchange with us, and then we will not have to work hard." Will their own ideas, in Ye Yun is also a Leng, then smile to look at themselves, Jinling Er whispered: "is linger said something wrong?" "Ha ha, I didn''t think of the way linger said." Looking at Jin ling''er from worry to joy, ye Yun holds the essence of life in his hand, and his huge power of life radiates out. In an instant, the region where ye Yun is located is full of all kinds of spiritual powers."Let me have a look, what kind of people dare to ask for something with me, ye Yun." No longer concealing his breath, ye Yun looks at the other monks of Yuanying realm who are coming one after another. He exposes the accomplishments of the seven levels of the golden elixir realm. He looks around with a smile in his eyes. "Ha ha, I thought it was the lucky guy who got the essence of life. It turned out that he was a lucky kid in the golden elixir kingdom. In this way, I was lucky." Seeing ye Yun''s body floating in the air, the first monk of yuanyingjing looks at Ye Yun contemptuously. His true Qi increases sharply. He wants to capture the life essence directly from ye Yun''s hand. "Tansha, don''t you feel ashamed to take something from a younger generation?" When the man was ready to snatch the treasure from ye Yun''s hand, a long voice sounded at the same time, as if to stop the man''s behavior. "Hum!" Watching his true Qi of rushing to Ye Yun interrupted by the air, Tansha also showed a cruel meaning, a pair of men who wanted to talk to each other, and his heart was full of fanaticism for the essence of life. "Hum, I knew you were going to do that." Seeing that Tansha rushes directly to his position, the man with long hair just arrived on one side doesn''t care. Mu Lingli gushes out of his body, and a sword with green light strikes at Tansha, hoping to make the latter retreat. Sure enough, when Tansha watched the long haired man condense from his hand and shot at his green sword, he was hesitant, biting his teeth and avoiding. He would never be weaker than the long haired man on weekdays. But now this is a land full of wood power. The skill of man''s internal practice is wood spirit power. Even if he wants to fight against men, he should also Consider whether the terrain is advantageous to you. "Ha ha, I thought you were going to pick up my wooden sword skill Looking at Tan Sha''s face and staring at himself in embarrassment, the man with long hair didn''t care. He came to Ye Yun and said with a smile, "younger generation, don''t give me this life essence as soon as possible, so as to avoid the disaster of life and death." "If you get it, won''t you be besieged by those who come here?" Ye Yunxiao looked at the long haired man who asked for his life essence and soul. He could not help but show his worried expression, "if Taoist brother is besieged by these people for me, I feel sorry for ye Yun''s heart, so I''d better forget it." "Well?" Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance of worrying about himself, the man with long hair obviously didn''t think of it. He was dissatisfied and said, "I naturally have my way. You just need to give me the essence of life. The rest is to escape quickly." "Boy, although I''m not a good man, if you give this life essence to him directly, I swear to you here that he will not let you leave so easily. I''m afraid it''s not impossible to abolish your skills." Look at the long hair man with hatred in his eyes, and the way of Tansha is vicious. "No, how about if you all come to protect me? When I get to the alliance formed in Yaowang Valley, I will exchange it for the stone of immortals. At that time, there will be two Taoist brothers." Ye Yun frowned and said slowly. Listening to Ye Yun''s serious remarks, Tan Sha and Jiao Xiao are angry and laughing in their hearts. This is an idiot. How does he think that we will protect him. "If you don''t want to fight with me, you will not fight for life." Look at Ye Yun is not joking, Jiao Xiao is also a heavy complexion, cold threat way. "Tut, it''s true. There are 30 Yuanying states with five levels and ten with six levels. The remaining 100 people are all under the level of four. This situation is really dangerous for me." Nodding, ye Yun said with a smile. After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the color of Jiao Xiao and alkane sand changed, and the body that had been close to each other took a step backward,. "This boy is not playing pig and eating tiger." Both of them thought in their hearts that if ye Yun was not bragging, he would not feel the number of Yuanying realms at such a long distance. Why could he be such a golden elixir. "It must be cajoling, trying to escape." He doesn''t eat ye Yun''s set. He shows his intention to kill him. He is ready to directly result in Ye Yun, and then he takes the essence of life. He goes to Yaowang Valley alone to get benefits. "No! Things have changed! " At the time when she had the intention to kill, the fear conveyed by her body instinct directly let her show her fear. All the wood spirit power in her body converged into a green sword and rushed to Ye Yun, but she turned her head and ran away. "Since all of them have come, isn''t it meaningless to run away now?" A cold voice, ready to escape when the two people look at Ye Yun again, eyes show a incomparable panic, their eyes appear a sky sword. Under the law of Kendo which is just like the heavenly power, all the monks in the seven levels of Yuanying realm could not withstand the blow. "Master, I''m just joking. I''m so good at martial arts that I can''t afford to ask for the essence of my life." Knowing that he could not run away in any case, Jiao Xiao quickly made up his smile. Tansha is also a frightened and angry look, looking at Ye Yun, his body is completely unable to move, as if it is suppressed by some kind of life. Even if he tries his best to move, he can only move his hand one inch slowly."The slow state of the counter time array is always useful." Using the empty stagnant stone, ye Yun looked at the two people''s appearance of fear of death, and said with a light smile: "do you two know the location of Yaowang Valley?" After seeing the chill in Ye Yun''s eyes, Jiao Xiao said with a bitter smile: "if the elder asks, the younger generation naturally knows, but does not know whether the elder really wants to go." "What? Is it possible that they are going to kill every one of them Looking at the correction Xiao and the alkane sand, the leaf cloud light mouth way. "That''s not true. However, the medicine Hongchen of Yaowang Valley heard that he was going to refine the great medicine now, so he wanted to seek the main ingredient, which was the essence of life in the hands of the elder. Therefore, the price he offered was extremely attractive. However, the road was blocked. After all, there was only one entrance to Yaowang Valley, and it was still in a canyon." At this point, Jiao Xiao did not go on. Ye Yun also listened to understand, light way: "difficult do you think I will be those ambush people capture and kill?" "Of course, I dare not, but there is a saying that the lion is not as good as the wolves. If the elder really wants to go, we will be happy to send him off." Rectifying Xiao looks at Ye Yun, then knows that the latter must be to the medicine King Valley, and simply nodded. However, the Tansha beside Jiao Xiao was very angry when he heard that. You can lead him the way. How can you pull me up? If there is any accident, can I accompany you to death? "Master, it seems that Tansha also wants to accompany you. He is so excited that his body is shaking." Looking at the Tansha a pair of fluttering appearance, rectify Xiao can''t help but smile way. "It''s rare that you have such a heart, so you can accompany me." I know that Tansha''s heart is full of resentment, but it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, if there is an accident at that time, I''m sure to take jinling''er and Jin''an into the magic array and leave together. Just as ye Yun wanted to leave, a figure shot at him. "Spirit of life! Don''t go Looking at the young man with the essence of life in his hand ready to leave, a roaring voice resounds in Ye Yun''s ear. Turning his head, a monk of yuanyingjing wuchong is holding a gold dagger style top-grade immortal tool, ready to attack Ye Yun. "Chiu Xiao, Tansha, stop for me." Ye Yun said lightly. I''m still not suitable to show my strength now. I can ask these two people to help me to test out for a while and save time. However, it depends on whether they can kill the friar of yuanyingjing. "I love to die!" Looking at the old monk who rushes in front of Ye Yun, there is contempt in the eyes of Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha, and then the spirit power bursts out, and instantly entangles with the old man. "I didn''t expect that you two monks of yuanyingjing should join a kid of Jindan realm. It''s really a joke." Looking at Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha together to deal with themselves, and ye Yun is cold eyed, the old man sneered. The old man was not afraid of the strength of the two of them. The friars of the five levels of their own yuan infantile realm could suppress them. The pure state competition could kill them. Although they could not win in a short time, they would die after a long time. "Well, I don''t know who is stupid!" With a roar of fury, Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha urged the superior immortal tools in their hands to kill the old man. But the strength of the old man is above them. Even if they join hands, they will fight each other. There is no way to win or lose for a while. "What a drag." Ye Yun seems to be tired of watching. Looking at the old man who is fighting with Jiao Xiao and Tansha, he frowns slightly. The middle finger and the index finger are combined. The bright red talisman is sandwiched between the two fingers. Inspired by the true Qi, a huge pressure like an invisible giant hand holds the old man directly. Ye Yun coldly looks at the old man who shows his fear. With a grip of his right hand, the old man''s body suddenly bursts into pieces and turns into blood Moisten the giant trees under you. "Move faster next time. It will waste a lot of time to dally." Looking at Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha showing a respectful and afraid look, ye Yun said faintly: "don''t hurry to show me the way, and I don''t know what benefits the third layer of Xumi''s treasure has. I still need to ask the people of the medicine King Valley." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "Yes, sir." Looking at Ye Yungang''s means, they finally know ye Yun''s real strength. With one hand, they can easily kill the five fold monks in yuanyingjing. I''m afraid this strength can break through to the fairyland at any time. I''m afraid that the reason why they don''t break through is for the Xumi treasure. "Well, I don''t know why these great friars in fairyland did not break through and compete with us for the benefits of Xumi''s treasure." The two people see each other''s helplessness. After guessing Ye Yun''s realm, they just sigh helplessly and lead the way to Ye Yun like fate. They dare not have the slightest difference. However, when ye Yun left, he was silently reciting something in one side of the space. He seemed to be talking to someone. After a moment, he was able to catch up with the flying speed of Jiaoxiao and Tansha. "He is also a great friar who practices the spirit of thunder. He is really a person who can''t escape from the system." The speed of Ye Yun''s incarnation of thunder light is that they can''t get rid of them. After knowing that they can''t beat them and can''t escape, they also smile bitterly to lead Ye Yun. Along the way, they also see a lot of Yuan Ying Jing friars. They all look at them with strange eyes, and they seem to accept this fact and lead the way with their heads down. "Master, as long as you go a few hundred miles further, you will get to the canyon." Paying attention to the direction of the wind speed ahead, Jiao Xiao reminds Ye Yun that he is ready to leave after completing the task. "Oh?" Light Yi looking at the correction of Xiao ready to leave, ye Yun issued a voice of doubt. "Master, I''m afraid that the censor is going to tell the news that you will be besieged by those who are ambushed. That must be the case." Finally, she caught a chance, and ran Sha came to Ye Yun''s ear in a hurry and warned in a low voice. "Damn it, I''ll kill you next time I get a chance." Two people from the first level is to fight to now, to now is who is not willing to let go of who, Jiao Xiao indignantly thought. "If it is possible, then you can do it to the end. How about entering the valley of medicine king with me?" Looking at the Tansha and Xiaoxiao, ye Yun said with a smile. "The elder is not joking. If we are used as a shield, we will not be able to save our lives." Looking at Ye Yun in horror, Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha had the same words this time. He begged for mercy and said, "please let go of our two little friars. If you really don''t feel at ease, you can take him away!" "Ha ha, seeing you are so predestined, you should follow me together." After seeing this, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. When they looked at each other, Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha had the impulse to kill each other. They exposed themselves so easily. They had to say that they really wanted to make the latter angry. "Someone has come here. He is still a monk of yuanyingjing. Take the opportunity." Looking at Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha, he is still at leisure. He is ready to fight a decisive battle because of what happened just now. "The six levels of yuanyingjing" After hearing Ye Yun''s words, both of them have eyebrows shaking. They don''t know how to do to put each other to death and let themselves escape safely. It''s better to let Ye Yun fall into the siege, so that they can find a better chance to sneak away. "Fight, if he does not die, you will die." This time, ye Yun seems to be in a good mood, but he is not ready to fight by himself. He makes Zuixiao and Tansha fight together. At the same time, he threatens to make the two men have to fight. "It''s true that stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. This time it''s really going to be paid back with my life." With a bitter smile, he looks at the six fold monk of yuanyingjing who is ready to kill. Ye Yun still has a smile on his face. Behind him, there are two figures standing out, as if protecting Ye Yun. "Get out of my way, you two four generation of yuanyingjing. I hate to kill my hands." The cold and arrogant man looked at in front of him, rectifying Xiao and Tan Sha, as if looking at two people with contempt, an unattainable look. "Coincidentally, we are used to dirty hands and use your dirty blood!" Although he knew that the latter''s realm was very high, he could not accept the insulting remarks. He made a mockery of him, but let the cold and arrogant man look cold and say, "it seems that you two are ready to die today. OK, I will satisfy you!" "Well, I really don''t know what to do now." In the face of the cold and arrogant man constantly waving the purple fairy sword, Jiao Xiao and Tansha are also involved in a bitter battle, but this hard fight is aimed at them two. However, the cold and arrogant man continued to be dignified and said, "why don''t you dirty your hands with my blood? Go on "Pooh! I don''t know how you, the monk of Yuanying realm, have been practicing so much Naturally, we can see that the cold and arrogant man is just a cold headed youth. Although his strength is very good, for those who climb up from the bottom, swearing is also a means of attack. It can not only make people lose their sense, but also make people show their flaws in the rush. It can be said that it is the best practice to confuse people. It was this kind of thinking, and then the two people''s bodies were covered with scars. The cold and arrogant man''s face turned red when he was scolded by the two people. He didn''t know how to fight back. He could only use their blood to cover up his gaffe."Die." When ye Yun seized the opportunity, he offered a magic talisman. Then, a spiritual impact came from the spirit level, which directly broke through the cold and arrogant man''s mind. He did not know what had happened. When he saw the cold and arrogant man fall into the air, he grasped the opportunity and directly used his weapons to penetrate his body. "Is it so easy to solve?" Surprised to see that they have successfully solved a major enemy, Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha are surprised. When they look at Ye Yun''s eyes, they can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that ye Yun helped them both. Otherwise, they will be killed by his time. "Thank you very much Two people bow to Ye Yun one after another, way. "Nothing. Anyway, I have no hope that you can kill it. If I can help you a little, I will help you a little." Ye Yun lightly swept two people one eye, it is cold mouth way. Only the two of them know that this is a little help. If ye Yun doesn''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid they will be killed by a cold and arrogant man in a short time. However, ye Yun directly wipes out his spirit, which makes them both successful. This is the grace of saving lives. But this danger is also imposed on them by Ye Yun. "It seems to have got the essence of life." "Well, that''s good luck." "But it seems that the kid of Jindan state is not ordinary. It should be someone in Yuanying state who is hiding his breath." It is impossible for Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha to kill the cold and arrogant man. Ye Yun is the only one who has done so here. The people who ambush in the green forest are afraid to do so. Only a few people of seven levels in yuanyingjing can''t give up. It''s a rare stone of immortals. At the moment, ye Yun is in their eyes a top-notch immortal. Although it is dangerous, its value is that it can far ignore the danger. Several people join hands to fight against Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s smile dissipated, the fire in his hand reappeared in the air, and the spirit of fire was surging wildly, like a fire dragon lying in the air, and no one dared to do it again. "Sky fire sea!" A word of indifference is the most fatal reminder from the soul. When the Red Sea appeared out of thin air, it was like a real ocean rushing into the canyon. All along the way, the monks of yuanyingjing were reduced to ashes and sank in the magma. Ye Yun had no idea about this. He used the quenching immortal mind method to restore the fire spirit Qi in his body. When Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha saw Ye Yun''s first move, their faces changed one after another, and the fear in their eyes could not be increased. What kind of state could be used to perform such Taoist Arts? I''m afraid that even if they were fairyland, they would not be much stronger. "Kill and you won''t be disturbed." Looking at the monk yuanyingjing who is constantly fleeing under him, ye Yun controls his own magma sea, and constantly devours everything he touches. After turning into ashes, he can add the power of the sky fire sea, which is even more terrifying. However, these giant trees can block their own sky and fire sea. They don''t need to pay attention to this point. After thousands of years of precipitation, there will always be some means to guard against it. Moreover, I don''t need to make the sky fire sea stronger now. Just clear these annoying ants. "The master''s contribution to nature is really the model of our friars. I admire him very much." Close your eyes, you know that ye Yun''s identity must be very high. If you don''t fawn at this time, it will be more difficult to meet when you get out of Xumi''s treasure. When you see Jiao Xiao like this, Tansha is also flattering to communicate with Ye Yun. With such a terrifying strength, they can kill themselves at will without any effort. If they don''t know how to make friends with Ye Yun at this stage, it will be a real waste of life. Ahead, after the sea of magma fire, the road suddenly became much wider and more clean. "Now the road is much wider." Looking at the magma that appeared in front of him, ye Yun knew that it was Yaowang Valley who intervened. However, he came here for the sake of Yaowang Valley, so he didn''t ask too much. He took back all the magma by pumping the fire dragon whip in his hand. Several people appeared in front of him, standing quietly and looking at Ye Yun. "I don''t know if you come down to my medicine King''s Valley, but I come here for the sake of life and soul?" Ye Yun can''t see through Ye Yun''s realm. The strength shown by Ye Yun is only seven levels of the golden elixir realm, but the destructive power of Ye Yun can''t even compare with Yuanying''s. Therefore, he only knows that ye Yun may be someone who can break through the fairyland without breaking through. The visitor asked respectfully. "Who are you?" Looking at the man in front of him, ye Yun asked lightly. "My name is medicine Hongchen. I''m the leader of the medicine King alliance. Please don''t use the life as a child''s play for the sake of the valley master." Red monstrous eyes, look at Ye Yun when the posture is very low, respectful voice way. In the face of unknown opponents, dignity is just a useless ornament. For this, he knew it well. So when he saw Ye Yun preparing to set up his own medicine King alliance, he also guessed that it might be related to the essence of life. Therefore, he hastened to come to prevent him from destroying his hard-working alliance. "Your name is Yao Hongchen?" Looking at Yao Hongchen''s deference to himself, ye Yun recalled a moment and said, "I once killed a man named Yao Feng. Do you have any connection?"After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Yao Hongchen''s eyebrows raised. He knew that ye Yun was testing himself. He said with a smile: "I have never had a good relationship with him. He is used to being loose and likes to manipulate people''s hearts. So I specially prepare fire suppression beads to teach and tease him for this matter. I didn''t expect that the elder would kill him, which is a great good thing!" "If so, there should be room for us to work together." Listening to Yao Hongchen''s words with satisfaction, ye Yun is also aware of the latter''s words. I''m afraid that the fire suppression bead is not as simple as teasing. Among them, the poison in the wind of medicine has already made his skills useless by 70%. It would be a trifling thing to say that this kind of violent property is just playing. "It''s our honor. If it''s convenient for us, we''ll come to our medicine King alliance with the two Taoist brothers behind you, so that we can discuss together." Smiling and making an invitation, ye Yun is not afraid of deceit. He walks over with his head raised. However, Jiao Xiao and Tansha, who are behind Ye Yun, are somewhat hesitant. When they see ye Yun enter, they also bravely follow in. "This guy may be a good help, if you grasp it well, I think he can clean up some things in my way." Looking at Ye Yun''s receptive appearance, Yao Hongchen is looking at three people, and a trace of coldness flashed through her eyes. As soon as Yao Feng died, he was the only inheritor of Yaowang valley. His future status was naturally too high to be frightening. Now he made a respectful attitude with a person he didn''t know. He deeply remembered that if he could fight back in the future, he would retaliate against Ye Yun. "Ha ha, now we have ye Yun in our medicine King League. Even if the people from the moon Dynasty and the moon god palace come, I am not afraid." Drink a cup with Ye Yun, Yao Hongchen smiles. "Why don''t you ask sword mountain villa? Isn''t it a first-class school?" Looking at Yao Hongchen, he asks the sword villa not to say, and corrects Xiao''s doubts. "It seems that brother Jiao Xiao doesn''t know yet. Lan Tian, who was sent by Wen Jian mountain villa, was killed by someone, and his peak cultivation of yuanyingjing is also turned into loess. Now, Wenjian villa is just some kittens. Where should we worry about it?" Smile to see to rectify Xiao, medicine red dust smile way. "It''s said that there is a Jidao Xianjian in that Lantian. If it''s strong, it will be killed?" At this time, she also interrupted, as if interested in such information. "Brother Tansha''s words are different again. The immortal sword of Jidao is naturally powerful, but that Lantian is also a unique genius. He has created such invincible sword techniques as Taishang sword code. It can be said that even I dare not accept it." Yao Hongchen said with a smile. "If you don''t dare to meet the world, I can''t see how hard it is." After drinking a mouthful of wine, ye Yun regretted: "it''s a pity that he died like this, but I wasted my mood." "I heard that it was killed by a Jindan state Qizhong named Du Jianyin. If I hadn''t seen Du Jianyin at that time, I would have thought you were Du Jianyin, brother Ye Yun." Looking at Ye Yun''s breath now is also the cultivation of the seven levels of the golden elixir realm, Yao Hongchen smiles. "Du Jianyin?" Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the essence in his eyes flashed by. "But let''s talk about how to distribute the treasures in the third layer." When the painting style of Yao Hongchen turns, he opens his mouth to Ye Yun with a smile. "Is it possible that brother Hongchen is no longer interested in the essence of life?" Looking at Yao Hongchen not mentioning the essence of life, ye Yun can''t help asking curiously. "Ha ha, it''s just an introduction. It''s just to see who can break through so many obstacles to meet me. Then I''ll share the third layer of treasure with him. Isn''t it more attractive than the rarest fairy stone?" Looking at Ye Yun lifting the essence of life, Yao Hongchen laughs. "Brother Hongchen is really good at such a stratagem." Applaud, in a flash, ye Yun and Yao Hongchen are like friends for many years, discussing together. Looking at the discussion between Yao Hongchen and ye Yun, there is no place for them at all. It seems that they are also used to it. Jiao Xiao and Tansha drink alone and do not cut in, but also have a sense of belonging to the weak. "That''s settled. Brother Ye Yun will stay in my alliance of medicine king for a few more days. When the world tree opens, we will join hands to make a joint venture, and we can be more at ease." Looking at Ye Yun''s agreement, Yao Hongchen said: "I did intend to kill Yao Feng. Please rest assured that even if brother Ye Yun doesn''t kill him, I will kill him myself after the world tree begins." "It''s good to be quick." Nodding, ye Yun said with a smile. How about drinking with the two brothers? I still have a lot of good wine here. " The medicine red dust can''t help but smile and say that he doesn''t look down on each other''s realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 "The boy really has a lot of good wine, but I can''t drink it." Looking at Ye Yun''s drinking one cup after another, the ancestor of Kendo swallows his mouth in Ye Yun''s heart. He was originally a drinker. If he was not in the state of his soul and could not touch it at all, he might have kept drinking and asked him to store hundreds of jars of wine for himself. "That''s why I''m glad you''re in a state of soul. If not, I''m afraid I''ll become a wine cellar here." Listening to the complaint of Kendo ancestor in his heart, ye Yun said with a light smile. However, it is also a kind of torture for people who are addicted to alcohol, such as Kendo ancestors. If you simply drink once more, you will feel the power of the wine. Ye Yun will drink a jar unconsciously. "Brother Hongchen, why do you share this secret with us? Isn''t it that the less people know, the better?" Looking at the bright appearance of medicine red dust, Jiao Xiao also can''t help but doubt to ask. If you have such secrets, how can you tell the secrets of the world tree to outsiders just for the opportunity to make friends. For treasures, the fewer people know, the greater the chance of obtaining the treasures. After hearing the words of Jiao Xiao, Yao Hongchen also laughed, "I don''t know if brother Jiaoxiao has ever heard of a fox pretending to be a tiger?" "Is it possible that brother Hongchen wants to use elder brother Ye''s power to scare off some people who compete with him for treasures?" Tansa asked in doubt at this time. "It''s true that brother Tansha said that. It was with this idea that I made friends with brother Ye Yun. But now I hate to meet brother Ye Yun too late, so I don''t worry about that much." Yao Hongchen said with a smile. "If brother Hongchen is there, no one knows his strength and medicine refining skills. How can he be a nameless person even if he is outside. Besides, when Yao Feng dies, he will definitely be the future master of the medicine King Valley. I can''t wait here to awe him." Correcting Xiao this time to correct, with a smile. "However, although my medicine refining skills are very good, few people really know its strength. So this time, I was ready to make a reputation outside the medicine King''s Valley, and let the world know that our medicine Hongchen is this strength, and it is equal to the skill of refining medicine." Drink a glass of wine, medicine red dust clap table way. "Naturally, we believe in brother Hongchen''s words, so we expect brother Hongchen to prove himself as soon as possible, and let the world know that brother Hongchen''s strength is just as good as his top-notch medicine refining skills." Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha raised their glasses and laughed. "Not bad!" A burst of noise, but ye Yun also pretended to be drunk. When she asked for a room, she would live there. Her body evaporated the wine and her mind was fresh. She could not help turning her vision to the surrounding canyons. High and low tangible, it is indeed a treasure land. This spiritual power is also very rich, which is no worse than some treasure fields of cultivation. However, it is too reckless to choose some of the basin''s potential. If you let yourself do it, I''m afraid it will be a direct move. The sea of fire will directly cover the surrounding areas, and the people among them can''t quit. They can only use genuine Qi to hold up and resist. Over time, they will inevitably turn to ashes. However, ye Yun is not in a hurry. After turning around here, he sees one of the boulders. He seems to feel something. When he uses the law of space to go directly to the top of the canyon, he resists with his hands. When he feels that there is also a dragon breath in it, some people who have guessed that they have got the dragon eggs in the first floor, and those who have taken away the soul of the dragon eggs may be medicinal red Dust. However, it is a general alliance after all. If there is a contradiction at this time, it will be a bit against the hearts of the people. Therefore, ye Yun suppresses the space dragon eggs for the time being, and is also curious about what the dragon soul and other medicine Hongchen are going to do. According to the law of space, Yao Hongchen should not be suitable for the law of space. Ye Yun only found two kinds of spiritual powers in his body: wood spirit power and fire spirit Qi. As for the cultivation of the space law, you can find it if you just let yourself have a little inspection. But obviously, even if you let the Kendo ancestor try, the result is the same as yourself. "But it must be that the world of medicine has its own plan. Although it has made an alliance with me, it can''t be that there is no secret between each other, so it can only be about refining medicine." Ye Yun doesn''t care too much about the space rules in the boulder. Obviously, the giant stone has been occupied by the Dragon Spirit unconsciously, that is to say, the space dragon soul has not been refined. Now the main purpose is to confirm that it is the space dragon soul. As long as you can get the help of the dragon soul, you can improve your understanding of the space law realm qualitatively. If you can do this quickly, the dragon soul is indispensable. "Although the alliance has been decided, it should not be too much for me to get what I need." White light flickers, when returning to his room, ye Yun gently breathes a sigh of relief, lies still on the bed, closes his eyes, and feels this hard-earned rest time. In the morning, ye Yun opened the door and was attracted by the smell of medicine. When he came to the alchemy room where many disciples of Yaowang valley were located, many of them were concentrating on cultivation. In front of everyone, there was a stove in front of them. If they were skilled in refining medicinal materials, there would be failures. When ye Yun looked at the remorse on the faces of those who failed, he would smile calmly. If there was no failure, there would be success. However, he was attracted by those skillful techniques. He could not help but ask the Kendo ancestor: "Lao Zu, do you know the so-called medicine refining technique?""Of course I know. But if you want to make alchemy, I advise you to give up. It''s not fun. It consumes spirit stones and wastes time. It''s also a natural working life." Looking at the hope in Ye Yun''s eyes, Kendo ancestor poured cold water. "It''s just a little curious, and people who really stand at the top of alchemy can command others, I''m afraid." Seeing that Kendo ancestor demoted alchemist as worthless, ye Yun has some disbelief. "It''s just some fancy. The real cultivation depends on yourself. Do you really think you can get promoted all the way by taking a few pills? Dream. " Kendo ancestor continued to look at the failure and success of alchemy room, full of spitting on alchemy. "You can''t be envious." Looking at the Kendo ancestor this time so abusive alchemy, ye Yun can''t help but say. "Do you think Laozu''s realm depends on pills? However, one of my good friends is because it''s not good to use pills to improve the foundation of the realm. He lost his temper and died in a practice His eyes flashed sad, but his brother, but because of the pills fell on the road of cultivation. "How about it? Is brother Ye interested in a closer look? " Looking at Ye Yun''s indifference outside the door, Yao Hongchen can''t help but come forward and smile. "No problem." He nodded. Although he had no interest in alchemy before, he was more interested now. In addition, he still needed to ask about the dragon soul of the world of medicine. He agreed to come down. "These are meditation pills, fire burning pills and Shuiling pills..." The voice of Yao Hongchen''s warm introduction is constantly spreading, but no one is paying attention to the people who are refining pills. Although they are respectful to the medicine Hongchen on weekdays, they are refining pills now. Even if the valley master comes, they can not say hello. Looking at his younger brother and younger sister''s painstaking alchemy, a wave of medicine red dust sleeve robe, suddenly a breath of life spread, so that people''s spirit, can not help showing gratitude, but the eyes are still staring at the furnace, dare not have the slightest carelessness. "It''s true that there is something good about it. Seeing that brother Hongchen is so relaxed, it seems that he still has some means not to give his brother insight. How about showing a hand here?" Light smile to see to medicine red dust, leaf cloud smile way. "Well, I''ll give you a performance." In his eyes, hongmang was more than ever before. When a small black tripod engraved on the head of a beast appeared in his hand, Yao Hongchen said with a smile: "Qianshou tripod, my unique immortal tool, has reached its ultimate defense, especially when refining pills." "This thousand hunting tripod is only the last step before it can be transformed into the most perfect state. So I draw a space from the dragon''s egg as a sacrifice. If I use it as the core, it will be the Wanshou tripod. Even if it is placed in the extinct immortal utensil, it is also a few top works." Smile for the introduction of Ye Yun, and listen to the introduction of medicine Hongchen, ye Yun is also showing a smile, no longer say what. Yao Hongchen''s elaborate introduction just saves himself from asking why the latter wants the space dragon soul. He was originally ready to ask the latter for help. But looking at the latter''s determined appearance, ye Yun also knows that Yao Hongchen can''t make concessions and does not insist. Instead, he turns his head and looks at the fire on one side and watches quietly. When Yao Hongchen held a handful of Tiancai Dibao in his hand, he raised the sky, and instantly the strong fire spirit was emitted from Yao Hongchen''s hand. When he was agitated to fall like a thousand hunting tripod, a burst of fire spirit gas and wood spirit power were jointly stimulated. In addition, many complicated techniques were added. Ye Yun could smell the danxiang in a moment. "Although the pill is as precious as Yuanying, it''s not as effective as Yuanying When ye Yun looked at it, he said with a smile, "do you want to taste it?" "Ha ha, I have no effect on eating this food for a long time. If I can go back to that time, I really want to have a taste of it, brother Hongchen and other means." Ye Yun refused with a smile. However, the old Kendo ancestor in Ye Yun''s heart didn''t like this kind of low-level pills. He wanted Ye Yun to break the furnace of pills and grind them into powder. "Hum, it''s just some small tricks. How can a real strong man take pills to break through?" Disdain to see the medicine red dust will break baby pill back, Kendo ancestor cold voice way. "It''s just different. Don''t generalize. At least I hate these pills." Ye Yun said with a smile to the Kendo ancestor. "Even if you take pills, you can''t break through the realm of Yuanying. The internal and external cultivation method of quenching the immortal mind is based on your own efforts." The ancestor of Kendo didn''t have a good way. "But sometimes I just want to steal and be lazy. If there is a pill that can break through the boundary endlessly, I may not be able to put down my dignity and eat thousands of them." Ye Yun said with a smile. "This kind of thing has the limit, even if is the immortal all impossible to have the endless breakthrough pill existence." Kendo ancestors also know ye Yun is joking, light way. "Even so, this group of pharmacists will continue to experiment, just don''t know if there will be a real success one day." Seeing that all the disciples of Yaowang valley are trying to refine pills, ye Yun said with a smile."Well, it must be impossible. If it is really so easy, there will be people who will practice so hard." Kendo ancestors are cold. "Yes, because this is impossible, no one can prove that they will fail. Years will remember this history, but it is impossible to print them one by one." During the communication, ye Yun left the alchemy room together with Yao Hongchen, and firmly remembered the latter''s gesture of refining medicine just now, in case he would be exposed less when he pretended to be an alchemist in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "Brother Ye Yun, no, how about if you and I have done some tricks?" On the martial arts arena, Tan Sha and Jiao Xiao are watching, and Yao Hongchen suddenly opens his mouth with a smile. "Well! I just want to see your strength, brother Hongchen. " Ye Yun nodded his head and agreed. The true Qi in his body suddenly burst out, and the majestic real Qi suppressed all around him in an instant. The heavy pressure made Jiao Xiao and Tansha unable to lift their waist, with a bitter smile in their eyes. "Is this the strength of Ye Yun? As expected, they are already powerful and terrible. If such people are only in the golden elixir realm, they are really too fake. " For ye Yun, the last trace of doubt is also dispelled. The spirit of fire emerges in Yao Hongchen''s body. He wants to start shaking with Ye Yun. "I don''t know what will happen to you and me." The roar of thousands of monsters seems to be buried in the thousand hunting tripod in his hand. However, his sadness and anger are surprisingly huge. If ye Yun looks at it carefully, the latter is equally serious and does not dare to relax at all. "Laozu, have you ever seen his thousand hunting tripod? What is it like?" Looking at the 9999 monsters emerging from the thousand hunting tripod, ye Yun asked the old Kendo ancestor in his heart and seemed to be looking for a breakthrough. "It''s a bit difficult to do. This unique immortal utensil was slowly upgraded. Its essence should be an ordinary tripod. After the soul refining of countless monsters, it has achieved the achievement of today''s top-notch immortal ware. It can be said that there should be no flaw in it. As long as you sacrifice the thousand hunting tripod, unless you reach the Yuanying state and use the natural sword to accommodate Baichuan, it will be difficult to break through ¡£¡± The old Kendo ancestor looked at Qianshou Ding and said slowly, but immediately the Kendo ancestor showed a smile, "but don''t forget that his last soul is the dragon soul of space. It can be said that it has the same origin with your inheritance. Maybe you can find a breakthrough here." After hearing the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun nodded. He also had such a plan in mind. The top-notch immortal tool based on defense is hard to stop. What''s more, even if ye Yun uses the sea of fire, it can only be burned for a long time before it can be broken. But the consumption of Ye Yun is obviously not enough, especially under the coverage of the quenching immortal mind method. Although his fire spirit Qi can be quickly recovered, it is far from enough if compared with the sky fire sea. Every time the sky fire sea is used, it consumes all the fire spirit Qi. Even if ye Yun has countless rare immortal stones, there is still time for recovery, which cannot be recovered in an instant. This is not to say that ye Yun has no means to these rare immortal tools. If he uses the sun and moon spirits in his body under the full moon and uses the mysterious moon blade to use his natural sword, as long as he is not as top-notch as the moon blade, it will be cut by Ye Yun. With this in mind, ye Yun doesn''t care too much about the so-called Qianshou Ding. In his eyes, it''s just a good treasure. As long as he wants it, he can easily destroy it. However, these methods can''t be used here. The only thing that can be used now is the purple shadow sword. "Bang!" The sound of pulling out the sword became a line, and the sword awn was wielded dozens of times in an instant. Each of them rushed to Qianshou Ding with incomparable vigorous wind. The thousand hunting tripod shakes for a while, but the medicine Hongchen recites the pithy formula silently. However, the phantom of the demon beast on the Qianshou tripod seems to have received the order and pounces on Ye Yun. "Born with a sword!" Knowing that Yao Hongchen was not prepared to keep his hand, ye Yun was also the same. When he was born with a sword, the purple shadow sword in his hand was also accompanied by the screeching sound. At the critical moment, when the two Daoists collided at the same time, the spirit power of the ancestor of Kendo came, but he took the medicine Hongchen''s inattention and directly suppressed him, and then he recognized the latter The sea stagnated slightly. All of a sudden, ye Yun turned his spiritual power into a fist in the air and bombarded it out. It was a sign that he wanted to kill him. Boom! It''s like a magic weapon in the chest. Looking at Yao Hongchen''s efforts to stop his fist and a mouthful of blood spilled from his mouth, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Hongchen, I don''t know if you can resist this blow with all your strength." Listening to Ye Yun''s banter, Yao Hongchen''s eyes are filled with blood again. However, when he spilled out, he consciously restrained himself, smiling at Ye Yun, and said, "if I don''t have enough means, I''m afraid I''ve become the ghost of brother Ye''s fist." "Ha ha, brother Hongchen, your thousand hunting tripod is so strong that I can''t leave a trace on your thousand hunting tripod even if I break it with sword technique." Appreciative looking at the thousand hunting tripod of medicine Hongchen, ye Yun smiles. After taking a healing medicine, Yao Hongchen reluctantly smiles and says, "I won''t accompany brother ye any more. I think I still have some things to do, so I''ll leave first." "Well, when brother Hongchen is finished, you and I will have a good drink!" Knowing what kind of situation he is in now, if ye Yungang''s fist is avoided, he will choose to fight with face. However, he will pour all the spirit of Lei Ling into his arm. Those who are under the five levels of Yuanying state will be seriously injured and spit blood.Although Yao Hongchen is the seventh level of Yuanying''s realm, his cultivation was forced up by taking pills. If he didn''t use Qianshou Ding to fight with himself, it would only be the road of self seeking death, which could let him go. The breakthrough state of eating pills will never be that you can control the true Qi and spiritual power of the body as you like. Although the medicine red dust can control the power properly, it is also because the drug Hongchen is the alchemist''s identity. If you don''t have enough grasp of the spiritual power, how can you refine the top-grade pills. In addition, ye Yun also gained some strength in that blow. Otherwise, if he killed the leader of the medicine King alliance directly, he would not get his own space system dragon soul, and it would also cause the whole Yao Wang League to fight back. It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss. To take his life, it is only easy to get, and there is no need to rush for a moment. "Master, your attack just now is really tough. If I take it hard, I''m afraid I will only die." Looking at Ye Yun''s easy defeat of Yao Hongchen, Jiao Xiao admires and opens his mouth in the martial arts arena. On the other hand, he sighs that there is a big gap between Ye Yun''s strength and his own. If he is really against Ye Yun, he will only kneel down and beg for mercy in addition to death. Originally, I just thought that a boy could easily bully him, but now he has turned into a master who can be defeated even by medicine. This psychological gap is not very big. Just as he saw Ye Yun for the first time, he thought that he could easily kill him and take away the essence of life and soul, and then exchange it for the top-notch immortal stone. But now, it seems that he thinks too much, because even the so-called hundreds of thousands of top-notch fairy stone is just a trick, and the information is also given by the master drug Hongchen himself. "Well, I can be as good as ye Yun in the future. Can I be promoted to fairyland? What an extravagant hope it is. " Looking at Ye Yun in the defeat medicine red dust behind the light color leaves, the alkane sand heart dark way. Even Tansha can''t tell whether he is jealous or not, but only one thing can be sure, that is, he admires Ye Yun very much. He doesn''t know why, but he is certain that ye Yun''s strength is absolutely worth his awe. "Well, you may be able to see some points in the cultivation of predecessors. If you want to break through as soon as possible, it is good to start all over again. Lower your goal a little bit." When she swore to herself in her heart, the voice of Jiao Xiao suddenly sounded. She looked at the enemy who had almost killed her, but sighed. "If I was really jealous of my predecessors, I would not be. But the problem is that I don''t know where my admiration and jealousy occupy in my heart. That''s more." Looking at Jiao Xiao, Tan Sha sighed. "Well, you''ll have a good time. Who are you going to show this dejected look? It''s like a lost dog." At this moment, Jiao Xiao is not comforting Tansha, but criticizing severely with severe attitude. "You..." It seemed that he didn''t know why Jiao Xiao did this, but he was moved in his heart. He could not help saying, "why do you have to do it? You and I were enemies yesterday." "You''re not a man. You''re all drinking together. You tell me it''s the enemy!" Staring at Tansha with wide eyes, he was stunned at first, and then showed a moving look. After that, he said triumphantly: "I think you''d better surpass me first. Don''t be extravagant about the realm of predecessors." "Ha ha, if you don''t have the right time and place in the third layer of Xumi''s treasure, you will not be my opponent. You''re not ashamed." Tan Sha looked at Jiao Xiao and protested indignantly. "Then I will not use the time and place of this day to fight you fairly, how about?" With a hearty smile, Jiao Xiao and Tansha are on the stage and start a competition. On the other side, ye Yun stood quietly, with a myriad of thoughts in his heart. "Now there are two ways. The first is to kill the medicine Hongchen while he is ill. The second is to kill the general in the treasure house of the world tree. At that time, I only need to use some means to let him take out the space dragon spirit, and then I can do it." The Kendo ancestor said in a deep voice listening to the plan given by the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a bitter smile: "you can''t have some more decent proposals. Why do you have to kill him as soon as possible." "You sound like you want to die yourself." Looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo said slowly. "Are there only these two roads?" This time, ye Yun is restrained smile, looking at Kendo Lao Zu Dao seriously. "Yes, either of these two roads, you must choose. Kill him now, or kill him after entering the tree of the world. Then I will use my means to trick him into taking out his space, and then directly smash his sea of knowledge." Kendo ancestor also did not say much, but looked at Ye Yun, how to make a decision. "If he doesn''t offend me, how can I offend him? When the tree of the world on the third level starts to open, I will decide whether to draw the Dragon Spirit from his attitude towards me. "Ye Yun looks at the old Kendo ancestor and says faintly. Ye Yun''s decision is to let the Kendo ancestor no longer retort, because ye Yun has already made a decision. The Kendo ancestor only needs to give his ideas to Ye Yun. The person who really has the right to make decisions is always ye Yun."Now that you have made up your mind, I can''t say anything. If one day this medicine is going to kill you, you''ll have to fight hard." Kendo ancestor didn''t care about ye Yun''s attitude towards these things. What he paid attention to always was how the latter should go. If he is not guilty of the heart, then he can go to the side of the heart. "There should be two days to open the world tree. During this time, all the people in the third floor will gather in the canyon. If you are not lucky, even if you meet those people, it is normal." Ye Yun looks at the clouds in the sky, and the sky is as clear as blue above the clouds. "Forget it, but the boy is looking for a stone to be the habitat of the dragon soul. I don''t know what he thinks." The old Kendo ancestor turned his eyes to the huge stone in the gorge and said curiously: "if you can do this kind of thing, I won''t be surprised, but if he has mastered the skill of refining medicine, he should not do such a stupid thing." "It must be a temporary resting place. I''m afraid he didn''t know what to do because of the dragon spirit. So he did an experiment. But judging from the scene, it should be separated because the dragon soul can''t connect with the boulder at all." Looking at the huge stone standing out of the canyon, ye Yun light way. "Haha, if that''s the case, the dragon spirit should still be placed in the Qianshou tripod, and we don''t need to worry too much." Think of Yao Hongchen''s sacrifice of Qianshou Ding is a monster''s fairyland. In the thousand hunting tripod which is close to one, it really emits the breath of dragon spirit. However, the Kendo ancestor at that time didn''t care too much. After all, the most important thing for him at that time was to find the right time to shock his soul into the world of medicine. If he failed to be distracted because of this kind of thing, it would inevitably affect Ye Yun. Now it is a little late to think of it. "But it''s OK. Although I really want to get the dragon soul, I don''t need to worry about it. If I can''t get it, it''s good to take the treasure from the tree of the world." The light of the sun and the moon looms in Ye Yun''s body. When the numb sensation reappears, ye Yun controls the true Qi in his body and flows slowly along the sun and moon spirits in his body. It seems that he is protecting the ability of these two souls from being consumed too quickly. "This is just the beginning. After that, you can really feel the power of the sun and the moon." With a smile, he looks at Ye Yun, who carefully cultivates the two spirits of the sun and the moon. "Then I will look forward to it. I hope that after refining the sun and moon spirits, the physical body can be greatly improved, and can be directly broken through to balance with the true Qi, so as to impact the Yuanying state at one stroke." There is expectation in his eyes, but there is a wisp of fire rising in the air between Ye Yun''s eyes. With Ye Yun''s idea, it bursts out and dissipates. "The end is always unexpected." After ye Yun left the place where the fire disappeared, a snowflake reappeared in the place where the fire disappeared, slowly drifting to the unknown distance. "Hiding oneself with the law of space is the used spirit of ice. Do you care about the spirit of fire as the beginning to attract people''s attention?" Witnessing Ye Yungang''s means, the Kendo ancestor can''t help but praise: "it''s not uncommon that you can use the spirit of ice and the spirit of fire at the same time, but you can integrate the law of space with the Qi of ice spirit. It''s really worth trying." "But the ice spirit palm is already a little weak. It''s a pity that I didn''t find a unique immortal tool that belongs to my own ice spirit spirit spirit in the frost land of the far north." Looking at the ice spirit Qi in my body, although I have improved after eating the real roar four tail flowers, compared with the space law, the growth of the fire spirit gas is also slow. As for the spirit of thunder, ye Yun knows that it is necessary to break through the thunder cloud electric lightsaber to the fourth level, the Thor''s sword, instead of condensing the thunder spirit Qi in his hands as before and fighting with people with the origin of thunder. Once the fourth level is reached, it is the real conglomeration form of innate natural force, and also the form of sword power that ye Yun is most familiar with. At that stage, ye Yun is confident that his thunder cloud electric light sword will never be weaker than the last turn of the fire dragon whip, the fire in the sky, and its power will explode all of it in a moment, instead of grinding the opponent with its huge fire spirit gas as the foundation. Thunder, which is one of the most violent forces, needs to be cautious in practice. If you take a wrong step, you will not be possessed by other spiritual powers, but will be robbed by your own thunder aura, which will explode in the fragile meridians of your body. Even ye Yun can''t bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 At the beginning, the fire poison in Ye Yun was only slowly burned. Although it was full of pain, it could also make it not be in danger in a short time. However, if there was a quenched body thunder robbery, it would explode the huge thunder spirit gas in Ye Yun''s body in a moment, which is not comparable to the fire poison. Fortunately, he has the heart of immortals and demons. Even if it''s a body quenching thunder robbery, ye Yun''s life is in danger. It can also be used to enhance the strength of his body. This is also the original Kendo ancestor who told ye Yun that the sun and moon spirits entered his body, he didn''t need to be tempered by thunder. Fortunately, the sun and moon double spirits on the second floor were taken by Ye Yun. If there were any accidents in the middle of the way, they would really be touched by the quenched body thunder for many times. Either the physical vitality could be raised to fully carry the true Qi and spiritual power in the body, or the body would be dead and spirited. In other words, it can fully withstand the powerful promotion of the sublimation of true Qi and spiritual power when ye Yun''s golden elixir is broken. If ye Yun''s body is used to bear it, I''m afraid that even with the help of immortal and devil''s heart, ye Yun''s true Qi and spiritual power will continue to be devoured and refined. Although Ye Yun is promoted to Yuanying realm, its strength is very high in the current golden elixir realm Not much has changed. This result is by no means the opinion of Ye Yunle. Therefore, he must try his best to improve his body when he breaks through the Yuanying realm. If he is not forced to do so, I am afraid Ye Yun will never break through to Yuanying realm without being sure. However, if life and death are in danger, even if ye Yun is reluctant to give up, he can only stimulate the true Qi and spiritual power in his body, devour the yuanyingguo, and spread the essence of thick earth to the whole body, so as to greatly enhance the physical strength in an instant, so as to exchange for a moment of opportunity to successfully accept the true Qi and spiritual power. However, if the sun and moon double spirits in Ye Yun''s body start to increase in advance, ye Yun can rest assured, because from the affirmative tone of the ancestor of kendo, when the sun and moon double spirits are fully opened in his body, the physical limit will start to rise from the foundation, thus affecting his martial arts. As long as ye Yun can reach this level, he can completely combine the true Qi and spiritual power of a sword born in one place, and the limit that can be reached is beyond the reach of ordinary people. At that time, even if it is Du Jianyin''s sword robbery, ye Yun can break it with strength, rather than by using skillful force. "But do you really decide to take Jin ling''er and Jin''an on the tree of the world? Although my grandfather''s words are not pleasant to listen to, you should also know that if they are not cumbersome, they should be totally useless to you. " After a look, ye Yun is using the law of space to keep moving on the road. The ancestor of Kendo is dissatisfied with the way. It''s not that he doesn''t like Jin ling''er, but that Jin ling''er''s strength, even if it helps Ye Yun, is extremely small, not to mention Jin''an, who is the second level of yuanyingjing. What else can he do in the tree of the world except to die. After all, they have already got their own luck. In the next step, they are careful to live in the Xumi treasure. If they really want to take these treasures as their own, unless they suddenly improve their accomplishments, it is better to recognize the reality. Although cruel, it can also make you live. If you don''t know the reality clearly, and try your best to win the first chance in this ten percent vitality, that is, in addition to recklessness, it is the real person with great courage. Even here is just the beginning. But Jin''an and others have no other function except to serve as cannon fodder for high-level friars. So for those who are good at manipulating people''s hearts and forming alliances, ye Yun has always had a bad impression on them. He used those stupid people as cannon fodder. However, some people did not know that they thought they were the real ones for Xumi''s treasure. They just added jokes. "Ye Yun, if you get to the tree of the world, remember to help me get something." Suddenly, when he comes to Lingdao, he seems to think of what he wants to hide in the forest. Looking at the Kendo ancestor''s solemn expression, ye Yun couldn''t help but get serious and said with a smile: "if there is any good treasure, just tell me. My means will surely get you what you need." "Cough, actually don''t be so serious. Have you ever heard of drunk berries?" Looking at Ye Yun''s serious appearance, Kendo''s ancestor also had some embarrassment, coughed and asked. "This thing? I have never heard of it. Is it good for your soul now? " Looking at the sudden change of Kendo ancestor''s expression, ye Yun asked. He doesn''t know the specific effect of drunk berries, but it should also be related to the soul of Kendo ancestors. As for the specific effect, he really does not know. Looking at the rare embarrassment of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun slowed down for a moment, and then guessed, "you don''t want to tell me that this fruit can only let you taste the flavor of wine." "Ha ha, you guessed it in a moment. It''s not easy." Listen to Ye Yun will be drunk berry utility said, Kendo ancestor ha ha ha ha. "How can you be sure there will be one in the tree of the world." Ye Yun didn''t refuse. After all, for wine lovers like Kendo Laozu, the fruit can comfort the state that only soul is left. If he can, he won''t mind getting some for kendo."Certainly, and I''m afraid it will be in the most frequent places." Hearing Ye Yun ready to help himself, Kendo ancestor said with a smile. "If you are so sure, have you found out the position of the world tree?" Ye Yun is also thinking about this time, can not help asking. "I just used the source of soul, but I have a thorough look at the ancient tree that connects heaven and earth from the canyon to the deep. Its upper layer is divided into 93 layers, that is, the lower 30 layers are the lower level, the middle level is the middle level, and the upper 30 layers are the upper level. The three layers at the highest level should be the top-notch Tiancai Dibao." Kendo ancestor told ye Yun that he had seen through the world tree with his soul. Ye Yun nodded and looked at the distant scene. He could not help but wonder: "I just don''t know why these giant trees exist, but the breath of life is very rich. I''m afraid there is a secret." "The rest is to ignore us and try to get the three layers of the top-notch Tiancai Dibao. However, since this ancient tree can have unique Tiancai Dibao, it must be that some of them are no less than the puppets in the stone tablet magic array." The Kendo ancestor hummed. Ye Yun nods, and the mysterious moon blade in his hand is obtained from the stone tablet magic array. At the beginning, the black puppet in human shape is absolutely equal to his own strength. If he doesn''t use his whole body at last, he will be defeated by it. The speed of his body method is not weaker than that of himself. His body is like a cast iron body. He is a natural puppet body immune to most spiritual powers. Unless ye Yun fights with him in reality and recovers his lost spiritual power with the help of the quenching immortal mind method, he can be killed easily in a long time. Just what he experienced in the magic array, for ye Yun, his own strength is limited. It can also be said that all kinds of means can not be fully used, rather than being suppressed. Fortunately, he won in the end. If the puppet wins, I don''t know whether the mysterious moon blade will fall into the hands of other peerless talents in the future. If it can be in his own hands, ye Yun will feel that he has made a lot of money in the war with the puppet. "It''s the elder!" After spending a day in the green forest, Jin ling''er feels the strange space in the distance, and looks at the leaf cloud in front of him with the micro swing of the space. "Master, I don''t know what''s going on with the medicine King Valley. Linger, she misses you very much." Looking at Ye Yun''s undamaged return, Jin''an is to throw a smile to the latter. At the same time, she looks at the excited Jin ling''er beside her and says with a smile. "Some things are delayed, but it does not affect. In two days'' time, Yaowang valley will go to the place where the treasures in the third layer are buried. So I come here to ask you two whether you want to go with me." Ye Yun smiles at Jin ling''er, who is blushing. He tells Jin''an and Jin linger that they want to see how they are going to make a choice. "Ling''er naturally wants to accompany the elder, so ling''er wants to go." Feeling the water spirit Python in his hand, Jin ling''er firmly looks at Ye Yun and points his head. The Shuiling python, which was wrapped up in Jin ling''er''s middle finger, didn''t care much. When he saw Ye Yun again, he was grateful to the snake pupil. Then he continued to close his eyes and seemed to want to go to sleep. "If you can''t make a good exploration of the treasure of Xumi, it will be a waste of money." Without doubt about ye Yun''s words, Jin''an also agreed to follow Jin ling''er to the world tree. At the same time, she was also wondering whether she would get other treasures or a rare immortal tool. Seeing that both of them agreed, ye Yun nodded. Since the two of them agreed to follow themselves to the world tree, we should take care of them. But if there is an unavoidable danger, it can only be seen by their creation. Ye Yun still holds the idea of helping as soon as possible. After all, they are closely related to themselves. Otherwise, he will not give the benefits to them as much as possible. "Now that it has been decided, I will do something with this spirit of life." Taking out the essence of life, ye Yun, looking at the rich essence of life, slowly urges him to float it on his palm with genuine Qi. He seems to be feeling something. "What can you get if you put it in these giant trees?" Jin ling''er and Jin''an are puzzled and curious. Ye Yun has already had some ideas. If it is said that these giant trees originally have the breath of life, he will do the absolute point. He will start to swallow the life essence of these giant trees with his life essence. If he is right, the life essence exists because of the life essence in these giant trees. When ye Yun placed it on the periphery of the giant tree and used his true Qi to connect the giant tree with the spirit of life, the giant tree made a loud noise, as if it had been attacked, and then there was a shaking, as if it was withstanding some kind of unexplained riot. However, ye Yun''s spirit of life has a trend of increasing in this moment, in which the breath of life has been partially strengthened. In this case, ye Yun is also a little disappointed. He thought that after absorbing the energy of these giant trees, the spirit of life can be significantly enhanced, but only a little, some disappointment.During Ye Yun''s casting, the vital essence and spirit also showed obvious signs of swallowing the true Qi in Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun''s true Qi was also swallowed together with the life essence and spirit, but the devoured Qi did not seem to increase the life essence. Looking at this scene, ye Yun also knows that only these giant trees can replenish and enhance the essence of life. If all the giant trees in the third layer of Xumi''s treasure are swallowed by life essence, it will naturally bring unexpected benefits. However, there is not enough time now. It will take many days to absorb and devour, and the world tree will be opened soon. What''s more, if these giant trees are swallowed up, God knows what will happen. Life essence and spirit can only recover the injured body, and the spirit of the immortal and the devil can also do it. If not, ye Yun can directly give the spirit of life to the heart of the immortal and the devil to devour. At that time, he can also get the power of feedback. After understanding this point, ye Yun did not waste time, with two people directly launched blink away. After that, ye Yun reappeared in the valley of Yaowang League. Under the inspection of divine sense, he saw that Yao Hongchen was recovering from his injury, and did not pay much attention to it. However, seeing that Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha were fighting each other in the war, he couldn''t help laughing. It was unexpected that their relationship could be so relaxed. During the drinking on that day, ye Yun could see that the relationship between the two did not reach the stage of life and death war. It was also an opportunity to resolve gratitude and resentment here. "Master." Looking at Ye Yun pulling two Yuan Ying Jing''s people from below three levels to come here, Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha have no questions, but they are also curious. I don''t know what ye Yun''s action means. Jinling''er was a little dissatisfied with the two people''s different vision, and said angrily, "what''s good to see? You two are yuanyingjing quadruple. Do you want to bully me?" Obviously, I didn''t expect that the girl would say so. Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes, it''s not difficult to see that the girl should be an important person of Ye Yun. After a little consideration in his heart, he said with a smile, "this fairy is really joking. We just haven''t seen the amazing appearance of the fairy, so we are a little bit stunned for a while. Please forgive me." "Really? You won''t lie to me Jinling''er hummed twice, and naturally would not believe it. "Of course not!" Jin''an smiles bitterly. If it wasn''t for the girl who now has a seven heavy water spirit Python as a helper, this time she directly offends two yuanyingjing quadruple people, and it will be a disaster. However, it can be regarded as luck. After meeting Ye Yun, they have been lucky all the time. In this treasure of Xumi, they have not only obtained the rare immortal tools, but also the treasures that they can''t imagine. The stone of the immortal spirit has also changed from the original cautious to the present, which can be used for cultivation at will, which makes them extremely satisfied. However, Jin''an and Jin ling''er have forgotten a little. In fact, luck is given to you by God. If it''s not yours, it''s yours to give up. If you don''t give up, you will naturally pay the price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "How''s the cultivation of Yao Hongchen?" After looking at Xiaoxiao and Tansha, ye Yun opened his mouth lightly. "It should be that there is no big thing, but the elder brother''s hand was a little too heavy just now. Even if he used Dan medicine to treat his body, he was still in a damaged state." Jiao Xiao looked at Ye Yun and explained, "but brother Hongchen came out just now. He told us that his body has recovered a lot." "Is that so?" After listening to Jiao Xiao''s words, ye Yun said with a smile: "then I will leave first. As for ling''er and Jin''an, you two will accompany me to train them well." "It''s time to start practicing again." She frowned bitterly, especially when she saw that they were the four fold people in the Yuanying area. Jin ling''er didn''t want to practice any more. But when she saw Ye Yun''s departure, she was dissatisfied and said, "what should you two teach me and my elder martial brother?" "It''s from the very beginning that the spiritual power runs through the meridians. The girls use the spiritual power to penetrate the meridians slowly, while the men use the spiritual power to penetrate all the meridians." Tansha takes a look at jinling''er and Jin''an, which is the direct command way. "Oh, so you hate practice most? It''s very tiring. It should be a good rest." She tried her best to carry out the spiritual power in her body. Jin ling''er bit her teeth tightly and tried to hold back the pain from the meridians. She insisted on it and said in secret. Jin''an on one side is in a better state, because it can penetrate the spiritual power of the body into all meridians, so it is a little relaxed when the spiritual power is thorough. When ye Yun hands them over to Jiao Xiao and Tan Sha, he sits on the futon again, calmly feels the spiritual power in his body, and runs in his body rapidly. However, ye Yun doesn''t let out the power, but condenses it in his body and slowly breathes out the aura. Ye Yun has no shortage of immortal stone now. Even if it is to use the most direct crushing fairy stone to obtain the power of the immortal, it will not be too difficult. However, there are many problems in such cultivation. One of the biggest problems is how to integrate the spiritual power of the immortal stone perfectly. Although it is very simple for the Kendo ancestor to come, if ye Yun tries it in person, it will not be as simple as he sees it. First of all, it is the most perfect way to master the direction of all spiritual powers. By the way, it is very difficult to gather all the spiritual powers scattered in the space. Moreover, we should pay attention to the control of spiritual power. All things together, ye Yun is extremely difficult. He can only mobilize 40% of the spiritual power, not 10% of the Kendo ancestor. "After all, you are only the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm. If you can upgrade your accomplishments to a higher level, I believe that these things will not happen." Looking at Ye Yun is still trying to make the stone of fairies together, Kendo ancestor smiles and comforts him. However, ye Yun''s indomitable momentum made him very satisfied. No one could understand many skills at the beginning. Even he was no exception. Only through a long time of efforts, could ye Yun reach the level of that year. "The control of mental power can''t be as easy as that of a pharmacist. Tut, you should find a way out here." Since ancient times, pharmacists are the most outstanding in spirit, which is also recognized collectively on the mainland. Therefore, if ye YunRuo really wants to make his mental strength reach the level of controlling the rare immortal stone, this is indispensable. "But could it be so smooth?" After sighing, ye Yun also knew that he was not very suitable to be a pharmacist. However, there are only a few ways to increase mental control, unless external forces are used to expand knowledge. "If you give up being a pharmacist, you can only find a breakthrough in expanding your knowledge of the sea." Ye Yun''s mind is constantly flashing his known methods. As if knowing that it was just futile, he asked the Kendo ancestor, "ancestor, do you know how fast I can break through the present limit of my mental power?" "This is a problem. If you can get to Yuanying place, you don''t have to worry about it. But if you want to achieve seven levels of cultivation in Jindan area, you want to make a breakthrough, it''s a little difficult, you know." Kendo ancestor slowly said: "but I can use the power of thunder to help you break the limit of knowing the sea. Although this method is dangerous, it is also the fastest." "Is there no other way?" After listening to the advice given by the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun frowned and continued to ask. It''s too bold to use Lei Ling Qi. If you can''t master it, you may lose control of your thunder spirit. "I don''t know about the rest, but if you really want to make a breakthrough, you can try what I told you. It''s dangerous, but it''s a way." What he wanted to do was to insist on what he said. "Well, if you try it rashly, it will be very dangerous." With a sigh, ye Yun also made a decision in his heart. If there is still room for breakthrough, he should start with the power of spirit, and the way to start is only the spirit of thunder. During the transition from thunder to thunder, ye Yun asked the ancestor of Kendo to set up a magic array around him to let his breath dissipate in the canyon. At the same time, he began to dissipate his whole body''s true Qi and spiritual power. At that moment, ye Yun''s thunder power was once again in ye Yun''s mind."It''s much more painful than I thought." When the thunder comes into knowledge, ye Yun''s hair stands up in an instant, like a needle on a hedgehog''s body. When ye Yun resists his teeth to endure pain, he asks the Kendo ancestor to continue to increase the speed of scattered work. Now it is impossible to let the full true Qi and spiritual power coexist in the body. If so, when the thunder spirit Qi can not be controlled and ran away, only one thunder spirit Qi can be restrained. If the remaining true Qi and spiritual power erupt again, even if the Kendo ancestor can control, then his own meridians and body can not be controlled. Ye Yun expels all the real Qi and spiritual power in his body except for the thunder spirit Qi. He takes a deep breath and turns into a human figure in the dark place in his eyes, which is a human body gathered by the force of thunder. Ye Yun looks at his body wrapped in thunder spirit gas, but he is happy, which proves that he can still control the spirit of thunder now, and there is no trend of violence. "Wait a minute, you will really enter the sea of knowledge. Be careful." Looking at Ye Yun''s face relaxed a little, the Kendo ancestor could not help warning: "if you can''t carry it, let me directly destroy the thunder spirit in the sea of your knowledge. Don''t be arrogant." "Don''t worry. Even if I try to be brave, I will always be a person who cherishes my life." With a smile in his eyes, ye Yun directly transits the remaining thunder spirit in his body into the sea of knowledge. When he is lost in the moment, the pain is then transmitted to Ye Yun''s five senses. It''s like being stabbed by thousands of thunder needles everywhere, just like being gnawed by countless ants. Under the extreme pain and pain, ye Yun can''t help but smile bitterly. This pain can really make his spirit stronger, but what he is enduring is really not what ordinary people can try. After a long time of cross knees and a night''s sleep, Jin ling''er and Jin''an are not practicing either. They explain the situation to the medicine Hongchen respectively. Get the promise of medicine Hongchen, ready to open the world tree next day. "I don''t know where brother Ye Yun is. I''m not used to seeing brother Ye Yun at such a critical moment." Laughing and looking at the medicine world, Tansha said with a smile. "It must be in seclusion. Relying on brother Ye Yun''s cultivation, he should also want to make further progress, so as to stabilize his cultivation in the seven peaks of Yuanying realm. This great bearing of not breaking through the fairyland is also the envy of us." Medicine red dust is in the light smile to explain to several people, Qiongjiang banquet set up, Jinling Er big mouthed to eat, a pair of satisfied appearance. "I don''t know how miss jinling''er and brother Jin''an got to know brother Ye Yun." After three rounds of drinking, Yao Hongchen suddenly asked Jin ling''er and Jin''an with a smile. Jin''an didn''t care about Yao Hongchen''s inquiry, and said with a smile: "I knew Ye Yun and I from the outside world. At that time, we made an appointment to enter the treasure together." "However, it''s a bit ridiculous. Master Ye Yun is still a good friend of the master, but his age is younger than me. I don''t know whether to call him elder or Taoist brother." At the thought of this, Jin An is showing a wry smile. Jin ling''er''s middle finger entangled water spirit Python wantonly devour food, as if it was a starving snake reincarnation, so that the side of the medicine world is also laughing, "come on, give this spirit beast adult a table of medicine King banquet." "Oh, little water is really too much. It''s so rude to eat it." Listening to Yao Hongchen''s delicious food on the table again, Jin ling''er''s eyes are full of stars, and she starts to blame her spirit beast. "Ha ha, it''s not in the way of anything. Brother Ye Yun and I have met as old as before. In fact, even if there is no elder brother Ye Yun and the little friend of ling''er is so lovely, I am a gentleman''s lover." Smiling at the embarrassed Jin ling''er, Yao Hongchen said with a smile. "Cluck, where did the world of mortals say?" Obviously, his words are very useful. However, I also know that the reason why Yao Hongchen gives such a face is that ye Yun, one of the nine Chengdu poems, is because of Ye Yun. After a few words of communication with Yao Hongchen, he drools with the Shuiling Python around him and looks at the medicine King banquet which is put up again. "It''s all tonic." Seeing that most of the banquets offered by the king of medicine were precious spiritual materials, Jiao Xiao was also stunned. Then he was surprised and said, "brother Hongchen, you are too expensive. This kind of banquet is at least ten of the best fairy stones." "It''s nothing. You can''t be careless in entertaining good friends. Otherwise, brother ye will reprimand me when he comes out from seclusion." Waving his hand, it is obvious that he is worried about correcting Xiao. He does not have to worry about it. "I''m not polite." After that, several people began to drink again and ate again. Looking at the joy of eating, the red eyes of Yao Hongchen contained more smile, as if knowing that these people could act as cannon fodder in the next thing. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a bang. The sky is full of Haoran thunder, and the fierce thunder condenses on it. All the people present except Jin ling''er''s state is too low to feel it. All of them feel that they are under the unusual pressure in Ye Yun''s room. "This sense of oppression, it seems that brother Ye has taken a great step on the road of practice." People are impressed by the fierce sense of oppression. Even if they are arrogant as the world of medicine, they have to admit that if what Jin''an said just now is true, ye Yun''s age is really only 20 years old. I''m afraid this talent is already immortal."Brother Ye is really strong enough to make people despair, but he is the peak of the seven levels of Yuanying state. He has reached such an unpredictable state." Jiao Xiao drank the wine and said with a smile. For the huge pressure that just flashed away, if you were in front of Ye Yun, you would face the danger of crushing the body. Moreover, even if the Yuanying could escape, it was unknown. Looking at Jiao Xiao''s appearance, Tansha also nodded and said with a smile: "but we still don''t compare with brother Ye. Brother Ye''s qualification can be said to be a dragon in the human being. He is born to be a hero. We should not compare ourselves with ourselves, for we will be ashamed to death when we get time." "Indeed, I''m afraid that even if you are the enemy of all the treasures of Xumi, I''m afraid we can be slaughtered completely." Jin an also said with a bitter smile. All the people present were arrogant, but when talking about ye Yun, they knew that his strength was not comparable to ordinary people, not to mention the attitude towards others. He was born with invincible luck. However, Yao Hongchen just listened to the people''s mouth quietly and did not disturb him. He was very quiet. Other people pretended not to see the appearance of Yao Hongchen, but Jin ling''er did not pay attention to the performance of the latter. Looking at the banquet on the table, she had already forgotten the hard work during the day and ate it happily. "The spirit has reached its limit." Ye Yun has no clothes all over at the moment. The original loose robe is also turned into ashes by the thunder spirit who just ran away. When he looks at the Lei Ling in his hand, he has a hook in his mouth, and a smile fills his face. "Ha ha, originally I was ready to save you, but it was good to hold back." Laughing, he looked at Ye Yun''s artistic conception at the moment, and kendo ancestor laughed. "It''s still very risky. If I don''t fully control the thunder spirit just now, I''m afraid there will be some accidents." When he swings his five fingers and merges, a flash of thunder and lightning appears in Ye Yun''s eyes. Then, seven pieces of rare fairy stones appear around him. In a flash, he turns into the purest power of fairies and emerges in the air. However, ye Yun takes a breath and absorbs the strong power of the surrounding fairies. "This feeling is what I can do now." If he controls as he likes, the physical force he can mobilize now can''t satisfy his consciousness. It''s just like having a superb sword skill but holding a broken sword in his hand. Ye Yun''s body simply can''t reflect the outstanding spiritual power. "You are now the top of the seven levels of the golden elixir realm. The last step is to wait for the sun and moon to increase your physical strength to the limit of the golden elixir." Seeing ye Yun put on a loose black robe again, Kendo''s ancestor said with a smile: "go now and wait for the world tree to open at noon tomorrow. The rest is rest." "No, I want to go out and relax." When ye Yun''s pulse changes in his own space, he opens his eyes again and looks at the road ahead. It is a vast green forest shaped by a giant tree. If he was yesterday, he would only give up the idea at that time. But now, ye Yun wants to try. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "I don''t know where my limit will be." The green light looms in his hand. When the essence of life is taken out, ye Yun''s idea spreads rapidly. With himself as the guide, he spreads away like a roaring wave. In a flash, everything swept by Ye Yun''s mind turns into dead wood, and there is no trace of life. "The so-called treasure of life is the accumulation of countless lives. Can I absorb the essence of life of these giant trees? Can I also be called the treasure of life?" Now my mind has been able to spread to a great distance. In particular, I can connect the breath of life in these giant trees with the spirit of life with the help of true Qi. Until the final swallowing is completed, all of them are completed in one go without stopping at all. "If that''s the case, what kind of scenery would it be if I used the soul source again?" However, the craziness in his eyes was calmed down in the next moment. Ye Yun turned his hands and took away the life essence which had been emitting green light. Then when he looked at the road ahead, he saw a whole piece of dead wood arranged in front of him. "If there is no spiritual power, it will be reduced to ashes." There is no sympathy in his eyes. The fire in Ye Yun''s palm is as crazy as a dragon that is about to be like the sea. He throws it at will and turns into a fire dragon, which instantly creates a sea of fire in this area. The escape of terror and spiritual power has also attracted the attention of many Yuan Ying Jing. However, no one dares to say anything and can only look at it in silence. Because it didn''t affect them. Even if ye Yun made this area a scene of fierce prison, it didn''t matter to them. Even if ye Yun really affected them, they didn''t have the slightest way. Besides escaping, what extra actions could they have? However, ye Yun was scolded in his heart. On the surface, he was treated with respect. In addition to the sorrow of the weak, his pitiful dignity was still on the ground and trampled on at will. "Ha ha, the scenery is really spectacular!" Bathed in the sea of fire, the Kendo ancestor looked through Ye Yun''s body to see the fire spirit gas spreading all around him and excitedly said. "Here''s the point." The idea moves, the fire sea around Ye Yun changes again, it is a crazy impact together, into a thousand feet long red flame dragon. If the fire dragon lying on the ground is intelligent, he looks up at Ye Yun floating in the air, roars and roars, and rushes to Ye Yun. The huge spirit of fire is burning the space it has been in. The fire dragon roars and rushes to Ye Yun. Ye Yun looks down upon the fire dragon under him without any resistance, as if the fire dragon is nothing. "Chant!" With the sound of a dragon chant, the fire dragon directly hit Ye Yun''s body, and the fierce high temperature directly burned Ye Yun''s body surface. However, ye Yun only vibrated slightly, and the spirit of fire dissipated in the sky. The night scene that had been burned red was also returned to the darkness. Ye Yun calmly glanced at the scorched earth around him and said with a smile, "withered wood is spring again!" A new world, the majestic essence of life spread on the earth in an instant, with Ye Yun''s idea accurately distributed on the earth. Ye Yun''s eyes seem to be buried with countless vitality. When you close your eyes, there is a genuine spirit beyond Yuan Ying''s realm, which directly sweeps across the earth, and the vitality emerges. "It''s the law of life to reshape new life." Looking at the huge green trees growing up again and again under him, ye Yun looked at the life essence emitting green spirit and said with a light smile: "this time, things are handled well, and you can skillfully use the essence of life." "But what do you spend so much energy on? The essence of life must be used up in the treasure of Xumi. What''s the use of this time to experience the rules?" He had known Ye Yun''s idea for a long time, so he didn''t stop him when he burned all around. But later, Kendo ancestor thought about it and asked in doubt. "It''s just about preparing to seize the time to experience the spirit of fire in the fire dragon whip. If you don''t use it a few times, how can you show its power?" With a smile, he looks at ye yundao, the ancestor of Kendo in his heart. "Well, I''m more and more confused about your idea. Don''t you have many chances to use this fire dragon whip?" This time, I didn''t say anything more. Kendo ancestor looked at the pleasant scenery under Ye Yun, but he also had some appreciation. At least Ye Yun did a good job in this part. He rebuilt these old giant trees and took all the breath of life out of them with the spirit of life. When remodeling, they were also guided by their own lives. It can be said that they experienced a phoenix bath and rebirth. This kind of thing can''t be experienced by ordinary green trees. If they can have spirits in the future, if ye Yun treats them so specially, I''m afraid they can blow with their other spiritual partners for hundreds of years. "I have the essence of life, coupled with the ultimate spiritual strength, if more training, I may also be a pharmacist." thinking about what he can do now, ye Yun laughs. "Well, what''s the point of being a pharmacist? If we look at their employees, we will kill them with one sword, and then we will take the elixir from them in an open and aboveboard way." Kendo ancestors can''t stop angry when they think that their friends are possessed by pills and die, and that their thousand years of cultivation have been destroyed."Ha ha, the ancestor of Kendo is worthy of being a hero in the world for such an act of snatching." Smiling, he looks at the ancestor of kendo, ye yundao. "How do you feel that you are insulting me?" Looking at Ye Yun who is communicating with himself, the ancestor of Kendo says slowly. "It''s too late for me to express my admiration for my ancestors." Ye Yun looks at the Kendo ancestor with a smile, but his words are very serious. "Leave." In an instant, he dissipated in the same place, leaving only a flash of white light. Ye Yun got the little remaining carrying memory in the dragon egg. He knew the space portal in the law of space system. Although it can be used by many people, its effect is very unstable, far from being good at breaking the boundary. Blink can appear anywhere under Ye Yun''s vision, but the space gate needs coordinates. If there is an error in the middle, it may appear directly in the deep sea or volcanic magma. Therefore, ye Yun is not prepared to use the space portal in a short time, which is also to avoid such accidents. When he came back to Yaowang Valley, he saw that most of the disciples of Yaowang League were greeting themselves. Ye Yun was also stunned and asked, "what do you mean, brother Hongchen?" "Ha ha, brother Ye Yun, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that I, the younger martial brothers and sisters of Yaowang League, just looked at the divine power of brother Ye Yun just now. It''s just like an immortal coming down to the earth. So they also want to see brother Ye Yun''s heroic posture." Yao Hongchen looks at the doubts in Ye Yun''s eyes and smiles. "Brother Hongchen is too modest." Waving his hand, ye Yun is not ready to entangle with these disciples, so he is ready to leave directly. When Yao Hongchen looked at Ye Yun and was ready to leave, he said with a smile: "I hope brother ye will have a rest earlier. After tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle." "With brother Hongchen''s ability, who dares to come from the road of death?" Before leaving, ye Yun turned his head and said with a smile, and then he slowly returned to his own room and rested in peace. "Hehe, there is another one." Looking at Ye Yun''s return to the room, Yao Hongchen''s eyes are like blood, smiling and saying to himself. The strength that ye Yun shows now is not so simple as fear. It can be said that even if he cooperates with Zhang Yanhua, he will not be his opponent. In the face of such an opponent who can''t beat him completely, his choice is very simple, that is, to turn an enemy into a friend. After dismissing his younger martial brother and younger sister, Yao Hongchen gently raised his mouth and said, "I don''t know what the people in Yueshen palace want my poying Ying pill to do. Is it possible that it''s for which disciple you are going to upgrade your realm?" I can''t imagine who it is. It may be the master hidden in the moon god palace. So Yao Hongchen doesn''t think about it any more. As long as ye Yun is there, he will never fail, and ye Yun will not let him down. At least in this treasure of Xumi, he is the most sharp sword of his medicine King alliance! However, how to use the double-edged sword should be considered carefully. After all, if the sword is not used well, it will be a real joke. Therefore, he is very careful. For ye Yun, whoever comes to Yaowang league can lead his own way, but for Yao Hongchen, he is not as casual as ye Yun. If it is not for ye Yun, even if he is given two seven peaks of yuanyingjing, it is not as good as ye Yun. It seems that both the person who can play the seven levels of yuanyingjing at will and the person who gives full play to the seven cultivation of yuanyingjing can play a role The same strength, but really different from each other. Different attitudes lead to different strengths. In the intrigue, Yao Hongchen is also trying to please Ye Yun. If ye Yun feels good, he must be more at ease in the next World Tree fight. When Qianshou tripod gets the top three pieces of Tiancai Dibao, it can also condense with the dragon soul in the first layer to reach the final state of Wanshou tripod. At that time, even ye Yun may not be his opponent. This is the idea of Yao Hongchen,. As long as you get to this stage, Yao Hongchen can set foot in the fairyland. Although it can''t break through, it can barely exert seven levels of cultivation far beyond Yuanying''s. Medicine red dust instantly felt hot blood surging up, fanatical. Ye Yun doesn''t want to get involved in what Yao Hongchen thinks. All his thoughts are trying to make the body break through to the Yuan Ying State. But now he is too anxious. He can only make the sun and moon in his body start to increase. However, it is not possible to finish it in one day or two, so ye Yun is not anxious. Ye Yun is not as leisurely as the old Kendo ancestor. His life essence has lost a lot of life essence in the withered wood and spring just now. After the moon blade has fully absorbed the moon power of yuelengxuan, the cold moon awn reappears on the blade body. Ye Yun holds the glass hilt gently and feels the rich spirit of immortality. This level of immortal spirit is already one of the top-notch fairies. Ye Yun was surprised to reach this level after absorbing the moon magic power of yuelengxuan. If you can succeed, you can naturally stabilize this quality in the list of top-notch top-notch immortal utensils, but if you can''t keep it stable, the final power may be much worse ¡£ With such a worry, ye Yun naturally won''t take it out to fight with people. Who knows what kind of helplessness and danger it is when the moon blade suddenly turns into a second-class top-notch immortal tool during the battle between life and death.Therefore, ye Yun has no urgent heart to refine and control the mysterious moon blade. After a pause, he puts the moon blade back in his hand and continues to deposit and absorb the moon power on the moon. As the old Kendo ancestor said, ye Yun was not prepared to use the moon blade in Xumi''s treasure, but he was prepared to test it in his spare time. After all, he is not a person who practices the moon power. Even if he really uses the moon blade, he should know about the Cultivation Techniques of the moon power, otherwise everything else will be in vain. Even if ye Yun can activate the moon blade with the help of the moon soul in his body, it is not always the case. After all, whether a unique immortal tool can really be mastered by the master is dependent on the master''s ability, just like the fire dragon whip. Ye Yun also mastered this unique immortal tool only after a period of running in. Moreover, the power of the fire dragon whip didn''t disappoint Ye Yun. He was overjoyed by the three turns of the fire. The power of the explosion was no less than that of his natural sword. Ye Yun looked at the reclining moon blade, and did not pay attention to it. He waited for the world tree to open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Rising at dawn, ye Yun casually found a black robe to wear on himself, which was much looser than ye Yun''s figure. When ye Yun came to the outside of the canyon, he also saw Jin ling''er and Jin''an. When they saw themselves, they were also surprised. "Master, do you think linger will get an opportunity in this world tree?" Jinling''er stands behind Ye Yun, smiling. Looking at Jin ling''er''s appearance, Jin''an also smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She is surprised to see the strong Yuanying environment coming everywhere again. It seems that people in the third layer of Xumi''s treasure all know that the real purpose is to fly together among the trees of the world, and many of them must also join hands. "The moon god palace''s people have arrived." While ye Yun is chatting with Jin ling''er, I don''t know who is talking in a low voice. Ye Yun is also following the procession that looks at hundreds of moonlight colored robes in the distance. Among them, the most dazzling one is that the women in black who are surrounded by stars are frowning at the signs in the canyon. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Jun Ruolan to come, but my broken baby pill is easy to use?" Medicine red dust looking at Jun Ruolan came, but also for the face of the medicine King Valley, came to Jun Ruolan side and said with a smile. "It''s just average. There''s nothing outstanding about it." The medicine red dust demoted to nothing, Jun Ruolan cold way. Looking at the indifference on the woman''s impeccable face, Yao Hongchen also knew her disposition. She did not care about the sarcasm in Jun Ruolan''s words, and said with a light smile: "I know that this medicine is not outstanding, and it makes you pay a little price. "Is that how you treat your guests when you say these boring words here?" She is also too lazy to argue with the drug world. If she hadn''t heard of the failure of her refined medicine, she didn''t need to talk to the latter like this. "But you''d better be careful about your valley master. If you let the valley master know that your furnace of pills has not been refined, according to his character, you will be in danger." Jun Ruolan is also waiting for the outbreak of the world tree in this canyon, and opens his mouth to the medicine Hongchen road. "Ha ha, Jun Ruolan, your news is really smart." He nodded his head and said with a smile: "it''s really dangerous that I failed to make pills, but if I get the top three top-notch Tiancai Dibao of the world tree, I can recover these losses." "Even if there is my hindrance, you are sure to receive this unique Tiancai Dibao in the bag?" After sweeping through the world of medicine, it seems that the person who makes medicine is confused and has the idea of competing with himself for treasures. "If you want to have a good friend, you are the only one who wants to know me. But if you want to have a friend, you must be one." Hearing the contempt in Jun Ruolan''s words, Yao Hongchen smiles and says: "brother Ye Yun, please let our elder martial sister of moon god palace see it." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you could unite with him." When he heard the familiar name, Jun Ruolan was stunned. He remembered that ye Yun was now enveloped in Zhang Yanhua''s heart demon. Even if he had prepared a broken baby pill for Zhang Yanhua, he did not know when he could get out of his mind. "Brother Hongchen, Jun Ruolan Ben and I are acquaintances. If we want to meet, we will not miss this moment." The white light flickers, the leaf cloud flickers appears in the medicine red dust''s side, looks at in front of cold arrogant woman, smiles. "This should be the case. If brother Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan know each other, please help me to dissuade him. How about letting Jun Ruolan give me these three top-notch natural materials and earth treasures?" Looking at Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan are indeed acquaintances, medicine Hongchen is also a meal in the heart, is a smile mouth way. "You''ve heard that. Can you see if you can give those three rare Tiancai Dibao to brother Hongchen in my face?" Ye Yun showed a smile, looking at Jun Ruolan indifferently at himself, opened his mouth and said with a smile. "If you were, I would have to have those three rare Tiancai Dibao." Light shook his head, Jun Ruolan eyes flashed belligerent, indifferent way. "Brother Hongchen, you can see it, and I can''t help it." Shaking his head, ye Yun opened his mouth to medicine. Medicine red dust is also a sigh: "since this Jun if LAN is not willing to let go, it is me two people join hands together." "Ha ha." Just laughing, ye Yun didn''t agree or refuse. He just looked at Yao Hongchen and saw that most of the powerful sects around him gathered. However, the people of the Yue Dynasty and the people of Wenjian villa did not appear. Instead, they seemed to disappear. "The people of the moon Dynasty are really careful. Although I know that they should have won the second level treasure, I didn''t expect that they were going to give up the chance to compete in the third level." Looked around did not appear two teams, medicine red dust doubts way. "Why is the tree of the world still so late?" Looking at the cold road of the red dust. "We don''t need to be too anxious. The rest is to give the cannon fodder to wander. We just need to wait here quietly." Medicine Hongchen is not in a hurry, but quietly looking at the life breath that overflows in the canyon, and laughs gently. "Then I will take the Moon Palace into the palace. If you two are going to sit here quietly and watch the tiger fight, I will not stop you." With a wave of the crystal white jade palm, the moon god power in junruolan''s body is in this moment to the extreme."Boom!" The majestic breath of life spread over the earth in an instant. A huge ancient tree came out of the ground with the potential of thunder, and its huge size reached nearly a hundred Li. The huge tree body occupying the whole Canyon alone has improved the breath of life in the third layer of Xumi''s treasure. After watching the giant tree rise, Jun Ruolan directly uses his body method to turn into moon light and shoots at the giant tree. All the disciples of moon god palace behind him follow Jun Ruolan to the giant tree. Ye Yun can''t help laughing and rushes to the ancient tree with Yao Hongchen. When ye Yun leaves, let jinling''er and jinling''er be careful not to be too greedy and lose their lives. After ye Yun leaves, Jin ling''er and Jin''an are not as crazy as other Yuanying States, but are ready to stay at the end. Although this may not get good things, but it can let them save their lives as much as possible,. As soon as ye Yun entered the vast area, he was surprised by the strong breath of life. It seemed that the essence of life also felt this strong breath of life, which directly began to absorb, and the green light was gradually shining. However, the ancestor of Kendo is instructing Ye Yun how to walk among the ancient trees, especially among the numerous Yuanying realms. If he gets any benefits, he is bound to cause the collective counterattack of these Yuanying realms. If he kills them collectively, it is difficult, but not impossible. However, if ye Yun does this, he will face a great vacuum period in both his true Qi and spiritual power. During this period of time, his life will be in danger, and the medicine around him can not be fully trusted. Even Jun Ruolan, who is far away, is also a problem. If you can''t guarantee that Jun Ruolan turns his head and kills himself directly when his true Qi is consumed and his spiritual power is greatly reduced, it will be troublesome. Although the probability of this kind of thing is very small, it is not that it will not happen. Moreover, Du Jianyin is hiding there and has not revealed his whereabouts now. It may be that he is hiding in the dark now. If ye Yun shows his flaws, he may be caught by him, that is, the fight between life and death. Based on the above situation, ye Yun will not directly crack down on these yuanyingjing. Moreover, he has formed an alliance with Yao Hongchen. Even if it is suppressed, it is also the people from the drug king League. He can enjoy the feeling of holding power. In Ye Yun''s mind, it was a loud noise in the distance that attracted his attention. He saw a huge fire red plant devouring the monks of yuanyingjing. If there were friars who were about to run out, they would directly use vines to tightly bind them, so as to devour them. Ye Yun is happy to see this scene. This is only the first level. There are so many monks in Yuanying environment who have died. It is necessary to say that the extremely difficult conditions here are born to brush down the weak who want to take chances. Ye Yun naturally doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. Since he dares to come here to look for treasures, he should be prepared to die. This is not a need to remind him. What''s more, even ye Yun comes here with the possibility of dying. So he won''t help in the face of this scene. However, medicine Hongchen can''t let these plants block the way forward. When Qianshou tripod is sacrificed, countless demons and ghosts just rush on these plants and gnaw them wantonly. In an instant, they tear these terrible plants into pieces and scatter them on the ground. "Brother Hongchen''s action is really standing on the righteousness." Ye Yunxiao looks at the performance of medicine Hongchen. He doesn''t wait for things to move forward at the same time. It will be good then, but ye Yun doesn''t appreciate it. Ye Yun squinted, and the fire in his hand was hidden. When he saw a lower level Tiancai Dibao, he directly opened the fire cover with the fire dragon whip to block other people''s depth. Then he grasped the air, and the white light loomed out, holding the Tiancai Dibao into his hand. Seeing that ye Yun had already got the first Tiancai Dibao, Yao Hongchen also said with a smile: "brother Ye Yun is also very good. He even directly uses the space law to hunt for the Tiancai Dibao. He is really powerful." "I feel the same breath of space rules in the red dust brother''s thousand hunting tripod." Looking at the red dust of medicine, ye Yun asked with a smile. "Ha ha, I was lucky to get a space dragon egg. I took the dragon soul out with Qianshou tripod, and the rest was left to the dragon egg to live and die. This is the space law you feel." Yao Hongchen said with a smile. They moved forward slowly and looked at the plants around them through the second floor. They looked at each other with genuine Qi. Each of them obtained the natural materials and earth treasures by their own abilities. "Kendo ancestor, directly use the power of soul to help me find the location of these Tiancai Dibao." Ye Yun opened his mind to the Kendo ancestor, and his heart was filled with rage. It seemed that the spirit of the dragon in the space law was accepting the inheritance and memory of the space dragon egg. Although he had the idea to eat back his own, ye Yun also accepted the memory of the dragon egg, and had a strong demand for the dragon soul in the hands of medicine Hongchen. Anger just flashed by, then calmed down Xiali. However, ye Yun suppressed the anger in Longdan''s memory with a large number of soul sources, and then found a Tiancai Dibao. Under the guidance of Kendo ancestors, he directly obtained Tiancai Dibao with the speed of thunder.In the past, there are all Tiancai Dibao. The medicine Hongchen on one side is surprised to see ye Yun''s rapid convergence of Tiancai Dibao. He is not prepared to leave Soup for the people behind. After seeing ye Yun take away the second layer of Tiancai Dibao, Yao Hongchen said with a smile: "brother ye, this move is very dangerous. If you let these people in the yuanyingjing know that most of the Tiancai Dibao are in your hands, I''m afraid there will be real trouble." "Nothing. If they really dare to ask me for it, don''t blame me for my cruel hand." Ye Yun looks at all the coordinates given to him by his ancestor of kendo, and shows his indifference again. He is light to medicine. "Ha ha, brother Ye Yun is really kind." However, Yao Hongchen is happy to see ye Yun''s behavior like this. If ye Yun annoys the people in the yuan infantile realm, he will show his flaws in the siege. At that time, it is an opportunity. Whether it is to save Ye Yun or kill Ye Yun, it is a good choice. However, if you attack Ye Yun secretly, you have to wait until ye Yun and Jun Ruolan fight, and you have obtained the top three layers of top-quality Tiancai Dibao. Now you have to have a good relationship with Ye Yun. You should first assume that the snake''s trick is good, and then look for another opportunity. Seeing Yao Hongchen''s killing intention flash in his eyes, ye Yun smiles when he thinks a little. Since he dares to do so, he has many reasons to obtain the space dragon soul in Qianshou tripod, so as to get a complete inheritance memory of the space dragon soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Brother Ye Yun, we''d better get to the 30th floor as soon as possible. The people in the moon god palace have not paid any attention to these lower level Tiancai Dibao, and are directly preparing to get the last top-notch Tiancai Dibao." Medicine red dust shows bitter smile, can''t help but also envy the moon god palace people. The people in Yaowang valley have worked hard to obtain so many Tiancai Dibao, while the people in the moon god palace don''t care about these lower level Tiancai Dibao. Their goal at the beginning was to top three top-level rare-earth materials and treasures. This gap is not small. Hearing Yao Hongchen''s bitter smile, ye Yun directly asks the Kendo ancestor to use his soul source to investigate the location of Jun Ruolan. If it''s not too far away, he uses the law of space to catch up. "It''s true that we can use the law of space, and your little friend Du Jianyin is still following you with vigilance. Ha ha, it seems that he really hates you a lot." Kendo ancestor watched Du Jianyin carefully follow Ye Yun, and he couldn''t help laughing. Ye Yun obviously knew Du Jianyin''s whereabouts, and said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. If he is really ready to attack, then I will let him know that what I want from ye Yun, even if it is what he has got, from the moment I am staring at it, it does not belong to him." "Ha ha, no wonder he hates you so much." Naturally, ye Yun''s words were not a joke. Kendo ancestor would laugh so much. He thought Du Jianyin was too sad. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the ancestor of Kendo has already known Du Jianyin''s action, and ye Yun has a way to deal with it. Now he uses the law of space to move on the road. According to Du Jianyin''s personality, all the remaining Tiancai Dibao will be obtained. When you have time, you can grab it. At the thought of this, ye Yun raised his mouth, and finally covered his body with white light. He said with a smile: "brother Hongchen, since you have said so, we can only give up these lower level Tiancai Dibao first and catch up with Jun Ruolan." "Well, although I don''t give up, I can only do so." With a sigh, Yao Hongchen does not resist, and leaves Ye Yun to leave in a flash with the rule of space. When ye Yun and Yao Hongchen disappear as white light, a black figure gradually appears. In the meantime, all those who come after him are chopped into flesh and mud. "Now that ye Yun is ready to go directly to the top three floors, I can''t keep my hands and get all the Tiancai and Dibao of the last 90 floors. At that time, I can make up for it." Thinking that he didn''t get any benefits here, Du Jianyin was very angry, and then the white jade''s long sword broke out in awe, cutting the ancient tree in two. "It was found." Looking at the man in the moon god palace, who is flying to the top of the ancient tree at a high speed, ye Yun smiles and slowly emerges. Jun Ruolan notices the two men and no longer takes the lead. Instead, he hands over to three disciples of yuanyingjing, who are seven times cultivated, and ask them to lead the way to the top three floors. "Are you two here to fish in troubled waters?" Coldly looking at Ye Yun and medicine red dust in his eyes, Jun Ruolan''s pair of crystal jade hands are emitting the terror black gas like the demon in the moon, blocking their way. "Are you ready to kill directly?" Looking at Jun Ruolan''s black magic Qi on his hands, ye Yun opened his mouth with a light smile, and had fought with her several times. He had already known her very well. Now this picture is to kill people. "Why don''t you try it?" Looking at Ye Yun does not care about the appearance, Jun Ruolan light way. "I''m joking again. Your move is more cruel than the moon god''s broken fist. If I try it rashly, I''m afraid it will only be the result of serious injury and dying." Looking at Jun Ruolan''s indifference, ye Yun said with a light smile. Yao Hongchen also heard Ye Yun''s words. He watched Jun Ruolan''s hands full of evil Qi. The explosive force of terror was all concentrated on the woman''s proud and moving body. Yao Hongchen did not dare to be a little bigger. The thousand hunting tripod in his hand was called out to stop Jun Ruolan''s self creation. Looking at the medicine Hongchen''s summoned moves, Jun Ruolan sneered, his voice was cold, just like a cold spring dripping on a glacier. He said, "moon devil''s palm!" The intense shooting of the moonlight is like the magic power of the moon, which has a strange feeling of magic shadow. When one hand is offered, the whole space of 33 ancient trees will burst one after another. Medicine red dust quickly sacrifice medicine tripod, block in front. Ye Yun did not have the slightest fear of color, light way: "sky fire sea!" The red sea of magma emerged. When the shadow palm attacked and killed, it directly submerged Jun Ruolan''s Moon Magic palm. Among them, the looming demon head tossed in the sea of fire and then disappeared. "If that''s your last resort, it looks like I won this time." Looking at Jun Ruolan''s face gradually cold with a smile, ye Yun''s smile in his eyes is needless to say. On the contrary, a pair of white jade hands gently waved again and said coldly: "it''s just using 30% of the magic power. If it''s 10%, I can put out the fire in one hand." "But I think you have to keep the moon power to deal with the next thing. If it is so simple, I''m afraid that if you use these spiritual powers here to fight with me, I''m afraid it will be in accordance with the wishes of some people." With a smile, he points to the number of layers under his body. Before Jun Ruolan reacts, the law of space in Ye Yun''s body opens again and moves away directly.After seeing ye Yun leave directly, Jun Ruolan calmed down and coldly looked at the medicine Hongchen on one side and said indifferently: "you and he are a group. Since he left, then I can''t let you go." Listening to Jun Ruolan not joking, Yao Hongchen slowly retreats with a wry smile. Qianshou Ding in her hand is always ready to guard against Jun Ruolan''s attack. When she sees that Jun Ruolan is not killing herself, she understands her intention, and a delicate blood red pill in Qianshou Ding slowly emerges. Suddenly, a strange breath of life is from the inside to the outside, Jun Ruolan hands a call, is to take the blood pills in his hands. "If there is nothing important, you can leave first. If you stay here for a long time, you will need more pills." Nature is to want more of this blood pill, after all, it contains the spirit of life can instantly restore their own state to the best, so Jun Ruolan if thinking of the mouth. "That''s too much for you. I gave you po Ying Dan. Is it unreasonable for you to blackmail like this?" Only four of them were refined. One of them was used to protect her life. One of the remaining three was given to Jun Ruolan. But now she is not satisfied with this tone. She wants more. However, this thing is very precious. She needs to take one to the valley master for life. In other words, Jun Ruolan accounts for half of the crystal elixir, and he and the whole Yaowang Valley account for half. However, this first-class school can''t compare with one person, so it''s hard to say how. However, if Yao Hongchen knew that ye Yun''s collection was enough for the basic operation of a first-class sect, he would be stunned. However, he would never know that ye Yun''s personality, unless he could already guard this transcendental and unique immortal stone, would not talk at will. "OK, here you are, but first say good, if that ye Yun is plotting against me, you can help me." he made up his mind and took out a bloody pill from his arms. This time, it was not placed in Qianshou Ding, but was hidden in batches. In order to prevent being robbed of Qianshou Ding, these pills are all in one pot. No one knows the position of the pills except the three he is carrying now and the last Crystal pill given to the valley master. That is what he used to protect his life and promote him. "Hehe, it''s not a woman. He''s plotting against you." Disdain to look at the expression of pain drug red dust, Jun Ruolan cold way. "Your joke is a little too cold." Will the second crystal Dan to Jun Ruolan, medicine red dust does not have good gas to look at has already had two crystal Dan Jun Ruolan road. "I''m not a joke." Ignoring the medicine Hongchen, he knew that ye Yun was heading for a higher place. Jun Ruolan directly launched his body method and shot towards the high place. "Unless the existence of the void can be broken, or you have mastered such a powerful space law, I really can''t help you." Jun Ruolan''s speed is extremely fast, like a flash of white light, instantly catch up. In the first World War, of course, ye Yun has no fear. But if ye Yun does not fight but leaves directly, there is no way to stop him. It can even be said that he can only watch ye Yun leave. For a guy who has mastered the powerful law of space and can perform the art of moving, he must be defeated in the first time. "The guardians of the fortieth layer, did they go straight up without repulsion?" Looking at the plants that appeared in front of him like countless tentacles combined together, Jun Ruolan did not care. He directly sacrificed the moon god''s broken fist and turned it into a sword with no solid broken seal. He directly blasted the plants into pieces and continued to go on his way. However, Yao Hongchen also quickly followed up. Looking at the huge dead plant corpses all the way around, she couldn''t help saying, "this woman is really a female devil. I don''t know why the moon god palace wants to cultivate such a woman as a fairy." However, it is impossible to see the plants directly destroyed on the way, except that some plants are too large to be destroyed in a single moment. "Fortunately, I''m not hostile to this woman. Otherwise, I will be beaten by her and have a shadow in my heart." Yao Hongchen has a thousand hunting cauldron, which is a top-notch defense tool. Knowing that he will not be affected by women''s life, Yao Hongchen sighs. If he fights with her, he is not willing to. Yao Hongchen frowned and suddenly thought of Zhang Yanhua. "How can''t I see Zhang Yanhua? It should be possible to meet him at this time." Medicine red dust also seems to think of what, doubt way. In such a place where all the treasures of the third floor are gathered together, it''s a little strange that Zhang Yanhua is still a senior brother of the moon god palace. How can he hide himself or say that he was delayed by something. However, these things are not his consideration. The most important task now is to reach the top three floors as soon as possible. Only in this way can we get those rare natural materials and treasures into our hands. Otherwise, no matter how much we think about them, it will be of no use at all.Surrounded by darkness, a figure sits cross legged in the seclusion. The white clean moon knife in front of him exposes the shadow''s identity. Zhang Yanhua looks at the broken baby pill floating in front of him, but his heart is extremely bitter. He is a senior brother of the moon god palace. He is also regarded as the son of heaven''s choice in the sect. He also has superb magical powers that ordinary people can''t understand. However, he was awed by swordsmanship. Even before even fighting, he knew that he had lost, and he was defeated completely. What makes him feel so proud? The heart demon is constantly eating away at his mind. However, at the critical moment, it seems that there is a spiritual voice sounding out, like a wisp of clear spring pouring out the flame in his heart. His eyes gradually become firm. Looking at the Po Ying Dan in front of him, Zhang Yanhua smashes it under the impulse of Zhang Yanhua''s idea. The moon blade was splashed out in all directions, as if to cheer up for its master''s renewed fighting spirit. "No one can influence my way!" With a firm mind, Zhang Yanhua fiercely raised his true Qi in his body. The hundred rare immortal stones placed in front of him turned into powder in an instant. The method of refining the formula of the moon was actually breaking the devil in his heart at this moment, and his cultivation had to break through. After a long time, a trace of moonlight in the dark gradually expands. At this moment, Zhang Yanhua''s figure reappears, and there are two full moons in his eyes, and his locked eyebrows stretch out. The true Qi in Zhang Yanhua''s body is fully concentrated in his hands. The seven highest accomplishments of yuanyingjing are extremely terrifying. "I''ve come to this point." Looking at the present state of mind, Zhang Yanhua has no joy and no sorrow in his heart, but under the indifferent acceptance, the incomplete phantom stays in place, and then Zhang Yanhua goes straight to the tree of the world. "I don''t know this time, I will never fail!" This is his only thought, and with this idea, he is able to cross the shackles and directly reach the seventh level of Yuanying state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Ye Yun is not so lucky. Now he is just swaggering along with the people in the moon god palace. He is afraid that they don''t know that they are behind and have not done any good things along the way. They set fire to some plants that attack themselves, or let these plants attack the people of the moon god palace. The people in the moon god palace dare to be angry and dare not speak. After all, they have heard from the elder martial sister about ye Yun''s strength. If there is a conflict with him, only these people in the moon god palace will die. Knowing this, they will persevere until Jun Ruolan comes back, and they can also rely on Jun Ruolan to hold Ye Yun, and they can move forward faster on the fifty seventh floor. "Boy, it''s a little difficult for you." The voice of Kendo ancestor quietly rings out. Ye Yun couldn''t help being stunned and said curiously, "is Jun Ruolan going to solve the drug Hongchen and come to pursue me now?" "Tut, they didn''t kill the drug red dust, and the medicine red dust is ready to unite with Jun Ruolan to give you a sudden, so as to occupy a favorable position." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor chuckled. "Junruolan agreed to his union?" This suddenly is Ye Yun doubt, Jun Ruolan''s character, he is not do not know, a character so cold and proud of the people, how can they cooperate with others to deal with themselves. "I can''t say that. To be exact, the boy gave junruolan something that he couldn''t refuse. So people are just taking money and helping others to eliminate disasters. Do you understand that?" Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. "In that case, I can''t say anything. In that case, I can only kill her together." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Well, if you can''t do it, what should you do?" Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, the ancestor of Kendo said with a smile. "It''s hard to say. After all, her fighting power is there. The moon devil''s palm is a unique skill, not to mention her own creation." Seeing the Kendo ancestor take his words seriously, ye Yun is helpless. Although he was not so afraid of Jun Ruolan''s cultivation, his fighting power could not be ignored in any case. After all, the moon devil''s palm had a tendency to surpass the moon god''s broken Dao fist. If he was hit in the face, he would be killed or injured. What do you mean if you don''t catch up with me Ye Yun returns to the right track and asks in doubt. "I''m afraid it''s worse than this. What would you think if you knew that Du Jianyin had almost killed all the people in Yuan Ying State." Looking at Ye Yun''s face gradually darkening, Kendo ancestor obviously didn''t expect Du Jianyin''s killing heart to be so heavy. "What are you telling me! Is Du Jianyin slaughtering Yuanying in that lower level? " Voice indifference, ye Yun''s expression now gloomy incomparable, slow way. "As for the others, I don''t know too much." With a sigh, the Kendo ancestor knows that what ye Yun is worried about has happened. After all, jinling''er and they are still below. Can only dissuade: "or forget it, after all, now is the best, Tiancai Dibao more important, if because of these things delayed, will inevitably regret." The idea of killing is like a sea of blood. The artistic conception of blood cold breaks out in the 53rd layer of the ancient tree in an instant. It is like the blood moon in the dark night. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand does not know when it will appear. With a wave, the law of space is surging out. "If I give up now, I will regret for life!" Stepping directly into the door of the space in front of him, ye Yun comes to the third floor and sees Du Jianyin and the broken limbs and flesh everywhere. Du Jianyin stands with his sword and looks at Ye Yun coldly. His eyes are full of killing intention and a trace of provocation. Looking at the bloody sea of corpses around, ye Yun can no longer find those two figures. When he looks at the few and hundreds of Yuan Ying Jing monks, his hands tremble, as if he is looking for something in the crowd of yuanyingjing, but he can''t see it again and again. Ye Yun''s eyes are cold and murderous. He wants to hold Du Jianyin''s head as a sacrifice for gold Linger two people. "Ye Yun, what''s wrong with you? You want to kill me? " Du Jianyin is very dignified and cold. He can feel the hatred and anger in Ye Yun''s heart, but what does it have to do with him? He is only fighting with the people in the yuanyingjing. To him, ye Yun, even if he kills more Yuan Ying Jing, it''s nothing. "Most of the people here are from the first and second levels of Yuanying state, and a few of them are the third level. I have already asked them to leave. Why are you here now?" The white jade sword in his hand sends out a silent plaintive cry, as if unable to resist Ye Yun''s killing intention. "Nothing, just want you to die once." The purple shadow sword wields a bloody sword. It is powerful, but with a trace of strangeness. Ye Yun''s eyes become the blood moon. The purple shadow sword also emits a bloody mist, pointing to Du Jianyin. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Du Jianyin urged the white jade sword in his hand, waved a fierce sword and went straight to Ye Yun. "Such a weak sword skill, you are just like this." At a casual glance, ye Yun''s intention is to forcibly destroy the sword, and the blood moon in his eyes is more obvious. In that startling flash, Du Jianyin feels the instinctive fear and tries his best to block the white jade sword in front of him."Boom The rolling spirit power is like a gorgeous fireworks on the white jade sword. Du Jianyin does not hesitate, but directly displays his own life kendo. If he has any reservation on Ye Yun at this time, he will be killed by Ye Yun,. Ye Yun is now showing more power than he is. "Ten thousand sword robbery!" With a roar of rage, Du Jianyin''s surrounding space suddenly swings, and then the void turns into countless swords. The huge Kendo will has made the monks around yuanyingjing shiver. When countless sword shadows were floating in Ye Yun''s blood moon pupil, ye Yun said coldly, "out!" With a bang, the whole wanjian robbery broke into pieces, and Du Jianyin no longer turned into Wan Jian. His true Qi turned upside down. The whole person was shocked by the powerful force, and his eyes were filled with panic. "This boy is not controlled by the killing will of purple shadow sword." However, the ancestor of Kendo did not stop Ye Yun from killing. He was not worried about Du Jianyin''s life and death. He was worried that ye Yun would be manipulated by the will to kill and become a killing machine. Du Jianyin will die. It''s just that ye Yun is short of an object who can be honed at will. There is no loss. It''s just to find another one in the next life. But it''s a little troublesome. After all, with Du Jianyin''s qualifications, there is no one else. It''s not easy to achieve this level. "If you kill like this on weekdays, I will not stop it, but you endanger the people I care about. You can repay this hatred with your life." Ye Yun slowly approaches Du Jianyin. The bloody sword in his hand is also a joyful sword chant. It seems that what kind of benefits can be obtained after killing Du Jianyin. "Damn it, I''m so far behind him." Seeing ye Yun approaching like the God of death, Du Jianyin clenched his fist tightly, and did not know where the shame and anger would erupt. Originally, I always thought that ye Yun was just picking up the cheap in the middle of the way. Even if his strength is very strong, he should be similar to himself now. But now the first battle, ye Yun''s real strength is to let him know that ye Yun has always been at will. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" When ye Yun''s bloody sword is about to be killed on Du Jianyin''s head, the suspicious girl''s voice rings out quietly. Ye Yun is stunned and suddenly turns her head. However, she sees two figures leap up in the second layer. The girl looks at Ye Yun with doubts and is at a loss. "Ling''er? Jin''an? " Looking at the two people living in front of him, ye Yun''s heart suddenly convergence, aware that he seems to be some impulse. "Spare your life, go away!" Ye Yun is in a better mood. He looks at Du Jianyin coldly and drinks angrily. "Damn it!" Du Jianyin looks at Ye Yun with red eyes. Du Jianyin is very ashamed. However, he also knows that he must leave now. Only when he finds an opportunity can he avenge his revenge. "Since they''re not dead, you don''t have to die. Go away." Ye Yun put away the purple shadow sword and carried it on his hands, saying coldly. Du Jianyin took a look at him, and then at Jin an and Jin ling''er. His body spread out and disappeared in the distance. "The state just now is really good. It''s like stepping into a new realm. I even found that I can still use the rules here. Even if it''s the wanjianjie, I can let it break down." Ye Yun is happy to miss the mood just now, that kind of transcendent earthly feeling, incomparably satisfying. "Master, linger is talking to you." When ye Yun feels that kind of realm, he hears the sound of Jin ling''er. Ye Yun relaxed his breath and said with a light smile, "I just thought of some things, so I was lost. What is Ling Er saying?" "Hum, ling''er wants to say what happened to the elder just now. He suddenly became so crazy. Ling''er thought he had recognized the wrong person." Looking at Ye Yun, who is smiling again, Jin ling''er asks. "Of course there are some reasons for this, but it''s no big deal to see that you have nothing to do now." Ye Yun looked at the incomprehension in their eyes and laughed: "in this case, you will continue to rest here. If someone bullies you two and pushes this talisman with genuine Qi, I will surely come to you at the first time." "All right." Although Jin ling''er is usually careless, she is a little keen at this time. From ye Yun''s attitude and flaws in questioning, it is natural to think that ye Yun thought that the devil had killed such a diverse environment and that they were killed, so he was very angry. At the thought that ye Yun did this for her own sake, jinling''er could not help blushing. When she took the rune handed by Ye Yun in a hurry, she said happily, "master, you should hurry up, so that all the treasures in it will not be taken away by the people of moon god palace and medicine King Valley." "So it is." After nodding his head, ye Yun waves his hand, scatters ten rare fairy stones and directly smashes them into the space. He instantly brings the power of the immortal into his body and feels the surging power of the immortal. Ye Yun opens the space law and moves away again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "I thought the elder was powerful, but I didn''t expect that the elder was so strong. If I stayed longer, I would have turned into blood." Jin''an''s mouth was trembling with fear. And jinling''er was puzzled, "but it''s really strange here. How can the ground be covered with water like blood, and just now I heard a lot of breathing sound. How come this is a piece of emptiness, no one can see it." "This..." After hearing Jin ling''er''s words, Jin''an was also puzzled. Then she said with a bitter smile: "it must be that the mood of the elder is too strong, which has affected us both. It is clear that there is an open space, especially the large number of people we heard." "Well, the elder martial brother is right." The one who agreed nodded, and Jin ling''er and Jin''an went down two floors again to find some fallen natural materials and treasures for more reserves. "Du Jianyin just killed at least tens of thousands of monks in yuanyingjing. Although some of the strong ones are above 10 floors, the two of you directly killed 80% of the weak friars in Xumi''s treasure. Especially when the bloody field unfolded, you not only robbed Du Jianyin''s ten thousand swords, but also slaughtered all the friars on the upper three levels around him Yes, No When he saw Ye Yun turning into thunder light, he could not help questioning: "but what''s the matter with you? Your mental strength has exceeded your present level by at least 100 times, and you should not be able to do it with your present state of mind. " "It should be his help." Looking at the purple shadow sword, ye Yun slowly said. "I think it should be. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to accompany this sword with you." The ancestor of Kendo was also looking at the purple shadow sword full of spirituality between Ye Yun''s waist. If he had not seen the bloody sword of purple shadow sword turning evil, he would not have believed that such a spiritual sword would be integrated with the blood color just now. "Well, anyway, it''s good for you. At least it''s helped you for so long. It''s really impossible to be suspicious about such a little thing." After looking at Ye Yun''s plain appearance, Kendo ancestor also smiles. "What is the meaning of that blood moon and the ancient temple records, and what is the mysterious giant thing?" It''s just that he doesn''t want to see everything in the temple. However, these are really nothing to do with Ye Yun. It is just the behavior of many former masters of purple shadow sword, which is far away from ye Yun''s imagination. "What''s the fluctuation just now?" Looking at the number of layers under her body, when the strange atmosphere opened, her body also trembled. Although she was suppressed, Jun Ruolan judged what was under her, which should be the terrible biological awakening. However, this should have nothing to do with myself. As long as you have obtained the top three layers of the unique Tiancai Dibao, you can leave and arrive at the top of Taiqing, the fourth layer of Xumi treasure, which belongs to the moon god palace. At that time, whatever ye Yun is, he will surely be defeated by her hand. It can be said that as long as it is in the fourth layer of Xumi''s treasure, it will be able to occupy an invincible position. At that time, you can also play the most perfect ability of refining moon formula. Who else can limit yourself. Taiqing is the moon, which can make the moon formula perfect. Compared with Jun Ruolan''s calmness, Yao Hongchen is not so calm. He secretly says in his heart, "what was that just now? I feel that if I go down rashly, I will be killed in an instant. I don''t think there is any strange thing climbing up." "No, how can there be something terrible? This is the space formed by Taoist Xumi. If there is something really strange..." After a look at the position of the upper layer in front of him, Yao Hongchen also relaxed and said to himself, "it''s not someone who is holding it. I''d better try to protect my life first." When Yao Hongchen was about to climb up and down, he saw that the space in front of him was broken. A figure stepped out slowly, with a smile in his eyes, and looked at himself like this. "Brother Ye." Looking at Ye Yun coming to his side, Yao Hongchen just wanted to say hello to him. He felt the killing intention in the eyes of the latter. He was shocked and said in surprise, "brother ye, what are you doing?" "Nothing. It''s just doing what I should always do. Don''t you know?" Looking at the panic in the eyes of medicine Hongchen, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Brother ye, don''t make fun of me. I haven''t done anything to offend you. You''re going to get rid of me quickly." Hard looking at the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand, he knows that he can''t run away any more now. Yao Hongchen walks slowly. "Ha ha! Isn''t it just right now? If you are so united with Jun Ruolan, I will not be able to start Looked at to have a chill to oneself medicine red dust, leaf cloud smile way. "I can give you many rare fairy stones, and I can also give you to refine the invincible divine medicine in the future. With my qualifications, you should also know that what I said is true. Just let me go." Medicine Hongchen sighs."It''s impossible. An old friend of yours once asked me that if he died, he would ask you to go with him." Smile to see to medicine red dust, leaf cloud says with a light smile. "Old friends?" Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, Yao Hongchen doesn''t understand. "Tut, as soon as you die, you forget that it was the medicine wind. You were very angry at that time. You cheated him about the fire suppression bead, so you changed into a ghost to ask me." Looking at the medicine Hongchen''s face gradually getting cold, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword was against the latter''s neck, and said faintly: "give me what you give to Jun Ruolan, I can consider giving you a good time." "Well, don''t forget that I still have Qianshou Ding." The real Qi in his body is to sacrifice a small black tripod, but ye Yun is also watching the medicine Hongchen sacrifice Qianshou Ding, ignoring it. "Now, you should have expended a lot of energy to deal with me. If you know it''s not good, just leave directly. I promise you won''t be here to bother you." It''s important to keep your life. Yao Hongchen also warns ye yundao in Qianshou Ding. "Ha ha, it''s really stupid. Do you know why I want to give you the chance to summon Qianshou Ding." The fluctuation of space law in Ye Yun''s hand is to put his hand on the Qianshou tripod of yaohongchen, and to move the memory of the space dragon egg, instantly, it is to pull out the dragon soul that is dust sealed in the thousand hunting tripod. "What we don''t know is doomed from the beginning." Ye Yun looked at Yao Hongchen''s fear. He didn''t torture him. His sword hit Qianshou Ding. But even if there was no space for dragon soul, the quality of his tripod was leading and most of the best defense immortal weapons. "Although I have accepted your favor, I don''t think it''s too much for me to do so?" Looking at the space full of resentment in front of him, ye Yun smiles. And the space dragon soul seems to understand Ye Yun''s words and directly transfer most of the force of space into Ye Yun''s body. Feeling this change, ye Yun shows a rare smile and says with a light smile: "in this case, the contract between you and me will work." The purple shadow sword carries the remaining space power of the space dragon soul. It takes the space dragon soul as the main guidance point. The huge dragon power suddenly erupts, and the dragon soul suddenly increases a hundred times, looking at the medicine red dust that pulls itself out. One mouthful is to swallow the thousand hunting tripod, and the space storm is born in the body of the space dragon soul. Looking at this scene, ye Yun shrugged his shoulders, and now his space law is more perfect. There is no need to stay here. He directly turns around and leaves. The stable door of space appears in Ye Yun''s eyes. With Ye Yun''s departure, the whole 47 story old tree becomes the most It''s a violent space storm. "Well, this time it''s really over." With a sigh of relief, ye Yun''s figure reappears in the 53 layers. Looking at the huge plant corpses that have been smashed or died around, ye Yun knows that Jun Ruolan should also be in the distance, so he leaves immediately. "What should we do?" Ye Yun thought in his mind and said: "now, these Tiancai Dibao should be put aside first. This top three-tier top-notch Tiancai Dibao is what we should really pursue." "Is the choice already made?" After looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo is smiling. "Ah, it has been decided." Nodding, ye Yun is to re open the space law. Now he can finally understand some of the mysteries of the space law, especially when the dragon soul of space transmits his memory to himself, his understanding of the space law is more thorough. When ye Yun rose to the sixty-six layer again, he looked at everything around him and found that he had come earlier and had no preparation. It was a person who fell into the tangle of countless vegetation. The fire spirit in his body instantly turned the 66 layer into a sea of fire. Ye Yun only glanced at the surrounding environment and knew the current situation, so it is Did not go on. God knows what kind of danger there will be in the upper layer. Now those members of the drug king alliance do not know that Yao Hongchen has been killed by himself. They will certainly listen to their own words. Now they can master a first-class sect team. As long as they wait here for a little while, they can hold down the people in the moon god palace, and then wait for the people of the medicine King alliance to enter A strong team. "But where are they now? If they are on the ninetieth floor, I''m afraid they must be used as cannon fodder for me. Although Jun Ruolan won''t let the people of the moon god palace die easily, I can let the people of the Yao Wang league do such things for me. However, will they be obedient?" Thinking about how he should now let the people of Yaowang League obey, ye Yun also spent a lot of effort. After all, this team is not strictly irrelevant to itself. Although it can command them with the consent of Yao Hongchen, the most important point is whether they will work for themselves and let them die as cannon fodder. As long as people with a little brain can react to it, now there is no suitable excuse To make them die. "But what should we do? Kendo ancestor, do you have any good ideas?" Ye Yun sits down here with his knees crossed and takes a little rest. In his heart, he also asks the Kendo ancestor what ideas he will come up with.After thinking about it for a while, the Kendo ancestor said, "if you attribute the death of Yao Hongchen to the top three floors, maybe most of them will go to see if they really die on the top three floors, even if you don''t say anything After listening to the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun thought about it for a while and said with a light smile: "if you really do this, I''m afraid these people will question me crazily first, but these should be nothing. Anyway, they will rush forward." Now ye Yun just needs to wait here for a little while, that is, when the people from the moon god palace and the medicine King alliance arrive, he can speak his words. Even if Jun Ruolan denies it, there is a reason to block it. Although it is troublesome, it can save a lot of energy. Because of this, ye Yun didn''t insist too much. He put all these things down to the top three levels. At that time, even if they didn''t believe it, they would have to be pioneers. When he felt the oppressive atmosphere around him, ye YunRuo felt something. When he looked at them calmly, hundreds of moon robes appeared one after another. Facing these resentments and looking at his men and women, ye Yun looked at the women in black robes and said with a light smile, "Jun Ruolan, is it possible that you are here to meet me in such a big battle?" "You have a good imagination." Jun Ruolan is indifferent. "Don''t you want to say a few more words about the world of medicine?" The front of the story turns, Jun Ruolan coldly faces ye yundao. "Well, brother Hongchen and I were on the road of wandering, but we met with a crisis. Brother Hongchen died in the top three floors." Face is not red, heart does not jump answer, leaf cloud light says. Jun Ruolan''s face changed slightly when he heard that the medicine Hongchen was dead: "do you know if he had two red pills on his deathbed, where they were put and whether you got them." "I don''t know, but his body should have been completely destroyed, so I didn''t care too much. Why, are you interested?" Ye Yun thought about it for a while and then said with a smile. "Well, I didn''t even leave a bone. In this case, there is nothing to say. Don''t say you''ve gone through this three-story Road, and walk with me again." Jun Ruolan, after hearing what ye Yun said, chose to believe that she believed that the latter would not deceive herself in such a small matter, let alone that he did not know the use of xiaojingdan. "Why do you want to lead me to fight with the God of the moon?" A reluctant look, ye Yun light mouth way. "If you are going to lead those dead men to fight against us, I have no opinion. I''m afraid you won''t like it at that time." A light look at Ye Yun, Jun Ruolan cold way. "Have you killed them all directly?" Looking at Jun Ruolan''s appearance, ye Yun also expected that the latter would do so. However, he did not expect that the woman''s starting speed would be so fast. After the breath of drug red dust disappeared, he directly killed all the hundreds of Yuan babies in the Yao Wang League. This method is not cruel. Jun Ruolan looked at Ye Yun and said slowly, "some mole ants are just dead. Are you willing to go with me now?" Ye Yun knows that Jun Ruolan means to help them openly instead of making trouble in the back. Ye Yun does not want to, but there is no way. After all, if you want to fight with Jun Ruolan now, and there are still many yuanyingjing seven heavy people in it, so he is not sure. "Well, I''ll go with you. If I don''t have any opinions, I''ll join in." After a look at the people who hate themselves in the moon god palace, ye Yun regards them as not seeing, out of sight, out of mind. All the disciples watched Ye Yun forced by Jun Ruolan. Because of Jun Ruolan''s prestige in the temple this month, they could not help but sigh, and gave Ye Yun a way out. Then they surrounded Ye Yun, obviously afraid that he would continue to play tricks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "Since he has chosen to promise, unless he reaches the top three floors, otherwise, he still does not have the courage to repent in front of me." Jun Ruolan waved, let the younger martial brothers and sisters let Ye Yun go, looked at Ye Yun and said in a cold voice, "you can do better. If not, I will certainly forgive you." "If you speak to your allies in this manner, I will be very dissatisfied." Looking at Jun Ruolan''s care for the disciples of the Moon Palace, ye Yun was not ready to joke with the woman. He said, "according to what you said, if I get to the place where I need help, I will help you several times according to the covenant. But if you get to the top three levels to compete for those rare natural materials and treasures, you and I will rely on our own means." "Just to my taste." Nodded, Jun Ruolan looked at Ye Yun and his general wear is a black robe, can''t help but some frown, "what do you mean, why is it the same as mine?" "You are so stingy. Don''t you think it''s the same as what you wear?" Don''t look at this kind of small matter feeling to care about Jun Ruolan, ye Yun helpless way. When ye Yun saw Jun Ruolan''s clothes, he was also helpless. This robe was the last one. If it was not for changing, I''m afraid that when he saw Jun Ruolan, he would quickly change into other clothes. Now standing in the Moon Palace and corresponding with Jun Ruolan, it''s a bit embarrassing. Fortunately, all the people here are disciples of the moon god palace, and they won''t publicize such things everywhere. And even if it''s publicized, is it hard to say that the immortal under the moon and a mysterious golden elixir in the Moon Palace can''t wear a couple''s shirt? Looking at Ye Yun''s upright appearance, Jun Ruolan would like to give him a slap. However, due to the large number of people around him, Jun Ruolan forbeared and did not mention it again. "What on earth is the blood color pill you mentioned? Why do you value it so much?" While on the way, ye Yun raised the issue. "Don''t you already have the essence of life? The effect of this crystal elixir is just like the spirit of life. It can quickly recover external injuries without consuming the stone of immortals. If it is precious, it can be said that it is also the upper level of Heaven material and earth treasure." After seeing ye Yun, Jun Ruolan doesn''t need to hide these things. He tells ye yundao directly. Ye Yun heard after eyebrow tiny pick slowly way: "so you just so eager to want?" For Jun Ruolan, ordinary injuries can be repaired in a short time, but now they need crystal elixir to restrain them. It is not difficult to see that Jun Ruolan should have suffered rather serious internal injuries. Otherwise, according to the pride of women, it is absolutely impossible to use these pills to treat them. "Yes, in the second battle with Du Jianyin, that guy fought with me with ten thousand sword robbers. It seems that he is ready to kill him. However, I use the moon devil''s palm to directly shake him. Although I can''t kill him in the end, I have the experience of fighting with him. The next time we fight, it will not be like this." Jun Ruolan is very sorry to draw with that ten thousand sword robbery, and it is the life and death fight between the two. However, ye Yun directly abused Zhang Yanhua, which made him relaxed a lot. Moreover, ye Yun also directly used the fire fire three turns in the top-notch immortal utensils to wipe out Zhang Yanhua''s moon god broken Daoquan. Does Ye Yun really have the strength to this point? "Ten thousand sword robbery..." Thinking that just now, Du Jianyin''s shocking appearance was still in front of him. Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. He was really pitiful. His own Kendo was not only tied by Jun Ruolan, but also directly smashed by himself. Such a blow may have left him a lot of shadow. "Now the only one who threatens me is Jun Ruolan. If I can use the space law to seize two of the top three-tier top-quality Tiancai Dibao, then there will be one left..." Thinking about what to do to get all the three-tier top-notch Tiancai Dibao, ye Yun is also quite tangled, because there is still a Jun Ruolan in this group. If she wants to stop her, she really has no way. She must have got two pieces of top-notch Tiancai Dibao, the other is taken away by Jun Ruolan, and the disciples of Moon Palace will take it Most of the high-level Tiancai Dibao in Luogu trees is also something that I don''t want to see. "No way." At the critical moment, he killed the man in charge of the treasure. He took the treasure and immediately moved away with the law of space. Even if Jun Ruolan was on guard, ye Yun was confident that he could leave. "Boom!" The thunderous giant vine seems to be stimulated by something. Jun Ruolan didn''t fight against the fierce killing in the procession of the temple this month. He just watched coldly the disciples of Yueshen palace fighting hard. Even if there were many deaths in the battle, his heart was very plain and incorruptible. "It''s too much for you to do this. They are all your younger martial brothers and sisters. If you don''t protect them, are you going to rely on them to solve Lei Teng alone?" Looking at the death and injury of many Moon Palace disciples, ye Yun also frowned and asked. "Everything is for the sake of my moon god palace. How can you understand it?" Glancing at Ye Yun, who is trying to persuade him, he seems to be mocking his ignorance. "Boy, do you see clearly? This is the cruelty of these big sects to cultivate their disciples. The way to select the strong is to sacrifice. Therefore, I don''t want to have anything to do with these big sects. " Very dissatisfied to see Jun Ruolan''s behavior, although it is to know that she should have obeyed the leader''s order, but such indifferent behavior should also be her original intention."If you don''t care, I have nothing to do with it." Looking at Jun Ruolan do not care, ye Yun is just plain looking at the final fall of Lei Teng, looking at the person who survived to smile, shaking his head, do not know what is thinking in his heart. "Next floor." When he didn''t give the team much breath, Jun Ruolan commanded the disciples of the moon god palace to continue to march forward. The disciples of the moon god palace had no objection, as if they were used to it. Ye Yun envied him for his complete obedience. This is the team you want. If you obey it completely, you won''t have any objection even if it''s a suicide order. However, it could be obtained soon, but Jun Ruolan killed all the disciples of Yaowang valley. It''s a waste. "Now it''s only 70 floors, and you''ll encounter such a guardian spirit. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid this pedestrian will die at least 100 people. How do you explain to the sect then?" Counting the number of layers of two people''s leap, ye Yun is in the next layer. "As I said, these things have nothing to do with you. You will not understand the glory of the top schools for their disciples. This pride can make them fight tirelessly. Why should you stop them?" Cold look to Ye Yun, Jun Ruolan light way. If the leader didn''t allow himself to take any action after he had reached the level of 60, but let the elite disciples of these sects come to practice and increase the actual combat experience, how could he let go of it. "In that case, I have no opinion." Ye Yun watched the spirit of this layer fall down, and then rose again. Anyway, it is the same as his own idea, so why come out to stop it. "On the 80th floor, if I was still afraid of them, I don''t need to care about their death and injury." After a look around, there are disciples of Yueshen palace who have suffered a lot of injuries. Among these people, the seven heavy disciples of yuanyingjing are also seriously injured, but they are still protecting those who are more seriously injured. On the one hand, it reflects the friendship between the disciples of the moon god palace. Although Ye Yun appreciates such behavior, he doesn''t care at all. Anyway, Jun Ruolan doesn''t care. Sooner or later, they will die. There is no difference between earlier and later. Ye Yun looked around, those plants full of spiritual power, as if cultivated into fine flowers and vines, could not help but smile. His means are far more powerful than these plants which are barely conscious. As long as he is willing, he will spend a little more spiritual power and genuine Qi to strangle all these plants. It is also easy to deal with the wounded disciples of the moon god palace. Ye Yun quietly watched the moon god palace slowly fall down, to the road to the top, he looked at Jun Ruolan, eyes slightly narrowed, do not know what to think. "Is it finally the ninetieth floor?" Looking at the giant statue in front of him, ye Yun''s mind moved. He suddenly shot out the disciple who had been staring at the moon god palace for a long time and was in charge of collecting the treasures. Then he lifted his hand and collected his storage bag. Then he flashed and shot away towards the last three layers. All the disciples were stunned, and then there was an uproar. Ye Yun''s speed is too fast. Even if people in Yueshen palace find it, it''s too late. Only Jun Ruolan seems to have expected it. The moon god''s broken fist is directly sacrificed and bombarded on Ye Yun''s body. However, ye Yun turns into white light to dissipate, frowns and turns into moonlight and goes straight to the top three layers. The giant statue along the way blocked the moonlight of Jun Ruolan''s incarnation, and was smashed into pieces under the moon god''s broken Dao fist. Jun Ruolan''s speed was also fast, and he rushed to the last three layers in the next moment. "Ancestor, break it directly with the power of the soul." Looking at the prohibition that appears in front of him, ye Yun talks directly with the Kendo ancestor, letting his soul power come and break it. "Not at all." Inspired by the idea, the prohibition disappears directly in front of Ye Yun. Looking at the crystal red flowers covered by the prohibition, ye Yun raises his hand and grabs the top-notch Tiancai Dibao, which is included in the thunder sound dragon ring. There are countless Tiancai Dibao snatched from the disciples of Yueshen palace. Ye Yun''s series of speed can not be said to be not fast, he flew from the 90th floor, broke the last three passes in the third layer of the treasure in an instant, collected all the treasures he saw and wanted to leave. However, he found that Jun Ruolan arrived, he couldn''t help turning around and smiling: "if you''re chasing me so tight, tell me what to do." "If you are sensible, you will hand over all the Tiancai and Dibao in the third layer. Otherwise, don''t blame me." Cold stare at Ye Yun, Jun Ruolan indifference way. A pair of white hands are shrouded in black air, ready to fight ye Yun, and this time is to use real combat power to fight ye Yun. "To fight with you is to stay in the last layer of the treasure, or you should suppress the injury in your body, otherwise, I will not be merciful." The white light flashed away, and ye Yun dissipated in front of Jun Ruolan, who hit the ancient tree with a fist, which was indescribable anger. "How long do you two want to be here? Leave with me." Looking at jinling''er who is doing nothing in the second floor, ye Yun appears in the position of the second floor and laughs. "Ling''er has been bored here for a long time." Nodding his head in a hurry.However, Jin''an said with a smile: "master, has everything been handled properly?" "Naturally, despite the obstruction of the people from the moon god palace, I should be the one who owns 90% of the ancient trees." Smile nodded, in Jin''an revealed the color of envy, ye Yun is a smile: "if there is a day, you must be able to." "Well, master, I''m really joking. If I could, I would stay here with ling''er." With a wry smile in response to Ye Yun''s words, Jin''an also knows that she is comforting herself. Now it is the greatest luck to be alive. Ye Yun nods, and Jin''an says it, too. It is. Ye Yun and two people directly arrived at the top three layers of the ancient tree. All the people who watched the moon god palace had left, leaving only a few monks in yuanyingjing. Du Jianyin slaughtered a lot of people who had entered the ancient tree, but Du Jianyin and ye Yun died during the war. Especially Ye Yun''s blood moon killing intention directly wiped out those people and turned them into blood. The number of them is unknown. This kind of power is too strong. It''s no wonder Du Jianyin can''t believe the gap between Du Jianyin and ye Yun is so big in the end. However, according to his temperament, he must be a strong opponent after breaking through the heart evil again. "Ye Yun, someone has come to see you." Looking at Ye Yun preparing to leave the third floor and go to the fourth floor, the voice of Kendo ancestor quietly rings out, reminding Ye Yun that he has no defense at all. "Well?" Just after ye Yun lost his mind for a moment, he felt the majestic moon spirit in the distance. With the cutting edge of a knife awn, a handsome man came slowly towards Ye Yun. "Zhang Yanhua? And still broke through to the seven levels of Yuanying state, which is really an extraordinary genius. " Looking at Zhang Yanhua holding the moon knife in front of him, ye Yun seems to have expected it, and he doesn''t care. "If we fight with you, we can see the gap between us." In a word, the intention of the war is revealed. The moon sword is firmly held in the hand, and the three light and smart Dao awns are instantly sent out. With the moon god''s power to attack and kill Ye Yun, ye Yun''s body method flashes and directly crosses the three Dao mang. "It''s not the same as before. You can see that there is no pill in your realm." Plain looking at Zhang Yanhua, ye Yun slowly way. "Yes, it''s all given to you, so I''ll fight you with all my strength and be ready." Zhang Yanhua is full of confidence. He wants to kill Ye Yun in the third layer of the treasure. If he gets to the fourth level, it is the main court of the moon god palace. He won''t win. If he kills Ye Yun, he can''t wipe out the evil spirit. "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to fight you yet. If you want to fight me, you and I can fight on the last floor." Ye yunbian waved his hand and said. Now time is a lot of fairy stones. How could ye Yun waste his time here? But whether Zhang Yanhua thinks so, it is not clear. Although he is sure to win, he has to waste a lot of true Qi and spiritual power. If there is a real war, I am afraid he will be injured, and it is likely that he will not be able to get opportunities in the fourth layer of Xumi treasure. "In that case, I will wait for you." He is not afraid of Ye Yun''s escape. Even for the last treasure of the fifth layer, ye Yun will fight with himself. Therefore, Zhang Yanhua takes back his moon knife and walks away. "It''s really a pervert. It broke through the double and reached the seventh level of Yuanying state. Why can''t I even go through Yuanying state?" Envious looking at Zhang Yanhua leaving, ye Yun has some admiration for this guy''s mind, but also just some admiration. Ye Yun won''t be soft hearted the next time he has a real fight. When he wins with three people, he will be the final winner and must be the winner. This is related to the future road. Ye Yun does not have the Moon Palace as the backing like Zhang Yanhua and Jun Ruolan, and is not like Du Jianyin, which is the birth of Jianqi. He just needs to refine his sword skills. Ye Yun can be said to be a casual practitioner. If he is not satisfied with the treasures he has obtained here, he will have such an opportunity next time. I don''t know when it will be. Among Xumi''s treasures, the more precious the treasures are, the more precious they are. It is likely that some treasures are more precious than the sun and moon. How can ye Yun spend too much energy on fighting Zhang Yanhua at this moment. "Let''s go." Looking at Jin ling''er and Jin''an in the magic array, ye Yun says with a light smile. "Oh, finally, I can leave this place quickly." With a sigh of relief, she thinks that ye Yun really wants to fight with that terrible man. Jin ling''er can''t help but pinch a sweat for ye Yun. But when he sees that the man doesn''t fight with Ye Yun directly, she also looks at ye yundao with joy. "Master, the man just now is Zhang Yanhua, who has been praised as the son of Tianxuan in recent years?" Kim thought about it and asked. "Oh, have you heard of him?" After seeing Jin an recognize it, ye Yun is also a little surprised and asks. "If you don''t know where you are, Zhang Yanhua is strange. Even in our school, his identity is like thunder. It is said that he can face up to the seventh level of yuanyingjing with the help of five levels of yuanyingjing. It is not difficult to win the battle." Jin An said with a bitter smile."However, since the elder can compete with him, he must have heard his name for a long time, but he pretends not to know it. It''s childish." Thinking of Ye Yungang just deliberately pretended not to know Zhang Yanhua''s appearance, Jin''an was helpless to think. However, ye Yun has never heard of Zhang Yanhua''s name. You should know that ye Yun is not from this place. He comes from the distant Jin State, that is, the Qin Empire. He is millions of miles away from the moon god palace. Ye Yun has never heard of it and doesn''t care about it. But for others, the greater the name is, the greater the strength is. This shows the strength of Zhang Yanhua. For Zhang Yanhua, ye Yun does have some concerns. After all, he can fight against himself with the whole moon palace. If he didn''t want to fight for the most precious treasure in this Xumi treasure, he didn''t want to have an evil relationship with Zhang Yanhua. Among the treasures of Xumi, Du Jianyin is the only one who can keep Ye Yun alert. After all, the two have known each other for many years, and each time they fight, there is hardly a time to have a good chat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 When ye Yun comes to the fourth floor, his feet are empty, which means there is a direct sign of falling. Jin ling''er and Jin''an are also in a hurry to stabilize their bodies with genuine Qi. Ye Yun looks surprised and looks at the rolling ocean under his feet. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Ye Yun, what are you doing here?" In front of the rolling tsunami, ye Yun''s figure is as tiny as a mole ant in front of those tens of Zhang waves. However, when asked by the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun''s flame reappeared in his hands. His body was filled with fire spirit again, and he slapped him under his body like an evil Dragon. "It''s just a curiosity whether there is a spirit animal in the water." Ye Yun said with a light smile. When the sea under Ye Yun broke out, it was like an enraged behemoth suddenly appeared. On his wet and slippery body, there were traces left by Ye Yun''s burning spirit. When ye Yun looked away, the guy saw Ye Yun''s indifference. Ye Yun raised his hand and waved it gently, then chopped it down. "Boom!" One move failed, the stormy waves were split in two, ye Yun stood in the separated sea water, no longer pay attention to this black giant, from its body, ye Yun can feel a faint threat. However, the blow also made the big guy scared. He looked at Ye Yun and wanted to sink down slowly. Since it takes a lot of Qi and spiritual power to kill it, ye Yun will not do the same. The spiritual power in his hand directly urges him to bombard the big guy and roars. He looks at Ye Yun in awe and slowly sinks into the sea. "It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds. This kind of spirit beast is no longer an ordinary species." Looking at the huge thing, ye Yun asked Xiang kendo. Kendo''s ancestor was also interested and said with a smile: "it''s really rare for such a wild animal. If you can control the sea, there will be only shuilinglong." "I don''t need to talk about this kind of water overlord. I''m afraid it won''t be an opponent if I encounter it now." Ye Yun chuckled and looked up at the sky, but saw a huge full moon, as if carved exquisite jade, was carved in the dark. There is not a star, but only the huge full moon. The mysterious moon blade seems to have a sense and emits the ultimate moonlight, which is the sign of direct channeling here. Looking at this huge full moon, the cold holy breath is also slowly swinging in the air, but ye Yun seems to be suppressed by something in general, unable to control himself. It''s OK. It''s just that the sun and moon in your body should also feel a little abnormal, so it starts to increase. Although it''s very slow now, it will get faster and faster, and there will always be a day when it will be exhausted. " Looking at Ye Yun covering his chest, Kendo ancestor smiles. Although he is not a stranger, he has also seen the panic expressions of several of his friends when the sun and the moon are self-motivated. Although they are only experienced in their own weak hours, the memory can not be forgotten. "I don''t know how they are now." Through Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo looks at the full moon in the sky, and the memory rises in his heart. Ye Yun is also familiar with the sun and moon in his body. He can''t help crying and laughing: "but this increase is really excessive. If it wasn''t for your warning, I just wanted to remove them from the body." "How can I forget this point of your boy? If it''s an ordinary golden elixir or Yuanying realm, even if you want to remove them, it''s impossible to do it. But your boy''s mental strength is abnormal. I''m afraid you can do it." Kendo ancestor seemed to think of something, and then said with a smile: "I tell you, if you wait until the sun and moon are fully functional, you can''t do any more resistance. If you remove them, I''m afraid you will have endured for so long in vain." "Is it hard to bear it when you bear it?" Looking at the appearance of a bad smile of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun does not understand the way. Although the numbness just now made me paralyzed, it was also tolerable. It can''t be said that the pain can be separated. However, looking at the Kendo ancestor is not a joke, ye Yun also looks at the latter suspiciously. "You have to know that in this world, pain is not the only unbearable thing in the world. Sometimes if you feel too comfortable, it will happen." Naturally, I knew that the expressions of my old friends when they were completely refined were just those of holding back. Kendo ancestor couldn''t help laughing. "But you should be able to restrain it now. After all, your mental strength can completely control this body, but you can also not have to endure it." As if he had thought of something, Kendo ancestor said to himself in disappointment: "Alas, it''s a pity. It''s a pity." "It''s nothing to be sorry about." Looking at the Kendo ancestor''s a look of wanting to laugh and holding back, ye Yun said with a light smile: "if you don''t say this is the best, the province will make a joke for you to see." "Well, you don''t have a sense of humor." After sighing, Kendo ancestor looked at the raging waves, but he was rarely serious. "There was no wind and no wave. I thought this thing should be related to the law here, but now it seems that there is something wrong.""It should be some spirit beast. If it can have such prestige, it must be the water spirit dragon." Looking at the controlled UPS and downs of the sea, ye Yun does not have the slightest support, but when he closes his eyes, he sees that the water power in the ocean is crowding out each other, which is not normal. "In this way, it can be ruled out that it is the effect of the array. If you can control the ocean with your will, you must have the highest rank in the deep sea." Looking at the rolling waves under him, ye Yun no longer tangles about whether to capture the culprit, but turns his head in the air. Looking at the curious appearance of Jin ling''er and jin''anlu, he shakes his head helplessly. Just looking at the Shuiling Python on jinling''er''s middle finger, he laughs and says: "there is no time to fight with the Shuiling dragon now, since it has arrived This is the fourth floor. I think we can also have a look at this opportunity. " "Well, it seems to be empty here. If there is any treasure, is it in the water?" Looking around in doubt, Jin ling''er asks. "It would be nice if we could meet a man from the moon god palace at this time. The three of us don''t know anything about everything here. If we look here, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack." At this time, Jin''an also looked at the surrounding scenery, and could not help but be full of curiosity. Why can the water spirit dragon create such prestige. "Don''t be curious. Those animals are beyond our consideration. If we really meet them, I can only protect ourselves and have no time to care about you." Know that Jin''an is interested in the water dragon in his mouth, but ye Yun''s words overturn Jin''an''s interest in the heart, and makes the latter pray not to meet. "But master, are you really not equal to that water dragon? Even if it is very powerful, it should be just the spirit beast of Yuanying realm. They are all saying that the level of the elder can break through the fairyland at any time, which is not much different from that of my father. " Jin ling''er is dissatisfied with Ye Yun''s reluctance to protect herself. After all, ye Yun should be invincible in Xumi''s treasure. How could she be confused by a monster. "It''s just imagination. After all, this is its main battlefield. If you really think it''s incredible, your water spirit Python must be familiar with the ability of that monster." Smile to see the eye Jinling Er, ye yundao. "Does Xiaoshui know?" Staring at his middle finger often probe to the underwater spirit python, jinling''er is surprised. After all, it is also a monster that controls the water spirit, but the latter''s grade is far higher than that of your water spirit python. " With a faint smile, ye Yun said with a smile. "I thought Xiaoshui was very good originally, but I still couldn''t beat that one called shuilinglong." Disappointed to mention their own monster, jinling''er is dissatisfied. Shuiling Python protested to jinling''er. The monster was not comparable to it. The two were incomparable. However, the girl didn''t know anything, so she felt that she could be compared with the monster. If the monster noticed himself, he would have to run for his life. He had also seen a water dragon in the second layer of Xumi''s treasure. His power was far beyond imagination. He just lay on the sand quietly and did not dare to make any movement. Fortunately, the water spirit dragon had no interest in himself, so that he could escape his life. Later, he practiced all the time and never saw him again. Until he broke through to Yuanying''s state and met Ye Yun, those fierce creatures were just like disappearing. Although it has the shape of a dragon, all the things it does are done by evil spirits. However, its spirituality has not experienced half of this evil spirit. It is like a fierce beast absorbing water spirit. However, ye Yun is also full of interest in these spirit beasts. Although this is the battlefield of the water spirit dragon, the ice spirit Qi in his body is not weak. He can also use the moon soul to transfer the moon power which is unimaginable in the vast moon at the top of the sky into his own body. At that time, he must not be weaker than the water spirit dragon. "Now, we should find a place to settle down." Looking at the roaring waves, ye Yun also saw that there could not be any islands in this area. Even if there had been, under such endless destruction, it must be impossible to keep them. "Since the sea is not good, it is difficult to..." Ye Yun suddenly raised his head and looked at the night scene in the sky. However, he found all kinds of mistakes on it and couldn''t help laughing. "No wonder I couldn''t find it all the time. It turns out that the land of treasure has moved here." Looking at the sky with Ye Yun''s eyes, Jin ling''er and Jin''an can only see the big moon that they are familiar with. When they find that there is no problem, they can''t help asking, "master, where is the treasure land you mentioned." Listening to their doubts, ye Yun also pointed to the white clouds in front of him and said with a light smile: "under each cloud, there is a place for feet to fall. However, it depends on whether you two can adapt to the place with thin aura." "If elder martial brother can adapt to it, there is nothing wrong with linger." With a happy smile, she looks at the place where ye Yun points. Although she has always noticed that this is a floating cloud, she never thought that someone would hide the treasure in such a place. Jin ling''er can''t help but wonder.Even if the array is used to condense the clouds, it should be a large number of arrays that are numb to the scalp. It is similar to the huge array under the ground mentioned by Ye Yun in the third layer. This number of arrays must be superimposed, and it will not be weaker than that of the third layer. The degree that can be achieved is not what one can imagine. Jin ling''er sighs at the great monk who can achieve this level, and his eyes are full of envy. These friars should have been beyond the realm of mortals. What they do should be more macroscopic, with the image of deep thinking. Seeing and then moving is the best way to plan strategies in their hearts. Maybe they have predicted Ye Yun that they will come and leave such an array. At the thought that all the great monks could achieve this level, the girl couldn''t stop fantasizing. If she could achieve such a success in the future, I''m afraid that she would be able to live forever. "Ling''er, if you practice with your heart, I''m afraid there is still such a chance, but if you don''t want to make progress, you will have no chance at all." Looking at the yearning in jinling''er''s eyes, Jin''an knows that the girl is in the fantasy again, so she can''t help laughing. "Hum, it''s really annoying. Linger is working hard to cultivate, but you don''t understand it." Seeing his elder martial brother say so, jinling''er is dissatisfied. "Leave first." Looking for a place with strong breath, ye Yun opens the law of space, and takes Jin''an and Jin ling''er behind him to leave in a flash. With a flash of light and shadow, ye Yun instantly disappears the original half space. "Ha ~" gasped heavily. Jin ling''er looked at the vast ocean under her body, and there was sweat on her forehead. The rarity of spiritual power here was unexpected, and the spiritual power in her body was greatly consumed. He quickly took out a second-class fairy stone from the storage bag and absorbed the spirit of the spirit. This is a slow adjustment. However, this inferior spirit stone will never last for too long. Blinking and breathing are consuming the spirit in the fairy stone. Jin''an was also hard. She was forced to take out a piece of inferior fairy stone to absorb the aura, so as to supplement the aura that was missing in her body. Looking at Ye Yun''s slight change of plain face, Jin''an said with great difficulty: "master, how can you do nothing? The environment here should have greatly restrained US monks." "It''s just adversity. I can''t release my spiritual power directly in my body. Even if it''s how the environment changes, it can''t disturb my heart." Looking at Jin''an and Jin ling''er, they want to ask about their own methods. Ye Yun also smiles, crushing two top-grade fairy stones. Suddenly, two cold feelings like spring water permeate jinling''er and ye Yun. Finally, she was relieved, and Jin''an envied him: "the master is really fierce. She even wasted two top-grade fairy stones for my brother and sister." Jinling''er is also heartbroken. If you want to know the price of a top-grade fairy stone, it is worth 100 pieces of low-grade fairy stone. If in the past, it is also a high-level spirit stone carefully used for three years. However, Jin ling''er also has ten pieces of fairy stone given to her by Ye Yun. She is also a little rich woman. However, compared with Ye Yun, the gap can not be described by words. Ye Yun''s opportunity in Xumi''s treasure is too big to imagine. He doesn''t care about these little fairy stones, so he can give them freely. Moreover, even the immortal utensils of the two people are also gifts after purchase, which is nothing at all. Bathed in the breath of the vast moon, ye Yun took a deep breath in front of the strong and incomparable moon power. He realized that his body was really numb and numb again. He said with a knowing smile, "ancestor, can you use the power of your soul to check the Baiyun region?" "It''s a bit difficult to do. There are arrays everywhere in this place. If we investigate one by one, the power of soul will be greatly consumed. Even if it is the source of soul, there will be a risk of depletion." After checking with the power of his soul a little, the old Kendo master was puzzled and said, "although the clouds here have the effect of forming a Dharma array, I have not found the treasures among them. On the contrary, the moon makes me a little puzzled." "Is there something wrong with this month?" Looking at the moon as if in front of him, ye Yun doubts the way. "It''s hard to say, the moon power is the most powerful when the moon is full, but I found a breath of sun no less than the moon at the back of the moon." It was a golden sun with a terrible smell, which appeared behind the moon like a fusion of yin and Yang. However, there was still a mysterious spatial fluctuation in it. I''m afraid it would have been impossible to find out if I hadn''t checked it carefully. Hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun also laughed and said, "it seems that there should be the fifth layer of Xumi''s treasure. However, if the sun and moon meet here, the sun and moon in my body must be an introduction. If so, it can be ended ahead of time." "However, there should still be a lack of this layer of natural nine catastrophes, so if you are ready to go directly, I''m afraid you can''t even use all means to enter." Knowing that ye Yun is ready to directly use the law of space to cross the space on the fifth floor, Kendo ancestor laughs: "it''s better to compete with them for the treasure of the fourth layer. When the ninth catastrophe of nature breaks out in this space, you will arrive at the fifth floor.""It contains all the doom in Xumi''s treasure. No wonder it has such power." It seems to think of the destruction of the mainland at that time, resulting in one void after another, ye Yun said with a bitter smile. "Yes, it''s hard to imagine that power, but there should be ways to limit it. After all, it can''t exist like this all the time." The ancestor of Kendo also knew Ye Yun''s worries and said with a smile. "I''m afraid this thing can''t be restricted. If all these things appear in the five floors, even I''m afraid I''ll die in a flash." Thinking of the huge immortal stone peak blowing in the black dragon scroll, ye Yun felt a little sorry. Although the immortal stone he mastered now should be far more than that mountain peak, ye Yun would never be too many if he could obtain the mountain peaks composed of the immortal stone. "By the way, if you have such a chance, you''d better take out the moon blade." When ye Yun thought about it, he offered the moon blade directly and held it on the glass handle. The gentle breath flowed in his hand. Ye Yun said with a smile: "the feeling of this rare immortal is different from the fire dragon whip. The moon blade is surprisingly comfortable." "Ha ha, it''s just the moon soul in your body that affects you. If you can cultivate the skills of moon power now, I''m afraid that even if you practice later, you will have a high achievement." When the ancestor of Kendo looked at the moon blade in Ye Yun''s hand, he said with a smile. "So it''s not time to have a conflict with the people in the moon god palace. I''m afraid that the moon refining formula can be increased by two times. Even if I have to deal with them, they will be in danger of life and death." As if feeling, ye Yun is looking at the vast moon, but the sun and soul in his body are penetrating the meridians and slowly transforming and strengthening. "It''s really interesting. If you can enhance me like this all the time, sooner or later, you will be promoted to yuanyingjing in Xumi''s treasure." With a gentle breath, ye Yun waves the moon blade in his hand, and several moon awns emerge and directly plunge into the moon. However, the moon awns driven by Ye Yun''s true Qi dissipate at a distance. "Haha, it''s beyond my imagination to reach this level. It''s really good." With the empty and stagnant stone in his hand, ye Yun directly opens the fast state of the counter time array, and instantly influences this space on himself. The so-called acceleration of time is shown on the moon blade, and the more intense moon awn is like being engulfed and immersed in the moon blade. Ye Yun is also happy to see this scene. He looks far away and looks at many shadows in front of him. He has doubts in his eyes. When the moon awn shoots out, he cuts one of the black shadows directly. When the shadow is broken into two parts, a magic power of the moon is injected into the moon blade. It should be something similar to fire spirit and ice spirit, but I thought there would be Moon Crystal falling from the moon spirit, but it was injected into the moon blade after death. There was no difference. The most important thing is that although Ye Yun can feel the injected moon power slowly, he does not dare to absorb it rashly. If the moon blade absorbs too much, it will inevitably be broken. Ye Yun looked at the two people behind him and said with a light smile: "you two should also have a good practice, so they will give you these." It can be seen that Jin''an should also be able to become the middle level of Yuanying realm. What is lacking now is to blend his own spiritual power and true Qi together. Therefore, ye Yun is not ready to fight with the moon spirit and train them. Jin''an directly sacrificed the top-grade immortal utensils. A golden light directly hit a moon spirit. However, when the moon spirit''s arms were cut off, the moon spirit''s power shot out from the middle of the moon and injected into the moon spirit''s body, recovering as before. Jin ling''er didn''t plan to fight alone. Instead, she threw out the water spirit python that was wrapped in her hands. She saw that the water spirit python, which was just about the size of a girl''s middle finger, suddenly changed. When she landed on the cloud, her body was thicker than a bucket. After a beat of the cloud, it aroused a strong wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "In any case, there is also a little water that can help people, so they''d better try it with the unique immortal utensil that the elder gave linger." He took out the dragon sword that ye Yun gave to him. When he looked at the slender sword like a dragon snake, he used his whole body''s true Qi. Although he had not recognized the master, he could also exert a little power. "Boom!" In a flash, the whole cloud was cut in two. The power of relaxation surprised Jin ling''er. At the same time, she felt a sense of lack of strength. She could not help but sigh that the genuine Qi needed by these rare immortal tools was too much. If you don''t grasp it well, it''s possible to be sucked into the human body directly by these rare fairies. At the thought that such a thing would happen, Jin ling''er quickly put her masterpiece into the storage bag. At the same time, seeing Jin''an struggling to deal with a moon spirit, she watched cheerfully and did not choose to help. Now I''m exhausted. If I help Jin''an rashly, I''m afraid the final result will be Jin''an to help herself. It happens that nearly three or four moon spirits have died in their own position, and the rest of the moon spirits also dare not provoke themselves after seeing their own actions. "In this case, linger can make Xiaoshui come back." Looking at the Shuiling Python swallowing the moon spirit, jinling''er is shouting: "Xiaoshui, it''s over." When hearing that jinling''er won''t let herself continue to eat the moonspirits, the water spirit Python can only look at the moon spirits in front of her, and then she puts herself into jinling''er''s arms very obediently, swam on the girl''s arm, and gives her part of the moon''s divine power. Then she lies lazily on jinling''er''s head and falls asleep. Feeling that her body is moistened by the moon god power, Jin ling''er is also surprised. Seeing that the water spirit Python has closed her eyes and slept in the past, she also knows that she is going to try her best to refine the extra moon power in her body, so she will not disturb her any more. However, the moon power of the young girl has been refined by the water spirit python, and the girl just needs to absorb it. Looking at the girl''s indifference, she solved the enemy. Jin''an''s top-grade immortal utensils had a stronger breath. She turned into several golden threads and penetrated them separately. She wiped out all the moon spirits in front of her. Picking up the moon crystal that they had dropped, she was filled with doubts and genuine Qi. When she felt the physical strength brought by the strong moon power into her body, Jin''an opened her eyes with a surprise in her eyes. However, her ability to improve her martial arts was far stronger than those of fire spirit, ice spirit, and those who could only improve a few spiritual powers alone. The stronger the body is, the stronger the spiritual power and genuine Qi will be. It can be said that this month''s divine power seems to enhance a single skill body, but it is all-round to increase the strength of spiritual power and genuine Qi for oneself, so it is so exciting. The ordinary power of the sun and moon is rare. Even if it is, it is really monopolized by the people of the moon god palace. Each bottle is extremely expensive, which is not something he can consider. But now you can get these things that you can''t imagine in ordinary times. This is also a great opportunity for Jin''an. As long as you continue to kill these moonspirits, you can strengthen your skills again. "The moon god palace people?" Looking at the dozens of people who arrived in the distance, ye Yun can feel the same moon power as the moon spirit. The leader of the moon god palace, Zhang Yanhua, with ten meters of disciples of the moon god palace, appeared ten Zhang in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun also frowned and said, "I don''t know what Zhang Yanhua is doing here? I''m not on the fifth floor yet "It''s just something unusual. The space on the fifth floor is about to merge with the space on the fourth floor, so I''d like to tell you that if you don''t know when you get it, you will be killed by the nine natural calamities." Looking at Ye Yun''s indifferent glance at himself, Zhang Yanhua said indifferently. "It''s the beginning." He nodded his head, which was exactly the same as the Kendo ancestor told him. No wonder the spirit of the sun in his body also increased. It seems that the sun on the fifth floor is about to blend with Taiqing. "Then you are not here for such a simple thing." Having a look at Zhang Yanhua, ye Yun said with a light smile. "The number of layers 4 and 5 is about to be completely smashed here, so only you and I join hands with Du Jianyin to directly cross the boundary of the fourth layer, and then go to the final place of the fifth layer. I think we can get the treasures of these two layers in this short time." Zhang Yanhua looked at Ye Yun''s smiling face and said coldly. "That''s OK." Ye Yun has no reason to refuse. It is impossible for him to break through these obstacles continuously if he only relies on one person. However, if he cooperates with them, he may not fail. "It''s interesting to ask you one last question: How did you find me?" Ye Yun looks at Zhang Yanhua and asks his doubts. "I have the symbol of my moon power hidden on you. It''s just engraved when you don''t notice it. It''s normal that you don''t find it." Hear ye Yun such ask oneself, Zhang Yanhua light way. "It would be nice to have a mark on me." With a wave of his hand, the fire spirit in his body swam in his internal meridians. Ye Yun looked at all he was facing now, but he was calm in his heart.Although there is a crisis in joining hands with these people, I have no other way to go now. I have to join hands with them to forcibly trigger the ninth catastrophe of nature on the fourth floor. With this power, we can break through the space that is about to be destroyed on the fifth floor, and then get treasures from it. "Jun Ruolan, Du Jianyin, can they agree to this?" Ye Yun''s heart is full of doubts. It is reasonable that these two people will never admit the alliance this time. But since Zhang Yanhua can invite himself, the problem must have been solved. After smashing Zhang Yanhua''s impression of the moon god engraved on his body, ye Yun asked, "if they don''t agree, if you and I agree, it''s useless." "Don''t worry, they will agree. You don''t have to think about that." After seeing ye Yun, Zhang Yanhua said: "they both want to get the four or five layers of Xumi''s treasure, so even if they have a grudge against you, they will put it down temporarily." "I see." If the latter is willing to fight with Jianlan, he may not be able to fight with him in the third level. However, if he doesn''t know how to fight with him, he will not be able to fight with him. It is precisely because of this failure that he can know what is respect and understand that he can get his life in an instant if he wants to, but his own loss will also be great. Moreover, the artistic conception is realized with the help of purple shadow sword, which can not be used at any time. "In that case, let''s go." Ye Yun also turned his head and looked at the two people behind him. After handing over three talismans, ye Yun said with a light smile: "if someone bullies you, it is to open the talisman with true Qi. As long as it is not beyond the Yuan Ying realm, this is the spiritual talisman of my sword spirit, and he can take his life for a moment." "Master, are you leaving again?" Jin ling''er showed a sad expression and reluctantly said with a smile: "the elder should miss ling''er, otherwise ling''er will be very sad when she misses her elder." "That''s natural. You can rest assured." Ye Yun nodded and told them how to protect themselves. Then he used the law of space and left the moon god palace beside him directly, leaving only Jin''an and Jin ling''er''s experience on the cloud. "Ling''er, are you ok?" Jin an looks at her younger martial sister with worry. With his understanding of her, it can be seen that she is reluctant to give up Ye Yun. However, there have been several differences, and it doesn''t matter. "Oh, it seems that we need to work harder." The girl opened her eyes again, and the firmness from her pair of black pupils also made Jin an stop. Jin ling''er can have such a performance, really should be attributed to Ye Yun. If ye Yun asks for their help one day, he will certainly choose to help even if he is dead. Two people stand in the cloud, looking at the moon spirit, sharp shooting in the eyes, the promotion of cultivation is imminent. "Zhang Yanhua, what will happen if he is involved in the nine natural calamities." In bringing Zhang Yanhua to the coordinates he said, ye Yun asked with a smile. "Unless you condense the baby, it should be seriously injured." Zhang Yanhua said with a light smile. "Oh, you can see my realm?" Ye yundun for a moment, said: "it should be Jun Ruolan that woman told you." "Yes, after I heard about your realm, I was really shocked. With the strength of your golden elixir realm, I can achieve this level. If you get to my level, I''m afraid you will kill me instantly." He and ye Yun also have no big enemy, what he needs is a hearty battle. When ye Yun''s cultivation has broken through to yuanyingjing, unless he is promoted to the fairyland, I''m afraid he will not be ye Yun''s rival any more. "I don''t know what you think. You''re going to use the ninth catastrophe of nature to break open the space on the fifth floor which is about to be closed." In the conversation with Zhang Yanhua, ye Yun can''t help but know the latter''s idea of adventure. "If you don''t have great courage, how can you get great benefits?" Zhang Yanhua smiles. He and ye Yun have a good relationship now, but if they really fight, they won''t stay. "By the way, did you let Du Jianyin and Jun Ruolan together?" As if feeling something, ye Yun asked suspiciously. "The two of them said they had something private to solve. Why? Do you have anything to do with them? " Listening to Ye Yun''s words, Zhang Yanhua nodded. "I feel like killing anyway." Shrugging his shoulders, I feel two strong waves in front of me. Kendo will and Luna power are from these two people As if to confirm Ye Yun''s prediction, a roar from a distance is a continuous sound of cross attack. Ye Yun looks at the two black shadows that are approaching and separating in front of him. In his hand, there is a whip shrouded in red flame, and behind him is a vision of the sea of fire. Feeling Ye Yun''s spiritual power, the two dark shadows are indifferent to each other. After staring at each other for a few eyes, they release their hands. It is not the other party''s entanglement and fighting."If you have a chance, you can fight enough. The most important thing now is to trigger the nine major natural disasters first." Come to two people''s side, ye Yun has no good airway. "The hatred between you and me is to calculate it later." Seeing ye Yun come to his side, Du Jianyin says coldly. "If you insist on dying, you can do it." When the moon blade is in charge, it seems that there is the cohesion of the infinite moon power. Suddenly, there is a full moon behind Ye Yun''s head. "After this matter is over, you will fight again. It will not be so simple to cause the nine calamities of nature. I have asked the disciples of the moon god palace to find the treasure land on the fourth floor. Since there is no time to obtain it, it will be destroyed directly." Zhang Yanhua looked at Ye Yun and Du Jianyin indifferently. "Of course I have no objection, but are you sure you can crush it?" This method has also been thought of. However, it is impossible for us to just rely on our own combat power. However, it may not be impossible to let these three people help themselves now. "Of course I have a way here, but it depends on how you should do it." Zhang Yanhua pointed to their respective immortal wares and said with a light smile: "we will explode our top-notch immortal utensils and break the moon scenery with this explosive force." "No problem." Ye Yun looked at Du Jianyin, whose face was embarrassed. He said with a smile, "do you want to tell me that you don''t have a piece of top-notch immortal ware." "Hum! I still have one He took out a golden dagger from his arms, and the spirit of fairies on it was also among the top-notch fairies. Du Jianyin said coldly. "That''s good." Showing a smile, ye Yun held the moon blade out of his hand and said with a light smile, "then I will take out this unique immortal utensil. With its grade, it will be enough." "In that case, let''s begin." Looking at the raging waves in the sea, the huge full moon is a perfect copy. In it, ye Yun''s mind moves. The moon blade in his hand starts to break from the glass handle, and the moon god power is condensed in Ye Yun''s palm. Looking at the side of the three people are also ready, ye Yun in the eyes with a smile, light smile: "in this case, everyone, depending on their ability." As the words fell, a ten Zhang Long moon blade, which was completely condensed by the power of the moon, seemed to be remodeled. It burst into the sea directly in the full moon. At that moment, the other people behind Ye Yun also crushed the rare immortal utensils, and with that power, they forcibly shot into the sea floor. "Boom!" The rolling water column of Jing Tian, when the water column erupts and spreads huge spiritual power, ye Yun is also the monk of Yuanying realm who turns his eyes to his side. The space law is directly used, and his figure disappears when the heaven and earth change color. Looking at Ye Yun''s departure, the three men are also prepared for each other. The spiritual power that erupts directly forces all the monks of yuanyingjing who come to besiege them to leave. Then they turn into Changhong and rush to the overflowing space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708.1 "Kendo ancestor, is this the fifth floor?" Bathed in the dazzling sunlight, ye Yun''s body is also accelerating changes. When he looks at the immortal artifacts placed like gravel in front of him, he finds that all of them are among the top-notch fairies. Hundreds of pieces of top-notch immortal wares are placed in front of his eyes. It seems that he knows that this space is about to be smashed, and there is no time to be picky. Ye Yun doesn''t even need to be manipulated by his mind, so he is rushing to Ye Yun. "Stay!" Du Jianyin''s eyes were red. He saw that hundreds of pieces of top-notch immortal tools were collected by Ye Yun. Naturally, he was unwilling to use the sword to stop him. "It''s a little dangerous." Ye Yun''s four sides were blocked by three people. He couldn''t help laughing: "what? Is this going to force me "You''ve got too many things!" From feeling the sun and the moon in Ye Yun''s body, Jun Ruolan knew that the latter had already taken all the treasures in the first, second and third layers in his hands. In addition to the fourth layer being destroyed by them, even so many top-notch Fairies in the fifth layer had fallen into his hands. "It''s no different to say more. Go straight to war!" He was also too lazy to waste time with these three people. After ye Yun, a sea of fire was burning. With the power of the sun behind him, his momentum was increased by several percent. "Moon Magic palm!" "Ten thousand sword robbery!" "Moon god broken Dao Quan!" The three men''s sacrificial skills are all the most life-long training methods, attacking Ye Yun. Ye Yun also knows that now the opportunity is almost the same. The essence of thick soil in his hands is directly brought into his body, and a majestic true Qi bursts out instantly. "The state of Yuanying can finally be promoted." It seems to miss how much preparation he has made. Looking at the three people standing still in front of him, the empty stone in Ye Yun''s hand is slowly cracking, and the dense broken marks on it are more and more numerous. Under the full operation of the quenching immortal mind method in Ye Yun''s body, a mighty power surges in Ye Yun''s Dan field. "Card wipe!" When ye Yun heard that the golden elixir in his elixir field was finally broken, his face was flat. It seemed that this thing should have been like this. How could he fail at this time when he made so many preparations. At the next moment, ye Yun directly imprisons the whole space of Xumi''s treasure with empty stagnant stone. At the end of the seventh breath, the empty stone in Ye Yun''s hand turns into aura and dissipates in the air, and ye Yun carries on the three fairies that come to him in front of him. The three fairies directly hit Ye Yun, but they only let him back half a step. Ye Yun used the strength of the three people, plus the preparation before, to impact on the yuan infantile realm in one fell swoop, turning the true Qi into Qi. "Cough!" Ye Yun''s mouth bleeding, raised his head to look at three people, recently revealed a trace of smile. "Although I don''t know how you were suddenly promoted to yuanyingjing, it would be stupid of you to start with us now." Jun Ruolan looked at Ye Yun coldly, but at the moment when ye Yun showed his smile, he seemed to think of something. When he stopped the latter with the Moon Magic palm again, it was already late. "The withered trees will spring again!" He directly sacrificed his life essence, and the wound in Ye Yun''s body recovered in an instant. At the same time, the thunder spirit Qi in his body broke out in Ye Yun himself like a real thunder. "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber? The fourth Raytheon sword!" After ye Yunda reached Yuanying, he was able to develop the fourth generation of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. There was no condensation. The thunder spirit filled by Ye Yun was directly transformed into thunder sky sword. The thunder splashed everywhere, as if he wanted to kill all the things in front of him. "No, let''s die together." Tianjian has a chilling intention to kill. Looking at the big sword containing terrible thunder spirit, the three people are embarrassed. They know that if they don''t leave now, they will be killed here by Ye Yun. "Since there is no one to stop me, I will leave first." It''s just like lighting up again. Even the life essence can''t recover the injury so quickly. When ye Yun forcibly unfolds the thunder cloud electric lightsaber for the fourth time, there are signs that the injury is getting worse. Looking at the white light wall behind the fifth layer of Xumi''s treasure, ye Yun rushes in with thunder. When crossing the light wall, the three people behind him are also unwilling to leave. If they don''t go out again, they will be crushed together by the nine natural calamities. Suddenly a dream, when ye Yun''s figure appears in the space outside the light wall, the familiar scenery has not changed. "It''s coming out at last." With a sigh of relief, ye Yun looks around with a smile. His body still needs to be healed, so he can''t stay here any more. However, the ancient woods in front of us are unexpected and can be relaxed. "Ye Yun, it''s not good for you to do so. Zhang Yanhua''s ability to continuously break through the two realms has been considered as powerful. You are now ready to make continuous breakthroughs in Yuanying''s environment at the beginning. Isn''t it a bit too risky?" The magic array is arranged in a row. The ancestor of Kendo understands Ye Yun''s idea. He is surprised. Then, he stops Ye Yun from using 40000 unique immortal stones to force him to rush into the territory. It is also inconceivable that he can cross the four levels and reach the fourth level of yuanyingjing. It will also threaten the foundation.Quadruple is also ye Yun''s limit. Now his body is blessed by the spirit of thick earth and the double spirits of the sun and moon. His true Qi has reached the level of perfection. If he can''t break through at this level, it will be extremely difficult in the future. "Now that I have reached the state of Yuanying, there is no need to say more." With a sigh, ye Yun is also ready for psychological preparation. If it is not possible to rush through the pass, he can only smash up to hundreds of top-notch immortal utensils in his body, and use the immortal law to build his own skills. The mind skill of quenching immortals is really magical, but ye Yun has many treasures on him at the moment, such as the power of the sun and the moon, the spirit of fire, the spirit of ice, the spirit of thunder, the spirit of sword, the law of space, and hundreds of top-notch immortal tools. In addition, he has obtained a secret method. If he smashes some of the treasures into pieces and absorbs them, he can carry them as long as he can That is, it is very possible to arrive at yuanyingjing. It''s just that all the savings are almost consumed at one time. Even if ye Yun has countless unique immortal stones, he will be heartbroken. "Cough!" Ye Yun grinned bitterly and examined the wound in his body. The immortal method of meeting the three people was also a little uncomfortable. If it was not for the spirit of the immortal devil to resolve most of the impact, I''m afraid that even his own body could not bear it even when he arrived at the Yuan Ying state. "The essence of life has been used up, and now the essence of thick earth is constantly passing away. The empty stone was also used to stop Xumi space when it just broke through Yuanying realm. Now I am just a stone with fairies." Ye Yun sighed all his life. If you let Jun Ruolan three people know that ye Yun got such a big bargain and still sell him here, I''m afraid they would like to kill him immediately. "Just now, thunder cloud electric lightsaber almost made me collapse. I don''t know what kind of consequences will be if we reach the fifth time of Thor''s coming to the world." This is why Ye Yun has to reach Yuanying territory himself, because only when he reaches Yuanying state can he withstand the last two moves of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. "Incarnate thunder, gather thunder spirit, and control the thunder for your own use. This is the last move of Thunder God coming to the world." Ye Yun sighed unconsciously that the cultivation method of quenching immortal mind method was running silently in his heart. The cultivation method of Lei Yun Dian lightsaber was still too strong. "Well, you''d better be more careful. If you directly smash more than 10000 pieces of fairy stone, it will inevitably attract some people''s attention." There are tens of thousands of light spots around Ye Yun. These are the best fairy stones controlled by the ancient Kendo ancestors with the power of their souls. Once they have repaired their skills, they will make a quick decision. "Boy, don''t you really think about it?" After looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo sighs and says. He really did not recommend Ye Yun to do so. Once he really took this road, he would fight against each other with his life. Success is OK to say. But if he fails, even if he intends to prevent it, he will not be able to reverse the loss of work, weight, or even death. The old Kendo ancestor didn''t understand why Ye Yun was so radical all of a sudden. However, ye Yun didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask. He just wanted to protect him. "Spare words or stay in the future and tell me, now, break them for me!" He knew that the ancestor of Kendo was worried about himself, but ye Yun didn''t care. If he didn''t have the courage, how could he reach the top. "The so-called cultivation should be fought with life." The tens of thousands of light spots around Ye Yun turned into the aura of heaven and earth and surrounded Ye Yun. Ye Yun directly opened the cultivation of the quenching immortal mind method. The spirit of fairies is crisscrossed in the magic array, so thick that it seems that it can be transformed into drops. Ye Yun sits alone in this place comparable to the top level of cultivation. Nowadays, time is no longer waiting for him. The essence of thick soil has dissipated, and the double souls of the sun and moon are at the end of the increase. As long as you hold on for a while, you will completely collapse. "Step back now, granddad, I can protect you from injury!" The old Kendo ancestor is anxious. Even if ye Yun is forced to intervene, he has no way out. He can only get rid of the promotion of the quenching immortal mind method by himself. Only in this way can he break the connection between Ye Yun and these immortal spirits, so as to avoid being unable to bear his body because of too strong absorption. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all here. We have to spell it." The thunder mark looms in his eyes. When the ancestor of Kendo looks at it, ye Yun transforms himself into a Heavenly Sword and transforms into a human form again. In the process of continuous remodeling, a three Zhang human shaped soul appears behind Ye Yun. When he closes his eyes, it seems that the thunder around him has fallen into silence. When he opens his eyes, the thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body directly rushes out of Ye Yun''s body and condenses in it In the human soul behind it. Covered by thunder and fire, ye Yun is alone in the world of thunder. When he looks at the huge body standing on the top of the mountain, he can''t see the head of the latter, but from the incomparable aura of thunder spirit, ye Yun knows the horror of the latter. I''m afraid it only needs a move to bury the thunder world. Ye Yun didn''t get the fifth form of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, but after listening to the Kendo ancestor, he could also guess what was going on. There was no detailed operation method for the last move. He only wanted thunder to refine his body, condense the meaning of heaven and earth''s thunder, and incarnate the God of thunder. As for whether we can withstand the thunder quenching, that is another matter. "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber? Thor comes to the world!"When ye Yun and the human soul behind him open their eyes together, a terrible light of thunder burst into the sky, and a Thunder Dragon rolls and stirs. The original white clouds turn into black clouds. When the sky is in chaos, it seems that there is a pair of invisible big hands to break through the heaven and earth like a pair of clouds to see the sun. At this moment, ye Yun''s originally rich and sticky spirit of immortality is also transformed into nothingness at this moment. "If it''s all doomsday, don''t let me take the responsibility alone." When ye Yun wants to use the fifth move of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, there seems to be some kind of existence in the rolling thunder cloud, which makes him angry. Especially when he sees Ye Yun''s indifferent appearance, the dull thunder sounds like 3000 thunder breaking through the jiuchongque. Even the ancestor of Kendo trembles in front of this mighty thunder power. According to his realm, we can see that there is only one hand in the thunder cloud, which is formed by the thunder of heaven and earth. From its blue rune, we can see that perfection is born for it. Ye Yun naturally sees it. At that moment, ye Yun directly cut off the connection between himself and the latter. The unknown in the thunder cloud is also disillusioned at this moment. Then, there were hundreds of top-notch immortal utensils and numerous Tiancai Dibao beside Ye Yun. With the success of Lei lingcui''s body, he used the force of thunder to smash all these rare immortal tools and Tiancai Dibao, and absorbed these spirit Qi into his body with the crazy absorption of xiaozhuxingjue. Incomparable pain in the body flow, is to Ye Yun''s soul strength can not support. However, after being quenched by thunder, the body is much stronger. It can bear the majestic aura. The skin is cracked, the meridians are broken, the muscles are torn and the bones are smashed. Then he recovers in aura, and each recovery will be one point stronger. Don''t know how long after, ye Yun only felt the pain slowly dissipate, consciousness can completely control the body again, he exhaled a long breath, the corners of his mouth showed a smile. In the ancient forest, ye Yun is lying on his knees and slowly recovering his lost spiritual power. The impact just now is a little too much. He swallows up the aura around him with the method of quenching the immortal heart. With this rhythm, ye Yun slowly breathes in the dense spirit gas brought by the crushing of the immortal stone. "How are you? How do you feel? " Kendo ancestor must have seen Ye Yun cut off the connection with Thor at the last moment, and let down his heart. "If you succeed, you can break through to the four levels of yuanyingjing in one fell swoop. Even if there is a slight damage to the foundation in the future, you can hardly care about it. As long as you smash thousands of rare fairy stones, you should be able to stabilize it for a while." Ye Yun closed his eyes and said slowly. Kendo ancestor only felt that there was a black in front of him, and there were thousands of rare immortal stones. Can you bear it? Just want to speak, suddenly seems to feel something, the corners of the mouth show a smile. "Boy, there are two little girls coming. If you can win their favor, you will get unexpected benefits." The old Kendo ancestor watched Ye Yun smash the top-notch immortal stone one after another, but did not stop him. Instead, he used the spirit idea to investigate the surrounding environment of the ancient forest. Now he can''t set up a magic array method. It''s also because ye Yun forced the thunder cloud electric lightsaber to the fifth level. He was bitten by the thunder spirit condensed by his own thunder spirit gas, and was almost possessed by the devil, if not by himself I''m afraid Ye Yun''s work body will also be damaged. Ye Yun''s practice is still quiet as far as possible. If disturbed by external forces, it will inevitably threaten Ye Yun. Therefore, the ancestor of Kendo used the spirit to assimilate the surrounding environment in Ye Yun''s mind to eliminate the threat and avoid more serious injury to Ye Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708.2 "It''s not that I haven''t seen a woman before. Why be so excited?" Slowly open his eyes, ye Yun''s eyes faintly appear the mark of thunder. In the next moment, he recovers the old well of wubo, and looks at the green forest in front of him, and his divine consciousness spreads out. "Ha ha, if you know the constitution of these two girls, I''m afraid you won''t think so." With Ye Yun''s current spiritual fluctuation, unless he is a figure in the fairyland, he is a saint of the fairyland who specializes in spiritual skills. Otherwise, he would never have been aware of Ye Yun''s existence. Ye Yun looks at the two women who appear in his eyes. One of them is a little shorter than the woman beside her. Her face is delicate and pure. She is in a gorgeous dress drawn by the stars and the moon. The immortal atmosphere on it all the time proves that this dress is not as gorgeous as the surface, and its quality is also among the top-grade fairies. Another white robed woman is invisible, sending out a wisp of frost gas, but it is condensed on the road she has walked. Although it does not affect the surrounding environment, ye Yun is keen to catch it. She is shocked. It seems that the girl''s cultivation shows signs of surpassing the Yuanying state. Moreover, the young girl''s age is a little lower than her own, which makes Ye Yun laugh bitterly, "in this world, there is no lack of genius, especially if this kind of peerless genius is caught here casually. "Someone?" When the girl was laughing and chatting with the woman on one side, the small earlobe moved, and the willow eyebrow picked, forming a cyclone in her hand. Without saying a word, it was directly thrown to the place where ye Yun was bending her knees. "Is the mastery of divine consciousness in a subtle way?" For the flaw that he had just deliberately revealed, it was also ye Yun''s intention to test how the girl''s strength was and whether he had met his expectations. However, after such an attempt, he was bitterly sighed in his heart. Obviously, he was still a girl with rich practical experience. "Bang!" Just when the cyclone is about to hit Ye Yun, ye Yun''s mind moves. The huge mental power accumulated in his mind is like Ye Yun''s invisible hands. When he approaches him, he destroys it. At this time, the praise voice of Kendo ancestor also sounded, praising: "I thought that the natural spirit body that I saw in the treasure of Xumi was extremely lucky, but now I see these two girls, a star shining body and a nine Yin body, I feel that my father''s luck is always so good." Seeing these two girls with natural spirits, Kendo ancestor has the heart of accepting disciples. Kendo ancestor did not stop the praise in words, and said: "this girl doll is obviously playing with you. If you start, if you don''t use the top-notch immortal tools, you may not be her opponent." "Yes, yes." Listening to the Kendo ancestor talking to himself very seriously, ye Yun smiles and nods, but he doesn''t care too much. Looking at the two girls coming towards him, he thinks how to explain his impolite behavior of exploring with divine sense. "It''s up to you, boy, but both of them have come." Kendo ancestor''s eyes were wantonly passing over the two girls, but he was not interested in them. He just wanted to know how far the so-called innate spirit had reached. "It turned out that it was a small loose cultivation, who did you think it was?" After picking up the cover of the grass, the girl looked at Ye Yun, who was sitting on her lap, but her mouth moved, but she didn''t think it was right. The girl beside her had her own plan. She looked at Ye Yun warily, and whispered to the girl who didn''t care about her. She said, "sister, there may be something wrong with him. Although he is just a yuanyingjing, she just picked up yours It''s extraordinary to try. " "Hum! That''s because I didn''t exert any force at all. If I''m serious, this kind of guy with four levels of yuanyingjing can be completely killed with a flick of a finger. " After listening to the woman''s words, the girl is also dissatisfied with the woman''s vigilance, a pair of big eyes toward Ye Yun, as if to think about when the latter should be installed. "Discovered by both of you." Ye Yun looked at the two girls and couldn''t help laughing. "If your acting skills are so poor, of course, you will be found. There is no leakage and flow of Qi and spiritual power in your body. If you are not dead, you are ready to hide your breath." Proud looking at Ye Yun, like a proud little peacock, the spirit of fairyland suddenly dissipates in front of Ye Yun, and the girl comes humming. "If you can stop my temptation so easily, you must not be as simple as yuanyingjing quadruple." Directly stopped the girl''s further exploration, looking a little older woman said with a smile. It is not difficult to see that women''s mentality is more stable than that of girls, and the forthright attitude is somewhat surprising. "There, it''s just a girl''s mischievous. It doesn''t matter." Ye Yun looks at the woman with a smile and nods slightly. "Yingying, this little Yuanying is as powerful as you said. It was just that linger didn''t go down for a while. As long as ling''er likes it, he will be defeated in an instant." The girl snorted and said in a loud voice. Linger? Ye Yun is stunned. Why are there so many linger in the world, Su Ling, Jin ling''er, and the girl in front of her is also called ling''er? Is this life inseparable from ling''er?However, he didn''t show it on his face. His surprise just flashed through his eyes. Then he deliberately said, "I think the girl is also the peak of yuanyingjing. It seems that there is a sign of breakthrough. It''s better to have a big fight and have a fight to see who is more powerful." Ye Yun''s words are half true and half false. At the moment, he has just forcibly broken through to Yuan Ying Jing Si Chong. He is ready to fight with others and see the real combat power. He used to be able to fight against the top masters of yuanyingjing by virtue of fire dragon whip, purple shadow sword and other treasures. Now, facing the girl who seems to be about to become a saint in the fairyland, can he win the battle? As for the real fairyland, I don''t know how powerful it is. The girl who called herself ling''er was stunned, then clapped her hands and said with a smile: "well, it''s boring all the way. If you come to practice with me, it''s also good." After that, the girl stretched out her hand, and her body was filled with majestic true spirit, which seemed to cover the whole world and submerge everything. Ye Yun just looked at it with a light smile, and the light in his hand flashed, and there were four green pebbles. He said with a smile: "if we control these four stones separately, who can lift their position higher and take the highest position as the victory?" The girl seemed to be interested and took over the two green pebbles in Ye Yun''s hands. She felt the weight slightly. She saw through Ye Yun''s plot and said with a smile: "this means seems to be a little tricky, but smart son is not afraid. Let me show you my strength." The girl''s words fall, and the true spirit is injected into the green pebble. Suddenly, before the girl can fly the pebble to the sky, there is a "click" sound. The first green pebble is a sign of body fragmentation. With the girl''s real gas re injection, it is finally unbearable and turned into stone powder and crushed in the girl''s hands. "What a broken stone, it''s so easy to break open." He clapped his hands and looked at the boulders that could not bear his true Qi at all. He was ready to question Ye Yun with shame and anger. However, he saw that the latter was injecting the two pebbles into the air, and then he slowly flew into the air, looking as if he wanted to. Looking at Ye Yun''s success in making the pebble fly so easily, the girl has a look of indignation on her face. She stomps on the ground, and carefully injects genuine Qi into the pebble. When she looks at the pebble flying without breaking, she looks at Ye Yun with a confident smile. "Touch!" Before the girl carefully controls the rising of the pebble, ye Yun controls his two green pebbles and directly smashes the girl''s pebble. "What are you doing? You cheat. " The girl was stunned and exclaimed angrily. Ye Yun said with a light smile: "but I didn''t avoid it. Is it hard to blame me?" "You..." The girl frowned slightly, but found that she had no reason to blame Ye Yun. After all, ye Yun did not say how to win. As long as the stone left and flew high, he would win. "Well, linger, you should admit that you have been cheated and lost." The woman is generous, directly admitted that the girl lost the game, and said with a smile: "I don''t know how to call this Taoist brother. My little girl is immortal, and this is my sister, shuilingling." When a woman looks at a girl, she has an indescribable indulgence in her eyes, just as if she is looking at something more precious than her own life. Ye Yun can''t help but smack his tongue. Although he has never heard of the identity of these two people, the Xiandao sect is even more powerful than the moon god palace. The two girls are actually the disciples of the Xiandao sect, and they are also the immortal spirits mentioned by the Kendo ancestor. No wonder they have such accomplishments at such an age, especially the water spirit. It seems that they can break through the fairyland at any time It is so difficult for Daomo to become an immortal. Most of the seven peak monks in Yuanying environment can''t make half a step in their life. "In the lower leaves of the cloud, yijiesan Xiu." Ye Yungong arched his hand and spoke loudly. "Of course, you can see that the guys who like to pick tricks so much must be those casual practitioners. By the way, don''t talk about it As if or just for the contest and embrace uneven, water spirit spirit not good gas said. With a smile, ye Yun said, "what do you say everywhere? We just played for a while. Do we have to talk to others? " Water spirit a Zheng, immediately smile like a flower. "By the way, why do you want to use the divine sense to investigate the two of us? Don''t you know it''s very impolite? In particular, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be in danger of life. " Shuilingling frowned. "Life has a long way to go. Who knows when the real danger will come? If we keep on guard, isn''t it very boring?" After listening to the words of shuilingling, ye Yun is also lazy. "Don''t quarrel. It''s not easy for you to meet such an insightful Taoist brother here. It''s also the luck of ling''er and me. This is the end of the matter." Water Ying Ying looked at the two people with a smile. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He said, "I don''t know brother Ye Yun, but in order to go to the broken space, he wants to get opportunities there?" "Ah, I''m helpless when I''m a monk. I have to do it myself to get enough food and clothing." Looking at the water Yingying guess right, ye Yun also has no excuse to deny, but doubts: "don''t tell me that you are going to go, when can xiandaozong let you go out in person."In fact, ye Yun doesn''t know what the broken space is, but since it is good, he will not let go. "You think ling''er wants to be like this. This time, the broken space is a treasure left by the battle between the immortal and the devil. As long as you can get one, it is a reversal of the road of life. Do you think the immortal can give us this opportunity?" Looking at the doubt on Ye Yun''s face, the water spirit way. The broken space after the death of immortals and demons? Unexpectedly, ye Yun''s heart was terrified, but his face did not show any. "Indeed, if there is such a thing, it is really impossible to give you these benefits." I''m afraid that if there is a devil''s heart in the immortal''s heart, it may not exist for the devil''s heart. It''s so boring all the way. It''s just that you have an appetite for me and my sister. Why don''t you go together After thinking about it, shuilingling directly invited ye yundao. "Don''t you fear that I am a bad man, and you''re only calculating the two of you?" Ye Yun listens to the invitation of water spirit spirit, also be a Leng, can''t help from gain and loss smile way. "You? If you''re a bad person, linger will kill you. Anyway, your cultivation is far worse than me. " After listening to Ye Yun''s words, shuilingling doesn''t care. She can break through to the fairyland at any time, and she is also a natural spirit. Luo Tian, the star of martial arts and cultivation, is a top-notch method. As long as she doesn''t meet a really unreasonable opponent, she is a master of the fairyland. Shuilingling is confident that she can fight against one of them. Looking at shuilingling''s self-confidence, ye Yun originally wanted to refuse, but he was also used to idling along the way. If he formed a team with these two people, I''m afraid that even when they arrive at the broken space, they will attract hostility from those who love girls. According to the girl''s talent, although her appearance is not as beautiful as Jun Ruolan''s, it is also elegant and pure, I''m afraid that even if there are more people who want to follow the girl''s position, ye Yun will not be surprised. "I advise you, boy, don''t give up. If you can grasp these two little girls well, they will be your help in the future." Looking at Ye Yun, he had the idea of refusing. Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "if you think about it carefully, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. According to the identity of these two people, the people of the body of nine Yin have not yet shown any signs of breaking through the fairyland, but the water spirit of the star shining body is really gifted." "How to say that?" Looking at the water spirit, ye Yun doesn''t understand how to praise the old Kendo ancestor. Although I don''t know how powerful xiaotiansheng spirit is, I have thought about it in my heart. I found that unless we use some means, if we really compete with our real strength, even if we are weak and weak, we will be at a disadvantage. This is the strength of the innate spirit. As long as the difference between the realms is not too unreasonable, you can win the battle directly. However, it also has something to do with the strength of the skills and physique. The star shining body of the water spirit is one of the most powerful natural spirits. Its practice in the fairyland can be said to be smooth sailing. It can not only reach the level of a thousand miles a day, but also do not need to worry about the foundation being lax because of too fast cultivation. "But what''s your idea of asking me to break space with them?" Ye Yun was puzzled at this time. Although the two constitutions have their own advantages, it seems that they don''t care about their own affairs. Now they should keep a low profile. In the battle of the broken space, I''m afraid there will be an endless stream of experts. Even if you are yourself, you will have a lot of trouble. "Ha ha, why don''t you think about it carefully? Even if someone sees your relationship with these two people, how can you think that you, a four fold person in Yuanying environment, will have deep friendship with them. You can only treat you as a errand runner. If so, you can play the role of pig and eat tiger, hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity." Kendo ancestor looks at ye yundao with a smile. "Yes, in that case, I have no reason to refuse. I also want to know how powerful this so-called innate spirit is." Ye Yun nodded, and then he was smiling with two humanitarians: "all the way just nothing, then go together." The most important thing for ye Yun to agree with is that he found that he didn''t know anything except the four words "broken space". This is the place where immortals and Demons fall. Of course, we should go and have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 With Ye Yun''s agreement, the water Ying Ying Ying is also showing a smile, can''t help but smile and say: "well, this road can also let ling''er teach you some, although the girl usually does not adjust, but if she is really angry, it is also extremely terrifying." "Elder sister, the spirit son that has so terrible ~" pours into the water Ying Ying''s bosom, Shui Ling Er puts the head into the latter''s soft place, vigorously rubs, raises the head to smile the way. "Then you and I will work hard in this broken space, and then we can get the treasures." Touching his long black hair of Shuiling son, he couldn''t help laughing because he was spoiled and drowned in his eyes. "The relationship between your sisters is really too good. Among these friars, there are so many things about brothers fighting and sisters hurting each other in the name of interests." Looking at the conversation between shuilingling and shuiyingying, ye Yun also said with a smile. "How can they be called relatives? Sister, but the best person in the world to me. If there is any treasure, ling''er can give it to her without any care. It won''t hurt at all." Listening to Ye Yun''s evaluation, jinling''er is also discontented. Obviously, it is because ye Yun said earlier that brothers fight and sisters kill each other, which has a great antipathy. In her opinion, it is extremely rare and precious to have a person of the same blood in this world. It is too late to cherish it. How can there be a person who fights with each other for the sake of utilitarianism instead of remembering the old love. But shuiyingying also knows what ye Yun said. It is really not so strange that such things happen. If there are, it is true that the most common things happen among the monks, and the biggest one is their own interests. Although this is also true, those who can really have such ideas are those who are only for themselves. On weekdays, although he is good at making friends, he is also looking at the temperament of the other party. If the person is dangerous to his sister''s temperament, no matter how he is, he must clear it. "You say that you are a four fold person in yuanyingjing, why do you want to go to such a risky place? You should know that in the broken space, you can meet some very powerful guys at any time. Even ling''er can''t guarantee to win. If it''s you, it should be even more impossible." The three people also had a chat without a word. Shuilingling looked at Ye Yun''s breath and said, "but I told you that if something happened to you, you can''t blame linger for not helping you. After all, if linger can help you, you can still help you." "Thank you, master shuilingling." He nodded his head with a smile. Then ye Yun looked at the scenery around him carelessly, but he found that everything in the ancient forest was different and strange. When he just arrived, he didn''t have such a strange smell. "Grandfather, do you feel anything?" When asked about the Kendo ancestor, he also saw that the Kendo ancestor was looking around with vigilance. Ye Yun also took up the purple shadow sword without holding it in his hand, and said with a light smile: "if anyone comes, please tell me as soon as possible." "It''s not easy to do. There are two fairyland monsters and several five or six little monsters in yuanyingjing. Are you sure you can restrain them?" After the Kendo ancestor took back his consciousness, he said with a smile. Obviously, he is also interested in the danger Ye Yun is now in. After all, the road is too boring. Ye Yunyi Zheng, comparable to the fairyland? He didn''t know how powerful the fairyland was. Was it a little bit more powerful than the peak of yuanyingjing? It shouldn''t be possible. "It''s really hard to do. With my accomplishments, I should be able to fight a war. Can they fight? Or should I go first? " Ye Yun glances at the two women beside him. They should not feel the coming of disaster. They are chatting and chatting, and they don''t find the difference in Ye Yun''s eyes. "Well, if you give them up like this, it''s a bit unreasonable." Shaking his head, the thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body is also surging in the air, feeling the sense of crisis from ye Yun''s body. The two women''s faces changed, and they checked around with vigilance. "Roar!" When ye Yun is ready to use the spirit of thunder to level the ancient forest around to make the hidden monsters active, the monster beast turns into two giant bears and roars. The beast greedily looks at the water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying, as if they know the value of their physique. If you can get two Yuan Yin here, I''m afraid it will be of great benefit to you. "Dare you Shuilingling looked at the demons surrounding him angrily, but he didn''t expect that these monsters would even dare to encircle the people of xiandaozong. Could it be that he was not afraid of being beaten by his elder martial brother. "Even if you call a broken throat, no one will take care of you." As if laughing at the anger of the water spirit, the bear also roared a few times in front of the water spirit. The natural intelligence of the monster comparable to the fairyland had opened, and he said: "but if you can serve my brothers well, you may not have to let you go." "You damned monsters! It''s really more and more lawless! " Hearing that the two monsters were so flighty, the originally white neck of shuilingling was flushed with anger, and then a lot of illusory shadows of stars appeared behind his back. His momentum suddenly increased, and he said coldly, "if you are ready to die, you will be better together.""Hum, you''re a fairyland. Oh, you''re almost there. You dare to put on airs in front of our brothers. As long as my brothers subdue you, they will not fear that you will not submit to us. " The strong greed flashed in his eyes, which aroused the desire of the heart after he occupied the beautiful figure of the girl wantonly. "If I''m going to bully my sister, I won''t let you go." Looking at the water spirit being humiliated by the giant demon''s words, shuiyingying stands out, and behind her is like a maiden, which turns out to be a star shadow, but it is not as real as a girl, and has the upper hand in this momentum. Shuiyingying turns to Ye Yun and says, "I''ll fight for a way to escape. It seems that someone in the sect betrayed the news that ling''er and I came out alone and implicated you. It''s really a bit ashamed of brother Ye." Ye Yun saw that shuilingling also wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t tell the appearance. He had no choice but to press down the space rules in his body. He said that if he left here, he would be a little too male. He said with a light smile: "forget it, after all, I have agreed to form a team with you. If something goes wrong, don''t try to let me go For these monsters, I still have the confidence to save my life. " "You! Do you know that two of these monsters have reached the fairyland, and even the worst is in the fifth place of Yuanying. How can you resist it? " I didn''t expect Ye Yun to stay so easily. Shuilingling was angry and didn''t know what ye Yun thought. "It seems that if you don''t do it at this time, the misunderstanding will be deeper." The purple shadow sword between the waist and the span comes out. When ye Yun holds the handle of the sword, the blazing fire spirit and his own thunder spirit converge in the body of the sword. In an instant, the breath of Ye Yun''s body is a faint sign of surpassing the spirit of water. "The fusion of natural sword has its merits, and the fluctuation of spiritual power after this blend is really satisfying to me." Ye Yun''s current work style is barely after the body was quenched by the thunder god, and then it has reached the fourth level. However, he has not yet experienced too much training. There are still some problems in the fit of physical body, spiritual power and true Qi. "Now it''s time to say, are you ready to play fair, or are you going to die together?" The fire and thunder in his eyes slowly rotate and disperse. The spirit of thunder and the spirit of fire in Ye Yun''s body are also constantly consumed. However, ye Yun''s self-made quenching immortal mind method, together with Ye Yun''s continuous smashing of the top-notch immortal stone, just offset the huge consumption. Looking at Ye Yun''s amazing momentum, the two giant bears in the fairyland are shocked. If only the two women who have cultivated xingluotian are included, the two demons may still be able to revolve with them by virtue of their own physique, and then let the small demons around them constantly attack. However, as long as their true Qi and spiritual power are used up, it is their victory. But now, if there are more people in fairyland, the previous plan will be completely cancelled. Unless they are also monsters who can have another fairyland, it is only a matter of time before they are slaughtered. "Withdraw!" The low roar sounded, and the other little demons of yuanyingjing also looked at each other, turning into noumenon and fleeing around the ancient forest. "I don''t want to leave at all. It''s just that I want to leave so easily. It''s also a bit of a delusion." Ye Yun looked at the bear demons that ran away from both sides of the ancient forest. The blue and red purple shadow sword in his hand waved, and the two sharp swords rushed to both sides of the bear demon respectively. With the roar of bear demon eating pain, ye Yun also showed a smile and took back the purple shadow sword in his hand. "It seems that I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to hide very deeply." Shuilingling''s eyes were unbelievable. He looked at Ye Yun in disbelief and said, "I can''t blame you for hiding so deep in a fairyland. Originally, I was going to eat bear''s paws tonight. As a result, you just scared them away, so you still have to blame you." "Sister, be calm and don''t be impatient." Water Ying Ying Ying gives Ye Yun a smile, which is obviously to apologize for the girl''s words. "In fact, Lingling girl has really misunderstood me. I just used the secret method to improve the level. In fact, if you remove the secret method, you will return to the original state. It''s just a four fold Yuanying state." Looking at the water Lingling a pair of complaints looking at themselves, ye Yun is also helpless way. "Can you master such a strong secret? You also have a lot of ambition to be able to jump to such a close fairyland. " When he realized that ye Yun only used the secret method to elevate the realm to the fairyland, Shuiling was curious and asked, "but is there no harm to the body? If it''s just, but all the secret methods that can temporarily greatly improve the state of mind are irreparable losses to the body. I think your breath has never been disordered. It should not be as calm as it appears "Of course, there will still be some losses. For example, I have almost exhausted the Qi of fire spirit and the spirit of thunder. As you can see, using one time will result in a large loss of my own spiritual power." Ye Yun looks at the water spirit a pair of conjecture appearance, know that go on like this will let the latter really misunderstand, smile to explain."Yes, but linger feels that the spiritual power in your body has always been in a perfect state. Although there are signs of disappearing in the moment just now, it will soon be made up again. How can we say that?" Looking at Ye Yun, he didn''t want to reveal much more. The water Ying Ying Ying beat the circle and said, "ling''er, this is the privacy of others. It''s too much for you to ask." "OK, but ling''er is just a little itchy. If you can fight with me, ling''er will forgive you for concealing your strength." In the golden eyes, the warlike light blooms. The stars behind the water spirit are like real stars with different shapes, mysterious and holy flowing behind the girl. "How to say that." Ye Yun laughed in his heart and said to the Kendo ancestor, "it seems that it''s impossible not to fight with her this time. If you hurt her, you should not have heartache, the innate spirit body." "Ha ha, even if it''s up, I have 30% confidence that you won''t hit hard, 40% will be hurt by her, and the remaining 30% is that you will be tied." Listening to Ye Yun''s remarks, Kendo ancestor also laughed. Ye Yun sighed. The fire in his hand reappeared at the beginning, looking at the water spirit. "Ling''er, don''t be cruel. Brother Ye is the fourth level of yuanyingjing. If you..." Before water Yingying dissuades shuilingling from using too much strength to Ye Yun, ye Yun says with a light smile: "Yingying girl, you should step back and look, let me teach this little girl a lesson." "Brother ye, you''re on top." Listening to Ye Yun''s self-confidence, Shui Yingying smiles bitterly. I don''t know who to help now. According to the truth, I should naturally help my sister. But now my sister is definitely a strong side, and I will bully Ye Yun at will. But if you want to help Ye Yun, it will also make her more angry and fight ye Yun, I''m afraid it will be beyond my imagination. "Forget it. Don''t be cruel when you call it up. If you overdo it, you''ll lose." Water Yingying seems to have thought of some way, serious way. Shuilingling is more competitive in nature, and pays great attention to winning and losing. Water Ying Ying Ying can only think of this method now, which can make the water spirit not hurt Ye Yun too much. If a star Luo Tian who has not collected it well and cultivated by himself and two people is willing to restrain, he is not a four fold person of yuanyinjing who can resist. "Oh, you are really lucky. Linger originally wanted to teach you a lesson." It seems that there are many stars hidden in her eyes. Based on the strange scenery behind her, the star power in the girl''s body reaches the peak at this moment, and then with a seemingly easy wave of hand, it is the scene of the stars behind her, crushing towards the leaf cloud. It''s powerful for a moment. Ye Yun''s face was casual, and he didn''t care too much about the girl''s means. The spiritual power in his hand then emerged, and he was ready to fight against her. "He''s a real man who likes to tell the truth." At last, fire appeared in his hand. At the same time, a sea of fire appeared behind Ye Yun. With the endless consumption of fire spirit in his body, ye Yun waved his hand, and the sea of fire behind him rushed to the scene of stars in front of him. The dazzling brilliance that blooms is so outstanding in this big day. Two different spiritual powers are directly impacting in the sea of fire, while the fire sea is wrapping the stars in the posture of thousands of stars. For a time, no one can help but wait until the spiritual power of the two people is exhausted first, then the victory or defeat can be determined. "Hum, in this case, linger''s victory should have been written on the stars. Let ling''er watch how you, a four fold guy in yuanyingjing, compete with me in spiritual power." Shuilingling looks at the fire spirit in Ye Yun''s body. When he wants to burn out, he looks at the water beside him with a triumphant posture. The water Yingying also shows a helpless smile. There is no need to be so proud. There is a great difference between the four levels of yuanyingjing and your accomplishments. If you lose, it will be a shame. "Not necessarily." With a light smile, he looked at the water Lingling and said with a smile: "how? Have you ever heard of the legendary fairyland "The hero of fairies? What strange thing is that Looking at Ye Yun, shuilingling is puzzled when he hears these four words. He seems to be wondering what ye Yun is looking for to distract his attention. "Since you haven''t heard of it, you should always know what it means to waste these four words casually." There are hundreds of peerless fairy stones around him. Ye Yun crushed them in a flash. Suddenly, the abundance of aura in the place where they are located is expanding. Ye Yun also takes advantage of the water spirit and does not respond to it, and uses the star sucking formula to absorb them all. "Wow! How can you be so wasteful. " Even if he took out a hundred pieces of top-notch fairy stones, he would feel heartache for a while. This guy was so wasted in the competition. Shuilingling recalled the scene just now and found that ye Yun really smashed these top-notch fairy stones. Then he was dissatisfied and said, "you''re cheating. How can anyone use so many top-notch fairy stones in the competition?" "No? Oh, now it is! " Ye Yun said with a faint smile that the aura enters the body, and the true Qi recovers instantly and the strength increases greatly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 As the sea of fire became more and more huge, the light of the stars in the sky wrapped by the sea of fire gradually faded. Until it finally disappeared, ye Yun also converged the spirit of fire and said with a smile: "how about it? Admit it or not. " "I can''t help it. You''ll win this time, huh." The spirit of water was discontented and said, "but are you really a free cultivation? Such extravagant behavior, even if it is the immortal patriarch behind ling''er, should be considered again and again. " "This fairy stone makes you so sad." Ye Yun looks at the water with a smile. Shuilingling''s pretty face turned red, and a shrewd twinkle flashed in his eyes. He said, "you don''t want to ask about xiandaozong. Besides my elder brother Peiyun mountain, who is the most favored disciple?" "It won''t be you girl." Looking at the water spirit that is raising his head, ye Yun pretends to be a pair of disbelief. "You, what kind of expression are you? Ling''er is the youngest strong man in the fairyland. It''s just some accident that makes it defeated by you." Speaking of this, shuilingling raised his fist and waved his teeth and claws: "but if there is another time, ling''er will surely find the court. You can be well prepared to avoid being defeated by ling''er. "Fairyland? I think you are just the peak of yuanyingjing, just infinitely close to the fairyland. It''s just a little bit short of it. " Ye Yun said with a smile. "Well, you''ve lost sight. A few days ago, I became a saint of fairyland. Come and kneel down. If you don''t kneel down when you see a saint, you are bold. " Shuilingling put his hands on his hips and cried angrily. Ye Yun laughed and said, "the original strength of fairyland is so, but I think more. It seems that I can compete with the experts in the early days of fairyland." Shuilingling was furious and said, "when I am free, I will exert all my strength to show you the real power of fairyland." "Well, then I''ll wait quietly." He threw a fairy spirit to the girl. Ye Yun said with a smile: "but you''d better recover your breath first. Now you can''t beat me. It''s not cute at all. " "You really don''t know the difference between beauty and loveliness. They are only 18 years old this year. They are young and beautiful." "That''s why it''s cute. You have a big problem with your ideas." Ye Yun said lightly. Shuilingling took over the origin of the spirit of the spirit, and said with shock on his face: "Ye Yun, do you see clearly? This quantity is up to 500 pieces of the spirit spirit stone, is it for me in vain? " "Master ling''er, if you don''t want it, just give it to me." Ye Yun came to the girl, as if looking at his sister, touched the girl''s hair, and found that the texture could make him feel the existence of the star power. Hearing this, shuilingling ignored him at all, and began to absorb and refine directly, and the aura rolled into the body. "Master ling''er, you are a little short, and you are still growing up. Eat more of this fairy stone." Ye Yun said with a smile. Shuilingling looked discontented and said, "don''t see you are taller than linger now. My sister has said that linger will grow tall after she is 20 years old, and then she will be taller and bigger than you." Ye Yun is speechless. "Kendo ancestors, these people who have natural spirit are just like this girl." Looking at the water Lingling, ye Yun said with a smile that the girl always makes herself so surprised that she seems to be born out of tune. "Don''t jump to such a conclusion. It must be that xiandaozong took this girl as a treasure, and she didn''t experience her at all. It''s no wonder that the realm can reach this level when she keeps her mouth open with clothes and food." Kendo ancestor also said with a smile, and thought, if you can have such a precious disciple, it must be the same. "Well, I really should worry about the future of xiandaozong. What kind of disciples are they? Maybe they will become the next leader." Ye Yun can''t help but worry about it. The latter will become the leader of xiandaozong in the future, and can''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s not necessarily true. According to the law, even if she doesn''t understand the world, she''s also endowed with strength and talent. She should be presented as a master''s sister in the xiandaozong, but the girl said that she had a senior brother, which proved that there was a disciple of xiandaozong who was extremely gifted." However, the ancestor of Kendo is not as pessimistic as ye Yun. "Well, maybe it''s another innate spirit." I don''t want to think about the elder martial brother of shuilingling any more. If he is a natural spirit who doesn''t understand the world, it will be a little speechless. Moreover, the probability is not small. Looking at the two girls who have the body of star and the body of nine Yin, ye Yun is also amazed that they should be few invisible innate spirits. They are actually seen in the xiandaozong. This is the method of the top schools and the reason why their disciples are so amazing. "Elder sister, linger has a good rest and is ready to go." When you open your eyes again, there are no stars in shuilingling''s eyes, but pure gold. The elegant charm is undoubtedly revealed in Shuiling''s body.Ye Yun couldn''t help sighing: "this is really a world of looking at faces. If I didn''t understand the girl''s character in advance, I''m afraid that just because of this temperament, I would think that a girl is a quiet and elegant type." "Hello, what did you mean by your eyes? Are you laughing at me Discontented to look at Ye Yun, water Lingling way. "Yes, I thought you didn''t find out." Ye Yun looks at the water spirit road with a light smile. "Well, you two will stop making trouble. You will cross the Wuding River later. When you get to that place, it''s not too late for you to compete." Looking at Ye Yun''s still clear eyes, shuiyingying is not as naive as her sister. But judging from ye Yun''s attitude towards them, I''m afraid the latter is really communicating with them on an equal footing. "But it''s no wonder that with Ye Yun''s qualification, he can compete with linger''s Xingluo fantasy sky view with the strength of Yuan Ying Jing. He must also be a man who is not weaker than that man." It seems to think of a sword to break the rainbow, the man standing aloof and indifferent looking at tens of thousands of demon clan men. This scene made her feel up and down every time she wanted to think of it. But I don''t know whether it was out of her own illusion. The man''s eyes were so dirty. If it was not for his usual magnanimity and modesty, she was afraid that she would also think of herself as an evil person. However, she knows that her sister has feelings for men, so she can''t tell her feelings to shuilingling. After all, it''s just her own feelings. Besides, the identity of the latter doesn''t care too much about her sister, a wayward girl. In the future, maybe you can see what kind of person this elder martial brother is. I hope it is not true. His heart is as dirty as the deep dirt hidden in his eyes. "Pei Yunshan, what kind of heart do you have?" Water Ying Ying Ying looked at the distance, the heart said lightly. "Wuding River? What is that? " Ye Yun asked curiously. Water Ying Ying Ying light said: "a river, into which will temporarily suppress aura and true Qi, only physical confrontation." Then he explained Wuding River. "In fact, it''s very simple. I heard the leader say that it seems that there is a rule set up by the celestial beings, which specifically targets the people below the earth fairyland. Since the monks of yuanyingjing enter into the fairyland, their strength is greatly reduced and they can hardly survive. In fact, to be specific, it is not to give benefits to those who are too low-level Listening to Ye Yun''s questions, shuilingling chuckled. Obviously, she also felt that the rules were too targeted at Ye Yun. After all, she could see ye Yun''s true cultivation along the way. If she really fought with her own life and death, with Ye Yun''s endless means, she did not know who was the winner. However, she can at least make ye Yun suffer irreversible serious injury. Even if ye Yun can survive in this kind of injury, there must be no big gap between Ye Yun and the disabled. "Well, that''s a bit of a restraint." Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the immortal didn''t want people who were too low to die, so he set up these rules. If he could cross the Wuding River, his body and his true Qi and spiritual power would be improved significantly. "But according to ling''er''s idea, ye Yun, you''d better follow your sister honestly, so that we can take care of you." Shuilingling turned her head with a smile. When looking at Ye Yun, shuilingling raised a finger and said, "you are yuanyingjing quadruple, my sister is yuanyingjing 7th, linger is almost the fairyland one. Of course, the fierce one walks in front and the weak one stands back." "Stinky girl, do you want to hit me again?" Looking at shuilingling, she didn''t express herself directly to avoid danger, but ye Yun could see that she was worried about her performance in Wuding River. After all, the realm was always a defect. "Well, things in Wuding River are so happy to decide. Ye Yun has no say." On tiptoe, a pair of mature patted Ye Yun''s head, and the water spirit was smiling. "Then wait until you are taller than me, and then block in front of me. Now, I''d better try it first. As you said, you should have just heard the leader of xiandaozong talk about Wuding River, but have not tried it in person." He knocked out the girl''s little hand on his head, but ye Yun was not joking. If he let himself hide behind a girl younger than his own age, he might as well let himself face the unknown challenge. What''s more, ye Yun is confident that he can cross the Wuding River. After all, his yuanyingjing is different from the ordinary friars and can shake the sages in the early days of fairyland. The conversation between Ye Yun and Shui Lingling, Shui Yingying looks in her eyes and can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that the man named Ye Yun is really as clear as that pair of eyes. Although he has some cunning, he is definitely not a person like Pei Yunshan. "Since you insist on doing so, linger has nothing to say." Although I don''t understand why Ye Yun is very resistant to hiding behind him, shuilingling doesn''t insist any more. "Kendo ancestor, have you ever heard of Wuding River? What''s the difference between them, suppression and restraint? " At this time, ye Yun asked the ancestor of kendo, hoping to know something about the river from the mouth of the latter. Why did it restrict people in the fairyland so much."This is similar to the pumice stone you teased the little girl last time. Think about it, the little girl''s mental power is in a micro state, but she can''t completely control the pumice stone. And your mental power has been greatly developed, and it can be easily transferred. Then you can think about it. If someone gets the relics in the broken space, what will happen Kendo ancestor light said. Ye Yun said: "should be ecstatic bar, after all, is the immortal and the devil left behind things, it should be for their own interests." "Well, you are still so young. If you are immortal, it can be better. If you don''t have enough willpower, it will be controlled by the relics. It may be hand bones or eyes. In a word, as long as fairyland is involved, it will never be understood by ordinary people." Kendo ancestors naturally feel that ye Yun''s experience is not enough, such a simple truth, or need their own advice. "That is to say, it is possible to seize the opportunity?" After listening to the words of Kendo ancestors, ye Yun finally understood what was left by the existence of these immortal orders. If it was not good, it might turn into disaster. "I''m afraid that''s why the immortal made this rule. If I''m not wrong, the only way to the broken space is the Wuding River, or other roads have the general rules of Wuding River. So if you really want to go to the broken space, you should be prepared. Wuding River is not as easy to cross as you think." The ancestor of Kendo said slowly. "It''s interesting. If I can, I really want to get a close look at what the so-called immortal is like." Since there is a big opportunity, ye Yun will not weigh the pros and cons of this. As long as you try your best, you will surely get benefits. For the treasure, the more the better. "I don''t know how Du Jianyin is now. After being intimidated by me, he will not be able to reach a standstill." Thinking of the mood when he stepped into the purple shadow sword, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. At that time, he was really out of his mind. If not, he would not be occupied by the killing intention in the purple shadow sword. "But it was also wonderful, as if the whole world was broken and reborn in my mind, and even laws could be coagulated to change them." Ye Yun didn''t realize how terrible he was when he was killed. Instead, he missed his feeling at that time. It seemed that as long as he was himself, he could do it. "You can do it if you want to." It is also to understand why Ye Yun would miss it. From the performance of killing Wan Jianjie at that time, the wave of soul has indeed exceeded his own too much. The three continued to move on, chatting freely along the way to deepen their understanding. "Listen to you say that your space law is very powerful, but ling''er has never communicated with anyone who has really mastered the space law. After seeing you, he thinks that the people who can master the space law are very cunning." Shuiling''er knew that ye Yun had mastered the complete law of space, so he couldn''t help being interested. He said with a smile, "but can you use the moment to move? I heard that this is the most magical magic power of people who master the law of space." "It will be a little bit, but it can''t be too far. It can only be a little distance." Looking at the water spirit who wanted to have a try, ye Yun said with a smile: "but if you call me ye Yun instead of Ye Yun, I can think about it." "Well, daydreaming and thinking about taking advantage of linger, you are only two or three years older than linger." Knowing that ye Yun is a means to reserve himself, he said such words that he would inevitably refuse. However, shuilingling''s eyes also sparkled, and he said with a smile: "although I won''t call you that, I can let Yingying call you that. Then every time I call my sister, I actually call your brother again. What do you think?" Ye Yun said with a light smile: "you look like this, where there is the appearance of immortal immortal genius." "It''s boring. What kind of genius is not genius? Everyone is practicing. As long as there is enough longevity yuan, there is no difference between fast and slow." Shuiling frowned and obviously didn''t like Ye Yun''s calling herself. In her eyes, since everyone is practicing together, why should we divide the speed of cultivation? As long as there is enough longevity yuan, are you afraid that you can''t practice? What''s more, if you have a high realm, you must be a genius. If you are low, you can''t do it? Isn''t there a good example around us? Although the state of Yuanying environment is four fold, it is not inferior to that of himself. It can be inferred that ye Yun did not use all his strength. How can he be compared with the ordinary top monk of Yuanying environment? As far as the water spirit is concerned, although it has a unique immortal tool, it is not commonly used. What he is best at is to directly suppress the enemy with the star and sky illusion, so as to control the force with force, and there is no need for any unnecessary actions. Even if the immortal skill is lowered, even if the person is higher than himself, if he takes this move positively, he will surely be seriously injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 "By the way, ling''er, let me have a look at the unique immortal utensil in your hand. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon you are good at." Ye Yun seems to think of the water spirit has a unique immortal, can not help but ask. "You have to be careful. It''s very precious." Hearing Ye Yun''s request, shuilingling didn''t refuse, so he offered a snow-white treasure and handed it to Ye Yun. "Your master is very kind to you. The magic array in this magic weapon is based on three top-notch immortal tools, and there are still 38 top-grade immortal tools as support points when exerting one''s ability." Looking at the water spirit carefully to see the fairy ware, ye Yun can''t help but be surprised and surprised. "Although I don''t want to show off, I''m still a genius and elite of xiandaozong. If I''m given ordinary top-notch fairies, what do you think of the old folks who talk about the glory of xiandaozong all day long?" Take the hand of snow white magic array fairy, water spirit road. "But the immortal genius of xiandaozong brought out only a unique immortal tool. Will it be ridiculed by other sects?" Ye Yun said with a light smile. "The old guys said that this treasure is very powerful and no other immortal tools are needed. If it wasn''t for my sister and I who could join hands to display the stars and the sky, I would still be a little worried about relying on this immortal tool. " At the thought of those old people in his sect, shuilingling was very dissatisfied, "but in other aspects, they gave me all the resources, almost anything they wanted. But the elder sister is different. Her cultivation resources are much less. " "It''s not very good. If I were you, I would wake up laughing when I was sleeping. How could such good things not happen to me, such as the care of the top schools?" Looking at the water spirit a pair of exasperation, ye Yun helpless way. "Not at all! For my future, my sister practiced xingluotian, which is different from her constitution, just to make me more outstanding in xiandaozong. Mingming''s qualifications are the same as mine. Why should I pay more efforts than me? Those guys practice for two hours, and my sister cultivates for four hours. Obviously, it can be finished in advance, but my sister has to bite her teeth and stick to it until the end It''s to make me better in front of those old guys The more shuilingling said, the redder her eyes were, the more tears were left on her cheek. She swore: "one day, linger will make the cultivation resources of xiandaozong fair, so that everyone can get the same treatment." "You..." After listening to shuilingling''s words, ye Yun fell into silence. He could not say that the girl''s dream was so childish, nor could he say that it was a thing that could not be accomplished at all. Even if it was a celestial being, it was impossible to change it. As long as a person was born, there would be merits and demerits in one''s appearance, physique, and aptitude, which were bestowed by God from the beginning. The strong are not born with the weak, just like the weak at the beginning of the ground to try to fly, even if how to insist, it is impossible to fly, this is not whether we can work hard to change things, this is the fact, the weak are weak all their life, no matter how to change, there is no miracle. But if the strong, born to occupy the weak incomparable advantage, the height is also like this sun, people can only look up. Although it is very sad, ye Yun does not expect anything from these things. He is very grateful for the opportunity to become a strong man, instead of being born a mole ant like the weak one. "In your eyes, ling''er finds that you don''t agree with linger''s idea." Water Ling Ling looks at Ye Yun seriously, firm way. "Yes, I don''t agree that one day your idea will succeed, but come on." Nodding to admit, ye Yun is also not the slightest cover, but it is in the water Lingling show a bitter smile, smile to encourage. "Of course." Looking up at the sky with confidence, in that sunset scene, the girl''s golden pupil should bear the same plain color. In the long night, ye Yun is alone in front of the flame, and the two women beside her are also waking up from the closure at this time. Looking at Ye Yun, who is guarding them in the fire alone, the water Ying Ying Ying feels embarrassed and says, "sorry, ye Yun, let you stay here with us." "No problem, I also want to have a close look at the so-called celestial method and the heaven. However, you two are not the same in constitution, and you can cultivate each other. I think you have experienced a lot of hardships." Sigh a tone, from just now water Ying Ying Ying face inadvertently twist, also can see what actually experienced. "Sister, she has paid a lot..." Quietly lowered his head, the other side of the flame shining on the face of the water spirit. After sighing, she put her arms around the girl and said, "you girl, my sister has done nothing for you. I put forward my own practice of xingluotian." "But with my sister''s qualifications, it should be better." Immersed in the water filled arms, when feeling the touch of warmth, the water mist in the beautiful eyes. "Tut, such a touching scene." Through Ye Yun''s soul, Kendo ancestor chuckled and said, "but this little girl may have some problems. Although it may not be serious, it will also greatly affect the character of the nine Yin body.""It''s just that it has some dark breath, but it must be the characteristics of the body of nine Yin. After all, it belongs to the Yin cold pulse, which should be normal." "Yes?" Along with Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor''s eyes with the smell of curiosity, quietly sounded in the heart. "But ye Yun, why do you choose to close down here? Usually, you should not always find a safe place. If you shut up in such a place, you will inevitably be disturbed." Looking at the bonfire beside Ye Yun, shuilingling squeezed over, stretched out his hand to make a warm look, puzzled and asked. "Do you know how difficult it is to find a safe place in this wilderness, and I am very careful to choose that kind of place, OK?" Helplessly looking at a face puzzled water spirit, leaf cloud smile way. "Yingying, it seems that it''s good for us to have a big school in the back to support us. You see, this is the end of loose repair, and there is no right at all." Pointed to the bitter smile of Ye Yun, the water spirit smile Xi Xi way. "Do you really want to laugh at me? But what you said is right. It''s better to have a big sect as the background when it''s critical. Maybe sometimes the enemy is afraid that the sect behind you will let you go." Ye Yun smiles and looks at the water Ying Ying Ying who is relaxing and resting. He seems to have thought of something. He flashed the green light in his hand and threw it to the latter: "if you don''t mind, you can absorb this natural material and earth treasure, which can help you better control your own spiritual power." "Well?" Holding the sacred material that ye Yun threw to himself, when he found that it was a clover with green halo, he made a little investigation and was shocked and said, "is this the sanhun grass?" After being approved by Ye Yun, the water Ying Ying Ying looks a little uneasy and refuses to say, "brother ye, this gift is too expensive." Shui Yingying is not unwilling to accept this gift, but in her opinion, it is a treasure enough to arouse the pursuit of the fairyland. If it is obtained by herself, if it is introduced into the ears of those evil minded monks in the fairyland, I am afraid it will also bring trouble to the girl and ye Yun. Looking at the water Yingying a pair of too expensive and can not accept the appearance, ye Yun is also a meal, wry smile: "you will take it, this thing is really nothing to me, if you do not accept, how can you let me receive your protection without any reason." "Yingying, is it precious?" When you look at the water, you can''t see it, but you don''t want to know. "In the sect, the auction price of this sanhun grass is very high." Looking at shuilingling''s puzzled appearance, shuiyingying sighed: "it has reached 30000 pieces of unique fairy stone. It''s a natural material and treasure of this price. Brother ye, do you think I don''t know it?" "You shouldn''t be free cultivation. There are scattered cultivation there. The stone of fairies is spirit stone." Smiling and questioning Ye Yun''s identity, he was looking at the helplessness of the latter''s face. Water Ying Ying shook his head and said, "brother ye, you''d better put this thing away. I may not be able to accept it." "It''s just a medium-sized treasure of heaven and material. Is it like this?" Looking at the performance of the two people here, ye Yun pauses. Then with a move, he takes the sanhun grass back to his hand. The fire in his hand circulates. In a moment, he burns up the sanhun grass. As soon as ye Yun''s eyes are swept, he throws the ash back into the white round stone which has no luster in his hand. After watching the pebble absorb the life, ye Yun also continues to look at the fire The way people look. "Brother ye, have you ever heard how this fatal disaster came about?" Looking at Ye Yun, he threw away 30000 pieces of the stone of immortals at will. The water seemed to have no reaction. After the reaction, he couldn''t help laughing and asked. "That''s right. It''s 30000 unique fairy stones. Even if it''s a spirit, it can''t be turned into ashes like nobody else, too much." Heartache looking at Ye Yun so easily, he will burn this Tiancai Dibao. Shuiling Ling is dissatisfied with him and says, "if you don''t want it, you can give it to me. Sister, don''t want it. Linger hasn''t said it." "If you want it, I''ll think it over." Ye Yun laughs and looks at a pair of discontented water Ling son, light smile mouth way. "Hum." Pretending to be discontented and pouting, shuilingling and ye Yun continue to argue, but shuiyingying is also happy and relaxed. He looks at the struggle between them quietly, and his heart is warm. This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. Since then, they have stepped into the path of practice without any rest. As long as they are alive, they have to work hard. Moreover, she has undertaken more, sacrificing her cultivation of heaven Fu to complete the water spirit. However, in her heart, all this is worth it. "Is it worth it?" When the water Ying Ying Ying''s eyes are filled with happiness, a voice is aroused in her heart, indifference and ruthlessness. Just at the moment when the sound rings, Shui Yingying wakes up. When she sees that nothing has happened, she thinks she has heard something. "But ye Yun, you really have a lot of immortal utensils. Linger only has a magic array of top-notch immortal tools. Although there are many top-grade immortal tools, compared with the top-notch ones, it''s far from perfect. It''s better to have all the top-notch Fairies in it." Looking at Ye Yun with a bad smile, the girl looked at Ye Yun pitifully, "the fairy stone that ling''er used to cultivate recently is very few. Can you lend me some? Just give me a little pity. ""You girl, if you say something nice, you can''t try it." The Kendo ancestor wanted to make friends with these two people, and ye Yun also had a good feeling in his heart. The two girls did not look down on people because of their high realm. Instead, they were very kind and even respectful to Ye Yun. It is this kind of disposition that makes Ye Yun''s heart feel good. On the road of treacherous cultivation, the two girls are like a spring, which makes him feel comfortable. Shuilingling glared at him, smiling like a flower. "By the way, in Wuding River, if you really want to try by yourself, linger will not stop it, but just want to let you know that there may be some less powerful monsters in Wuding River. If you are really ready to take the lead, you''d better be more careful. If you have top-notch immortal tools to defend yourself, it should be safer." Shuilingling looks at Ye Yun, wondering if he can borrow some fairy stone from ye Yun and lend him the magic array, a unique tool for attack and defense. She knew that ye Yun got a lot of top-notch immortal tools, but it was very rare that ye Yun had a combination of attack and defense. That is to say, there were few pieces in the whole Xiandao sect. Ye Yun should not have either. "Is it a masterpiece?" Ye Yun looked at the hundred pieces of unique immortal tools he had accumulated. When he looked carefully, he didn''t know how to find them. He asked xiangkendo ancestor: "what kind of unique immortal tools do you think I need to use for self-defense?" "Ha ha, did you turn your mind around? You''re going to find the best immortal tool to defend yourself." When ye Yun began to think about his own safety, the Kendo ancestor also laughed and said: "but your body now should not be suitable for the use of a perfect defense immortal. If it can be used for self-defense, then naturally it should be." The power of soul wanders among the hundred top-notch immortal tools. With the passage of time, the old Kendo master''s eyes brightened. He pulled out a bracelet with purple enchanting patterns from these top-notch immortal implements. The old Kendo ancestor said, "the purple flower bracelet, even among the top-notch immortal tools, is the top of the defense list. Usually, you just need to wear it. If you really get out of it The accident itself can form a barrier, that is, it can play a defensive role. " Looking at the flower bracelet that Kendo ancestor prepared for himself, ye Yun didn''t have a good way: "you are not going to let me wear this very much like a woman''s jewelry to fight with others?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. The defense ability of this thing is comparable to the top-notch immortal weapon, but it consumes the same genuine Qi as the damage it takes. It''s very suitable for you." Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. In fact, he really thought that if the boy didn''t get the drunk berries he wanted in Xumi''s treasure, he would take this opportunity to tease him. "Well? What is this thing? " Looking at the black ring that appeared in his eyes, his ancient and simple Rune trace also attracted his attention. Its shape was very similar to a sword arrow, but under the flow of black luster, the obscure runes on it also attracted a lot of attention. "An ordinary little thing may increase your understanding of Kendo a little bit, but it will consume Qi and spiritual power all the time. Its value is far lower than other top-notch immortal tools, and I don''t know where it comes from." Looking at Ye Yun''s idea for this small ring, Kendo ancestor is light mouth way. He also saw the ring when he was playing with it. At first, he thought it was so outstanding. But when the power of the spirit was put on the sword ring, he found that the function of the latter was only so small, so he threw it aside at will. With a flash of light in his hand, ye Yun holds such a black sword ring in his hand. When he feels the rune, he also slides with the black streamer. A strange feeling emerges from ye Yun''s heart. "The Kendo will is so magnificent..." The sword that cuts the sky and the earth seems to be able to break through the heaven and earth, and the will of heaven and earth is shown in Ye Yun''s eyes. Ye Yun is stunned for a moment in this momentum, and his spirit and mind urge him to break away from the stillness. Looking at the sword ring in his hand, ye Yun was a little surprised. Although he just looked at it casually, the black sword ring was beyond his expectation. "Boy, quickly take off the ring and take a closer look at the direction of the true Qi in your body now." Just as ye Yun was about to feel Kendo''s will, the voice of Kendo ancestor''s warning sounded, and ye Yun''s face changed. When he examined himself with mental strength, he also found changes in his body. "Just for a short time, I lost up to 70% of the true Qi in my body!" The pupil of his eyes shrinks. No matter how he is, ye Yun can not believe it. In his present state of mind, he has not even insisted on a single stick of incense. He has just taken a few breaths, and he is in danger of losing all his true Qi. "If I had this thing, I''m afraid I would have a better understanding of the innate sword." After a short period of thinking, ye Yun still takes off the sword ring. He is crazy. It is lucky to get this treasure. By contrast, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t find a suitable weapon for defense. Although the body can''t compare with the real top-notch immortal tools, it can also be as strong as the top-grade immortal tools. Moreover, it has its own space law. It can also move away directly when there is unavoidable danger, without too much entanglement."You don''t seem to give it up." Looking at the excitement in Ye Yun''s eyes, the Kendo ancestor sighs that it is too dangerous to enhance the understanding of Kendo will by force. In addition, ye Yun, with the black sword ring, also understands some profound meanings of Kendo will. "It''s also good to gain the will of the three swordsmanship in this sword ring," he said He has a profound understanding of the will of the three swordsmanship in the ring of swordsmanship, which is characterized by force, mind and illusion. Among them, Yama is the attack, the butcher is the auxiliary, and the main idea is to sink. "If the purple shadow sword uses these three moves, I''m sure I''ll be satisfied by then." After countless exercises in my mind, my purple shadow sword also came out at this moment. I easily used three moves. Then I split the three moves and turned them into a sword state. This trend is as powerful as ever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "What kind of person can create such a powerful artistic conception." Water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying are also full of curiosity. Looking at Ye Yun''s sudden move, in that simple three turns, the artistic conception is also followed by rage, speed, and psychedelic. "What a strong will of kendo. If compared with the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother can fight with his strength, but if he is more skillful, we have to say that ye Yun is really stronger than the elder martial brother." Seeing ye Yun practicing Kendo, Shui Lingling unconsciously compared the former with her idol. In the past, she still thought that master brother was the Kendo that could not be surpassed. Otherwise, she would not be ranked as the second generation sword God among the second generation of disciples. But now, it seems that one mountain is higher than another. Ye Yun''s sword technique, although he is a stranger, can also see the pleasant scene of practicing sword. It is indescribable and relaxing. Just looking at Ye Yun''s green immortal sword, you can also taste the scenery of high mountains and flowing water. However, it sometimes turns into violent thunder and represents the brilliance of extreme speed, which is always unexpected. "Ling''er, his aptitude is a little too strong." Shui Yingying''s idea is somewhat different from Shui Lingling. The latter may think that ye Yun is practicing Kendo, but Shui Yingying can see that this is the evolution of his own Kendo, and the current sword style is just realized. "My two pole sword skills are more powerful than the master of this sword ring." Looking at Ye Yun''s three sword ideas in the evolution of sword ring, the ancestor of Kendo was not happy, and boasted: "although the strength of the master of the sword ring may be a little stronger than me, if you compete with me in kendo, even if he is also a master, but compared with me, he must have stronger two pole sword skills." "This sword will be the Wuwei magic sword." After one night''s practice, ye Yun finally stopped practicing Kendo just at dawn. When he opened his eyes, although he was tired, he also had fanaticism. He looked at the Kendo will that he had experienced the transformation of the whole night. Although it may not be compared with the profound meaning of a sword born in nature, if I personally feel it from the three swordsmanship wills in the sword ring, it will be at least stronger than that of a natural sword that did not contain his true Qi and spiritual power before. The light and shadow in Ye Yun''s hand flashed away, and he closed his eyes again, trying to feel the artistic conception of that day. "Wuwei magic sword, a breath of decline!" "Wuwei magic sword, Yinian futu!" "Wuwei magic sword, a flash of hell!" When there was no sword, ye Yun also pointed out that he practiced Wuwei magic sword again for the sword. At the beginning of the last breath, ye yunshou''s command fell and cracked ancient trees and boulders. However, he did not feel the slightest genuine Qi and spiritual power on him. This is a simple kendo. No sword is better than a sword. The direction of Wuwei magic sword is Wuwei. "It''s not a loss if you can get it!" In the end, ye Yun can''t help but smile when he finally reaches the end. "That''s because you didn''t see Lao Zu''s hand. My Kendo will is no weaker than this." Looking at the satisfaction in Ye Yun''s eyes, the voice of the elder Kendo ancestor''s dissatisfaction also rings again. Ye Yun also couldn''t help laughing: "if you have two pole Kendo, you''d better wait for your body to be remolded, and then compare with my natural sword." "Well?" Hearing that ye Yun didn''t say Wuwei magic sword, the old Kendo ancestor couldn''t help wondering: "is your swordsmanship hard, is this Wuwei magic sword impossible?" "Ha ha, this is just a transition. I have never said what kind of Kendo it is. However, it is always good to have one more method in this transitional period." Ye Yun did not give priority to the Wuwei magic sword way, because he could see that the three swordsmanship wills he understood were nothing more than a feather, which was quite different from the real Kendo will of the owner of the black sword ring. If one day I could merge all the Kendo will of the master of black sword ring into one point and reproduce the law of Wuwei magic Kendo, maybe Ye Yun would be moved by this Wuwei magic sword Dao by then, but now a incomplete Kendo law will not let Ye Yun take it too seriously. "The heart is bigger than the sky." Also understand Ye Yun''s idea, Kendo ancestor can''t help laughing. "At present, at least, if a sword can''t contain the magic power, it can''t be compared with the Wuwei unreal Kendo, especially the last breath of degradation, which makes my understanding of fantasy come into another world." Ye Yun also said the words in his heart. Although the Kendo has flaws, it also has advantages. "Is the drill finished? The elder sister said don''t disturb you now. According to your appearance, you should have practiced all night. " When he saw Ye Yun stop practicing sword, Shui Lingling suddenly asked, "but you have a good will in kendo. Even if you compare with master brother, I believe you will not be too weak." "Thank you so much for your half hearted comment." If you don''t accept shuilingling, how can a swordsman admit that his own Kendo will be weaker than others? For his own Kendo, you just need to say that the fire is not enough, but you can''t agree with other people''s kendo. If you are higher than that, you will leave a demon in your heart. If you can''t break it, then the door of Kendo will be closed."You don''t believe the elder martial brother is better than you." Naturally, you can hear the meaning of Ye Yun''s words. Shuilingling looks at Ye Yun discontentedly, as if he is angry. The latter dare to follow his idol in his heart. "It''s your idol, not mine." Ye Yun faintly smiles and touches the head of shuilingling. Although the girl is a bit unruly and willful, her kindness makes Ye Yun feel pity. "Hum, you can only be proud that linger is higher than linger. When linger is 20 years old, linger will become extremely tall and feel your head." Shuilingling didn''t resist, and snorted twice. It seemed that he didn''t reject Ye Yun''s intimacy. "Ling''er, you have to apologize to Ye Yun for kendo. After all, for Jianxiu, they put Kendo more important than life." Water Ying Ying Ying looks at the helpless look in Ye Yun''s eyes, chuckles and opens a way. "Oh, is he the shameless and skinless swordsmen that the master often says?" After listening to the words of water Ying Ying Ying, the spirit of water can not help getting Tao. "What does it mean to have no face and no skin? Every real swordsman is a strong man who stands up to heaven and earth. Only those who are new to fur and are self righteous are shameless and shameless." Ye Yun shakes his head and laughs helplessly. Shuiyingying also shows a helpless look, but shuilingling is a seeming vagueness and says: "it seems that you all feel that you know yourself very well. However, in ling''er''s eyes, the elder martial brother may not be ye Yun''s opponent only by sword technique." "Why do you always compare me with your elder brother?" Ye yundao. "Because the elder martial brother is really powerful. At first, our xiandaozong people mistakenly entered the forbidden area of the demon clan, but the elder martial brother killed hundreds of demon clans with one sword, and saved us by fighting against the demon clan''s counterattack alone." Eyes flashing with reverence, water spirit excited way. "It''s a bit suspicious to say that you''ve entered by mistake." Ye Yun did not pay attention to the latter''s elder martial brother''s one sword to kill the demon clan. Would the top sects like xiandaozong make such mistakes? However, shuilingling was obviously immersed in the impression of the incomparable elder martial brother at that time, and did not hear it. However, the water Yingying heard it. "Don''t say that in our immortal sect." The water is full of divine sense. Ye Yun is also a Leng, and then nodded: "I am just guessing, you don''t need to care, if there is anything strange, you will see it for a long time." "Is it?" Water Ying Ying Ying, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, whispered. "Cluck, it''s useless to tell you how powerful my elder martial brother is now. Anyway, you are only the four levels of yuanyingjing." With the appearance of the strange image behind the girl, her own star power also increased significantly. "The river of stars and rivers of heaven has indeed reached this level." Extremely satisfied to look at what they have now, when the Star River is disillusioned behind her, shuilingling Jiao said with a smile: "I don''t know if you have the courage to fight with ling''er this time." "The fluctuation of your spiritual power just now is indeed a fairyland. How can you let me, the primordial infant realm, fight with you?" Ye Yun smiles and doesn''t care. But there was a sense of war in his heart. If it was not for the spirit of water, he would like to have a try. Ye Yun''s Wuwei magic sword is hard to master when he fights with a girl now. If he injures the girl, he will feel sorry. Moreover, his spiritual power and true Qi are not fully recovered, and it is not the best state for the exchange. "No, in principle, the star shining body should be Yang, and the other girl''s nine Yin body should be Yin. How can these two mutually reinforcing constitutions be stable and mutually cultivated?" At this time, the voice of Kendo came. "It must be the means of these big sects. After all, we don''t know what skills those people have." I don''t understand the meaning of Kendo ancestor''s words, but if we take xiandaozong as a top sect, I''m afraid these are not difficult problems. Ye Yun doesn''t have any doubts about these things. After all, these two people have been practicing together for many years, but there is no problem. The worry of Kendo ancestor should be attributed to his ignorance of those sects. "They still don''t have the ability to solve the problem of innate spirit. They can''t make the two constitutions peaceful unless it''s the celestial beings themselves." Kendo ancestor unexpectedly insisted on it. In the conversation with Ye Yun, he also expressed his own opinions, which was quite true. Ye Yun shook his head and said, "who knows, I think I''ll know it slowly. Now what do you do with so many things? Go to Wuding River first." "Wuding River, how I wish I could get more treasures in the broken space. Then I can have a good rest and play with Yingying." If you want to get the treasure from it, your strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. If you want to relax at that time, you must agree with the old guys. "Ye Yun, remember that you should have a black pebble on your hand last time. How can you not see it this time?" Looking at Ye Yun''s thoughtfully looking at his hand, shuilingling also doubts: "it should be a top-notch immortal, isn''t it your hiding method?"Ye Yun also laughingly looked at the water spirit, and then took out a black pebble from his arms. "This is what I use to protect myself. Although it''s not a masterpiece, it''s not weaker than your magic array." "How can it be? Linger''s magic array is very strong. How can you be an opponent of this little stone?" She spat out her tongue. When she took the black stone from ye Yun''s hand, the girl magnified her doubts in her eyes and asked curiously, "how should this stone be used? Ling''er feels that with a little force, it can be crushed." "Don''t worry. I won''t let you lose money if you crush it." Smile to see the water Ling Ling, ye Yun smile way. "You said that." As if to prove to Ye Yun, shuilingling is to activate the Qi in his body in his hands, and then he exerts his strength. "Why Without feeling the expected breaking sound, shuilingling looked at the deformed pebble in his hand and said curiously, "what does this little thing mean? How can it change its shape suddenly? It makes ling''er a little strange." "What''s strange? It''s just a little deception." When the magic array is untied, ye Yun slowly fades away the black appearance of the pebble in his hand. However, he sees a mass of ice water floating in Ye Yun''s hand. He lets him change, but he is not damaged at all. "Every time I cheat ling''er like this, it doesn''t mean anything." Looking at Ye Yun will be in the hands of the ice spirit gas decomposition and accommodation back to the body, the water spirit dissatisfied way. "Isn''t ling''er not able to see through brother Ye''s means. Under normal circumstances, ling''er should also check with his divine sense to confirm whether ye Yun will lie." Smiling at her sister, the water Ying Ying Ying said: "Ye Yun, you don''t always bully ling''er, but the girl believes in everything." "People are not cheated every time, but sometimes." Listening to her sister''s evaluation, shuilingling turned red and quibbled: "Ye Yun should be blamed. This guy''s strength is not good. He likes to play smart. This makes ling''er take it lightly." "The means are not part of our strength. Girls, we have to work hard." The appearance of a smile, especially when shuilingling''s face was red and sophisticated, made him quite comfortable. The blue pendant on his chest was also slowly shining, showing a faint glow, as if gradually changing with the change of Ye Yun''s mood. "Well, I chose such a unique immortal tool. I don''t know when this boy will pick another one." In Ye Yun''s heart, Kendo ancestor looks at Ye Yun''s blue pendant covered by his robe. His eyes are dissatisfied. Although this unique immortal tool is good at the grade, it has to be effective according to the master''s mood. In short, the more angry you are, the stronger the increased defense will be. And the reason why Ye Yun chose this is that he wants to revisit the anti accusation on that day Be prepared in a state of mind. Among them, the spiritual power accumulated by Ye Yun is increasing all the time. If ye Yun falls into a violent situation one day, the spiritual power belonging to Ye Yun will be suppressed again, which is also one of the successors left by Ye Yun. After all, although Ye Yun enjoys it, the danger brought by this artistic conception has to be prevented. They walked slowly, not in a hurry, and soon they could reach the Wuding River. "Ling''er, Wuding River is coming soon. You can untie the seal completely and restore the strength of fairyland. Wuding River is extremely dangerous. You must not be careless and do your best." The sound of the water. "It turns out that your realm is self sealed. It seems that the heaven and earth fairyland in the sky should be very strong. I can feel the breath of saints without unlocking the seal." Ye Yun looks at the water. Shuilingling snorted and said, "that''s nature." After that, she stood still, her hands flying in front of her body. The light and shadow gathered into runes, and finally formed a mysterious and inexplicable Dharma seal, which was scattered out of thin air. In a flash, ye Yun only felt a brilliant heavenly power falling, as if there was a supreme King coming, and wanted to make him kneel down. Ye Yun''s soul is so powerful that he is just a little lost in his mind. He looks up at the sky slightly and looks at the corner of his mouth with a sense of pride. Boom! The fierce momentum finally dissipated. Ye Yun looked at the water spirit beside him. It seemed that there was no change, but he could feel that her realm had gone beyond the Yuanying realm, just like a banished immortal. "Is this the power of fairyland?" Ye Yun frowns slightly, smiling at the water Lingling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 On the Bank of Wuding River, the rules that limit the fairyland below seem to be rooted here. No matter how time goes on, the rules drawn up by that celestial being will never break down. The lake is peaceful, the lake is quiet, and the scenery of Anrui is like this. Ye Yun looks at the Wuding River that appears in front of him. From here on, the rule here is to cover himself all the time. Even if you don''t step into the Bank of the Wuding River, you can feel the huge pressure. As the saying of water spirit and water surplus, the Wuding River is indeed a practitioner under the fairyland. "However, if I thought that ye Yun would give up this little means, the immortal still thought something too incomprehensible." I sort out my loose black robe and take a step first. The two girls behind me naturally look a little unnatural. After all, they can feel the rules here. Water Ying Ying Ying can pass by the innate spirit of his body of nine Yin, but ye Yun can only move forward by his powerful physical body. The inborn spirit body of shuiyingying and shuilingling, even in yuanyingjing, has the strength comparable to that of the fairyland. However, after entering the fairyland, the Shuiling spirit is more dependent on the Celestial Star Luotian than on the physical body. This is not to say that her physical body is not strong and can be named after the congenital spirit body. However, although her constitution is strong, except for some fairies which are originally prepared for body cultivation and friars, most of the others are related to the true Qi and spiritual power. Therefore, many people just think that the innate spirit body exists to enhance the understanding of fairytale. Unfortunately, the two women''s physique is based on cultivation, supplemented by physical training. Therefore, the Kendo ancestor did not let Ye Yun know too much. Anyway, ye Yun is not a natural spirit, so it is meaningless to know so much. But the body of the Kendo ancestor in the future naturally wants a congenital spirit. Since it is an invincible body, it must have the most perfect ability to match it. Its own two pole Kendo is the opposite Kendo will including life and death, yin and Yang. If you practice the Kendo law with ordinary body, unless you reach the peak of heaven fairyland or fairyland by your body alone, you will only face the road of being possessed by the devil. Therefore, Kendo ancestors had a lot of interest and interest when they saw the physique of the two girls. They didn''t want to take away the body, but wanted to know more about these so-called innate spirits and see if there were any defects. Among them, it can also be used as a reference in the future. The innate spirit is born from the nature and bears the great fortune of heaven and earth. If people want to go against the heaven and start the cultivation of the innate spirit body, it will offend the heaven. The way of heaven will not only reduce the qi movement to the minimum, but also cause natural disasters and man-made disasters. The decline of heaven and man will come early. This also led to the death of countless great powers, these ignorant ants who want to incarnate the heaven''s blessing have rejected these ideas. After all, the great powers have died so much. How can they choose to let themselves die for nothing? If they want to transform themselves into innate spirits, they just don''t want to die too early and delay These thoughts can only be forgotten by heaven. It''s not that Kendo ancestors are too biased, but they have witnessed too many such things. The vision of two thousand years can not be said to be too old and spicy, but its vision is far-reaching, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, when ye Yun was ready to cross the Wuding River, the Kendo ancestor held an objection, because if it was only about physical fitness, ye Yun must not be able to cross it. His realm was just Yuanying quadruple, or was he promoted directly from Jindan state to Qichong. The foundation was unstable, and the physical body would have some defects.. Zhang Yanhua, like Zhang Yanhua of the moon god palace, who is regarded as the son of heaven''s selection, has just managed to leap into two small realms with his own qualifications after he has experienced the cultivation of the mind and the devil. Ye Yun''s talent is not weak, but his breakthrough to yuanyingjing''s quadruple relies on the close to infinity of immortal stones and some top-notch immortal utensils, Tiancai and Dibao. Kendo''s ancestor mobilized some of the rules of the top-notch immortal utensils and engraved them in Ye Yun''s body. Although this hindered Ye Yun''s future development of martial arts, it was the most effective way to do it on that day Law. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the five mountains burst into the sky, and emerged in the sky hundreds of thousands of feet away from the leaves. Ye Yun stands on the Bank of the river. If the original river water looked like a smooth mirror, the present Wuding River is a white dragon in the raging waves. No one can resist the uprising brought about by the awakening. Ye Yun''s body exudes the spirit of immortality, and a huge bright moon slowly emerges. The holy breath is covered by a greater sun, and an incomparable vastness spreads out, which is heart breaking. The two spirits of the sun and the moon merge into Ye Yun''s realm and suppress the momentum brought by the five mountains. Ye Yun faces the Wuding River and goes slowly. "Who is this guy?" The water spirit and the water Ying Ying Ying Ying looked at the divine scenery outside the sky, but they were also surprised. No one knew more than them what it represented to cause such images in the banks of Wuding River. Even their elder martial brothers could not cross the river with their bodies to trigger such extraordinary miracles. The five mountains represented repression, but the scene of the sun and moon that emerged in the end was a symbol of the five mountains, which could not be stopped!"Ye Yun, is it too risky?" The purple shadow sword will be carried out by the Wuding River. Ye Yun is also immersed in this place. His eyes show two rounds of evil blood moon. Ye Yunqiang holds back the crushing pain brought by his body, just like thousands of bone picking knives hitting him, and the thunder spirit in his body runs away at this time. Even the ancestor of Jiandao is just trying to suppress the other two spiritual powers in Ye Yun''s body. "What ye Yun wants to do is not qualified to limit it!" The roar of biting his teeth to death is dull and violent. Ye Yun resists the immortal rule alone, and his mind is full of magic, and there is a faint sign of violence. "Unfortunately, it seems that there is something wrong with the purple shadow magic sword. What should we do to make the immortal law that the immortal still keeps here The ancestor of Kendo did not think that the terrible vision of heaven and earth was caused by Ye Yun. The arrival of the five sacred mountains was beyond his imagination, not to mention the sun and moon vision triggered by the double spirits of the sun and the moon in Ye Yun''s body. We should know that the sun and moon are the powerful existence just after the opening of heaven and earth, representing the will of heaven and earth, and an inviolable law. This is the only resistance between the former master of the purple shadow sword and the immortal. Ye Yun is just a bird mixed in the battle between two giant dragons. Even if the dragon has no psychological association, even if there is only a trace of it, ye Yun will surely die. "I can''t help it. The source of the soul still has nearly 90% of the power of the soul. I can only fight for it." At this moment, the ancestor of Kendo no longer hesitates to crush the Golden Dragon Ball in his hand. His huge power of spirit is also released completely at this moment. The bright scene in the world is also a two pole sword composed of black and white Qi. "It''s been a long time since my grandfather was so interested." In the eyes of the blooming arrogance, Kendo ancestors should use their own understanding of the two poles of kendo, the heaven and earth God landscape destruction, only in this way can we completely destroy the rule of immortals on the banks of the indefinite river. This is the challenge of the mortal mole ant to the heaven. If the original five mountains and the sun and moon are fighting at the same level, then the appearance of the Kendo ancestors has angered them. The five mountains and the sun and moon jointly send out immortal divine power and want to kill the sword intention of the Kendo ancestor. When the sword of the two poles made by the black and white Qi was cut off, it seemed that it caused some kind of gaze of existence, but in an instant, it represented the magic power of different rules and disappeared together. "It''s over. It''s a shame." Looking at the disappearance of the strange scenes of heaven and earth, ye Yun''s heart rang out the voice of the weak and angry Kendo ancestor. "I knew that they all had restrictions, and I didn''t want to do anything. Now I have to go to sleep to keep my soul alive." "Thank you." After being silent for a long time, ye Yun naturally understood what happened. Kendo''s ancestor at that time tried to gain his own life with his life. Such gratitude was kept in his heart. "There is nothing to thank you for. It''s natural and natural for master to protect my disciples. If I can''t do this, then my two thousand years of cultivation, even if it''s abandoned today, should not be ignored. The ancestor of Kendo was dissatisfied with the way he opened his mouth. After a little silence, ye Yun looked up with a smile and said, "thank you very much. What happened just now is really dangerous. If I am a little distracted, I can''t carry it. " This is the first time that he called Kendo Laozu as his master. Maybe he won''t call him again. But at this moment, he called master willingly. Kendo ancestor pondered for a long time. I didn''t know what he was thinking. "I''m afraid that if you used too much of your soul, you did not help directly." Kendo ancestor recalled what happened just now, but he didn''t hold back for a while. He directly used the two pole Kendo to help Ye Yun. However, according to the scene just now, even if he didn''t do it himself, it must be that the gods would not last long. It is just a matter of luck that he or she disappears when he or she makes a move. If you really let yourself fight against this divine scene, unless you can fully recover your strength, maybe there is still a little possibility. Otherwise, even if you exert all the power of the soul, there will be no change in the result. Looking at the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun fell into thinking. He should have experienced a life and death crisis just now. Presumably, the cause of this incident can not be blamed on his own head, but the increasingly weird purple shadow sword recently. "Well, it must be similar to the scene of that day. It''s just a coincidence." What''s more, if you look at Ziyun''s sword for a long time, it''s inevitable to give up the sword''s shadow. If you look at it for a long time, it''s inevitable to give up the sword''s shadow. It''s inevitable to give up the sword''s shadow for a long time. When ye Yun was ready to leave, he found that the original rules of immortals on the Bank of Wuding River had no longer come out to suppress him. He was overjoyed. However, between the operation of spiritual power and true Qi, he found that he should have some unsmooth meridians, which became unimpeded. The two energies were almost completely integrated together, complementary and even more powerful. "It''s also an opportunity." Looking at Ye Yun''s surprise, the Kendo ancestor also laughed, and then he said seriously: "the original sword meaning I used just now is that I have exhausted the source of soul. Now I should only rely on you to recover from the heaven material and earth treasure in the third layer of Xumi treasure. If you come to the broken space, you''d better find me a treasure about the power of soul.""Rest assured is that this time the broken space, I also have a reason to fight for it." Ye Yun nods his head, his state is already in the best, if the water spirit understands the star of heaven and rivers cultivation, then he is also making rapid progress. "Now I, even a monk in fairyland, can fight." I feel the real Qi and spiritual power in my body, and there are hundreds of spiritual power cyclones around me. Now these lakes have no so-called celestial law, even some ordinary monks can step here to reach the broken space. "What, Ye Shi?" Carefully looking at Ye Yun, shuilingling called out at the Bank of the lake, and the water Yingying was also worried to see, I don''t know what ye Yun is now. "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Ye Yun indifferent smile, but let two women can not help but feel relieved. Shuiling was discontented with his hands, holding his chest, he said: "you are really unexpected. It is incredible that the state of Yuanying state can trigger the divine scene just now in the Bank of Wuding River." "Lingling, this girl is about to worry about you, but now it seems that she is worried for nothing." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, the water Ying Ying smiles. "No, they''re just worried about how they''re going to get there if this guy dies on the Bank of the Wuding River." Her pretty face turned red, and shuilingling looked at Ye Yun angrily and said, "but it''s good to survive. I don''t know what happened to you. So please take care of yourself. After all, you are our friend." "Don''t worry, I Ye Yun is a person who cherishes my life. How could I have done such a thing to die in vain?" With a relaxed smile, ye Yun and he can care about each other through their worries. Although Ye Yun doesn''t like the feeling of being bound, the feeling of being cared about is also good. Looking at the other side of the Wuding River in front of him, ye Yun heard two "plops" into the water. He turned his head and asked, "is the next way to go all the way through?" "Yes, so it''s not only to make trouble for the monks in Yuanying Kingdom, but also for us in the fairyland. But now the celestial rules have disappeared, so even those in the golden elixir should be able to come in." Looking at the bewilderment in Ye Yun''s eyes, the water Ying Ying Ying then said: "if there is no Ye Yun, I also have to suffer some pain before I can pass. Now you have made the immortal rule disappear, I should also thank you." "I''m afraid there will be more people in the lower level without any reason. Alas, I don''t know why they have to choose these opportunities. It''s very dangerous." After sighing, the water spirit spirit helpless way. Although she wants equality between people, she also knows how dangerous it is here. Those monks who have not done enough in the realm come in and dream of obtaining natural materials, earth treasures and rare immortal tools. In fact, they are more about death and spiritual dissipation. Water Ying Ying light smile way: "well, don''t hurry to the broken space, maybe your big brother has been waiting there." "I know, but linger didn''t come here just to see the elder martial brother, because it was to fight for time to play with Yingying." Feeling the water Ying Ying Ying''s hand touching his back, Shui Lingling couldn''t help laughing in his heart and pretended to be dissatisfied: "but sister, it''s itchy." "You two guys, don''t you cross the river quickly. You''re all wet and your clothes are close to your body. Is it good?" Not angry looking at the two women behind, I am afraid the two people still did not find their own mistakes, such a frolic, but let their own belly some inexplicable irritability. "Haha, it''s really a lecher, but it doesn''t matter. After all, ye Yun is also a man. It''s normal for you to have such thoughts when you see beautiful girls like me and my sister." Elated with her chest, the girl''s own green and astringent directly exposed in Ye Yun''s eyes. Ye Yun glanced at her and made a look of disappointment. "You''re going too far. When you look at your sister''s eyes, why does she look so disappointed?" Water spirit spirit is discontented to shout a way: "it must be you this guy likes to be older, so is this kind of no vision." "Ling''er." Water Yingying speechless, this girl is only born a incense time later than her own, two people originally identical siblings, what age difference. "Well, boy, don''t you think it''s right for me to let you travel with them." Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun with genuine Qi to separate the water that came close to each other. When he walked steadily, he said with a bad smile. "She''s just a girl who hasn''t grown up. How can she be interested?" Ye Yun also has no good airway. "It''s still a little green, but it''s also very good, OK." Kendo ancestor also looked at the two girls fighting in the water, and asked with a smile: "but you are also a little guy. Do you really dislike female sex, or are you not interested in them?" "It''s a long way to practice. If you keep thinking about these useless things, it''s just a waste of time." With a sigh, ye Yun is not looking back on the attractive scenery behind him. His whole life, perhaps, is to set foot on the top of these mountains. Hongyan Taoist couple is just a means used by the weak to relieve loneliness.I don''t need and don''t need such weak consolation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "The water here is quite deep, but there is no fish and shrimp at all. It seems that it is also because of the law of heaven." Naturally, you can easily control the water flow around you with genuine Qi. The water spirit lurks in the water to watch the scenery. Behind her, there are many shining stars, which broaden her vision for girls. "But most of it is boring." When she comes to the surface of the water, the girl looks at Ye Yun or uses her true Qi to disperse the surrounding lake water. She has a sly look in her eyes. She stealthily uses her true Qi in the bottom of the water under her body, which is to attack the latter secretly. "Well, I can''t stop anywhere." Naturally, ye Yun felt the abnormality at the bottom of the lake. When he touched his finger at will, he would shoot a sword into the lake. A small water column would rush out of the water. At a distance of three Zhangs, the water spirit was able to poke his head out of the lake. He did not have a good airway: "it''s better than divide it. People are very careful to hide their breath." "If you can use xingluotian''s range of use to no interest, you may still be able to sneak on me, but now, even if the water depth is used to hide the turbulent trend, it will be strange if I don''t find it." Looking at the dissatisfaction of the girl''s head, ye Yun said with a smile. "I don''t know why, even if the spirit son now understands the star falls in the sky River, he feels that if he fights with you, he will always be in danger of death." Accompanied by shuiyingying, shuilingling doesn''t have a good way: "in the end, the breath of your yuanyingjing is also felt by others. Tell me quickly, are you some immortals deliberately teasing Ling ling''er, so you pretend to be yuanyingjing." After listening to shuilingling''s words, shuiyingying nodded. "Lingling''s point of truth, your means and wealth are so abundant. If you talk about a casual practice, it''s hard to avoid being incredible. It won''t really be like what Lingling said. Which immortal did you come to play with me?" "You two really like to dream. If I were a celestial being, why should I stay here with you two to waste time here? I''m afraid I would have broken the space for a long time." Looking at two people a pair to their own identity is bound to dig out the appearance, ye Yun is also helpless a smile, way. "Maybe it''s because of your beauty to our sisters that you have to do a series of bad behaviors." Looking at Ye Yun carefully and vigilantly, he seems to feel that what he said is very reasonable. "If this is the case, then linger will be in danger." Chuckling at the girl''s wet long black hair, although wet by water, but the soft texture is unchanged, water Ying chuckle way. "But you two only know that there are celestial beings in the Wuding River, but you don''t know if there are creatures in it?" When the topic was terminated, ye Yun asked, "as ling''er has said just now, there is no sign of living here, but the vast place is still, which inevitably makes people wonder." "Ye Yun should have thought about it. The leader told us that there was no living thing in the river. Although he didn''t say that there were no creatures in it, he also said that there would be no living things. Let''s pay attention to it." Answer Ye Yun''s words, water Ying Ying Ying is also a little thought, wry smile way: "it is not necessarily that there will be dead things to harass us." "How can it be? That immortal must be kind-hearted. He must have wiped out all the dead things, otherwise it would not be so clear." Looking at the bottom of the river that you can see through with a glance, the water spirit clapped hands, as if thinking of something. "No wonder you just found out what ling''er is doing. You can see it at a glance." Looking at shuilingling, ye Yun and shuiyingying are also stunned. They thought that the girl saw something useful, but they couldn''t help crying and laughing after hearing the girl''s words. "Ling''er, if you encounter this kind of thing next time, you can say it directly. It doesn''t need to be so grand." Touching the head of the water spirit, the water Ying Ying Ying is also a glance at the lake water. When it is found that it is really clear and transparent, and reaches the riverbed of the river, he does not care, and says with a light smile: "since the immortal law here has disappeared, then hurry on, so as not to waste the advantages created by the sect in the broken space." "Advantage?" Listen to the words of water Ying Ying Ying, ye Yun doubts to ask a way. "It''s good for a big school. You should know our senior brother Pei Yunshan. He was the first one who came to the broken space to investigate for the safety of us. As soon as we enter the broken space, maybe we will meet him somewhere." When my elder martial brother decided to visit one person first, the second generation of disciples in the sect cast a grateful look at him, because it was really dangerous. Everything in the broken space was unknown. If someone was sent by a sect in such a region, he would die, but he still stopped everything. "Well, there is a real difference between elder martial brother and ye Yun. Ye Yun only knows how to be opportunistic, and he has no heart of humility at all." He said to himself, as if this passage was for ye Yun. After listening to shuilingling''s words, ye Yun frowned, but it was not because of the comparison between the girl and the elder martial brother, but some of the problems, which were indeed too big flaws. How could such a dangerous thing be handed over to the peerless genius in the sect? No matter what you think, it''s so incredible. If you talk about a large number of ordinary disciples, it''s reasonable. After all, even if these disciples are killed or injured, these big sects can do whatever they want. But how can such a peerless genius leave it alone.Although Ye Yun doesn''t know the danger in the broken space, she also knows that it is a place left by the legendary immortals and demons. If there is no danger in this place, I''m afraid not many people will believe it. But this is the case. Why would he let a peerless genius roam at will. "Is it because you have a lot of confidence in his strength?" There are also some worries in his heart. However, seeing that Shui Lingling emphasizes the virtues of the latter, ye Yun believes that Pei Yunshan is really as usual, a monk who is good at thinking about the weak. However, it is a problem how to be a senior brother of the second generation of disciples. What is the elder martial brother? It is not just a question of name. It is about the most outstanding person in the second generation of disciples who can get the name of the first generation of leader. It is not about age, but obtained by their own combat power. Jun Ruolan is still listed as the first elder martial sister in Yueshen palace according to the three levels of yuanyingjing, which means that the latter''s combat power has been able to defeat Yuanying Only a monk with seven peaks can get it. However, the woman''s mentality is like a normal monk. She breaks everything that blocks her own way. Unless it is something that is really valued, everything will be destroyed. "Well, it''s no use thinking about it here. It''s just a little more worrying." When ye Yun''s eyes were cold, two silver daggers appeared in his hand, and in an instant they were inserted into the water. When the silver dagger was immersed in the water, it seemed that it was stimulated by some kind of stimulation. The silver light emitted, which meant that the spiritual power in the water began to be swallowed wantonly. "What are you going to do with this unique immortal ware? Is it possible that you are going to use it to absorb the water power in the Wuding River?" Looking at Ye Yun swallowing the Wuding River bank with a water spirit dagger, the old Kendo ancestor also gave a meal and said: "forget it, but although there is a weak immortal rule on the Wuding River, if you really want to use this set of rare immortal tools as a one-time prop to display the rules of celestial immortals, it is not impossible." "Now the empty stone is no longer in my hand. Even if I want to use the anti time array, I can''t do it. I have this understanding. In the end, I was buried in my hands when I was promoted to the first child." Knowing what the ancestor of Kendo would say, ye Yun''s face is cold, and his Shuiling dagger is also trying to absorb the water spirit power. "Ye Yun, what are you doing with this unique set of immortal utensils?" Looking at the Shuiling dagger in Ye Yun''s hands, Shuiling asked in doubt. From these two unique immortal tools, we can feel that the direction of Shuiling power in Wuding River was engulfed by these two unique immortal tools. Although I don''t know the influence, ye Yun should also know. Even though the law of immortals is not there, it is still related to the immortals of that day. Although the grade of these two unique immortal tools is excellent, it is impossible to use them to bear the water power with the spirit of celestial spirits. It is not contemptuous and unique, but it is so simple that we can use the immortal law. It is not so simple Single. However, ye Yun should also have his own means. Otherwise, ye Yun will not do such a stupid thing. The water spirit spirit spirit is constantly feeling that the water spirit power in the Wuding River bank is contained in Ye Yun''s top-notch immortal tools. After an hour, two Shuiling daggers emit frightening silver, as if they are about to explode at any time. However, ye Yun just looked at this unique immortal tool, as if he was waiting for something. However, the ancestor of Kendo was already using his soul''s power to slow down the decomposition speed of the top-notch immortal tool with the help of the ice spirit Qi in Ye Yun''s body. As the changes went on and on, the ice spirit Qi in Ye Yun''s body was also constantly consumed. However, he used the spirit quenching method and the stone of immortal spirit to increase and eliminate it Consumption, after ye Yun consumed 70000 pieces of immortal stone, the silver on the Shuiling dagger was also slightly reduced. It is obvious that ye Yun is already satisfied with this level. Unless he is in the fairyland, he will not mention refining the remaining immortal law. Even if he is in close contact, he will be severely damaged. The person who is reducing the immortal law is naturally the ancestor of kendo. Ye Yun is just watching quietly with the attitude of onlookers. Although there is no sense of anxiety in the heart, there is a hidden expectation. If you can succeed, you can also have a fatal means that can threaten the fairyland at a critical moment, and its power is probably even greater than the level of absurdity. After all, it is the law of a celestial being. Even if it survives, it is still something that people can''t set foot in. Time goes by like water. Water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying Ying do not disturb Ye Yun at this time. They just quietly follow the latter together. When they see ye Yun''s smile on his side, they are relieved. Shuilingling quickly asks, "you are a bold guy. If you made a little mistake just now, you can''t want these two unique immortal tools." "It''s just two tools. It''s useless. It''s nothing to be distressed about." Looking at the two girls with a smile, I can''t say this in front of them. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m thinking about whether I''m some kind of hidden top-notch talent. "However, since it is successful, it proves that the law of the immortal master should be converged by you." Water Ying Ying Ying doubts: "but your means is really bold, directly use the top-grade immortal tools to bear, it seems to know that if you use top-grade immortal tools, I''m afraid it will collapse in a moment.""It''s true that although the top-grade fairies can be regarded as a part of the top-notch fairies, more of them still need the bearing and understanding of intelligence on the one hand. Otherwise, a dead thing is doomed to be unable to carry the rules of celestial immortals." Palm fire mirage out of the body, separate the lake at the same time, drying their own clothes, ye Yun is also a light smile. "Well, in that case, do you now have a part of that fairy''s law?" Listening to the communication between shuiyingying and ye Yun, shuilingling was also puzzled and said: "I knew linger had tried this way. Maybe linger''s unique immortal utensil can also obtain the law of that adult." "If you don''t feel heartache, your unique fairy ware will be abandoned, then I am willing to give this opportunity to you." Looking at the water Lingling regretful appearance, ye Yun can''t help but smile. "Could it be such a dangerous thing?" Puzzled to see the water around her, for such things she has never known, but this sister for some of the contents of ancient books have a fairly adequate understanding, so when they encounter things they do not understand, always the first time to ask for help. "Naturally, girl, what do you think? Do you really think that the rules of celestial immortals can be mastered by top-notch immortal tools at will. Unless you are holding the risk that your own top-notch fairies will be destroyed, you''d better try not to do so. After all, the consequences and risks can''t be borne." Water Ying Ying soft smile: "but with the spirit of your luck, maybe you will succeed." "Forget it. This magic array has never been used many times. It is usually used to avoid the divine sense of those old guys. If it is not, linger should be lazy in the future." After careful consideration, the girl found that she did not have the courage to exclude all these things. She could not help smiling and said, "but since Ye Yun is successful, she must be able to show ling''er what kind of rules the legendary immortals will use." "I''m curious, too." Water Ying Ying Ying Ying also nodded. "Are you two dreaming? If I can use the law of the immortal at will, I will be invincible in the world." Looking at the two people who wanted to see the excitement, ye Yun said with a wry smile: "this can only be used once. As long as it is used, my two unique immortal tools will be smashed." "Wow, you are really willing to do it. These are two pieces of unique immortal utensils in one piece. They are extremely valuable. Do you use them as tools?" She was surprised to see what ye Yun had done at that time. Although she was distressed to think that she might lose a piece of top-notch immortal utensil in vain, she did not expect that it would be a one-time prop, which was not acceptable to her. "Yes, even if it is, we still have to do something for our own safety, otherwise it is easy to die." With a sigh, the two women just know that they will lose a unique immortal tool, but they don''t know that if they don''t have enough mental control, they will also erase them. The Kendo ancestor in his heart naturally accounted for 90% of the credit for his ability to do this. Now, he has been eating the soul''s Tiancai Dibao in the storage bag. Otherwise, the Kendo ancestor did so many things for himself, which would have killed him directly. "On the banks of Wuding River, it''s time to end." Looking at the splendid place in the distance, ye Yun also gave a light smile and said to the two women behind him: "don''t resist the next space rule, otherwise, we will waste time here again." Shuilingling and shuiyingying have long stopped releasing the true Qi. After all, the two women''s Qi and spiritual power are also more precious. After all, the top-notch fairy stone is still not enough for them to recover. Unless ye Yun is like Ye Yun, it would be thousands of swallowing them once. Otherwise, it is better to reduce the use of Qi and spiritual power. Shuilingling looked at his wet sleeves and said with a light smile: "although the feeling of getting wet is not good, but ling''er still treasures this period of time, so don''t worry too much." The girl''s words also made the water Ying Ying Ying smile. She and the girl did have a lot of fun on the way. Compared with ye Yuntou''s never returning, they both let Ye Yun waste so much genuine Qi for nothing. "Ye Yun, don''t you need a rest? If you can''t support it, just tell me about it. " When shuiyingying is concerned about ye Yun, ye Yun turns his head and holds a lower level Tiancai Dibao with massive spiritual power in his mouth. His voice is vague, "what did you say just now?" "Yingying, this guy is the son of some leaders of some top sects. You see, he has eaten the third Tiancai Dibao all the way. The price of each one is hundreds of thousands of rarities. He ate all of them on the fairy stone." Without good breath, he pointed to the wood residue on the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth, and the water spirit was dissatisfied. "Brother ye, if you say you are not the son of the leader of a big sect, ling''er and I don''t believe it now." He looks at Ye Yun with a bitter smile. When ye Yun refines the massive spiritual power in Tiancai Dibao to dantianzhong, the villain sitting in the chair also opens his eyes and has a brilliant sun and moon. With a casual look, the whole Wuding River is in a state of shock."It''s a success at last. I''ve wasted so many medium and low-level Tiancai Dibao. If you can''t promote you to perfection, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot in this way." His eyes also turned to the other side. Ye Yun was relieved. He didn''t care when he peered at the yuan baby in his body. He thought that after stepping on the sky, the yuan baby in his body should also be powerful beyond the ordinary Yuanying state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 However, when ye Yun''s divine consciousness entered the elixir field, he was shocked by the quiet villain. When would he have some villains who consumed the real Qi and spiritual power in the elixir field, no wonder he always felt that there was an inexplicable increase in the true Qi and spiritual power. It turned out that the goods were devouring wildly in his own elixir field. As the source of his true Qi and spiritual power, ye Yun is also very concerned about everything in the elixir field. After all, if the elixir field is broken, unless any monk can have the great perseverance to reshape his muscles and bones, and can start to practice again, he can basically declare that he will become a disabled man with no ability to bind a chicken. Even as a mortal, he is also a sick seedling with the weakest strength ¡£ This is the key point. When ye Yun used his divine sense to see, the source of it was that he was swallowed up by the villain. This action also made Ye Yun directly inquire about the Kendo ancestor. When the Kendo ancestor asked him to replenish his spiritual power, he remembered that he had never given the villain enough Qi and spiritual power when he was promoted to Yuanying state ¡£ Ye Yun is obviously reluctant to give up the high-level Tiancai Dibao, but it would be too wasteful to use the rare immortal stone. He can only take out all the Tiancai Dibao he obtained in the third layer of Xumi''s treasure, and sacrifice all of them. Only in this way can Yuanying''s stability be restored, rather than as disordered as he had seen before. It was like a bottomless pit like swallowing. Not only that, but also the sun and moon spirits he got in the golden elixir area was swallowed up by the latter. What''s more, he added a little immortal law, which caused a short-term turmoil along the Wuding River. It was also a unintentional move of Ye Yun. After all, he would not know that his young baby contained so many things. The essence of thick earth makes the yuan baby more solid. Even if he uses the top-grade spirit tools to chop, ye Yun thinks that as long as it is not too top-notch, he will not do any harm to his baby. After all, he still has the law of heaven and the spirit of the sun and the moon. Even without the promotion of the essence of thick earth, it can be a solid treasure. "I don''t know if Lei Ling will do the same." Now that everything has been solved, ye Yun thinks of the fifth level of his thunder cloud electric lightsaber. He thought that although he could not give up the cultivation skill which was so dangerous, it could be postponed for a while, so as not to let himself have too much life danger. But now that it is over, ye Yun naturally has the idea of thunder spirit God. Especially when I was bathing in the law of thunder, I saw the huge thunder body that was comparable to the heaven and earth. If I was a thunder spirit God, I could be so deterred. I must be afraid that even if the heaven and earth are too deep to see the bottom, I am afraid I will go as soon as I want to. But now the most critical problem is how to control the thunder spirit if it is called out. Although I want to have a thunder spirit, but also want to be able to listen to their own words. If there is the ability to eat back, even if it is how to get it, ye Yun will not continue to cultivate it. "It''s difficult. Originally, the thunder cloud electric lightsaber should be you in the fairyland. I was prepared to let you reach the fifth level. At least, it should be the peak level of the seventh level of Yuanying kingdom. But if you cultivate it with four levels, you will not be able to control it." Obviously, ye Yun''s scruples about Kendo were also taken into consideration. Just as the latter thought about how to end the thunder spirit, the vibration along the Wuding River also disturbed the Kendo ancestor. "It''s really wonderful to be so powerful." He was surprised to see ye Yundan''s villain with sun and moon eyes. The latter''s body was white and thorough, spotless and some shining. The unique spirit of the sun and moon appeared behind the head like a halo, sending out a breath of awe. "In this way, although the moon power and the sun power can''t be practiced, they also have the means to use." With a smile on his face, he is now in the peak state, especially after Yuanying''s real awakening, which caused the instability along the Wuding River, which made his Shuiling dagger fully absorb the law of heaven. As long as it''s not the extraordinary genius in the fairyland, the gift that I prepared so hard can also have the opportunity to show. Although it can''t be said to be a blow from the immortal, it can also have the power of nearly 20%, which must not be comparable to that of the people in the fairyland. "I thought that there would be some peerless monster, but the thunder and the rain were small." After patting the chest, the top-grade fairy ware dripping with water also slowly radiated light, and the spirit of fairyland on it also faded down. Obviously, it was because the owner''s life did not need to be protected by himself, but entered the stable again. "It''s dangerous. You''d better listen to Ye Yun''s departure." Holding Ye Yun''s back coat, shuilingling urged: "don''t go quickly. If we find the demon giant here, we three will be directly eaten." "You really think, if there are any demon clan giants here, the first one is to eat you. It happens that YingYing and I can also use the time you get eaten to escape." With a smile, ye Yun opened up the law of space and moved away from the Bank of Wuding River. The difference of several miles is just a moment. When shuilingling looks at the surrounding scenery and changes into other sceneries in an instant, he is also slightly surprised. When he thinks that ye Yun said that he will be eaten for the first time on the Bank of Wuding River, he pretends to be vicious and ruthless, and says: "people just remember that something has fallen on the Bank of Wuding River, and you leave directly so soon Don''t listen to what people want to say. Go and get it back to ling''er quickly. ""You''re not talking about the remains of these spiritual materials." Ye Yun didn''t think too much at that time, but when he saw the girl quietly put her little hand behind her, he had some attention. When he saw that shuilingling was still looking for the residue in the Wuding River, he thought about it a little, and put the space moving object that used the law of space into his hand. "I even paid attention to these movements. It was really a plot against my sister and me." Discontented at the residue in Ye Yun''s hands, shuiling''er also made a pause and complained with the water around him, saying: "sister, you see ye Yun is playing tricks on me again. You are going to help ling''er." "It''s clear that you, a girl, want to fight and let Ye Yun go back to Wuding River for these little things." Looking at shuilingling who complains to himself, shuiyingying also smiles bitterly at Ye Yun, obviously apologizing for the unreasonable mischief of shuilingling. "Ha ha, if I said this thing, I should be wrong. I played a trick on the girl, but I didn''t expect to put it in my heart." Looking at hiding behind the water with a smile, ye Yun said with a smile: "if someone doesn''t feel satisfied, then I''ll give strict training." "Hum, the realm of linger is higher than you. Besides, when my sister and I are together, you may not be able to let ling''er do those silly and silly actions." Think of oneself and ye Yun bet lost, the latter let oneself do some squat and prone action, water spirit is gas teeth itch. Even if you do hundreds of thousands of actions, you won''t feel tired at all, but it''s just too much time-consuming. After all, even when I used these things together with my sister when I was exercising, I''m now a fairyland. If I do these useless things again, I will have some dissatisfaction. "Well, brother Ye has said sorry to you. Don''t go on the road soon." Holding the hand of shuilingling, shuiyingying also pulls the former in front of the body, which has no good airway. "How can the road ahead be a mountain?" Looking at the road ahead of him, ye Yun can''t help but wonder and ask. "It''s normal. Anyway, this section of road leads to the broken space. At that time, you just need to be able to withstand the counter current of the broken space, and you only need to come to the top of the mountain, and then you can officially enter." Pointing to the top of the mountain, the water spirit said with a bad smile: "but if you are afraid of high, you can''t help it." "I don''t know if the space rules I understand can be tested for this broken space." Looking at the road on the top of the mountain, ye Yun thinks about whether he can save his physical strength. If it wasn''t for a sudden, I''m afraid Ye Yun also wants to feel the law of space. After all, it is a space with a broken trend. If you can feel the rules in it closely, you can understand the laws of space and gradually deepen your impression. Although there is a part of the inheritance of space dragon eggs, if you speak frankly, ye Yun can only increase his understanding of the use of blink and the law of space. "Ye Yun, when you enter the broken space, you should be careful. Even if your combat power is not worse than that of spirit, you should be on guard." Under the pressure of being close to the broken space, water Yingying is the seven peaks of yuanyingjing''s cultivation, but it is also bearable. When you get closer, you will be able to open your mouth and follow ye yundao. "Naturally, I will bear this in mind. If I didn''t have the ability to be cautious, I''m afraid Ye Yun won''t live to this day." Nodding, ye Yun said with a smile: "ling''er, if you are in danger, don''t run around." Listening to Ye Yun''s joke, shuilingling was discontented and said, "I''m a fairyland person at least, and I''ve been through countless adventures. How can I even cope with this? Besides, you should be really careful. Don''t think you are a little more powerful than others, so you should be self righteous." "Don''t worry, I still know that." After climbing to the top of the mountain, ye Yun is also looking at the fragmented space above the sky. Although his understanding of the law of space is not perfect, it can be seen that the scene in front of him is not man-made, and the space that is constantly healing is broken by an invisible force. It is this repetition that leads to the present scene. Ye Yun falls into silence, and then both of them become silent There is excitement in my eyes. Everything here is so unknown. Compared with Xumi''s own worry free treasure, it is a warlike place where he is addicted to the threat of death at any time. It seems that the unknown fear can take his life at any time. Looking at the dim sky, ye Yun no longer hesitates and enters directly into it. The two women behind her also looked at each other and entered. When ye Yun turned into Lei Mang, she was first oppressed by the invisible pressure from the broken space, and forced to be unable to self dominate consciousness. "Tut, it seems that the means of those immortals have never changed." Kendo ancestor a soul force into Ye Yun''s body, can''t help but smile: "now or hurry up to catch up with the two little girls behind you." First of all, he tried to recover his unstable mentality. He could hardly bear the huge force just now. Although the Kendo ancestor helped him to adjust the gradually recovered sea of knowledge, the soul shock just now was a bit of inexplicable hostility to myself, but some of them could not stand up in this torrent."Ye Yun, you haven''t done anything." He hurried to Ye Yun''s side. Seeing the latter''s body shaking suddenly in the fault of the broken space, shuilingling thought that he should remind Ye Yun to pay attention to here. But when he saw Ye Yun directly started to break the space, he thought he should have the same idea. But now looking at Ye Yun in this space-time fault is not doing any protection, finally understand that the latter should not know the horror of the fault, and then rushed to Ye Yun with water Ying Ying Ying. Looking at Ye Yun''s pale face and intermittent shaking, he was also full of worry. "Sister, what to do? If ye Yun can''t bear the spiritual impact of this broken space, what can we do?" Anxiously looking at the water behind him, he asked the latter to find a way to help Ye Yun. When he saw that water Yingying was helpless, shuilingling could not help but grab Ye Yun''s collar and shake it vigorously, as if to rescue Ye Yun from mental vertigo. "Lingling, you will only make ye Yun''s condition worse now." She forcibly drags her sister away from ye Yun. When shuiyingying looks at shuilingling''s red eyes, she sighs. She doesn''t blame the girl. She knows that the girl is too nervous to do what she just did. "Elder sister, the patriarch should have said something to pay attention to in broken space. If ye Yun died here like this, linger would be very sad." Looking up wrongly, when a pair of beautiful eyes look at Ye Yun, they are also full of bitterness and bitterness. This is my first friend besides my sister. On weekdays, my innate spirit is destined not to have any relationship with people who are inferior to me. My sister is also the only communication I have had in the past 18 years. Now it is not easy to have more people, but it is in this kind of place Fang is about to die. "What to do, what to do?" The heart is extremely anxious, Shui Yingying tries to think about the information that she saw in ancient books, but there is no exception. When she looks at Ye Yun, she is full of remorse. He should have stopped Ye Yun. He didn''t know anything about the broken space. He should also know why he didn''t stop him at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 "But after a short rest, you two will not be so sad." Ye Yun looked at two people who were so anxious for themselves, opened their eyes and laughed. "In this way, you can really make friends with them." Every moment of staying here is full of danger. Even if the two girls have the means used by xiandaozong to protect themselves, they are not infallible. In this way, they still choose to accompany themselves here. This friendship really touched Ye Yun. "Hum, I''ll settle accounts with you later. I dare to cheat ling''er and my sister here. After going to the broken space, I can''t spare you." Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance of reviving, shuilingling breathes a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he grabs Ye Yun''s and Shuiying''s hands in a hurry to burst out real Qi and leave the fault in the broken space. Ye Yun is also alert to the sudden move of shuilingling. Looking at the slowly healing space behind him, he is surprised that the limited force of the space originally broken in the half space disappears, closing the entrance and exit. Ye Yun looks at shuilingling and tries to run the real Qi in his body. He wants to take them away directly. However, although the girl is already extremely fast, she still can''t catch up with the speed of the healing of the space. At this moment, ye Yun''s body shows a soft light, and a wisp of white light caresses them. In an instant, he leaves the fault surrounded by space debris. "Ha! Even escaped, Ling Er almost thought he was going to die here. " The water spirit white clean forehead braves the cold sweat, can''t help but look at the entrance which is closed in the moment behind him, in the heart fear. If ye Yun didn''t use his space law to take her and her sister away, I''m afraid the three of them will be trapped in the fault for a lifetime, until the body''s Fairy stone is used up, then they will die. If the fear of loneliness is really tried, the girl thinks it''s better to die directly. "Why does the law of space just now give me a sense of immortality?" Water Ying Ying Ying looks at Ye Yun who is resting on his knees, and doubts in his heart. This kind of breath is naturally not felt, because the girl''s constitution is originally the body of extreme Yang. The atmosphere around her is very weak, but she is different. She is originally very sensitive to the breath of divine power and rules. She also consulted the taboos in ancient books in the library of xiandaozong, the law of Ye Yungang, It is very similar to the taboos explained in ancient books. "Are you wondering why I have that immortal breath in me?" With the sun and the moon in his eyes, ye Yun looks at the water Ying Ying Ying Ying who reports his doubts to him and says with a light smile. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." She bowed her head apologetically. Shui Yingying knew that her current behavior was very impolite. Ye Yun had just used this power to save their sisters. If ye Yun''s identity was suspected here, it would mean that the hand that feeds the hand will bite the hand that feeds. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I was lucky to get a divine animal egg, so I accepted many of them. So the breath you feel should be the inheritance breath I was infected with by the dragon egg." Laughing at the water Ying Ying Ying, the latter does not need to apologize for themselves, if not for their two people to care about themselves, it should also be able to catch up with the speed of the healing of the space, most of which is panic, and there will be no life danger. On the contrary, I am afraid that I am the one who should apologize most. After all, it is to let the two people fall into the life and death confrontation. If it is an outsider, I am afraid that he will not have any good face at this time. Therefore, ye Yun looks at the two people''s eyes, and he is more and more friendly. His friends are not many, but now these two people can be counted as. "Cluck, isn''t that the soul of the divine beast egg was swallowed up? I thought my sister and I couldn''t understand it." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, shuilingling Jiao said with a smile: "my sister and I will find some wild animal eggs to eat when we are hungry when we are not in the Friar''s vein, so it''s no big deal." "I thought that ling''er was so kind that he would hate my behavior at that time." Unexpectedly, looking at the water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying''s calm acceptance, ye Yun also couldn''t help but smile and secretly said: "is this a monk? After stepping on this road, it will make people become unexpectedly strong." "It''s nothing. It''s just like some ferocious beasts eating people. Except for some cruel beasts who just feel funny, others are because they have to go through the blood feeding stage. Of course, we monks are constantly hunting and killing fierce animals, so we are each other." Looking at Ye Yun, he felt confused because of how he could have such a naive idea. However, he let the water around the girl tap shuilingling''s head, discontented and said, "Ye Yun is considerate of you. You girl is not only thanking others for your consideration, but also making rude remarks. It''s really necessary to fight." "Well, people just wonder why Ye Yun has such naive ideas. My sister is really. She always knocks on linger''s head. How can she grow up quickly?" He covered his head and looked like he wanted to cry. Shuiling complained, "but now where is this place? It''s deserted everywhere. It feels very dangerous." "This should not be the interior of the broken space. The leader said that if you enter the broken space, you will encounter some unexpected interesting things, so let''s be prepared." Looking at the surrounding environment is full of desolation and stillness, the water Yingying also nodded: "here should still be the periphery, but it must be broken space. The space law among them should be much stronger than the outside world. What I feel here is still relatively weak. Ye Yun should have felt it."Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance of calming Qi, the water Ying Ying showed a joyful smile, and obviously felt that the true Qi in the latter''s body had gradually stabilized. He chuckled and said, "but look at your appearance, you should have experienced a lot of pain." Although I can''t understand the cost of using the immortal breath, looking at Ye Yun is still slow to recover, and is obviously suffering from a lot of trauma, while shuilingling is heartless. Looking at the stillness around, the twilight wasteland and the faint wind all indicate what happened here. Ye Yun is also simple to watch, looking at the water Yingying snickering appearance, no good airway: "I am this is a very serious injury, you look at my joke is not too much." "Cluck, you''d better tell Lingling these words, but I''ve always stood in your common position." Satisfied to see that the three of them have successfully entered the broken space, the water filled congenital spirit can also feel more different breath in this area, but if those breath are really face-to-face, I am afraid there are some bad things happening. "What''s going on with this unique sense of fear and why I''m so upset." Looking at the distant land, in which seemingly flat distance, there seems to be some kind of terrifying and incomparable thing, just feel a breath, but it has already let the water Yingying face change. This is beyond the scope of my prediction. I thought it should be just an experience in the fairyland, so I came out with the water spirit. After all, the strength of the latter is enough, and I also have the innate spirit. In fact, the power can be held in the hands of the fairyland for a period of time. So I feel that I came here to experience, but now I feel this kind of Taoist rhyme, however It''s the numbness in her forehead. "If you savor it carefully, the breath of terror still carries the smell of stillness. It must be that the reason why there is no life in this land is also related to the breath of stillness." Kendo ancestor also told himself to pay attention to the water Yingying. When ye Yun looked at it, he saw that the latter''s delicate body had some slight tremor. In association with the silence of the earth, he comforted and explained. "Do you feel it too?" Looking at Ye Yun''s consolation here, shuiyingying is also surprised. He is a natural spirit, so he can feel it. However, ye Yun should only be ordinary physique. What can the latter rely on to feel the same stillness as himself. "Ha ha, I''m not a natural spirit, but I''m not much less sensitive to these strange breath than you are." Knowing the meaning of doubt in shuiyingying''s eyes, ye Yun pointed to the ornament on his chest and said with a smile, "but even so, it''s not better than your nine Yin body, so I also have the help of this unique immortal tool." "It''s another unique immortal. How many good things do you hide? How rich are you? You can not only use the stone of rare fairies, but also play with some rare fairies from time to time. I don''t know why you want to come here." Looking at Ye Yun, he took out a top-notch immortal tool. Shuilingling couldn''t help admiring him and said, "although ling''er''s luck has always been good, if compared with you, it should still be a lot worse." Ye Yun also talked to himself, saying that these things were only found on an immortal relic. These so-called high-level spiritual materials, top-notch immortal tools and top-notch immortal stones were all left behind by Ye Yun, who found the immortal inheritance on one of the relics when he was playing. When the two girls heard Ye Yun''s words, they did not doubt. After all, if it wasn''t for the remains of immortals, what ye Yun now has is too incredible. It is no longer something that can be mastered by a casual practitioner. Even if he or she is in the status of xiandaozong, it is impossible to get these things. Unless he has made great contributions to the sect, maybe he can be granted. The two of them are the best immortal tools given to them by the sect to defend themselves. After all, although they seldom experience hardships in ordinary times, they are also the inheritors of the sect in the future. They have innate spirits. Even if they have no great contributions, they will certainly give them the best arrangement and immortal tools. And the skills can be selected at will. Naturally, water Ying Ying Ying can also obtain her own fairytale cultivation. However, in her eyes, her sister is the only one who needs to be precious. Therefore, she chooses the same fairy arts star Luo Tian as her sister. And this fairytale requires two people who want to think in order to achieve the best, so even if it is a sect Some of them are against it, and they are still useless. Because if two have innate spirits, they will fight for the first one in the future. But now one of them voluntarily gives up to pave the way for the other. Although this kind of thing is not a good thing, it is definitely not a bad thing. How can people in xiandaoism give up. However, some people vote against it because they think that instead of having only one inborn spirit to win, it will greatly enhance the strength of the sect, rather than being limited to one person. Naturally, these people also control the power of life and death in the sect. If they surpass Pei Yunshan in the future, they will also be the only alliance leader of Xiandao sect. If it is true at that time, their power in their hands will naturally change. Especially after knowing the dream of shuilingling, they will resist the latter to become the leader.Cultivating immortals is a very difficult road. How can it be for people who have such pure dreams to go? Unless shuilingling gives up his foolish fantasy and focuses on killing and practicing, and enters into the merciless way alone, such a person will only become the leader of xiandaozong, and then he will strengthen the sect. Pei Yunshan, however, is a very good seedling. This is the conclusion that they made as the elders of their respective temples. The latter''s ruthlessness and disguise are the most recognized by them. In fact, their strength is also the peak of the second generation of disciples, and their ambition is not small. Therefore, their status and status are naturally much higher than those of the two girls. However, the water spirit and the water Ying Ying Ying did not intend to argue about these rights. Perhaps their original purpose was to fill their hungry stomachs, and they were forced to embark on the road of immortality cultivation. "Well, it''s been so far. I don''t know when I can cross the destination." Playing with the jade slips in his hand and feeling the memory, Shuiling Ling was dissatisfied and said, "but the coordinates given to us by these old guys are really far away. They are more than 100000 Li. Even if we have been using the true Qi to fly in the sky, it will take a lot of time." "No way. The fault in the broken space is directly broken. Naturally, we have some deviation from the target, which is also helpless." With a sigh, they know how far away they are from the real center of the broken space when they refine the jade in the storage bag. These peripheral areas are just left by the original immortals and demons who inadvertently split the continent in this space, and the real central position has been separated for a long time. The most important place is the location of the other 28 small continents outside the land of the seven and three immortals. Naturally, it also has the inheritance of those immortals and demons, as long as you get one In the school of cultivating immortals, it is probably a time for the disciples to come to the sect of songs. Therefore, there may be some deficiencies in the spirit of water and fairyland here, but its master brother is not the same. The latter is born to be invincible in all realms. Even if it is the double cultivation of the fairyland, if it is really a fight, I am afraid that even if it is the five levels of fairyland, it will surely win the battle. As for ye Yun, although he has never known the real state of the latter, his power is obvious to all. He can summon the divine scenery of heaven and earth in the Bank of the Wuding River, and he is already extraordinary and refined. Even compared with those peerless talents, if this qualification is true, then the latter''s future achievements may also be cut into the immortal and beyond the fish molt Become the gate of the dragon. But now, if the latter''s realm is really the same as what I see, it''s a little untenable here. I''m afraid the same is true of my seven peak cultivation of Yuanying realm, and I''m afraid the latter''s four fold cultivation is the same. Her eyes flashed with confusion, and she rubbed her temples on both sides of her forehead. Now, she always felt weak in her limbs and had some mental fatigue. Although she didn''t think much about it, she thought that there was some estrangement in the cultivation of Shuiling spirit, which was the only way, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Because the two people''s physique originally is some unconscious difference between each other, if we really explain it, it is the sun and the moon in the sky. These two are the source of the instinct of fighting each other, how can they really be intermingled together. The two spirits of the sun and the moon in Ye Yun''s body are also associated with each other, rather than merged. They seem to be the same, but there is a huge gap. Water and fire can not be accommodated together. What''s more, countless forces of the sun and the moon are stronger than them. I''m afraid that at the moment of contact between the two, the prestige of them will be revealed. Now, shuiyingying is a combination of Yin power and water spirit. Because of the relationship between the immortal star Luotian and the injured party, he often feels a little uneasy. Therefore, shuiyingying is used to it and thinks it is the same as usual. But I don''t know that the voice that never whispered in my heart is real. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "Yingying, what is the gap between the land of the three immortals and the land of the seven demons? How can there be a breath of separation between the two places in the distance?" When ye Yun, together with shuiyingying and shuilingling, went to sanxiantian together, he also asked out the doubts in his heart. Under the huge momentum from afar, he felt that everything around him was so fragile, just as if he could be broken by the creatures under the momentum. "Sister, stop first. The three of us are unfamiliar here. If we continue to advance rashly, there will be some mistakes." Shuilingling took a look at the scenery around him and looked at Ye Yun''s puzzled look and said, "in fact, there are not many differences between the Seven Magic days and the three immortals days, but there are all kinds of inheritance among them. Although some of them are suitable for ling''er, it''s not necessarily if it''s for elder sister. It''s the same reason for the change." "Is it possible that the seven devils are the places left by the demons opposite to the immortals and their treasures?" The name has already made people have bad associations. Ye Yun also asked questions at this time, but it caused a burst of pleasant laughter like a silver bell. "Cluck, you really know nothing about everything in the broken space. In fact, the Seven Magic days and the three immortals days are the inheritance left by the celestial beings, but there will be some bad connections among them ¡£¡± "Bad connections?" Ye Yun can''t help but wonder. "Ling''er, how can ye Yun understand that Helplessly looking at the water spirit that is teasing Ye Yun in a roundabout way, the water Ying Ying Ying is also patting his forehead, and suddenly says: "it seems that ye Yun, you really only want to come to this broken space to take a chance. No wonder there is no unique immortal tool of soul." "Even if you don''t think there are so many immortal cabbages on the road, you can''t be a perfect tool." Ye Yun listened to the words of water Ying Ying Ying and said with a bitter smile. However, there are also some flaws in this saying. He is not a top-notch immortal tool without guarding the soul, but he does not recognize the Lord one by one. It is not because ye Yun doesn''t want to recognize the Lord. However, when these rare immortal tools escape with him from the fifth layer of Xumi''s treasure, they just ignore their love. If they forcibly recognize the Lord, it will only make them even more rebellious Anti. It takes a process, unless you don''t want it, it''s all destroyed. Ye Yun didn''t ask for it. He ran them in one by one on the way. Besides the blue heart stone, he now has a water dagger which is used to carry the law of celestial immortality. Both of them are relatively mild. Therefore, he has little resistance to his own recognition of the Lord, so he agrees directly. The rest of them are more arrogant than others. I''m afraid that unless they arrive at the fairyland, they will only be contemptuous for nothing. I have no other way to deal with them. I can''t crush their intelligence directly. If it is true, ye Yun would rather wait until he arrives at the fairyland and discuss with them. In this way, he can use them as his own advantageous means. After all, if you crush their intelligence together, and then their quality degenerates to the top-grade immortal utensils, you will be heartbroken. If you do this, you will always feel sorry. Fortunately, they are not like the fire dragon whip. They usually have the heart to eat the Lord. On weekdays, it''s you who don''t offend me and I don''t want to offend you. Ye Yun is also happy to keep the status quo, because he has no way. Since there is no direct means to recognize the Lord, it is also a good thing to keep close. "Generally speaking, the three immortals heaven is the path of inheritance drawn up by the three immortals in the legend. If you can step into it, you will get unimaginable opportunities. What''s more, the most important one among the three immortals is to kill the three demons by one person in the early days." At this time, the water Yingying also reveals the yearning look in his eyes. After all, it is beyond the limit of humanity, which is the existence of a powerful and invincible one. The immortal beheader has achieved a transcendence beyond one''s reach in this step. Even if you see the merit of killing the three demons, you can imagine how proud the adult is Style. "Kill the immortal, that immortal is worthy of the name." After a little silence, ye Yun''s eyes revealed his admiration for his ancestors. Although the title is so arrogant, the fighting power of the former to kill three demons alone is enough to match the arrogance of the whole world. "The second is jiugongtian, who is the second in the three immortals. After killing the two demons, he died and died. However, he left his own sect. He claimed that he was born for jiugongtian. However, these people seldom come out. It may be that the original struggle was a bit tragic and did not recover the foundation." Shuilingling is also a rare fan. She can''t help but open her mouth and say curiously, "Yingying, who is the last immortal? Isn''t it just as powerful?" "Ling''er, but those who can cross the realm of celestial beings are all dragons in human beings. How can they be compared?" Knock a water spirit of the head, looking at the latter raised his head Du mouth to see himself, ye Yun is also a relaxed smile, quite some enjoy the appearance."Cough!" Looking at the two people''s fighting appearance, water Ying Ying light cough way, "you two should also listen to me carefully, rare linger has curiosity about these things, ye Yun don''t disturb." "I see, then tell us about the last fairy." Hold water Lingling''s head to apologize, ye Yun says with a light smile. "MMM ~" there was an irresistible pressure on his head. Shuilingling also grasped Ye Yun''s right hand on his head, protesting why the latter wanted to pull himself up. He was the most innocent. In fact, although the last immortal was not as powerful as the first two, he also made a great sacrifice for that event. He sealed a demon God by himself, and finally turned all his blood and blood into the source of seal, erasing the demon God in the broken space. "I admire you very much. I don''t know when I can do this." I have no reason to suffocate. I''m afraid it will take a lot of road for the immortal to make up his mind. However, ye Yun also has admiration for this. In any case, these achievements are to be admired by later generations. Even if there are people who are not grateful, they are also things that need to be passed down. "Well, don''t think too much about it. You know how many adults died in the battle of immortals and demons, and very few of them could leave their names. They were all evil creatures who came to our world to do evil." Clench hands, in the thought of the original end of the period, the world died of those immortals but not many people remember, is also full of helplessness and bitterness. This kind of thing always needs to be undertaken by someone. If the sky falls, the tall man will resist. But if the tall man can''t carry it, who will come? There are many people who are greedy for life and fear of death and betray the ethnic group. In that environment, they can fight on, and those people really pay a lot. "As for the spirit of the world, most of them are born with the spirit of heaven and earth, but they can''t survive with the spirit of the heaven and earth, but most of them are born with the spirit of heaven and earth, but they are not born with the spirit of the heaven." Water Yingying said here, also no longer to go on, this kind of thing does not need to explain too much, understand people, always just do not understand. "I don''t know what this group of young people think when they say it with such a high sounding voice." At the same time of Ye Yun''s feeling, the scorn voice of the Kendo ancestor was also remembered at this time. His disgust was also very strong. Obviously, he had a deep dissatisfaction with the words of shuiyingying. "It may be different from the real facts, but their resistance to the demons is real." Ye Yun is naturally not as naive as the water Ying Ying Ying, but he has respect in his heart, because they really sealed and killed the demons. Even if it is for the sake of interests, their actions are also worth remembering. "I said how this broken space is so familiar, it''s this place." Ye Yun''s words also left Kendo ancestors speechless, because it was true that even if they fought for their own sake, their own starting point was to fight for the human world. However, they knew that some of them were not things, and they did things that were not different from the demons. "Kendo ancestor, do you know where this broken space is?" After hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun is also happy. There is nothing more exciting than knowing this strange area. Because here, ye Yun is always vigilant around, and the breath of death wafts from all the time, which makes Ye Yun''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "Ying Ying Ying, ling''er, there should be no problem with the map on the jade slips of the two of you. Why The strong smell is getting closer. " "This was handed over to us by the patriarch himself. There should be no mistake. If we say that this frightening atmosphere is getting closer to us, it must be that we are closer to our real target." Although shuiyingying is not comfortable with this kind of stillness, the latter is also the cultivation of the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. It can resist the taste of her five senses slightly. Except for her restlessness, other things are not different from usual. The water spirit is a natural star shining body. When this dead breath is close to the latter, it will be directly purified by the body, and will not be felt by its owner. After understanding this, ye Yun is helpless and close to the water spirit, and the water Ying Ying Ying is also close to the girl. Because only in the girl''s side, that let his restless feeling will be suppressed in the lowest, two people are comfortable, but this is to cause the water spirit''s dissatisfaction, zhangfangzhaozhaozhaoye ye ye Yun and water Yingying way: "you two what''s the matter, rely on the spirit son so tight, want to do what." "I am not close to you, you girl really do not know how to be grateful." Touching the head of water spirit, ye Yun comforts the way. "Hum, you don''t know what to do when linger bullies you. What are you doing now?" Although he knew that ye Yun was fooling himself, Shuiling didn''t pay attention to it. He accepted it peacefully, but he couldn''t hold his small face, which made him quarrel with Ye Yun. "Linger''s constitution is really enviable. You can get rid of all these evils." Looking at the two people beside him with a soft smile, shuilingling doesn''t reject Ye Yun''s touching the girl''s head. This also proves that her sister really treats Ye Yun as a close friend, and ye Yun''s eyes, which are as clear as a stream, have never changed."But sister, since we got the Xuan jade slips, we seem to have been in a state of peace and security, and those obnoxious guys have not obstructed us too much. Why?" Although the environment of playing along the way was very bad, it did not hinder the immature mentality of an innocent girl. When the girl was tired of watching it, she could not help asking. A pair of big water eyes are full of doubts, in the flow of clear light, but also let the water Yingying heart tremble, and then soft face squeeze out a smile, "no problem, that''s because they feel that they can''t limit the spirit, so this time did not come to disturb, don''t think about it." "OK..." It is also to see the concerns of the water Ying Ying Ying, and the water spirit is no longer asking too much questions. Instead, ye yunmu Lu is familiar with looking at the two women, and there is not much to say. The situation of the two in xiandaozong should also understand that some people support and some people are dissatisfied. Unless the patriarch himself says that they can''t make trouble for them, I''m afraid that even if someone will help them in the next way, it will be too weak for them to play a big role. After all, even if the water Yingying how mature, but also can not fight the group of hundreds of years of old guys. "A lonely boat in a raging wave?" Ye Yun can''t help but sigh. "Hee hee, but ling''er has found some interesting things. You can see there are many black insects in the distance. If you take them away from the one with the biggest stomach, they will immediately catch up with them." Looking in the direction of the girl''s thoughts, she can see that the girl is torturing the female insects of this group of black insects. If it was not for the concern about the ethnic group, I am afraid that the female insects would have been unable to bear it, and would have settled down first. "Ling''er, it''s too much for you to do this. How can the strong bully the weak?" After being rescued, the mother insect looks like a spirit. After helping her, ye Yun, with her sharp mouth and six claws shaking, immediately controls her own people and quickly escapes here. "But they are just insects. Why should we treat them with such caution? Even if there is something wrong with linger, they should have to endure it?" Puzzled to see to stop their own Ye Yun, water spirit does not understand way. "So linger only regards people as life, but not other creatures as life?" Ye Yun brushed a wisp of black silk of the girl and asked with a faint smile. "There should be no problem. Although ling''er appreciates these little insects, in the final analysis, if they become monsters, I''m afraid they will kill our friars at the first time." Water spirit in the eyes of the rare flow out of a few silk killing, indifferent way. "This is good, but if you want to persist in linger''s dream, change is still necessary." Smiling at the water spirit around him, although the girl''s words are not wrong, if these black insects one day become more powerful than the water spirit, I am afraid they will also make the behavior of a girl. But the girl is only used to play with these little insects most, without the idea of taking their lives, which also makes Ye Yun have some helplessness. For things that can be done unintentionally, ye Yun just smiles and talks with shuilingling, and then he doesn''t say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "Cluck, if linger can continue to have such a rest in the future, ye Yun is really generous." Holding a mass of purple pumice with a strong spirit in his hand, shuilingling could not help narrowing his eyes and sighing after feeling the gentle breath. "Ye Yun, you spoil her like this, but it''s not good for her in the future." Helpless to see ye Yun will be hundreds of pieces of top-notch fairy stone made of the source of Fairy Spirit, water spirit repelled boring, water Yingying also looked at his sister a happy look, but also sigh: "Ling Er, if you get tired of this fairy source, but remember to give them back to Ye Yun, so much of the spirit of the spirit you can''t absorb." "Ling''er is also the first time to try to bathe in such a powerful aura. Her whole body is warm, and she feels cured." Shuilingling quietly closed his eyes, a pair to enjoy the final appearance, but also let water Yingying show a bitter smile on Ye Yun, do not know how to discipline his sister. "Well, it''s rare for ling''er to be so happy. Let her go. It''s just a little fairy stone. I''m not so mean." Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying''s wry smile on himself, ye Yun also doesn''t care. If these fairy stones were put in the past, maybe they would treasure them, but for now, they can only be a drop in the ocean. Among his own treasures, there are tens of thousands of natural materials and earth treasures. Even the worst is over tens of thousands of rare fairies. Therefore, ye Yun''s savings are probably enough to support the daily expenses of a top school. "The stone of immortals was originally used for cultivation. My sister really likes to be frugal." With a relaxed grip, when feeling this irresistible sense of touch, he slowly relaxed. Shuilingling chuckled: "but my sister can also feel it. After all, it''s rare that she is so rich in Fairy Spirit." "I can''t do anything about you girl." Some nervously took the purple pumice stone from the girl''s hand. When the water Yingying touched it, the vast spiritual power was to rush directly to the mind. After a slight tremor, shuiyingying grasped the purple stone containing the source of fairies and said in surprise, "why is there such a smell of purple heart grass, the treasure of heaven and earth, and even the accompanying heart nourishing grass?" This surprise is not an ordinary surprise, but that these natural materials and earth treasures also occupy an important position in the ancient books that have been read. However, ye Yun''s pumice stone for water supply is actually led by high-level natural materials and earth treasures. This kind of extravagance is no longer a common waste, but a waste of these natural materials and earth treasures for no reason. "No wonder, if it''s just ordinary fairy stone, it can''t make ling''er feel so comfortable. It turns out that there are so many materials." Hearing water Yingying said Ye Yun added Tiancai Dibao to it. However, since he has identified Ye Yun as a good friend, it''s OK to pay for his friends. With this idea, shuilingling narrowed his eyes and said, "but linger''s has been taken by Yingying. Should we do something about it?" smiled and looked as like as two peas, and there were no two supernatural treasures in his own hands. Because these days, the treasure was born alone. Even though he was in possession of ten thousand kinds of material, it was difficult to find two identical ones. These two kinds of heaven and earth treasures were also said to be good for the two people because of the old saying of kendo. Yes. Now shuilingling asks himself, ye Yun can only tell the reason and smacks his mouth. He looks up at himself for a long time. When he finds out that he has not cheated her, he jumps away. The girl is just joking with Ye Yun. For her present fairyland, she is only adding the icing on the cake unless it is a complete purple heart grass and nourishing heart grass. However, for shuiyingying, it can shield these disgusting dead breath and temporarily erase the uneasiness in his heart. For this reason, ye Yun also laughingly looks at the water Yingying who wants to return it to him. He pretends to be dissatisfied and teaches the latter for a long time before letting shuiyingying take over. "The immortal devil battlefield is really a place full of disasters." Looking around, there are signs of the earth collapsing. Ye Yun also sighs in his heart. After telling himself, the Kendo ancestor shocked him for a long time. In addition to the inheritance of immortals, there is still the original inheritance of demon clan power and demon God. This means that in the next road, I''m afraid that what I''m facing is not just as simple as a monk. I''m afraid that the demons I met before are just coming here to test one or two. The immortal demons in the real demon clan must also come here to share this share. The status of the demon clan''s great power is equivalent to the immortal of the human race, and a celestial being''s own life inheritance can''t even sit in the seven levels of fairyland. How can these self-control be far less than that of human beings. "I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the next road. If you expect it well, the people of xiandaozong didn''t stop shuilingling and shuiyingying from coming here. They must have known the crisis here." At last, there is a trace of leakage of the repressed fighting spirit in his heart. His eyes are burning like fire. The purple shadow sword on Ye Yun''s waist is also shining at this moment, as if waiting for his master''s real hand."Below should be the cliff of broken soul. Here you can meet some human friars trading." After several hours of driving, the three men finally saw some signs of moving figures. Although there were few, only a few dozens of people, they did not see any one on the way, which was much better. "I don''t know what''s going on here. I found a black phalanx with some of my friends. Before I was happy, the finger bone burst into a black flame, which devoured the evil of several of my friends who fought for it. When I reacted, the phalanx disappeared in front of me." With the sound of talking around, ye Yun curled up at random in this place and listened to the information exchanged by the monks around him. However, when ye Yun looked at Shuiling and Shuiying, he saw that the latter two were huddled on a futon, each occupying one side, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "this is too exaggerated for you two, isn''t it just a little dirty, you both have the upper hand Even if it is such a little dust, it should be able to dissipate instantly "Fool, even if the dust can be wiped out with genuine Qi, those contaminated memories will still be there. You can''t let linger and Yingying think that they have been stepped on indirectly by your shoes when they are tidying up their clothes." Did not have the good spirit to look at to say this kind of words Ye Yun, the water spirit spirit discontented way. "I agree with Lingling." Water Ying Ying Ying Ying also nodded, obviously for this kind of thing can''t be laissez faire. "Forget it. You''ll be happy." Quite helpless to look at the two people, in the eyes of each other''s joy, ye Yun is also dissatisfied: "then I also want to use it with you, you said I also have the idea to let the clothes clean." "Hee hee, ye Yun, you are so dirty. What do you care about these things? It''s better for us to ask the intelligence here after the early rest." Looking at Ye Yun preparing to share this rare place, shuilingling Jiao said with a smile, "but we can also have a rest here. Anyway, it''s far from the seven devil days and the three immortals days. Let''s supplement our state here." "However, people here look at us three in the same way as their prey." Ye Yun is alert to look at the cold eyes behind him and snort coldly. The huge spiritual force is directly oppressed in this space. For a moment, the cold eyes turn into awe. When he expresses that he is unintentional to Ye Yun, he also gives up the original idea of Ye Yun and his group. "It''s really necessary to be on guard everywhere, but if they really go too far, linger will just kill them all, so as not to leave behind evil roots in time." The beautiful eyes of soft smile are not there, leaving only the killing eyes to scan the monks around. The realm is also revealed at this moment. The cultivation of the earth fairyland directly makes these four or five fold monks in Yuanying Kingdom unable to lift their waist. "Why are there so many monks in yuanyingjing? I thought they should be few." Suspiciously looking around the cold sweat of the monk Yuanying, ye Yun can''t help but ask. You should know that when crossing Wuding River, the great power that you bear is far beyond the scope that Yuanying environment can accept. Even if you are special, how can these Yuanying environment stand here with yourself. "I ask you, where did you come from to this broken space." He is also too lazy to deal with these Yuanying realms. The highest level here is only a six fold perfect Yuanying environment. As long as he has a stick of incense, he can kill all these things. Therefore, ye Yun is also indifferent. "I, I have experienced from the Western thunder field, but I don''t know why the celestial immortal law in the thunder field suddenly disappeared, so I entered here with the mentality of luck. This is just coming, it''s none of my business." Looking at Ye Yun pointing to himself, the man shook his head in a hurry to draw a clear line with those who peep at Ye Yun. "And you." Knowing the story of the man, ye Yun turned his attention to other people. The killing intention contained in his voice made them directly explain their respective places. "It seems that they were forced to come in when I erased the law of immortals, but this is also strange. It seems that there are only three of us in the northern region." Ye Yun looked at the two women who had a good rest and said with a light smile. "It''s not surprising. The entrance to the broken space we''re going to and from has disappeared. Unless someone in the northern region forcibly delimits the broken space, we have to find other exits to go back to." Looking at the friars who bow their heads and fear one after another, shuiyingying sighs, "it seems that there is no clue worth studying here. Let them leave first. Our goal now is to go to the three immortals heaven and the seven devil heaven." "Then you are lucky." Knowing that the water is Yingying or not, ye Yun doesn''t ask for it. Since he has got the information he needs, it doesn''t matter whether these people exist or not. Just watching these people prepare to take a chance in this broken space, ye Yun also smiles indifferently. If they are in Xumi''s treasure, I''m afraid they may still get opportunities. However, there are many immortal and devil battlefields, led by the fairyland of the earth. It is possible that the fairyland may fall down. As long as you are careful, there will be no life danger in Xumi''s treasure. In general, the immortal devil battlefield is a real training place.I just need to constantly obtain the so-called immortal inheritance here, and its realm will naturally continue to improve. Even if it is here to reach the peak of yuanyingjing, it is not surprising that ye Yun still wants to understand what the so-called fairyland is like. After all, these roads should be taken by ourselves. The roads taken by others may not be the most suitable for us. Only the road we seek alone will be the most suitable path for cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "You can leave now. You can save your fragile lives by doing less daydreaming." With a wave of his hand, he is no longer under pressure. When he looks at the friars of yuanyingjing running away immediately, ye Yun is also astringent and conceals his own realm again. "Ye Yun''s concealment skill is really good. Even ling''er can''t see through the realm now. It seems that he has his own secret." Facing Ye Yun with a bright smile, especially when ye Yun considers that his sister is not in good health, he can also use these high-level Tiancai Dibao to help him for free. That is to say, he is more and more fond of Ye Yun. From the mouth of water Ying Ying Ying, we can know that these are the same lost Tiancai Dibao. Each of them is on the top of millions of rare spirit stones. Moreover, it is the most rare associated Tiancai Dibao. Its value can only be far beyond a top-notch immortal tool. I''m afraid that only those who have owned or faced with it can understand what it means. The monk who owns it can be said to be a monk who completely suppresses the same level. Unless the monk who has no unique immortal tool has top-notch skills, he will be completely crushed by the former. "In short, it''s not bad, but it''s still a lot worse than that of xingluotian." When the realm disappears, if ye Yun is investigated by others, he will only think that he is a mortal, but shuilingling knows that the latter''s strength is terrible, but the latter doesn''t care too much. Anyway, he is already a good friend. The stronger Ye Yun''s strength is, it is also a good thing for their team. "Where should I go now?" After crushing a rare fairy stone, ye Yun absorbed all the spiritual power in it, and then he looked at the water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying, and asked with a smile. "The position on this jade slip always makes people feel strange, so my sister is looking for some places to get benefits, but now I think it should have been tampered with." She lowered her head in dismay, especially when she saw that the jade slips that she had been placed on had been touched by people in the fairy sect. The girl also had a few sadness in her heart. She just wanted to relax for a few days. In the end, she didn''t want to give it to the sect. Why should she do such a thing. "Well, ling''er, we don''t need to worry about these trifles. Even without the Xuan jade slips, we may not be able to get the inheritance of these celestial immortals if we are together with Ye Yun San." She moved the girl''s head to her chest, and the water filled with a smile and comforted her. However, a trace of killing intention flashed in her deep eyes, which made the girl sad, she wrote down one by one. When her own strength can retaliate, they must use their life to fill it. "Tut, it is worthy of the body of nine Yin. Even if this killing intention does not need to be practiced, it is still so violent." Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying''s eyes, the voice of the old Kendo ancestor''s praise can''t help but ring out. Ye Yun has no choice but to say: "I know, but the body of nine Yin is originally Yin cold face. Yingying''s action should also be affected by the constitution, but it''s not an obstacle." "Ha ha, this kind of physique is inborn, if the old ancestor can have such great power in the future, he must also have a lot of benefits." "Since you know that this is the immortal devil battlefield, where is the inheritance here? If you are the ancestor of kendo, your spirit power should be felt." When he saw the latter, he had to make up for the confusion "The origin of the soul can''t even be fully developed by the two poles of Kendo of my ancestors. If it wasn''t for my ancestors who also used their own spirit power, I''m afraid that no matter how much soul source we can get, we won''t be able to come together." Heartache looking at his weak soul, Kendo ancestor is also quite moved. There are several more Tiancai Dibao of the soul system in hand, which is crushing and swallowing, and the spirit of the spirit has been slightly strengthened. When you look at Ye Yun, you are surprised and say: "how can I forget this matter? Go to the seven devil heaven. If what the old ancestor thought is good, those demons should have residual souls." "Don''t tell me that you are going to devour the spirits of those demons." Looking at the fanaticism in the eyes of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun has no choice but to say: "that''s the ghost of the devil, just like the spirit of the immortal. Are you really confident to swallow it?" "Boy, you are contemptuous of me. If it is not for my ancestor''s two pole Kendo that has no complete support source, or the illusory five mountains and the sun and moon, as long as it is not his father''s coming, I can cut open it for you with one sword." Looking at Ye Yun, he couldn''t believe his appearance. The ancestor of Kendo was dissatisfied. His own strength is much stronger than ye Yun''s cognition. Although this boy believes a little, he also places himself in a position that can''t even compare with these ghost spirits, which inevitably makes him angry. If ye Yun knew how strong he was at that time, he would not believe it. He didn''t lead him to fight immortals. He didn''t kill the so-called immortal. However, it would not be a celestial being like beheading immortals and jiugongtian. If it was the last one, Kendo ancestor believed that it would be easy to defeat him as long as he fought with his own complete state."Although I''m going to accept the immortal inheritance, do you know where these so-called seven devil heaven and three immortal heaven are located? If you''re going around, it''s just delaying progress. " Since the word "Jianzu" no longer looks at me, it means something to me "Ha ha, you''re not bad. If the ancestor can find out the remaining ghosts, he will give you some. But whether you can refine them depends on your ability." When the power of the soul is fully released, it is ready to directly spread the whole immortal devil battlefield. However, when it is about to be fully opened, the immortal and demon battlefield is shocked, but it beats back the spirit power of Kendo ancestor. Kendo ancestor is also embarrassed, can not help but curse: "Damn, here limit the power of the spirit above the spirit." "What should I do?" Looking at what the Kendo ancestor should do now, ye Yun is puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the immortal rule here should not be out of line with common sense. Even if the soul class of Kendo ancestor has exceeded the fairyland, it should not be said that there are restrictions. "Hum, it should be an old man who was afraid that his inheritance would be won by his mortal enemies, so he made such a thing. However, the immortal law of that day has the artistic conception of cutting off all causes and effects. Its quality is not inferior to the life and death, yin and Yang contained in my bipolar kendo. It''s necessary to say that the person is also a state of mind." Savoring the prestige that he has just been touched upon, although the ancestor of Kendo was directly beaten down by the immortal law, he also got a lot of useful information. The biggest advantage is that he has got the root of the immortal law of killing immortals. Everything that the law of killing immortals has gone through, everything will be cut off. Because of the sword coming directly, the Kendo ancestor also has something to fight against meaning. Both of them are the existence of Kendo extreme state. If they can both fight at the peak, I''m afraid they can also gain benefits that ordinary people don''t know. Kendo ancestor sighed a little and said: "the three immortals don''t know, but the Seven Magic heaven is divided into seven layers of heaven tower, which are respectively the top level of the devil and the ordinary earth fairyland nine There are demons, but the one who can reach the level of demon is the one who only found the seventh floor. " "That is to say, those demons are not dead yet." After listening to the words of the old Kendo ancestor, ye Yun breathed in the spirit of the immortal around him. His eyes were shining with the sun and the moon. After the Qi in his body ran fast for a week, he broke the influence of the dead breath. "Possible!" Kendo master nodded. "It was a trip to kill demons, and it was also a great experience of the war between immortals and demons No longer hesitating, the sun and moon glow is just a flash, then flow in Ye Yun''s eyes. At the moment of dissipation, ye Yun''s body also has a surge of spiritual power to show, directly breaking the surrounding dead breath. "What? Aren''t you ready to feel some of these dead feelings? " Looking at Ye Yun not to let the dead air around him touch me, Kendo ancestor asked with a smile. "I''m used to it. The rest can only affect my next state, so I''d better break it directly and try the so-called immortal devil battlefield in the best state." Ye Yun does not care about it. Under the tranquility of his heart, he looks into the center of his eyes. "What''s the matter, ye Yun? Is there anything unusual around here?" Looking at Ye Yun''s body power, the water spirit is also puzzled and asked. Just now, ye Yun''s power also made him flustered. How can the latter''s combat power obviously increase in these days? When he has not understood the stars and rivers of heaven, he can draw with himself. However, judging from his power, he can break his own star setting sky. "The more you practice, the more you go back? Obviously, the realm has exceeded this guy so much. Why are there still many gaps? " He shook his head and looked at Ye Yun suspiciously. After seeing ye Yun, he decided to wait or not to relax his vigilance. If ye Yun was allowed to surpass himself in the future, it would be really not wonderful. Thinking about ye Yun, if his realm surpasses his own, he will play tricks on him sometimes, but he can still resist for a while. If ye Yun catches up with his realm, he will have no chance to resist. "Ye Yun, have you found anything? Xuanyu bamboo slips have been tampered with. If you follow the jade slips, you may be in danger of life." The purple stone seems to contain a steady stream of fairy spirits, and it has the medicinal power of two high-level natural materials and earth treasures. Its own value is too high. When feeling the uneasiness of the body gradually gone away, Yingying with the water also said with a light smile: "but it''s no problem. It''s a big deal that we''ll start looking for celestial relics here from the beginning. Maybe we''ll meet some immortal''s inheritance." "But isn''t it too much of a test of luck, sister. You can see that it''s so big here. It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack if you concentrate on it." Helplessly looking at his sister''s naive idea, shuilingling turned his mind and said happily: "we''d better ask the way. Anyway, they are going to go, and they won''t mind taking us three more.""Lead the way?" Looking at shuilingling, who was full of confidence, Shuiying said with a wry smile: "you are really dreaming, ling''er. Those people come with the mentality of having to inherit. Naturally, competitors will be able to reduce one by one. How can we lead the way for both of us?" "Cluck, these are the things they need to consider. We can use some small tricks, such as the star soul control technique in the starry sky. If they are good, they will only let them lower a few levels. If they do not cooperate well, they will only make them become idiots, but will not die." It seems that this method is feasible. Shuilingling asks for the advice of shuiyingying. If her sister says yes, she will do so. "Didn''t you just advocate the balance between friars and friars? How do you achieve this dangerous idea now?" No good gas looking at the water Ling, ye Yun helpless mouth way. I didn''t expect that the little girl was so cruel that she had to use soul searching to get information. She thought that both of them were innocent girls, but now they have a real understanding that it''s good to treat our own people. There''s no saying that they can even use their lives to exchange for the vitality of friends. But if they are outsiders, they can talk about other people''s life and death in this way This is what makes Ye Yun helpless. "What good way does Ye Yun have? Anyway, ling''er can only think so much." Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying is still considering, the water spirit is also aware of here, white is too boring, can not help but ask to the side of Ye Yun. "Of course, I have some skills here, but I need some inappropriate methods. So you''d better consider it first. If there''s no way, let me lead the way." Smiling at the water Lingling, ye yundao. "No, at the beginning, I was still a person who didn''t know anything. How could you know so much about things in this broken space in a flash?" Puzzled to see the words revealed in the self-confidence of Ye Yun, water spirit can not help but ask: "but what is the way you say, with Ling Er to talk about what relationship." "In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to surround the broken space with your own consciousness. Naturally, you will have the most perfect map. At that time, nature will have a lot of knowledge about the seven devil heaven and the three immortal heaven." Even if this kind of thing is said out, believe that water spirit spirit also won''t believe, ye Yun smiles way. "Yes, linger didn''t think of it." As soon as she clapped her hands, shuilingling felt that ye Yun''s words were quite reasonable. She could not help but close her beautiful eyes. Behind her, she slowly emerged a brilliant scene of stars. Just as ye Yun was ready to stop it, the girl looked at herself with a bitter face and was quite angry. "How painful! Just now linger just used her divine sense to search for a distance of nearly 100 Zhang, and she felt a needle It''s in my head. " "If you are such a girl, you can''t wait for others by ordinary methods. However, I have my own methods, so I''d better put my heart down for this matter." Smiling at the pain of water Lingling, ye yundao. "However, it will have a bad impact on Ye Yun. Otherwise, why should we keep this method until the end?" Worried looking at Ye Yun, Shui Lingling can''t help but worry and ask. "How did you think of that, ling''er." Surprised to see the water Lingling even can understand these things, ye Yun also can''t help but show his not hidden good expression. Shuilingling is also proud to hum: "ling''er is very clever, but don''t think that ling''er doesn''t know anything, but they don''t think about it." "This method does have a great influence on myself, or it may be taken away by the immortal law here at any time, but it still has a chance to succeed." Looking at the water with a smile, ye Yun looks casual. The celestial principle here is not the same as that on the Wuding River. The rich degree of the law here is close to the complete one, and its strength is not ordinary. "Forget it. It''s too dangerous to use your body to bear the law of immortals. I''ll discuss it later." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, shuilingling is also a willow eyebrow with slight wrinkles. Although Ye Yun will say that the surface is leisurely, what he says is to let himself worry in vain. I can''t rest assured that the latter will do such dangerous things. If ye Yun really wants to do this, he will still prefer to use star search. Although it will be unfair to other friars, it is also helpless. I can''t allow the dangerous things to happen to Ye Yun, who is regarded as a relative. Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile: "well, although it will be very dangerous, you should not show that way to see me. I am still very confident." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Ye Yun also said this to the old Kendo ancestor in his heart. If he really used the power of his soul to observe the whole immortal demon battlefield, I''m afraid he could not see through the root of the immortal, and would be destroyed by the immortal law. However, if the Kendo ancestor bestowed his soul power on himself, he would have a chance of success. At this time, the water Ying Ying Ying no longer hesitated. She flashed a little firmness in her beautiful eyes, and said, "it''s better to use star search. Even if there is a problem, we don''t need the three of us to bear. If ye Yun has any problems here, how can you let me repay the kindness I owe you?" "If it''s these little things, I don''t need them. I haven''t put them in my eyes. If I really want to repay you, I''m afraid it''s still my debt to your sisters." Smile to refuse the water Yingying in the words of the problem, the woman''s words are naturally because of the purple stone they gave him, but even so, it can not make up for the two people in the broken space fault in order to wait for life. Although the two sisters left themselves at the beginning, they would not say more, because even if they were themselves, they would leave directly and would not stay in such dangerous places for more than a moment and a half. However, they were ready to help themselves unswervingly here, and they were indeed moved by some inexplicable feelings. In this regard, ye Yun may have given them a cause and effect. With his own means, even in this immortal and demon battlefield, he is not weaker than others. Ye Yun thinks that even if he is likely to face all the enemies in the fairyland, if he has not fought, how can he say who will be weaker than others. I am also confident. Although I can easily win the fight with shuilingling, it is still not enough. Girls will not kill themselves, which is the key point. Naturally, they can''t fight against shuilingling. Their fight is basically based on the fluctuation of their true Qi and spiritual power to judge who is the best. Luo Tian, the immortal star of water spirit, and his natural sword are useless respectively. However, they are not as good as when they first met each other, they used automatic means to protect themselves. "But that''s what the road is. There are similar views everywhere. If you walk with your head down, it''s easy to get into trouble." Now that Shui Yingying has decided to use star search, the rest will arrest a person who knows the general situation here. Only in this way can he implement his own plan. "Speaking of, it''s still the old guys who use their means. Otherwise, we should have been in the three immortals and the seven demons by now." Thinking of his expression as the same as the ants on the hot pot, shuilingling has no reason to gnash his teeth and think about the old people. Naturally, he has a lot of anger in his heart. "Angry, but there will be no good results." With a faint smile, she brushed the girl''s green silk. Under the long black hair like the waterfall, ye Yun also showed a rare smile. "If you are so angry, isn''t it just in their trap?" "That''s what I said. But ling''er is really angry. If you let ling''er know who did it, he would not let him go so easily." Looking up at the sky, I found that it was covered by remnant clouds, and the twilight breath was also accompanied by the blood sun and shrouded the broken space. "It''s not impossible to be an immortal, even if it''s a sun." With the envious eyes of shuilingling, when ye Yun looks at the bloody sun, he can''t help but feel some emotion in his heart. What kind of strength can we do? I''m afraid we can''t do it by ourselves. This is more than I can imagine. I''m afraid that even in the immortals, they also occupy an indispensable position. Maybe it is the same status as the beheading immortal that can have such methods. You should know that the sun and moon double stars that you see in Xumi''s treasure are reflected by layers of space and reflected by the appearance of the sun and moon outside. Therefore, ye Yun also gave a bitter smile. Although he said that the means of Xumi were somewhat ingenious, he could achieve so much. This understanding of the space law is beyond his reach. At least now, my own space law still can''t reach the level of Xumi Taoist, so I can hope for such power. Only with such great power to change the reality, can I get what I want in my heart. The Kendo ancestor also glanced at other places with Ye Yun as the guide. When he saw that there was no vitality, he sighed. Now his most advantageous spirit idea was also bound by the immortal law here. Even if he wanted to help Ye Yun, he could not reverse the immortal rule here. "I don''t know what that immortal thought. Even if he is not willing to let people of the same realm get treasures, there is no need to do so. Although the ancestor admitted that he really wanted to see how your inheritance was, he was so careful that it was really boring." It is also a fruitless sweep of divine consciousness, which could have spread for tens of thousands of miles, but has been limited to a distance of only tens of thousands of meters. Compared with the immortal devil battlefield, this kind of distance is a little too poor. Even if he sweeps around all the time, there is no cause and effect. However, he still thinks that there will be a lot of people in this broken space, but now he can''t help laughing.There should have been a lot of them, but when they broke into the broken space, they happened to be closed. Therefore, except for a small number of people in the northern region, there are not as many people in the northern region as in other places. And now those who can''t break in should also be very anxious, presumably will not stop looking for any way to get in, after all, the temptation of immortal inheritance is still too big. However, the only way to find the way is for a celestial immortal to re-establish the space fault, and the rest will go to the entrance of the broken space in other places. Although it will be very troublesome, it can only be so. So when the Kendo ancestor thinks of this place, he is not too anxious. Anyway, after a while, all the real people will come in. At that time, they will let the two girls search The soul is not in a hurry. However, you can also search for souls. However, you should try to be as safe as possible in the current situation. Ye Yun has no plans to let the two girls know their own affairs. In addition to hiding his own savings and his own affairs, ye Yun also faces the problem of shuilingling. He knows everything but has no intention of hiding. This makes the Kendo ancestor smile bitterly. It seems that the boy also regards the two girls as good friends. He has given them so many benefits now. However, the ancestor of Kendo didn''t pay much attention to these things. If ye Yun volunteered to do so, the treasures in Xumi''s treasure could also bring water to the spirit and water. After all, he let Ye Yunxian make friends with them. If he said so, it should be his own idea. "But what should be considered now is really the place where the so-called three immortals and seven demons are located." The soul sweeps again. Within the distance of tens of thousands of meters, Kendo ancestor has a panoramic view of everything, but he never gets anything. He can''t help but have some troubles. "This place is too remote. Even if I wanted to find someone, it was too difficult." Looking at another time when he didn''t get anything, the Kendo ancestor couldn''t help but get angry and said: "the rules of killing immortals still restrain me. If it wasn''t for his Kendo will which was cut off by cause and effect, I would have broken the other celestial rules forbidden here." "It''s nothing. Anyway, we don''t have any loss, but we should be more careful in the next road. If it''s really not possible, we''ll wait here for a while." Listening to the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun also said with a wry smile: "that''s right. But catching rabbits here is not as simple as that in rich farmland. The time and luck needed must be possessed." "Haha, even in the outside world, there are few people who have the intelligence of the immortal devil battlefield. Compared with the rich, the chance is greatly increased here. If you can''t find it in this way, you don''t want to try the so-called" guarding one side alone. " "Forget it. I''ll take your advice." He nodded his head, and ye Yun did not have any thoughts. Since the ancestor of Kendo could only feel the three immortals and the seven demons, he didn''t have to walk around. Anyway, he only needed to meet a person who knew the route, so he should have it. The water Ying Ying Ying and the water spirit are also living on the soul cliff again. When the girl looks down at the scene under the soul cliff, she can''t help but feel a little fear in her eyes and quickly beckons, "Yingying, ye Yun, look at the things below." "What''s the matter, Ling Ling?" She went to the girl''s side in doubt. Originally, she thought that the girl was really looking at the marvelous scenery below, so she was also considering how to get to the three immortals heaven and the Seven Magic heaven. However, when listening to the girl''s anxious cry, she could not help but walk away. Did her sister find something, but she shouldn''t, after all, the fear in the eyes of the girl was also in her eyes, and the pace of shuiyingying''s walking could not help aggravating a lot. If there is anything strange, we should be prepared for serious combat. "Calm down. It''s not necessarily a monster. It may be a spirit. She deliberately made fun of me." When shuiyingying''s beautiful eyes fixed the look of fear flowing in the girl''s big eyes, she also directly used her body method to catch up with her. When she came to shuilingling in an instant, shuiyingying even said, "Lingling, did you find anything?" "Sister, look down here." The slightly trembling jade finger, when pointing to the cliff, lets the water Ying Ying Ying to suffocate for a while, then a star awn condenses the star power, and directly transmits the creeping things in the dark. There was no sound, as if it was swallowed up. Only when the star awn was slightly bright in the dark, there was no movement. Ye Yun also grasped the creeping creature in this moment, and the fire in his palm came in an instant. "Zila!" The fiery crimson magma fell on the dark place like hail. When it touched the creeping dark creatures, it also made a burning sound. In the black fog under the soul cliff, it was also illuminated by the fire spirit of Ye Yun. The so-called creature was also a huge black cocoon pupa. "Why are there still immortal killing butterflies in this ghost place? How can this ghost thing still be alive? No, it''s hard to say that it was forcibly sealed here by some immortal!" It was just a casual glance, but at the moment when he saw the black cocoon pupa, Kendo ancestor widened his eyes, as if he could not believe what he had seen."Ye Yun, hurry to pull the two girls away!" It''s too late to Tell ye Yun the origin of the immortal killing butterfly, so the ancestor of Kendo shouts with Ye Yunli directly. Without time to discuss, ye Yun also knew that things were urgent. It must have something to do with the black cocoon pupa that the Kendo ancestor was able to behave like this. When the power of the coming giant celestial being was covered, ye Yun directly used the law of space to leave first, and the position where the three people disappeared, in the next moment, the whole wanzhang soul cliff turned into powder. "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible, why this thing exists here, if I came here in my heyday, I must, certainly can." Looking at the direction of the black cocoon pupa, Kendo ancestor felt the terrible pressure, but he had instinctive fear. But when he thought of the performance of the cocoon pupa after sublimation, he could not help being greedy. But every monk who knows the purpose of this cocoon pupa must be greedy. His skill is already the highest thing in the world. His own ability is the most direct and invincible effect. Any natural material and earth treasure can''t match the use of the cocoon pupa, even if it''s ten thousand one, it''s still not enough. "Whoo, what was that big bug just now? How could it show that the lines revealed would be like the law of celestial beings, which made linger feel so scared." After escaping a life, shuilingling doesn''t dare to have the slightest support. If the principle that he felt just now is approaching, it will only make his own longevity instantly wither. "Life and death crisis, or Ye Yun saved our lives." Take a deep breath, the water is full, and now there is a roar in my ears. It seems that I haven''t responded to the crisis, but I can''t blame the latter. The latter''s innate spirit is the best tonic for the cocoon pupa, and the innate spirit can also devour the cocoon pupa. "I''m really lucky. If I''m a little careless, I''m afraid I''ll be buried there." Unable to help but smile out, ye Yun said to the two women who were celebrating for their own survival: "it''s just a celestial beast. Although it''s still in a dormant state, the exploration just now should have angered it." "I''m sorry." Shui Lingling blinked wrongly and looked at Ye Yun''s smile, and said with a light smile: "but somehow I survived. This time, I want to thank you for ye Yun. Otherwise, we really can''t help it." "You fellow, if you can hold that sorry expression in a multi-dimensional way, I''m afraid I can just accept it." Looking at the water Yingying, he regained his smile in an instant, and ye Yun began to smile. Obviously, I had to worry too much about what I was worried about, and the two girls were surprisingly broad-minded. In that case, ye Yun also showed a little calmness and asked the Kendo ancestor, "what is killing immortal butterflies?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Just like the name, when the two wings of the big killers in the immortal devil battlefield were flapping, the sky would collapse and the earth would crack if it fell. However, it was very difficult for the ancestors to know how these fierce weapons would survive." Seems to know their own current state, if the rash to go, it will only be the end of their own fall. "That cocoon pupa, gives me the feeling is very strange, among them the immortal law cannot say strong." When ye Yun looks at the regret in the eyes of the Kendo ancestor, he opens his mouth again. "Well, I''m just thinking about the cocoon and pupae of the immortal killing butterfly, but even if you know, there''s no possibility of any accident." The old Kendo ancestor didn''t like to open his mouth, and obviously heard Ye Yun''s trial. He couldn''t help sighing: "if an ordinary fairyland enters into this cocoon and pupae, and its breakthrough reaches the level of celestial immortals, there will be no accident, you know." "How?" Ye Yun couldn''t help breathing. Although he believed the words of Kendo ancestor, it was too incredible. It was a fairyland. How could he say that a breakthrough can be made. "Yes, but there is no temptation for celestial beings, but for the benefits after the fairyland, it can only be said that it is no less than remodeling the body." I don''t think about it. Although these rare things are worth our greed, we should also consider whether we can get the cocoon chrysalis now. If we are annoyed by the immortal soul of killing immortal butterflies, I''m afraid even I can''t bear it. "But this time it''s a bit of a good thing." As soon as the story turns, Kendo ancestor looks near Ye Yun, where there are scattered dark shadows passing by, and most of the people''s breath is just yuanyingjing. "That can only blame them for their misfortune." Paying attention to several dark shadows in the distance, ye Yun doesn''t think much about killing immortals and butterflies just now. What the three of them need most is the intelligence on the immortal devil battlefield. "Lingling, are you better?" Worried came to the water Ling Ling side, water Ying Ying gently asked: "in short, has run out, so don''t think about it." "Just thinking about what to do with these people, Yingying." With a smile, she looks at shuiyingying, who is worried about herself. In Shuiling''s eyes, there are stars emerging, and the true Qi in her body is also increasing. At this time, shuiyingying also looks up and sees several people flying in the air, and the surrounding air flow becomes colder and colder. And the leaders in front also found Ye Yun''s three people. They couldn''t help smiling. They waved and yelled in the distance, "the three Taoist brothers in front, please don''t do anything. My brothers and I have no malice." "Well, it seems to be the type that won''t resist." After feeling the breath of seven or eight people in the distance, shuilingling looked disappointed and said lazily, "OK, then you will line up and stand in front of ling''er, and let linger ask you questions." "Elder martial brother, it''s not good to come here." Vigilantly looking at a face of leisurely water spirit, a person''s shadow slightly accelerated, then close to the man''s side, mouth admonished. "Don''t worry, the highest one of these people is the little girl in the fairyland. Even if you and I can''t reach her, I think we can entangle with her. When the time comes, our brothers and sisters will go up together and solve the problem of the seventh and fourth levels of yuanyingjing beside her." Obviously, the man also smiles at shuilingling, as if expecting what the girl will say. "I wonder if you can tell us the way to the three immortals. If the information is true, we will thank you later." Water Ying Ying light a bow, smile asked. "Well, we don''t know about the three immortals in the girl''s mouth. We just want to wander around. If we are lucky, we may be able to pick up the inheritance of some immortals." Hesitated for a moment, the leading man then wryly smile way. "Yingying, you see, these people don''t tell the truth." A want to start a look, water spirit also dissatisfied with looking at the water with their communication Ying Ying, way. "We really don''t know. If there is nothing wrong, please get out of the way." When the man smiles bitterly in response to the water Ying Ying Ying Ying, another monk of Yuan Ying Jing''s seven heavy, indifferently opens a way to the water spirit. "Two girls, please excuse me. My younger brother is too anxious about what happens in this broken space, so I neglect it." The man blocks the indifferent friar by his side behind him, and then laughs bitterly. "Ah, whether you are in a good mood or not is related to linger. If linger asks you anything, you can say no. It should be all lies anyway." Discontented at the indifferent monks and men, the water spirit also gradually emerged behind the scene of blue stars, in the three Zhang star scene, a brilliant blue star river, also dark surging up. "This wave is no less than double fairyland." He was surprised to see the spirit of water. Although he had expected that the girl would have some means, his ability to leap up the whole scene also made his heart waver. After all, no one knows what means the other woman next to the girl will have. Even if it is not as good as the girl, it is the dual fighting power of this fairyland, which is not what they can provoke. What''s more, what shocked the man most was that the treasure that appeared in the girl''s hand like an ancient city really made him feel desperate. It should be a magic array led by a top-notch immortal tool. Moreover, it seems that the fluctuation should be far greater than that of the ordinary top-notch magic array. I''m afraid it should be at least two or more top-notch immortal tools to have such prestige."Ling''er is too lazy to argue with you about what''s right and wrong. Anyway, it''s going to be a fight. If you can win ling''er, go and ask the two people behind me." The intention of fighting appeared golden eyes. With a slight flutter of the girl''s eyelashes, she started to work directly. The real Qi in her body was stimulated by the magic array in her hand. With a gentle swing, the snow-white magic array slowly flew to the top of the man''s head. The charming brilliance that followed also made these people''s eyes empty and gradually lost their spirits. "It''s really cheap for you, but ling''er didn''t use the star falling soul searching technique. If you just use hypnosis, you can tell the truth He took a breath and hypnotized so many Yuan Ying Jing monks at one time. Even if he was the genuine Qi savings of the fairyland, he was also a bit overwhelmed. After recovering with a piece of high-quality immortal stone, let shuiyingying and ye Yun go to ask for a question first. "I thought you would die, but did you just hypnotize them?" With a smile, he looks at Shuiling, who is slowly recovering his true Qi. If the latter really wants to, he doesn''t need to use so much Qi. He can just use it to hypnotize them. He can kill them easily with the help of this unique immortal tool. But the girl''s choice just bewilders them, which makes Ye Yunxiao embarrassed. He was also ready to make a sudden move when the scene was out of control, but now the girl has directly subdued them, which makes his previous ideas have some failures. "So many of you are going there?" Water Yingying asked directly. "We went to the magic temple, where the headmaster said that there was an opportunity for us, so we took the jade slips given by the headmaster and came here. However, we met the elder on the way, so we were forced to talk to the three elders." Confused looking at the front of the water Ying Ying Ying, the man honest way. "You girl, you''re making trouble again." No good gas looking at the man to change the water Lingling, water Yingying helpless way. "Cluck, this is not very nice to hear, senior, no one has ever called people like this, occasionally also want to enjoy it." The water spirit is swaying the head triumphantly way. "Where are the jade slips you mentioned? Just give them to us." When hearing about the place of magic temple, the water Ying Ying Ying also made a little meditation, and felt that his group of people could go there first. Maybe they could get a lot of benefits. "Please keep it. This is the most precious jade slips in our sect. If there is any mistake..." Take out a jade slip with yellow luster from his arms, the man said. "It''s very annoying. It''s a small school. Isn''t it personal jade slips? This kind of jade slips can be the most precious. I don''t know how to write two words of shame." After recovering the lost Qi, shuilingling listened to the man''s advice and said coldly, "tell me, if we were ready to fight with you, what would you do?" "The second younger martial brother and I originally thought that we should drag down shuilingling master, and then let the elder martial brother behind us kill yuanyingjing Qichong and another little monk. However, we changed our mind when we saw that master shuilingling could burst out the double breath of fairyland." Hypnotized state, the man also obediently answer, honest way. "It''s really a stupid idea. If linger wants to, you people will be killed." Shuilingling also looks at the man with a bad complexion, and reveals a trace of the idea of cutting off the roots. "We don''t know that shuilingling master has a unique immortal tool. Otherwise, we would not have such a stupid idea." It seems to feel the killing intention of the water spirit, and there is some urgency in the man''s voice. "It seems that even if you are confused by the magic array, you should not be able to get rid of this instinctive fear." Glancing indifferently, ye Yun is not looking at the man who is forced to ask by the water spirit. Since the jade slips have been obtained, the man is living or dead, and he should have nothing to do with himself. "The place of magic temple is not far away from us." The divine consciousness is infused into the yellowing jade slips. When reading the memory, the water Ying Ying Ying can''t help patting the water spirit that is being considered in her heart. She chuckles and says, "OK, Lingling, don''t joke with them. If you let them die in your star snow array, it will damage the array." "Since Yingying has said so, linger can''t be too demanding, and will give you a way to live." The stars behind shuilingling are hidden. The snow-white ancient city, which used to spin slowly on these friars, is no longer emitting charming halo. Instead, it is held in the hands of the maiden again, and then the treasures are taken back. When the snow-white ancient city was taken back by the girl, the man''s godless eyes flashed again. In an instant, he woke up and looked at the girl''s face leisurely in front of him. He was surprised. Then he saw the jade slips in the hands of water Yingying. He understood it and said with a bitter smile: "thank you for not killing me. We are not good at learning. I don''t blame you Taoist brother comes to punish you, but please be more careful about the inheritance of this place of magic temple. " "Are you going to attack us when we accept it?" Looking at what the man said with a bitter smile, shuilingling could not help frowning, forcing people to attack from the ground, and pressing down the man''s original upright body again, he would take the man''s life."What are you doing! Elder martial brother is just kind to remind you that there will be demons there. I really don''t know good people. " Anxious voice sounded, a figure quickly blocked in front of the man''s body, as if to block the next step of water spirit. When looking at the anger on the young face of another monk, shuilingling can''t help but stay. What''s the situation? Are those who dare to come and die are ready to rush to come. "What does that mean?" Ye Yun''s idea moved, and the majestic real spirit oppressed on the man was also instantly dispelled. Ye Yun patted the girl''s head and did not have a good airway: "you girl, you are blaming a good man again. You don''t have to let others go." "You can''t blame ling''er. He didn''t make it clear. How can you blame ling''er for such an obvious threat." Looking at Ye Yun wrongly, it seems to be complaining about why the latter suddenly blames himself. And looking at the water Lingling Youyuan looking at himself, ye Yun also feel helpless, can only turn his head to the man with a light smile: "my sister''s temper is not very good, I hope this Taoist brother forgive me." "There is something wrong with me." A bitter smile, even if you know it''s wrong or right, has no meaning at all, which is the helpless of the weak. After ye Yun was aware of it, he didn''t have the slightest indifference. He showed a smile and played with a taste: "I don''t know where the danger this Taoist brother said is." "This place of magic temple is also the dangerous place that the headmaster told us. It is said that there are many fierce things in one of them. Please be careful, so as not to lose their lives." The man hugged his fist and said goodbye to Ye Yun. However, he flew to the opposite direction from the place where the devil had been killed. There was no sign of looking back again. "I thought you were ready." Water Ying Ying said with a light smile: "but see you finally hide in the hands of the sword, but it is not hair, is in fear of what?" "Since there is no enmity, if I have a dead hand, I will not be inferior." The sword Qi turned into a whirl in his hand, and the true Qi dissipated. Ye Yun looked at the water Ying Ying Ying and showed a smile. He said with a light smile, "but you have understood the jade slips in the place of magic temple?" "It''s very simple, but it''s not too difficult. Most of the dangerous places have been marked, but some of them are missing. It must be that some people in that sect did some tricks to prevent outsiders from checking. I believe it will have a great impact." The light nodded, the water Ying Ying regrets a way. "The means of these sects are always the same, but there is no need to feel sorry. Anyway, if the final goal is to determine, we will go to this magic place first." Shui Yingying has also considered what she said. These jade slips with different grades need to be stimulated by the special genuine Qi of their own sects. If they do not match, it is only a small matter that they lack some information. All of them are eliminated or self exploded, which is the real purpose of these jade slips. Among them, the self explosion power of Tianyu bamboo slips is not weaker than that of monks in fairyland. Such horrible magic weapons are only used for boarding information. Ye Yun can''t help but sigh that the group of people who developed this day''s jade slips really don''t know what they are thinking. "However, this road should not be too far away from us. If we use the true Qi, it will only take two days of sleepless road to get to the place of magic temple. If we have a rest, it will not exceed five days." "No, if you don''t have a rest, linger is very painful. It''s better to have a rest. Five days is five days, Yingying." A listen to want to keep on going for two days, the water spirit toward the water Ying Ying sajiao up. And water Ying Ying looked at the playful appearance of water spirit and said with a light smile: "well, but you can''t run around this time. If you encounter that horrible monster again, we won''t have the good luck like Ye Yun last time." "Cluck, I see. In fact, people don''t like to walk around. They just happen to be bored, so they just walk around." Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying to agree to his request, Shui Ling Ling said with a smile: "but this time we have to guard Ye Yun to practice. He has guarded us many times." For ye Yungang and the man said that he was his sister, shuilingling was very happy, and her sister did not have any antipathy. She had a good feeling for ye Yun, and the girl pretended to be tacit and performed well. "You''ve got one so soon." In Ye Yun''s heart, the voice of Kendo ancestor''s surprise rings out, which makes Ye Yun have a bitter smile. He explains, "are you an old guy who only likes these things, and you don''t have to say anything else." "Hey, don''t be dissatisfied. It''s the innate spirit. If you don''t make mistakes, the least achievements in the future will be in the fairyland. If you are lucky, even if you are a celestial being, it''s just a matter of time." I can tell Ye Yun doesn''t feel much about the two girls. After complaining that ye Yun doesn''t know how to cherish them, he looks at the jade slips in Ye Yun''s hands with a slight surprise. When he glances at the information, he doesn''t have too many opinions. He just asks Ye Yun to be more careful. "Be careful naturally. I don''t know what kind of chance there is. I''m also curious about the so-called immortal inheritance." The jade slips were crushed and turned into fragmentary light, which disappeared in the sky and earth. Ye yunmu showed a happy color, and was a little excited about the area to be gone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Here, ye Yun''s space law is also suppressed by death, as if in a huge space, once he uses the space law, he will suppress it. For this, ye Yun feels helpless. In addition to disillusionment, he can only use his true Qi to fly in the sky. As for the use of top-notch immortal tools to drive on the road, ye Yun is still not as rich as this. After all, if you use the top-notch immortal tools to drive on the road, I''m afraid that it will make the Qi in the body less than an hour, and it will be consumed. Although you can use the quenching immortal mind method to recover the true Qi, it will take time. For example, at present, the ghost battlefield is full of dead breath of heart demons, and its spiritual power content is surprisingly small. This is why the top-notch immortal stone in the immortal devil battlefield is so expensive. Although the peerless talents in the big sects all have tens of thousands of top-notch fairy stones to carry with them, if they are in the battle, these rare fairies will be so expensive I''m afraid the stone is not enough to support several times. Once it reaches the fairyland, even the tens of thousands of pieces of fairy stones can only maintain a maximum of 10 hours with half of the fighting power. If you do it with all your strength, you may only be consumed in five hours. This can also be regarded as the advantage of Shangye Yun in the immortal devil battlefield. It is almost the infinite immortal stone, which is now ye Yun''s biggest card. Moreover, in this immortal demon battlefield, unless it is a congenital spirit, which can restrain the breath of death that spreads between heaven and earth, otherwise its combat power will be greatly damaged. Ye Yun is protected by the spirit power of Kendo ancestor, and he has abundant spiritual power to wrap his body all the time. Therefore, ye Yun doesn''t care what ordinary friars care about. Instead, he surrounds himself with the four fold body of yuanyingjing. After he can really overcome it, he lets the Kendo ancestor remove him from his side. "Yingying, let''s have a rest here. Linger''s real Qi has been under half a percent." The illusory starlight fell on the ground, and the beautiful face of the water gradually emerged. Looking at the water behind her, the girl could not help complaining: "the ghost weather here, there are thunder robberies, but also can chop the dead. It''s more than the disaster." Looking up at the black thunder cloud covering the sky, ye Yun''s thunder spirit is rare and active, and the turnover speed in his body is also slightly faster than usual. When ye Yun looks at the two women around her, he also smiles leisurely, "you two are too careful. These thunder clouds are just floating on the top of the sky It is still impossible to affect us. " "Be careful, you can''t make mistakes. After all, you master the law of space, and of course you won''t be afraid." Water Ying Ying Ying looked at Ye Yun''s fearless appearance, dissatisfied: "but the rules of space here should be very difficult to use, after all, I feel that there are many powerful laws in this broken space." "It is worthy of the body of nine Yin, and is far more sensitive to the laws of heaven and earth than ordinary people." Looking at the water spirit spirit to guess again, Kendo ancestor can''t help laughing. "Even if you don''t say so, I already know the advantages of this innate spirit. The law of perception is really superior to ordinary people." Looking at the Kendo ancestor without good breath, ye yundao is boasting again. "Hehe, people are strong, so they can''t be told." Knowing that he was so nagging, ye Yun''s ears should be cocooned. The Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "but if my ancestor came here in his heyday, I''ll have a big killing device when I forcibly recognize the immortal killing butterfly in the weak period." "I don''t know what kind of immortal beast will be compared with the dragon in ancient books." Rather want to witness the fight between the two beasts, ye Yun secretly compared. "It should not be compared with Tianlong, but if compared with other dragon species, it is that except for some really powerful blood vessels, the others should be able to win." Looking at Ye Yun''s frown, Kendo ancestor can''t help laughing. For ye Yun''s thinking, he once made a comparison with himself. Later, he also found that the immortal killing butterfly also had its own hegemony. Although he did not really see the appearance of the latter, there were also some opportunities to compare Tianlong with Xianxiao butterfly. The immortal killing butterfly has always been light and changeable, and its ghosts are invisible. However, if it is necessary to compare the advantages of blood with that of Tianlong, it can be seen that the former has been defeated. It is needless to say that its dragon power has restrained the beasts of heaven and earth. Although these animals can''t shudder, they will be affected slightly, and it can be declared that the defeat of the immortal killing butterfly is a foregone conclusion. Ye Yun does not think about it any more. Instead, he returns his divine consciousness to his father. He looks at Shuiling and shuiyingying sitting quietly beside him. Between the two women, a wisp of fresh orchid fragrance also pours into his nose. In addition, the water spirit and water Yingying are not the same. Ye Yun is also a little embarrassed. A little flame in his belly is extinguished by Ye Yun again. Soon after ye Yun wakes up, shuilingling''s eyelashes tremble. He opens his eyes and looks at Ye Yun. When he looks at him as if nothing happened, his face turns red and he grunts: "don''t look, ling''er is just practicing, so it''s just around you. Don''t think about it." "What is the state of affairs now?" Don''t argue with the girl, ye Yun asked with a light smile."Well, now the realm should have reached the middle level of fairyland Yizhong. If you can, it will not be long before you can be at the top of fairyland Yizhong." Shuilingling said with a smile. Obviously, I''m excited about the news that I will break through. If I work hard, I can reach the top of the fairyland. At that time, she will be supported by more people in the sect, and her accomplishments can be equal to that of the elder martial brother. It''s really hard to say when the leader of the sect will compete. "I don''t know what happened to Yingying." Looking at shuiyingying''s body changing from cold to hot, ye Yun''s face is also worried. After all, the latter has a good relationship with himself. Otherwise, I would not use two high-level Tiancai Dibao to help shuiyingying dispel the dead breath surrounding the latter. Now, looking at the hidden pain on Shuiying''s clear and beautiful face, ye Yun is a little puzzled. After all, he really couldn''t understand why Shui Yingying cared about the girl so much. If she practiced her fairytale skills, her current accomplishments would never be less than that of shuilingling. However, she was willing to endure such pain and insisted on pushing the girl to the top of the starry sky. Ye Yun was silent about this persistence. "The elder sister is really good to ling''er, and ling''er has insisted on opposing it many times. However, her sister always says that she is OK, but ling''er is not stupid. Although she reacts slowly to things, her face is very uncomfortable every time she practices, and ling''er will notice." With a sigh, even though her accomplishments are progressing and growing day by day, when she sees her sister''s appearance, her face is sad and she doesn''t know how to do it. "Just to live well, I''m afraid, is your sister''s greatest wish for you, so keep it like this." Ye Yun looks at the water. "I remember that my sister protected me when I was a child, but I didn''t understand that at that time. It really broke my heart. Fortunately, we both had the constitution of cultivating immortals, so we were also found by the friars and came to this so-called monk''s journey." Looking at his sister has not yet awakened, water spirit voice has Ruo Yin''s bitter smile, "but although there is no need to worry about food, but now, I don''t know if it was the right way to go with those friars." "Why, are you sorry now?" Looking at the complex look on the face of shuilingling, ye yundao. "Of course not. My sister and I ate well and dressed well. If we had been young all the time, I''m afraid we would have been abducted to those romantic places for fun." For this point, the answer of water spirit is also beyond Ye Yun''s expectation. But when I saw the determination in the eyes of the girl, I was right. Although the road was hard, the girl was already ahead of many people. If she was really like a mortal, I''m afraid it would be just like what the girl said. Under that condition, it was just for pleasure. "Ling''er is not such a simple person to regret. If I want to leave, I must insist on it. As long as my sister can be with ling''er, even if the day falls down, ling''er will not be afraid." Looking at the gentle water around him, shuilingling said with a sad smile: "but it''s a pity for my sister. If there is no ling''er, it should be..." "If there was no ling''er, my sister would have gone to follow her dead parents, silly girl." In the water Ling Ling apologetically low head, has not yet responded to a pair of jade hands gently stroking the girl''s hair. Feeling the tenderness from the head, shuilingling also pours into the water Ying Ying Ying''s arms with a delicate smile. She is dissatisfied and says, "my sister has already woken up. She didn''t even tell ling''er about it. It''s really too much." "But no matter what, my sister will always be with you." Touching one side of the girl''s face, the water Ying Ying said with a light smile: "but since you seldom have the heart to sympathize with your sister, you should first go to practice more." "Cluck, Ling Er is also very hard." Wronged toward the leaf cloud blinked eyes, looking at the smile in the eyes of the former, again into the water Ying Ying''s arms. "Now is the time to start to work hard. I don''t know if the gang will make trouble." After a short rest, shuilingling also remembered what they were going to do in the magic temple, and could not help worrying about the group of people forced by themselves, thinking about what impact they would have if they sneaked in behind them. In this broken space, the girl is also ruthless. But if there is any danger, she should erase it in the cradle. Otherwise, she will only regret herself. At that time, ye Yun tried to stop the group of Yuan Ying Jing friars. How can such a key thing be stopped by the latter. "Don''t worry. If they dare to come, I''m afraid we don''t even need to move our hands and give them a chance." Laughing and touching the head of Shuiling, the girl naturally thought of herself. However, compared with the girl''s killing heart, ye Yun is more willing to give each of them a chance to live. The natural sword Qi sealed in their bodies can be transformed into pure genuine Qi and decomposed into them after a month of peace and tranquility. However, if they dare to come back, the sword Qi will turn into deadly poison and kill the danger in the early stage.Even if the beginning is not dangerous, how can we say it is dangerous, but we have paid more attention to it. "Hehe, but if the place where the magic temple is sealed with the ghost of the demon God, I will make a lot of money." Looking at Ye Yun three people again into streamer, rushed to the coordinates of the jade slips on the ground, Kendo ancestor with a smile. "But the probability should be very small. According to the principle, even if the so-called celestial immortals and Demons fight to the end, they should die together. How can it be that the demons are alive?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor in doubt, ye Yun asked. "Well, you don''t understand. This demon clan is different from ours. How to say, the evil spirit should be the aura that can restrain the cultivation of our people''s martial arts. Although I don''t want to admit it, the evil spirit is more outstanding than the real Qi and spiritual power of our people. If there is no gap between man and devil, I''m afraid the evil spirit can win easily." The ancestor of Kendo also knew that ye Yun did not know all kinds of demons, so he explained patiently. When he saw Ye Yun''s face more and more embarrassed, he said with a wry smile: "however, our Terran sages do not eat for nothing. Among them, the fairies are used to restrain the evil spirit of the demon clan. The high-quality aura is transformed into special spiritual power, which is the result of many sages of our clan." "And what is the result?" Asked the Kendo ancestor curiously, ye Yun has three kinds of spiritual powers in his body, and he also wants to know whether his means can effectively restrain the demons. After all, if his own strength reaches the top level, he also wants to fight with these demons who invade the world. "It''s hard to say. I can only say that each one is half a dozen. In addition to some spiritual powers that represent some existence, if they are just simple spiritual powers, they will not be able to resist the evil spirit." Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. "Is it difficult or different to some extent in the spiritual power of special existence?" Looking at Ye Yun''s puzzled eyes, the Kendo ancestor explained: "this is naturally different. Do you think that the sun''s divine power and the fire spirit''s Qi are the same flamboyant attribute. Which one of these two qualities is better?" "Nature is the power of the sun." After hesitating for a while, ye Yun said with a bitter smile: "it seems that the spiritual power that ye Yun has mastered should be the weakest, but I am a little over excited." I thought that with this spiritual power attribute, he could have great restraint on the demon clan. However, after ye Yun thought about it, he showed a wry smile. He thought that things were too one-sided. Although these simple principles were common, they were undeniable facts. "So, this is also the reason why those big sects can rise. Most of them are congenital spiritual power, which is too excellent. The moon divine power of moon god palace and the innate spirit body of xiandaozong are the way to the peak. However, compared with our road, it is a little turbulent." The words of Kendo ancestor are not afraid to hit Ye Yun. Ye Yun should know these things sooner or later, especially in the immortal devil battlefield. Because of these regions, it is impossible to say that there are ghosts and spirits that have not been destroyed by the immortals. If you can have a little information about them, you can increase your ability to protect your life. Therefore, the ancestor of Kendo did not hide it. Ye Yun would tell you what he asked. On some questions, even if ye Yun did not ask, the Kendo ancestor would open his mouth. "Yes, it''s not true. Although the quality of fire spirit Qi can''t compare with that of sun power, it''s better than pure. The sun power is just the mixture of fire spirit Qi and flaming spirit power. In the final analysis, its essence is just the spirit of fire." The ancestor of Kendo said at this time. "But it doesn''t change that the spirit of fire is weaker than the sun." After listening to the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a bitter smile. "This is your mistake. As long as you understand the law more, its spiritual power will become stronger. In the last few steps, the sun power may not be as good as the spirit of fire, and you will never feel why you can continuously break through the realm and fight against those who are higher than you?" Looking at Ye Yun''s face, Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "it''s just a little bit ahead. Let them take a step, and they can also trace back." "That''s true. But if you can really master the spiritual power to the peak, can you use it to survive the celestial disaster?" He also acquiesced to the words of Kendo ancestors, and I have never been afraid of those people who are higher than myself. Even if Jun Ruolan''s moon power really wants to fight with her, even if he uses Kendo, he can win over her. Moreover, in terms of spiritual power, he is not as confident as a man. Even though the so-called innate spirit and divine power, in the end, they do not want to return to their essence. The rules between heaven and earth are what ye Yun expects and what ye Yun wants to go. The leading position is only temporary and temporary. "Ha ha, but you should also pay attention to it. If you really offend those big sects, it will make you feel bad. After all, those old antiques are doting on the unique talents." Laughing, he looks at Ye Yun, the founder of kendo. "The water spirit and the water are full of water?" When it comes to the fact that the top schools will care about the children of peerless talents, ye Yun can''t help but turn his eyes to the two girls who are on their way to xingmang and ask curiously. These two people have always been excluded by the sect. According to shuilingling, it seems that the whole sect is making trouble for them by means of means. However, in the mouth of Kendo ancestors, the big schools treasure these unique talents with their treasures. If the two girls are not peerless talents, what are the innate spirits? Shuilingling broke through to the fairyland at the age of 18 If you are not a genius, then you are all idiots."Ha ha, this little girl is naturally hostile to those old guys, but only a few people want to eradicate them. Otherwise, the unique immortal tools mastered by Xingyao body are not possessed by ordinary peerless talents." The words of the ancestor of Kendo also remind Ye Yun of the magic array ancient city in the girl''s hand, which is introduced by three unique immortal tools and many top-grade immortal tools. He can''t help but smile and say, "this girl, I''m really cheated." "But I can''t say that. I''m also very clear about the Fengzu of those sects. If they don''t have enough use value, I''m afraid the two girls will not live to this size." It seems that they are very aware of the actions of these big sects. The Kendo ancestor was dissatisfied: "if the ancestors can have such qualified disciples, they will concentrate on training. How can they come to such a dangerous place? Even if they have the inheritance of celestial immortals, how can they be compared with the Kendo inheritance of Laozu?" "After all, although there are few peerless talents, there will inevitably be three or four top schools. If each of these people teaches them carefully, they will not have so many resources to consume." Looking at the impatient appearance of the ancestor of kendo, ye Yun said with a smile. "Hum, so they''re just monstrous creatures. If you don''t carefully carve these two pieces of jade, they''ll try them out." Kendo ancestors cold voice. "The parties have not said anything about these things. Don''t care. There are many outstanding talents who have been trained in the land of life and death. No matter how precious a genius is, it is useless even if it can not withstand the dangerous tempering." Looking at the Kendo ancestor seems to think of something bad angry, ye Yun said with a smile. "Although there is nothing wrong with this, if we let our ancestors return on that day, we will let them know what is the real teaching." He pinned his hope on Ye Yun, and the old Kendo ancestor said with satisfaction: "but now you look at you, you''ve got some achievements. At least, it''s no worse than the disciples taught by those old guys in the Moon Palace. This proves that the Kung Fu taught by Laozu is quite successful." "Don''t put gold on your face, it should be my own credit." Looking at the old Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for my caution and good fortune, I''m afraid we can''t survive those dangers." "Laozu also made a lot of efforts, otherwise you would not be so smooth and smooth." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, the Kendo ancestor also has some memories of his youth. "At that time, it seemed that it was still the first place. I also had some frivolity when I was young." The language of remembrance reverberates in this lonely darkness when ye Yun''s consciousness returns to noumenon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "Yingying, linger, how much of your true spirit is left." Looking ahead of the bulging hills, ye Yun asked the two women, "if they are less than 50%, they will rest here today." "Linger''s is almost in 30%. After all, it''s all-out flight. Although the speed will be very fast, it won''t last long." Feeling the remaining Qi in his body, shuilingling regretted. "I''m better than linger''s, and I have 40% of my true Qi." I feel the soft feeling coming from my chest. When my true Qi is about to reach the critical point, there will always be a cold pulse passing to the five senses, so that I can recover my true Qi. "When did my sister have so much real Qi in her body?" Puzzled looking at the water Yingying, the remaining true Qi is more than 10% of his own, and the water spirit does not understand to ask. I''m one of the most important accomplishments in the fairyland. According to reason, even the real Qi stored in the body is more than twice as much as that of the water Yingying. Ye Yun''s combat power is not weaker than himself, and it is reasonable to support it now. However, his sister should be the same as the loss of his true Qi. How can he hide so much now. "It''s the purple stone that ye Yun gave me. When I''m about to run out of Qi every time, it gives me a lot of true Qi and gives me a chance to recover." To Ye Yun show a kind smile, water Ying Ying smile on the water Lingdao. "Ah, it turns out that ye Yun has given his sister such a good thing. It''s a good performance." Hearing that it was Ye Yun''s fault, shuilingling showed a satisfied smile, as if the latter should have done so. "You girl." Playing the girl''s forehead, ye Yun said with a smile: "if it''s not for my high-level Tiancai Dibao, this purple heart grass and nourishing heart grass, or else I will give you one." "Ling''er is very powerful, so I''d better give it to my sister for self-defense. Now linger''s cultivation is the highest, so I don''t need it." Hear ye Yun also want to give oneself when, water spirit spirit is embarrassed to refuse a way. What I said just now has no other meaning. I just think that ye Yun''s behavior is in line with the height of his heart. However, if ye Yun insists on giving himself a piece of purple stone, he will not refuse it. After all, the soft breath is really refreshing. "If you want to, you can stay here if you want." When she fell on the hill, the girl was inexplicably agitated by the strange feeling brought by the earth, as if her constitution was constantly telling herself to destroy the barren land. However, he was trying to control his anger. His innate sense of hostility also made shuiyingying and shuilingling feel uncomfortable. When ye Yun was falling down on the hill, Kendo ancestor told himself that the evil spirit in this place was more than several times stronger than that in other places. Maybe it''s for this reason that the two girls are upset. However, ye Yun also asked the Kendo ancestor to find two kinds of Tiancai Dibao to calm down the Qi. When there is a light in the two hands, ye Yun also hands these two crystal grass which are stained with some water drops to the two women''s hands, and says with a light smile: "if you eat it, it may let you It''s better for us. " "Oh, this breath is really annoying." Without asking what the grass is for, shuilingling swallows it directly. When she feels her spirit glowing, she is surprised. "It''s amazing. Linger feels that her spiritual power has also been significantly enhanced." "This medicine effect is really wonderful, it seems that the quality should not be low." Shuiyingying is also surprised in her eyes after taking it with shuilingling at the same time. What ye Yun gave herself seems to be too precious. Whether it''s the purple stone in his hands or the things intentionally lost to the girl when gambling with the girl, they are all related to what they lack now. "This guy, don''t you want to say it?" When they looked at Ye Yun again, there was a faint mist in their beautiful eyes. They had not felt the warm feeling of silent care since they were born. Even those who are good to themselves, the two women know that they only care about the constitution they have, and they have no relationship with themselves. "Oh, I feel reborn. It''s comfortable." Satisfied with feeling the real Qi and spiritual power in his body at the moment, shuilingling couldn''t help but say happily: "what ye Yun gave is really good. It''s very useful every time. It''s really good luck, cluck." "You girl, how can it be so difficult for you to say thanks?" Touch the girl''s head with a light smile, ye Yun laughs. "Cluck, in fact, it''s almost all right. Ling''er is also very grateful." He made a funny face in front of Ye Yun. The water spirit was not in words, but looked at the dim yellow sky in the distance. His happy heart was inevitably stained with a layer of haze. He was disappointed and said, "is it still such a dead sky? It''s really boring." "There''s no way. After all, this place has been polluted by these demons. This is only a small number of demons coming here. If the whole demon Kingdom invades the nest, the whole human world will be more chaotic." Looking at the dusk of death with a sigh, it seems that there is no day and night in the space here, and there are always only these scenes representing the end of the day.Looking at Ye Yun also showed a wry smile, the water spirit also encouraged: "don''t worry, as long as the spirit of the future to the celestial realm, certainly will not let these demons again invasion." "If one day, I might be protected by you." Soft looking at the shoulder next to the water Ling, ye Yun light smile way. "Ah ha ha, even though you are protected by ling''er, because ling''er is very powerful." With a proud nod of her head, the Maiden''s top-grade fairy robes, which are gathered by the stars and the moon, also twinkle with faint brilliance, and are changing with the mentality of her master. "Ha ha, even if the demon Kingdom really invades again, it won''t have anything to do with you little guys. The real ones are the old guys." Looking at Ye Yun''s determination, Kendo ancestor laughed. Although Ye Yun''s words are so incredible, anyone who hears such words will laugh. It''s ridiculous for a person in yuanyingjing to think about the things that the immortals should consider. However, such a serious attitude is what really attracts the Kendo ancestors. The latter is not arrogant, but an oath made in his heart. Moreover, the Kendo ancestor also believes that ye Yun can certainly do it. Although there is no basis for it, it is just self-confidence that he will walk on the final road. Kendo ancestor also expects this, because his own body still needs the help of the latter. "I don''t know what''s in the hills. The strong stillness is still so strong. Instead of being offset by the long years, it''s getting stronger and stronger. It''s really unexpected." The Kendo ancestor scanned the whole hill where ye Yun had fallen. After seeing that there were a lot of ghost spirits in it, he also stopped a little. He was surprised and said, "there are some great tonic things that can be found here." "What have you found?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor in doubt, ye Yun asked. "Hey, I found some good things, but I should be able to solve them by myself." Although the power of spirit and soul is limited by the law of this space, the power of the spirit of Kendo''s ancestor can not be resisted by the ghosts buried in the hill. Several vast soul flames erode past. Ye Yun just looks at the ghosts in the hills, showing a frightened expression, and all of them turn into black light source in the hands of Kendo ancestor. "Although the amount of grain used is not enough, it can not be counted as too much." The ancestor of Kendo also threw the black light source into Ye Yun''s storage magic weapon. While watching Ye Yun''s three people resting in the ancient city of magic array with water spirit, he continued to look into the distance, hoping to find more. However, ye Yun lost his interest when he learned that it was the ghost of the demon, because the appearance of the latter was seen by the ancestor of kendo, which was not very good-looking, and even the human figure was difficult to maintain. When he saw the old Kendo master''s hand, he regained his consciousness and then closed down again. "I don''t know what kind of state the thunder spirit God in thunder cloud electric lightsaber can achieve. If I can exert the strength of fairyland with the help of this thunder god hammer, I can rest assured." In the strong sea of spiritual power around him, ye Yun smashed thousands of pieces of rare stone of fairies, and filled the ancient city of magic array of water spirits with complete spiritual power. With his eyes closed, ye Yun not only remembered his own practicing thunder spirit. "If you can give full play to its full strength, I''m afraid it will not be weaker than fairyland, but if he can''t use the Thor hammer, it will be a trouble again." When ye Yun found out that he could control the thunder spirit God, ye Yun was ready to give the latter the corresponding wisdom, and let it control the top-notch immortal tools in his stored magic weapons. Among them, the one that can match the thunder spirit God is one of the most excellent immortal tools. The two sky blue square sledgehammers contain enough thunder spirit to crush ordinary Yuan Ying environment strong people. Although it is not stronger than the thunder spirit in Ye Yun''s body, it is also a unique immortal tool worthy of Ye Yun''s adventure. His current body load can''t support the loss of so many top-notch immortal tools. Therefore, we can only take Lei Ling, the fifth level of thunder cloud electric lightsaber, as the target to see if the latter can recognize the unique immortal tool. As long as there is a spirit, it will not be eaten back by the rare immortal tool. Even if it is a failure, ye Yun only needs to crush or destroy the spirit of thunder. There are two ways to do it The method is feasible. However, the cost of losing a rare immortal is no less than ye Yun''s own reconstitution of a thunder spirit God. The thunder spirit gas required by a thunder spirit God is also an astronomical figure. In particular, ye Yun needs to constantly infuse his own understanding of the law of thunder system, which is a hard work. It is also a very hard work for ye Yun to infuse the Lei system law that he understands. The law he understands is just like his own blood. If he draws it out and gives it to other objects, it will be a very painful thing for him to face the pain of drawing out the law. Therefore, ye Yun didn''t think much about it, so he continued to refine his thunder spirit God. When the latter''s eyes slowly appeared purple thunder, ye Yun stopped it suddenly. At the same time, the thunder spirit gas in his body was also very missing. When ye Yun opened his eyes and looked at the ancient city of magic array, his eyes also showed novelty. This is the first time that I have been practicing in the ancient city made by three unique immortal utensils. Although most of the spiritual powers are made by ourselves, they also have a part of the contribution of the water spirit. It must be that after the latter obtained this magic array, they also poured spiritual power into it."I''ve got some cones, and if I don''t have the purple thunder, I''ll probably give up." Looking at the blue thunder spirit in his body with satisfaction, ye Yun also showed a satisfied smile when the purple thunder that leaped like a flame appeared in his eyes. After all, it can be said that this is a masterpiece of his own. Although there are many episodes in it, fortunately, it has also been successfully completed. The rest will wait until the spirit of thunder in his body is restored again, and inject it into the thunder spirit God again. After that, he will master the Thor hammer. "I don''t know if he can bear the fury of this unique Lei immortal. If he fails, I will find another way." After thinking about it, ye Yun finds that he has no other way now, and the rest is whether the God can decide whether the thunder spirit can master the rare immortal. While ye Yun was thinking, the stars behind the water Ying Ying Ying and Shui Ling were also brilliant, such as the real long night star scene, beautiful and eye-catching. Ye Yun also felt comfortable looking at this pleasant scenery, and could not help laughing: "it is predestined to see the immortal star Luotian of xiandaozong, which is also the fate." When ye Yun looks at the sky quietly, the water spirit''s body seems to be unable to suppress the star power, and it''s crazy to leak out. Its star like force breaks through the magic array ancient city and goes straight to the rolling thunder clouds in the sky. Like a dazzling light column connecting heaven and earth, ye Yun is also slightly surprised to see the increasing breath in the two girls'' bodies. When the breath of water spirit soars to the triple level of fairyland, it is pressed back to the degree of perfection of the fairyland by life, and dare not to go beyond it. But shuiyingying is in this practice, the Qi of the nine Yin in the body spreads out to the outside. Even though the hard-working star power in the body seems to be unable to resist the cold air, it seems that it is frozen, and can not make the water Yingying break through. It can only stay at the peak of yuanyingjing, without any rise or decline. And ye Yun looked at the water Ying Ying Ying, embarrassed to open his eyes, can not help but smile and comfort: "Yingying, do good enough, but is the Yin cold Qi in your body, I believe it won''t be long before it can be solved." "Well, I''ll take your word." When she nodded, shuiyingying immediately stepped out of the shadow of the failure to break through the realm. After all, this matter is not once or twice. She has long been used to the peak of 70% of the Yuanying realm. However, in this broken space, there must be an inheritance of celestial beings, which can solve the problem of disharmony between oneself and the body of water spirit, spirit and star. Water Ying Ying Ying Ying is so expected, but I''m afraid even the so-called celestial beings can''t solve them perfectly, because they are subject to the heaven, and how dare they interfere with the actions of heaven. "Sister, failed again." Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying with regret, the water spirit is disappointed. "Don''t worry about it. I believe it will succeed next time." Can''t bear to see his sister show such an expression, water Yingying to the girl''s airway. "But the good thing is that next time, I don''t know whether it will really succeed next time. In case of failure again." The lost nodded his head, and he and shuiyingying tried many times when they hit the fairyland, but each time their physique had a special estrangement, and they couldn''t let shuiyingying successfully break through to the fairyland. However, the two practitioners of xingluotian have to practice together to improve their efficiency. Otherwise, if they practice alone, they will suffer a lot. This is why shuiyingying is willing to sacrifice her future future in exchange for shuiyingying''s immortal cultivation. Even if it is the innate spirit of water spirit, it is only easier than ordinary people to practice xingluotian, rather than easy to master. Now I am stuck in the seven peaks of Yuanying realm. Unless we can break through to reach the fairyland, we can not provide any help for the cultivation of water spirit. "But it doesn''t matter. As long as the two of us can get the inheritance of celestial beings, those existence must be able to solve our current problems." Looking at the depression in shuiyingying''s eyes, shuilingling chuckled: "ling''er has realized a lot now, and we have ye Yun''s help. I think we can get the immortal inheritance of the magic Temple place soon." "But even so, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. The inheritance of those immortals is not so easy." Sighed, water Ying lost way. Or is it because I am too useless? If I can not break through to the fairyland early, I will practice with the water spirit at that time, and the talent of the latter must be able to reach the dual level of fairyland faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 "Alas, these ghost spirits are not enough. With such a common breath, most of the soul''s power is absorbed, and the rest is gone." After looking at the ghost face, I feel sorry that the spirit of the devil is absorbed. "When we get to the magic temple, we still need to rely on you. Otherwise, if there are ghosts there, I''m afraid they and I can''t escape." Looking at Kendo''s old ancestor''s slightly recovered soul, ye Yun worried: "in your current state, are you sure that if you encounter that demon spirit, are you sure you will fight with him?" "Nature is sure. As long as he is not in a complete state, the ancestor is sure to crush it and absorb it." Looking at Ye Yun triumphantly, the old Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "don''t underestimate my two pole kendo. Even if it doesn''t apply to the original Kendo, I also have many abilities to suppress the small demon God." "Don''t have any big problems at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t escape the palm of the other party even if I''m saving my life." With a sigh, since the ancestors of Kendo have such a guarantee, and shuiyingying and shuilingling sisters are going to get their inheritance, ye Yun can only accompany them. By the way, he can also see what the so-called immortal inheritance is like. "But I can''t be sure that one of the demons will not die. If he was ground to death by the immortal that day, wouldn''t we have a busy time?" It seems to think of a very serious thing, ye Yun doubts: "if we encounter such a thing, what should we do?" "What else can I do? It''s just bad luck. If I want to blame, I can only blame the devil for being too useless." The old Kendo ancestor also protected the demon God who was still alive in the magic temple. Otherwise, he had already used the weak spirit of the two poles kendo. If he wanted to recover, he would have to fight on the spirit of the devil unless he devoured the unique Tiancai treasure of the soul system in Ye Yun''s storage magic weapon. "But just now, ling''er felt the smell of disgust under this small hill, but after coming out of the snow city, this kind of disgusting feeling has disappeared. Is it linger''s illusion?" Just thinking about why the feeling just now disappeared, shuilingling noticed that there was a black thing nearby. He could not help but wonder: "Ye Yun, Yingying, where is what?" "Ling''er, don''t act rashly, just observe it first." The water Yingying looks at the black meat ball which appears suddenly in front, reminds the water spirit spirit which discovered first to worry a little. Ye Yun also asked the Kendo ancestor, thinking that he would give him a definite answer. "It''s just a trinket. It must be gathered from the dead breath on the immortal devil battlefield. It should not be too harmful, but it should be very resistant to fighting. A good friend of mine likes to catch these pieces to accompany his disciples. They can''t fight to death. They only need to consume a little spiritual power to recover. It''s also very useful. "A sandbag for venting?" Ye Yun listened to the experience of the meat group and could not help sweating. "Ha ha, you can say that, but I prefer to call this kind of thing demons. Some of the most powerful ones may not be weaker than the monks in the fairyland. What you meet now should only think about the physical training environment, which can be said to be the weakest species. In addition, they are naturally weak in combat power. Even if they stand up and let them beat you, they will be able to fight you It will not lose your own Qi and spiritual power. " It seems that I haven''t met this demon spirit for a long time. Kendo ancestors miss it very much. "You must have tried when your friend arrested him." Looking at the taste in the eyes of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun has no good way. "Haha, it happened that my hands itched and I didn''t want to use them for nothing. I just beat them up and ended up dead. My old friend told me that I was old for a long time." Hey, smiling and guessed by Ye Yun, the Kendo ancestor reminds him: "however, although they are weak in attack and strong in defense, they can also absorb the true Qi and spiritual power of friars. If you are attached to them, there will be some trouble." "Well, you can guess a little. Otherwise, its sharp jaws like bamboo shoots would not be just simple decorations." Looking at the magic spirit in the body refining environment slowly arched towards the three of them, ye Yun also passed by with a weak cyclone. When he saw the spirit shining and absorbed, his mouth was light, and the thunder spirit in his body was also released. The air of thunder spirit floating in the space seems to have been noticed by the demon spirit. Before he could turn his head and run away when he felt that his life was in danger, he was imprisoned in the same place by the thunder needle condensed by the thunder spirit gas of Ye Yun. The blue thunder condensed around the demon spirit. Even if the devil wanted to absorb it, the spiritual quality of it was not that it could touch it Yes. "You think it''s a tough guy, but it turns out to be such an ugly little guy?" Discontented to see ye Yun arbitrarily imprisoned in a ball of meat, water spirit also emerged behind a number of stars scene, leisurely walked forward to see. Looking at the demon spirit who is imprisoned by Ye Yun and wants to shout for himself, shuilingling looks impatient. A star light condenses in the jade finger and shoots out in an instant."Click!" When looking at a long and thin star mark on the ground, the demon spirit did not dare to roar at the water spirit, but looked at the water behind the water spirit. The two black burning round eyes watched closely, as if waiting for the latter''s rescue, because the only chance now is water Yingying. Ye Yun is the one who imprisons himself. He will never have a chance. But shuilingling threatened him just now, and he can''t help. Now the only chance is shuiyingying. "I have seen in ancient books that you are also a wisp of wisdom from a demon God. If you get rid of you, you will be able to achieve the so-called exorcism. After listening to the water Ying Ying Ying''s words, the demons also showed a look of despair. These people were really more cruel than the others. The evil spirits could only admit that they were unlucky and bow down, as if they were waiting for a verdict on how they should go next. "What is this doing?" Confused resistance, looking at what the devil did, ye Yun asked. "It''s not like asking for mercy on us. If it is, then the evil spirit is too useless." Looking at the meatball in front of him, shuilingling also has strong doubts in his big eyes, and then tries to ask. "It seems that you can''t be wrong, but this little guy thinks things are too simple. If you can let it go so easily, it will be too cheap." The sharp star Mark looms on the fingertip, and a star like sword light also condenses. The water Yingying is ready to kill him. Even if they surrender, they have no reason to let go of such invading things. What''s more, in those turbulent years, how many people who could not resist begged for mercy from these demons. I''m afraid these demons have no idea that they want to let go. Looking at the three people''s more and more strong intention to kill, especially in the premise that they are ready to admit defeat, or such unscrupulous observation of their own, the demon finally understood that the redundant begging for mercy might be impossible for the three of them, and was ready to make the final resistance. "Gee!" With a cry of despair, the demon spirit instantly rushed to the thunder net condensed by Ye Yun, until his body was broken down into pieces by the thunder net, which differentiated into wisps of evil Qi and returned to the broken space. "I will not give in to death, how should I choose from the beginning?" Lenglengleng looked at the demon who had already died. The water was full and his face was not good. He was ready to clean it up by himself. As a result, he died so easily, but it was cheap. "Oh, it seems that there is another plaything missing." Looking at the dead spirit with regret, Shuiling originally only wanted to throw it into his own snow city. You can see how these strange things will react when they are confused by the magic array, and look at their expressions of fear and joy. Finally, infinite fear is the most unique way of death. Let these invading demons know what terror is, and it''s a little revenge for their invasion. Ye Yun just laughs at the two girls who are rubbing their hands beside them, but he doesn''t know how to say it. "Ha ha, these two girls are really to the taste of the ancestors. They are also the best choice for their temperament. They are good and good." Looking at the actions of the girls and the girls with satisfaction, Kendo ancestor seems very happy. He is used to the behavior of this demon, and I''m afraid he often does so. "However, these demons can really appear at will. They can touch one at will here." I thought that these demons were rarely seen, and ye Yun was a little surprised, but in the communication with Kendo ancestors, he realized some mistakes in his understanding. "However, it''s hard to imagine that there would be tens of millions of Yuan Ying Kingdom demons at the time of the war. If the density reached that level, how would our monks fight back?" Exclamation, ye Yun also unconsciously some of the people who had participated in the battle, no matter what the purpose, at least they have fought. "It''s just a little thing. At the level of celestial beings, turning hands can kill tens of thousands of millions. Even if there are more demons, they just have to use more means. It may even be troublesome to use fairy arts." Knowing what ye Yun thinks in his heart, Kendo ancestor chuckles. "It''s really outrageous. You can kill millions of people by turning your hands." Thinking about the fight that those Wei an existed at the beginning, ye Yun felt rippling and wanted to witness. "However, I advise you not to think about how noble our race was at that time. It was just the survival between life and death, and the unyielding in the crevice. If compared, it is just that those celestial beings from the fairyland have exerted too much power, and the masters of our people are just ordinary people." Kendo ancestor''s voice with self mockery, obviously also know the truth of the original immortal devil battlefield, not so excited and nostalgic. "It''s all too far away from me. Now we should focus on improving our strength." Recalling the memory, ye Yun looked at the two women ready to start again, and said with a light smile: "this time, let''s use the law of space first, otherwise it''s going to rust.""Yingying said that it should be very difficult for you to use the law of space now? Why do you do such a dangerous thing? " Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, the water spirit does not understand to ask a way. As a matter of fact, they only need to fly slowly for four or five days to get there, and ye Yun doesn''t need to use any space rules. After all, there will be some accidents in this broken space. If the three people are transported to other remote places, they will really cry. "Have some faith in me, will you?" However, looking at the broken spirit cloud, I also want to limit my own space "I have already tried it. The last time you left with linger and Yingying, didn''t you try to understand the depth?" After thinking about it, Shuiling asked. "The place of that blink should be one mile. I can''t say that I used the internal laws too much. I can only say that I played smoothly. Although there are restrictions, it''s not strong. But now the environment is becoming more and more severe. If I don''t know where the so-called limit is, when I really need it, it will be a bit of trouble." He explained with shuilingling that, with the consent of both women, there were traces of flowing around Ye Yun''s body, which were dotted lightly. When the white light in Ye Yun''s body appeared, the space rules spread out, and the three people were taken to the distance in an instant. "This space oppression is really too strong. It''s a little too much." Ye Yun clenched his teeth and felt the huge shock from his body. His hands also felt like they were about to be torn. He sighed helplessly and then stopped blinking. When he looked back, he only saw that the blink had moved hundreds of feet, and then he accepted the fact with a bitter smile. His own space rules may be really not suitable for the environment here. Whether it is the oppression brought about by the blink or the suppression in the broken space, they are all bad for themselves. Ye Yun also sighed, looked at the two girls with a dim face and said with a bitter smile, "are you two OK? The space oppression this time is much stronger than last time. ¡± "the body was almost torn apart. It''s not only a little stronger, but also a lot of good." Touching his tiny red forearm, shuilingling felt some pain in the space oppression that ye Yungang had just passed on to him. He originally thought that the space oppression this time would be stronger than before, but he did not expect that it would be so much stronger, and there was also a slight fear. After taking in a lot of time, shuiyingying slowly recovered. When she looked at Ye Yun again, she also revealed a wry smile in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, she was restrained by the huge pressure from the space just now, and lost her mind. "It was a little more than I expected, but it made you both suffer." Sorry to look at the water YingYing and water Lingling, ye Yun wry smile to make amends. "That is, ling''er was almost strangled just now, so we should say sorry to ling''er Proud of looking at Ye Yun, in the side of the water Yingying not angry to give the girl a blow on the chestnut, covered his head discontented way: "clearly is Ye Yun''s fault, Yingying why." "You girl, ye Yun is also ready to find a good life for us after something happens in this magic place, and he didn''t insist on it, but stopped directly. You didn''t suffer any great loss. If it hurts a little, you should accept it." Looking at his sister, Shuiying joked, "but the pain is real, so ye Yun still has to make amends for us." "Ha ha, that''s really a bit of a pity for you two. If you have any further requirements, please put them forward first." Nature is to know that this time is their own bad, for the water Lingling words also did not refute, but smile to accept. "Linger is to think about it. After all, there are not many opportunities for ye Yun to admit defeat. It''s better to help ling''er strive to obtain inheritance in this magic Temple place. No matter who wants to get it, everyone works hard." Clench hands, water spirit star eyes revealed unexpected firmness, serious mouth way. "Since linger has said so, I can only do it seriously." Looking at the water spirit with a smile, ye Yun is not ready to compete with the two women in this magic temple. The most important thing in the immortal demon battlefield is the immortal inheritance. Looking at this vast area, although there are various dangers, its opportunities are also extremely tempting. When shuilingling communicated with Ye Yun, the latter also saw the whole picture of the hill. He couldn''t help but stare at him and dare not set up a channel: "can this hill be a corpse?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "It seems that ling''er has found out." Looking at the panic revealed in shuilingling''s eyes, ye Yun said with a light smile: "what''s to be afraid of? At the beginning, I was not prepared to let you know, but did you find out?" "Well, ling''er is really shocked. No wonder there will be demons on the hills. Is it such a demon who fell here?" When feeling this strange atmosphere, Shuiling was also afraid of the water Ying Ying Ying: "Ying Ying, after all, it''s still the corpse of a demon God. If we step on it like this, we won''t be a little disrespectful." "The little girl who bullies the soft and afraid of the hard, even if the real devil is here, why should she care too much? She will always be killed by the immortals of our human race, and there is no need to be afraid." Good smile of touch water Lingling black hair, water Ying Ying smile way. "I just feel very strange. It''s just a corpse. Why does it send out such frightening waves, and it''s only when ling''er finds out that it''s abnormal?" The doubt that oneself heart says, water spirit spirit does not understand a way. "It should be that you have insight into its immortal rules, but the devil is also unlucky enough. It must have been directly killed by the powerful immortal. The born demon spirit also refined the body state so weak, and its own evil spirit was almost wiped out by the immortal''s law." Thinking that the Kendo ancestor didn''t spend much effort to devour all the ghosts lurking in it, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing: "if you really met the spirit of the demon, what would it be like to fight with the old Kendo ancestor?" In principle, they are all gods and spirits, and the gap between them should not be too big. However, looking at the confidence revealed in the words of Kendo ancestors, it is obvious that they also have ways to restrain these demons. Ye Yun does not interfere. As long as the Kendo ancestor alone wants to absorb and utilize the spirits of those demons, he is just a guide now. However, ye Yun also asked the Kendo ancestor unintentionally in his conversation with the so-called celestial immortals. However, the Kendo ancestor was rarely silent. It seemed that he didn''t want to let himself know about some things. After he knew about them, ye Yun stopped asking him. He believed that the latter had a reason not to let himself know. In that case, he said that There is no need to insist. The truth in this world is not well known. Sometimes it is kept in the dark. Maybe it is also a self-awareness and self-sufficiency performance. At least for myself, it will not be life-threatening. Some people who really understand the truth will face all kinds of things that they need to face after they know the truth. Ye Yun is not a weak person, but is prepared to go back and choose to understand after he really meets the strength of the truth, rather than a manifestation of his own incapacity. Although most of his words are self mocking, ye Yun also knows that his current strength is really too far away. The so-called fight against the fairyland is just a mortal. If you pay attention to the things that the immortals are worried about, you will be a little too ignorant of the so-called. "It seems that it is really dangerous. Otherwise, ling''er will not show such a big flaw. However, she is really broad-minded. In the case that shuilingling was discovered earlier than shuilingling, she could still resist the resistance in her heart and stick to standing on the corpse of the demon God." Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying, looking at the distant figure, ye Yun also breathed a sigh of relief, now his own, as if only to find a good immortal inheritance in this broken space. Although the inheritance of the three immortals and the seven devils is worth worrying about, we should also take actions to obtain them under the premise of our own ability. And those strong people who came to the fairyland so long before themselves, I''m afraid, have made more preparations than themselves. They have made no progress in the three immortals heaven and the seven devil heaven, let alone their new comers. However, ye Yun also has the help of Kendo ancestors. He doesn''t need to pay too much attention to these things. In any case, the latter will help him finish all the things. So he can rest assured to help shuilingling and shuiyingying. He also believes that when he needs help, the two women will choose to help themselves. Although there is no guarantee, this is also from ye Yun''s mind. If he believes, ye Yun has not made such a choice for a long time. "Hoo, there''s nothing to be afraid of. That ling''er is stepping on your feet more to frighten linger!" He stepped on some feet on the demon''s bones. When he looked at the demon''s bones with a guilty heart and didn''t react, shuilingling was finally relieved. He put his hands on his hips and said triumphantly, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. I thought you would suddenly revive and teach linger a lesson. Hum, it turns out to be a dead bone." "If the devil knows that he is being mercilessly humiliated by this little girl, he doesn''t know what he thinks in hell." Looking at the water spirit is stepping on the demon''s bones, ye Yun can''t help but smile and say: "well, ling''er, even if a dead demon God, may suddenly revive." "Really?" Just now, the spirit cloud will step on the water, but it will not be scared by the water "You girl, since you are so afraid, why do you still want to hold on to it?" A finger gently against the girl''s forehead, water Ying Ying Ying, looking at some of the water spirit of the heart, no good airway."Because the Terrans can''t be afraid of demons. Besides, the demons are dead anyway. It''s useless to be so powerful even when they are alive." Looking at the huge bones under him, what shuilingling can feel is the source of all the dead breath among the huge objects buried in the loess. "No matter where these things are, they are so unpopular, they are dead things, or they give off these disgusting smells." After stepping on the foot again, he looked at the broken corner of the rock. Shuilingling also raised his head with satisfaction and looked at the black thunder cloud seeping into the sky, and his eyes were puzzled. "What''s the matter? "Ling''er" chuckled and pulled shuilingling by his side. Shuiying said with a light smile, "if you think these things are too terrible, you don''t need to look at them. Anyway, it''s really of no extra benefit to our friars." "We who are born with spiritual bodies are very sensitive to these strange breath. Although the star shining body of linger can be excluded from the body, is the constitution of elder sister absorbed?" Turn to look at the water Yingying, water Lingling Road. "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Puzzled at the water spirit, water Ying Ying heart has a puzzled, but also do not understand what his sister is thinking, open a way. "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking if my sister absorbs these bad things, it will do harm to our health." He shook his head and sighed. This is the breath of the devil when he died. Originally, he thought it was just the filthy air in the broken space. However, when she knew that the dead breath was brought by the devil, even the girl could not help worrying about whether her sister with the body of nine Yin would have too much impact on her body if she absorbed it. "Don''t worry. Although I absorbed a little bit more or less in front of me, the good thing is that ye Yun''s purple stone still works. Even if it can''t be completely eliminated, it can perfectly control the dead breath entering the body. I believe it''s not difficult to exclude it." Holding the right hand in the purple light flashing, in the surrounding are rich spirit gas, a moment of delay, water Ying Ying smile way. She was not as worried as a girl. After finding that her body could refine the spirits of these demons, she found that her stagnant cultivation had an obvious increase. Although it was very weak, it also strengthened her firmness for the spirit of evil spirits. No matter what it is, as long as it is able to make itself stronger, even with the help of the power of the devil, it is not bad. "As long as it can be stronger, there is no difference between immortals and demons, but they are both a way to expel on the road of practice. When I go up, I can''t turn back." The heart of the gloomy answer, I do this for the sake of the girl, but in the body of his body was introduced into the stillness of refining, but the soul is also covered with a layer of haze. "Come on, it''s going to end." With a wave of his hand, ye Yun is not hesitant. He must now make the space law to the point where he ignores the celestial law of the immortal devil battlefield. Otherwise, for ye Yun alone, he has lost a big card. It seems that he is short of a means, but he can greatly reduce his combat power. Although Ye Yun''s body method is not too bad, it is absolutely impossible to be regarded as excellent. In the past, he disappeared directly by blinking, which made the enemy unable to control his body shape. Even if he used the disillusioned thunder light to escape, it was not considered as the body method to cultivate. The most important way to get rid of the cloud is to grasp the extreme speed of the cloud. Fortunately, ye Yun''s spiritual strength has reached the level of fairyland, which is barely in the triple level. This is why Ye Yun can see the realm and breath of water and spirit, while the girl can only feel her own flaws on purpose to find her own position, and there is already a gap in itself. "The place of magic temple, oh, I really expect what kind of celestial beings will exist." The stars behind him emit dark blue brilliance, and the water spirit leaps forward again. Ye Yun behind him smiles and looks at the excited Shuiling spirit. The coordinates he sees in the magic Temple place should be coming soon. "Lingling, it is necessary to preserve part of the true Qi first, so as to avoid falling into danger because of insufficient genuine Qi." The water spirit is told to pay attention to the loss of its own spiritual power, but the speed of the water is not as fast as ye Yun and Shui Ling, but the performance that a primordial environment should achieve. Only when the water spirit and the water spirit jointly open up the sky, they will also reach the ground step of the fairyland and jump to a great realm. "Oh, after flying for such a long time, I''m really confused." The water spirit also listened to the water Ying Ying Ying Ying''s words and condensed the star power he had accidentally wasted into his hands. When he watched the blue star light shining on his small face, Shuiling showed an amazing appearance. Obviously, he did not expect that he would waste so much star power. "It seems that ling''er is really not good at controlling these celestial powers, especially the extremely fast speed used by Xingluo Tianxing. It''s really troublesome." When you feel the star power surging again in the meridians, the water Spirit breathes and breathes, and slowly absorbs the immortal stone in the stored magic weapons."In short, it''s not far. We''ll walk the rest of the way safely." Look at the flat land in front of you. When you feel the critical point of true Qi in your body, open your mouth. "Well, it happens that ling''er also needs to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest. Anyway, he can get some help from ye Yun." He nodded. Although he had not read the coordinates of the magic temple on the jade slips, he nodded when he looked at Ye Yun and water Ying Ying Ying''s casual relaxation. "As for the rest place, although it is a snow city with a spirit to guard the three of me, I still try to find a place that is not disturbed." Looking at the earth under him, ye Yun didn''t think much when he saw the unexpected flat everywhere. When he came down at will, he also felt the stillness around him, which was obviously weakened. "It seems that it should be the immortal''s means, but judging from the fact that there is still demonic Qi around here, rather than immortal Qi, the possibility of survival of the ghost spirit of Kendo ancestor is not small. "With a smile, he asked the old Kendo ancestor in his heart, and ye Yun said with a smile. "Ha ha, the old ancestor will have to look forward to whether the demon God still lingers. If so, I really want to kill him with one sword!" Although the demon spirit has its own advantages, Kendo ancestor is talking about the demon spirit, and his eyes also have obvious killing intention. Su Che can understand the meaning of killing in the eyes of Kendo ancestors. After all, these demons themselves are not good birds. If ye Yun''s ability is within his reach, I''m afraid he will see one killing another. In any case, even so, it can''t offset the heroes who fell on the immortal devil battlefield. There are dozens of human friars who almost broke through the restriction of the earth and fairyland and broke through to the celestial immortals. However, due to some special reasons, they were taken care of one or two by these demons who were already in the field of celestial immortals, which also led to the lack of survival of the former. However, those demons were also cultivated by the celestial immortals and the human beings themselves Here we hang together. Therefore, ye Yun also expects for the treasures left here. No matter how bad it is, it will be inherited by a celestial immortal. Moreover, Shui Yingying says that all the demons of the seven evil heaven are sealed by the friars of the nine levels of the earth fairyland. Ye Yun also has a little disbelief. If this is true, the Kendo ancestor also found the place of the seven demons when he swept away his soul for the second time, It has a lot of fairy flavor. Its intensity is far beyond what the Kendo ancestor felt when he swept away for the first time. It must also be because the Kendo ancestor absorbed the spirits of the demons who lived under the corpse of the demon God, and achieved the improvement of his divine consciousness. He could feel the position of the seven devil heaven again. This is what ye Yun felt at ease. After all, now that I know the specific location of the Seven Magic heaven, as long as the two girls succeed in the inheritance of the magic Temple place, I think it can also help me improve a lot. After all, shuilingling and shuiyingying are the peerless talents with innate spirit bodies, and their immortal star Luotian is also the top-level skill. "However, I don''t know whether their xingluotian can compare with the method of quenching Immortals'' mind. It is too restrictive for me to cultivate both inside and outside to improve the realm." Ye Yun has expressed his wisdom more than once about the method of quenching immortals. According to the principle, his real Qi and spiritual power have already reached the level of the fairyland. Even if he can''t break through, he should be able to reach the peak of yuanyingjing. However, ye Yun is stuck in the body and is not qualified. After the integration of his true Qi and spiritual power, ye Yun has a little confidence. Even if the body is increased by the sun and moon, it can only bear the four levels of cultivation in the yuan and infant environment. If you fight with people, you will always be affected by the momentum of outsiders. If ye Xian''s cultivation of the Dharma is really not satisfactory, the key to his improvement is that he does not regret his weakness. "Now the little girl can recover from the magic array. The rest of the magic temple still needs to pay more attention. If the consciousness of my ancestor was not wrong, there should be more than one team there." Let Ye Yun seize the time to recover the lost Qi. The Kendo ancestor frowned and said, "when are so many people in this broken space?" "I don''t know, but there are quite a lot of Yuan infantile realms. They are neither the world-class genius''s Yuanying realm nor the innate spirit body. It''s amazing to be able to come here." Ye Yun nodded. For the words of Kendo ancestor, he also had doubts about when the requirements for passing the customs became so low. "Forget it, it''s better to take time to recover. These little things still need to be ignored." After ye Yun crushed it again in the space, the majestic spirit spirit was accepted by the latter in the body and restored everything of the body. "Today''s thunder cloud electric lightsaber is still too reluctant." Looking at the thunder spirit God in his body, ye Yun was satisfied with the purple thunder flaming in the eyes of the former. However, when he was about to be transferred, he did not move in any way, as if he was still accumulating. "As expected, this is the case again. If there is not enough thunder spirit to wake it up in one breath, it can only increase the difficulty of its mobilization for no reason." Think of here, ye Yun is not in the loss of his body''s thunder spirit gas, this kind of white loss of things, even if he is not willing to see.Especially in the face of their own laws of the thunder system, all of which are formed by their own cohesion. If they fail at that stage, I''m afraid that they will also bring a lot of damage to themselves. If they are swallowed up by the rare immortal Lei Shen hammer and swallow up their own thunder law, ye Yun will have no place to cry. Therefore, ye Yun is not anxious about Lei Ling God''s every step, because he only has this chance. In case of failure, he will really lose a lot. Ye Yun also places his expectation on luck, but the foundation he has to do is still the same. "It''s just that I don''t know how strong the thunder spirit will be. If it''s yuanyingjing, it''s too weak. But if it''s fairyland, it''s more than twice as difficult." I am also looking forward to it. Although the result of failure will be very heavy, I can still bear it. But if I succeed, I still hope that the latter will show up in front of me with a stronger posture. "In terms of intelligence, we still need to think about some more ways." Although he can condense Lei Ling''s body now, he has a black eye on the latter''s intelligence. He only knows that after he condenses the purple thunder inflammation, he knows nothing about it, and the Kendo ancestor doesn''t tell him about this. He just warns him when he is about to do something wrong. "I said that you could tell me directly about Lei Ling''s intelligence and cohesion method. Now I should only have to bet on that last step." Helpless looking at the heart of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun asked. "It''s good to experience it slowly. You don''t need to worry too much about Lei Lingzhi. In any case, it''s still two times whether you can succeed in the end. If you really fail, you should learn from rising." With a helpless smile in his eyes. "Well, I''ll find another way." Knowing that Kendo master now wants to make Lei Ling by himself, ye Yun doesn''t insist too much. Since Kendo ancestor thinks he can find it by himself, he can try his own way. "If you use this evil Qi, will the effect be better?" Looking at the dense and dead breath around him, ye Yun can''t help but tell himself. Now he also wants to test the thunder spirit God with the evil Qi. Since it is fruitless to inject the thunder spirit spirit into him, the so-called wisdom must have nothing to do with too much spiritual power. It should be a medium like connection. However, ye Yun is not sure about the materials needed. Therefore, the spearhead is also pointed at the dead breath of the broken space, that is, the evil spirit emitted after the death of the demon God. If you use them to inject them into your own thunder spirit God, you may be disappointed. But if you succeed, you will not lose yourself there. "Boy, you''re not really going to do that." After understanding Ye Yun''s idea, Kendo ancestor couldn''t help asking. Ye Yun''s idea can not be described as crazy, with a congenital spirit body to cross into the devil Qi, so as to refine a demon spirit. Even if he didn''t think of it, ye Yun should not consider how he should limit it. Once successful, the realm of the latter would soar at the speed of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. After the death of the surrounding demons, ye Yun did not think about how to limit it The breath of the evil spirit is the great tonic. If you let the devil stay here for a hundred years, I''m afraid that there will be a magic spirit immortal. Based on the spirit of the body and the mind of the devil, this puppet, which combines the two forces of the devil, may be the strongest means for ye Yun in the future. However, the premise is whether it can be successfully manufactured, and the most crucial point is whether he will follow Ye Yun''s orders after success. If he directly eats the master, he might as well not make it. However, the key point is to participate in this point, and ye Yun will always comply with it. If it fails, let the ancestor of Kendo wipe it out directly with the power of the spirit before it has accumulated enough strength in the immortal devil battlefield. When the time comes, he will find another way again. It is just time-consuming and labor-consuming. Ye Yun still has that time to spend. With Ye Yun''s action speeding up, more and more evil Qi is sent out in the snow city with water and spirit. The girl obviously noticed Ye Yun''s point. Although she didn''t know what the latter wanted to do, she still didn''t stop it. After all, ye Yun should have his own reasons for doing so. Naturally, he may encounter some things in his practice without any reason. At this time, if he uses the space to strengthen the magic array, I''m afraid it will affect Ye Yun''s seclusion, and maybe even let the latter go mad. So even though he was disgusted by the evil Qi, Shuiling opened his eyes and watched Ye Yun draw the evil Qi on his fingertips and slowly passed through the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "I don''t know what ye Yun wants to do, but there won''t be any big deal. Forget it, let''s continue to have a rest first." Looking at Ye Yun''s surrounding space law and magic Qi, shuilingling feels that these things are not suitable for understanding. It must be ye Yun''s cultivation. Just waiting for shuilingling to think about it like this, the white light and black gas around Ye Yun are strangely intertwined. It describes a black-and-white pattern disk slowly rotating in front of Ye Yun. When it rotates, it has three different colors of spiritual power engraved on it. Water Ying Ying Ying also opened her eyes at this time, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of doubts about ye Yun now, what is the latter experiencing at the moment? Why can his body of nine Yin feel that the latter is doing things like himself, as if he is absorbing the evil Qi in the broken space. How is he going to do this. Shui Yingying knows that ye Yun is not an innate spirit, and although he doesn''t know what his cultivation skills are, he can also feel the meaning of Ling Ran''s true Qi according to Ye Yun''s true Qi, which is completely different from the present moribund evil Qi. Now ye Yun is wrapped in black and white under the palm like disc, and his spiritual power is also like a trap Into the infinite rotation, do not make any resistance. "Are you possessed?" All of a sudden, water Ying Ying Ying is also reluctant to think about it. But even if there are countless ideas in her heart to refute that ye Yun is not possessed by the devil, it is a fact that ye Yun absorbs the evil Qi around him, and he is still like a river like a sea, constantly drawn by his black-and-white disc. "Sister, have you recovered? It won''t be disturbed by Ye Yun. " When shuilingling looked at the bewilderment of Shuiying''s beautiful eyes, she could not help asking, "Yingying, do you know what''s wrong with Ye Yun now? Although her sister told linger that she couldn''t be curious about other people''s skills, ling''er really wanted to know about ye Yun''s current situation." "This should be the characteristic of Ye Yun''s cultivation skills. Lingling, don''t think too much about it." Smile to the water spirit, water Ying Ying also frown, now ye Yun, but there are too many things mysterious. "If he is really possessed, what should I do?" In the heart of all kinds of tangled looking at Ye Yun, under the light of the black and white light of the black-and-white disk that is spinning more and more open, the water Ying Ying Ying sighs in her heart, "maybe I think more about it, I should not be qualified to say that, I, did not also take the road of enchantment." There is also a light of compassion in my heart. I thought I was on this road of no return. But now when I see ye Yun, even if it is the road of enchantment that can increase my combat power, but I do it for the sake of water spirit. I can''t implicate my sister. What is Ye Yun doing here. The improvement of xingluotian skill requires that there is not a big gap between the two. Now, shuilingling is one of the most important accomplishments in the earth fairyland. Now, he has always been the seventh level of Yuanying realm. Even if he wants to improve, he has more heart and less strength. This is the way to find out that his constitution can absorb the evil Qi and turn it into a breakthrough. Ye Yun, seeing the latter''s financial strength and combat power, is too strong to imagine. A monk in yuanyingjing can be compared with his sister who has cultivated fairytale and mastered the top-notch immortal tools. Especially, his sister is the most powerful inborn spirit. This miracle is beyond the imagination of countless people. What''s more, their savings can also take out the top-notch fairy stones and high-level Tiancai Dibao at will, and they have an unpredictable number of top-notch immortal utensils. These outstanding people will be able to break through into the fairyland in the future. They have always believed that what is the purpose of being possessed by demons now. The black-and-white disc whirled in front of Ye Yun at a high speed. When the black-and-white brilliance gave off a terrible and depressing breath, the rolling thunder clouds in the sky and earth also drifted to the top of Ye Yun''s head without warning. The flashing black thunder also had the same breath as ye Yun''s thunder spirit. Shuilingling sensed the change from the sky. When he found that the moving thunder clouds with horrible breath were slowly approaching the leaf cloud, he was ready to wake up Ye Yun here, and he became hacked by the thunder. Then he would not come back. Even if you want to shake the thunder hidden in the thunder cloud, there are many problems, among which the most unfavorable one is that thunder is the source of controlling the power of killing all things by the way of heaven, and it has innate restraint over its own star power. Even if you are trying hard, you can''t get rid of this restriction. When shuilingling is ready to start to wake Ye Yun, shuiyingying on one side is holding out his hand to stop the next action of shuilingling. When looking at the doubts in shuilingling''s eyes, shuiyingying sighs: "Lingling, take away your treasure." "Sister, are you crazy! If ye Yun is hit by the thunder, even he can''t survive. " I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. It seems that the first time I saw a woman was so determined. I couldn''t help but have the mentality of resisting the woman. Although I haven''t known Ye Yun for a long time, I also regard him as his family. I can''t do anything to see his family die in vain here. Even if he gambles on his own life, he should keep Ye Yun away from this area."Silly girl, what are you thinking about? This is the thunder triggered by Ye Yun himself. If you wake him up now, you will only let his efforts go to waste." Helplessly looking at her sister who wants to stop her, Shui Yingying looks at Ye Yun''s direction with worry. When the black-and-white disc rotates wildly, the whole area is covered by the black-and-white light, in which the frightening and oppressive atmosphere also spreads all over Guanghua. "We are afraid that we will only distract him. In this case, we''d better stay away from here, or we will only let him worry in vain and reduce the chance of success of this painstaking effort." Water Ying Ying Ying Ying no longer hesitates, grabs her girl''s hand and directly uses the star Luo Tianxing step to turn into a star awn to leave. However, with worry in her beautiful eyes, Shui Lingling withdraws the snow city from ye Yun''s side. "Ye Yun, those two little girls have already left. The rest depends on whether you can bet this luck right." Looking at the indifference on Ye Yun''s face and knowing that he had reached the last stage of the memorial ceremony, he told ye Yun what he was only worried about, so that the latter didn''t need to worry about the two girls. "In that case, it will lead to thunder..." Slowly opened eyes, its left eye has the space rule, which turns into white light, mysterious and holy, while its right eye has a dense and penetrating evil Qi leaking out, which is even more like several demons devouring each other, weird and terrifying. "Let''s make this gamble. Whether we succeed or not depends on how God treats me ye Yun." Looking at the fast rotating disk in front of you, when you feel the hurricane caused by the rotation of the disk, the black hair of Ye Yun is also scattered behind like waves by this huge wind. The firmness of his face also indicates the failure and success of this time. "Boom!" The blue thunder, which has been gestated in the thunder cloud for a long time, is like a blue column of light falling from heaven and earth. When it comes to Ye Yun in a moment, ye Yun looks up to the sky. When the thunder is sending out which makes him shiver, ye Yun still remains unchanged and looks flat. As the thunder hits him completely, ye Yun raises his mouth slightly, I don''t know if it''s too late to laugh at the thunder. At the moment, his back is also covered by a giant blue phantom hand. While protecting Ye Yun, the blue hand also holds the blue light column from the sky. When the blue thunder behind the giant hand is splashing, a three Zhang giant wearing a ghost mask slowly appears in front of Ye Yun at this moment. One foot heavily trampled on the earth, and the ground seemed to shake like a wave. The air wave burst out from the giant''s feet directly absorbed the stillness evil Qi of the whole region. After absorbing the silent evil Qi, the ghost face mask on the giant''s face showed more bright and evil eyes. "Roar!" Instead of holding it with one hand, the giant roared and held up the whole column of thunder light which was continuously vented. His hands gathered over his head, which was a trend of opening up the earth. When he forced it, he actually returned the thunder from the immortal devil battlefield to the thunder cloud in the sky. In this short period of time, the giant''s hands were startled by two blue sledgehammers, and the thunder spirit on them was more detached As strong as ever, now this area has turned into a sea of thunder. Heaven''s anger, from the immortal devil battlefield thunder cloud is at this moment all of its thunder, and the giant is purple thunder in the eyes of the more powerful, is to fight his fight in this blow, the winner or loser. "It''s time to end. I don''t know when this farce will last." Just when the thunder cloud was ready to gather the final blow, the spirit of Kendo ancestor directly covered the one side of the sky that condensed the thunder cloud. Then the thunder cloud did not show the thunder, but locked Ye Yun''s position when the condensation did not disperse. As long as the latter has any special behavior, it will directly vent the world''s thunder, let the latter know what kind of price it will pay to provoke itself. When Lei Yun is no longer attacking himself, ye Yun also looks at the blue giant in front of him. The giant is absorbing the magic Qi around him. Naturally, he can''t escape the black and white disc in his hands. The disc emits a little bit of brilliance. The ghost face mask on the giant''s face also collapses with the noumenon. Ye Yun also looks around lightly If there is something left behind, then the white light in the body will disappear, and the body shape will disappear in place. "Yingying, I don''t know how ye Yun is now. Do you feel the huge thunder spirit just now?" Anxiously looking at the direction of Ye Yun, shuilingling anxiously looks at the falling of the thunderbolt in the sky at the beginning, which makes his star shining body feel fear. "Ye Yun should not have things, after all, with his means, will not make such a fatal thing." Warm smile caresses the girl''s hair. When looking at the worry in the eyes of Shuiling, shuiyingying doesn''t know what to do. She can only give the girl a smile, hoping that the girl won''t worry too much. "Of course I will worry about it. After all, the guy doesn''t know what he has done. He can even lead to this kind of thunder to kill him." Looking at the place where the thunder robbery disappeared in the distance, I felt as if I couldn''t feel the breath of Ye Yun. Under the thunder power, I''m afraid even myself could not keep my life."I cherish my life, girl..." When shuilingling is ready to start to look for it, the space beside it also appears pulse flow. The familiar voice of the former rings at this time, with a flash of white light, and ye Yun''s black hair randomly scattered on his shoulders. He looks at Shuiling with a light smile. "Well, I knew you were still alive, which worried me and my sister Bai." Shuilingling quickly rubbed his eyes, and then pushed out the sour feeling in his heart. After that, he was dissatisfied with his mouth. "It happened for a reason, but fortunately it was acceptable. "Laughing at the water spirit, ye Yun explained. "But what happened to you just now, which even triggered the thunder in the broken space. You know, even though the thunder is terrible, it will not do anything to us because of the restriction. What have you done?" Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, the water spirit does not understand looking at the latter, as if to let the latter give himself an answer. "At that time, when I was practicing a puppet, I was thinking whether I could use the magic Qi in the broken space to increase the power of the puppet. Now, the result is not bad." As ye Yun said this, a blue giant of three Zhang long appeared behind him. His eyes were purple and flaming, but his face was covered by a mask of grimace. The mask was very horrible, which showed the giant''s mystery and awe inspiring momentum. The mask was not intended by Ye Yun, but when ye Yun condensed, he injected the surrounding evil Qi into the thunder spirit God. However, those evil Qi somehow gathered on the giant''s face, which formed this layer of ghost face mask. However, today''s words also have this kind of unspeakable domineering spirit. When ye Yun was watching Ye Yun actually create this demon spirit God, he couldn''t believe it for a moment. You know, the cost and opportunity needed to create such a thunder spirit God was not simple, but ye Yun did, and the luck occupied most of them. Ye Yun uses the black-and-white disk accompanying with the devil''s life to limit the idea of the demon. Ye Yun also forcibly comprehends his own space law, and inherits more space dragon eggs in Xumi''s treasure. Although there is not much that he can understand, he can always help himself at a critical moment. "I''ll take revenge for you." It seems to think of the conditions given by the dragon egg at the beginning, and ye Yun misses the giant dragon covered with space runes. After swallowing the medicine red dust directly, ye Yun seems to have melted into the law of heaven and earth. These can not be changed, so ye Yun did not force anything, but the inheritance given by the latter is mostly incomplete, but there is a small part for him to understand. Among them, the door of space is the most perfect, and ye Yun''s test is used to break through his own space law. After all, for the space law, in addition to the most terrifying space cutting, it is used to display the extremely fast blink, which is more invincible. The enemy can''t hit you in any case. This is not invincible. What is invincible "What a terrible guy, is this really made by Ye Yun?" He was surprised to see the blue giant three Zhang tall emerging behind Ye Yun. When looking at the tusk mask on the blue giant''s face, shuilingling could not help wondering: "what''s this? Does it hide its horrible face "Is there a dead cloud around you that is still?" The inborn spirit of water Ying Ying also sensed the mask breath on the blue giant, and was shocked. This is the spirit of death of the demon God. Even if the friars touch each other, they will face the risk of being possessed by the devil. Even if they are only refining by virtue of their innate spirit, ye Yun is actually refining the stillness Qi of a region directly. This is not a bold move. What''s more, the puppet made by Ye Yun has the same thunder spirit as ye Yun. I''m afraid Ye Yun is not stored in the magic weapon, but stored in his own body. When fighting against the enemy, he uses the thunder spirit in his body to summon him out, and the magic Qi condensed in the mask is also hidden in Ye Yun''s body. "Is this courage, knowledge and means really possessed by a monk?" When water Yingying looks at Ye Yun again, she has admiration for the latter in her beautiful eyes. If she puts it here, she may not be as bold as ye Yun. And now ye Yun can use the space law at will. He must have found out the space law here. As long as the latter is not blocked by some powerful space array, I''m afraid only celestial beings can kill it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Water Yingying sighs gently and observes the blue giant refined by Ye Yun. When she looks up at the ghost mask of the giant, her throat also moves slightly. Her constitution can make her feel the evil spirit in the mask. What kind of tempting people is it? And now, don''t you need these magic Qi? When looking at the mask on the blue giant, Shui Yingying is also forced to suppress the idea that he wants to occupy with him. At the same time, there are huge waves in his heart. How can he have such a thought? Why is this greedy idea in his consideration now? Shui Yingying is also shocked, as if he is also regretting his behavior just now. "Am I really an idiot! Why do you have the idea of taking it for your own use? This idea is damned! " Holding hands tightly, a trace of indecisive violence flashed in his beautiful eyes. Although he was not aware of it, he was unconsciously seen through by the Kendo ancestor. "What''s wrong with this girl?" Originally, he was fond of this mature girl. Moreover, the constitution of the latter was innate spirit body. Therefore, the ancestor of Kendo paid great attention to the latter. Now, when looking at the strange emotion in shuiyingying''s eyes, he could not help but have some doubts. "How could this girl have such an idea? Although the body of nine Yin originally has a little Yin and cold side, it can already affect its original dignity, but it is a bit inappropriate. " Looking at the violence in the depth of his beautiful eyes, he didn''t know what happened to the latter. After a sigh, he didn''t speak to Ye Yun. I think I have to find out why the water Ying Ying Ying is like this. In addition to the natural incompatibility between the body of the star and the body of the nine Yin, they still practice together. This is the natural taboo. Water and fire practice together seem powerful and pure, but those who really understand it will know the harm. Not to mention the star shining of Yang body and the nine Yin of Yin body. After so many years of practicing together, they have been greatly blessed to survive. There should also be the reason for the immortal star Luotian. But the most important thing is that the pain of swallowing the pain brought about by the practice of Yishui Yingying is borne by one person. "In addition, are you ready to use evil Qi to break through the realm? I really don''t know what this girl thinks." With a wry smile and shaking his head, the ancestor of Kendo can naturally see the subtle evil Qi in shuiyingying''s body. Although it is faint and inaudible, it is deeply hidden by the body of nine Yin, without being noticed by shuiyingying. This kind of behavior, however, is not shuiyingying''s independent control of the body of nine Yin. It is more like a girl with a pair of invisible hands behind her, and she is involved in her present every move. Although she is not as powerful as she is in full control, she can also make some subconscious influences on the girl''s consciousness, and the Kendo ancestor is also a little uneasy. In addition to the ability of Kendo ancestor to care for water Ying Ying Ying Ying, he is more aware of the hidden harm of the latter''s constitution. In order to improve his physique in the future, the Jiuyin body and Xingyao body''s defects, the Kendo ancestor must try his best to master. Although he also cares about the two people''s actions, more is for himself. "What happened?" Aware of Kendo ancestor''s gaffe, ye Yun asked suspiciously. I also felt the change of Kendo ancestor in his mind just now, which was a sudden shock. Although he was soon suppressed by the great soul of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun still captured a little of Kendo ancestor''s mentality. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly think about something and suddenly feel that I''m a little too bored." Concealing his gaffe, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "but now you should also go to the place of moocha first. Even if there are already many teams of fairyland, you must not have any big problems with your spirit." "It''s true, but you should let you do it when it''s critical. Otherwise, even I can''t carry it. After all, it''s not as easy as Xumi''s treasure. I''m afraid there will be a lot of talents here." Nodding his head, when he felt the space law of the whole immortal devil battlefield, in addition to using the space law to create the magic control plate, he first integrated into the artistic conception of the immortal devil battlefield. Although it was very short, only a few minutes, it could also grasp the existence of the people in that magic place. Although there are strong fairylands, there will never be a lot of them. If you include a team of 45 people, there will be only three or four of them. Most of them have just entered the fairyland, and only one should have entered the fairyland early. However, if you follow the water spirit, you will not be surprised to be defeated by the girl. The girl''s fighting power is obvious to all. Although she will be much weaker than her present self, the gap is not indescribable. Ye Yun also laughs bitterly at the unique immortal tool in shuilingling''s hand. If the girl uses this unique immortal tool, I''m afraid she can easily wipe out the people in this fairyland. After all, the essence of this unique immortal tool is far beyond a single one. Even in one''s own savings, there are only less than three unique immortal tools that can surpass girls alone. Moreover, both of them have amazing arrogance, and they are not recommended by Jueshi Yingjie. I''m afraid that even if you are in front of those rare immortal tools, you can only be defeated He chose."But there should not be any accidents. When I break through to the fairyland, even these two top-notch immortal tools will be mastered by me." Of course, some people are jealous of the ability of these two unique immortal tools. I''m afraid that even if they are more powerful than the fire dragon whip, they will be much stronger. Although I don''t know whether he has the advantage with his own purple shadow sword, ye Yun now thinks that these two unique immortal weapons should be comparable with his own purple shadow sword. Even if these two pieces are successful, they can only carry the single spirit of thunder and the spirit of ice. However, the purple shadow sword can carry all his magic laws. Only such treasures can support you to use a natural sword. If you use ordinary top-notch immortal tools, your natural sword will not be so powerful, and its fusion magic power will be directly cut off. Therefore, ye Yun still regards the purple shadow sword as his only treasure in his heart, because only when it is there can he use a complete natural sword way. Otherwise, he can only open a single road, and it will not have a good development. "Since everyone has nothing to do, let''s rush to the devil''s temple. We can come first and then." Yang Yang small hand, water spirit turns head to smile a way. "In fact, there should be no need to follow the so-called" first come later ". As long as the strength is enough, even the later people can stop the people who have already obtained the treasures, and transfer the treasures to their own hands with some small means." Looking at the water spirit of a momentum, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Hum, it is because of Ye Yun, you are such a bad person that there are so many people who rob people''s chance." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Shui Lingling complained to Ye Yun. However, shuilingling also knows that, even if ye Yun doesn''t say so, this kind of thing has happened too much. Even if it is not in the broken space, it happens all the time in the outside world. It is right that chance is something that should be enjoyed. If people have no strength, even if it is the best chance, they can never master it. "Let''s go, Lingling." Smile to see to the water Ling Ling and ye Yun, water Ying Ying smile way. "Let''s go over there." With a smile, ye Yun turned into thunder and ran with the water spirit in the place of magic temple, but the former''s heart was a little bit strange. Although it was not a feeling to say, it was always felt that the latter had changed a person when he saw the water. That attitude made him a little strange. Although the appearance is the same, but that cold breath is in the girl inadvertently, was detected by Ye Yun, the rage hidden in the eyebrows, as if all the time is venting too much anger in the body, although also a little thought, then prepare for the next thing. "If the water is full, what''s going on?" He asked ye yundao, the ancestor of kendo. "I don''t know. Even if you ask me that, how can the ancestor know the things between the innate spirits? I''m afraid only these innate spirits can know what they want to do." Knowing that ye Yun should also be aware of the change of water Ying Ying Ying Ying, the ancestor of kendo, plays the careless way. "Don''t you usually like to study things between innate spirits, I thought you would understand." Looking at the Kendo ancestor, he also shows that he does not know his attitude. Ye Yun also takes a little look at the Kendo ancestor whose face has changed a little, so he doesn''t care. From the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun also believes that the latter should have learned about it earlier than he did. But why didn''t he explain and tell him? Even if he was asking questions, he would not tell himself. I''m afraid he has to think on his own. "Elder sister, are you uncomfortable? Linger feels that Yingying is a little strange now." Turning to look at the water Ying Ying Ying, the water spirit worried looking at the girl, as if should be the closest to their own people, now is actually have to stay away from their own feeling. "Lingling is talking nonsense again, but my sister has always been very good. Do you want to have a rest?" Looking at the water spirit worried about his appearance, water Ying Ying light smile way. "No, I just feel that my sister wants to stay away from ling''er, which may be because ling''er is suspicious." Looking at the familiar smile of shuiyingying, shuilingling is relieved, and then explains in a low voice. "How can it be? My sister has always liked ling''er best. If there is such a day, it will only be when my sister dies." With a gentle lift of the true Qi in the body, water Yingying comes to shuilingling gently, comforting the latter in a soft voice. The softness of his words also makes shuilingling feel that he is indeed a little worried, but not in his heart. "It seems that I have been thinking too much. How could there be a difference between the two people in terms of their relationship?" Looking at the two women talking happily together, ye Yun thinks that he may have been aware of his mistake, or that he felt a little tired when refining the spirit of the spirit. "I don''t know if this demon can also devour the remains of these demons." Ye Yun couldn''t help thinking: "at that time, the evil spirit God should swallow up the evil spirit in that area, and its own strength also increased like a rising ship. Can we say that the so-called ghost can also be absorbed by this spirit God?"In Ye Yun''s cognition, I''m afraid that he, the demon God, should also be able to devour some ghosts and spirits in fairyland. Although it can''t reach the level of Kendo ancestor, it can also play a significant role. Most of the effects can also limit the existence of these demons. The spirit of thunder can also have the effect of killing demons, and the spirit God made by Lei Ling God for us can give full play to this effect. Originally, ye Yun only wanted to inject the spirit of thunder spirit into the demon spirit to gain wisdom. But now, the effect is really good. At least in this immortal and demon battlefield, their own demons can provide good help, and their nature is also born to restrain these evil spirits, and they can be stimulated by the magic control disk without really using their own hands. This help is not small. And it is precisely this help that ye Yun will lose a lot of strength in the next battle. At least, in the immortal devil battlefield everywhere in this fairyland, a demon God who can play a triple role in the fairyland can indeed help him remove most of the obstacles. "What are those people up front doing? Has the place of magic Temple arrived Water Ling Ling looks at the front of the random adjustment of the crowd, subconsciously asked. "It should only be guarded from a distance. It must be those people who sent to guard the place of magic temple, so as to swallow the inheritance of this immortal." Looking at the crowd of monks who have already looked at him in the distance, ye Yun also smiles and converges, and his eyes are filled with killing intention. However, I have never had the slightest affection for this group of people. If they are really ready to stop themselves here, they should be prepared to bury their lives here. "Stop!" Ye Yun also waved back the purple shadow sword on his waist to prevent the Xianwei of the sword from scaring those who were going to stop him. What he had to do was to ask for as much information as possible in this magic place, instead of sending them down. "What can I do for you?" Ye Yun exudes the four layers of yuanyingjing. When he looks at Ye Yun and asks questions, the crowd is getting closer to Ye Yun. One of the friars of yuanyingjing says coldly, "do you know that this immortal devil battlefield is not for small roles like you to set foot on. There are already adults here. You''d better leave contentedly." "Oh? Is anyone already aware that this is the immortal devil battlefield? " Ignoring the five fold friar of yuanyingjing who asked him to turn his head and leave, ye Yun said in secret: "the people who can know this secret seem to have extraordinary status. At least some people from the hidden world should also be from the hidden world. If they are good, they should also be the first-class ones." "The broken space here is so far away. Why should it be occupied by people alone? It''s a bit ungrateful." Shuiling frowned and could not help but ask: "who gave you the right of the adult in your mouth, who can so forcibly seize in this broken space?" "Master, you are also extraordinary, but if you are good, you should be from xiandaozong." Looking at the water spirit frown is about to get angry, the monk who blocks Ye Yun respectfully says. "So what! And how do you see that? " Although he had the anger of being stopped by others in his heart, when the little monk mentioned that he was a immortal, shuilingling couldn''t help asking questions. Even if he showed the strength of the fairyland, he would not have such association. "The Lord once said that if the people of xiandaozong were lucky enough to come to the magic temple, they would be allowed to pass through, and if they were two women, they would not need to inform the adults." The monk looked at the water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying with a smile. Then he looked at Ye Yun at will and said, "this Taoist brother, I can''t help but give you face." "Well, that man has a big voice. I want to know who it is." Looking at the embarrassment of the monk who made amends to himself one after another, ye Yun, shuilingling also said in a cold voice: "this is my brother. If you are blocking down, are you going to force me to do something to you?" "This..." He hesitated to look at the water spirit and ye Yun. Although he didn''t believe the girl''s words, he couldn''t say no. besides, the adult''s disposition, he also knew that although he was very easygoing on weekdays, he would insist on it even if he insisted on it. "Get out of the way. Since the three are all xiandaozong people, they are qualified to be adults. Naturally, they can enter the magic temple." Let the monk who stopped Ye Yun step down. One of the indifferent women looked at Ye Yun, lowered her head and apologized: "please forgive me. I will punish him heavily when I go back. Please don''t worry about it." "Oh, forget it. It''s really easy to get misunderstood." He waved, and ye Yun condensed his killing intention in his eyes, and then dissipated at the moment of waving. "Be careful next time. If you go too far, I''ll leave your life here." Cold grasp Ye Yun''s hand to leave, the water spirit turns back to take a look at the uneasy monk, warning way. Then the girl left without looking at it. The monk looked at the indifferent woman at a loss and said, "elder martial sister, didn''t the adult say that we should not let people in as far as possible? Why do you still... ""Are you really used to being someone else''s dog? That man clearly treats us as servants, and you are very loyal. " Looking at the man indifferently, the indifferent woman said indifferently: "what does he have to do with us, since the two girls have said that he is a fairy, let him in." "Yes..." He nodded hard, and the friar retreated to the crowd, not multilingual. However, the indifferent woman is full of cold in her beautiful eyes. She stares at the direction of Ye Yun''s disappearance. Her whole fairyland has been rebuilt for the full number of times. It seems that she can''t restrain her anger in her heart, which is just the way to let out the majestic spirit. And the party looked at the woman''s gaffe, but they did not see it, because they also knew their elder martial sister''s pride. Since they lost the bet with the adult, they could only choose to abide by it. No matter what the decision was, they could not violate it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Hum, ling''er wants to have a look at the place where the magic temple is. What kind of person is this so-called adult, who can still break this space? No, they say that this place seems to be an immortal devil battlefield." "In a word, linger must teach the arrogant guy a lesson and let him know what''s fair." "Well, ling''er, he knows the name of our xiandaozong. When they recognize us, don''t they respectfully give us a way? Besides, that woman has already apologized to Ye Yun. What else does she want to do?" Helplessly looking at the water spirit, water Ying Ying light smile way. "That''s what I said. But ling''er is not satisfied with that guy. He can be so arrogant." After listening to the words of water Yingying comfort, the water spirit is still dissatisfied with the way. "I can''t help it. I''ll teach you a lesson." Smiling at shuilingling, ye Yun said with a light smile: "but what happened in the place of magic temple should be that the person has more information. If you can meet him, you may as well ask him first." "But he shouldn''t be so good-natured, so tell me the information." Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, the water spirit does not understand a way. "Then we will use star search. Although it may be unfair to him, compared with those who have the strength to make the fairyland more important to guard the door, I''m afraid its real realm should be much higher than linger." At this time, the water Ying Ying Ying opened his mouth, and he was obviously puzzled by the unknown enemy. Even if he was a fairy, he would directly let the indifferent woman to guard him, so that people would not make more trouble. Is this an affirmation of his own strength or a mere fairyland? It is not In the eye. "It''s better to use the former. If it''s the latter, it''s a little too scary." With a sigh, Yingying no longer hesitates. He looks at the huge black mountain that appears in front of him. When he leaps to the top, he also slowly lands. "I don''t know why that person would know our intelligence. If someone betrayed us, I would be a little cold hearted." Looking around the scene, thinking of why that person would know that the immortal sect would be her and the spirit to come out together, the water Ying Ying Ying was confused. Although she also thought that there might be someone selling herself out in xiandaozong, this result was obviously not what she wanted to see. Even if the old guys didn''t like spirits, they couldn''t have done such self injuring things. Who was it or who would be from our sect. "Yingying, you see there are people there." The water spirit spirit is surprised to point to several figures in front of him, with doubt in his eyes. When the water Yingying looks, ye Yun is also alert. Among these five people, only one makes himself alert. The beautiful man in white is sending out the realm breath, which is the triple terror of the fairyland. With Ye Yun''s gaze, the handsome man in white also smiles and expresses his friendship to Ye Yun. "It''s another inborn spirit body. I''m really lucky to meet three spirits in a row." Just as ye Yun was ready to move forward, the voice of the Kendo ancestor also sounded, and ye Yun''s pace of advance stopped abruptly. He couldn''t get close to such a dangerous person. If the latter''s method was adopted, ye Yun believed that it would be easy for him to distinguish the winner and loser in an instant. As a result, the possibility of winning by himself was very low. "This man is very dangerous..." When the girl''s face was alert, the handsome man seemed to think that the three were afraid of himself and his friends. He could not help smiling, and the feather fan in his hand was opened. His body shape also appeared at Ye Yun''s side in an instant. He said softly, "since all the Taoist brothers have come, they must have passed on for the immortals in the magic temple." "Should we Looking at the handsome man in front of him in a flash, ye Yun''s face is flat, but in his heart he is calculating the winning rate of face-to-face fight with men, how much he will be. "If you are going to fight me head-on, you will feel a little confident and so impulsive. However, let''s have a rest. My friends and I are waiting to solve the problem of the ghost. If you are interested, can you join me?" Looking at Ye Yun with a smile and a little embarrassed, what he can feel in the latter''s body is a tremendous force that can be overturned. The strength of his soul is incomparable in any case. Therefore, he chooses to join hands with Ye Yun instead of falling out here. What''s more, he likes quiet people from his heart. Otherwise, there is no need to let the indifferent women drive away those who are lack of strength for themselves, leaving only those who can be competent. After all, those weak people are killed, and their voice before death is extremely unpleasant. "Who are you?" He looked at the man in white who appeared in front of him. In his body, shuilingling also felt the triple cultivation of the latter''s fairyland against heaven. Looking at his age, I''m afraid it''s still under 20. This talent is probably far beyond her and her sister.Luo Tian, the immortal star of two people, originally practiced at the same time by two people. Only in this way can he reach the level of fairyland at such an age, while a man can catch up with her and her sister by practicing alone. This danger is really too big. "Forget it, you should know that if you talk to people, you will be bullied. Let me do it." When shuilingling was questioning the man, a beautiful woman in crimson clothes stood out among the five people behind him. Especially when he saw that the Taoist couple in his heart was questioned by a girl, he also came to the handsome man with a bad complexion. "Bloody clothes, since they have all come to this place of magic temple, we still don''t want to be wrong again." Holding the woman''s jade hand that seemed like lanolin, the handsome man looked at Ye Yun''s three people apologetically and said, "the bloody clothes just now are too much conflict. I''ll make amends to you first." "It seems to be a good man." Surprised looking at the handsome man, he apologized and apologized. Shuiling also showed a puzzled expression and said, "what kind of person is this woman, do you help her so much?" "Hum, asking the immortal is naturally the only Taoist companion in my blood clothes. Otherwise, why would he treat me so well?" Holding the arm of the handsome man, the red dress woman had a shrewd twinkle in her eyes, then looked at the handsome man''s side face and said seriously: "ask the immortal, do you say it is not." "Well, bloody clothes still like to make fun of." Tapping the latter''s forehead, in the woman tightly hugs own arm lets that soft squeeze, is called by the woman to ask the immortal man also wryly smile way: "blood clothes, don''t let people see jokes, don''t get up quickly." "It''s true. It''s obvious that we''ve already achieved this level, but we''re still not moved." Don''t give up the man''s arm, looking at the beautiful man''s eyes to their own doting, the woman is satisfied with Jiao Jiao smile, and then also complacent looking at the water spirit, as if to show off in general. "If you''re proud of something, you''ll get it too!" Looking at the woman''s condescending eyes, shuilingling also grabbed Ye Yun''s arm and wrapped it with both arms. When ye Yun showed a helpless bitter smile to the handsome man, the latter also unconsciously laughed, but also had a feeling of sympathy for each other. "Bloody clothes, ask the immortal, if you two go on making love like this, what the devil should do with it, should we put it aside first?" The friendship between the woman and the handsome man was interrupted, and a rather rude voice sounded behind them. Disdain to look at the big man behind him, bloody clothes cold way: "noisy what noisy, again noisy letter do not believe I extinguish you." "Cut, don''t make trouble. Don''t ask the immortal. We also need to ask the immortal''s help here." He shrunk his neck and said to the red dress woman that he would destroy himself. The big man also had some guilty feelings. Obviously, some believed that the woman would do such a thing to himself. "Bloody clothes, don''t bully Fu Shan too much. Anyway, we are also brothers of the sect. If you go on like this, you will be a little incompetent." Looking at the woman is cold threat to the big man, Mo asked Xian also laughed to dissuade two people, and the three people around the big man did not make a statement, obviously also familiar with this appearance. "The killing immortal Scripture of the old ancestor still hasn''t reached the sixth level. If you can get the inheritance of the old ancestor in the immortal devil battlefield, you can reach the sixth level. Maybe you can''t beat me when you ask the immortal." The spirit power floating palm in the hand is like blood. When looking at the blood source turning into various shapes, the blood clothes chuckles. "At that time, it''s the blood coat that will protect us." He looked at the woman with a warm smile. When the woman returned to the crowd with a smile, Mo asked the immortal with the same smile. He looked at Ye Yun and said, "I''ve met the disciples of xiandaozong in the jiugongtian sect of the lower hidden world sect." "Jiugongtian? Where did linger feel heard of this name? " Confused thinking about Mo asked the immortal sect, shuilingling racked his brains to think in his mind, this name, as if his sister said it himself. "I didn''t expect that the disciples of jiugongtian really came here to practice. It was a little unexpected." Water Ying Ying Ying is a change from the past smile, light mouth way: "but you want to come also should be in that three immortals heaven place, where is your ancestor nine palace day adult''s inheritance place, come to this magic Temple place, is to why?" "There''s a reason for this. The bloody girl needs the inheritance here, so I need the inheritance of this sword immortal." Not affected by the water Yingying indifference appearance, don''t ask fairy smile does not change course. "In fact, I don''t care. Anyway, it''s just that there''s a little problem with the cultivation in the killing immortal Scripture. However, after asking the immortal, he must be asked to obtain the inheritance of the immortal master here. Cluck, I really can''t help him. I just care about others." Looking at Mo Wenxian with a smile, when he learned that there was something wrong with his practice, his anxious appearance really made her feel warm when she thought of it. "I don''t care! We must get the inheritance spirit here, no matter what problems you may have. " Looking at the blood clothes a pair of happiness by the side of another girl, shuilingling insisted: "even if you are a disciple of jiugongtian, linger will not give up easily." "In fact, if it''s not for the blood clothes, she needs the inheritance here. I can sell him a favor in the face of brother Yunshan. After all, he told me to protect his disciples." Sorry to look at the water spirit, Mo asked the fairy sigh way: "but since it is about blood clothes, that can only say sorry.""Don''t be so resolute. This inheritance is not the last step. Don''t rush to a conclusion like this." Looking at Mo Wen Xian with a light smile, the latter''s appearance is rare, modest and courteous, and it is not disguised. Therefore, ye Yun has no idea of fighting with him. However, for this inheritance, he also holds the idea that he must get it for the two girls, so he comes here. "It seems that elder martial brother knows the news, so let you take special care of us." After knowing who disclosed her news, Shui Yingying did not think about it. Instead, she turned her head and looked at the bloody clothes on a girl''s shoulder. She said with a light smile: "bloody girl, if you don''t work hard, this inheritance can be robbed by our sisters." "It doesn''t matter. Just use your childish means. Since my blood clothes can win the top of the nine palace killing heaven, it''s not as fun as you can see." A blood whirl slowly appears on the woman''s fingertips, which contains a strong killing intention, but it seems that it can be turned into a field. The water Yingying also sends out its innate spirit breath, and the cold air current blocks the expansion of the field. However, the bloody clothes are blocked by the women in their own field. When the gentle sight is cold, the two women look at each other coldly. "Kendo ancestor, but can you see what his innate spirit is?" Puzzled at the sigh of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun did not understand: "how, is it difficult to see through?" "Boy, this is really a big trouble. I''d rather not see through the boy''s physique, but since I can see through it, I have to tell you a desperate news." Looking at Mo Wen Xian who has always been smiling at everyone with a sigh, the old Kendo ancestor was unwilling to say: "one of the peaks of the innate spirit body, the Jiugong miexing celestial body, has the most suitable congenital cultivation skills. After opening the nine palaces, it will also reach the heaven fairyland by itself. It is said that the nine palace celestial immortals are the result of the cultivation of this body." "That''s a real bone." Once again, take a look at Mo Wen Xian Gao. The latter has such a unique physique that he can still treat everyone with a normal mind. This kind of heart feeling is not precious. "I''m afraid it''s still childlike. After all, this kind of talent is no longer an ordinary and unique genius. I''m afraid that even if he is placed in the fairyland, he can still occupy the leading position." It seems that if Mo Wen Xian''s constitution belongs to himself, it will be really perfect. Kendo ancestor sighs. "Ask the immortal, don''t make trouble with them again, or sakura will be unhappy." Complaining eyes tightly stare at Mo Wen Xian, who is treating Ye Yun three people gently. The petite figure under the black robe also makes a voice at this time. "Sakura, asking immortals is a Taoist couple recognized by others. You can''t rob them." Looking at the girl she depends on, she is ready to ask the fairy, and the bloody clothes are worried to tell the girl. "But you have never agreed with me. Sister Xueyi, if you want to ask the immortal, you don''t mind asking sister Xueyi to join us, but she wants to be bigger." Take off the robe, in that beautiful little face exposed, its snow like skin and that slight crimson, but let the girl''s charm again added a little bit. When the girl looked serious, she didn''t get angry on the spot, but she said with a smile: "you still don''t know how to ask the immortal, but I''m worried about others. When they first wandered into the nine palaces and killing heaven, asking the immortal was a puppet of the five levels of the nine fairyland alone, just to let others not do stupid things, but did not know the realm of others In fact, it has already broken through. " "Hum, when the Sakura was on the other side of the nine palaces, she touched the head of others, and now she still has the smell of asking immortals." Looking at the blood clothes more and more dominant, scattered cherry red face way. "What! I don''t know when it happened Looking at Sakura a happy smirk expression, but blood clothes is not free to appreciate the girl''s lovely face, but indignant asked. "At that time, you were not closed, so I encouraged Sakura. In fact, it should not matter." Looking at the bloody clothes with a guilty heart and indignant looking at himself, Mo asked the immortal with a bitter smile. "It doesn''t matter what it means. At that time, people could feel the love and indulgence of the immortals. It''s a pity that some women ate so much tofu, but no one was happy." Contending for the relative raised his head to see the blood clothes, in the blood clothes depressed down his head, don''t ask the fairy to show a bitter smile, do not know how to do. "Why does ling''er feel that the girl named Sakura is ahead of this woman." Looking at the bloody clothes alone to one side, the water spirit can not help but be curious to ask. Originally thought that with the help of the red dress woman''s means should be able to win easily, but now it seems that the girl named Sakura is more effective. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "It seems that brother Xian is very busy on weekdays." Looking at Mo Wen Xian and comforting the red dress woman, ye Yun said with a light smile: "but since ancient times, heroes have many beauties. It''s good luck to ask elder brother Xian." "Brother Ye is making fun of me again. People who practice Taoism should have been practicing with one heart. I really don''t have time to think about other superfluous ideas." Mo asked the immortal in listening to Ye Yun''s joke, also wry smile to answer a way. "Well, I knew that there would be trouble, and so it was." Looking at two of the six people who didn''t want to discuss the content of the ghost again, the big man also showed a bitter smile. These two people are the top people in the sect. Whether it is the top of the sky on the other side of the Sakura tree or the top of the killing heaven in blood clothes, they must have the fighting power of the top three strength of the fairyland to break through. The three of them came only for the sake of setting off these three people. If it was said that the most relaxed person who was the first representative of the nine palaces was mo Wen Xian, who had always attracted female friars. At that time, he broke through the nine palace heaven with the seven fold cultivation of yuan Ying Jing, which shocked all the elders in the nine palace heaven at that time. What kind of feat is this? Even the four most famous genius in the fairyland can''t break through without the help of several pieces of top-notch immortal tools. However, Mo Wen Xian only relies on a piece of unique immortal tool with black inflammation to force him to pass the pass alone. From that time on, the latter was directly the future leader of the sect from the original peerless genius. His own constitution was also discovered by the elders. It was actually the same constitution as the nine palace heavenly immortals who set up the sect. Is there such a coincidence in this world? So from that moment on, all the elders regarded Mo Wen Xian as the reincarnation of the nine immortals. And whether reincarnation is true or not, only jiugongtian himself knows. Although the former confessed to this, it attracted more people''s attention. Naturally, jiugongtian was born with a golden spoon from the beginning. "Well, there''s no time to argue with you about these contents now. If there''s nothing wrong, just get out of the way." After looking at the team in front of him, ye Yun doesn''t know how to say it. He can only speak directly. "I wonder if brother Ye Yun is ready for the evil spirits in the land of magic temple?" Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance, Mo asked the immortal not to stop him, but said in doubt: "according to what I know about brother Ye Yun, brother Ye''s card is really outstanding. But if you don''t go with us, you really have to face the demon soul alone?" "How did you hear about the ghost?" Looking at Mo asked the appearance of doubt, ye Yun light mouth way. "Of course, there is a sense of my constitution, which is surprisingly sensitive to these demons. Therefore, I can sense the position of these demons first, and I don''t need to think about being attacked by these demons." Answer Ye Yun''s doubts. Don''t ask the immortal with a smile: "I don''t know what your card is, brother Ye." "It''s a secret. Please forgive me for not telling." When they leave, shuiyingying and shuilingling follow Ye Yun into the huge stone gate in front of their eyes. Just as the four San Ying people are ready to stop them, they see Mo Wen Xian looking at Ye Yun with interest and letting go. Looking at the huge stone gate in front of him, ye Yun also put his hand on the stone gate. When he felt something strange, the fire in his body was immediately burned in the stone gate, and the strong spirit of fire was also burned in two directions through the stone gate. Ye Yun looked at the burnt stone gate in front of him, and with a slight force, he turned the stone gate in front of him into gravel and scattered it in front of him ¡£ "I''m afraid it''s difficult to use the spirit of fire." The bloody clothes, who had been depressed and lonely to one side, was also surprised by Ye Yun''s fire spirit. Although he felt that ye Yun was not easy to be provoked, even if he had a card, he would be very strong. But now, when ye Yun used his fire spirit, she also felt a strong sense of danger. With the influence of Yu Guang, she saw Ye Yun''s indifferent side, and the woman couldn''t help laughing. "The danger is interesting. "She looks at Ye Yun with a light smile. When she looks at Ye Yun and ignores herself, the woman does not make any unnecessary move, but watches Ye Yun three people enter the magic temple first. "Ask the immortals, why don''t you stop them? If you let them find the inheritance of the immortal first, then this matter will be publicized, and it will have a great impact on the road after asking the immortal." Sakura looks at the three people who enter ye Yun with worry. From the terrible soul power behind Ye Yun, the latter also unconsciously steps back a few steps, and doubts the opening way. "Let them go first. I will fight for this inheritance for blood clothes. However, the ghost spirits inside are really a big threat. I''m afraid that in the inheritance of these immortals, there will be these spirits left behind. If there is no good start, the rest of the road will not need to go." The confidence revealed in the words, even in the face of the legendary ghosts and spirits, Mo asked the immortal did not have the slightest fear, but looked at the place where ye Yun disappeared as if he had found an opponent. He also gently laughed and followed up slowly.Looking at Mo Wen Xian, he was already following up first, and the other five people did not say anything more. They also followed him silently. They believed that Mo Wen Xian would not do more unnecessary things. As long as it was the latter, there must be some key points. As long as the latter chooses the way, they will follow unconditionally, because the latter''s road will certainly be a brilliant road of stars. What they want to do is to set off "Ye Yun, it''s so dark here." He shrinks his neck with a guilty heart. When he looks at the skulls around as sculptures, shuilingling can''t help but grasp the corner of Ye Yun''s clothes and follow the latter who is lighting up with the spirit of fire. "There is too much evil Qi here. It seems that the deeper you get in this place, you will be eroded by it. Linger and Yingying, are you two OK?" Turning his head and looking at the water spirit who was afraid, ye Yun said with a smile: "if you are really so afraid, try to use the star power to illuminate it, although it may be counterproductive." "Well, ling''er is not stupid. These broken skeletons are all around here to frighten people. If you use the power of the stars to illuminate them directly, you would not want to see them. At that time, you will see them all when you open your eyes and close your eyes." Following behind Ye Yun, the girl is discontented with her opening way. "But isn''t sister afraid?" As if feeling, he turned his head and looked at his sister whose face was normal. Shuilingling asked in doubt: "ling''er thought that if she was here, her sister should be scared to jump into Ye Yun''s arms." "If that''s the case, I''m really lucky." Smile to listen to the water Lingling words, ye Yun light smile way. "You girl, you really say everything." Not angry to look at his sister, also do not know the latter''s small head are installed what, even said these nonsense. "People are just guessing. After all, Yingying''s courage should be as big as that of ling''er, so it''s good to guess." Exposed a section of small tiger teeth, looking at his sister helplessly looking at himself, the water spirit heart also has satisfaction. Except for these skeletons, everything else seems to be so normal. Even if I was afraid of these bright and clean heavenly covers at the beginning, I would feel that it was just like this if I looked at it for a long time. "Oh, how boring." She looks extremely bored. When she looks at the path ahead becoming more and more open, she can''t help thinking that she hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. The girl''s eyes are happy, and she looks at the faint light in front of her and trots to catch up. "Lingling, be careful." Looking at the water Lingling asked also did not ask directly to the front, water Ying Ying Ying can not help worrying. "Don''t worry, how can you happen to be in danger? It''s Yingying''s own imagination." Looking at the scene ahead with a smile, when looking at the sea of blood in front of you, shuilingling''s legs also stopped directly, shivering in my heart. When I felt the strong blood, I also had some regrets. This should be the place of inheritance of celestial beings or demons. Why is the evil in this sea of blood so thorough, as if it has its own spirituality, and ye Yun also when he came to Shuiling, looked at the sea of blood in front of him. "The interesting thing seems to be that a certain immortal used the essence blood extracted from the demon God to make the blood clotting array, which had just reached the present level." The ancestor of Kendo naturally had a higher vision than all the people present. Looking at the blood essence pool in front of Ye Yun, he couldn''t help laughing. "Do you still have research on these?" He looks at the ancestor of kendo, ye yundao. "Yes, I remember that I had a lot of time to do some things in the East and West, so I know more about these folk things. The immortal also has some means to extract the essence and blood of demons. You know, those demons belong to the flesh body of iron beating. Although the blood here is only four or five drops, it is also precious." It seems that I feel the evil spirit''s will. Kendo ancestor also has a little interest. When he looks at the scenery in front of him, he can''t help but smile and say: "but don''t be too careless. If you are involved in some things in the blood sea, it''s not very good." "What else is in it?" After listening to the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun also uses his spiritual power to feel the breath of life in the sea of blood. However, despite Ye Yun''s visit, he always returns his spiritual power to the sea of knowledge in vain. Shuilingling watched Ye Yun scanning the depth of the sea of blood with the power of his soul, and did the same thing as ye Yun. Suddenly, a powerful force of the star God poured out from the girl''s hand. When she threw it out of the sea of blood, the sea of blood also changed. Among them, a huge blood body emerged and stood in front of Ye Yun. "Ling''er is just trying out. It won''t be such a big surprise to ling''er." Looking at the huge body of blood caused by himself, shuilingling couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "you don''t want to find ling''er''s trouble, so you can find Ye Yun''s"You girl." There is a long whip formed by red inflammation in the hand. When ye Yun injects the fire spirit into the body, there is also a strange image of the sea of fire behind it. So we should directly burn the sea of blood in front of it and steam it dry. "You can do things like that." Looking at Ye Yun''s reckless behavior, the Kendo ancestor was also surprised. At the same time, he was always guarding Ye Yun with his spirit power, so that he would not have time to react. "Glug!" When the red magma rolled into the sea of blood, many red bubbles suddenly appeared on the sea of blood. Ye Yun also looked at everything in front of him faintly. He also crushed hundreds of pieces of immortal stone, and completely added your complete spiritual power into your body. Feeling the fire spirit in the body is once again abundant, the mirage behind Ye Yun is also a little real. When the steaming and melting point of the fire rises again, its huge headless blood body seems like a dry firewood, so it is covered by the fire. Ye Yun is also happy to see this scene. "Well, it''s really burning badly." Surprised to see the flame giant in front of his eyes, shuilingling is also surprised, the original worry has long been lost there, is watching Ye Yun use the top-notch fairy ware to burn it out. "Here''s where you really need to be careful." Feeling the shock in the sea of blood, ye Yun reminded: "linger, Yingying, be careful not to fall into this sea of blood, there may be some bad things immediately." "It won''t be some monsters with huge body. If it is, linger will do it in person." Queer joy, as if waiting for the sea of blood will appear in how to make their own heart stirring scenery, in Ye Yun looking at the blood around the bubble is not transpiration, also silently waiting for the fury. "Roar!" A huge blood lion suddenly jumped over the bleeding sea. The lion''s feet stepped on a ladder composed of the sea of blood, and the surrounding mane was also dyed with blood. He looked at Ye Yun three people under his body coldly and arrogantly, and vomited and said, "the monk of mankind, I have been waiting for you for a long time under my master''s order." "The spirit of the sea of blood? It''s interesting." Looking at the huge blood lion that appeared in front of him, ye Yun said with a light smile: "I don''t know if you have any advice, or say, how do you plan to stop the three of us here?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just for us to think about it." At this time, the spirit of water opened his mouth directly, and ye Yun couldn''t help laughing: "let''s listen to what the spirit of the blood sea says first. If it doesn''t fight with us, it will be the best." "Boy, it''s a good calculation, but do you think it''s really possible for this kind of thing to happen?" The blood lion is very interested in looking at Ye Yun, whose face remains unchanged. This boy is just the cultivation of yuanyingjing. How does he feel that he won''t do anything about it. "If there is a test, please try to use it as soon as possible. After all, it is still in a hurry." Looking at the blood lion''s appearance, ye Yun said with a light smile: "but if the elder is really willing to spare the boy''s life, I can accept it." "Ha ha, interesting, you are really interesting!" Burst into laughter. When the blood lion laughs and shows his flaws, ye Yun''s eyes are stunned. He directly uses the law of space to come to the blood lion''s big mouth in an instant. At this time, ye Yun holds the purple shadow sword in his hand and cuts it off with one sword. "Touch!" The dense green swords across the blood lion, but there is no other trace except the spark. Even the blood lion''s fur is not broken. Ye Yun also smiles when he looks at the blood lion contemptuously. He holds the sword in his left hand and waves his right hand forward, and calls out the fire dragon whip again. "It would be extraordinary if you could face me head on." Laughing at the blood lion in front of him, the sea of fire burning behind Ye Yun came again, and the rain of magma all over the sky fell into the sea of blood, and every drop was consuming a lot of blood. But the blood lion was indifferent to the fire rain behind Ye Yun and said with a smile: "if this is your method, it is to let me see a joke." "It''s true that we can''t let the elder see the joke, so let''s have a face-to-face confrontation." Smiling at the blood lion, ye Yun''s eyes then became cold, and the sea of fire behind him turned into a blow in his hand and bombarded the blood lion''s body. The blazing red fire was shining on the blood lion. Ye Yun looked at the blood lion whose body was half destroyed by the sky fire sea. He took a breath and said with a light smile: "it seems that this result should be that I won." "Haha, it''s not necessarily." When the blood lion opened its mouth and sucked in, the sea of blood under him was engulfed in the lion''s mouth. When it was almost swallowed up, half of the lion''s body destroyed by Ye Yun also reappeared in Ye Yun''s eyes, and the blood lion also said with a smile: "it''s a good method, but if you don''t have the ability to limit the demon''s blood sea, I''m afraid you can''t defeat me." "That''s not what I said." Looking at the blood lion in his eyes with a light smile, ye Yun also has a belligerent intention in his eyes. At the same time, his heart is also silent, as if thinking about how to deal with the blood lion next. "If the means stop here, I should end it." There is no time to wait for ye Yun to think about it. The blood lion''s body size doubled again. Its waist, which was originally the size of a mill, has been growing to the size of a mill, and then it stops growing.When looking at Ye Yun again, the blood lion bares his teeth and steps on a series of blood ripples. When he turns into a shadow on Ye Yun, the white light on Ye Yun''s body looms. In an instant, he directly uses the law of space to avoid the blood lion''s blood swallowing. At the same time, he says with a light smile: "if you insist on this, don''t blame me for my real ruthlessness." "Joke, you just do it, this lion will not be afraid of a boy in yuanyingjing!" Seeing that his attack failed, the blood lion knew that if he didn''t use the sea of blood under him, he was afraid that he would not be able to stop Ye Yun, who had mastered the law of space. He simply controlled the sea of blood under his body, and was ready to take advantage of Ye Yun''s lack of reaction and hit him. "The extra action is just to speed up the pace of your defeat, that''s all." With a loose right hand, the fire dragon whip turned into fire in the air and disappeared into invisible. Ye Yun also looked coldly at the blood lion in front of him and said with a light smile: "come on, let me see what the guardian spirit of the demon God blood sea can do." "It''s not going to disappoint you, boy." With a piece of blood, the terrible swallowing power directly sucked up the sea of blood under Ye Yun''s body. Kendo ancestor was also very interested in this terrible attraction. "This little lion is also good. It can be used to increase strength." "Gudong!" When the blood lion''s strong body is completely out of shape and becomes bloated in the air, the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand is also held in front of him. At the same time, the sword also has the special thunder spirit power, which also has the power of Ye Yun''s own true Qi. The two origins converge on the sword handle. The green hilt of his sword is also transformed into the color of blue pole at the moment. When ye Yun looks at the blood lion in the sky and slowly steps on the air to walk to his side, he also thinks that he won''t lose. Since the blood lion is so confident, it''s up to him to break the latter. "But now the breath of this blood lion has surpassed the four levels of fairyland. Are you sure you can deal with it?" Just when ye Yun is ready to make full use of his natural sword, the voice of Kendo ancestor''s doubts also rings out. If in normal times, he would let Ye Yun face it alone, but now the blood lion has the blood essence of the devil to fight against Ye Yun, which is inevitable. So I asked Ye Yun. If the latter is willing, he can easily hurt the little lion. "If you can, please try not to use your power to limit the game. If you are disturbed, I am afraid I will be very disappointed." His eyes are full of fanaticism. Ye Yun doesn''t let the Kendo ancestor intervene, but only relies on himself to solve this problem. "Born with a sword!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The amazing Blue Sword Qi, which seems to be ethereal, also has blue thunder gathering among them. It turns into incomparable power and attacks the blood lion. The blood lion also looks at Ye Yun''s blow and glares at each other. The lion''s pupil is full of blood, and it directly devours it. "I didn''t expect that lion was so powerful that ye Yun didn''t have a way." Looking at Ye Yun''s final fight with the blood lion, shuilingling also marvels at the blood lion. If it''s his own, I''m afraid that even if he wants to win, it''s impossible. However, the blood lion was injured at will in Ye Yun''s eyes. If the blood lion did not have the blood sea under him as the source of his life to supplement all the losses, he would have been cut down by Ye Yun in the first wave of confrontation. And now looking at Ye Yun also fell into a bitter battle, shuilingling also said: "I hope this bad lion suddenly falls, falls, falls..." "Well, ling''er, ye Yun won this time." Looking at the water spirit who is quietly helping Ye Yun refuel with a smile, shuiyingying said with a smile: "if you like to help Ye Yun refuel so much, it''s better to say it out loud." "After that, people just don''t want the lion to win. Obviously, they are all imprisoned here by the immortal, but they are still so arrogant. It''s hard to look at them." Listen to the water Yingying will reveal the things in his heart, water spirit can not help but change the way. "Always so dishonest, maybe Ye Yun will take another girl as his sister in a twinkling of an eye." When she looks at her sister, she laughs. "Well, it can''t work. It''s clear that he has such a lovely girl and is willing to be his sister. What else does he want to do?" Dissatisfied to see the water Yingying, water Lingling Road. "It depends on your performance. If you behave badly, it''s not for fun." With a light smile, she looked at the flustered water spirit in her heart. She said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lingling doesn''t need Ye Yun to be the elder brother, right?" "Cough, in fact, that''s not what you said. If you can, ling''er still hopes to have more people to hurt." Careful to correct the woman''s mistake, shuilingling explained with a red face. "Cluck, don''t tease you, but ye Yun and that blood lion''s confrontation, should also have to distinguish the victory and defeat." Look up, looking at the sky as the embodiment of thunder Ye cloud and blood lion fight together, water Yingying road. "But how can they win or lose? Do they have to wait until their spiritual power is almost exhausted, and who on both sides has more spiritual power left?" At the moment, the cave is covered by these two dazzling lights. The blood color is strange and the blue is holy. Even ye Yun is fighting with the blood lion, and gradually falls into a disadvantage. "If you play head-on, you will still be at a disadvantage." Taking a deep breath, even if he used a natural sword, even if he had occupied an incomparable advantage in front of him, he did not kill the blood lion in the first time. When he saw the blood lion being supplemented by the sea of blood under him, ye Yun also thought about it. "Now my true Qi and thunder spirit Qi are almost consumed. Although the fire spirit gas has a short supplement when it is used to display the sky and sea of fire, it is all wasted on it, and the rest is the ice spirit gas which has not been used yet." Ye Yun''s body also surges with the power of ice spirit, but in consideration, ye Yun also gave up the idea first. It''s not that I don''t want to use the spirit of ice, but that even if I use it, I''m afraid it won''t cause too much threat to the blood lion. The only way I can threaten the blood lion now is only the soul power of Kendo ancestor. Because the spirit of thunder spirit in his body was consumed completely, he could not summon it out. Therefore, the only thing that could break the deadlock now was to recognize the master of the unique immortal tool. The power of spirit enters into the magic weapon of storing things. Ye Yun looks at the ice top-notch immortal utensils quietly placed aside. The cool and gorgeous temperament is not used by male friars, but it is more feminine. In front of the crystal clear ice dagger, ye Yun sighs in his heart, and the spiritual power transits into it. "Sure enough, let it recognize the Lord or not." Looking at the icy Dagger''s indifferent attitude towards himself, ye Yun also shows a wry smile. If it''s not necessary, he is really not prepared to use this move. "One''s own mental power can completely crush the intelligence of this unique immortal tool. Even if it is to temporarily remove the spirit of this unique immortal tool and let it temporarily act as its own, I can do it." "I didn''t come up with such a bad strategy, but you insisted on disobeying my orders, so don''t blame me." I''ve decided that if I don''t do it now, I''m afraid that the blood lion will take the upper hand and defeat myself. Naturally, I won''t agree with this outcome. Therefore, I will directly use the force of spirit to expel him. "Hey hey, I knew you were going to do this for a long time." In Ye Yun''s heart, when the ancestor of Kendo looked at Ye Yunzheng''s use of spiritual force to forcibly expel the intelligence living in the rare immortal utensils, he could not help laughing and said: "this is what should be. If not, they really don''t know who is the real master."It is obvious that ye Yun forcibly deprives himself from the top-notch immortal utensil. After he has lost the top-notch immortal tool, he is just a piece of ordinary wisdom, and even after a long time, he will be completely dissipated in the stored magic weapon. When ye Yun was ready to fight completely, he made the best plan for ye Yun. As long as ye Yun could win with the help of the ice Dagger''s unique immortal weapon, even if the wisdom could not be preserved, it would be no pity. But it''s just a little heartache. Don''t you really think that you''re something special. If it''s not for its own lack, it might have been wiped out by the Kendo ancestors. If you let these rare fairies become like children playing, the more indulged they are, the more rebellious they will be With only severe whipping, the latter dare not have the idea of resistance, so that the latter does not have the idea of refutation. "Well, do you have any aftereffect?" After feeling the spirit of ice surging from ye Yun''s body, the blood lion was also a little surprised. Then he saw that his fur had a trace of being frozen. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you think you can seal me with ice, it''s incredible." It''s not his arrogance, but the latter has such hot characteristics as demon essence and blood. Although it can''t be burned by Ye Yun''s sky fire sea, it is not the ordinary ice spirit Qi can restrain. "It''s just a rare immortal tool. I don''t think it''s too much of a hindrance." Show a smile, ye Yun in looking at the blood lion is about to be completely frozen by himself, also a little relaxed tone. "Roar!" When he shook off the ice on his mane, ye Yun also restrained the purple shadow sword. At the same time, he smashed hundreds of rare fairy stones in one breath, and then directly absorbed these pure spirits with the method of quenching immortal mind. "Give up or fight me again." Looking at the blood lion is already showing a bitter smile, ye Yun asked with a light smile. "Ha ha, you can pass the customs this time. This year''s yuanyingjing is becoming more and more abnormal. You can fight with your skills. If you let the master know, you will laugh again." Laughing and roaring, a closed door appeared on the dry land under the bloody lion. After being called out by the blood lion, the blood lion said with a smile: "OK, you can go in first, but don''t tell me to open a path for you." "What does that mean?" Looking at the blood lion in doubt, ye Yun doesn''t understand the meaning of the latter''s words. Can''t this be the way the blood lion opens up for himself and others alone? "Of course, there are some advantages. The master once told me that if you meet some amazing and gorgeous ones, you can let them enter here. So I''ll judge you as qualified." Looking at Ye Yun''s puzzled look, the blood lion said with a smile: "but there are many dangers in this road. If you are afraid, you can talk to this lion, so that you can go on a safe road again. However, most of the master''s inheritance is under this road." I also know what kind of choice Ye Yun will make. When the blood lion smiles with pride, the two girls behind Ye Yun also show surprise to each other. This is indeed good news. If it is really like the blood lion, then his own luck is still good. If let namo ask the immortal to compete with the three of himself, I am afraid it will be difficult to judge whether it can be inherited or not But now it is possible to take away most of the inheritance, which is also a good advantage. "Then I''ll leave first. If I have another chance to meet again, maybe I can win you easily." Let two women walk in front, ye Yun is about to leave, smile mouth way. "Roar, then I''ll wait for this opportunity. If there''s really another time, I''ll try my best to let you know how terrifying the power of my master''s blood essence." Also looked at the back of Ye Yun''s leaving, the blood lion closed the door on the ground again, and the sea of blood seemed to have never changed, and it was always so and so plain. "Ye Yun, how did you prevent that lion from fighting with you just now? I think that lion is completely prepared to win or not to give up." Water spirit, water eyes have doubts, and then look to Ye Yun can let the blood lion let them go, but also quite puzzled. That kind of guardian spirit should also be very proud. If both of them are the party without combat effectiveness, I''m afraid Ye Yun is more likely to admit defeat. Moreover, the cold breath he feels in Ye Yun is different from his sister''s nine Yin body. It is not Yin cold, but pure cold. Although it''s the same cold, it''s different in essence. Under the questioning of the water spirit, ye Yun also said with a light smile: "I just used a top-notch immortal tool. Maybe it''s the smell of this immortal tool that just made the blood lion stop pursuing." "Oh, no wonder that stupid lion won''t fight with me. You know, there are so many unique immortal tools. Why don''t you take them out at the first time?" Shuilingling continued to ask."If it''s OK for me to fight with my life in the first place, I won''t take the risk of my life when I fight with the girl, so I''ll take my life for the sake of my life." Laughing in front of the dry cave, ye Yun chuckled. "Ling''er would not have done this. Since he had been fighting for life and death at the beginning, he should use his own means at the first time. This is good." It seems that what I said is also reasonable, shuilingling said with a smile. "Sister, do you think that stupid lion will win if we join hands?" Looking at his own water Ying Ying face, smiling at himself and ye Yun, water Ling Ling asked with a smile. "At the same time, if I want to use the spirit River, it is too difficult for me to use the spirit river. Otherwise, there is a place beyond the God''s ability to use the spirit river." Water Ying Ying Ying Ying also considered for a moment, then in the rules in the moment response. "Ling''er thinks so, but if you use linger''s snow city, you can also lose the stupid lion in this magic array forever. Then we can do something about it." In the hands of the snow-white ancient city, beautiful snow scenery slowly down, in the beautiful eyes of the water spirit bloom. Shuilingling is also quite satisfied with looking at the snow city magic array in his hand. Obviously, he loves this unique immortal tool. Otherwise, the girl won''t be refining it for a long time. When looking at the snow city magic array in his hand, Shuiling pays attention to three of the top-notch immortal utensils and flashes with satisfaction. Her sister''s masterpiece is the same thing as a glove, which can increase the bearing capacity of both hands, and can be changed into transparent and pure black anytime and anywhere. The loss of Qi and spiritual power also varies according to the color. With the water so long, she has only seen the appearance of a girl who has used it once. How to say that power is closely related to the lost Qi and spiritual power. In terms of power, it is naturally the most powerful form of the dark spirit power. It is also the most adverse place of this unique immortal tool. It can withstand the impact of any unique immortal tool as long as you can feel it. The deeper the cave is, the closer it is to the underground, ye Yun can feel the awe and terror of that breath. When the spirit of evil spirit reaches its peak, ye Yun''s face changes. Looking at the ancient altar in front of him, he also has something wrong in his heart. Things here are too strong. Shuilingling also noticed everything here. After taking a look at the magnificent stones in the ancient altar, he could not help saying, "how could this thing have such a fascinating feeling to ling''er?" The girl then said that she was close to the boulder. Under the soft splendor, it seemed that she had met something crucial to her life. When the water spirit was enchanted, ye Yun''s face changed, and the ice dagger in her hand turned into a big piece of ice in her hand, and then she was thrown at Shuiling by Ye Yun. "Bang!" After being hit in the head by Ye Yun''s thin ice, the girl finally was shocked, and then looked at the colorful boulder in front of her in fear, as if the latter was not as simple as the boulder at the moment, but a demon who could attract her own ideas. However, the strength of the stone and her own body and mass came from the same source. "Ling''er, it''s nothing." Looking anxiously at the water spirit who recovers her spirit, she was also controlled by the huge stone just now. If ye Yun hadn''t started to wake herself up at the critical time, I''m afraid she would have cut her wrists and killed herself in general with Shuiling. "Well, but the scene just now is still in my memory, just like a real memory. It seems that there is still a reason for this stone problem." Looking at the huge stone in front of him, shuilingling also digested the memory that he had just been flooded into. In the deep of the memory, a demon appeared, and there were many accomplishments to achieve the existence of immortals and himself as an opponent. Among the thousands of fairies, this one is the most outstanding one. It is like a flowing color sword. Its killing intention is incomparably strong. It represents the power to cut off all the connected immortals. Everything can not be broken. The water spirit also looks forward to the sword, and it appears in the heaven and earth like splitting the sky and covering the earth, and the demons fall down countless times. At last, it also attracted the attention of some powerful demons. Naturally, they united to besiege and finally killed the immortal who used the sword. But when the immortal was dying, his sword broke out and turned the whole filthy earth into a glass world. After the holy glory disappeared, the three powerful demons besieged him They were buried together. "It''s so powerful. I thought that the power of killing immortals was incomparable. I must have seen one of them with the help of the memory of the demon God, worthy of the name of beheading immortals!" Shuilingling also felt the sword in his mind, but his body could not help feeling shivering. When the sword was turned into a glass world, he was barely able to stabilize his mind. At the same time, his face changed and he looked at Ye Yun and water Ying Ying Ying in front of him. He also had some different ideas in his heart. "Ye Yun, linger''s heart has always been an impulse to kill you. It''s entirely out of the original intention, as if you were my doomed enemy of life and death." Frightened to hold his hand, shuilingling tried to restrain his fighting intention, but he let Ye Yun smile. The flaming fire in his hands directly fell on shuilingling''s body and began to burn."It doesn''t hurt at all." Touching the blazing fire on his body, shuilingling could not help but wonder: "Ye Yun, what are you doing? These inflames on ling''er are unexpected, which can make people relax." "Just dispel the evil thoughts. If the time is in the same field, even the fire of the soul can''t eliminate the evil thoughts of the evil spirits that your girl is contaminated with." Looking at the water Lingling a pair of satisfied closed eyes, ye Yun light smile way. "What about the elder sister? Does she need to be expelled as well?" Will look at the water Yingying of closing one''s eyes to nourish one''s mind, the water spirit is not without worry to ask a way. "Don''t worry, Ying Ying Ying is digesting these demons and evil thoughts with the body of nine Yin. The body of nine Yin is originally connected with the breath of yin and cold. If you can''t do these things, you will be in debt to the name of nine Yin." Looking at the girl who was caring about the water, ye Yun began to remind him, "but you''d better take care of yourself first. If you feel anything wrong, tell me first." "There''s nothing wrong with it, and ling''er can still feel very comfortable." Satisfied with stretching his small waist, shuilingling chuckled: "but there will still be some changes, those memories are still not very safe, as if ready to tamper with linger''s memory." "After all, it is the memory fragment of the demon God. Even if it is the immortal, it will not stop, but it can only stop here." Knowing that shuilingling can also ravage these memories at will, ye Yun doesn''t pay much attention to them. Instead, he turns his eyes to shuiyingying and looks at the firmness of the backward''s side face. He doesn''t know how his heart will always be filled with strange emotions. "Whether to believe her or not is to be careful to absorb the evil spirit around her. If you think I can''t detect it, it will be too much fun." Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying, the tip of his nose trembled slightly. Ye Yun also took back his eyes and looked at the huge stone that appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really interesting. If I break it like this, it''s a pity." As if there was a spirit, after hearing Ye Yun''s words of regret, the stone also exuded mysterious splendor, as if nodding to agree with Ye Yun''s words. Ye Yun also stretched out his hand and stroked the rough appearance of the boulder slowly. What could have worn the sharp stone edge of the palm, I''m afraid it would have used the props to absorb the blood of the bewitching people. "I don''t know what it will be like to practice Wuwei magic sword here." With a leisurely smile, there are three magic swords in Ye Yun''s hand. All of them are top-notch immortal weapons. At the same time, in addition to the constant loss of Qi, the power has increased by 30%. "Yan Yijian!" "A sword, ups and downs!" "A sword, a butcher!" At the same time, the origin of the three swords is that ye Yun''s sword shadow in his hand becomes a piece of ripples, which turns into countless sword shadows and flutters on the boulder. In addition to the ups and downs Wuwei magic swords, the other two pieces are after light picking, and the two boulders are directly broken into pieces. Ye Yun looks at the indifference in his eyes. "If it can be easily broken like this, the so-called evil spirit will only stop here." Looking at the moribund evil Qi that appeared in the boulder, when he looked at himself with resentment after the evil Qi turned into human form, ye Yun''s face did not change. At the same time, with a move of his right hand, a burst of fire suddenly appeared in his hands, playing with the smell: "what do you want?" Looking at the blue flame in Ye Yun''s palm, you can see that the flame is composed of thunder and fire, which is to restrain his own thunder illusion. After a moment''s hesitation, magic thought decided to give up Ye Yun, a tough bone. When he was ready to leave, ye Yun walked slowly in front of him, and the blue giant behind him gradually emerged at this moment. "Devil, eat it for me." With an order, the face of the blue faced giant behind him was more shining. At the moment when the ghost face was shining, a terrible prestige swept over the area. The magic thought was eager to leave, but it was frozen in place by the blue giant behind Ye Yun. "Click The outstretched hand held the magic thoughts together, and then with a little effort, the magic thoughts were instantly broken into two parts by the magic spirit God, and turned into two groups of magic Qi, which poured into the mask of the evil spirit God. The purple inflammation of his eyes also became more active. "I''m not good at killing, which is a problem indeed." Ye Yun yawned and looked at the water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying behind him. When he found that both of them were sitting on the ground with their breath like blue, he couldn''t help laughing. Now he is a little bit like some joyful repair. But for the appearance of the two girls, ye Yun naturally would not say anything impolite. This is pure and beautiful, with a different temperament. Ye Yun himself did not understand these things, so there was no unnecessary thought. After a short time of watching, he also consciously and uninteresting silently guarded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "Kendo ancestor, is this Jiugong miexing celestial body really as overbearing as you said?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor in doubt, ye Yun can''t help asking questions in his heart. After all, after opening the nine palaces, you can escape into the fairyland. Ye Yun is not sure that there is such a good thing between heaven and earth. Even if the latter is qualified, he still needs to consider whether he can enter the realm of celestial beings. However, the confident Reply of Kendo ancestor also makes Ye Yun feel envious. At the present level, I also know that although I have the opportunity to enter the fairyland, it is not without the possibility of failure. However, not asking the immortal is bound to achieve the goal of immortality. Even if it is placed on anyone, it will have the emotion of envy and jealousy. Ye Yun is also frank and straightforward, and directly asks. This kind of constitution is naturally so domineering. Otherwise, why do you think it is so flattered, and there is a natural supernatural power attached to its host. In short, he is a natural overlord. Except that Jianxiu, who is called Jianxian, can suppress jiugongtian, the rest of Tianxian are not as good as him. "But the artistic conception of that elder is really a little scary, cutting off all natural causes and effects. It''s against heaven. No wonder he died so early." Listening to the words of Kendo ancestor with a bitter smile, ye Yun sighs. "The sword skill of killing immortals has its merits, but it''s too overbearing, so it''s such a premature death. If you can practice for a period of time, I''m afraid it will be comparable to my ancestors." The ancestor of Kendo also nodded, obviously sighing for the lack of a genius in sword cultivation. "Demon, get out of here." Driven by the magic disc in his hand, a burst of black and white rays are flying together. Ye Yun also looks at what happened in front of him. When he sees that the demon spirit is suppressed by his own magic disc, he waves his hand and takes it back into his body again. "Boy, are you not going to continue to practice Looking at Ye Yun is using means, the sword demon spirit God limits, the Kendo ancestor also opens the mouth to doubt to ask. At first, he thought Ye Yun would refine more of the demon spirit God, otherwise it would be too wasteful to pour the thunder system law. But when he saw Ye Yun suppressing the demon spirit God, the Kendo ancestor was puzzled, but he didn''t stop him. He just asked what he was doing. "It would be too much trouble to continue to cultivate it. Moreover, my own Lei system law is not weaker than this evil spirit idea. Now it is just restraining. When I leave the immortal devil battlefield, I will smash it by myself. The tool is always a tool. No matter how outstanding, it will not change." Coldly looking at the hand of the control magic plate, ye Yun light mouth way. "Well, if that''s the case, then the ancestor won''t stop you, so you can make your own decision." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor also sighed and said with a bitter smile. Although Ye Yun''s words are reasonable, some of them are too heartless, but maybe he is old, and he can feel sad for these words. When the Kendo ancestor frowns and looks at the gravel on the ground, the Kendo ancestor also checks the strength of his soul. When he finds that the material is different from ordinary hard rock, he also opens his mouth to Tell ye Yun. "It must be the unique thing of this demon clan. It seems that it is a magic stone to be able to store the idea of the devil." The burning fire swept over the earth again. After ye Yun saw that the earth had been decayed by the huge stone fragments, he could not help sighing. The fire spirit in his hand could not help but increase the intensity of burning. After the cave was ablaze with fire, ye Yun also looked at the murals that appeared around him. The contents of the murals were very few, and they were more like natural creations. Their original intention was very few. It seems that the painters were not willing to let the later generations know too much about the secrets. Ye Yun was not willing to investigate what happened at that time. Naturally, he did not want to see more. Looking at the water spirit is almost recovered. When he opens his eyes and looks at himself, ye Yun looks at the water Ying Ying Ying which has been closed all the time. He says strangely: "no, according to reason, even the devil''s idea can''t let her body swallow up for so long. What is she doing?" "I don''t know, but my sister''s life is not in danger. There are some problems in her breath. Although they are very subtle, they are a little bit more urgent than usual." Shuilingling didn''t keep it. He told ye Yun about the different state of water Yingying, and ye Yun didn''t lock his brow after hearing it. Although shuiling''er''s information is very small, it is such details that need to be felt by subtle movements to be able to detect the strange changes of water Yingying. "Cough, it seems that it will be a battle again." With a cough, the Kendo ancestor looked at the black gas gradually emerging from the water Ying Ying Ying. He closed his eyes and said nothing, but he was very happy. Ye Yun and shuilingling are staring at the dark water in front of them, and they seem to wonder why the latter has such a change. Ye Yun has already felt this change, and he recovers after being surprised. However, shuilingling is unbelievable. How could his sister go this way? Their qualifications are obviously not much different. Her sister is possessed by demons What to do. "What''s wrong with Yingying? Is it controlled by these evil spirits? " He clenched his hands, and when he turned white with his fingernails against the palm of his hand, shuilingling clenched his teeth and looked hard at the evil Qi surrounding the water in front of him. He felt all kinds of pain in his heart.His sister is possessed, things should also have some indispensable reasons with himself. Maybe he is used to water Ying Ying in daily life, and has never noticed anything wrong with a woman. When she sees shuiyingying''s eyelashes trembling, she also jumps in her heart and watches nervously. Open the black eyes, in the escape place of death, magic Qi also slowly swing overflow in the space, ye Yun silently looked at the smile of the water Ying Ying Ying Ying, coldly said: "who are you?" Charming against the chin, water Ying Ying chuckled: "I am still Yingying ah, how? Can''t you recognize me "It''s interesting. If you don''t roll out of your body, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Coldly looking at the girl who poses to himself, ye Yun does not have any reaction in his heart, instead, he has a burst of anger. This is totally humiliating the master of this body, this evil idea, damn it! With a cold drink, shuilingling was prepared to subdue her first step. However, when she worked with the latter to promote the star power, she found that the latter was no weaker than herself. Even in the control of the star power, she was better than herself. Her own river of falling stars could only cause a little damage to the female''s star power. "My poor sister, without you, as a sister, I have been thinking about you everywhere. How could you possibly reach the fairyland? Now you are still ready to kill me. Don''t you think you are too much?" Sneer at the water spirit, water Ying Ying Ying tone is not without pity at the face of the depressed water spirit. "That''s right. If Lingling can find the abnormality of her sister earlier, it won''t be taken advantage of by you." Water Ying Ying Ying also regrets this, but when she looks at the water Ying Ying Ying again, the girl firmly says, "but that''s how I believe that my sister is still in this body, because linger can feel it." "Tut, she is really a silly girl." The face is still indifferent smile, in looking at the water spirit behind Ye Yun disappeared, water Ying Ying also face a cold, hand also backward a wave, cold way: "if you think that you can sneak attack me, it is a bit too ridiculous." "Ha ha, whether you can succeed or not is another question. However, I think your present state and current situation should not be very rational." The same sarcastic smile, ye Yun light way. "Well? Do you see that? " Surprised looking at the leaf cloud that shows sarcastic smile to oneself, water Ying Ying is surprised way. "If you can''t see that disordered spiritual power, I''m afraid it will be in vain." Did not answer the words of water Ying Ying Ying, ye Yun is in the hands of the emergence of a fire dragon whip, instant time shot out, will limit the next action of water Ying Ying Ying. "Cluck, although still quite old-fashioned method, but if the opponent is you, really need to remember." His face was not good. When he looked at Ye Yun with a smile and water, he stopped with his light hand. The light of the star God suddenly rose and blocked the fire dragon whip. When ye Yun saw that his attack was not successful, he did not have much surprise. He did not think that his attack would be so easy to tie the latter. "Sky fire sea!" After a failure, ye Yun has no time to spend with shuiyingying any more. He directly pushes the three turns of fire in the fire dragon whip to the final third turn. He forcibly seals shuiyingying in the sea of fire and can''t move. He was confined to the sea of molten slurry, feeling the high temperature from the body surface, and the water was smiling. Although he knew that ye Yun would not hurt himself, his body still could not be so seriously hurt. Otherwise, it would only control his body in the future and bring hidden dangers. "Oh, it''s still a failure, but I never choose to give up this road." Knowing that it''s not time to master the body, the water Ying Ying Ying is also fainting in the sky fire sea after smiling, and watching the water Ying Ying Ying''s breathing gradually smooth, ye Yun does not hesitate to lift the sky fire sea and let the water spirit enter into it. "Sister, sister." Murmuring words, also let the water Ying Ying slowly open her beautiful eyes, when looking at the water Lingling tears hazy looking at themselves, the past things seem to be in my mind, shuiyingying can''t help laughing: "silly girl, I don''t have nothing to do, why do I do this, crying this behavior, my sister did not say, let you no longer do so." "But people are still worried about her sister. If something goes wrong with her sister, how can linger live alone in the future?" Sobbing into the arms of the water Ying Ying Ying, the water Ling whispered and sobbed. "So, my sister asked you for a lifetime, forget it." Laughing and caressing shuilingling''s waterfall like black hair in his arms, although he is still relatively weak now, I''m afraid that the body will be hard to bear if the girl is so coquettish. "Kendo ancestor, the idea just now is not evil." Looking at the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun couldn''t help but ask, "it''s more like the character produced by itself, isn''t it?" "Although I have observed this point, it''s not sure, so I''m still guessing. But now it seems that the body of starlight and the body of nine Yin have finally come back together." He also sighed and looked at the water YingYing and shuilingling. The old Kendo ancestor couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s really sad that such a situation can happen. If you don''t know it, it''s really easy to be deceived.""It''s very rare to cheat you." Of course, the answer of Kendo ancestor is not to satisfy Ye Yun. However, knowing that he is crazy about the innate spirit, how could he not notice the change of water Ying Ying Ying Ying? I''m afraid that the reason why he didn''t stop it was to collect more information, and he just let it go. "Ha ha, I''ll pay attention to it next time." Looking at Ye Yun is not a joke in the eyes, Kendo ancestor laughs. "Take this too Ling grass first, it will make your body better." Ye Yun has a green and blue halo of four leaf holy wood in his hand. He takes it to the side of the water and laughs. "Here, all right." Now their relationship with Ye Yun is no longer necessary to refuse. After taking the medicine, a warm air current suddenly dissipates in the meridians, and the body, which was originally weak and even deficit, is recovering in general. "It''s no wonder that Tiancai Dibao makes so many people crazy. It''s the resilience of terror that makes people pursue it." Feel their own body in this moment to recover 70%, water Ying Ying Ying can not help but sigh. "But my sister also said that Tiancai and Dibao are very expensive. This one must also be a rare stone of hundreds of thousands of fairies." Feeling his sister''s state improved in an instant, shuilingling chuckled: "but ye Yun is really fierce, always can be the right medicine." "Cluck, Lingling is right. Ye Yun, you can give the key things every time. It''s really confusing." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, ye Yun is also laughing at this, and does not know how to communicate with the two women. "Well, now the state is almost recovered, you can go on the road." Feeling his physical condition, shuiyingying also got up and stretched out his arms. When he found that he was still very comfortable, he could not help laughing and said, "it''s really the natural material and the treasure. It''s all good." "Oh, I didn''t expect it could be so useful. Next time, it seems that ling''er will try more." Looking at his sister has recovered, water Lingling also greedy mouth way. "You girl, if you eat Tiancai Dibao randomly, it may have an impact on your constitution." Chuckling gently stroking the hair of shuilingling, the water Yingying didn''t have a good airway: "if it''s to let my sister find you are eating in disorder, but it won''t be so simple to let you go." "Well, my sister is very wordy." Bitter small face, after looking at Ye Yun, also spit out the tongue, a pair of know that the latter will help. "Ling''er, I''m standing on Yingying''s side this time. If you really eat at random, I''m afraid that the immortal will come, and you may not be able to help you." Also show helpless appearance, leaf cloud light smile way. "Well, ling''er is not a child any more. Of course, he knows what to eat and what not to eat. Obviously, you two look down on others." Evil looking at Ye Yun and water Ying Ying Ying, the girl will take advantage of the unexpected to run out, so as not to suffer from two people''s nagging and suffering. "You girl, you always do not listen to advice." Looking at the water spirit quickly run away, water Yingying also quite helpless mouth way. "Cluck, it is clear that my sister likes to talk to herself too much. People all know it." When the water spirit ran away, he turned his head and looked at the water Yingying road with a smile. "Well, it seems that you are too lax in your discipline." Looking at the water spirit trot away, water Yingying also helpless way. "Forget it, let her go. She will always experience some hardships, otherwise, how can she grow up?" Nature is to understand the helpless heart of water Ying Ying Ying, ye Yun said with a light smile. "But you also see this girl. I won''t rest assured that she will try alone. If something goes wrong, I may not even have the chance to regret it." Worried looking at the direction of the disappearance of water spirit, water Ying Ying wry smile. I also understand Ye Yun''s meaning, but if I really let myself leave this sister alone, no one knows what mistakes she will make, so I still need to take more care of it. However, I can''t stay with this girl all the time, but I''m always ruthless to let the girl go through the world of mortals. "Take a look at the inheritance of immortals in the place of magic temple. When linger breaks through to the immortals, she will understand these things." Suddenly thought of the girl''s top quality, ye Yun said with a smile. "It''s also true. Although it''s very difficult for others to break through the celestial immortals, I still believe that ling''er can achieve it. When it comes to that realm, maybe linger can also have its own alertness." To the fairyland, there is a big smile on the water. "Fairyland is not so good to break through. I don''t know that you two will be so confident. Even if you have been taught by me and given such opportunities as heaven and earth, I am sure that you will be promoted to fairyland." In Ye Yun''s heart, the old Kendo ancestor''s angry voice also sounded, making Ye Yun laugh: "but with linger''s qualification, even if it is to break through to the immortal, it must not be difficult." "Well, it''s true. Although she doesn''t have the talent and terror of namo asking immortal, the star Luotian is better than that two people can practice at the same time, so it''s hard to say." Kendo ancestor nodded and agreed with Ye Yun."Since it''s easy to say, anyway, it''s only a matter of time for the girl to break through to Tianxian, so the rest will have to consider me." Thinking about his next immortal inheritance in the three immortals, ye Yun''s heart is filled with excitement, and that is what he should really consider. But now, we have to find a way to surpass the immortal in this inheritance. Otherwise, even if we can''t get it, everything will be just empty talk. Ye Yun understands this truth, and if we don''t ask the immortal, we will understand it better than ourselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "It''s hard to deal with the triple cultivation of fairyland and the innate spirit." Caressing the chin like thinking, ye Yun also fell into thinking, how to defeat the latter here. After all, looking at the latter''s resolute attitude, I''m afraid that the distribution of treasures in the immortal devil battlefield is known by the people of their sects. In addition, the latter''s doting on the woman must hinder the inheritance of immortals this time. "In that case, let him stay here forever." Looking at Ye Yun falling into thinking, Kendo Lao Zu said with a smile. "If I kill it, won''t your heart ache?" Glancing at the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a light smile: "you don''t cherish the most, just these people with innate spirit. How can you think of letting him die here?" "No matter how good the spirit body is, it will have its value only if it is obtained. If it is not obtained, it will not be a pity that it will be destroyed." Kendo ancestor chuckles. "Since you have said that, are you going to kill him directly for me?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor with great interest, ye Yun said with a smile. "Ha ha, this matter is handed over to you by my ancestors. Although I have to die here, if my ancestors do it in person, I will feel so heartbroken that I can''t do it. So I''d better do it." Laughing at Ye Yun, Kendo ancestor laughed. "Tut, I''m also afraid that my prey will be eaten instead. His strength is so high that it is terrible." Also some vigilant think of Mo Wen Xian, from the latter''s body, they can feel a huge gap between themselves and him, the gap in their own view, can not be said to be small. Unless he can get to the fairyland, he may be easily defeated at that time, but now he is only the fourth level of yuanyingjing. If he is honest, the hope of victory is really dim like fireworks. The Kendo ancestor obviously noticed this, and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "but don''t worry. If something happens to you, I''ll help you too. How can I watch you die?" "If I can defeat it with my own hands, I''m afraid my luck will rise a lot." Although Ye Yun felt that it was unrealistic to defeat Mo Wenxian, he felt a ripple in his heart and said with a light smile when he thought of the luck he could win if he could defeat him. "So what are you going to do? If you want to win his fortune, you have to defeat him head-on. Only in this way can you prove that you are more valuable than him. Otherwise, the way of heaven will not pay for it." He looks at Ye Yun in doubt. Although he appreciates Ye Yun''s spirit of fearing death, he is somewhat puzzled by Ye Yun''s insistence on dying. After all, no matter how much he trusted Ye Yun, if ye Yun could defeat Mo Wen Xian head-on, he would not believe it, not because he did not trust ye Yun, but for Mo Wen Xian, who could not be so weak. After all, its constitution is the top inborn spirit such as the Jiugong miexing celestial body. Its own heavenly spirit power alone is already the ultimate manifestation of spiritual power. In addition, with its own nine palace secret method, even if it only opens the triple, it can easily defeat Ye Yun. If it reaches the level of quadruple, I''m afraid that even a person with five levels of earthly fairyland can fight a battle. What''s more, Mo Wen Xian''s savings are no less than ye Yun''s. after all, those old school antiques have already thought that Mo Wen Xian is the reincarnation of the nine palace immortals. The whole nine palace heaven is not asked to be immortal. Even if it is to use billions of rare immortal stones, I''m afraid those antiques will not blink. Because these rare immortal stones can still be earned again. If you don''t ask the immortal to die, it will be a real great loss. It is a celestial being who can move freely, and its combat power is also excellent. You can see from the performance of the nine fairies when they fought and killed two demons. In fact, there were too many demons at the beginning. In that situation, Jiugong Tianxian also fought hard at the mouth of the original demon world. They killed them with iron and blood for 300 years, and no demon dared to break through. Only when the last demon Kingdom raised its nest, did Jiugong Tianxian kill the two great demons Finally, they just broke through. This kind of invincible heroism needs to be sung by later generations. One person has blocked the demon world for three hundred years, and no other celestial beings have come to heaven and fairyland. What kind of great attitude can we achieve this. Ye Yun didn''t know, but when he heard the old Kendo ancestor talking about the past, his heart was burning with blood, and his heart was full of excitement. Jiugong Tianxian was a monk of the human race, not a celestial immortal in the fairyland. When the celestial beings in the fairyland were still raising their dignity, our people had already begun to fight with the demon clan and the demon clan. In that situation, it was comparable to that of all enemies in the world, It''s still a way out. Ye Yun doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that the road is very hard. For this, ye Yun doesn''t imagine that he must take his own interests as the standard. This is not an excuse for cowards, but people who can not protect themselves well, and how to have the qualification to protect other people. The ancestor of Kendo doesn''t want to talk about it. Let Ye Yun imagine it alone. Now the road is placed in front of Ye Yun. It''s not for him to make a decision at once, but to let him choose the only way after he has been trained in the world The only wayHowever, regardless of Ye Yun''s choice, the Kendo ancestor would always give his support. Anyway, the two paths were considered for a long time, and the last one was still unknown. In a word, after the latter chose, he would inevitably have some regrets. If he did not pass the road, he would have to go on. "My way alone is still too lonely..." Looking at Ye Yun and water Ying Ying Ying with a smile, he ran to watch the water spirit in the world below. Kendo ancestor no longer spoke, but just looked at it. What kind of road the latter will choose is not what he can be involved in. Only if he has a clear conscience can he be worthy of the way the general has to go. Otherwise, it will only destroy the road and kill people. "It''s getting wetter and wetter." Shuilingling looked at the increasingly wide bottom of the cave in front of him, and the stone milk on his head was also slowly dripping white drops, each of which contained rich spiritual power. And shuilingling also stretched out his hand slightly. When he sipped his mouth, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very mending." "Lingling, I''ve told you not to be greedy. I don''t know if the spirit liquid from these earth milk has any effect on your physique." Stop the water Ling Ling licking his index finger, water Ying Ying Ying also turned to let Ye Yun also say that the girl, but when she saw the latter hurriedly wiping her hands on her sleeves, she did not have a good airway: "you two are too old. You should not be attracted by these milk." "Cluck, it''s clear that it can supplement the spiritual power that people lack. My sister is really annoying. She just won''t let people eat it." Looking at Ye Yun''s embarrassed gesture of coughing, Shuiling Lingle said with a smile: "look, you can''t say that people are wrong. It''s clear that ye Yun is in the same way." "I''m looking to see if the milk has been contaminated. What do you know, little girl?" Ye Yun also destroyed the evidence in his hand, and said with a light smile: "but you must be greedy, so Yingying will not have anything to do like this. If it is not for me, I will certainly stop you this girl." "But is there any water source around here? How come the ground is getting softer and softer. If you don''t cover your feet with genuine Qi, you may have fallen into it." A black iron dagger was taken out of his arms, and shuilingling threw it hard. He only saw a series of shadows emerge from the dagger in his eyes, and was directly inserted into the ground by the girl. "Maybe it''s because it''s close to the water source. After all, the blood lion opened the channel for us under the ground. Presumably, the inheritance of this immortal should also be hidden in the cave." The idea in his heart said, the water Ying Ying Ying also can''t help holding up a soft soil on the ground, the beautiful eyes are full of doubts. Even she has never seen this phenomenon in ancient books, and there should be no other possibility except that there may be sufficient water nearby. In the wider and wider path, it is obvious that this phenomenon is also possible, and the most important one is her own constitution, which seems to be absorbing the spiritual power of the surrounding water for herself. This strange phenomenon was discovered only when he was controlled by another personality. With the passage of time, I was constantly absorbing the spiritual power around me. His own realm also had a trend of breaking through the fairyland. But now the breakthrough can''t make me happy, because I can also feel her hatred for her sister. Although she didn''t show it when she controlled her body, she was interlinked with her. The more indescribable the hatred was, the worse it would be for her Distance. I don''t know how to do it. I care and love my sister from my own heart. I can''t cheat. Even if it''s for the sake of shuilingling, these are trivial matters that don''t matter. But what about the personality. "It seems that we still can''t make such a rash breakthrough to the fairyland. We have to endure it, at least until the spirit has succeeded in inheriting the immortal. After that, I will ask the leader why he has solved this law." Forced to suppress the internal restlessness of spiritual power, I was desperate to break through to the fairyland, but now, the water Yingying can not help but laugh bitterly. However, in the present Xingluo Tianxian technique, you can also use the river of Xingluo heaven, which is a happy event for shuiyingying. Maybe it can help my sister. But now, thanks to Ye Yun''s help, I can also relax my heart a lot. When it comes to meeting Ye Yun, it may be that there is something incredible about meeting Ye Yun. Originally, he just wanted to let shuilingling not be too hard on Ye Yun. However, when ye Yun showed a series of means, he and Lingling also had admiration in their hearts. A person with four levels of yuanyinjing can fight with the fairyland. Maybe there has been such an example in the top schools. But ye Yun is not. Ye Yun is just a casual practitioner. Although he has doubted that ye Yun is actually a member of other top sects more than once, judging from the bearing and disposition of the latter, he really doesn''t need to deceive them. His qualification is absolutely no weaker than either of them. It can be said that becoming a celestial being in the future may be better than the water spirit Is to relax, so now she also completely believe in Ye Yun."Forget it, I''d better think about the rest of the things later. The most important thing now is to deal with the tribulations here. What''s more, we need to know whether the inheritance of immortals here can make me and the star shining body of the spirit perfect together." Also do not think much, water Ying Ying Ying in looking at the water Lingling small face happy, also a warm heart. "Ye Yun, there is a stream ahead." The water spirit excitedly pointed to the current flowing in front of him. When ye Yun also looked at it, the stream was divided into two streams in front of him, crisscross with each other. Although he didn''t know what the action meant, ye Yun still walked up lightly. "Kendo master, how are these things prepared. "I didn''t want to communicate with these things, but when ye Yun stepped up, he could feel that he was surrounded by these small things, which were very similar to the current. Ye Yun just glanced at him. When he found that these things were closer to him, he also sighed, and the spirit of fire in his body surged out and burned the earth. Once ignited, it burns like wind speed. When ye Yun looks at it, he finds himself in the sea of fire. Although he can''t feel what these intelligent things are, ye Yun is not ready to let go. Since the latter has been immersed in his own fire spirit, there is no reason to let it go. "It''s a group of people who like to find trouble when they don''t have anything to do." The fire spirit in his body surges again. Ye Yun''s eyes are surrounded by the scene of the fire sea at the moment. Before the fire spirit Qi is mobilized, the red rock slurry slowly flowing from the bottom of Ye Yun''s feet is also constantly eroding the surrounding land. However, how the water flows in front of Ye Yun, there seems to be an invisible barrier around Ye Yun, which bounces back infinitely, which makes those fire spirits feel desperate ¡£ "If you really like to whine so much, it''s better to give up the habit of pestering people earlier." The fire spirit gas gathered again, and then a wave of red flame waves hit. In front of the leaf cloud, there was a piece of scorched earth scenery. The hot breath and the land turned into fire water paved a black road in front of the leaf cloud. "Still as always so troublesome, these insects are always so annoying." I''m afraid that when you look at the water mark, you will notice that the water is not covered by the water. "It''s normal. After all, there are no natural enemies in this place, and the environment here is extremely suitable after so many years of transformation." Seeing ye Yun solve these water spirit insects, Kendo ancestor laughs: "but try to be careful. These insects have no other skills, but they still have some experience in sneaking attacks." "There is no way to detect these worms unless the power of spirit is upgraded to a higher level." Cold trampling on the hard black soil at the bottom of his feet, there is still a slight heat feeling in it. Ye Yun can''t help laughing: "but since it has been solved, I think it will not appear again." "Hey, do you really think so?" After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "you don''t really think that in this magic place, you can transform the humidity level of the whole underground by these water spirit insects alone." "Well, that''s a bit of trouble." He sighed and looked at the dark shadows gradually surging around him. With a wave of his hand, the dense blue sword shadows were engraved on the black soil. The water spirit behind him also walked forward. When he saw these black shadows hit by the sword spirit of Ye Yun, they were turned into a pool of water stains. He could not help but wonder: "what are these things?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "It should be the water spirit insects. It has been recorded in ancient books. It is said that it is specially suitable for people who practice the spirit of water. It can make them absorb the spirit of water around them. If there are some special secret methods, these water spirit spirits can be transferred into their own body. Now some small schools can use them. After all, our disciples of big schools will not be here It''s the so-called fairy stone. " Shuiyingying explained. "In fact, ling''er still cherishes these fairy stones. After all, it''s very difficult for linger to get them. But if you use these bugs to repair them, will some of them be too disgusting." Shuilingling also felt that the water spirit insects on the ground would turn into impurities and watery after death. He had some conflicts in his heart. When he heard that some people still practiced with these insects, he could not help but subconsciously said. "The stone of fairies is only light for you. If you let the people of small sects see a piece of rare stone of fairyland, I''m afraid they will be happy for a long time." Looking at the water spirit ready to use the star power to help himself, ye Yun smiles and refuses. Then a piece of ice appears in his fingertips, which is bounced by Ye Yun to the ground where the black shadow surges forward. In a moment, the ground turns into ice crystal ground. "Oh, it''s solved so quickly. Kuo ling''er still wants to make a move." Looking curiously at Ye Yun, who killed these insects directly, the blue stars behind Shuiling also converged. Later, when the girl stepped on the ice on the ground, the ice broke like a cobweb. Looking at the sound of the river not far away, the girl could not help but ask, "but why can ling''er hear the sound of the water?" "Well, there are some problems." Originally, he was only ready to solve a small part of the problem, but now when he heard the turbulent water coming from the walls around, ye Yun also looked at the past lazily. When he saw that there were many gaps in front of him, he also used his divine sense to penetrate. "There are so many, but it''s just the inheritance of immortals. The obstacles ahead should be limited." If the water spirit insects in front of him are streams, what appears in front of Ye Yun this time is a product between the river and the sea. When ye Yun looks at it, the latter also emits a frightening breath, which is in opposition to Ye Yun''s spiritual power. Although they can''t find Ye Yun''s spiritual power, they can use their instinct to detect that something is watching them, and the more turbulent water waves are beating. In Ye Yun''s knowledge of the sea, they also form a seeping scenery. I''m afraid that the number of aquatic insects in front of them is immeasurable. If they are allowed to fight alone, there will be many difficulties ¡£ "By the way, I don''t know if it is willing to submit to me." Thinking of what he had stored in his magic weapon, ye Yun opened it and looked at the ice boa that rushed directly to him. Looking at the latter''s desperate tail wagging, he could not help laughing and said, "how, are you going to return to your noumenon again?" "Hiss!" She spits scarlet heart in a hurry, and a pair of snake pupils are also full of praying look, as if to let Ye Yun forgive himself. When he lost his noumenon, the feeling of loneliness and helplessness really made him suffer. "Then help me with one thing. If you do well this time, I will return your noumenon to you." Looking at the ice Python grateful around his soul, ye Yun can also feel the excitement in the ice Python''s heart, can''t help but smile: "but the final result, but it''s up to you to judge." "Hiss ~" puked his heart in doubt. Ye Yun''s words also made him confused. It was used as an instrument by people since its birth. It has been like this from the beginning of the original, and it will only be so after that. "Ha ha, you will understand." When you touch the head of the ice python, the sky blue snake pupil of the ice Python is also consistent with Ye Yun''s eyes when the mental strength in the body is transited. A purple red fireworks, with the red flame outside as the external fire, takes Ye Yun''s ice spirit gas as the source of its own, and a huge blue dragon shadow slowly emerges in the flame. "Oh, this unique fairy ware is no weaker than linger''s snow city." He was surprised to see the huge Jiao shadow splitting out from ye Yun''s side. When ye Yun threw the ice spirit dagger to the jiaomang, he saw that the Dragon Python was so excited that he swallowed it in his mouth. The dense snake scales were illuminated by the ice blue halo, and a huge ice spirit gas broke through the ground in an instant. "It''s so strong. It''s really unexpected. If it''s the spirit of linger''s snow city coming out in person, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with it." Just watching in the distance, you can feel the majestic majesty. The entity of the Jiaoying illusion, and the proud head of the jiaomang also exudes its own pride. When ye Yun looks at it, the latter also makes a flattering look, thinking that he was mercilessly separated from the noumenon by the latter. "I should know why I came to you. If I can, I will solve them." Looking at the jiaomang can not hold up for three seconds, ye Yun also said with a smile: "those water spirit insects in front of you, although they are large in number, if you are, you can also break through this." "Hiss!" He confidently vomited his heart. When he looked at shuilingling and marveled at himself, the ice Python also proudly swung his tail, and the earth trembled with the shaking of the tail tip. Ye Yun looked with a smile, but he knew that the latter was ready. He shot a fire into the Python''s body. Looking at the latter''s confused eyes, ye Yun also said with a smile: "it''s just to prevent accidents If you succeed, you won''t be able to use it. "Looking at Ye Yun''s face was obviously worse than before, shuiyingying naturally had some doubts, but she didn''t ask now. Looking at the ice python, she directly rushed into the water spirit insect sea in front of her. Shui Yingying didn''t understand: "Ye Yun, how did you suddenly become weak just now? Is it the rare immortal tool that consumes too much spiritual power?" "It''s just for prevention. Although it''s impossible, it has to be prevented." Ye Yun uses the method of quenching immortal mind to restore the strong power of fairies around him. Just now he condensed the sea of fire into such a group, which is already a little weak. If it is fully released, it will not make ye Yun so difficult. However, if he condenses his huge fire spirit Qi into a little limit, he will also consume too much of his true Qi. However, those who are later have a big heart. In any case, there are too many immortal stones in their own hands. Even if they are weak now, it''s easy for them to get rid of them. But even so, ye Yun still wants to let his body recuperate slowly. If he has been weak and perfect all the time, he will feel tired even if he has been nourished by the sun and moon. If this feeling of exhaustion gets stronger and stronger, I''m afraid that Bian Ye Yun will be a little bit unbearable. He must be able to ease his muscles and bones first. At this time, his natural material and treasure also has a regulating effect, but he is completely immersed in the honeypot. It is no wonder that those peerless talents will more and more open up the gap with ordinary friars. This resource alone is, in any case, both One thing to pay attention to. Fortunately, ye Yun''s most important resource is that he is not willing to use Tiancai Dibao to force the transition to yuanyingjing. Although Ye Yun''s spiritual power has been molded by Tiancai Dibao, the latter has only experienced for a while and then directly cut it off. Ye Yun is not used to using external forces. Although the sun and moon can also be regarded as external forces, if the situation at that time was not used, I was afraid that he would be severely attacked by the three people. If his luck was worse, he would be killed in the field. "This little boa constrictor is very useful. It killed more than one fifth of the water spirit insects in such a short time. It seems that it can be completely eliminated without a stick of incense." In Ye Yun''s heart, the voice of Kendo ancestor''s surprise also rang out. Obviously, even the Kendo ancestor didn''t expect that the spirit of this unique immortal tool would be so helpful. "As expected, if it fails, I will directly ignite the sea of fire sealed in its body. Whether it can survive or not depends on how it decides how to deal with these aquatic insects." Looking at the ice Python killed in the sea of water spirit insects, every time it rolls and breathes, it can cause millions of water spirit insects to die, and its strong snake scale makes these water spirit insects even unable to bite through. Ye Yun looked at everything in front of him. Although he felt sad for the water bugs, most of them still had a relaxed and relaxed life. Fortunately, he was born as a human being. If he was really like these ants, even if he had a free heart, he would be bound by his weak body. As a result, he would be killed by the ice python Typical examples. "Weak and strong, it is a little inexplicable, if I can understand, I am afraid the mood will naturally have a breakthrough." Close his eyes, ye Yun''s heart suddenly mixed feelings, as if there is an invisible door to open to himself, his mood also at this moment, re stepping into a new world. "All living beings are nothing but humble things. Is that what he understands now?" Looking at the indifference in Ye Yun''s eyes for a moment, the Kendo ancestor also laughed bitterly in his heart. Although he didn''t like to give him directions in his practice, he was undoubtedly on a bad road. "Forget it, when it comes time to take a look, maybe there will be some good things happen, a reversal of the world." Although the Kendo ancestor knew that the hope might be very slim, he also expected. After all, the decision of mood would make the road of the latter indestructible. "Ye Yun, what should we do now?" Doubtfully looking at the ice Python in the water spirit insect sea to kill the happy appearance, the water spirit way. "Wait quietly. If there is nothing wrong, there should be a big guy coming." Just as ye Yun said this, a huge black tiger rolled out of the frozen earth under the ground. There were also water lines on its hazy body. When ye Yun was looking at it, his eyes were vaguely interested. This should be the guardian spirit of this region, and its own breath has reached the level of double fairyland. If you want to absorb all the corpses of these water spirit insects, you may also step to the fourth level. However, all these still need to be verified before you can count them. Therefore, ye Yun does not make any false affirmation. "Really, but I feel that the ice Python will win. Although I''m not satisfied with it, if the spirit of the top-notch immortal implements is used to play its essence, as long as it has enough original spiritual power, I''m afraid it is the existence of seven levels of fairyland, we can let go of the war." The water spirit originally felt that ye Yun''s unique immortal tool this time was extraordinary. It was definitely on the top of all known top-notch immortal tools. Even if it was his own magic array, if it was driven by a unique immortal tool, I''m afraid it would not be equal to the ice python.Compared with the three opera goers behind him, Bingling Python is more angry. He thought he was just going to kill these little characters. Before he could be happy, he saw the black tiger in front of him and looked at it closely. From the breath of the former, he could only use the close and infinite magic weapon of Ye Yun''s storage If you taste the immortal stone, you can kill it easily. Think of this, ice Python also miss the days in Ye Yun''s treasure. The spirit of the spirit has turned into water, which makes it easier for him to improve in his sleep. So he is more lazy to participate in the battle. But now, since he was forced out by Ye Yun with his mental strength, he is fighting for his life Fight. "Hiss!" Spitting his heart, he looked at the black tiger roaring at himself. The ice Python did not put it in his eyes. He naturally knew how he existed. As long as the power of the fairyland was enough, he could even crush the seven heavy friars in the fairyland, and how could he be afraid of the little tiger, who only had the double role of fairyland. However, when ye Yun is not ready to help himself with the power of fairies, ice Python is also full of complaints. The person who let him fight is you. As a result, you still don''t help yourself. How can you fight with it? If you are a little careless, you will be suppressed by him. After all, the spiritual power that I have in the current battle is also achieved by the power of swallowing and sucking Fairies in Ye Yun''s stored treasures. After all, the environment here is too superior, and I''m gradually lazy. Therefore, there is a little less immortal power stored in the body. "I''m going to absorb the spirit of the water spirit of these water spirit insects. But if the situation is not right, I''d better help them." Looking at the latter''s body, the latter will not be aware of the power of the water tiger, so it must be aware of the power of the water tiger. "Ye Yun, you really don''t need to help this little python. Ling''er feels that the tiger is going to play a trick." If you have a star shining body, you can also feel that there is a dark force hidden in the black tiger which is pregnant with the spirit of water. Its sly eyes also make shuilingling feel dissatisfied. "It''s a shame to be a tiger like this." Shuilingling looked at the black tiger who had begun to swallow up the water stains on the ground and was dissatisfied with his mouth. And watching the black tiger eating crazily in the water stained with his ice spirit, the ice Python also has a trace of contempt, he will also use a trick, if not, how can this stupid tiger show his flaws and not attack. When he thought that the ice Python was frightened by his own power, and the black tiger was also breathing violently in his body, he roared arrogantly towards the ice Python in front of him. However, he was very excited in his heart. Because of the rules, he could not deal with the water spirit insects, but now they are all frozen into pieces by these ice python, which is also a waste of money ¡£ When the black tiger takes a triumphant glance at Ye Yun, the latter makes a smile. He thinks that ye Yun has been waiting for him to solve the ice python, so he will enjoy him as food. He is also very hot. In Ye Yun''s body, he can feel the purest source power. If he can swallow it, though the latter''s body is still better than the latter It is more fragile, but the power of the true spirit is much stronger than that of any one except the master. "Gudong!" After absorbing the last drop of liquid, the black tiger looked up at the ice Python in front of him with pride. However, when he saw the ice Python spit his heart towards him, there were countless dense blades surging in his body. When those blue blades stirred his body, the black tiger also looked angry and thought that he would not Will be to die in such a place, there is no reason to regret. It seems that I am still too short of consideration. I let this ice Python take advantage of it. I must have let this crafty boa inject its ice spirit into it while swallowing its weak like. What I asked for just now was very simple, but I didn''t want to kill myself. "Hiss!" Looking at the black tiger lying on the ground with disdain, the ice Python just thought it was ready to swallow it, but it saw the figure in the white light in front of him. He was also deftly lying on the ground with the black tiger. He also made the black tiger catch it with a look of flattery. At the same time, he looked at Ye Yun timidly. Isn''t this a little monk in yuanyingjing? What should I be afraid of? I still want to eat ye Yun as soon as I have solved the ice python. But when I see the fear of the ice python, I have a slow reaction. It seems that it is a great tonic with toxin. But up to now, he has not changed his idea of eating Ye Yun, and his intelligence is weak. When ye Yun looks at the fierce beast in front of him, he laughs for no reason. How to say that, this fierce beast can really choose a target. "Hiss!" Ice Python skillfully lies down beside Ye Yun. When he looks at the black tiger''s greedy swallowing meaning to Ye Yun, he also secretly sneers at this fool. He really has no brain, and is really anyone who dares to provoke."If the Lord can let you go, it''s a ghost. It''s better to let yourself eat it." Looking at Ye Yun''s smile, the ice Python only knows that it''s better not to disturb the latter at this time, so it becomes smaller. When it turns into a crystal snake, it slowly climbs onto Ye Yun''s shoulder. "Roar!" Reluctantly, he roared at Ye Yun. No matter how the human being was in front of him, he could not kill himself. He was the leader of the group of water spirits. If he killed himself, I believe that even his own master would not like to see him, so the black tiger looked at Ye Yun fearlessly. "I can''t kill you. Your master is very kind to you. He changed the law of immortals in this way. I don''t know why." Looking at Ye Yun''s open look to himself, ye Yun also has no unexpected light smile way. Listening to Ye Yun''s words, although I can''t understand too much, I can also understand Ye Yun''s helpless tone. The black tiger also tried to hold back the stabbing pain in his body and roared a few words. Obviously, he wanted to let Ye Yun relieve his current bad situation. Even if it was he, he could not bear the random collision of these ice blades in his body. "He''s really a hateful guy. He won''t be killed by himself. Is that all?" Looking at the black tiger on that pair of black jade like animal pupil, water spirit spirit dissatisfied way: "believe it or not, let you have pain all the time, then see if you will admit defeat." After listening to shuilingling''s words, the black tiger obviously hesitated. If this group of people really let themselves suffer like this, it is not a thing. But if they really submit to these people, it will be too humiliating. After thinking about it, the black tiger roared again. "Well, just give us a way, and the rest is none of your business." Looking at the huge void behind the black tiger, ye Yun said with a light smile: "but if you do something secretly, don''t blame me for letting the pain continue. Although it may not have a great impact on you, I believe it can still make you suffer for a while." Hearing Ye Yun''s words, the black tiger also glared at Ye Yun. Fortunately, the latter was far away from himself. When he wagged his tail and watched Ye Yun yuan go away, the black tiger pretended to roar for a period of time, and then again lurked in the surrounding cavity. The dry river bed was filled up again, and it was quiet. However, ye Yun was looking at the latter when he turned into a water spirit again. Although he did not put the black tiger in his eyes, it was too strange for the latter to compare his ice dagger with his own power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 What''s more, the immortal law here seems to directly prohibit himself from doing harm to these guardian spirits. If he violates this, ye Yun''s heart is also vaguely disturbed. I''m afraid that the immortal still has some means left to bury himself and others here. "But the black tiger has devoured all these water creatures. Why didn''t he violate the celestial rule?" Ye Yun also has doubts in his heart and can''t help asking. "This is about to ask the ice python. If two pieces of rare immortal tools compete with each other, I''m afraid this will not happen." The ancestor of Kendo said to Ye Yun with a smile. "Is the black tiger a unique immortal tool? Now I think we can find some flaws. After all, its spiritual power is abnormal. It seems that the water spirit insects are also differentiated from the black tiger, so they don''t live." After ye Yun also considered it, he said with a light smile: "if there is a chance, we will collect the black tiger together." "Ha ha, then wait until next time." After listening to Ye Yun''s playful words, Kendo ancestor laughed. "It''s been a while. Why is it still aimless?" Looking at the fork road that constantly appears in front of you, ye Yun and Shui Yingying don''t know how to choose. Although it will be better to walk separately, if you can''t get together again, I''m afraid they can''t take care of each other when they encounter danger. After listening to shuilingling''s words, when they knew they wanted to choose the fork in the middle, they didn''t insist on going into it together, because there was no reason for them to persist in this way. After all, they were confused. Instead of wasting time here, they might as well listen to the girl''s command. Besides, shuilingling''s luck has always been good. Although Ye Yun wanted to choose the right road, Shui Yingying wanted to be the left side road. Finally, he reached an agreement and listened to the girl''s middle road. "Kendo ancestor, can''t you see through these intersections with the power of soul?" Naturally, it''s not just luck. When ye Yun looks at the narrow road in the middle, he also asks the Kendo ancestor. On the issue of relying solely on luck, I still want to be the prophet of the latter. After all, luck is too vague to be heard. What really decides one''s survival is still this strength. "Well, there will still be some problems, but both of you will lead to different inheritance, and there are still several hurdles to break through. If you can bear to live, you can get the inheritance of the immortal." Kendo ancestors in the soul after the power of the sweep, also with a smile. "Three different inheritances?" After hearing the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun asked in doubt. Even if it is the strength of that day immortal, it is impossible to divide the inheritance into three parts to convey them separately. After all, the inheritance should be fully acquired so as to obtain its true meaning. If it is fragmentary and incomplete, for example, the inheritance of the space dragon egg in Xumi''s Treasure is originally a huge amount of space rules, but it is only a few in my own hands Poor ones. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the fairy who thinks she''s good, so she divides the inheritance into three parts and places it at the end of the line. However, there''s no need to worry about it. Anyway, the inheritance can''t run. Let the two girls understand it gradually." Ye Yun didn''t need to worry about this. Kendo ancestor chuckled: "besides, if you divide it into three parts, there is still one advantage. Do you know," "is just afraid that his single inheritance will be destroyed, so it''s just a cunning rabbit''s cave." Not angry to respond to the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun said with a wry smile: "if not, you really don''t want your own inheritance to be easily obtained by outsiders, so it is also divided into three parts, let people search hard, then you can really get his inheritance." "Hehe, although they all understand this, there is still a key reason. The soul marks I found in this inheritance are all powerful and terrible. Do you know what this represents?" Looking at Ye Yun''s frown, Kendo ancestor smiles. "Is it because their own heritage is too strong and so limited?" Finally, thinking of this key point, ye Yun was surprised and said: "the immortal is a little too strong. It is just inheritance. Even if it is all obtained, it will gradually wake up, and will not be confused by the fragments of memory for a time." "That''s the matter of the immortal himself. If it''s true that the immortal''s worries and hears, I''m afraid that the immortal will not be an unknown existence. Maybe we can know from the immortal''s mouth. After all, isn''t he confident that he can make up for the flaws in the little girl''s cultivation." Looking at Ye Yun''s frown, Kendo ancestor laughs. "But I don''t know if he will tell us the answer so well, there are some problems." When talking about Mo Wen Xian, ye Yun has a little big head. The latter, no matter whether it is spiritual power or true Qi, is far more than himself. Unless it is the Kendo ancestor himself, his chance of winning is really slim. "Ha ha, there is no need to worry about this matter. If something really happens, I''ll let the ancestor catch the boy in person, and then I''ll see what the magic of the so-called nine palace heavenly bodies is." Feeling Ye Yun''s worries, the Kendo ancestor also burst out laughing. Naturally, he knew what ye Yun was thinking about now. So don''t ask the immortal. If ye Yun also entered the fairyland, he would not be inferior. But now, he has more heart."Well, I don''t know what kind of state this demon spirit will reach after absorbing the evil Qi here. If it is possible, it may be equally feasible to use it to fight namo Wen Xian." Ye Yun is not willing to help the founder of Kendo himself. If he can enjoy this achievement, he will surely be able to gather the fortune of the latter. If you let the Kendo ancestor do it in person, you can win, but you can''t get the most precious thing. Obviously, this result is not what ye Yunle thinks. If you want to defeat the opponent, you should start to erase it from the most fundamental point. "Ask the immortal, is the road here a little too narrow, it is clear that they came here with the three men." Six figures, a woman dressed in blood red clothes, looked at the strong spiritual power stained around her. A pair of jade eyes, which seemed to be dyed red by blood, did not understand and looked at them. She felt the sword mark on the wall with her slender hand, and doubted. "Sister in blood, who stipulates that the road must be more and more spacious? Ask the immortal, who has communicated with the little lion for a long time, and there must be no mistake." The girl closed her eyes and felt the flow of spiritual power around her. She chuckled and said, "but since you want to give them a fair chance to compete, we can''t catch up so much." "That''s not good for me." Leaning on the girl''s side, the bloody clothes were dissatisfied: "but that little lion, asked the immortal to open the second palace to solve it. It''s a tough guy." "Cluck, don''t forget to ask the immortals, but they haven''t used their spiritual power yet. It''s just the fight between the flesh and death. Asking the immortals is comparable to these fierce beasts, and worthy of being the people who own the nine palace extinction celestial bodies." The jade finger was against her bloody forehead. The girl then put on her robe again. She didn''t want people to see her face. But the bloody clothes is not strange, sour way: "Sakura, you this small face is not weaker than anyone, how are you afraid to be seen, is not shy ah." "Naturally, you won''t be like this with sister Xueyi. Even if you''re being looked at in vain, you''ll be better off if you don''t have any emotions. In order not to cause too much trouble, it can only be so." The girl covered her mouth and chuckled in her cloak, and the bloody clothes, who had been teased by the girl, puffed her head to the girl''s side, as if angry. "Ask fairy, are you all right? Is the blood lion too troublesome just now?" One side of the big man is to see the hermit in the back of the white man''s face some haggard, can''t help but worry asked. "It''s just a small wound. The blood lion''s paw print has blood poison. Even if you use the nine palace heavenly skill to open the nine palace secret arts, it can''t be completely forced out." Looking at being found out of his bad situation by the big man, don''t ask the immortal''s beautiful face as banished from heaven, but also shows helplessness. In a low voice, he says: "let the bloody clothes and the scattered cherry know, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things they will do." "Hey hey, those two girls are too concerned about you. Sometimes you go to greet them, or I don''t think they will give up on you like this." Make a gesture that all men know, the big man smiles and looks at Mo Wen Xian, but the bitter smile on the latter''s face also can''t help sighing. I don''t know the meaning of the two women''s hearts. The blood clothes are straightforward expressions, and the relaxation also constantly implies. But now my body is a little overburdened. The so-called Jiugong miexing celestial body, in the final analysis, can give you the highest qualification, but it is in the cultivation of the innate fairytale, and the loss is that you only have very little life. Only by constantly improving the realm can you survive again. The nine palace heavenly secrets and the nine palace heavenly Arts can make you have better physical strength It was born with the extinction of the nine palaces. When I coagulate the golden elixir, I can already feel that my Shouyuan is like the residual wax in the wind, and there is very little left in Liao. However, I am a strong man. I should break through Yuanying territory in a year and let myself be at the top of the storm again. Fortunately, the two girls have been with them from the very beginning, so they can also tell their grievances to the two girls. However, only when they are practicing physical state can they do something. When they gradually awaken the constitution of the nine palaces of extinction, this weak behavior is also destroyed by himself. Because he also understood that if he had this kind of constitution, he had to carry his mission. Whether he was the reincarnation of the nine immortals was still unknown, so he came to the immortal devil battlefield to eliminate the influence of the killing immortal Scripture on the body of the blood clothes, and then he could obtain the inheritance of the nine palace immortals. He has no spare time to continue to wait. Today, he can only grasp himself by rushing forward bravely, instead of waiting for Shou yuan to be close to the end of his life, with a sense of powerlessness of his old body. Only the boundless deep sea with undercurrent surging can chase out who is the real dragon among the countless races. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Ah ha ha, it seems that it is a guardian spirit again. This time we must change the spirit." Looking at the dark array that appeared in front of him, Shuiling was pleased. According to what he saw on the wall just now, the array here should only have its own opponents, neither too strong nor too weak, but also just suitable. "Then linger will be more careful." Looking at the water spirit that has gone up to challenge, ye Yun said with a light smile: "how, this time is not ready to block ling''er." "Because it is to let her grow up. Although I want to wait by her side all my life, you should also know that this will be empty talk." Looking at the water spirit that opens the immortal star Luo Tian, the water Ying Ying laughs: "but if you accompany the girl''s side, it is also good." "If you do your best, you won''t stand idly by." At this point, ye Yun also showed his attitude to the water Ying Ying Ying, and also made the latter smile. He nodded his head and said, "I remember your words. If I can''t hold on, I will go to you with the spirit." "If so, it must be welcome." Slightly surprised to see the water Ying Ying Ying, ye Yun then opened his mouth with a smile. "Oh, my height is almost the same as that of ling''er. It seems that this is what the immortal master did with the celestial principle." Shuiling looks at the fuzzy human figure slowly condensing in front of him. In the haze, the surrounding darkness seems to be gestating. Several majestic star powers are injected into the fuzzy human form, and then the momentum of the latter is equal to that of the water spirit. "Since it''s Ling er who did it himself, you''d better accept your life." The bright stars behind her radiate extraordinary brilliance. In the face of the puppet who is the same as her own, the girl did not leave her hands at all. The blue starlight appeared in her hands, so she leaped forward to the puppet opposite to herself, and offered a fist! "Boom The dazzling blue starlight splashed out wantonly. At the moment when shuilingling and the puppet in front of him acted together, the star power in their bodies was the same. A huge force shook both bodies. The water spirit could not help moving back a step, then recited the obscure mantra quietly, and the girl''s back was immediately covered by a brilliant star river. Under the great power of the star God, the breath of the girl is climbing. When she is about to break through the double heaven of the earth and fairyland, she is again forced by the puppet who holds it. Although the latter is a puppet, it also absorbs the power of the star falling into the sky where the water spirit worships. "Oh, you are really too much, even ling''er has to take possession of the star power that ling''er has worked so hard to refine for so long. Don''t you think it''s too fantastic?" When Liu Mei picked, he thought it would be a fierce battle, but when he saw the puppet storing his star power in that body, he couldn''t help but smile. "Since you are determined to die, you can''t blame others for being merciless." When the star power in Shuiling''s body was fully released, the blue stars behind seemed to be pulled by the girl''s star shining body. All the stars gathered in the girl''s right fist and felt his present state. Shuiling chuckled: "but if you use this move, isn''t it too much?" The fist breaks the stars. When the girl blows out all the star power accumulated in her right fist, she bombards it in the air. Suddenly, there is a faint crack in the invisible space. "It seems that linger has made some breakthroughs in this momentum." Looking at the starry River emerging from the girl''s back, the water Ying Ying Ying also showed her joy. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "no wonder this girl wants to challenge so much. It''s so true." "It''s over at last. It''s really difficult to test the inheritance of immortals. It''s almost impossible to support it." Looking at the puppet in front of him, shuilingling smiles and waves to the position of Ye Yun and Shui Ying Ying Ying. Naturally, he is ready to get praise from both of them. Jumping off the array, the spirit of the water came to the middle of the two, and said with pride, "how is the performance of ling''er?" "Lingling''s performance is good. It''s worth continuing to work hard." Gently touch the head of the water spirit, water Ying Ying chuckle way. "That''s a must, but just now Ling Er almost missed it. Fortunately, he hid his moves in advance." Some people are dissatisfied with their performance just now. They seem to think that they can still do better. Shuilingling can''t help sighing. "It shouldn''t be different. The puppet must act according to your shadow. If it''s right, you can break through the nearby array power with true Qi for a short time. Naturally, you can win." Along with the water Lingling words, ye Yun is also serious. "Well, you really said it. I don''t think it''s too hateful." Looking at Ye Yun quite seriously to teach himself up, shuilingling did not have a good airway: "they are just perfunctory, you are really picking fault." "It''s just a matter of fact. Well done, ling''er." When he jumped to the front of the array, ye Yun swept the pumice beside him and injected his own true Qi. After all, if you want to pass the battle, you need to destroy it in an all-round way, not through trial.If it''s just an ordinary trial, you''ll get some common benefits. What you''re looking for is not such a little sweet potato that you can send yourself away. Although you don''t have many hearts that you want to touch, you are interested in fighting for them. In addition, there is also a fight between him and Na Mo Wen Xian. The battle between them may be the first time in this place of magic temple. If you want to win the first chance, you will be able to do well in the future fight. It seems to be a casual struggle, but it is the first step to fight for his fortune. He came here with the idea that he was an enemy but not a friend. If he was outside, he also wanted to make friends with mowen immortal. After all, the latter was really kind-hearted, rather than deliberately hiding it. Ye Yun saw this more clearly. However, in this immortal devil battlefield, he must distinguish the victory and defeat. Even if the latter is unintentional, but since they are intentional, they will certainly be from the beginning to the end, the value and aftertaste, perhaps after their own success, can also slowly aftertaste. "Is this the puppet that ling''er held against him? It''s different from the puppet who had the power of stars at that time. This puppet is very strong." Looking at the puppet in front of him, ye Yun''s pupil shrinks and looks at the blade in the puppet''s hand. He can''t help but say, "is it still a sword?" "But the immortal''s methods are so powerful that even the sword cultivation can be imitated. I thought that the array was only able to imitate the spirit power of the same attribute, but it was a little different." Looking at the puppet who raised his sword to face up to his puppet, ye Yun also restrained the smile in his eyes, and was also serious. He is not a man who can show mercy. Since he has decided to do it with himself, even if the puppet has decided to do it with himself, he will not give up the chance to make a trick. The purple shadow sword in his hand is also in his hand. At the same time, he can''t help feeling the connection between the outside and the puppet. He can''t help but wave the sword. The sword wind is sharp, and it has a great momentum at the moment of wielding. When it is about to touch the barrier of the invisible space, it turns into a breeze and spreads slowly in front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun also converges the scenery. He has been prepared for all this, and he can''t find such a big flaw. "It seems that we can only fight you head-on. Please don''t keep your hands." With a movement of mind, ye Yun''s body shape flashed away, and he turned into a shadow and rushed to the puppet in front of him. When he looked at the latter without any resistance, he also had doubts in his heart. His Qi strength converged to three parts, and the remaining seven parts of the true Qi gushed out of the body and shook it positively. "Boom!" Just like thunder, when the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand collided with the iron sword of the latter, sparks were created by friction. The sound power was infinitely enlarged in this thorough area. The water spirit could not help covering his ears and said with dissatisfaction: "Ye Yun said that you can take advantage of it. Why do you have to fight with it in the first place?" "I still have to say something else about it, but I think if ye Yun doesn''t make any preparations, he may be shaken out by it." Water Ying Ying Ying is not as simple as water spirit. Looking at Ye Yun''s constant collision with the sword puppet, he makes a rational analysis. At the same time, he can''t help but wonder that ye Yun''s sword power can''t even stir up the dust on the outside. But why is it just the sound of fighting instead of showing the power completely. "Lingling, when you stay in that array, do you feel something is wrong?" Water Ying Ying Ying looks at Ye Yun''s sword puppet at this time. When it gets more and more fierce, she still doesn''t feel its power. She can''t help but doubt the water spirit beside her. "I don''t think so. It''s just that when you use the star falling sky River, the star power that should belong to ling''er is occupied by that puppet. But in the end, you may not have expected that ling''er will be able to fight, so winning is surprisingly simple." After thinking about it, shuilingling said: "but now ye Yun still hasn''t won or lost with it. Is it because the puppet can absorb spiritual power?" "There should also be some connection, otherwise ye Yun should not be entangled by this kind of puppet, but still believe him. If the frenzy on his face is false, it is a bit inaccurate." Eliminate the worries in his eyes. Today''s Ye Yun may be more practicing with the sword puppet. Otherwise, the excitement in the latter''s eyes can''t be expressed so strongly. It must be that although the array has the ability to weaken the prestige, it is also under the control of Ye Yun. "But it seems that ye Yun can still win. After all, he didn''t even use a sword he was born with. Instead, he used another sword technique he had practiced for a long time." Looking at the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand, the water spirit laughs. "Can ling''er see it too?" She looks at the girl with a light smile. When the girl shows her protest, shuiyingying can''t help but smile. This girl is really working harder than usual. At least in my own opinion, the girl''s serious appearance now is inseparable from ye Yun. When she looks at Ye Yun''s eyes again, she is more grateful. "Kendo master, can you see how this thing was refined. "It turns into a ray of thunder again. Ye Yun looks at the distance for a short time, holding up his sword to his own sword repair, and asks. "It''s a little troublesome. It should be that the immortal directly absorbed the true Qi of this array by using the rules of heaven and earth. Whether he can move or not, just like you said, should be imitated according to your shadow. If it is a common move, I''m afraid it will be copied in the past." Looking at the sword puppet''s breath, the Kendo ancestor smiles."It''s much harder than I thought it would be." After a moment''s consideration, ye Yun once again takes a breath of the true Qi in his body. At the same time, a huge blue mirage appears behind his hand''s purple shadow sword. His ghost face is as visible as his own life. When ye Yun''s body surges with thunder light, the purple thunder fire in the blue giant''s eyes also starts to jump. "Although the means were used, it was still barely acceptable." The huge illusion that sprang up behind him, such as thunder throb, ye Yun retreated to the rear, and the blue giant''s illusion became a corpse at this time. He looked at the sword Xiu in front of him indifferently. Although he could feel the immortal law that he hated, he still wanted to fight with all his strength. "If you fail, you have no value in existence." Convergence Wuwei magic sword Road, ye Yun Mou also kill the idea is not in the emergence, but looking at the giant in front of him, light mouth way. "Boom!" As if he understood Ye Yun''s words, as soon as he stepped on the underground array, the giant''s body leaped up. When his big hand was holding the sword in front of his eyes, the thunder surged, as if there were countless thunder snakes in it. The sword puppet on one side was indifferent to the giant who appeared before him, and did not make any expression. The iron sword in his hand slowly waved. A series of sword shadows appeared in the space. Ye Yun looked at the giant''s appearance when he collided with the sword puppet. The sword puppet also took the thunder spirit of the demon God at this moment. His whole body was surrounded by electric light, and the iron sword was more tightly grasped. In a moment, his figure suddenly shot out. Ye Yun was also somewhat surprised by the speed of the latter''s body method. Originally, he thought that it would only be solved by the devil spirit God, but he was fighting back in this life and death. Ye Yun could not help laughing, and the spiritual force forced his way into the sword puppet. When the latter was about to touch the demon spirit, his body suddenly stopped. In the moment of stagnation, he was hit by a fist from the demon spirit God. "Bang!" The huge power of thunder spirit gathered by the evil spirit God was released in this attack. The thunder also passed through the front door of the sword repair. When ye Yun looked at the ghost face on the devil''s face, he saw that the magic control plate in his hand appeared, and then he directly injected the real Qi to disperse it. Then, the demon spirit split into countless thunder spirit Qi and returned to Ye Yun''s body. "It''s easy to solve this problem. It''s much easier than expected." Sighing at the sword puppet who was blasted by thunder light in front of him, ye Yun then slapped him in the air. The spirit of ice gathered in his hand, and a huge ice palm directly covered the sword puppet and directly branded the sword puppet on the array. "Hey, I''m impatient to solve this sword puppet like this. "Looking at Ye Yun''s undulating Qi, Kendo ancestor asked with a smile. "There is no delay for a moment. If you really want to be ready for hostility with that guy, you should also face it carefully." Looking at the ancestor of Kendo with a smile, ye Yun said with a light smile. "That''s exactly what you said. But you''d better be more careful. You can''t bear to use the spirit of thunder spirit recklessly." Knowing Ye Yun''s plan, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "but since you want to get that inheritance quickly, I won''t stop you. It''s better to go quickly." "Then get out of here." A smile appeared in his eyes, and ye Yun did not speak. He turned to look at the two girls behind him and said with a smile: "since there is nothing wrong, Yingying will also come here. When you suppress it, you will continue to drive." "Well." After winning the battle, many of the women''s body height was not too much, and the water was not too strong. "It''s over so quickly. Oh, it''s much more insipid than I thought." The figure flits over the array. After leaving, shuilingling also feels bored and has no good airway: "Ye Yun, is there still a lot of way to go, ling''er here is already some don''t want to wait." "It''s better to have peace of mind first. It''s not so easy to obtain the inheritance of immortals. Otherwise, how can it be the inheritance of immortals? First put your heart down and consider other things." Looking at his side of the water Lingling show discontented appearance, ye Yun will also smile comfort way. "That''s what I said. But why did the immortal master set up these obstacles? It would be better to put the inheritance in front of others, and save so much effort to obtain it." Although I know what ye Yun said is reasonable, I still don''t like such boring waiting. When I look at the flat road in front of me, I have no interest in the past. "If it is really so easy to get inheritance, it will make the face of the immortal master more difficult to hang. After all, the inheritance of celestial immortals can not be as cheap as the streets, and can be placed at will." Looking at the water spirit a pair of wait not urgent appearance, water Ying Ying light smile response way. "Well, people know that, but there are still some people who don''t want to wait." Daodao xingmang shoots out from the fingertips of shuilingling. When the star awn leaps and lights up in the dark, under the control of the girl, it turns into a sky full of stars and falls in the cave. Looking around, there is no change. Shuiling sighs."Ling''er, it''s good to guess who the immortal is here. Didn''t the leader let us remember the immortal in the immortal devil battlefield. If he guessed it right, ye Yun would get a reward." Smile to look at Ye Yun, water Ying Ying Road. "Well, isn''t all these things in my sister''s mind? Although ling''er looked at them together with her sister, it seems that she didn''t waste so much effort to memorize them." Hear the proposal of water Ying Ying Ying, although water Ling Ling also has some interest, but soon bitter small face, way. "You girl, you really don''t like the contents of these ancient books. After you go back, you should remember them a lot, so that you won''t know the inheritance of that adult later." "But according to the specifications here, I''m afraid the immortal should also hope that there will be a peerless genius to inherit it, or else it won''t be so indefatigable to build it." "Maybe for Tianxian, this seemingly huge project may be completed in a single thought." After listening to two women''s words, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Yes, because it''s a fairy. Even if it''s something we can''t understand, it can be believed." First is a Leng, then the water Ying Ying Ying then wry smile way. "But it''s just a fairy. It''s just like this." Naturally, he knows what the pause of shuiyingying means. Although Ye Yun doesn''t want to be dissatisfied with the so-called celestial beings, he doesn''t have much respect. In addition to the immortals who have made great contributions to the human race, the only immortals who have made great contributions to the human race are those who did not participate in the war in the immortal devil battlefield. Although they do not know who the immortals are, their actions are disgusting. "Kong has a lofty cultivation, but he is willing to linger on. I have to say, it''s really astonishing." Kendo ancestors naturally know these secrets of the mainland. After revealing some of them to himself, ye Yun also clenched his hands and remembered those dirty transactions in his mind. "If we regard our people as puppets, they are really brave." When ye Yun heard this, he couldn''t believe that a celestial being would do such a thing. Although he was proud of himself, he would not be much different from the evil devil if he was determined to be himself. "Is that what I was in?" As he talked to himself in his heart, ye Yun also suddenly remembered his intention to treat all living beings as mortals. Although that kind of feeling can make him free from emotional bondage, it makes him vaguely feel that he is missing something. Now, I''m afraid he will cut off these things. "If you really choose to go through the fairies like this, I''m afraid it''s going to be a real regret." Looking for countless roads, each step is to ponder, their own road can not have a trace of defects, in countless times of tempering, also must let this road get new life. "If you are dissatisfied, even if you remodel it several times, it is not impossible." I have a lot of time. Unlike some people who try their best to break through the immortals, they have confidence in breaking through the immortals. This is the pride of every peerless genius. As long as they are recognized as the peerless genius by the sect, their breakthrough to the immortal is not a certainty, but the probability is greatly increased. Therefore, some of the top sects of the peerless genius will compete with each other to make their own path of immortality more solid. In this way, they can win each other''s luck by defeating each other. If they really kill a peerless genius, the benefit they can get is the power of cause and effect. "Tut, if I do, I''m afraid it will also disturb the struggle between the two peerless geniuses, but it is also a bit impolite." Laughing and shaking his head, Kendo ancestor in Ye Yun''s heart said with a smile. "If you don''t help me, you''ll be rude to me." With a bitter smile, he had a dialogue with the Kendo ancestor. Each sentence of the latter made him speechless. He considered it from his own standpoint, not a separate argument about killing and cutting. Therefore, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. "Haha, I will believe you here naturally, so I am looking forward to your fighting with him." Looking at the bitter smile on Ye Yun''s face, Kendo ancestor said with a smile. "Your tone is so unpredictable." Without responding to the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun''s divine sense, when returning to his original position, made the Kendo ancestor shrug his shoulders and could not complain about himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "Ye Yun, it seems that there are many stone pillars in front of you. Will it be a place of trial again?" Looking at the seven round stone pillars placed in front of them, there are various sculptures of divine animals and other animals. Their vivid eyes also make the water spirit look wrong for a moment. It seems that they have seen the real appearance of these head beasts in front of him. "It''s still a little unusual." Ye Yun did not stop. He felt the carving on the stone pillar at a close distance. Although the breath he could feel was weak, it was not as weak as a residual candle, but more like a kind of early spring sun with signs of being ready to go. "But fortunately, it should be solved." Looking at the water spirit beside him with a smile, ye Yun said with a light smile: "ling''er, it''s better for you to go to the first battle first. The road ahead believes that as long as you step in, you can wake up the guardian spirit here." "But will it be very dangerous? How does linger feel that you are deceiving me?" Looking at Ye Yun who let himself go first, shuilingling was dissatisfied and said: "do you want to be lazy, just let others work so hard." "It''s just training." Ye Yun said with a light smile. "Well, there is no convincing reason." Since ye Yun is going to let himself go alone, Shuiling doesn''t refuse. He is bored all the way, and the scenery is always the scene that has never changed. If you don''t have some fun for yourself, I''m afraid that he will use his star power to create illusions. "Haha, let ling''er take a look at this immortal''s means." Let water Yingying not worry about yourself. Shuilingling also stepped on the stone pillar and looked at the ground shaking slightly. He could not help but shrink his neck. He felt guilty and said, "in fact, if you just have a little experience, it will be OK." "You girl, you really don''t have much backbone." Looking at the water spirit who had surrendered without fighting, ye Yun said with a wry smile: "if you really confront the enemy head-on, don''t do such shameful things, or you and I know each other." "Hum, ling''er is deceiving the enemy." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, shuilingling also blushed, and his voice was indistinct. "But is this breath beyond my imagination?" Looking at the stone pillars around him shaking violently, ye Yun also hindered the speed of the true Qi in his body. Then he saw the seven stone pillars break apart one after another. Originally, they were just carved gods and appeared in the girl''s eyes. "Roar!" The sound of roaring at the enemy''s beast has the power of shaking the sky. Its shape is like a dragon or a snake, with two wings floating on its back. The scales are actually ordinary stone armor. Although we don''t know what kinds of seven divine beasts appear in front of us, they have the same momentum. "It''s finished. It''s obviously different from what ling''er thought." Although I have considered that these animals will revive and fight with themselves, I have never thought that they will adopt this kind of group posture. The girl feels helpless. The vast stars behind her are also brilliant blue and dazzling, and a snow city appears in Shuiling''s hand, and they look at each other seriously. "If it''s a little bit bad, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured by these animals. So it''s the best way to go all out at the beginning." The water spirit is not hesitating. The star power released from the body is also surging out of the body at this moment. When staring at it for a moment, it is also fully exerted. "It''s hard for Lingling to be serious. I haven''t seen the girl so serious for a long time." Outside the stone pillar, the water is full of water. Looking at the water spirit, a pair of star eyes are indifferent and merciless. The attack on the hand is to destroy those stone statues with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying. The star Luotian is also fully urging. "Rare and precious, rare and precious." Smiling, she looked at the water spirits who were fighting with these stone statues. The girl''s hands wrapped by starlight also radiated star power without any consequence. At this moment, the power of the girl was just like God''s help. Just when the girl was about to be entangled by a gourmet beast, she fell back and jumped into the sky. "Break your wings and see what else you can fly with." The fierce splendor dissipated in the girl''s star eyes, with her toes on a goshawk, and then she hit the eagle''s stone statue with both hands, and then the star power evaporated again in her hands, and the starry sky river behind her suddenly dropped to oppress the goshawk''s life on the ground. The dust covered the sight, and ye Yun and the water filled the line of sight. However, in the next moment, the girl''s figure, which was vaguely fighting with all her strength, appeared on the dust all over the sky. Originally, it was a majestic stone statue of a god beast, but in the eyes of the girl, it was a toy that could be trampled at will. Ye Yun could not help but sigh for these stone statues. Fortunately, these behaviors of the girl were not used in the first meeting with the girl. If it was really used by the girl, I would not be faced with the bone being torn apart. After all, at that time, his true Qi and spiritual power were consumed too much when he gathered the thunder spirit God. If he came to a monster in the yuan infantile realm, he was afraid that he could easily kill himself. However, one of the most important benefits of this method is that it can restore one''s true Qi and spiritual power quickly. As long as the place with strong spiritual power does not use the best fairy stone, the effect of the two can be achieved.There is always a limit to absorption, and this is the limit that I can bear now. A single stick of incense can recover completely in the original environment. If you add the top-notch fairy stone, I''m afraid the speed will decrease again. "Why didn''t they all die?" The craziness hidden in the pretty face and the star shining body of the water spirit have reached the effect of the congenital spirit body at this moment. Whether it is the fluctuation of power or the control of the star power, it has reached the peak that the girl can reach in the constant fight between the girl and these gods and beasts. "It''s really a troublesome guy. I don''t have much time to waste here with you." It was a stone beast in the shape of a lion tiger, who was buried in the falling stone when he saw the lion and tiger smashed into the wall by himself. Without any mercy, a beam of starlight was directed at the direction of the lion tiger. It was not until the falling stone turned into stone dust that it stopped. "This girl, it''s really an attack without means." Looking at the impeccable attack of shuilingling, ye Yun remembered that when he and shuilingling met, he also noticed that the latter had experienced a lot of fighting and had just had that momentum. However, in the constant communication with shuilingling, he gradually forgot this matter. Now I want to come, ye Yun is a little bitter smile, said: "Yingying, what is this girl doing in xiandaozong, how to be so skilled against the enemy." "I''m afraid." Looking at the bitter smile on Ye Yun''s face, the water Ying Ying couldn''t help chuckling: "don''t underestimate my good talk with Lingling. If there isn''t enough hunting and killing demon clan experience in xiandaozong, it will be far behind." "Is it related to the task points in the sect?" As soon as he looks cold, ye Yun also remembers that even if these extraordinary talents are supported by other sects, they still need to go out for training in some top schools. Otherwise, if there is not enough amount to complete, they will not be able to exchange for elixir, spiritual materials and immortal utensils in the sect. "Yes, isn''t it amazing that they are all peerless talents, but they still need such hard work to be respected." Self mocking smile, shuiyingying and shuilingling have never regarded themselves as the disciples of xiandaozong, because there is no place for them to be proud. "But it''s not too disappointed. After all, they helped us both when ling''er and I were the weakest. This is our greatest luck. We can''t blame the sect too much." Knowing that ye Yun was unjust for the two, shuiyingying also chuckled: "but look at this, we also live very well." Puzzled at the water Ying Ying Ying, said: "let the peerless genius so painstaking efforts, how can this come to say a good one." "My sister and I don''t get along with each other very well. Now I don''t get along with my sister. It''s very good to be apart from my sister. It''s really not satisfying for me and my sister." Answer Ye Yun with a smile. When looking at the helplessness in Ye Yun''s eyes, shuiyingying chuckles: "I don''t need to show this expression. I''m very satisfied. Besides, I have a good friend to help me take care of the spirit." "Well, since it''s your wish, I can''t say anything more." Looking at the water spirit to show satisfaction, ye Yun also sighed, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know when ling''er will end this trial, I''m still waiting for her result." "It should not be too far away. The spirit is already used. The broken star is out. As long as it can be maintained, it is not difficult to win." Looking at shuilingling''s hands, it seems that there is a scene of stars breaking down in her hands. She said with a smile: "but this girl really doesn''t like to fight continuously. She can avoid it through body method, but she has to fight with strength." "Ling''er is always this personality, but also Frank." Ye Yun also noticed this detail of the girl. Many times it was an attack that could be avoided, but it was blasted out by the girl with her fist. Moreover, the snow-white magic array on the girl''s head continued to provide the spiritual power she needed. Looking at the girl is getting better and better, ye Yun and Shuiling are not worried. Instead, they look at the performance of shuilingling with an appreciative attitude. However, when they see the girl''s ferocious nature, ye Yun can''t help laughing. It seems to me that I really underestimate the water spirit. If the latter attack like this, I''m afraid that even if it is a strong force of the two fairylands, girls are not unable to compete with it. Moreover, its power is still on the use of star power. I''m afraid that it is the triple strong of the fairyland, the water spirit can also revolve around one or two. "It''s time to win." With a smile, the star power of the hands of shuilingling reaches the limit. The blue star awn is far beyond the ordinary days. All the places where you step are broken. The body is also fleeting, and you can''t catch any trace. "Is linger''s body method so good?" Puzzled at the water Ying Ying Ying, ye Yun asked. "Cluck, it seems that you can see that this girl does not use xingluotian to walk. Unless it is a special occasion, she will only give full play to her physical strength. Now, the body that is increased by xingluotian is not very attractive."Looking at the water Yingying''s fist falling into the air, he directly bombarded a black hole on the thick soil. Ye Yun said with a bitter smile, "if it can be tempting, I''m afraid I can''t bear it." "Cluck, Yingying is relatively slow in some aspects, so I still don''t understand what you mean too much." Laugh this look to Ye Yun, in looking at the latter a pair of helpless appearance, also chuckle out the sound. "Boom!" When Shuiling was facing the last stone statue beast, the magic array on the head of Shuiling turned to the limit. The stars in the sky behind the girl surged forward, and a wisp of stars appeared in the eyes of Shuiling star. Then she broke the stars behind her and offered sacrifices. The sky full of stars directly hit the last stone statue, the girl also at this moment convergence of their own leakage of star power, in gently spit, but also beautiful eyes and a glance, looking at their side into pieces of stone, trample on, also trot to Ye Yun and water Ying Ying Ying side, proud: "how ah, ling''er is not very powerful." "The performance is good, if you can put the killing intention in the eyes of some convergence, I''m afraid it will be better." Smiling at the water spirit, ye Yun can''t help smacking his tongue to look at the damaged land in front of him, as if he had been trampled by some kind of fierce human like beast. He can''t see the peace of the past. "I didn''t hold back for a while. That''s how linger used to kill monsters. Otherwise, these monsters would not be afraid at all. They could only be more fierce than them. That''s how we can suppress them." Water spirit spirit spit out tongue, also have some regret way: "but seem to have not exerted strength completely, can''t hold up." "That''s why it still needs more training, ling''er." Instead of waiting for the two girls to chat like this, ye Yun slowly steps forward and asks xiangkendo ancestors where they are and how far away they are. "Well, it should be about to arrive. If we want to divide into different levels, there should be three more tests." Kendo ancestor said with a smile. "In this way, we still need to work hard." Now the time is still very precious for ye Yun, so there is no more hesitation, but as he moves forward, he also instructs the two women behind him to speed up their pace, so as not to be caught up by them. "They should not go so fast. Linger also spent a lot of time to eliminate these stone statues. Even if the man named Mo Wen Xian could let the lion open the road here, it would not be much faster than us." Looking at Ye Yun faintly some uneasiness, the water spirit also does not understand a way. The journey of the three of them on the way can also be said to have completely caught up with the past. Although there are some obstacles in the way, they are not delayed much time. Compared with Ye Yun''s urgency, shuilingling is more curious about what kind of trial will be next. I also have the excitement that hasn''t stopped in the fight just now. After all, Xingyao''s body belongs to the belligerent constitution, and the physical strength it can give itself is much stronger than that of the nine Yin body with water. If the body of nine Yin is more suitable for practicing Taoism, it is more suitable for breaking through the realm with the body. Therefore, xingluotian also has a double cultivation skill. She allows shuiyingying to help her practice Taoism, and she can specialize in the limits of the body. If she only practices, shuilingling will not have too much time to practice these Taoist skills. So when she heard that she wanted to help Shuiling, she did not hesitate. Because she also knows her lazy sister. If she lets herself go, she may waste the latter''s qualification, and she just needs to protect her. Therefore, she doesn''t say much about the difficulties in cultivation and the differences in system, so she can take care of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "Oh, I just don''t know what strange things are ahead." The self-talk of the mouth, also let the water Ying Ying smile: "according to that fairy adult''s preference, it must be some strange trials." "However, there was no barrier of evil spirit all the way. Don''t ask the immortal that there will be demons and spirits here." When ye Yun recalled Mo Wen Xian''s words, he was shocked. He seemed to have forgotten the purpose of coming here all the time. It was not because he wanted to swallow up the spirit of the devil to the ancestor of kendo, so he came to the place of magic temple in this way. "Kendo ancestor, can you feel the spirit of that demon now?" If such a big hidden threat is not solved, he does not dare to have the slightest relaxation to speak of. Ye Yun quickly asks the Kendo ancestor Dao. "Ha ha, how can this little demon spirit escape from the God consciousness of our ancestors? Don''t worry. It''s just his little ghost that can''t turn the sky." After licking his lips, the greedy way loomed in the eyes of Kendo ancestor. "I''m a little surprised if you can swallow it up." Although I don''t know where the Kendo ancestor''s self-confidence comes from, ye Yun will also choose to believe that the Kendo ancestor will not make a move to kill himself. In this case, he has no need to doubt. "Ling''er''s breaking star is still very powerful, but compared with other cultivation skills, her sister''s is more outstanding." Shuilingling said with a smile: "after all, ling''er is only trained with this move or very skilled. The cultivation skills of xingluotian are almost all the efforts of my sister." "I don''t know why you, a little girl, have a special love for the broken star. At the beginning, I studied so hard just to make this move more powerful." Thinking of shuilingling''s insistence on breaking the star at that time, shuiyingying couldn''t help chuckling: "but at the beginning, I was surprised to see how serious you looked." "Because the broken star Mie is very suitable for others. After all, it is the only Taoist art that can be practiced with the power of the body. If you can''t master it, you can only rely on the ability of these rare immortal tools." There are also some helpless reasons why he has too many reasons to calm down for practicing Taoism. Shuiling Ling Ling is also satisfied: "fortunately, the class of breaking the star is not too low among the stars and the sky, so it can be used more often by linger." "If you can use tianxingbu, you can make linger understand daoshu more thoroughly." Water Ying Ying Ying looks at the water spirit so satisfied, can not help but remind up. "Oh, my sister knows that it''s hard to calm down. It''s better for my sister to practice these Taoist skills. After all, my sister is very sensitive to these spiritual powers." The water spirit spirit is happy ha ha way. "You girl, I really don''t know how to say you." Helplessly looking at the responsibility to their own water Lingling, water Yingying helpless way. "Cluck, because Ying Ying Ying is ling''er''s sister, of course, she has to do more than you do." Cover the mouth to smile, the water spirit in looking at the water Ying Ying Ying a pair of helpless appearance, also show proud appearance. "The guardian spirit here, whether there will be another way to go." Ye Yun looked at the fracture that appeared in front of him. There was endless darkness in front of him. Even his own divine consciousness could not be explored. He could not help but ask. "If it''s not worth the trouble, you will not be able to get involved in other mechanisms. It will not be possible for you to get involved in other mechanisms." The power of the spirit of Kendo ancestors can naturally be explored. When looking at the cliff mouth which is no less than 1000 meters around, he also laughs. Leaning forward, looking down at the radius of the cliff covered by black clouds, ye Yun couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, why don''t you see the guardian spirit here?" "Haha, you can use the spirit of fire to shine the shadow in front of you, and you will find it." Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun''s unknown appearance and couldn''t help laughing to remind him. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, and a trace of fire spirit was separated from ye Yun''s fingertips. When he was slowly supported by the true Qi of Ye Yun, he instantly turned into a prairie fire and covered the darkness, and the flame spread out. Ye Yun could not help but feel nervous when he looked at the head of a fierce beast trapped by a huge chain. "What is this thing?" Even though it was burned on the head by his own fire spirit, the fierce beast had always looked like a closed target, and there was no sign of waking up. Ye Yun could not help asking. "It''s a Warcraft, but it''s been dead for a long time. It must have been killed by the immortal himself." The ancestor of Kendo looked at the head of the fierce beast and said with a light smile. "Its grade is also in heaven." Looking at the dead beast with complicated eyes, I feel that even if it is a celestial being, it will always be killed. The fierce beast in front of us is an example. In the same way, the inheritance of these immortals is also the same with the bones of demons. In short, ye Yun also found that even the immortals could not avoid the fate of death. "I don''t need to think about it. I was so arrogant at that time. I didn''t mean to die." Not angry with Ye Yun, looking at the latter with a wry smile, the Kendo ancestor also chuckled: "but it''s not dead. If I can get an immortal treasure body, I can set off a storm on this continent.""Then I would like to congratulate you on your early success, so as not to ask me to refine it for you." Looking at the Kendo ancestor who was warlike in his eyes with a light smile, ye Yun said with a smile: "but even if it''s a good treasure body, if you want to be able to control it." "Cut, can you know what the cultivation of the old ancestor is? Is it not said that such a treasure body, even if it is to give the old ancestor a celestial body, as long as the immortal law on his body is passed away, the ancestor can still do it." Looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor of kendo. "Can the constitution of celestial beings be the same? If that''s the case, it''s a bit more than I expected. " After listening to the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun was also slightly surprised. Then he said with a smile: "you are dreaming. How can the immortal law on the body of celestial beings disappear? But they have already proved the truth with heaven and earth. You can see that these demons can also give birth to demons and spirits after their death." "Well, so it''s not impossible." Looking at Ye Yun, the Kendo ancestor sighed and said with more heart and less strength. "It''s just not realistic, so don''t think too much about it." Ye Yun also looked at the Kendo ancestor and said with a smile: "if you really think you can, it''s OK to rob a demon''s body." Although the demons have many disadvantages, their bodies are far beyond ordinary people. Even individual demon bodies are not weaker than the human beings'' innate spirits. Ye Yun also wants to ask the Kendo ancestors whether human souls can live in them. "Don''t worry, it can be natural, but do you know the cultivation skills of the demons? If you don''t understand, the constitution of the demons is different from that of my people. Even if you practice the skills of the Terran again, it will affect the body of the demon clan and become possessed by the devil. " Kendo ancestors also sigh. "Is that so? I think it is too simple." After listening to the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing, "but now, you''d better tell me how to deal with this fierce beast''s head first. If I''m a little careless, I may be obliterated by the immortal law of the fierce beast''s head." There is no need to understand this point, because everything here has been refined by that immortal, so the immortal law in this fierce beast can not bear too much. Just use a rare immortal tool to carry the immortal law of the murderer. As for ye Yun''s point, the Kendo ancestor didn''t worry too much. Since he could see the scenery through the head of the fierce beast, he knew that all the immortal rules in the fierce beast had disappeared. Only the remaining things were left, and only the head which had been destroyed by years was left. "It must have devoured a lot of our people when it existed." Ye Yun looks at the fierce beast with his eyes closed. He looks at him indifferently. His red skin and the huge curved fangs still show his mouth. All of them are the most ferocious appearance. However, compared with the fierce beast, ye Yun has some plans in mind. "It''s so terrible. How can there be another fierce beast in Tianxian rank?" Shuilingling laughs at the fierce beast illuminated by Ye Yun''s fire spirit. Naturally, there is not much fear in his heart. After all, the latter is dead. As long as he doesn''t do something too much, he believes that this fierce beast''s own celestial principle will not harm himself. Looking at the young girl who was not afraid of death and moved forward, the water Ying Ying Ying had no choice but to hold the Dharma clothes behind the girl. She did not have a good way: "ling''er, don''t do something too naughty, so as not to get angry with this fierce beast." "Oh, what''s the matter? Anyway, this fierce beast is dead. No matter how linger teases, it can''t affect others." Smiling at the water Yingying such care for themselves, the girl itself is not too much fear, but some closer to the head of this fierce beast. Ye Yun naturally felt that the water spirit was constantly approaching the head of the fierce beast. For the girl''s behavior, ye Yun also said with a light smile: "ling''er, if you are so mischievous, you should be taught a good lesson." "People just want to have a close look at the existence of these peaks. Although it is a fierce beast, it also has the original appearance of swagger, even if it is to look at it." Jiao smiles and looks at Ye Yun. When she looks at the black-and-white disc taken out by Ye Yun''s hand, Shui Lingling doubts: "what''s this, ye Yun." "A little gadget, if you like, you can experience it yourself." He threw the magic control plate into shuilingling''s hand. When he watched the latter inject genuine Qi, a huge blue phantom appeared behind him. The appearance of his body also surprised shuilingling and said: "Oh, this is not the magic spirit God you refined by Ye Yun." "Cluck, Ling Er feels oneself can control now." Controlling the magic control plate in his hand, shuilingling instructs the demon spirit to learn the action he has just made. When he looks at the imitation of the latter, he laughs repeatedly. "Oh, it''s out of control." Feeling that the magic disk in her hand was being pulled by external forces, the girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "but since it''s something already in ling''er''s hands, it''s impossible to give you any more."Before the water spirit could grasp the magic control plate, ye Yun''s divine sense directly took away the dominant power of the magic control plate. Looking at the magic control disk in his hand slowly flying to Ye Yun, the water spirit was dissatisfied and said, "people haven''t played enough, really..." When looking at the magic spirit behind Ye Yun, he was surprised: "Ye Yun, what are you going to do? If you annoy the immortal law in this fierce beast, we will all suffer." "There won''t be anything. Since ye Yun wants to do this, there must be a reason. Lingling, just look at it with ease." She chuckles and comforts the girl. Although she doesn''t understand why Ye Yun wants to do something to annoy the fierce beast, she doesn''t stop it too much. Since the latter dares to do so, there must be a special reason for her. "Kendo ancestor, are you sure that the immortal rule here has been wiped out by that immortal?" At the last step before leaving, ye Yun is also worried. After all, what he is doing is really too dangerous. If he is not careful, he will fall into the devil. Therefore, he finally asked the Kendo ancestor. "Ha ha, since I dare to be so sure, there must be no problem. You don''t believe it." Obviously, he also understood Ye Yun''s idea. The ancestor of Kendo couldn''t help laughing: "but since you dare to absorb the evil spirit of this fierce beast with the demon spirit God, is it too risky? You should know that although it has lost the immortal law, the intensity of the evil spirit is also very strong." "Since it''s a dead guy, even if the devil''s spirit can be transmitted to the whole world, it''s still too much. If I use all my strength, I may be able to do the rest." Since the Kendo ancestor has given his own answer, ye Yun did not hesitate, and directly controlled the demon God to stop in the nose of the fierce beast. "It''s up to you now. I hope you can give me a good result." With a finger of the spiritual power in his hand, ye Yun injects his own genuine Qi into the magic control disk. The white light on the disc is dazzling, while the opposite darkness is a long and thin black gas drawn from the fierce beast''s nose by the ghost face of the demon God, and slowly brightens. However, ye Yun doesn''t care about the magic spirit. With the continuous increase of the great power on the magic control disk, ye Yun also becomes a little more serious from the original relaxed one. Meanwhile, the demon spirit who absorbs the evil spirit of the fierce beast also has purple thunder fire in his eyes, which seems to be leaping out of his eyes. On the surface of the ghost, the evil spirit is Miaomiao, and the terror on it becomes more violent with the continuous traction of the demon spirit God. When the spiritual power in Ye Yun''s hands converges into a group, the spirit God himself also achieves the perfection and burst out at this moment. "Hiss!" It''s really abnormal enough. If I just absorbed more, I''m afraid I can''t suppress it. Looking at the magic control plate in his hands, there is a black-and-white dazzling scene on it. Ye Yun also gasps in his heart. If he did not resist the situation just now, he was afraid that the evil spirit would be completely controlled by the evil spirit. At that time, he could not control it, which led to his killing. Moreover, ye Yun also hesitated in front of the demon spirit God who has absorbed abundant evil Qi. If it really loses control, whether he can really suppress it completely. "I think it will be very reluctantly, after all, this guy already has some magic power. Unless it is the ancestor himself, the possibility that you can win is very small." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the Kendo ancestor also said with a smile: "but now look at the result, it seems that it is OK." "This is inevitable. Otherwise, I would have spent so much space to build this magic control disk. At first, I consumed more than a million pieces of peerless fairy stone, but now I think it''s not a pity." Ye Yun''s heart naturally also has pride, today''s demon spirit God, I''m afraid is really very good. "Ye Yunhe, will not be the evil spirit of that fierce beast to suck in his spirit God." Looking at the demon spirit in the sky, even if you don''t look at its face, you can feel the domineering spirit. The water spirit is surprised. "I think so now, but this guy is really bold. If he makes a little mistake, he will gamble with his life." Naturally, we know how terrible it is to be a celestial being. However, ye Yun really did this seemingly reckless thing, which also made Shuiying feel relaxed. After all, if Wan Yiye Yun really fails, then the next explosion of evil Qi will be unbearable for them. Although Ye Yun does not know what means to resist the failure, she must have arranged them in it. So, shuiyingying also smiles. "In the end, it is successful, and it seems that it has reached a very high class. At least in my own opinion, this demon spirit is already a strong man who can easily defeat the triple power of fairyland. This is only from the perspective of momentum." In the water Yingying to see, ye Yun at this time has also put the control magic disk well, put in his arms. "Ye Yun, this demon spirit God is already safe." Doubt to look at Ye Yun, water Ling Ling smile way. "If I said I didn''t succeed, would ling''er run away in fear?" Smiling at the temptation to ask their own water Lingling, ye Yun said with a light smile."Well, even if it is like this, linger will not be afraid." Discontented to look at the frightening Ye Yun, but also extremely satisfied to look at the magic spirit in the air, in her opinion, this will be a great help, at least now I still can''t defeat this demon spirit God, if ye Yun''s words, must also be able to control live. "But this demon spirit God looks very powerful, ye Yun, are you sure you can control it?" I also want to play with Ye Yun''s magic control plate. With such a powerful puppet, she can also satisfy her boring situation. "If it is controlled, it can be controlled, but there should be some mistakes at the critical moment. How about it? Do you want to try it now?" Smile at the water Lingling, ye yundao. "I don''t want to. Ling''er is very careful. If something goes wrong, my sister will be very sad, so ling''er should not do this." Feeling that ye Yun may not be joking, shuilingling turns his mind and chuckles. "If you miss me so much, I should really thank you a lot." Looking at the water spirit with a smile, the water Yingying was also a little surprised, and said, "but this thing should be very powerful, just don''t know it can be compared with several monks in fairyland." "I seldom deal with friars in fairyland. Let''s do it for a while..." Thinking of Kendo ancestor''s evaluation of the spirit God, ye Yun has a smile in his eyes, and says: "it should not be weaker than the six fold monk in the fairyland." "Cluck, it''s really good, then this time the immortal inheritance must be my sister and I, and then we can be angry with the woman named blood clothes." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Shui Lingling is also full of shock, and then surprise dark way. After hearing this, shuiyingying also stopped for a while, and then said with a wry smile: "this kind of thing is really terrible. If you let people master it at will, it will be a big killing tool no less than a top-notch immortal tool." The implication of water Ying Ying Ying points out whether ye Yun''s puppet really has regrets. If it does, it will make people feel too sorry. After all, if a top-notch immortal tool is controlled by its own spirit, its power will definitely not be weaker than the top friar of seven levels in fairyland. "But this is already very powerful. We have a big killing device. If the immortal dares to rob me again, we will bite them." Yang Yang small hand, water Lingling smile way. "You girl, this thing is not a dog." No good spirit touched the head of water spirit, water Ying Ying said with a smile: "but with such a bottom card, it is really exciting." "Cluck, then such words, Ling Er can also teach her a good lesson to the woman who is called blood clothes." The self-cultivation level that I had perceived in a woman should be much higher than myself. If I fight with a woman head-on, I should not have much advantage. Therefore, I thought of using Ye Yun''s magic spirit. "Take the devil back first." Looking at the demon spirit floating in the air, ye Yun doesn''t let him continue to appear. As the latter splits into thunder spirit Qi and transits into Ye Yun''s body, the evil spirit of the ghost side also enters Ye Yun''s magic control disk and does not appear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Ye Yun looks at the head of the fierce beast which has not changed at all. The evil spirit in it has not been weakened at all. It is still such a powerful flame. Ye Yun is not looking at it. He looks at the ground several kilometers below him. Through the dark clouds, ye Yun can see the changes. "After all, it can be regarded as a pure land. Although it is not as thorough as the outside world, it is far better than most of the immortal devil battlefield." Following Ye Yun''s eyes, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "if you are ready for the last two passes, go in." "It''s hard for us to inherit the immortals." The internal disorder of thunder spirit gas surging, ye Yun does not come from the Lord''s first to the water YingYing and the water spirit, and does not rush down to the ground. "Is the road ahead jumping off a cliff?" After listening to Ye Yun''s words, shuilingling sighed: "Oh, this is very particular about the use of true Qi. I don''t know if there will be strong wind below." "Ling''er is confused again. It''s deep underground. How can there be such things as wind?" Water Ying Ying smile to see to the water spirit, can''t help opening a smile way. "But we are not breathing air. If we say where the air comes from, we should say that there will be a lot of trees below. In this way, it is not impossible to have wind." Listening to the two girls arguing, ye Yun also closed his eyes to stabilize his current state. The evil Qi has become a trend that can not be suppressed. Even if he is spending more and more top-notch fairy stone, I''m afraid he can''t restrain this evil Qi. After all, I can''t bear a smile from the immortal, although I can''t bear it now. I can''t imagine that I can''t get through this kind of spiritual power. Although I''m sealed in the magic control plate, the latter is the same as my own. This is also the effect of the magic control disk which is comparable to the top-notch immortal tool. The latter''s current state can also be clearly perceived by itself. Although the wisdom of the magic control disk is still very weak, But ye Yun also knows the latter, and will certainly be clear. "There should be a lot of spiritual power in the area below. It should not be like there is no spiritual power here." Even if the injury in his body is stable, ye Yun looks at the head of the fierce beast and doesn''t say much. Although he wants to take out all the evil Qi in the head of the fierce beast, he has reached the limit of his own demon spirit, and he will be greedy when he obtains it. "Then go down quickly. After coming to the immortal devil battlefield, ling''er has been using its own fairy stone to recover. Although there are many middle-class and top-grade products, there are few families with poor quality." Looking at the suspension below, shuilingling blinked his eyes and said with a guilty heart: "but it''s better to let Ye Yun take the lead. People will follow in the last to see what danger there will be." "My spiritual power is still unstable in my body, and the state of Yingying is about to break through the fairyland. Who should I let go first Looking at the water Lingling bitter face, ye Yun said with a light smile: "don''t worry, I''m behind you. If something really happens, I can use the law of space to move you away in an instant." "Well, but you must be careful. It''s rare for people to walk out of such dangerous behavior." Once again, the one who can''t make the moon into the goddess''s body, and the one who can''t get rid of the sky is the one who can''t get rid of the sky. "Xingyueyi, it depends on you this time. If something happens, you must block in front of ling''er." Talking to myself about the top-grade immortal utensils, we can see that the magic array in the girl''s storage magic weapons is not willing to appear so early. There are not enough top-notch fairy stones in the girl''s hands to let the magic array open on its own, so she can only place her hope on the top-quality immortal utensils in her hands. Looking at the heroic appearance of the girl''s face, shuiyingying seems to feel the wind whistling under her. When she slightly uses her divine sense, she also concentrates her mental strength so that she can hold her breath for a while, and dare not make any big moves, so as not to disturb the water Yingying in the observation. "Sister, what do you feel down here?" Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying''s face some slightly embarrassed, the water spirit good strange way. "I met some small things, which have been recorded in ancient books." Open your eyes, a wisp of cold air slowly floating around the water, the water Yingying also looks a little strange, looking at Ye Yun said: "the alliance leader once told us, if we encounter these spirit eating insects, we should try our best to avoid it, otherwise once they find me and the spirit, they will have crazy evil ideas, in short, they will try their best to devour our spiritual power." "I''ve heard that there was a hero in xiandaozong, but he fell into the sea of eating immortals and insects by accident. I heard that there were many insect kings in it. As a result, when the leader of the alliance made a violent attack in person, the innate spirit in the sect almost had one breath left." It seems to have also heard of the insects in water Ying Ying Ying''s words. The water spirit holds his chin in both hands and says while thinking. "It''s really an accident. I didn''t expect that ling''er had heard of it." Looking at the girl with a face of upright looking at himself, ye Yun also stopped his smile and looked at the two people''s rather serious appearance, and said with a light smile: "have you ever heard your leader say how to deal with this spirit eating insect?""Oh, I don''t know. In general, ling''er heard what the sisters heard when they were chatting. In fact, they didn''t think much about it at that time. Anyway, they had been living in the sect and would not go out anywhere. Moreover, the fairy eating insects were very rare, so after listening, they went to bed." If it is to think of oneself at that time did not listen much, the water spirit spirit touches the head, embarrassed way. "The alliance leader once said that these spirit eating insects are born to completely control our monks who are good at using Taoism. Unless some monks who specialize in physical strength do not need to be afraid, I am afraid these insects can kill us to death." But a sigh of helplessness, as if also feel oneself now also have some confused in, water Ying Ying frown way. "But I''m more curious about what your alliance leader did after the death of a man named peerless genius." Ye Yun did not care about this fairy eating insect, but asked with a smile. "Well, although this issue has been widely spread in the sects, few people know it from the outside world." Listening to Ye Yun''s question, shuilingling also showed a bright smile and said: "the leader was very angry at that time. Then he pursued and killed the ancestor of spirit eating insects all over the mainland. As a result, he had been chasing and killing the ancestor for many years. It was said that even the eggs that had been broken down by the ancestor had been destroyed by the leader. It seems that he is really angry." Imagining the angry appearance of the alliance leader, shuilingling appears on his face with a look of curiosity. It seems that he is curious because he has never seen such an alliance leader. Then he looks at Shui YingYing and is thinking about how to do it. He also frowns tightly and looks like he must come up with a solution. "However, there should not be too many immortal eating insects. Even the nine Yin body can not completely detect these immortal eating insects. This thing was originally prepared for some evil cultivation. The immortal is also strange. There are so many things to cultivate." In Ye Yun''s heart, the ancestor of Kendo also sounds puzzled, but not for the spirit eating insects that appear deeper in the earth, but rather a little puzzled about the origin of the immortal. "Forget it, although I don''t know the origin of the immortal, but I have a clue. Ye Yun, after cutting off these insects with purple shadow sword, if you want to kill the insects, you will lock in the spirit eating insects with red wings and right arms. As long as you kill them, these insects will also fall into crazy pursuit of death." I don''t think much about it. Even with my own experience, we can not see the origin of the immortal only by these. Only when we get to the place where he inherits, can we know the origin of the immortal. "You don''t want me to die." After listening to the words of the Kendo ancestor, ye Yun doesn''t have a good breath. I''m not stupid. Why do you have to do something when you know that killing the scarlet spirit eating insects will cause such a group of troubles? Is it better to cover the past with the magic array of water spirit. "Although this is also a way, but do you really think that these spirit eaters, who are born with a special feeling for the innate spirit, will not be able to detect the concealment of the array?" He looked at Ye Yun with a light smile. Since he dared to let Ye Yun do so, he must have his own plan. Looking at Ye Yun''s helpless appearance, the Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "don''t worry. As long as you kill the insect, these spirit eating insects will fight to death, but as long as you successfully hold up a incense stick, you will certainly have nothing." "Can it really be so?" Ye Yun wondered, shouldn''t these insects reach the point of immortality when they die of their most important kind? Why can the ancestor of Kendo be accurate to a stick of incense, so he is confident that some spirit eating insects will not attack them. "Hey, it''s a secret, but you just have to do it. It''s unnecessary." Before the Kendo master finished laughing, he restrained his smile, looked at the breath slowly emerging behind Ye Yun, and warned, "pay attention to the people coming." "Don''t ask them." He nodded. After getting the hint from the Kendo ancestor, he turned his head and looked at the shadow lurking behind him in the dark. His realm was much higher than himself. If ye Yun could not detect it, he might have something to do with their use of array or immortal tools. Otherwise, ye Yun''s spiritual power should not be affected by it. "Bloody clothes, you''d better come out. It seems that brother Ye Yun found it." The shadow of the dark place slightly shows pause, then see ye Yun a pair of pondering smile staring at oneself, the man''s bitter smile voice then suddenly rings out. "OK, but it should not be found that the other side of Sakura array is. If it is to be found, it should not be found by the four fold guy of Yuanying environment." Let the girl beside her untie the magic array, and the bloody clothes in red also look at Ye Yun in doubt, as if she is very puzzled why Ye Yun can see through. You should know that the girl arranges a thousand magic array on the other side, even if she is the triple herself of the fairyland, she can''t see any clue. Ye Yun has not only seen through the reality, but also can see its essence through the darkness outside. "It''s not easy." Sakura also showed a positive look and looked at Ye Yun. Then, when she followed Mo Wen Xian, she also saw the fierce animal heads behind the three of the latter, showing a rare look of resistance.After all, all girls of this age group will inevitably have inexplicable resistance to these ferocious and terrifying beasts. Although they are already monks, after all, they do not start to practice at the beginning like Mo Wen Xian and Xue Yi, but only when they have spent a carefree childhood do they step into the cultivation of immortals. When I think of that time, when I entered a strange environment, I felt as if I had fallen into a nightmare. I was surrounded by magical means. If I didn''t know the beautiful man in front of me at that time, I''m afraid I would not be able to live such a happy life in the nine palaces. After all, jiugongtian took his own strength as the standard, and then he began to elect who could represent the top of their respective Gongtian''s strength. After he was found to be a peerless genius, he was paid much attention to. At that time, Mo Wenxian was still a little monk wandering in the Qi training state. However, such a little friar, with no one looking forward to it, made great progress all the way, exterminating evil demons, stepping on the mountain top, and fighting alone on the top of the nine palaces in the last body. He became the most outstanding disciple in the current sect. His qualification was far beyond the many peerless talents with innate spirit. It can be said that even if he flies into the fairyland in the future, he will be a overlord There is. However, these things, or to stay in their own future can be quiet imagination, after all, their main thing now is to help Mo Wen Xian''s confidant, to remove the flaws in her practice of killing immortals. "I don''t know when I will find my childhood sweetheart when I get to this piece of wood." In the eyes in the cloak, the girl looked jealously at Mo Wenxian''s side with her waist muscles slender, and some of her own now can''t catch up with her. She also comforted herself: "don''t be afraid. After all, she''s only 15 years old. Of course, this age can''t compare with sister Xueyi." "Cluck, it seems that the girl is jealous again." Smilingly, she covered her mouth. When she looked at her eyes with a little jealousy behind her, she said with a smile. "You know that the girl San Ying usually pays attention to these things." Helplessly looking at the charming bloodstain around him, Mo asked the immortal with a smile: "OK, blood clothes, it''s such an occasion, or pay attention to it, after all, Sakura is still small now, let her see more, it will inevitably learn bad." "Hum, do you mean that blood clothes is a bad girl?" Pursed mouth discontented looking at Mo asked immortal, until the latter to their own quite serious explanation, just then is to show a smile, "forget it, blood clothes are not unreasonable girls, since all are to make amends, then forget it." Listening to the words of blood clothes, the big man beside him also sneered in his heart, "cut, they are so much older than Mo Wen Xian. They are still pretending to be tender in front of the immortals. I really don''t know how old you are, elder martial sister." However, Han''s words are only deeply hidden in his heart and dare not say much, because he is still very clear about women''s personality. If he speaks this way, I''m afraid he will not be far away from death. After all, in the killing Scripture of women''s cultivation, killing must be used to testify the truth. Even if he is also in a good position in the sect, but compared with the three people present Come on, or any one of them, the three of them are not as heavy as any of them. Looking at Ye Yun in front of him, Mo asked Xian with relaxed eyes. Obviously, he also liked Ye Yun now. When he came to Ye Yun''s vision, he said with a light smile: "brother ye, it''s time to meet again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Yes, but it''s a coincidence that I can see you here." However, ye Yun does not have such a big tolerance. Since he has decided to get rid of it quickly, there is no need to get along well with him. He is even more disdainful of going about things in the dark. Since it is to fight, it is fair to fight. "It seems that brother Ye is still bitter about this matter." Mo asked Xian with a wry smile: "my two friends both want to argue on the right or the left, so I and others have chosen the middle position together, but I don''t want me to wait here to meet brother Ye Yun." "It can be said that it is predestined." Ye Yun also said with a light smile: "since it''s fate, naturally it can''t be blamed on asking elder brother Xian. I don''t know if it''s very easy to ask elder brother Xian." "Brother Ye is in front of us, which naturally makes us a lot easier." Looking at Ye Yun awkwardly, you can naturally hear the accusation in Ye Yun''s words. He is clearly saying that he was following them to pick up the leak, but he can''t refute it. After all, they have made mistakes first. "The attitude of asking immortals is not to be afraid of you. Don''t be too aggressive." Looking at Ye Yun coldly, the bloody clothes can''t tolerate the latter''s aggressiveness. After all, as long as they are willing to do so, it''s not to say that the inheritance of this magic Temple place, even the inheritance of the whole three immortals heaven, can be obtained. "Well, it''s obviously lazy, but it''s still so dogmatic." Shuilingling also looks at the bloody clothes angrily. Ye Yun has not done anything wrong in this matter. However, Xueyi is still such a reasonable and forceful question to Ye Yun, and he can''t tolerate it quietly. "The blood clothes said is right, since this matter asks the immortal to have already lowered the posture, then naturally can write off." The girl behind the bloody clothes is also united with the woman at this time, and looks at the water Lingling coldly. "So we have to thank you very much." Water Ying Ying Ying, face cold, came to the water Ling Ling side, indifferent mouth way. "Ha ha, if you like, you can thank us well." At this time, Sakura is also too lazy to pay attention to right and wrong. Anyway, since his friends choose to fight against them, he must fight with his friends together. "Don''t you want to fight us." Indifferent gaze, water Yingying cold voice. "If you insist on dying, I have nothing to say." Contemptuously looking at the water Ying Ying Ying, blood clothes also voice arrogant, they are not ready to find an excuse to kill them, did not expect that they were delivered to the door. "Enough!" The voice is determined. When Mo Wen Xian''s angry voice rings out, the two girls behind her are obediently retreating to Mo Wen Xian''s back, but their indifferent eyes remain unchanged. They are also ready to start looking at the two women of shuilingling. "I''m sorry, these two friends of mine are used to bullying. Brother Ye is laughing at me." When he apologized, ye Yun didn''t care, and said with a smile, "my two friends are the same, and I''m laughing at you." "In that case, let''s discuss how to get past this point first. I believe brother Ye Yun knows that these spirit eaters are indeed dangerous, especially for the two inborn spirits behind you and me. I''m afraid they are the best food for us." Communicate with Ye Yun without reservation. "Since brother Ye has his own judgment, it''s a good thing. However, please pay attention to the fairy eating insect with red wings. If you kill him, I''m afraid our business will be in danger." Mo asked the immortal also said his last warning. When he looked at Ye Yun nodding, he also showed a smile and said, "well, in order to show sincerity, I and others will go first." "Of course." Nodding, ye Yun said with a smile. Naturally, he could see that Mo asked Xian to give way to something that had always taken advantage of them. However, although Ye Yun didn''t care about this, he didn''t intend to stop the former from going ahead. Since he has done this, it would be abnormal if he tried to stop it himself. "Well, it''s the same to ask the immortals again. It''s clear that we can''t reason with them. The weakest of us are all at the top of the fairyland. The strongest of them is just a middle level of the fairyland. If we really fight, we can easily kill them." Although she was used to it, she was still angry. But why did she give way to the little monk. "Well, sooner or later they will be the same as us. Why care about these times, bloody clothes." Gently looking at the angry red dress woman, Mo asked the immortal with a light smile: "it''s just a matter of time, their qualifications are not much different from us, so we don''t need to be so clear." "Hum, there is no such thing in my killing immortal Scripture. As long as I live one day, I will be much better than these people, and I must teach that little girl a good lesson." Looking at the fierce beast''s head in front of him, the bloody clothes calmed down his inner agitation, and his red eyes appeared, and a bloody breath spread out Shuilingling frowned when he smelled the bloody smell on his bloody clothes. The smell had a pungent sense that could not be said. Moreover, when he entered his body, the speed of the spiritual power in his body was slowed down a lot by it. He was dissatisfied and said, "it''s really violence. I don''t know what to do with releasing so much of his spiritual power."With a glance of beauty, the bloody clothes coldly looked at Shuiling, who was dissatisfied with his evaluation. He looked bad and said coldly, "if you come here, can you make the spiritual power hide in your body instead of using it as the price to drive back those spirit eating insects?" "Don''t worry about it with you. Anyway, you should hurry down. Don''t delay ling''er and sister to get the inheritance of celestial immortals." After a moment''s thinking, I also know the significance of the woman''s action. However, she will not make such a humiliating thing as apology, but also directly state the main purpose of this time. "I will not give you the inheritance of this immortal Lord." As soon as she jumps down, she no longer pays attention to the water spirit. Instead, she has a tough attitude in her voice. The five people behind her also smile bitterly. The woman looks like this every time. If she really opens the killing fairy tale, I''m afraid there won''t be enough blood for her to calm down again. This is not to ask about the cultivation flaws that the immortals want to solve for women. They need enough blood to calm down. This may be different from the real concept of killing immortal Scripture. If this problem is not solved, I am afraid that women will have to stop practicing killing immortal scripture at that time, otherwise it will only backfire. Behind such accomplishments, there is a danger of death at all times. No wonder the blood clothes are so close to Mo Wen Xian. Women may regard every day as the last day with Mo Wen Xian, and Mo Wen Xian obviously knows the heart of blood clothes. So after knowing that Tao is the inheritance of this immortal, the road to the three immortals is temporarily stopped Those who are separated from each other come here. "If the cultivation skills of the Lord xuesha are the same as mine, then when accepting the inheritance, you can solve my flaws. Then you can rest assured." Knowing that this time''s inheritance must be obtained. Only after getting it, can they stay together with the figure in their eyes for a longer time. The bloody clothes have already decided to kill themselves. If these three people really dare to stop themselves, they must kill themselves. "Besides, I don''t have to do it myself." The red jade like blood eyes exude soft vision. When I look at the silver in my eyes, I feel very happy. Since the day I met him, I have been a peerless genius, and the former is just a disciple of a foreign school. Naturally, I didn''t give him less good color at that time, and I hated that he was too gentle towards others. Therefore, once the practice was over, I would come to him and give him some problems to make him difficult. I hope he would get angry with himself, so as to get rid of his good old habit. However, the more he did something too much, the more he would bear it silently. I don''t know when he suddenly saw him bear his own excessive difficult figure. When he had some irritability, he also talked with him with high spirit. When he saw the latter still showed a gentle smile to himself, he could understand his mind. Later, it was very easy. Since I also treated him as my intimate friend, I did not know when another tiny figure appeared. When I saw her, the girl had a lovely baby face, and she agreed to join the girl without thinking about it. And the girl naturally let her in the boring practice There was more laughter. but what I want to do now is that I really failed. I even despised such a dangerous competitor. Obviously, it is not a long time ago that it is a beautiful face that brings disaster to the nation and the people. This makes her unable to make complaints about why the God is unfair to herself. I am quite confident about my appearance. I am naturally flattered and pursued at ordinary times. Even my own sect also ranks myself as a blood fairy. Then, until the girl shows her talent for the first time, she is pushed to the second place by the girl. However, she didn''t care. After all, the girl also followed her and called her sister in blood. She was very helpful at that time. The result was that she was so careless that she accumulated a lot of feelings in her heart for him. It was too late when she responded to introduce some unique talents of other schools to the girl. At that time, both of them were the top peerless talents in the sect. At that time, he was not famous among the disciples of the inner sect. Until that day, when he forced himself to break through the nine palaces and kill the sky, he began to become the nine palace lineage of jiugongtian with his first practice in the fairyland. At that time, my life was only between the front lines, and when I was about to feel desperate, my sight was also slightly blurred. However, at that time, when I saw the angry appearance of the latter, I did not feel afraid and hate in my heart, but I had a vague sense of happiness, which I could feel strongly in my heart though I could not say clearly. At that time, the latter, relying on his triple cultivation of fairyland, opened a way for himself in the killing heaven of the nine palaces, smashing the five puppets of the land of fairyland, and with his help, he became the man at the top of the killing heaven in the nine palaces. "That kind of can''t help but say the tyranny, really often think of, is so unforgettable." Happy recollection, and looking at the woman''s blood gas slowly reduced, behind ready to take shelter from the wind, a large group of men, but also wry smile and do not speak, their elder martial sister, really like to immerse in memory.However, although they are afraid of blood clothes, they are respectful from their hearts, because only women do not want to use the name of elder martial sister to oppress others, but directly use force. However, they have a kind of unspeakable intimacy. Moreover, although it is inevitable that they will get more benefits when they encounter benefits, they will complement them from their own opportunities Although women don''t say it on the surface, it makes them deeply remember. Because of this, when the woman said that she would go to the immortal devil battlefield, they would follow without saying a word. Of course, the woman severely reprimanded them and knew that this trip might be very bad. However, if the woman really died, who should they go to report the favor they received in recent years. There are a lot of people who have been favored by women, but only a few really want to repay them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "It''s been a long time since I asked the immortal. Why haven''t you seen the spirit eating insects mentioned by the palace master yet?" Jumping down the speed is more and more slow, blood clothes look around from the beginning of the black clouds into white clouds, also can not help but curiously asked. "The palace Master said that these spirit eating insects have the same spirit. It seems that they are also quietly preparing to ambush us in a place. It is better to be careful first." Mo asked the immortal, but he did not relax his vigilance. Instead, he turned from gentle to serious. He said, "a Liang, you three should guard the position in the rear carefully. The bloody clothes and I should guard the front, and the Sakura guard the center. If anything happens, it''s up to you." "Cluck, it''s really comfortable to be so close to Wen Xian." Clinging to Mo Wen Xian''s waist, when feeling the relaxed spirit power in the latter''s body, the bloody clothes looked at the dissatisfied Sakura behind her and sighed: "Sakura, you''d better stay here honestly. After all, asked the immortal also said, let you take it well." "Sister bloody, but don''t be too distracted. If you are attacked by these little insects, it will be really humiliating." Smiling at the dense shadow in front of her, she said with a smile, "but now it is time to pay attention." "Not so fast." As soon as she saw the dense dark shadows in front of her eyes, her eyes gave out blood evil spirits, which directly released the blood spirit power in her body. The formation of the field also made these spirit eating insects not flapping their wings and falling into the air without resistance. "I have never been afraid of these things since I practiced killing immortal scriptures." Seeing the sea of insects falling in front of her, her blood clothes and eyes are bloodthirsty. At the same time, Mo Wen, the immortal beside her, is slowly transiting. The heavenly spirit power is given to the woman, so that she can keep her rationality, instead of being controlled by the killing immortal Scripture. "Bloody clothes, that''s enough." Brush past the red hair of the woman who is constantly suppressing her desire to kill, and the woman who uses the killing immortal Scripture. Except for the white skin, her hair color and eyes are all crystal like blood. When Mo asked the immortal to speak, the blood clothes also stopped her killing immortal Scripture. She was a little weak. She looked at Mo and wondered why the latter asked her not to use the killing immortal Code. "Leave the rest of the way to me." Gently looking at the blood clothes with doubts in his eyes, a huge true Qi suddenly appeared in all directions of heaven and earth. With a light wave of the feather fan in the immortal''s hand, it turned into a white fairy sword. The sword body has a clear aesthetic feeling. On the hilt made of unknown materials, don''t ask the immortal to inject spiritual power into his body, which is even more amazing. "Jiugong Tianshu ¡¤ duantian!" The majestic power, like the resplendent sword of the past generations, is condensed on the white immortal sword in Mo Wen Xian''s hand. When the latter''s eyes show the scene of sky crack, his own Kendo will also come here at this moment. The incomparable vigorous wind bursts out in an instant, and all the scenery within a kilometer radius has turned into remains. "It''s a bit too miscellaneous. Even Kendo is involved." Looking at Mo Wen Xian''s hand, I just thought that the latter''s strength was only reflected in his constitution. Now, I''m afraid that this understanding of Kendo is not necessary to be weak at all. "This boy is really a good seedling. No wonder the nine old guys in jiugongtian value him so much that they even dare to give him this immortal tool." He also felt the will of Kendo just now. The ancestor of Kendo was surprised to see Mo Wenxian''s immortal sword transformed into white jade fan. "But in this way, the difficulty you have to deal with him will increase a lot." Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, he seems to want to ask Ye Yun how this solution should be solved. However, he sees the fanaticism in Ye Yun''s eyes and is not multilingual. He laughs: "since you have such self-confidence, it will be a good thing." Ye Yun can have such an idea, of course, he will not stop, anyway, when the time is really invincible, and he can help Ye Yun, also do not need to consider whether he can live. "I didn''t expect that immortal was so strong." If ye Yun is thinking about how to deal with Mo Wen Xian, the Shuiling spirit who is ready to watch the excitement around Ye Yun will not be so honest. Seeing Mo ask Xian casually solves the problem of eating spirit insects, and Meimu has a lot of exclamations. "It''s really powerful. Although the name of the nine palaces is only mentioned occasionally by the alliance leader, there is no exception. Every sect that can be related to celestial immortals is not very hot. I''m afraid his qualification is even better than that of the elder martial brother." Water Ying Ying Ying Ying also said seriously at this time. "And like the elder martial brother, they are all so easy to talk about." The spirit of water looked at the water Ying Ying and said, or don''t forget to add a sentence, let Ye Yun beside him laugh: "then I, I also have a kind heart like them." "It''s not the same. Don''t ask the immortal. You don''t like to do it. But although the elder martial brother treats us disciples very well, if it''s a demon, he will do it hard." Shuilingling said with a smile: "if you see the fighting power of the elder martial brother at that time, you can know why we people worship so much." "Well, it''s a waste of money to feed you." With a bitter smile, he looked at the water spirit, ye yundao."You two guys, you''d better be more careful. We seem to have been affected here. These spirit eaters are coming towards us now." Looking at Ye Yun and Shui Ling Ling, they were still fighting each other. Water Ying Ying couldn''t help but say: "Ye Yun, your sky fire sea also has restraint to these spirit eating insects." "Restraint will naturally be restraint, but the restraint should be very weak. After all, they live by absorbing spiritual power. If you use Kendo, it will naturally have a good effect." The purple shadow sword around his waist slowly brightens, and ye Yun''s eyes also smile and converge. He coldly looks at the sea of insects that appear around him. "Oh, forget that brother Ye is still behind us." After merging the feather fans in his hands, Mo asked Xian could not help looking at Ye Yun, who was making an attack behind him. He could not help but anxiously said, "brother ye, they should not be the opponents of these insect seas. They can only rush back first." "Forget it, they all like to be alone. Anyway, it''s useless to have one more or one less. It''s better not to get into trouble." Gently looking at Mo asked the immortal, the bloody clothes said with a smile: "anyway, the one called Ye Yun has been working with us all the time. This time, let them suffer, or they won''t die anyway." "What''s more, the spirit eating insect sea is obviously much weaker than the one just now. You have already helped them weaken so much. If you are helping them now, some of them are too unbearable." Naturally, women don''t want Ye Yun three people to survive. They''d better die here, so that their chances of inheritance are from 90% to 10%. Even if it is the last 10% to Ye Yun, because he is used to being careful and vigilant, he naturally wants to leave a little bit of vitality for everything. Otherwise, he will not safely lead his younger martial brothers and sisters so far ahead of other palaces. In addition to the fact that all the disciples in her palace are warlike, all the people who are against her are investigated by her. She has also provided sufficient information about the tasks to be completed and the characteristics of hunting and killing monsters, which is to prevent possible accidents in the future. Looking at Ye Yun, this group of people even want to snatch the inheritance with themselves. If their strength is strong, I won''t say anything more. But the key is that such a team with the highest cultivation is just a heavy team in the fairyland. How can they think of competing with themselves and others for the inheritance of this magic temple land. "It seems that he is going to make a sword, but his swordsmanship is just vulgar in front of the immortal." Cold eyes looked at the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand, but in a flash, he actually felt the blood meaning that made him fear on that sword. Although it was only a moment, it was completely presented in front of him. "What is this?" Surprised at the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand, maybe Ye Yun is just relying on this mysterious immortal tool, just now he will have the confidence just now. "Wuwei magic sword, Yinian futu!" The sword dance of mirage is full of sword shadows all over the sky. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand is excited by his own master''s swordsmanship. This kind of sword technique is totally different from ye Yun''s natural sword. Although the latter''s natural sword is powerful, it is too vast. Even with his own quality, it will be difficult to carry it in the future. However, ye Yun''s swordsmanship is not to feel the oppression, but a kind of ease. It can also better play the effect that he should achieve. Thousands of spirit eating insects lose their lives when the sword shadow sweeps through. When he looked at the swordsman, he could see that he was very excited to see the sword master. He was also very excited to see that he was practicing swordsmanship. As long as you can see Kendo, as long as it is not too much beyond the scope of one''s own understanding, all can be practiced. This will help us understand the fundamental Kendo concept that every swordsman dreams of. "Oh, I didn''t see that he was still a good man." At this time, Sakura also looks at Ye Yun''s Kendo will. She has a light interest in her black eyes, as if she is suddenly interested. "Bloody clothes, how is his fighting power?" Don''t ask the immortal with a smile. "Well, it''s not bad. Moreover, the Kendo should only be used for reference by him. If there is no wrong guess, I''m afraid he belongs to the category of miscellaneous cultivation just like asking immortal you." At this time, the bloody clothes also took back the scorn in his eyes and said with a slight smile: "but you will not ask the immortal if you are strong. If you ask the immortal''s strength, it does not belong to this earthly world." "It''s just because of my constitution. Otherwise, I''m just an ordinary monk." Looking at the enchanting in the eyes of the bloody clothes, Mo asked the immortal to tremble in his heart, and then the bitter and astringent way was difficult. Although he likes women very much, he doesn''t like women''s treating themselves like a God. He doesn''t want to bear it. Although he knows that this is inevitable, his constitution should naturally let him win all the things in others'' eyes, but he is really unwilling to accept it. Originally born in the nine palaces of heaven, he had no big dream. He usually only did what ordinary disciples did, carrying water and cutting firewood, and then he used the spirit stone that he got from this day to practice. However, such a little monk one day awakened his innate spirit and was one of the most top few species.This makes him very surprised, but these things only make him win the awe of others. His friends who can communicate with each other are just biting and kissing to talk with him, and he just smiles bitterly and doesn''t want to talk more. The friends around him, who can keep up with him, are only Sakura and bloody clothes. However, the latter knows that this is only temporary. As long as you don''t do something that you want to die on your own, even if you don''t practice, your body will absorb the spiritual power around you and force yourself to break through the realm by force. This is optional for people who have no ambition and desire. I don''t know when I look at the power of practice. It''s just the triple level of fairyland. As long as I want to, it''s not impossible to break through the seven peaks of fairyland in three years, but I''m born and stuck at this step. This is what I intend to do. If I make such an endless breakthrough, I''m afraid that I will have no more motivation to speak of. I have no desire to live longer or to become stronger. I have no desire to live a more ordinary life, and I do not want to become stronger. I would like to end up with a Taoist couple who is worth his whole life I have no ambition. However, with the awakening of his constitution, his whole life has changed. The vast sea of natural materials and earth treasures are placed in front of him. Countless beautiful landscapes are vied for and put into his own arms. Even the palace master is proud of the unique fairies that he has given to himself. These things are really satisfactory in the eyes of outsiders. If you don''t care, at the beginning, you are really broken by the great joy, but just a little thought, you can feel the powerlessness. These people are not for their own health. The glory he has got now is all due to this constitution. What he seems to be the least impressive thing is that he has won everything for himself. He also wants to get rid of this feeling of being manipulated. It seems that there is an invisible hand in the world, which is like a string puppet, controlling himself completely. No one knows what he felt in his heart at the beginning, just like countless Rough BLADES slowly separating his own. All his struggles were so powerless in front of the will. Therefore, he studied the practice of a hundred schools, and tried to find the way out for himself. They pursue kendo. All the unique fairyland swords in the nine palaces can be easily obtained as long as they want. No matter how much the price is, the people in jiugongtian will find out for themselves. However, as long as they want to talk about the scenery, even if they want to, even if the princess of the first-class school like Yue Dynasty, They can be owned by themselves. However, the desires pursued by those who seem to be practicing Taoism are so vain in their own eyes, just like a lonely boat that can''t stand the rough waves. It seems that if they are affected by the angry waves, they will be destroyed in an instant Kendo Bailun, everything the world pursues is so fragile. He is just looking for someone who can accompany him for a lifetime, a good friend who is worthy of life and death. Everything that seems simple is so difficult in my eyes. "If it were, if I had no awakening constitution, who would be with them now?" Mo Wen immortal also has a few questions in his heart. He is guarded by his seemingly indifferent power, but he complains that his constitution destroys all his dreams, but he doesn''t care what he has in front of him. Maybe Xueyi will find a person who can accompany her all her life and accept her capriciousness with a warm smile. Naturally, she will find a good home. As for herself, she will continue to deceive herself and live in a dream, and then it will be like the death of an ordinary person, until Shouyuan withers and nobody will remember. "Jiugong annihilation celestial body, the fifth!" The sky light is like an arrow shooting the sun, breaking the darkness. All the attention of the present people is shifted to Mo Wen Xian. At the moment, the latter has white hair like a star river floating in the wind, and his original statue is covered with countless divine patterns. "I am worthy of the man in my eyes, even so broke through to the fifth." At the moment, looking at the fairy land, Mo is still excited to see that the fourth heaven has reached the limit, but he is still excited. "Terror, I knew that the nine palace extinction celestial body was comparable to a few inborn spirits, but now I can''t imagine that there are other physiques in this world, which can compete with such domineering spirits." The old Kendo ancestor was also very surprised to see the change of Mo Wen Xian. You know, Mo Wen Xian was still in the middle level of fairyland just now, but in this moment, he broke through to the fourth level of fairyland. "It''s true that the person who can hold hands with me for life is really right and wrong. Ask the immortal." His eyes are reflecting the rising breath of Mo Wen Xian. In the eyes of Sakura, there is joy in her eyes. When she looks at Mo Wen Xian again, she can''t stop laughing, because the latter''s qualification is too strong.So strong that even if he had spent his whole life, he could not trace back to half a point. However, the person with such qualifications was such a hopeless man. He had to say, "this day, it''s really interesting!" I have never felt such joy. It''s just a big joke. I can''t stop laughing when I think of a girl. It''s not a mockery, but I really feel too ridiculous about it. "Forbidden nine palaces, celestial burial!" The endless collapse emerges in Mo Wen Xian''s eyes, and the memory fragments reconstructed by the destruction of heaven and earth emerge in the mind. In the vast memory fragments like a sea of smoke, if you just grasp a little at will, you can destroy the terrible magic of heaven and earth. Momentum convergence, don''t ask the fairy white hair is also gently arranged by the blood clothes, looking at his side to show surprise face of the companion, although there is no fluctuation in the heart, but still to put a smile, "sorry, just let you have it, don''t know why, this realm suddenly has no expected breakthrough." "You''ve really said too much, you fellow." Looking at the smiling Mo asked the immortal, the big man was discontented: "why ask the immortal, your realm says to break through, I can also like this." "Coincidence, coincidence." Smiling, he patted his dishonest hands. Mo asked the immortal to look at Ye Yun, but he didn''t have much surprise when he saw Ye Yun. Instead, he said faintly, "did you understand any other fairies just now?" "Did you notice that?" Looking at Ye Yun in surprise, Mo asked Xian didn''t think that the forbidden technique that he had just inadvertently followed in the Jiugong extinction celestial body was actually discovered by Ye Yun. "It''s hard for me to imagine, if it''s not for the pictures that appear in your eyes, that this kind of fairytale can be comprehended at will." Ye Yun is also indifferent to this, as if all this has nothing to do with his next thing, Mo asked since the immortal is stronger, he must also be stronger. "It''s just luck. It''s nothing." He nodded with a bitter smile. Mo asked Xian was not complacent at all. However, he was a little strange about ye Yun''s perception of the forbidden technique. Even if he saw the picture in his eyes, he could not infer it. In other words, ye Yun was also the same as himself, so he was aware of the changes in the situation. This matter is really impossible. Judging from the faint sense of danger Ye Yun gives himself, ye Yun may really have a physique no less than his own. If so, he needs to be friends with Ye Yun even more. Don''t ask the immortal to think of here, but he looks at Ye Yun more friendly, which makes Ye Yun have to wonder in his heart. What does he think? His attitude is always looking for trouble. Why does he see himself as friendly as he is? Don''t you really want to let himself choose things? However, it is impossible for ye Yun not to be afraid of the constitution of the latter. He is not his kind of constitution that goes against the heaven. He is just a physical body. Every step is made by his own hard sacrifice. Unlike the latter, he can achieve this level only by relying on his constitution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Thinking of this, ye Yun can''t help but smile. If he beat the man who has physical Qi, what will be the result, and whether the blessing from heaven will be superimposed on himself. "There''s something wrong with this boy. I thought it was just a little idea. Now it seems that there are problems." The Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun like this. Naturally, he could feel Ye Yun''s thoughts, but the more he got here, he felt that ye Yun would always have something to do. Originally, the latter''s disposition was absolutely impossible to do such a thing. However, the longer he dealt with it in the immortal devil battlefield, the more the dark side of his heart was magnified. Until finally, he found the trouble of Mo Wen Xian. Although he also cared to deal with him directly, he also talked about it, because the latter expressed a lot of friendliness to Ye Yun At present, I don''t see any sign of lying in the latter. However, looking at Ye Yun, his anger in his heart is becoming more and more serious, which has to make the Kendo ancestor''s mind alert. He also arranges numerous ideas in his mind. Finally, he gathers these ideas and coldly looks at the magic control plate which is slowly emitting evil spirit in Ye Yun''s stored magic weapons. "This boy will become like this. It''s a great help." Kendo ancestors can naturally see the defects of the magic control plate. With Ye Yun''s level, even if we add the space law of comprehension, how can we refine such rare immortal utensils? This is not to deny the latter, but to say the truth without any cover up. "If the old fairy can only solve the problem automatically." He doesn''t care about ye Yun who is affected by the evil Qi. In any case, even if ye Yun is attacked by the evil Qi, he has a way to help him. It''s good to put him in this way. "Haha, but I really hope that this boy will be enchanted. It would be a good thing if I could see the boy''s qualification rise again." Although he didn''t want Ye Yun to have such evil nature, he didn''t object to Ye Yun''s experience. After all, the latter''s personality is too straightforward sometimes. From this point of view, Kendo ancestor also appears dissatisfied. For example, the way to improve the combat effectiveness, no matter what blood it drinks, as long as it is not a matter of natural anger and human resentment, even if it is the blood of the innate spirit, many people take it as a great medicine for the human body. In order to help the people they value, some Wei''an people refine their blood essence and then inject it into their bodies. Isn''t this the same as drinking human blood. In any case, the Kendo ancestor didn''t care about this method at all. On the contrary, ye Yun was deeply disgusted with it. Moreover, for the so-called pill, he was unexpectedly in a good position with Ye Yun. For the use of pills to improve the realm, the two people were the same disgust. Since they could not break through the realm, they would be hindered by their qualifications staying here. Why should they think of trying hard It''s a breakthrough. Anyway, in the end, it''s just a vain thing. What''s the difference between a few more years? Those who are qualified will always rush forward bravely, while those who are not qualified will do well in Loess and foil. Even if they don''t say so, they should have corresponding ideas. But the key is that everyone is willing to be weak. Even if they are humble like ants, they will turn into dragons. The gap between dream and reality always makes them unable to tell where their limits are. This is the so-called hope, which is the idea that these weak people deceive themselves. As far as opportunity is concerned, even if it exists, there will be very few people who can achieve it. Most of the people who get the treasures from Xumi''s treasure are probably corpses that have been transformed into the nine great calamities of nature there. Only a small number of people survive, and the treasures they get are just like that. The Kendo ancestor also sighed indifferently. If we said that these mortals sometimes were really admirable, but sometimes they were stupid and pitiful, although they had been mortals, they knew that one day they would rush up. How ever did the eagle among the chickens forget to fly in the sky. "Ye Yun, what should I do? It seems that the immortal Mo has really made a breakthrough. Are we a little outnumbered?" The water spirit blinked pitifully and looked at Mo Wen immortal in the distance. The latter''s breakthrough just now was amazing. Even if you are the same inborn spirit body, you still have some shortcomings in the face of this vision. "Although it will be troublesome, it is not invincible." In the mind innumerable thought twinkles, has been polluted by the evil spirit mind Ye Yun, naturally also can find its solution. As long as he is there, he will surely be able to break through this mowen immortal. As long as Mo Wen Xian falls down, the other five people can be said to be worthless, and his current goal is only Mo Wen Xian. In this situation, I also occupy the time, the place and the people. With the information provided by the Kendo ancestors, I can naturally know the weather and the place, and the harmony of people can make use of Mo Wen Xian''s favor to himself as a breakthrough. Ye Yun smile words, also let the water Ying Ying Ying heart a tremor, "this guy''s eyes, when to become so filthy." It''s totally unexpected how ye Yun suddenly becomes like this. It was just a clear pupil, but it has already been so.It''s unimaginable filthy. In Ye Yun''s eyes, he seems to see the most tragic darkness in the world. In his eyes like lacquer night, he seems to be hiding a ferocious beast that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. Everything under his eyes is like a dinner about to be eaten. It''s light as Hongyu, but it''s so unbearable. "The bad in the accident is better than the performance of other enchanters." Kendo ancestor also looked at the heart of the myriad feelings of water Ying Ying Ying, also light smile: "but let this girl aware of it, forget it, in fact, it is nothing, even if it is found, I believe she has no power to stop." Laissez faire is the best management. The qualifications of Kendo ancestors can naturally see what ye Yun needs now and vent all his dissatisfaction in his heart. Then, he can achieve his childlike nature, that is, don''t ask the immortal''s present disposition. As long as ye Yun reaches this level, his successor''s qualification is not weak. If he has this kind of disposition, he will be even more powerful, and the Jiaolong will be more proud of later generations. "Ye Yun, it''s almost to the end, but where does the light come from?" It seems that he didn''t notice from the beginning that shuilingling could not help but have doubts in his heart after he reacted. The original road of the three of them was dark. If ye Yun hadn''t used the spirit of fire to illuminate all the way, they might have lost their way. But after jumping down, it is found that there is no sun here, and there is enough light to light up the vision in your eyes. So the water spirit asked, and the water on one side said with a smile: "Lingling, this is about the law of celestial beings. Your mind should not be able to understand it." "Can even light be made by the law of immortals?" Puzzled at the water Ying Ying Ying, the water spirit does not understand the way. "Because this is the immortal. You see, everything you encounter now, even this area is made by the immortal himself, and is included in this peaceful green landscape." Water Ying Ying said with a smile. The greatness of immortals, as long as you want them, can be coagulated by the law of immortals. Even the world''s various states can be simulated by the law of immortals. This is why the original immortal war always brings a devastating blow, which is no longer what any single region can bear. Even in the outside world, unless the whole continent is taken as the carrier, it may be able to support the life and death struggle between the two immortals. The sky cries and screams, and countless creatures will be crushed for it. The mountains and oceans comparable to the sky will just crumble and evaporate helplessly in front of the power Through the clouds, shuilingling looked at everything in front of him and said in surprise: "it''s really powerful. It''s such a beautiful scenery." Everything in front of me surprised Shuiling. Different from the scenery at the fracture, the holy halo fell on everything that was blown by the breeze. On the fertile soil planted by those tall trees, Shuiling also felt the unprecedented concentration of spiritual power. He could not help but relax and excitedly said, "the spirit son can also achieve this level in the future." "Of course it will. If it is linger, it will be able to achieve this level." He also lifted the shackles of his fairy clothes. When he relaxed and felt the warm temperature and pleasant scenery, the bloody clothes on one side also nestled beside Mo Wen Xian and said with a smile: "ask the immortal, do you think we will live here in the future?" "Cluck, sister Xueyi, don''t be difficult to ask the immortal. After all, sister Xueyi''s temper will not be good for a while. I''m afraid that she will tear down the land at that time. It''s almost like that." When she took off her cloak, she was excited in her eyes, and said, "but ask the immortal, it''s really very good here. I heard that the Lord xuesha was very cruel before, and I didn''t expect to have such a gentle side." "If you let the Lord jiugongtian know this, I''m afraid you won''t be forgiven, Sakura." Listening to the young girl''s comments, she said with a smile, "but Lord Jiugong is good. It''s clear that we are all so good with the Lord xuesha. We just don''t want to join hands with the Lord xuesha. We must guard the entrance of the demon world and block the demons." "In front of the common people''s carelessness, a person''s waiting has been sacrificed. In the eyes of outsiders It''s worth it... " Don''t ask the immortal to sigh in his heart. Facing the behavior of the nine palace immortals, I feel a faint pain in my heart. I don''t know why there is such a performance. This kind of behavior of giving up small feelings for the common people is really worth praising. "But there seems to be a killing immortal Scripture of Lord xuesha in the last instructions of Lord jiugongtian. Does this indicate something?" At this time, the bloody clothes seemed to think of something, and said: "even the most precious cultivation skills are handed over to Lord jiugongtian. Alas, it''s really amazing." "Sister Xueyi, it''s good to know something. Lord xuesha must have supported Lord jiugongtian at the beginning. Otherwise, how could she have given her cultivation skills to Lord jiugongtian, and she must have wanted Lord jiugongtian to survive." Sakura also said at this time. Obviously, the girl also thought that this event happened a little too fast. In the ancient saying, it seemed that the origin of jiugongtian and xuesha was the same, but it didn''t describe much. On the contrary, it was more detailed about the killing immortal Scripture, which was the only one of the nine peak cultivation systems of jiugongtian that could be formed with the secret method recorded on the Jiugong celestial body The confrontation is even the same."It seems that Lord xuesha must have experienced a bloody battle. If it had not been preserved in the holy land here, no one would have seen that the immortal devil battlefield was so chaotic." Walking slowly on the road ahead, Sakura sighs. Although I don''t know whether the blood evil immortal survives or not, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to survive, I''m afraid that all the spiritual powers here are all the things that the adult divided when he was dying. "I haven''t fully understood the killing immortal Scripture of Lord xuesha. If I can understand it completely, I must be able to set foot in the immortal." He kicked up a small stone at random, and his blood clothes also felt a bit sorry, "if you can cultivate completely, you don''t need to take risks here." "There''s nothing. Although asking the immortal is because of sister Xueyi, even if we don''t come, the palace master will let us experience here." Turning her head and looking at the depressed bloody clothes, she said with a smile: "but the blood clothes elder sister can have problems in practice. Does it prove that the blood clothes elder sister still meets the bottleneck in the cultivation?" "Yes, it should be a bottleneck, and it may not be small. It''s really bad luck." He nodded. Although he could not fully master the killing immortal Scripture with his own qualifications, he could also achieve 70% through practice. But now it seems that only 60% of them can''t resist. "Oh, but in fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, sister Xueyi only needs a little rest at that time, and she can make a successful breakthrough." Also comfort the woman, scattered cherry road. "I''ll take your good advice, but I''m a little guilty. After all, the difficulty of practice is getting more and more difficult. Even I may stay in a state for a long time." With a sigh, women also know that their qualifications may be in the seven peaks of the fairyland, and they may encounter difficulties. If they make a breakthrough in the upward direction, unless they get the immortal inheritance here, otherwise, it will be very difficult. "If you ask the immortal, there will be no problem." She nodded with a light smile and said with a casual smile. Naturally, she trusted Mo Wen immortal. The latter''s realm has broken through once again, which could shake the strength of the five levels of earthly fairyland. Now I''m afraid that she can fight with the people of Liuchong. If she uses the forbidden technique, even if it is the seventh one of the fairyland, she may not be able to suppress it. "If the ghost of Lord xuesha is still alive, I''d like to ask whether Lord xuesha is related to Lord Jiugong, and whether he has some unclear relationship." Blood clothes smile open a way: "but if really so asked, the blood Sha adult will not be angry not to tell me the inheritance." "Since sister Xueyi knows what she said, don''t say more about it, so as not to find a bad result for nothing." Nodding, I was afraid that if the woman really said these words, she would make the inheritance of the blood evil spirit unhappy. The inheritance could not be obtained, and maybe she would drive them out. "It seems that the Lord Jiugong and the immortal here have an affair." Listening to the conversation between the two girls, Shuiling Ling was surprised: "but I can''t believe it. That woman still has such magic skills as killing immortal Scripture. Did the alliance leader say that the killing immortal Scripture was lost in the immortal devil battlefield." "It seems that it still has something to do with the Lord jiugongtian. If those two people are right, Lord xuesha should be a Taoist couple in the mainland of jiugongtian." At this time, shuiyingying also showed a smile and said with a smile: "but it''s really interesting. The killing immortal Scripture should come out in such a place. Didn''t the alliance leader say that if it can be obtained, it''s a great achievement." "Indeed, if we can use the star search technique to get the killing immortal Scripture for this woman, we can be carefree for a long time." The two women also plan how to kidnap the bloody clothes and use their respective star Luotian to get the content of killing immortal Scripture. However, ye Yun can only smile bitterly in the face of all this. "What are these two guys thinking about? If they really encounter some bad things, I''m afraid that the five people will not let go of the three of them for the first time. Moreover, the three are very similar to the followers, the weakest one. Ye Yun is also a little surprised when he sees them again. They are all one of the fairyland. "It seems that jiugongtian''s strength is also very strong. It''s no wonder that jiugongtian has such a great talent for such a long time." From ye Yun''s point of view, the scenery of the nine palaces seems to be occupied by Mo Wen immortals. I''m afraid all the peerless talents below are unconvinced. However, due to the fact that the nine palace masters of jiugongtian all choose mowen immortal, they can''t accept the result. "The rest of the matter is very simple, just open the door, maybe you can meet the legend of the blood evil Lord''s personal inheritance." The slight breeze blowing around the body, naturally very comfortable, the water spirit can not help but smile: "it should be this magic array, this should be the last pass." "If Lingling is guessing again, it may not be allowed." Smiling at the water spirit ready to step forward, water Yingying stopped: "wait a moment, let them go first, we will not lack too much time." "But isn''t it important to have the first chance?" Puzzled at the water Ying Ying Ying, the water spirit does not understand to ask a way."The first opportunity can also depend on how to occupy it. If you go on such a road, you still need to be more careful about this opportunity." Explaining with shuilingling patiently, shuiyingying said: "the current situation, they should also go first. In this case, in the face of these unknown things, we should let them go first." "Well, since my sister said that, let them go first." She nodded, and Shuiling didn''t insist. Originally, she wanted to take the lead over the woman named blood clothes. However, since there were many dangers ahead, she had no reason to persist. If she looked at the spirit of water, after all, she can not give up a chance, but also give up a chance "Forget it, sister Xueyi, you''d better be careful about the difficulties in obtaining inheritance. It would be very embarrassing if she stumbled in this critical moment." Sakura can not help but smile: "but if the blood clothes elder sister really can break through, it must also be able to get great benefits." "If it''s just a magic array in front of you, it won''t be too difficult. I''m afraid that the Lord xuesha has arranged other arrays in this array. If it''s just a magic array, it won''t be able to break through again." Looking at the front of the black and red battle platform, four of them need to be hugged by adults, which also makes the blood clothes can not help beating drums in their hearts. She knows the master''s temper here. If she is a little careless, she will not say that she is a triple of fairyland. I''m afraid that even if she doesn''t ask the immortal, she will still turn around here. Therefore, for the array in front of her, the latter can be said to be careful, but she is afraid that she will violate any regulations. Looking at the hesitant appearance of the bloody clothes, shuilingling also found the opportunity and said in a loud voice: "why don''t you go in yet? Ling''er is ready to give you the opportunity to inherit this time. Go quickly, but don''t waste your precious time." "Hum, this little girl, unexpectedly still urged me." My heart is also angry, when I''m so afraid of my hands and feet, so I don''t care about my blood evil spirit in ancient books, so I step forward. "Ling''er, we are going to try it later. Are you confident?" Looking at the bloody clothes have not come up with a better way, they will be moved in by the water spirit spirit, and the water Ying Ying Ying said: "don''t be preempted by her at that time." "Well, ling''er won''t lose to her. As long as you give ling''er a little time, you can definitely study this trial magic array thoroughly." She nodded firmly. The immortal inheritance this time involves me, but I can''t let it go like this. Moreover, my sister also needs to ask the bloody immortal to inherit, hoping to solve the problem of incompatibility between her constitution and her own constitution. "It''s not allowed to make any mistakes." Looking at the red pumice that appeared on the platform when he came to the battle platform, the bloody clothes said with a smile: "Lord xuesha, please be merciful." After that, the bloody clothes infused their own spiritual power into the red pumice stone. When watching the pumice gradually accommodate to the ground, his face was not smiling. Instead, he looked at the array that had been opened around him coldly, and his heart was in an uproar. Actually, there was a voice in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "If you can successfully break through the blood shadow array, I will give you the opportunity to break through this unstable factor. If you fail, I will not deny your affirmation, because if you can get the killing immortal Scripture, you must be the younger brother of jiugongtian. Come again next time." The indifferent and arrogant female voice, like a lonely Wolf standing aloof, has endured loneliness for several years alone. After hearing this, Xueyi said excitedly: "Lord xuesha, I will try my best." "Well, if it''s just a remnant soul, it''s the same as him." There is indescribable fatigue in the voice, it seems that is not willing to survive in this way, blood evil slowly way. "You are the way?" listen to the tired words of the blood evil god, blood clothes can''t help but ask. "If I''m dead, I don''t know how many sons of bitches have been killed when I came out to mix with each other. As a result, I died in this turmoil. Hum, I don''t know why I have to pay so hard." Tired voice changes, as like as two peas in a rebellious period, but the meaning of the words also makes blood clothes Leng, and then smile bitterly: "the records of the nine ancient days, the old ancestor is exactly the same as what you describe." "Well?" Seems to be interested in, blood evil quickly asked: "nine palace he is how to describe me, tell me quickly." Looking at the voice from the magic array, when talking about jiugongtian, even the appellation has changed. The bloody clothes can''t help but sigh that the woman really loves jiugongtian. Then she says with a smile: "Lord jiugongtian, you are lovely and straightforward, and your cultivation is no worse than him. Besides, you should cherish the days around you at the beginning. All in all, they are very good More about you. " "Really, really." It seems that he really took the words made up by Xueyi seriously, and the voice of xuesha was also a little shy. "This guy, as always, likes to tell the truth. It''s good to tell these words alone to me. It''s really embarrassing to record them." "Lord xuesha..." I don''t know how to respond to the voice in my heart. In other people''s eyes, women''s behavior may be funny or even a little clumsy, but in the eyes of people who really understand it, it''s impossible for women to do so even if they hear tears. "It''s just that I can''t see him anymore." After shyness, the woman''s voice also has a trace of bitterness. Her present appearance is just a wisp of soul left at the beginning. The real noumenon was besieged and killed by those demons long ago when the evil spirit was sealed. "Break through the barrier. For the sake of fate between you and me, even if it''s a failure, I''ll help you drive away the killing immortal Scripture on you. I''m sorry." The voice is no longer, the woman is not speaking after saying it, and disappears again in the heart of blood clothes. I really want to see you, Jiugong... " The last trace of obsession, I don''t know why it has to be preserved. At the time of sealing up this obsession, perhaps he already knew the result of his death in the war, and this was what the latter had agreed with him. "I can''t imagine that it''s so easy to get rid of xuesha immortal. But the heart of xuesha is really unspeakable grief. Even if I just feel a little bit, it also makes me understand how reluctant she is to Jiugong Tianzu." Although there is excitement and joy in my heart, when I think of the shy and tender voice of the woman when she mentions jiugongtian, her eyes are sour. If it is just that kind of sobbing answer, it may be easier to accept it. But now this kind of answer makes her confused. "This feeling, I will help you to convey it to the Lord Jiugong truthfully." Looking around quietly, it is like the blood that is actually leaping around, and the blood clothes also jointly urge the killing immortal Scripture. A breath of the same vein as the black and red array under the body is shining. With the bloody smell, all the people present were surprised to see the bloody clothes in the big array. The breath of killing had spread in a large area. When ye Yun was covered by the blood light, he also felt that the speed of his spiritual power had been slowed down by a small margin. Even if he was not careful, he might face the possibility of complete stagnation. Even though he was not afraid of the women''s fighting power, he was still completely suppressed by the restraint of the field. Ye Yun also used the thunder spirit in his body to disperse it. There was a magic spirit in his eyes. When he rolled, he was scattered by the sudden detonator. "In this way, I am also eroded by this evil spirit." Feeling the change of his body, the evil thoughts that I feel all the time are born in the sea of knowledge. Even if I have the intention to suppress it, there is no way to wipe out the root cause. Ye Yun looks at it faintly and feels a little unnatural in his heart. "The devil, no matter how good it is, will disintegrate when I am about to leave." The magic control plate in the storage magic weapon emits a monstrous evil spirit, and its own space law can''t be suppressed. At the moment, the magic control plate was originally eight square tile jade, which occupied four sides, but now it is reduced to seven three quarters. "Killing immortal classic ¡¤ blood collection" the icy skin appears unnatural ruddy, and the blood light on the body is more brilliant at this time. The blood clothes are tightly locked with willow eyebrows, which seems to be an attempt to experience some severe pain. When the bloody breath on his body is more pure, it also has the appearance of slow relaxation."What''s wrong with that woman? She feels like she''s in a bad state now." The water spirit spirit actually has nothing to say, when looking at the blood clothes, then direct mouth way. "I''m afraid it''s in danger now. If you are disturbed by this girl, you are ready to die." Smiling at the bloody clothes in the magic array, they also know that the situation of the latter is not only dangerous, but also easy to die. "I don''t know if there will be any strange things. She said that the blood evil Lord likes to make questions difficult." Puzzled, looking at the more and more blood clothes in the magic array, the water spirit didn''t understand: "how come you haven''t seen that adult''s foreshadowing." "I''m afraid that during the period just now, she communicated with the guardian spirit of this battle, and she also practiced the killing immortal Scripture. I''m afraid that the immortal would treat her as a descendant. Naturally, she would not make trouble." Ye yundao. "OK, but I really envy her. She has some breath to break through the bottleneck. If she continues to break through like this, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble." Looking at the pungent smell of blood on the body gradually weakened, but there is a pure feeling of returning to nature, shuilingling frowned. "Now this situation, should be this woman to offset their own shortcomings, and it is still the last scene to see." Water spirit is not in words, but looking at the fantastic scenery in front of his eyes, his face slightly uncomfortable. Originally, the biggest threat among the group was not to ask the immortal. Although the latter did not clearly indicate the hostile intention with himself and others, if the safety of blood clothes was taken as the standard, I''m afraid that even if they were slaughtered, it would be nothing to think about. People with a good heart are often more terrible than the so-called evil heart when they are really determined to do something, because they often think that they are on the side of heaven. This blind fanaticism is enough to make them do more crazy things. "Ask the immortal, sister Xueyi should have communicated with the remnant soul of the Lord xuesha. The rest of us should be careful of the people behind us, in order to prevent accidents..." The twinkling scene of dusk in the eyes and the golden afterglow from the pupils of scattered cherry trees also have something to do with twilight and death. Just by simply sending out the power of artistic conception, the green grass under you will wither one after another. "Sakura, don''t do it first." Put his hand on the girl''s head, Mo asked the immortal: "since they didn''t choose to fight at this time, brother ye still didn''t have the idea of being hostile to us. If something really happened, we would have an enemy in jiugongtian." "If it''s just them, when will I be afraid of it?" After listening to Mo Wenxian''s words, Sanying also slightly pauses and looks at the three people behind him, which shows helpless appearance. "But since it''s asking the immortal, then Sanying naturally will listen, but if they really threaten sister Xueyi, then we can''t blame San Ying''s other shore under the yellow spring to collect three more dead souls." It seems that she has finally given up the idea of rectifying Ye Yun''s three people here. The twilight in the girl''s eyes also gradually dissipates. When she looks at Mo Wen Xian again, she has warmth in her dark jade eyes, and the Mo man immortal beside her also smiles slightly, so she looks at the red dress woman in the array again. "That girl, unexpectedly still practice the other side of the Yellow Spring Road, this year''s younger generation is really crazy." Kendo ancestor''s voice of surprise rang out. Looking at the dusk breath of the girl in black robe just now, the Kendo ancestor seemed not to believe in it. The spirit power of the spirit was subtle to detect the spiritual power of Sakura. When he felt the aura of spiritual power that predicted the end of the world, he could not hide his shock in his eyes. "What is the other side of the yellow spring road?" He asked the Kendo ancestor doubtfully. He thought that even if he could see clearly the path of the girl''s cultivation, he shouldn''t have done such a bad thing. But now, if you look at it, ye Yun has a lot of interest in the beautiful girl named Sanying. After all, there are few things that can shock the old Kendo ancestor. Ye Yun''s eyes are clear, but there is a light of the sun and moon looming. Just now, the spirit of immortals and demons in his body has weakened part of the evil spirit of the magic control plate, and he has been able to barely extricate himself from that kind of mind. However, these are only temporary. Ye Yun naturally knows that he may still have to immerse himself in the cold heart. However, he does not let the Kendo ancestor help him to extricate himself from this, because ye Yun still has to practice. Only when he really doesn''t need to practice can he really step out of his mind. However, the ordinary method of cultivating one''s mind is too slow. If he does not take a strong medicine, he will reach the top directly. Naturally, ye Yun''s idea is just so common. He does not have too much time to wait, so he can only strive for the chance to become stronger in the immortal devil battlefield. Because the Kendo ancestor also told himself a thing just now. If it is true, he must be detached. He should not only become stronger after the transformation of his mood, but also shake the strong one with the least four levels of fairyland under the premise that he does not rely on the devil. This is not a joke, but what ye Yun must do now.It would be ironic to let others know that a monk of four levels of yuanyingjing would have such ideas. However, ye Yun is really sure that he wants to do so. Otherwise, in the next turmoil, he may also die in battle, so now ye Yun has no spare time for recreation. "Get stronger, you have to be stronger!" With the firmness in his eyes, ye Yun looks at the bloody clothes and slowly opens his eyes. In a flash, the bloody field that he could resist is directly increased by more than three times. Ye Yun''s body trembles, and then he grits his teeth to death. Then he looks at the blood clothes at the end of his eyes. When he looks at the cold eyes of the latter, ye Yun also bites his teeth and stares at him. "Ye Yun, what''s the matter with you?" He didn''t feel anything wrong, but when he saw that ye Yun was covered with blood red light, he suddenly appeared. Shuilingling looked at his three people''s blood clothes angrily and said, "what are you doing! Ye Yun, however, has never provoked you. Even if you want to be implicated, you should implicate linger. " "I hate that you have such a killing intention on that boy. It''s a fate that you can''t hurt him, because it''s the same constitution as the nine palaces. So you can''t hurt him, or do you think you can''t even feel the killing spirit created by our palace?" Blood clothes coldly looking at Ye Yun, who is imprisoned by his own killing artistic conception. When he slowly steps down the stage, all the people around him also give in one after another, and dare not obstruct the bloody clothes. At this moment, even a fool can see that the woman is not her now, but the bloody immortal who created the killing immortal code. However, it is unexpected that he suddenly wants to deal with Ye Yun. "Master, please put brother ye down. I don''t have any intersection with brother Ye. If you kill brother Ye without any reason, you can''t obey him quietly." Don''t ask the immortal to block at this time "the blood clothes" side, the complexion calm will say the words, does not have the slightest fear because he is facing a celestial being. "Oh, you just have the same constitution as Jiugong. Don''t you think you can challenge me?" Gently raised the pale brow that had already been blood color. "Blood clothes" looked at Mo Wen Xian who was standing in front of him with interest, and then a torrent of weather broke out. The heaven and earth created by coagulation seemed to fall into infinite shaking, and said in a cold voice: "do you really think it''s him?" "Plop!" The sound of kneeling down on the ground becomes one. It seems that all people under this pressure are unable to bear any more than a trace of strength. The fear from the heart gathers the shivering of the body and feels the most real experience. "Is that the power of heaven?" Looking at this momentum with fear, the man and the two people around him could not kneel down on the ground, and when they crushed the large green leaves, they did not intend to have the slightest resistance. "Let it or not!" Indifference of the words sounded again, "blood clothes" cold way. "Tut, what are these things? You old woman really likes to bully younger people." In the "blood clothes" continue to threaten Mo asked immortal, ye Yun also at this time as if nothing happened in general stand up, ironically looking at the woman way. The whole sky is trapped between darkness and day. It seems that the wind and cloud of heaven and earth are fully absorbed in Ye Yun''s hand. Among the innumerable artistic conception of the sword, one is black and the other is white, and the other is the extreme Dao sword meaning gathered by life and death, standing on both sides of Ye Yun''s body. "Interesting! I can''t imagine that after such a long time, someone has really understood the state of reincarnation of life and death. " "Blood clothes" is also surprised to see ye Yun, who is not hindered by his artistic conception. When he looks at the black and white swords on both sides of Ye Yun''s guard, his eyes are also full of curiosity, as if he wants to fight ye Yun here. "But I don''t think this is the realm of life and death. In my eyes, this is my two pole Kendo and the way I step on, not the life and death reincarnation in your mouth." At the moment, ye Yun exudes infinite power. When he looks at the "bloody clothes", he sneers: "however, you are a woman who wants to evolve the failure of the cycle of life and death. This is the creation of this magic art?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Hum!" The rules of celestial immortality materialized and sealed the dialogue between "Ye Yun" and "Xueyi". Several people nearby were shocked when they saw that ye Yun could have a fair dialogue with the bloody evil spirit. No one knew the cruelty and cruelty of the immortal. Only the enemies she faced could know, and there were records in the so-called nine palace heavenly books. Unless it is a real fighting force that can be comparable to the blood evil spirit immortal, this immortal is famous for its killing. In ancient times, even if the immortal hears it, her face changes. Because the woman can''t help but be a madman, and she has the support of jiugongtian. Even if she really meets the immortal who can''t beat, she is also stopped by the jiugongtian. But these two people were close to each other and refused to become Taoist partners. At that time, they were loved by countless people. Whenever there was a celestial being who was not weaker than the blood evil spirit but could not win, the one who had a good relationship with the blood evil spirit would not say it. But if they met some one who did not care about it, they would take out this matter and enjoy talking about it. I also let the woman''s teeth itch at the beginning, but I also know that I can''t do anything to those immortals who say these things in front of them, because those who dare to say such things are all people on the same level with themselves. Besides a few close friends, there are such enemies and idle immortals. "Well, I thought of something unpleasant again." Looking at the "Ye Yun" who showed a cheap smile in front of him, his bloody face was not good: "however, you are the only remnant soul, even in the heyday of this palace, you and I are not your opponent, but now you and I are the remnant soul, you can do nothing about me." "Woman, you have a little eyesight, ha ha." He laughs with pride. Kendo ancestors naturally like this kind of fighting. He talks to the people who blow up. Because all these people can know how strong they are. "But don''t ask the immortal that he is related to an old friend of mine, so even if you show up, I''m afraid you can''t protect him." As soon as the painting style turned, a bright red immortal sword appeared around the body of "bloody clothes". He said coldly, "if you get out of the way now, I can''t do it to you. Otherwise, I''ll be ready to die with me." "Ha ha, you threaten me with this?" Listening to the threat of "blood clothes", Kendo ancestor couldn''t help laughing. Then his eyes were cold. "Today I told you that it''s OK to move other people, but ye Yun, you don''t want to think about it. If you really dare to fight with me, I will let you know what is your death and my life." "What a big tone. Don''t you think this palace will be scared by you?" Knowing that the ancestor of Kendo must keep the younger generation, xuesha''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "since this palace appears here, I won''t be afraid to fight with you. " " come on, I haven''t had time to wipe out the heaven and Earth last time. I''m worried that I have no good opponent. Since you are ready to fight with my ancestor, you should be prepared to be devoured by the ancestor together. " He licked his lips, but although in front of Ye Yun, he said that he would devour the spirits of the demons, but he did not say that he would not swallow up the spirits of these immortals. "Anyway, it''s useless. If I swallow it up, it can be used as waste. Isn''t it beautiful?" Laughing, the old Kendo ancestor doesn''t worry about whether the heaven and earth will be destroyed because of the fight between the two. Anyway, the Tiancai Dibao in Ye Yun''s body is just the soul system, so there are no less than a thousand kinds of them. At last, when compared with the immortal spirits in front of him, they are so easy to give up. "The final form of killing immortal Scripture ¡¤ killing heaven!" He doesn''t talk much nonsense with "Ye Yun". If he dares to play with himself, he will know that he is crazy, but he will not even know what he is doing. The scene proliferates, and the sky and the earth change. A blood demon suddenly emerges. When he roars, the sky collapses, the wind forest and volcanoes all collapse and erupt, and the flowing blood sea submerges the sky. At the heart of the blood demon, "blood clothes" sits coldly among them and coldly looks at the man who wants to stop himself. "It''s crazy. Why can he, a four fold boy in yuanyingjing, break out such prestige?" If it is said that when the blood demon comes out, he is afraid to say nothing, then in the opposite of the blood demon, that tiny figure is really surprised to believe. Although the figure is small, its power is no less than that of the blood devil. When the world was rendered a sea of blood by the blood devil, a black-and-white immortal sword cut through the bloody sky at the same time, as if to destroy the bloody doomsday scene. In this area, it is constantly turning into nothingness "Two pole sword realm, three thousand vanity!" The ancestor of Kendo does not have any backhand. He is indifferent to the blood demon who appears in front of him. The stone of immortal spirit is broken and burned out like a billion yuan. The real scenery of three thousand black and white swords appears instantly, which is in opposition to the blood demons roaring in the sky. The three heads and six arms of the blood demon also represent the fierce beasts of heaven and earth. Each has its own appearance. The fangs are exposed and the terror is infinite. The blood evil spirit sitting at the heart of the blood demon can''t think about anything. At the moment, only victory can comfort her fanaticism, and only the blood when the enemy is torn by himself can make her recover Calm down."Sword field, floating life, ten thousand Ren!" Kendo ancestors also have no backhand. At the moment, every breath now consumes hundreds of millions of immortal stones. Because of these resources, he can freely spend them. His eyes are cold, and the 3000 sword shadows in the body have split up again. However, they have become thousands of magic swords, with buoyancy in the world. "Interesting! How interesting it is "Blood clothes" looked at the Kendo ancestor who also used the means to communicate with heaven, and couldn''t help smiling wildly. "Since a man in the immortal devil battlefield tried to stop the demon world from swallowing the beast, I didn''t expect to be forced into such a situation one day. Ha ha ha! How can it be so exciting! " "So do I!" "Ye Yun" also has a smile in his eyes that has not been seen for many years. What can be compared with such a hearty and incisive war? Taking this small world as the battlefield, even if the heaven and earth are cracked, they can not express their satisfaction. Even if the heaven and earth are destroyed, they can not be stopped. "Come on The two hearty and hearty sounds of trembling fanaticism were just at the moment when the heaven and earth were about to collapse, leaving only "Ye Yun" and "Xueyi" smiling at each other. "If there is no Jiugong, maybe it''s a good choice to follow you." "Blood clothes" also did not retain their favor for "Ye Yun", and said with a smile. "Hey hey, listen to you say so, I know it''s over, but it doesn''t matter. I also have a sense of belonging. If the girl knows that my grandfather is still thinking about women outside, I''m afraid I''ll teach him a good lesson again." "Ye Yun" also responded with a smile. Both of them knew that they were afraid of each other. Therefore, the smile now is hypocritical but sincere. "Cluck, it''s really an interesting man, but you''d better restrain yourself. If we let these young people tell us about our fight, will it be the little guy who is guarding you and cause a lot of trouble." "Blood clothes" smile: "but even if you don''t hand to erase their memory, I also want to, you come, or I come." "Let Laozu come. You should be coming to an end. What a pity you have along the way." At this time, the ancestor of Kendo suddenly opened his mouth, which made xuesha''s heart sour. Somehow, misty water mist appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he remembered the days when he was with the man. At that time, both of them were carefree, until their realm was getting higher and higher. However, the body shadow of Kendo was always spoiling himself. No matter how many times he looked at the warm smile, he also made xuesha feel sad The tears on the face were drawn silently. "How can it be? Don''t look at me like this. I also have a man who loves me. Although that guy has never indicated his intention to me, but xuesha also knows that if it''s him, he must have the same intention as me. Therefore, it''s really satisfying to go around the world this time." At the end of the disappearance of the spirit, Kendo ancestor silently looked at the beautiful girl who was smiling and scared out of her wits, and the tears shining in her smile at that moment. I may remember for a long time. This is the first time that I saw such a spirited immortal. I was so satisfied. "It''s really ironic. Are we on the right path?" If you ask, no one can know what he was thinking at that moment. The bitterness and bitterness of the five flavors, what the friars of our generation are pursuing! These words, until now, are so full of unknowns. All the monks who can be in their own generation have reached the level of celestial beings. Those who have not reached the level have already returned to the dust and the earth to the earth. Looking back on the past, they find that what they are pursuing seems to have been ignored. "Maybe I should calm down." With the birth of mind demons, Kendo ancestors also know that they can''t indulge in such a state of mind, but they can''t stop it. From the birth of heart demons, they know that people are most greedy and can give up all their desires for them. Even if they miss them, they are often the most sinful desires. "Boring, since it is already crossing the heart demon robbery." Ye Yun looks at the old Kendo ancestor who has returned to the dead. He frowns and looks at the bloody clothes that the immortal placed at Mo Wen''s side when he was dying. He also breathes in a little. His present state is already the top of the five levels of the fairyland. However, ye Yun is not happy about how much he has achieved this time. However, he clearly remembers how many rare immortal stones and billions of expenses were consumed by the ancestors of kendo. As long as he gives himself more than 100000 pieces, he can use it to promote to the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. But now such expenses, even if ye Yun has a large number of rare fairy stones, it is inevitable that they will be consumed. After all, billions disappear in the blink of an eye, which is a little beyond his own expectations. Feeling his peak state at the moment, ye Yun''s white light flashed in his body, and he instantly came to the water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying''s side from the extreme of the sky. He said with a light smile: "it''s all solved. Why, are you too worried about me?" "Hum, you are really a celestial being. No wonder you are so generous and even cheat ling''er." Shuilingling looked at Ye Yun, who was smiling at himself. He was discontented and said, "I don''t know that you are the immortal. I''m afraid even the leader of the alliance can''t achieve your fighting power just now. You are really bored to tease others and sisters with your leisure.""You girl, are you going to drive me out?" Looking at the water spirit of Zhengqi drum, ye Yun laughs bitterly. "Lingling, don''t talk to adults like this. I believe adults must have their own difficulties. Besides, you can''t deny all the benefits that adults have given us all the way. Besides, adults never get any benefits from us." Frowning, the water filled the road. "Hum, don''t listen, Wang Ba recites scriptures!" Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying and ye Yun, the water spirit turns over the body. "You girl, you are a little too doting on you." Helplessly looking at Ye Yun, I also know that ye Yun is bound to be a little disappointed now, but the water spirit doesn''t know why, just can''t accept it all of a sudden. "But it''s no wonder that an ordinary free repair can have such a writing style. I should have doubted it earlier." Water Ying Ying Ying can''t help shaking her head in her heart, but now it doesn''t do any harm to them. At least Ye Yun gets along with them as a friend, and with his identity, he definitely won''t pursue anything on them. I''m afraid it''s just like the water spirit thinks. It''s just that the immortal is really too boring, so I came down to relax with them, but the result is not bad. At least he did not have any danger for himself and Lingling, but also gave them a lot of benefits. I believe this is also a good-natured fairy. When I saw Ye Yun''s eyes, his dirty eyes had disappeared. I think there must be some special reasons, so he would have such a look. "In that case, I can only say I''m sorry." Looking around is completely afraid of their own eyes, ye Yun also sighed, sometimes unknown may be better, even if it is forgotten, maybe also a good choice. The huge power of spirit and spirit came to the world that had just been stabilized. The spirit of the ancestor of Kendo immediately started to erase all the memories of all the people present from the sea of knowledge. Ye Yun looked at the spirit of the old Kendo ancestor who had been stabilized again and said with a light smile: "what''s the matter? Have you come out of the demons just now?" "Yes, just now it was just a little short, and my grandfather would be trapped here." Looking at Ye Yun with a light smile, the Kendo ancestor also nodded slightly, "is this OK?" "As you know, sometimes when you don''t know the truth, it''s always a better ending." Although Ye Yun''s eyes are lonely, but he knows what he has done. In his own eyes, it will be the most correct step. Looking at the number of people around him, ye Yun has a look at the water spirit, but also in his heart for some reason, this kind of scene, whether he has ever experienced. "Ah, it seems that the girl is also called ling''er. Ha ha, what happened at the beginning is really vivid." Self mocking himself, ye Yun is extremely bitter in his heart. What he is doing now is really a farce. "It doesn''t matter. You do it for the sake of both of them. If you let them know about you, in case those sects that you have made trouble with come to visit in the future, their headmaster will be just a boy with three levels of fairyland, and I''m afraid he will not even have the chance to stop him." Kendo ancestor also comforts Ye Yun to open his mouth, but also can''t bear the latter to fall into such a state of mind. "I can only blame it. Forget it. I''m used to it anyway." Looking at the people around him gradually has the consciousness of Ye Yun, and ye Yun has no reason to do anything more. With a faint smile, he looks at the ripples in front of him and has no time to resist. He fell into a nightmare at this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "You are the devil here." Looking at the darkness in front of him, ye Yun said faintly. Although I feel flustered when I''m attacked by this Warcraft, I''m quick to react. I don''t need to be afraid of it. If it really dares to attack itself, I''m sure that Kendo ancestor will rescue him in a moment. "Ha ha, I just saw the battle between you and that crazy woman. Yes, your strength is very good. You can beat that woman to pieces. It seems that we are on the same path." The fierce beast''s head slowly splits out from the darkness. Ye Yun''s red fierce beast is the same, and the fierce beast''s head shows a ferocious smile. "So what do you want to say? I hate to go around the bush. Just tell me." Also don''t want to spend any more words with this Warcraft, ye Yun says directly. "Ha ha, quick words. Although I know that you Terran friars hate me very much, there is nothing wrong with you. As long as you release me, I will give you a great intelligence." Also don''t care about ye Yun''s attitude towards himself, fierce beast head evil smile way. "I don''t have much information to tell me. What you provide is about something." A light look at the head of a fierce beast, ye Yun is not tight, not slow. "The most powerful demon in the tower of the seven demons, the intelligence of the demon lord, can make you excited." The fierce beast''s head said with a smile: "I know the existence behind you. Now it is very lack of powerful soul to supplement the power of spirit. I don''t know if he can eat this soul." "It seems that there will be a lot of scum among you demons who are willing to join hands with Terrans." Laughing at the head of the fierce beast, ye Yun said with a light smile, "how can you prove the information you gave me? If you don''t like to lie, you demons like to cheat most. That demon family is the best example." "Hey hey, don''t tell me that. If I do, even the existence behind you may not be able to stop my spiritual impact. So you''d better cooperate with me. We win-win situation, isn''t it the best." At this time, the head of the fierce beast no longer said much, but directly laughed at Ye Yun. "Are you threatening me Ye Yun''s eyes briefly stay on the head of the fierce beast in the sea of knowledge. The latter''s arrogance and ignorance really correspond to its humble nature. It may be that ye Yun has never changed with the improvement of the realm. However, ye Yun is really aiming at the demon beast in the celestial realm and has his own purpose. "Well, in fact, seeing that the existence behind you scattered the spirit of this woman, I also had great revenge. I was not prepared to do anything about you boy. If you and the person behind you really agree, we can also achieve a win-win situation." The head of Warcraft twinkled in his eyes, and his voice was harsh. It was as if there were thousands of gongs ringing, and there was no rhythm to speak of. Beside Ye Yun, he turned into a fierce beast''s head, whistling. "If you can change your tone, I can''t cooperate with you." Both sides have their own thoughts. Ye Yun didn''t expect to release the immortal demon beast. However, the beast also had a greedy desire to occupy Ye Yun. With his eyesight, how could he not see ye Yun''s talent. Even in one''s own demon world, which is as powerful as clouds, it is extremely terrifying. Being able to shake with the strong in the fairyland with such a state without falling behind, this is a kind of affirmation of Ye Yun''s strength. What''s more, the latter also has several magical powers in his body, among which there is the residual breath of the sun and moon, which makes it restless and eager to devour Ye Yun with one bite Savor the body soaked by the sun and moon. In its eyes, ye Yun is just a chess piece that can be manipulated at will. What should really care about is that the existence behind Ye Yun can directly disperse the spirits of the woman who killed herself. The fighting power is high. You should know that although the bloody evil spirit is a remnant soul, the existence behind Ye Yun can feel it It is also just a remnant soul, otherwise, it will not use Ye Yun''s body to fight for points. Moreover, ye Yun''s body will certainly be more vigorous after bearing the power of the spirit of existence. If you have the chance, you may also have a good taste, or you can solve the addiction that has been sealed for a long time. "Well, boy, everything depends on how you choose. If you really choose to cooperate with us, the existence behind you will get the ghost of the Demon Lord. At that time, the spirit of the existence can recover more than a little." Looking at Ye Yun is still hesitating, the head of Warcraft again follows the gradually induced opening. At the moment, the voice of the latter is full of temptation, as if there is a magic sound, so he lures Ye Yun slowly into the trap and swallows it down. "Of course, your conditions are good, but I have to think about it carefully. Otherwise, I will cooperate with you in vain, and you have no words to prove. It''s nothing." Ye Yun at this time takes back the mood of thinking, light mouth way. "Hum! You can''t see the coffin, you can''t cry Looking at Ye Yun, he has already refused his own request. The head of Warcraft is also fierce and powerful, and his teeth are angry. His bloody mouth is straight into Ye Yun''s sea of knowledge, and ye Yun is also coldly looking at his Warcraft head, which is constantly approaching his face.However, I absolutely believe that the latter will not do anything to him, because he will do something here at will. This fierce beast is impossible to limit, because this is Ye Yun''s own knowledge of the sea. Even if he is invaded by this Warcraft, he still holds the dominant power. The reason why I don''t immediately drive this fairy beast out of my mind is naturally thinking about how I can cheat this beast into my hands, so as to send this fairy demon beast well. "As a puppet, it seems to be a good choice. However, the Kendo ancestor absorbed it. It''s a disaster." Ye Yun was not stupid enough to talk with the Warcraft. If he didn''t attack himself, he would burn high incense. How could he believe that the latter would betray the demon that day. Although he has never heard of the name of the heavenly devil, he can be sealed in the final place of the seven demons. He must also be the top demon in the original immortal devil war. Ye Yun is still ready to ask the Kendo ancestor before he can make a final decision. "Well, if you don''t know the power of the demon lord, you can also ask the existence behind you. I can guarantee that he will never know about the Demon Lord." The head of Warcraft looked at Ye Yun with a smile, as if knowing that the one behind him would agree. He could not help but move his tusks, not just saying something to Ye Yun. "You can''t tell me what you should know. You and I are not children anymore. Just say what you can give me now." Ye Yun didn''t want to make any calculations with this Warcraft, and said directly. "Hey, in that case, I won''t hide it. You just need to remove my seal at the next layer when you break through this layer of sky array. Then I can help you get the inheritance of that woman, and also tell you the soul of the Demon Lord. How about it?" Warcraft head channel. "Tut, if you look at it like this, I''m a little worried." Ye Yun''s words just said, Warcraft head then huge head a cold, "you this is not ready to agree." "On the contrary, I agree." With a brilliant smile, ye Yun said. "That''s good." He nodded. Although he didn''t know what the hell Ye Yun was up to, he would definitely not refuse it since he had chosen to agree. Moreover, he knew that if the latter wanted to obtain the inheritance of the woman, he would surely come to his seal. Once the array was opened, he would not want to break through unless he acted as the spirit of the array. After such a long time, I have already become the spirit of this array. Although I don''t need to try the dark pain, I also need to endure loneliness. No matter how I break through the past, the woman will always use the sky array to ravage herself and make him suffer for a long time. Fortunately, the woman has lost her soul, and she can finally see hope here. Now that ye Yun comes, she naturally wants to make ye Yun obey her orders. As for the intelligence of the demons in his mouth, how invincible is the demon lord, even those human friars who killed the immortals and jiugongtian All kinds of other things were defeated by the hand of the Demon Lord. If it was not for a celestial being who had "the nine cardinal principles of heaven and the supreme Mystic Law" in the fairyland, his side would have won the battle in that time. In his mind, it seems that he could not get rid of the original man''s means. Taking the fairyland behind him as the source, he killed their demon troops. At that time, the demons were slaughtered at will, not to mention those low-level monks. Therefore, due to some obstacles, the Demon Lord was temporarily sealed by him. I''m afraid that the heaven and earth can''t break through the boundaries of heaven and earth later, even if it''s the heaven and earth''s existence. "I can''t believe it''s such a problem." The consciousness returned to its original place. Ye Yun also told the story about himself and that Warcraft in the sea of knowledge. Looking at the Kendo ancestor''s consideration, he also said with a light smile: "isn''t it the head demon? Even if it''s based on the heaven, how terrible it will be." "Well, you boy still don''t understand. Why do you call that demon God an adult? It''s an incredible thing. Unfortunately, I''ve heard of the devil''s power." Kendo ancestor couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "this thing seems to have been very troublesome. Why is it related to that kind of guy? Alas, it''s really going to be an old man." "Is there such terror?" Looking at the old Kendo master in doubt, ye Yun asked: "I heard that the Warcraft said that even chopping immortals and jiugongtian and other immortals were all defeated by the hand of the demon. It should be just a rumor." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor also frowned more and more tightly, and sighed: "the Warcraft is not wrong. The ghost of the original immortal devil battlefield knows that this guy will be so strong. I''m afraid that the two immortals have no way to deal with it, because they are different from each other in class, and it''s not reasonable for their opponents." "And what is that Dharma?" Ye Yun thought of the fairy who had been mentioned by Warcraft and could not help asking."Come on, the less you know about it, the better. If you know too much, it won''t do you any good." Kendo ancestor also avoided this topic directly. It seems that he only talked about the name of the man, which was a causal link. Ye Yun also nodded, not in words. Since the Kendo ancestor didn''t like to ask more questions, he would not ask such unnecessary things again. However, what he needs to pay attention to now is the beast of Warcraft. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for him to keep the last seal in front of him. "The way of life is dangerous, and you should be carefree." Kendo ancestor also sighed a long sigh, and then his eyes were cold. Since he dared to be so dangerous to Ye Yun, he would definitely not let him go like this. But how to do it, or wait until he breaks through here to see what the Warcraft thinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "Lingling, what''s the matter?" Looking at the presence of all the people have wakened up, ye Yun said with a smile: "that array has been broken seal, do not break into the next level quickly." "I didn''t expect that woman would pass the customs so soon. I thought it would be a long time." Shuilingling also remembers to come up at this time. Looking at the blood clothes among the five people and talking to Mo Wenxian with a smile, he doesn''t think there is any problem. Then, when he looks at the four huge stone pillars, he doubts: "no, ling''er, but he remembers that the four pillars have been broken in two, and how can they all be improved." "It''s a little bad, the little girl is so sharp." after listening to shuilingling''s soliloquy, ye Yun also smacked her tongue and said in secret, "I don''t see you so smart on weekdays. How often it is at this time that you will give such a surprise." "It should be that ling''er has hallucinations. She has been tested in the large array all the time, and since the stone pillar is broken, it must be involved in the bloodstain. Look at the appearance of the bloodstain, whether it looks like a failure." The water is full of light smile to open a way. "Oh, it''s like a little dog. It''s a success." When she nodded, shuilingling could not help showing her admiration, because she also saw that women had already broken through to the four levels of fairyland. If she went on like this, she would be herself, but she would never be her opponent. Moreover, I''m afraid that the lack of killing immortal Scripture of women has already made up for. Even if she wants to steal, she can''t do anything. "Ask the immortal, it is successful at last." He looked at the handsome man beside him with complicated and warm eyes. Then he pasted the soft and boneless psoas muscle on it, raised his head gently, revealed a pool of disaster like eyes, and said with a light smile: "are you worried about my comfort in the outside world?" "San Ying, however, is also concerned about the elder sister in blood. Sister Xueyi doesn''t express it to her." As if naive and ignorant to get together between the two people, just squeeze out a position, San Ying a look of doubt, puzzled: "but sister blood''s killing immortal Scripture can be made up for perfectly, should we come to find a few people to practice?" "Cluck, that''s right." Before she had time to show the killing intention in the smile to the girl, she heard that Sakura looked at Ye Yun''s three people''s positions. The bloody clothes also outlined a smile and nodded her head. "Bloody clothes, don''t go too far. Your killing immortal scriptures should all affect the four opponents of the fairyland. If you are against brother ye, you will inevitably be a bit too bullying." Frown, don''t ask the fairy way. I wanted to ease the relationship with Su, but the two girls around me did not stop at all. They were just ready to find Ye Yun''s trouble. Even if he had the intention to stop him, he could not help it. After all, if the two women were threatened, he would definitely be able to do it. So he just revealed his unhappiness and let them stop. "Oh, the immortals are already angry, so let them go." Looking at Mo Wen Xian''s frown, the blood clothes also gently pulled the girl''s black robe in the two people''s hands. When she slipped the latter behind her, she was close to Mo Wen Xian again. "It seems that there is no room for delay." Heart also made up his mind, looking at Mo asked the immortal, ye Yun said with a smile: "ask immortal brother, if there is no other thing, then continue to open the road." "Bloody clothes, since you have made up for the defects of your skills, there is no need to obtain the immortal inheritance here." Seems to think of something, don''t ask the immortal, smile asked. "Ah, you want to be a good man again. No, there are many defects in this inheritance. What if there is any change in the killing immortal Scripture of others in the future, what should happen? This time, the blood clothes must be obtained from the blood evil Lord''s inheritance." Discontented looking at Ye Yun and the two women around the latter, the bloody clothes insisted. "All right." Although I know that women are looking for excuses, I also need to pay attention to what happens to women in the future practice. When I think about it, I also feel that I must get this immortal inheritance. "For the sake of blood clothes, I still can''t live with brother Ye." I know ye Yun will not stop like this, but since it is involved in women''s practice in the future, I have no reason to let go. "Go quickly. If it''s too late, there will be some bad changes." Gently side waist a show blood color long hair, blood clothes also decided to clean up this group of people directly here, only one of the three fairyland, but also a heavy realm, this strength is unable to compete with their own and others. "In this way, I still want to get the inheritance that should belong to me. I really like to die." The killing intention in the blood eyes is not like the beautiful man beside her who doesn''t like killing. If she has not experienced blood killing for a day, she will be bitten by tens of thousands of insects and ants all over her body. Although this defect has been solved by xuesha adults, this habit will not be changed in an instant. "It''s worth remembering, but this memory is always a little vague. Is it because the Lord xuesha doesn''t want me to recall it?" When I wake up in a coma, I also feel that the defects that have plagued me for many years have been made up, and I have been further improved."I just like killing. If I could get rid of this defect, it would be too much." The steps are gentle and gentle, and you can''t see the slightest ugliness. But if you see a woman''s serious appearance, I''m afraid you won''t have such an impression. "Oh, the scenery here is still so beautiful." Enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of her, shuilingling could not help being surprised and said, "and there are some small animals that Ling Er has never seen before. Cluck, I don''t know how the taste tastes." "It''s a congguan beast. Although it''s a monster, it doesn''t have much fighting power. On weekdays, it''s adopted by disciples of various sects as pets. Linger has never seen it before." Looking at shuilingling''s appearance of looking at the new world, shuiyingying said with a smile: "I remember that when ling''er was a child, she cried and asked me to ask for a bushcrown beast. Although she got one for you at that time, you didn''t think it could spit fire, so you set it free." "Well, who asked my sister to come to the master?" I remember that it was this patriarch who made himself so hard, and he could not live up to the peerless genius of other sects. He could ask for anything and be satisfied by the sect. Moreover, he would be forgiven for his mistakes infinitely. He just broke his broken vase and let himself take it in the dark room for a day and a night. "You girl, it''s the leader''s favorite vase. I''m afraid others will be directly deprived of the qualification of xiandaozong''s disciple if you break it. If you say who is the favorite of the alliance leader and the elder, do you need to say anything more?" Looking at the water spirit who is still complaining about that thing with a smile, she said with a bitter smile. "That''s not as good as that to ling''er. At that time, ling''er also had a sincere apology." Discontented looking at the water spirit, it seems to be complaining why the latter should shield those people like this. "I don''t think it''s like linger said." The water Ying Ying Ying listens to the water Lingling a pair of rightful manner, also remembers the appearance when the young girl apologizes at the beginning. Vaguely, the water is full, and the scene at that time comes to mind. "Old man, it''s just a broken vase. It''s dark. It''s not a good thing to see. Ling''er broke it for you. It''s just for you to replace it. There''s no need to praise ling''er." Although the young and lovely face has the nervousness when the heart is guilty, but it is more reasonable with the more said, and really feel that what he said is very reasonable in general, so that the young self, is unable to bear to look directly, thinking about whether or not to stop his sister. Master side a pick eyebrow, surprised to ask a way: "listen to Ling son so say, wrong but patriarch." "That''s natural, but linger is so generous, so forgive the Lord." Surprised to listen to the middle-aged man in front of his mouth like this, shuilingling is also ready to continue to play the play, quickly nod the lead. "Lord, you''d better forgive the girl. I''m afraid the girl has a guilty conscience." Beside the middle-aged man, there is an old man with a ruddy complexion. Although he has white eyebrows and grey hair, his eyes are not filthy. He is very spiritual. When he looks at the girl with double horsetail not far away from his side, he is kind and amiable and says, "smart boy, just admit your mistake." "Well, ling''er is right." Things have come to this point, for their own small face can not admit, water Lingling insisted. "Well, you girl not only broke the Roland bottle, but also dared to question the master''s vision. Come on, serve in the dark room." The middle-aged man was also in a good mood, but the more he listened to the girl''s words, the darker his face was, and he turned his hand over his body. "Lord, linger, she..." Looking at the middle-aged man preparing to let the girl shut up in the dark room, the old man wanted to stop it, but he heard the middle-aged man say seriously: "it''s small to break a vase, but it''s a big problem to question my aesthetic taste. If you don''t punish me properly, you''ll really treat this seat as a decoration." "Sister, what should I do?" At the moment, the girl didn''t dare to be as upright as before. She couldn''t help but pull the one horse tail girl who was about the same size as herself and asked in a low voice. "Lingling, I told you all about it. You must be stubborn, and I have nothing to say." At this time, the girl also said to the girl that although she dotes on her sister, she thinks it''s not bad to educate her sister in this situation. Besides, the patriarch is also joking. I''m afraid it''s OK to shut up for a day. "No, no, no!" Unwilling to believe that she was locked in the dark room again, the girl closed her eyes tightly, covered her ears with two small hands, and shook her head desperately to whisper. "No, it seems that my Lord is really a decoration. If I can''t teach linger a lesson for one day, I''ll come back one night to let you know what the prestige of this seat is." I also have the heart to play with girls and worry that my realm for many years has broken through again. Naturally, my mood is excellent. Looking at the two girls in front of me, they are both innate spirits. Moreover, the constitution of the two girls is already at the top. These are the two immortals in the future. I''m afraid God has given him hope. How can I not spoil them? However, the girl is a bit obstinate and used to it, and still needs to be carefully carved. "If you close ling''er for such a long time, I''m afraid that ling''er will be in the dark room to vent her anger Looking at the two women who disappeared in front of him, the pale old man said with a smile: "but it''s really worth congratulating to see the patriarch reach the present state.""Let the girl do it." The middle-aged man chuckled and his body became void again. "Look at it. The patriarch has admitted his mistake, but he is still so cruel that he locked up linger. It''s unreasonable." The water spirit cannot help but pout the mouth way. Water Ying Ying Ying on the face of a smile, looking at the moment of water Ling Ling, slightly shaking his head. "You''ve been doing things wrong for a long time, and you''re still thinking about yourself." Water Ying Ying Ying also laughed and said, "forget it, since that''s the case, when you go to the patriarch''s place, you can speak to him personally." "Ling''er is not stupid. If he really talks to that old guy, he will be locked in again." Discontented to see the water Lingling, looking at the scenery in the distance, also slowly relaxed, although feel that he may have forgotten something, but compared to should be unimportant things, "should be like this." "I just don''t know how powerful the immortals are. Every time I see these scenes, I can''t believe it''s human." More and more far away, also in this way to see a lot of mountains and green water, water Lingling also exclaimed. "That''s no longer a human being, otherwise it won''t be an immortal, ling''er." Looking at the water Lingling a look forward to, the water Ying Ying said with a smile: "but the spirit son sooner or later will also step out of that step, so do not need to be too anxious." "Well, ling''er feels the same way." She nodded excitedly, and felt confident that she could break through to the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Although Ye Yun enjoyed the surrounding scenery all the way, he was thinking more about how to deal with the matter of Warcraft. Otherwise, he would be in a hurry when he really should. "Kendo ancestor, the destination should not be too far away." Feeling that the evil spirit around him is more and more strong, and even has appeared on this holy land, ye Yun stares at it with closed eyes, and his divine consciousness can not help but clearly look at the silk breath like fine black silk around him. With a little middle finger, the black silk will be gathered in the fingertip. "This evil spirit is also a good tonic." Ye Yun looked at the black light source on his fingertips. When he was stunned, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "what''s wrong with me? Why can I say such a thing?" I am not greedy for these evil Qi, and they are incompatible at all. All of my skills are related to aura. Even if I absorb the evil Qi, I will have trouble but not benefit. After all, I am not an innate spirit body. Water Ying Ying Ying can absorb it with the body of nine Yin. If I really dare to absorb it, I''m afraid I will only let myself The heart demon enters the body. "At that time, I''m afraid that I will only do something that I can''t help myself to do, but now I can''t try this kind of thing in order to provide combat power." In his mind, ye Yun naturally understood that he should improve his strength without any leeway. With a sigh in his heart, he took it back to the magic control plate. "It''s better to think more about being possessed." Ye Yun finally said with a wry smile. And the Kendo ancestor looked at Ye Yun at the end, but he was not ready to absorb the evil Qi, and he did not have a good airway: "then why do you hesitate? Since you are not ready to take this thing, you are still talking about it here. I think you are really ready to use it." "White excited" Kendo ancestor sighed. "Giving demons can also improve the combat power. Although we have to destroy them in the end, we need better help." After listening to the words of Kendo ancestor, ye Yun naturally no longer hesitates. When he injects the magic Qi into the magic control plate, after being partially reduced by the immortal devil''s heart, ye Yun''s body suddenly trembles for no reason. Then he opens his eyes indifferently, as if he is possessed with evil Qi, and his mind is once again trapped in the magic nature. "I''ll come back to you for what you did just now." It''s too late to stop the behavior of Kendo ancestor. When I watch the Kendo ancestor directly transfer 30% of the evil Qi in the magic control dish to his body with the huge power of the spirit, he can only watch himself being like this. At the same time, ye Yun opens his eyes and looks at what he is facing now. All the things around him seem to be black and white Let oneself admire the scenery, seem to also be so empty. "But this power, it is to let me feel that I can set foot in fairyland." It seems that their true Qi and spiritual power become extremely active when they are exposed to this evil Qi. Their essence is as if they are influenced by the evil Qi, and there are faint signs of reverse. "Hey hey, I''m also helping you to make a decision. In order to improve your strength, my ancestors can only bear the pain to let you do so. But you can rest assured that if you really can''t carry it, I will help you smash this magic idea." Hey, smiling and looking at Ye Yun, he can only train Ye Yun from here for the future. Otherwise, when ye Yun fights with those people in the demon world in the future, there will inevitably be many changes. "Well, sooner or later, we have to go to this step. We have to bear it for a while and a little later." Eyes complex, their current state or can barely keep their original intention, but the next thing, it is inevitable that they can not bear some. His current demonic nature will not be like Shou yuan, which will gradually disappear with the passage of time. It can only become more and more intense, until finally he will eat himself back. It is not difficult to say why those who are possessed by demons will still have the opportunity to cure at the beginning, but only a step late will never be able to save them. "Ye Yunhe, what''s the matter?" Inadvertently looked at Ye Yun, the water Ying Ying Ying, and the heart trembled. Although the vision was not filthy at the beginning, it also revealed a torrent of demonic Qi all the time, which was very similar to the scene when his personality invaded him. "A little thing, please don''t make a noise." Aware that someone is paying attention to himself, ye Yun turns his head and looks at the person who looks at him. When he looks at him with a puzzled look of water Ying Ying Ying, he laughs bitterly in his heart, but he can''t help but cool his face and says indifferently. "Well?" It seems that I didn''t hear ye Yun''s words. Suddenly, there was a more voice in my mind. The water was full of relief and discontented: "it''s like this. I''m scared to death. But you should be careful. Don''t think you can do this kind of thing because you are very confident. If you lose, it will be very serious." "What''s wrong with her?" Before ye Yun doubted to ask, Kendo ancestor laughed: "I just use your tone to tell this girl that you need magic Qi to temper your heart. If you fail, it will not have any bad results. At most, I will smash a top-notch immortal tool to let the immortal rule erase the evil Qi, so let her not worry." "You are really..." At this point, ye Yun didn''t know how to open his mouth. There was no problem with the words of Kendo ancestor. He didn''t expect that he could explain it in this way. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s really outstanding in terms of making excuses.""Hehe, hone." Kendo ancestor laughs. If you don''t have this kind of special magic power, how can you make her forgive herself after making so many things? If you get used to this kind of thing, you can think of hundreds of them. "What are you talking about? Why didn''t ling''er understand?" Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying and ye Yun in doubt, after listening to their conversation, they are also full of misty water, and can''t help asking. "Don''t worry. There''s no big problem." To explain to the water spirit, when looking at the latter also showed a worried appearance, water Ying Ying said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Lingling, shouldn''t you have confidence in Ye Yun, right?" "I have confidence, but my sister also knows that the evil Qi is very dangerous. If ye Yun can understand it, it will be a bit dangerous even if it is to the level of safety that consumes the top-notch immortal tools." Shui Lingling worried. "There are many disasters and disasters along the way. Ye Yun can make it safe. The more you pay, the more you will get naturally. Although sometimes it is not proportional, it is an iron example." Lost smile to see to worry about ye Yun''s water spirit, water Ying Ying smile way. "Well, since that''s what my sister said." Nodding, shuilingling also put down his worries. After praying for ye Yun''s safety, he seemed to have forgotten everything just now, and continued to relax and look at everything around him. "Ask the immortal, there is something wrong with the man named Ye Yun. Why can you feel something wrong from him?" Aware of the strange breath coming from the rear, the bloody clothes opened his mouth. "It may be that brother Ye is practicing some special skills, but this breath has the same feeling as the dead breath in the immortal devil battlefield. Is he practicing with the help of this stillness spirit?" Mo Wenxian felt this strange feeling from ye Yun, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, everyone has his own private secrets. If people were to excavate them one by one, they would not like it. "Well, since you have said that, I will not oppose it any more, but if he comes to stop me, I will not let them go." Looking at Mo Wenxian, he didn''t have much interest in this topic, and Xueyi didn''t insist on it any more. Moreover, he didn''t like Ye Yun any more. If he really made any mistakes, it would be the best thing. "It''s better to practice until I''m possessed. If it''s like this, I can save my hands. If I can only bully yuanyingjing, it''s not good." Blood clothes thought. "Bloody clothes, don''t think about it. Later, we will encounter the last trial. It should be the ghost sealed by the Lord xuesha. If we are not careful, we may also suffer from the crisis of life and death." Don''t ask the immortal to look at the woman beside her, can''t help but remind way. "I see, but there are some immortals here. As long as you use any of the nine palace heavenly skills, you can easily get rid of them." Regardless of the beautiful man''s words around him, the bloody clothes chuckled: "and asking immortals is still one of the most domineering inborn spirit bodies. With this heavy identity, it will naturally make the ghost spirit also have fear." "It''s always good to be careful." Mo asked the immortal helplessly: "I won''t worry too much about Sakura. Now I''m more worried about you. If you are reckless, there may be some bad changes." "Cluck, it''s reasonable to ask the immortal. Sister Xueyi still listens honestly." Chuckle to see a face dissatisfied with the red dress woman, scattered cherry smile way. "You know, when you wait to ask the immortal to deal with the ghost of the devil, people will watch it well." Knowing that he was indeed a little rash, the bloody clothes sighed. "It''s already here." His face was rare and serious. Mo Wen Xian was staring at the huge mountain stone statue that appeared in front of him. On it was a huge mountain beast which seemed to be huge and boundless, but it had no head. It was just that huge body that seemed to be real, but it was emitting the breath of death. "Who broke into the battle?" In the face of the stone, the most important thing is to make the beast face the enemy''s life. A ghost spirit, even if it is a broken immortal soul, has the ability to destroy this small world. If we really want to choose such a existence as an enemy, it can be said that life and death are based on the front line. "I am the spirit of the array. If you are waiting for a challenge, you can enter one by one." Roar again, when Mo Wen Xian listens to the roar of headless stone beast, he jumps into the air and stares at the huge stone beast in front of him. His body is so big that even if he looks at it, he will feel the terror of the beast before his life, but now he wants to fight it. "According to the records in the nine palaces heavenly book, you are cut off by the Lord xuesha to eat delicious food, close the five senses and six desires, and abandon your will. With the seal of heaven and earth, Lord xuesha advocates the battle of heaven, so that you can''t break through and suffer all your life." However, when facing the storm, it is calm and calm, but it is calm and calm"Boy! Now that you''re here, you''ll be ready for your plate meal! " In the world, it is just like the roar of the wind and the fire of the world. However, Mo Wenxian was standing alone in the air, as if all this had nothing to do with him. When he looked at the scene of the end of the explosion around him, he said faintly, "the nine palace heavenly skill, Dharma ban!" A huge genuine spirit that could match the six levels of fairyland suddenly broke out. At this moment, the storm disaster originally brewing in the heaven and earth turned into smoke and fire. A trace of hard work also oppressed Mo Wen Xian. Although the magic arts just used stopped the moves of the ghost spirit, it consumed him a lot. "It''s interesting. Is it really the Jiugong annihilation object?" The spirit of the demon spirit seems to be interested in it. Looking at Mo Wen Xian''s resistance to his attack, he is not angry, but laughs: "ha ha, if you can kill all these people behind you, I can''t let you live." "If you want to sow dissension, you''d better not say more. It''s a waste of time." Don''t ask the immortal''s voice is indifferent. Today''s self is exerting such a huge Dharma ban, and some of them have more heart than strength. When they look at the people who worry about themselves behind them, they also have the holy spirit power in their bodies, and their original weak momentum breaks out again. "What should we do now?" Ye Yun looks at Mo Wen Xian, who is already fighting with the ghost of Warcraft in the sea just now, and asks the old ancestor of kendo. "Of course, I''m here to watch the fun. Do you think my grandfather will help you? Are you kidding me? Anyway, we both prepared to let him die in the immortal devil battlefield at the very beginning, which is what you want." The old Kendo ancestor looked at the ghost of the evil spirit and said. "You''re so cold. I thought you''d like him a little bit." With a glance, he said. "Hehe, good feeling is good feeling, and the key to the problem is not here. If he becomes an enemy with you in the future, it will be more troublesome. It is better to watch him die now than to kill him in the future." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor laughed. The devil in the heart can still suppress it, because the contact time is still short. But looking at Mo Wen Xian''s sacrifice, he is not at ease. The latter is helping himself from the beginning. Although he is ungrateful, he can''t ignore it. Now looking at Mo Wen Xian like this, he still has a bitter smile in his heart. "Help or not." Ye Yun''s heart is also very tangled. If he really chooses to help, he will inevitably have to face him in the future. If he does not help, his original intention will be affected, which will also affect his future cultivation road. "I agree to your request." Ye Yun''s divine sense was passing through the huge stone beast. When he saw that the stone beast was full of evil Qi and wanted to solve the problem of Mo Wen immortal, ye Yun spoke coldly. "Ha ha, earlier, I don''t have to bully this boy for so long." Surprise sound, the head of Warcraft reappears in Ye Yun''s recognition sea, laughing and opening a way. "You''d better cash in a little bit in advance. If I break your seal, my first requirement for you is to put all the three inheritance of the blood evil immortal here. You have been here for so long, which must be able to do it." Looking at the head of Warcraft, ye Yun light way. "It''s a piece of cake, but are you sure you don''t need me to help you solve this boy? With his qualification, even in his opinion, it''s a big threat, let alone for you." Laughing with Ye Yun, he can see that ye Yun is in the state of being eroded by evil Qi when he looks at the hesitation in Ye Yun''s eyes. He can''t help laughing. "Well, it''s too dirty for you to use such a poor trial technique. Naturally, he and I can defeat him by myself, or you can worry about it." Ye Yun didn''t pay attention to the ghost, and said directly: "how to help you break the seal? Just say it. If it goes on like this, our time will only be wasted, but if you really want to do so, I won''t mind." "It''s a pleasure to cooperate with you. You just need to relax and know the sea and let me in. As long as you can bear it, I can escape naturally." The ghost of Warcraft laughs. "If you are a fool of Ye Yun, you can say all these impractical things. If I do this, do you think ye Yun still has life?" Looking at the head of Warcraft indifferently, ye Yun said coldly. This is the condition that the ghost of the Warcraft gave out. He would rather let the ancestor of Kendo destroy it directly. He thought he was something. All this kind of thing would dare to say to himself that once he relaxed his knowledge of the sea and allowed him to enter, he would invade his consciousness and occupy his own body in the first place. "Don''t worry, you..." Before Warcraft''s head was entangled with Ye Yun, ye Yun seemed to have finally come to the chance. He lifted his mouth and said, "go ahead The terrible soul storm broke out directly in Ye Yun''s sea of knowledge, and the head of Warcraft was also surprised. When he was about to escape from ye Yun''s sea of knowledge, he saw a soul composed of black and white magical powers in front of him. The suffocating breath on it was already frightening in the heart of Warcraft. When he saw that ye Yun had dissipated, the head of Warcraft scolded Ye The cloud dare to calculate itself.But now when I see the spirit appear, I also put on a smiling face, "brother, if we cooperate, the devil will certainly not escape from your palm. As long as the Taoist friend devours the spirit of the demon, even if it is to recover to the peak time, it must be OK." "Hum, you don''t think too much about playing with me, little devil." Kendo ancestor was disdainful and said with a sneer: "I''ll tell you directly. Since you dare to appear in Ye Yun''s knowledge sea for the second time, you don''t want to go out and do evil again." "Brother Dao, I haven''t seen you in the immortal devil battlefield. If you don''t care about the life and death of these mortals, why do you have to kill them all?" Smiling at the ancestor of kendo, the head of Warcraft. "This is no matter what you do. What is the relationship between the life and death of my people and your demon family? Even if my ancestors don''t care about the life and death of mortals, I still care about the life and death of this boy. So, just say your last words." The ancestor of Kendo didn''t pay attention to the glib head of Warcraft. He felt that he was preparing to fight back at himself, so he was merciless. "Brother Dao said so arbitrarily, isn''t it too much? You know, I was also a strong man in the immortal devil battlefield. If I hadn''t met such a crazy woman who just dragged herself to seal me up, how could I have been caught by her?" The head of Warcraft naturally felt the killing intention of the ancestor of kendo, so he could not help speaking. "Then you said this crazy woman, but my dead friend, you are so merciless in front of me, should I teach you a lesson?" his face was cold, and he could not tolerate others to insult the strong man he recognized, especially the one who insulted a demon. This is a death penalty. "Forget it, people are dead. You might as well think about the spirit of the Demon Lord. If you swallow it, you can have the strength to recover." Looking at the sword group is not ready to let go, Warcraft head rush way. "And I didn''t do anything about that kid. Otherwise, how could he live so long? So we have room for cooperation, such as the information I can give you. You should know how broad it is." Listening to the words of Warcraft''s head, Kendo ancestor chuckled: "then you can make an oath, use chaos to prove that what you are saying is the truth, can''t tolerate any fraud, I will believe you how?" "You guy, you really don''t see rabbits and scatter eagles." Warcraft head also knows that Kendo ancestor is not joking. If he refuses this point, he will be killed by Kendo master. I take the name of the supreme chaos in the myriad realms of the heavens. If I don''t tell all the facts, I''m willing to be punished by boundless chaos. I''m willing to bear the burden of the boundless cause and effect After finishing the head of Warcraft, he felt that he had been watched by a mysterious force. The creepy feeling was that he would be destroyed in an instant as long as he overstepped it. The Kendo ancestor looked at the head of Warcraft and made an oath and said with a smile: "in this case, I can''t let you leave!" "You lied to me!" Feeling the power of the huge Spirit descending on his remnant soul, the head of Warcraft roared. At the same time, he turned into thousands of evil Qi and fled into Ye Yun''s sea of knowledge, but he could not escape in any case. Under the great power of God and soul, Warcraft''s head looked at the Kendo ancestor angrily and growled: "bastard, you dare to imprison this seat, you know where this seat exists!" "Isn''t it just a little Warcraft? Even the ancestors who are more powerful are not afraid of it. So you''d better lie down at ease. If you don''t obey your orders, your soul may disappear in an instant." Kendo ancestor hey, with a smile, looked at the ghost of Warcraft who was completely suppressed by himself, and said with a smile. Although I want to devour the spirit of this demon, I still have to give full play to his value now, so that I can completely swallow it with satisfaction, and then supplement the power of his spirit. "A demon soul, it''s really a good catch by accident." Kendo ancestor looked at the head of Warcraft who was imprisoned by his spirit power. The latter was still staring at himself. However, Kendo ancestor was not afraid at all, and said with a smile: "OK, now open this array, let''s go in safely. If not, don''t say that the old ancestor swallows a part of your soul." "Damn it, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will kill you." I''m angry. Because of the oath, I can only obey the orders of the Kendo ancestor. If I violate the oath, I will be crushed by the power as I did just now. "Well, my grandfather has always been very kind. Unfortunately, some people don''t believe it at all. I can''t blame him." Even if the soul of the Warcraft does not make the chaotic oath, he can also capture it. However, with the chaotic oath, he can completely believe his words, and he will not lose anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Don''t ask the immortal heart palpitation looking at the world is about to crush himself, smile bitterly to accept the power of the devil, he is too much of his own, even if the ghost is split out of the power, it is really not his own can bear, but when the latter is ready to die, it is to see the original huge power suddenly disappear in front of him, and in front of him The array also dissipated, as if it had been completely opened. "Is this?" Seeing such a scene, Mo asked the immortal himself. "Ye Yun, what''s wrong with Mo Wen Xian, and there''s the ghost of the demon God. You should have killed him just now. Why did you stop suddenly?" Discontented to see Mo asked the immortal actually survived, water spirit way. "You girl, if Mo Wen Xian doesn''t stop this demon spirit, I''m afraid that demon spirit is killing Mo Wen immortal and will come to deal with our two innate spirits at the first time." Relieved, looking at the ghost disappeared in the world, water Yingying no good airway. My sister really likes to do such a thing. For the sake of other people''s lives, she doesn''t even think about her own life, but just kills Mo Wenxian. Although the former didn''t provoke them, it''s a good reception, but they didn''t think about it like Mo Wenxian. As long as the latter exists, his talent will be the most powerful obstacle. Even if he has no malice towards their sisters, it can''t be said that they have no special ideas about the latter, because sooner or later the two sects will oppose each other. At that time, they will naturally compete with each other, and at that time, they must be one It''s better to erase the suffering now than to suffer all the suffering at that time. "Did you succeed in asking the immortal?" Looking at the world to restore a peaceful landscape, blood clothes can not help but said: "but just that kind of feeling, really scared me to death, if ask the immortal to die, then I don''t want to live." "Sister Xueyi really likes to say these irresponsible words. How could the immortal fall in such a place? It''s just a ghost. I think the trick just now is to make its spirit power empty. It''s just pretending to be powerful. Now the disappearance should be that the power of the spirit is exhausted and dead." Sakura chuckles. "Well, if it''s really like this, it''s really lucky." He also nodded, because maybe only this explanation can prove that the ghost will disappear, so the bloody clothes did not hesitate. Looking at the slowly falling Mo asked the immortal, he said, "ask the immortal, is there anything strange going on?" "Well, nothing big happened, but after the ghost disappeared, I''m glad that if it doesn''t disappear, I''m afraid the next person who disappears will be me." He nodded with a bitter smile. Although he looked at death lightly, he didn''t want to die like this, because there are people who care about here. If they can''t support themselves, how can they escape. "If you don''t care about the blood fairy, you don''t have to ask if you don''t care Firmly looking at Mo asked immortal, blood clothes bite lower lip, way. "Well, don''t say these words, I will die sooner or later, but I certainly will not step into the coffin before the bloody clothes." There is also a touch of moving in my heart. Naturally, I know that what the woman said is not a joke, but I do not want women to pay for themselves in any way, because I have never regarded death as a thing. As long as I can live for a hundred years, I am satisfied. As for other things, let it go. "I said elder martial sister, I asked him if there was nothing wrong with him. We''d better take the morning to let elder martial sister get your inheritance, and then leave here quickly. When the demon appeared just now, I almost fainted." Looking at the woman in the arms of the immortal, the big man couldn''t help but remind him. "Well, sure enough, I am right not to let you follow me. How can this atmosphere be broken like this?" Cold eyes, when looking at the big man, also kill the meaning floating in the eyebrows, then want to hand a lesson to the big man. When the big man looked at the woman, he was not joking. He also laughed bitterly. Whether he had said something wrong, he should have just come here to remind the woman. How could he be the wrong party now. "What''s the matter, ye Yun." Watching Ye Yun wake up from the closed eyes, the water spirit asked in doubt. "Nothing, but something happened just now. Fortunately, it has been solved." Shaking his head, ye Yun said with a light smile: "but look at this scene, that demon God should have solved it, then go to get inheritance now." "Yes, but they are so numerous that we don''t seem to be rivals." Dissatisfied with staring at the blood clothes in the distance, shuilingling''s big eyes are full of resentment. He and his sister also tried their best to come here, but they still could not get the immortal inheritance here. They were also angry in their hearts. "Don''t worry, I will let linger and Yingying get this inheritance." Gently put his head on the head of Shuiling, and ye Yun said, "I promise." "Forget it, these people are so powerful that if we act rashly, we will not cause a lot of trouble. Moreover, it is a mistake not to ask the immortal." Looking at Ye Yun anxiously, if ye Yun is prepared to challenge these people alone, he would rather not have the immortal inheritance, shuilingdao."If I had been such a rash man, I would have been like soil early on." Looking at shuilingling''s worried eyes, ye Yun slowly goes to Mo Wenxian. Looking at the doubts in the latter''s eyes, ye Yun said with a light smile: "congratulations on asking the immortal brother to clean up the ghost of the demon God. I have to say, asking the immortal brother is really good." "There, brother Ye really thinks highly of me. If it wasn''t for the sudden disappearance of the demon spirit here, I''m afraid I could not escape a hiss." He shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t agree with Ye Yun''s approval, but he didn''t recognize his mouth. "In that case, let''s go and see the inheritance of the bloody immortal. If the girl in blood can''t get it, how about letting me and others try?" Ye Yun also didn''t care too much about Mo Wen Xian''s denial and asked with a smile. "That''s good. It''s not unfair." After nodding, Mo asked the immortal just thought that ye Yun was only saving face. What he practiced in blood clothes was the killing immortal Scripture, which belonged to the same vein as the blood evil immortal. If they could not be inherited in this way, the two girls would not be possible. This is not an assertion, but an affirmation. If there is a real change, he will never stop it. The inheritance has its own spirit. It does not matter who they choose to be the master. After nodding his head, Mo Wen Xian looked at Ye Yun with a smile and said, "but brother Ye, be careful. After all, the inheritance also has its own spirit. If it fails, please do not Blame yourself. " "Ha ha, I don''t have to worry about these things. Since I''m willing to give you a fair chance, I should cherish them. I know that inheritance is predestined." Ye Yunxiao looks at Mo Wen Xian, but he doesn''t seriously consider the other party''s words. Since he has this plan, he naturally has sufficient confidence. You know, when the ancestor of Kendo mastered his own body, he also asked the bloody immortal. The latter also made it clear that he could inherit the two parts of shuilingling and shuiyingying, because he had mastered the blood clothes of the killing immortal Scripture. If he would accept it, he would only get the experience of cultivating himself in the killing immortal Scripture, which is not enough to be a great benefit ¡£ However, if the inheritance was acquired by the two girls with congenital spirits, the name of killing immortal Scripture would be widely spread, so as to meet her dream of creating this fairytale for the first time at that time. "Don''t think about it. Although it''s not a blow to you, do you really think that the inheritance of the blood evil immortal will not give me this successor, but give it to you?" Light look at Ye Yun, as if also feel that ye Yun this idea is too naive, bloody cold way. "That''s not what you''re thinking about. It''s better to accept the inheritance of the blood evil God first. The rest is to see whether you meet the requirements of the immortal, don''t you?" Smiling at the bloody clothes that looked at him coldly, ye Yun said with a light smile: "if at that time you fail, please don''t deliberately obstruct it." "It''s a joke. If I fail, I won''t act like a loser. Hum, you can curse me in your heart, though it won''t be of any use." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the bloody clothes snorted coldly, then turned to leave directly. And Mo Wenxian also left with the woman, and at the same time, he looked at Ye Yun with a bitter smile, and ye Yun nodded. When he saw that all the six people had gone in and looked at the canyon left after the disappearance of the stone statue, ye Yun said with a light smile: "linger, Yingying, let''s go in together." "Ling''er must curse that woman, villain, blood evil spirit, immortal will not let you such a bad minded woman get her inheritance." Shuilingling trotted to Ye Yun and murmured in a low voice. "Well, linger, on the surface, she really has priority over us in obtaining inheritance, but even if it is a curse, there is no way." Shuiyingying also comforted the angry girl, and then said with a smile: "but when she accepted the inheritance, I also got the divine consciousness of the blood evil god. We both have the same opportunity." "If that''s the case, ling''er must be angry with that guy. This time, ling''er must get the immortal inheritance, and let this woman take back what she said." Shuilingling held hands tightly and said earnestly. "If it''s linger, it can be." She nodded with a smile and looked at her sister''s rapid recovery of self-confidence. She was naturally very satisfied. Moreover, the adult told her some secrets to herself in her divine consciousness. She was also on her way and told shuilingling all the way. "In that case, is there a total of three parts in the adult''s killing inheritance?" The water spirit doubts a way. "Well, the killing immortal Scripture is used for cultivation, so it is of no great use to the two of us, because our two stars are not weaker than it, so our characters need two other inheritances." Water Ying Ying Ying touched the girl''s head and chuckled. "Do you want to kill Jingshi and jishajie?" Water spirit spirit spirit puzzled way: "but we two star Luo Tian should not come out, after all, we also do not have the blood spirit power this kind of thing, moreover these two moves even if uses the star spirit power to treat, I am afraid also can''t give full play to the effect." "So we''re just pursuing, and we''re not the ones who really use these two moves." The index finger was placed in front of shuilingling. After regularly denying that they wanted to learn these two moves, he also pointed to Ye Yun and said with a chuckle: "with Ye Yun''s qualification, even if we speak orally, we can master them.""I thought you two girls would come up with a good way. Is it for me to practice?" Looking at himself selected by the water Ying Ying, ye Yun also gave a meal, and then said with a smile: "unless you can get the first killing immortal Scripture, or even with my ability, I will only be unable to play one or two of them." "It''s so hateful. It''s too picky to urge these two fairies. It''s all blood power. It''s not so powerful that so many people can master it." Listening to Ye Yun can not fully play out, the water spirit is also dissatisfied with the people who will create this magic. "After all, it''s the immortal who created it to fit his own spiritual power. We can''t blame the bloody immortal for this obligation. Therefore, we should try our best to fight for the killing immortal Scripture." The road is full of water. "Well, of course, ling''er will be the final winner, and then she will trample the woman under her feet to let her know that high level may not necessarily lead to good quality." Shuilingling seems to have stepped on the bloody clothes under his feet, and could not help but excitedly said: "then we must go quickly, so as to avoid that guy playing tricks in the middle of the way." "The killing immortal Scripture? It seems that the blood evil spirit has given it to me. He said that he wanted me to find a better person to give him to practice. Why, do you want it?" Listening to the conversation between the two girls, the voice of Kendo ancestor rings in Ye Yun''s heart, and ye Yun is stunned after hearing this. "Would she give you something so precious? It''s not a fake. " Ye Yun can''t help questioning. After all, this is a skill that people have worked hard to cultivate. How can they give it to others like this. "Cut, this will prove that the old ancestor is more charming than the nine palace heaven. Alas, it''s a pity that I already have my own heart. Otherwise, I''ll have a good appetite for that gorgeous little beauty." The real reason is that the woman doesn''t like the style of Kendo master. Kendo master has no choice but to change it. "Why, I''ll be intoxicated." Looking at Ye Yunyi''s untrustworthy appearance, the old lady of the Kendo road also had a red face. He said, "if you see her later, don''t mention the past of the old ancestor, but also forget the cough and do things that month." "Anyway, you also borrow my body to play rogue. What are you afraid of?" Shrug his shoulders, ye Yun doesn''t care. "You think so, but she doesn''t have to think so. If she wants to teach me a lesson again, it will be really bad." Thinking of the appearance of women fighting against themselves at that time, Kendo ancestor couldn''t help shivering. The fighting power of that tiny figure was really terrible. The indifference of the "judgment ¡¤ doomsday sin pole" on that lovely face, the voice from the mouth, and the wanzhang dusk divine scene behind the woman, I was very angry at that time. I can''t fight it, but I can''t bear it if I carry it. At that time, I swore to the woman like this, which was to let the woman restrain her power of judgment. Otherwise, I would have been set up by my friends who were watching the fun. "If you want this killing immortal Scripture, I can pass it on to you, but it doesn''t matter. In any case, you will learn and give up. If you insist on it, you will not be able to chew it out. You should know that." He transferred his blood spirit power to Ye Yun. When he saw many pieces of memory emerging from the latter, he also opened his mouth to remind him. "Of course I know that, but in order to come out in the future, sooner or later, we should pay back this point. If we have more skills and self-defense, it will not be bad." Looking through the memory of killing immortal scriptures in the sea of knowledge, ye Yun felt a strange feeling of killing emerging when he tried to run it in his body. He directly cut off his understanding. "I take the mind skill of quenching immortals as the foundation of cultivation. I am born with a sword as my attack and killing skill. Disillusionment with Lei Guangdun is my body method. Everything else is auxiliary to other aspects. If I practice this killing immortal Scripture, I will let my cultivation start from scratch." Ye Yun also took a breath for a while. The fright brought by the killing immortal Scripture was really too terrible. If I hadn''t been interrupted by the Kendo master just now, I''m afraid I would have fallen into it. Even if the Kendo master had any intention to help himself, I''m afraid it would be useless. However, the killing immortal Scripture has no power. In my opinion, it is already a top-notch skill. However, he is unable to practice. If he really gathers his blood into spirit according to the description of the skill, and then cultivates at the end of his life, he does not have the perseverance to start afresh. After reading a little bit of it, ye Yun eliminates it from his practice. He still doesn''t need this kind of skill now. Although the latter is good, he still doesn''t need it But it''s not for me. "It seems that this time, I am doomed to be futile." Laughing and shaking his head, ye Yun will not place this hope in the inheritance of the blood evil god. Although he is ready to find all the more convenient conditions, he is not prepared to put all his hopes on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "Ye Yun, it''s already entered the canyon. Can''t you walk with your eyes closed like this?" Doubtfully looking at Ye Yun from the original lead to his two people behind, water Lingling mouth way. "It doesn''t matter. If there is any accident, it''s just let ling''er protect me. In this way, I can relax." Smile to see the water Ling Ling, ye Yun smile way. "Cluck, since you are so assured of linger, you should rest at ease. If you have linger, you will not be affected." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the water spirit spirit also in the heart big joy, smiles the way. "So linger has to work harder." Water Ying Ying Ying also smiles at them. Although Ye Yun''s eyes have not changed, they are really good for them. They are not qualified to question and distrust them. In my opinion, this kind of behavior should also be regarded as a shame. "What are they doing? How can they look seriously injured?" Looking at the six people in front of him and seeing that most of them are unstable, Shuiling asked. "It should be that they have encountered some changes. If there is no wrong guess, they must have been affected by the inheritance." When ye Yun looks at Mo Wen Xian, he can''t help but smile. The latter must have been affected too much by his own spiritual power when fighting with the ghost of the evil spirit. This is what has been affected. "That''s great. It''s a good opportunity to start." Shuilingling looks at the six people who are covered by the blood light. Above the six people, there is a delicate red bead of blood emitting weak blood light, which is slowly rotating and shining on the six people. Shuilingling can''t help thinking of something and is extremely surprised. "You girl, you really only like to sneak attack." Smiling, she looked at Shuiling. Although she was helpless, she didn''t stop the girl''s body from surging star power. They wanted to get rid of them. If they didn''t ask the immortal, they would have started. So even if they were killed by the water spirit, they can''t blame them On the head. "Dare you When shuilingling was quietly lurking, the bloody clothes opened his eyes, and the sea of blood appeared in his eyes. Looking at shuilingling''s approach with a dagger in his hand, he said coldly. "Then you can see if ling''er dares." Looking at himself found by a woman, the water spirit is not hiding his breath. Turning his dagger in his hand, he chuckled and said, "look, you can''t move now. Let you know the cost of looking down on ling''er." "You The blood clothes also showed anger. They were really limited by the red bead, and the bead could only limit six of them. Now, in addition to feeling the danger, even Mo Wenxian was in a coma and could not move to resist. "The idea of dealing with you is proposed by me, and it has nothing to do with them. If you are really ready to retaliate, do it to me." Looking at shuilingling carefully isolating the blood light with the star power, he raised his head and closed his eyes when he came close to him, but he opened his eyes suddenly and said angrily: "if you dare to hurt the immortals and Sakura, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." "Roar! Since you know that you will suffer so much, you should not have the idea of danger to ling''er. " At this moment, the dagger in the hand quickly drew to the bloody clothes, and the woman did not close her eyes at this time, but was ready to calmly wait for death, "since there is a question about the immortal beside me, I can also get what I wish." "Well?" When the woman didn''t feel the unexpected pain, but felt the moist feeling on her face which was crossed by the water spirit dagger, she couldn''t help but say: "how did you make a mistake? Do you know that your brain is too stupid, even this kind of thing is a mistake." "Well, I don''t know shame at all. I''ll show you your face." And the water spirit also shows complacent smile, looking at the bloody clothes, heard his hands and feet to her face, and frightened eyes, Yangyang way. "Damn it! I''m proud of the beauty. I didn''t expect it to be like this... " Sad looking at the sky, he did not think of the future when the girl disfigurement, how should he spend. "Is this?" Looking at the mirror that Shui Lingling took out from her hand and put it in front of her, a black and bright ink trace appeared on her face, and her bloody clothes were full of black lines in her brain. She could not help feeling extremely ashamed for her compassion and pain. "Is this girl really confused? Is she too confused? Or are monks of this age like this Like a vengeful man. " His idea is to kill the girl, and now the girl''s Revenge method, he painted an ink mark on his face. After comparing his ideas with the girl''s, the bloody clothes couldn''t help laughing out, "sure enough, I''m still too cruel. If this girl is a normal monk, I''m afraid I''m really planted here." "Cluck, it seems that you are already ashamed to become an idiot, and even laugh out." Seeing the graffiti on her face, shuilingling also smiles. When she looks at shuilingling, she doesn''t have the intention of killing in the past. Instead, she looks a little shy and angry. She says, "linger, you''ve played and you don''t want to wipe it off quickly. If you let them see me, how can I be a man in the future. ""Ah? What''s your name Listening to his original smile, shuilingling could not help but ask in a strange way. I have done such an excessive thing to the woman, and the woman even calls herself more gentle. This can''t help but make shuilingling afraid. What happened just now will not really make her confused. "Well, I admit that I did something too much. I apologize to you here. I''ve written off all of you. I''ve read about the inheritance of immortals, and I''ve mastered them. So you don''t need to. If you really need it, you can take it away. However, to cultivate it, you need to abandon it to practice, so I still advise you Don''t be too rash. " Blood clothes smile way. "Well, it seems that you are really fooled by ling''er." He took out a white silk towel from his arms and wiped away the ink marks on his bloody face. Shuilingling was also dissatisfied and said, "since you have apologized, ling''er will forgive you. After all, ling''er is not too stingy." "Cluck, if so, thank you very much for your kindness." At this time, the more I looked at the girl, the more pleasant it was. Because I had experienced too many life and death disputes and conspiracy calculations, I thought that the latter wanted to retaliate. However, I didn''t think that it was such a childish behavior. I also relaxed slightly, and at the same time, I was very happy in my heart. I''m glad that I met a girl. If a monk other than a girl is a monk, he will never let go of a monk like himself. However, when it comes to the benefits of killing them, he has at least three unique immortal tools. I''m afraid most monks can''t restrain this temptation. Looking at the blood clothes and the water spirit, ye Yun is also shocked. This is too dramatic development. He was also ready to watch the water spirit kill them all. Although the girl''s behavior may be too cruel, it is no exception. If you put it in his time, he really had to do it. After seeing this kind of behavior, Youyun didn''t want to see why she did so many things. Water Yingying is not strange, her sister has been cruel, but also gentle and strange. It''s not too much to have such behavior. Compared with Ye Yun''s some gaffes, I have witnessed too much. "Well, I don''t care about you." Also no longer pay attention to the blood clothes, shuilingling also turned his head to leave, and then looked suspiciously at the bloody clothes which fell into the closed door again. There was a little uneasiness in his eyes. How could the latter''s attitude towards himself suddenly change so fast. "What''s the matter? Linger. " With a smile, he looked at the water spirit with doubts in his eyes. He said with a light smile, "do you think the attitude of blood clothes is different to you?" "Yes, I thought I thought this woman was confused." Embarrassed to look at the water Ying Ying Ying, water spirit spirit embarrassed way: "also don''t know how she is, suddenly on the Ling son such a son." "Come on, it''s boring anyway. We''ll wait until they''ve experienced it before we can accept the inheritance. Anyway, this woman said she''s not interested in the inheritance here." Water spirit road. "The ancestor of kendo, let the Warcraft transfer the other two inheritances of the blood evil immortal here, and let them absorb it." Ye Yun opened his mouth to the Kendo ancestor and said, "but let him do these things as low-key as possible. If you can, wait until they both accept the inheritance, and then transfer." "These are small things, but when you get out of here, you will go straight to the seven devil days." Kendo is the ancestor of kendo. "Nature." There is a warlike color in my eyes. After I give the inheritance here to the two girls, I should be busy with my own business. Although the killing immortal Scripture does not help the two girls much, it is the top-level magic art. Even if it is dedicated to the sect, it must be a treasure that is not spread abroad. "Bloody clothes, it''s really dangerous." Mo asked the fairy slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bloody clothes around him. He said with a bitter smile: "I was caught by carelessness. Fortunately, you have nothing to do." "Cluck, that''s natural. Well, the inheritance here is not helpful to the blood clothes. Let''s give it to those guys." Sangyi looked at Mo asked the immortal to wake up, also relieved, and then said with a smile. "Well? Sister Xueyi, why did you agree so easily? Didn''t you say that you would solve this group of people later? " At this time, Sakura did not understand to ask: "can''t this group of people give you to eat what psychedelic drug." "It''s just that I happen to have a good feeling for one of them. Anyway, I don''t really have much help for the inheritance here. I have mastered the killing immortal Scripture, and the rest is not suitable for other aspects of cultivation." Chuckling, the bloody clothes then took the small hand of the scattered cherry, way: "but if the scattered cherry younger sister is ready to deal with them, don''t blame me for this elder sister, let''s stop it." "It seems that sister Xueyi is serious." There is indifference in the eyes, scattered cherry light mouth way. "Of course, I''m serious. Otherwise, how could I talk to sister Sakura like this?" She smiles and looks at Xiang Sanying. When she looks at the appearance of the latter who wants to do something to herself, her smile does not decrease but increases, because she knows the girl''s character very well. If she does it by herself, it will be a bit inconceivable."Well, if it''s sister Xueyi, she''ll just listen to me." With a sigh, the girl put on her cloak again and said with a smile, "but sister, you can''t help but guard against others. You should remember it well." "Don''t worry, I''m more familiar with that than you are." Blood clothes smile way. "Then there is nothing to say. Let''s leave together. I hope that in the seven evil days, we can get what Sakura wants." Astringent eyesight chill, the girl is not prepared to waste more time here, direct mouth way. "Accept the inheritance well, although it may not be of any use to you." When parting, he also looked at the water spirit. The bloody clothes looked sideways and said with a light smile: "if you have time, you can come to play in my nine palaces and report the name of my blood clothes, and no one dares to stop you." "Well, don''t disturb linger''s inheritance." Looking at the blood clothes on their gentle appearance, water spirit also helplessly said. "Good bye, brother Ye." Don''t ask the fairy with a smile. "Next time we meet, I won''t keep my hand." Can also be regarded as a response to Mo asked immortal, ye Yun said with a smile. "Me too." Don''t ask the immortals to leave again. They knew how to leave here in the blood beads just now. Then ye Yun asked the two girls to accept the inheritance. When looking at the shining blood beads in the sky, Shuiling asked: "is this the inheritance of the blood evil immortal? It doesn''t look good. " "If you offend the immortal, you will be miserable." Light smile to see to be commenting up the water spirit of blood evil spirit fairy, water Ying Ying smile way. "I don''t think so. After all, they are just words from the bottom of my heart." He also shrunk his neck. After murmuring a few words in a low voice, the latter also infused genuine Qi into the blood beads. When he felt the ocean of memory flowing into his mind, shuilingling''s face changed slightly and felt the law. After a long time, ye Yun looked at the two women''s blood light gradually fade away, and said with a light smile: "how about the inheritance of blood evil spirits?" "I accepted it very well. Not only did she get the killing immortal Scripture, but also she also got the Jingshi and jishajie. It seems that the woman named blood clothes is also good." Overjoyed to accept their own magic, water spirit surprise way. I only need to make a transition in my present state, and then I can break through to the double fairyland. After all, I have gained some benefits here, and I also have a good chance to get fairyland. "I''m not much different from the spirit, but I still need to have a rest now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." He is a little helpless. His body of nine Yin is naturally weaker than that of water spirit. The latter''s constitution is born as the carrier of Tao, while his body of nine Yin is very familiar with and easy to understand Tao. The road they will take in the future will not be the same. "Ah, it''s rare to have some rest time. How should it be wasted?" Knowing that the state of water Yingying is lower than oneself, naturally, after accepting this inheritance, there may be weakness. Shuilingling doesn''t care. Looking around the canyon, he also jumps up to the top to enjoy it quietly. Ye Yun also quietly looked at the head of the Warcraft in his body and asked about the things between the three immortals and the seven demons. However, due to the coercion of the Kendo ancestor and his oath, even if he didn''t want to say it, he could only reluctantly say it after eating pain. After that, ye Yun said with a smile: "if you can make up the intelligence of that demon, that''s good It is. " "Hum, who do you think the Demon Lord is? That''s our leader. It''s mysterious. It''s a great honor for me to have information about it. What else do you want?" The head of Warcraft looked at Ye Yun angrily and said angrily, "I''ve been restricted by him now. I think I can trample the latter at will before, but now I''ve been imprisoned by them two. It''s really different." "Hey hey, if you tell the information earlier, you don''t need to be like this, but you have to learn from others to make threats. Do you think you are very smart." Looking at the head of Warcraft, ye Yun was eager to swallow himself. Ye Yun also sneered and sneered. For such fierce beasts, we should have humiliated them several times earlier, or they would be devoured by the Kendo ancestors later, but there would be no chance. "Hum!" Knowing that they are all dead, the head of Warcraft is not fighting with Ye Yun any more. At present, they can only grasp the opportunity and rush out when they have the opportunity. Although the opportunity is not great, if they really dare to have any conflict with the demon lord, they will have the best chance to gain. "I''m going to leave, but it''s the memory of ling''er. Anyway, it''s what ling''er misses." The last time I looked back at the scenery behind me, I saw the complete appearance of this small world when I was flying up. I couldn''t help but ask subconsciously, "the nine palaces Bloody evil spirit, how can they be the names of two immortals? Haha, and the little world looks like love. These four words are in the heart-shaped. Forget it. What do you want to do with so many useless things? " Shuilingling is not looking at the small world under her body. When she looks at the slightly undulating clouds around her, she also reaches out her hand to erase it. It seems that they block her sight, while shuiyingying is just smiling at the action of Shuiling, and she is quite happy in her heart. However, ye Yun is silent when she sees the small world under her body.However, the Kendo ancestor laughed and said, "ha ha, how old is that woman? How old is she? I don''t know what the use of this psychological comfort is. Even if it is to place my heart in mind, it should not be of any great use." "Although she said that, she was always thinking about it. If she saw the nine immortals in the future, she would better tell the latter about it, so as to end the love." However, ye Yun didn''t say cold words like the old Kendo ancestor. After being silent for a while, ye Yun sighed and flew straight into the sky. "If this kind of thing happened to me, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. My beloved woman is always thinking about herself at the last moment before she dies, but as a man, she is not around her. It''s really useless." Kendo ancestor naturally would not feel pity for this kind of thing. For him, he was not far away from the disabled. "Finally left!" Looking at the abundant dead breath around, the water spirit just came out of the mood suddenly a bad, discontented way: "it seems as if it''s better to go back in, how can the stillness here be more intense." "That''s right, but just now we can ask them where the seven devil heaven and the three immortal heaven are, so as to save us from flying around like headless flies." As if she felt that her metaphor was wrong, Shui Yingying was embarrassed and said, "is it a bit wrong to use the meaning?" "although I want to say that you are wrong, I think it''s no different when I look at it now." With a bitter smile, ye Yun said with a light smile: "but now, I have some information." "No, where did you get the information?" Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, the water spirit doubts the way. "Nature is a secret, but it''s real." He opened his mouth with a light smile. Naturally, after beating the head of the Warcraft, he was able to get the coordinate position of the seven devil heaven and the three immortal heaven. At the same time, the soul of the latter was swallowed up by the Kendo ancestor by 60% to 70%. It can be said that there is no possibility of any threat to himself. After absorbing the spirit of the latter, the Kendo ancestor was also in a high mood. The breath of the latter now shows some signs of recovery, and it is the recovery after the completion. Therefore, the Kendo ancestor can''t help swallowing the ghost completely. I think we can get rid of the weak state at that time. After all, although there is a lot of spirit power in the spirit, there is also a lot of evil Qi. For such things, the Kendo ancestor is naturally not interested in, but he can not abandon it at will. Otherwise, it will only cause more chaos in the immortal devil battlefield, so he is also controlled by him, and ye Yun''s mind is suppressed by the latter, which also makes the Kendo ancestor laugh. Although this may not be true, he is a bit surprised. Ye Yun, the boy, can still suppress it. If the evil Qi is eliminated, I''m afraid the latter''s spiritual strength will soar to a higher level, and then I''m afraid that it will not be too far away from the realm of fairyland, although the latter is still the top five cultivation of yuanyingjing. "I don''t know if there is any disaster coming here, Kendo ancestor." It is a giant cloud fairy, but it''s not like a demon family in the distance. Although I would like to know the difference between the demon clan''s powerful bones and ordinary immortal bones, the urgent task now is not to let myself relax here. Ye Yun also had a little rest, and then he looked again at the mountains in the distance. He also had an unconscious black gas rolling in his eyes. Then he was directly destroyed by Ye Yun. Looking at the scenery in front of him, although he was always so depressing, now it seems that he is a little excited. It seems as if he should have been living here. The more violent Ye Yun felt, the more violent he felt. Although he didn''t show up on weekdays, after one night, ye Yun really had some signs of collapse. The more he felt this ubiquitous evil spirit, the more excited he was that he couldn''t take care of himself. At the moment, black armor looms on the skin, which is very similar to the iron armor of ancient human race. However, in Ye Yun''s view, the armor is composed of the evil Qi in his body. Although he condenses it, he has no control over them. Even if he wants to withdraw all of them from his body, there is no way. It''s just like what was added to you first. Even if you don''t like it, you must let yourself accept it. For this, ye Yun has no other choice but to have his own consciousness. Thanks to the spiritual power in his body, he has begun to fight back. If not, during the time spent on the road, he would have been in a state of mind. However, if he had done so, ye Yun would have known who would have died in the first place. Kendo ancestor would never care about anyone except himself. Even if he had a good feeling for the two girls, he would have said that he would kill him. He would not be soft hearted at all. "Oh, it''s a bit of a surprise." Looking at the huge mountains far away from themselves, shuilingling couldn''t help complaining. In my opinion, this kind of place not only has a dead breath, but also has the unique odor of demon clan, which is more disgusting than the place with dead breath alone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "It should be a powerful body of demon clan." The water Ying Ying Ying looks at the mountain range that oneself wait for just far away, doubt open a way. "Did you find out, too?" From looking at Ye Ying''s face, he couldn''t help smiling. "Yes, after all, it is such a big evil spirit, how can you not feel it? The spirit is born to be a star shining body. This kind of constitution is very repellent to foreign things, so the feeling is very weak and normal, but my body of nine Yin is really too sensitive to all the breath." Water Ying Ying Ying can''t help but smile. "However, it''s easier to feel Tao, and ling''er can better carry the Tao. Your sisters are also born evil spirits of the Xiuzhen world." Ye Yun can''t help but add a smile. "Cluck, I think even if it''s a monster, it can''t be more terrifying than you. I''m afraid your fighting power can easily defeat ling''er now. That''s all, it''s just the five levels of yuanyingjing. I can''t believe it." Water Ying Ying Ying also responded to Ye Yun. The conversation between them was very harmonious, but it made Shui Ling Ling, who was bored around him, dissatisfied and said, "I don''t know what kind of difficulties you will encounter later. It''s really good for you to relax your vigilance like this." "In case of danger, let ling''er protect us both. Anyway, as long as there is a ling''er, those demons will not attack us." Water Ying Ying Ying laughs and responds to the girl. "That''s what it says." Also proud of the chest, water Lingling happy way. "But if ling''er really meets many enemies, it''s not easy to deal with." While saying that, shuilingling also unexpectedly saw a group of friars under him. He could not help pointing and saying to Ye Yun: "Ye Yun, what kind of people are these monks? How can they come here in groups?" "That proves that our destination is far away." Ye Yun looked at the alliance formed by yuanyingjing and the fairyland under him. He was running fast on the earth with a positive face and could not help laughing. "That''s really great. Ling''er has been flying for so long, and she''s a little tired." The spirit of water is excited to look at the monk under the body, can''t help but smile. I can finally go to the seven devil heaven, and I have a vague expectation of what opportunities they will encounter in the seven devil days. If they can, they will have another chance to inherit the immortal. Although there will only be seven, shuilingling believes that they should be able to share the share. "Oh." Ye Yun looked at Jianxiu, who was walking alone with a sword on his back in the distance. He could not help but pick his eyebrows, as if he recognized the white jade fairy sword. Then the swordsman also felt that someone was looking at him. The white jade fairy sword in his hand was drawn out, and he shot a sword awn directly to Ye Yun''s position. "How can you still be so angry?" Looking at Jianxiu, he stares at himself coldly, and ye Yun waves at will. He stops the sword and looks at Du Jianyin with a smile. "It''s you." Looking at Ye Yun and the two monks behind him, Du Jianyin could not help but say in a cold voice: "you are here, what do you mean?" "Hum, I haven''t said you yet. We''re on our way. How can you attack us suddenly? If you don''t give us an explanation, ling''er will not let you go." Shuilingling looks at Du Jianyin discontentedly. His face is also rare and serious. He says coldly. "It''s just attacking Ye Yun. As for you, I haven''t seen it yet." Looking at the dissatisfied appearance of shuilingling, Du Jianyin said faintly. "You''re a six fold guy in yuanyingjing. You''re arrogant." Knowing that Du Jianyin was telling the truth, shuilingling couldn''t find any other topic of attack for a while, so he turned his mind and hummed. "It''s enough to defeat you in this fairyland." When Du Jianyin looks at Ye Yun, he is also a little surprised, "are you already five levels of yuanyingjing?" "Don''t surprise me before you can. I''m very surprised that you can be in yuanyingjing Liuzhong." Before Du Jianyin doubts himself, ye Yun says with a smile. "I met someone who was pulled over here, and then I got a sword immortal inheritance here. So it''s not surprising to break through to this realm. Do you also get the immortal inheritance?" Du Jianyin asked. "It''s not. Ye Yun was already the fourth member of yuanyingjing when he met us outside. He was much better than you, a fool." It seems to have caught Du Jianyin''s attention, and shuilingling complacently said. "Your cards are so strong." It''s strange that most of the latter can''t grasp the original realm until they have time to break through. "You''ve surprised me, too. It seems that we''ve always been very lucky." Ye Yun and Du Jianyin put aside their hatred for the time being. After all, in such a place where they will die if they don''t pay attention, the extra hatred will only lead to greater accidents. "In fact, I''m surprised that someone will invite you. Ha ha, don''t he know your temper?" Talking about inviting Du Jianyin, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing."Well, of course, it''s just that I''m valuable, but it''s a little difficult to deal with. Be careful." Du Jianyin also talked lightly. The last sentence that followed was that the divine sense passed on to Ye Yun, which made Ye Yun''s rare smile restrained. He nodded carelessly. He had such a chance to kill Du Jianyin, but he didn''t want to kill him. He appreciated the latter. Although he would fight with himself, he didn''t like to do these hypocritical things. Now, let him remind him that ye Yun is natural They will be vigilant. "Isn''t this the water spirit and the water Ying Ying Ying Ying? You two have gone there. The alliance leader asked me to take good care of you, but I didn''t wait for you two all the time. Unexpectedly, I met you here." When ye Yun and Du Jianyin are talking, a gentle man''s voice rings out, which makes people feel relaxed. When ye Yun looked at him, a handsome man in goose yellow robe appeared beside him. He looked at the people present with a warm smile. While Shui Lingling could not help but step back when he looked at the handsome man, he also realized that his behavior was not proper. He blushed and said, "the jade slips taught me by master were lost by accident, so I didn''t meet my elder martial brother ¡£¡± "Ha ha, water spirit like to forget things like this, your sister still didn''t help you to change it." When listening to the water spirit will lose the jade slips, there is a glimmer of anger in his eyes, and then he is covered in the past, with a light smile. But shuilingling blushed and bowed her head. Naturally, she would not find it, but she was captured by the water Yingying. She was shocked and didn''t know why the man made that appearance. "But it''s fate to meet elder martial brother here. This is Ye Yun. I met Yingying on the road. He helped us a lot." Water Ling Ling quickly introduced his side of Ye Yun, chuckled: "and also very powerful, at least more powerful than Ling son." "Oh ha ha, thank you for taking care of my two younger martial sisters along the way. If you can, how about going to the seven devil days together?" The handsome man asked with a smile. "Your cultivation should be the double of heaven and fairyland. It is extraordinary to have such accomplishments at such a young age." Ye Yun also smiles and understands that Du Jianyin should be the man who has been smiling all the time in front of him. "it''s really like a charming young man in the world. It''s no wonder that ling''er, a girl who doesn''t care about the world, has a secret emotion." Ye Yun naturally looked at Pei Yunshan and learned from shuilingling and shuiyingying that he was the most powerful person in the second generation of disciples, and he had never been defeated in the same realm. "Elder martial brother''s natural talent is very strong, but linger is also about to be promoted to the second level of fairyland. Then elder martial brother will have to work hard." Shuilingling smiles brightly. "Well, that is to let younger martial sister shuilingling arrive earlier." When Pei Yunshan heard that the water spirit was about to reach his own level, he also showed a slight pause. Then he also separated out a trace of divine sense and tested the water spirit. Later, when he knew that the girl had not deceived herself, he also flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes, but still put a smile on his face. "It seems that it is the evil spirit that makes his heart unable to hide." Water Ying Ying Ying at this time also really aware of the latter''s psychological activities, at that time for Pei Yunshan''s heart doubt, really did not suspect the wrong person. However, shuilingling was still smiling on his face and said happily: "elder martial brother is also very powerful. After all, he is the second generation of sword God. In fact, his strength is not comparable to that of linger. Even if the realm of linger reaches the level of fairyland, it will not be the elder martial brother''s opponent." "Younger martial sister shuilingling is too modest." Pei Yunshan grinned a few times, then called on the people behind him, and said with a smile: "everyone, you still welcome us to add a bit of combat power here, so that our killing demons and Demons alliance is more powerful." "Ha ha, congratulations." From now on, I''m not satisfied with this kind of care "Since it was ordered by elder brother Pei Yunshan, I would naturally take care of the great wilderness." Laughing and congratulating, many of the monks wearing purple Taoist robes showed a look of incomprehension and also felt the innate aura in the girl''s body. A desire derived from her heart was also faintly emitted. "Tut, it''s really a group of troublesome guys. If you look at ling''er with this kind of eyes, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Looking at the group of monks with purple Taoist robes, shuilingling is also afraid of retreating towards the water Yingying. Before the water Yingying drinks, ye Yun says coldly. "The people of Miaoyin valley have a look at what happened to Pei Yunshan''s younger martial sister. Can''t we say that I''m the most outstanding talent of a first-class school?" When the monks in the purple Taoist robes all consciously restrained their eyes, one of them, a weak man full of evil spirit, spoke faintly. "That''s to say, what''s the matter with you, a little monk in the Yuanying realm? Don''t get out of the way, or we''ll quit this evil hunting operation." Many people looked at the weak man and began to question Ye Yun. Seeing the situation getting more and more out of control, Pei Yunshan originally just jokingly looked at the frightened shuilingling, as if enjoying it. But when he heard that many friars wanted to withdraw from the alliance of killing demons and demons, he also changed his face and came to Shuiling, who was blocked by water Ying Ying Ying, and said with a smile, "sister Lingling, what''s so shy about this? Everyone is There is no malice. I don''t want to come out from behind Yingying junior sister."Big brother, don''t do this." The heart is extremely tangled looking at Pei Yunshan who is smiling at himself, and shuilingling prays to look at Pei Yunshan, hoping that the latter will not force himself. "Good, hurry up." It seems that he didn''t see the water spirit. Pei Yunshan said with a smile. "Elder martial brother, I respect you for helping me when I entered the forbidden area of demon clan by mistake. That''s why I respect you so much. But if you force my sister so hard, don''t blame me for disrespect." The water Ying Ying Ying looks cold at this time and stares at Pei Yunshan. "Ha ha, it seems that Pei Yunshan is not familiar with you here. Even the younger martial sister doesn''t listen to you." Looking at the girl ChuChu pitifully hiding behind the water Ying Ying Ying, and Pei Yunshan''s words have no effect, can''t help laughing at the way. "Two younger martial sisters, are you really not listening to your simple request?" As if he lost his patience, Pei Yunshan became angry and said coldly, "let me tell you "Before waiting for those who are with the weak man to continue to play with shuilingling, they just listen to the sound of something falling on the ground, and the man''s words suddenly stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Seeing ye Yun holding the immortal sword in his hand, he saw two rounds of blood moon in his eyes. He was strange and mysterious, sending out incomparable immortal power, and his face was indifferent. "I want to see today, which of you is not afraid of death, dare to continue to say!" "This guy, it''s real." Du Jianyin saw Ye Yun like this for the second time. He was also in the artistic conception of Ye Yun at the beginning, and even his sword robbery was killed by the latter. Therefore, for ye Yun now, he can only feel too sad for these things. "You..." Before a monk of seven levels of yuanyingjing had time to ask, why did ye Yun dare to do so, ye Yun waved his sword, and a bloody sword awn instantly hanged the latter''s body and Yuanying, and then continued to say coldly: "the second one." "Your Majesty is so powerful that you regard my friends of many sects as nothing. Is it possible that you are prepared to challenge all of us here alone?" The soft man''s words made Ye Yun fall into the situation of being besieged by others. However, when many people were ready to fight, they saw the slight change of the scene of blood moon on Ye Yun''s eyes. It was actually in his eyes that he swayed and overflowed, and the suffocating killing intention also appeared. In a flash, all the people fell into stillness. "It seems that it''s up to you to do things." Looking at this frail man who calls himself Miaoyin Valley, the latter''s cultivation is the double of fairyland, which is similar to peiyunshan''s, but it can''t be compared with peiyunshan''s in terms of momentum. When ye Yun looks at it, he also changes his face. Obviously, he also feels the power of Ye Yun, just like a fierce beast overlooking him Not willing to kneel down. "I''m very happy to meet you today. If you can come to my Miaoyin Valley next time, I will certainly treat you well. Our relationship should not be like today''s sword confrontation." "Well, what should we do Ye Yun''s eyes filled with black gas, slowly came to the weak man in front of, to the place, the monks around all make way, do not dare to have a bit of slow, afraid to annoy the God of killing. "Brother Dao, please give me a face in Miaoyin valley. You should know that it is not difficult for us to retaliate against one person." Looking at Ye Yun in front of him, the weak man also looks at the black gas in Ye Yun''s eyes with horror. Before the latter has time to shout, the strange scene of blood moon in Ye Yun''s eyes is reflected in the eyes of the weak man. "I will accept your true Qi and spiritual power." Looking at the crystal violet crystal in his hand, ye Yun then coldly looked at the crowd around him. The bloody sword in his hand held it in front of him and said in a cold voice, "who dares to do this?" Originally, several of the fiercest ones, subconsciously retreated to the end, while the dozens of purple robed friars were all horrified. Looking at Ye Yun''s solution to his elder martial brother like this, he trembled in his heart. He could not help saying, "you, but you know who you have offended. We are Miaoyin Valley disciples." Ye Yun didn''t want to listen to these unnecessary threats and nonsense. Even if the disciples of the first-class sects could not kill themselves, if they dared to retaliate, he would not mind to accompany them. It''s another fallen body, but it''s silent. No one will offend the murderer at this time. Pei Yunshan also looks at Ye Yun in surprise. He doesn''t have any idea of revenge for the dead monks. He quickly goes to Ye Yun and laughs: "brother Ye talks fast. He is really a model representative of our monks. In this way, I specially invite brother ye to come I will kill the vice leader of the demon alliance. I believe you all have no opinions. " "It''s an eye opener." Seeing that Pei Yunshan didn''t care about the dead monks, he threw olive branches at the culprit. After ye Yun closed his eyes, he slowly faded his blood red color with the purple shadow sword in his hand. He looked at Pei Yunshan again and said, "I will accept your kindness, but I''m so lazy that joining your alliance will inevitably be restricted. Don''t try again Yes "This..." Looking at Ye Yun''s embarrassment and refusing such a thing in person, I haven''t felt it for a long time. Now I''m insulted by Ye Yun, I can''t avoid getting angry. But when I think that I''m not fit to fight with Ye Yun, I sigh and say with great regret: "since brother Ye doesn''t want to, I won''t stop it, but if something happens I''ll try my best to help After listening to Pei Yunshan''s words, ye Yun didn''t bother to entangle with the latter. He walked to the water spirit full of water mist in his big eyes. Even though his heart was full of killing and tyranny, he couldn''t help laughing at the girl. "Little sister, I''m really sorry. There are so many things barking at you. Killing one by one will inevitably take too much time." "Little sister? When did Shuiling have a brother? Isn''t he adopted by the patriarch? No, it may be the immortal genius cultivated by the patriarch alone, but it shouldn''t be. All the moves he used are not in line with the fairy arts of our Xiandao sect. Or, this is Shuiling, their elder brother who has been separated for many years. Yes, he just met in the immortal devil battlefield. Damn it! She''s really lucky that the hands and feet on the jade slips didn''t kill her, and she still has such a strong supporter. " Pei Yunshan''s mind also flashed countless ideas. Finally, after he got the most correct idea, he couldn''t help but feel angry. Unexpectedly, he had this kind of backing for his powerful enemy to eradicate, and he had seen and felt Ye Yun''s strength. I''m afraid he was no weaker than himself, even if he took out his cards Maybe it''s not an opponent.Because ye Yun is too mysterious, and he has never heard of Ye Yun at ordinary times, which makes him puzzled. He even suspects that ye Yun may be his enemies. He invited them to deliberately harm him, but on second thought, it is impossible. How could they know their exact location and let the water spirit be their elder brother. What''s more, seeing shuilingling''s smiling face doesn''t seem to be faking. I''m afraid he also wants to rely on ye yunyin to harm himself at a critical time, so that he doesn''t tell himself Ye Yun and her identity. Pei Yunshan also has hatred in his heart for such a thought. He didn''t expect that this seemingly innocent younger martial sister would be so difficult to deal with. I''m afraid these people with myself have already had some chills. I have to stabilize their emotions. For a while, this dilemma has also upset Pei Yunshan inexplicably. What''s the matter? All the plans in my mind have been disrupted, and this is because of this unknown Ye Yun. Just when Peiyun mountain was upset, Du Jianyin also said faintly: "brother Pei, you and I are going to separate here. I will also go to the Seven Magic heaven. Otherwise, if so many people face the immortal inheritance that day, will it not be enough?" After listening to Du Jianyin''s words, Pei Yunshan also secretly scolded in his heart, "you guy, if you want to leave, you should go quickly. It''s really damned if you continue to disturb people''s hearts when you leave!" But the play is to do enough. PI xiaorou does not smile at Du Jianyin. Peiyun mountain says, "I will not send you brother Ning. Please be careful of the ghost of the seven devil days. If you encounter him, you should pay attention to it!" Faced with the threat of Pei Yunshan''s last words, Du Jianyin also thought that he had not heard it. When he looked at Pei Yunshan''s indignant eyebrows, he also gave a light smile. He was also very unhappy with him. If it wasn''t for knowing where the seven devils were, how could he have been struggling with him here. "Well, damned guy, Wuling son still has a good opinion of him." After holding Ye Yun tightly for a long time, shuilingling stares at the smiling Pei Yunshan fiercely. At the moment, the more she looks at the smiling face of the latter, the more disgusted she becomes. Then she is dissatisfied and says: "I knew that it would be better to have a feeling for a dog. Really, I am really too immature." Shui Lingling took a breath and knew that she didn''t want to look at Peiyun mountain, but ye Yun said helplessly, "if I were your pillow, would ling''er be a little tighter than what I usually hold." When the girl suddenly hugged her, the orchid fragrance on the girl made her feel a little bit, but it was only for a moment, ye Yun smashed it. Looking at the water spirit, she said with a light smile: "but there is no need to be angry for that kind of person. Crows are generally black in the world, and linger should know about it, right?" "Yes, crows all over the world are the same black. No, isn''t the leaf cloud black?" After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the more water Lingling said, the more he felt something was wrong, he could not help but wonder. "Yes, so I usually stand by and watch these things. If I meet a few beautiful women who are beautiful and beautiful, I may rush forward and yell at them." Smile at the water Lingling, ye yundao. "Hum!" Shuilingling was very angry, and suddenly his eyes flashed gently. Then he raised his head and said with a smile: "no, if the crows are black, then the leaf cloud will not be black." "Well? That''s why. " After listening to the girl''s words, ye Yun also had a few silk interests and said with a smile. "Guess." Smiling, he arched into Ye Yun''s arms, and his face was full of moving crimson. "Ouch, it''s really crisp for my ancestors to hear that. Boy, I asked you to soak them. I didn''t expect that you really succeeded. It''s not simple, it''s not simple." He looked at Ye Yun with a laugh. When he looked at the bitter smile in the eyes of the latter, he also felt the strange increase of the evil Qi ahead. He could not help but look serious and warned, "hurry to the seven devil days. If you let the devil rush out that day, I''m afraid it will be really some bad." "If he can rush out, whether it has something to do with what you said to me at the beginning." After listening to the words of Kendo''s ancestor, ye Yun is also surprised and can''t help but wonder. "I''m afraid it''s not true. Otherwise, it''s not the last year or the next year. Why should we choose to rush out of the tower now?" Kendo ancestor is also angry in his heart. He can''t imagine that his own sense of breath is really right. If he is allowed to run out, I''m afraid they will all have to be buried with him. Moreover, the devil is not a remnant soul that day. If it is incomplete, you can devour him. But if you look at the appearance of this demon, I''m afraid that even if it is not the strength of the peak period, it will never be weaker than yourself. Moreover, the evil spirit here is also very strong, so it is not necessary to worry about whether there is enough state to recover. "In that case, I''m afraid there will be some trouble." With the same difficult nod, ye Yun naturally knew the strength of a celestial being. How terrible and unpredictable it would be. When he was in charge of his body by the Kendo ancestor, he also felt the damage caused by that kind of fighting power. The disaster caused by that kind of combat power is just a state in which both sides are full of remnant souls. I''m afraid that the strength that a complete demon can break out of his imagination is no longer what he can imagine. The ancestor of Kendo obviously noticed this and sighed in his heart. He could only hope that he could rush through."Ha ha, you can know what fear is when you come back to the immortal devil battlefield again." The head of Warcraft, sealed by Kendo''s ancestor, is also laughing wildly at the moment, as if he has seen the end of Ye Yun and others. "Then I''ll tell you that you may have to accompany your demon lord first." Kendo master looked at the laughing head of Warcraft, but his heart was indifferent. The huge power of the spirit burst out in an instant, just like a natural disaster, and destroyed the head of Warcraft in an instant. After absorbing the power of the spirit, Kendo master also drew out the power of the spirit. After absorbing it, he also showed a determined look in his eyes. He seemed to be disturbed by his idea of sacrifice and laughed: "I can''t see you In fact, I still have such feelings. I can''t prevent them. " "Don''t worry, isn''t there me along the way?" Since he is ready to deal with the demons, he can only choose to face it when he can''t escape, and the way to face it is to kill him completely. No matter what he is, he can''t escape the fate of being punished by himself. Naturally, ye Yun is firm. The latter is not out of carelessness and the safety of many ordinary people, but just cherishing his life. In order to protect his dying life, the threat erupted by him should not be underestimated by anyone. Ye Yun gazed coldly. Looking at the furthest seven storey magic tower, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "ling''er, Yingying, go straight to the tower of heaven. I can''t wait to see how the so-called immortal inheritance is. "Well, it''s going to be hard at first, but it''s going to get more and more interesting later." Shuilingling also showed a smile and said with a smile: "but if ye Yun goes to accept the inheritance, I''m afraid many people will show their frustration." "Because it will certainly succeed. In this way, it will be more competitive. I have to say that it is really too much." Shuiyingying also looked at Ye Yun with a smile. When ye Yun showed a helpless look, shuilingling excitedly said: "but in the end, we have obtained the inheritance of the seven layers of immortals. At that time, ye Yun can also become a strong man in the fairyland." "Where is so easy, even if it is possible to break through to the fairyland, it will not be so luxurious to accept the inheritance of celestial beings. To know that the inheritance of a celestial being can be worth a lifetime of study by an ordinary monk. If I get all of them, it will inevitably make some people unwilling." Ye Yun also showed a smile and said with a broken smile. "Well, since it''s like this, it''s better to make more efforts. In any case, although there''s a saying that you can''t chew more than you can chew, there''s no denying that you can''t take more of it. In any case, you can get more, but you can''t have less." Ye Yun looked at the appearance of shuilingling''s insistence, and could not help laughing: "well, then I''ll try it. If it really fails, linger can''t blame me." "How can they fail? If the spirits of these immortals don''t even choose Ye Yun, who will they choose?" The water spirit shakes his head, but ye Yun''s qualification is better than himself. Even Pei Yunshan''s qualification is not as good as ye Yun''s. except for the immortal, the latter''s constitution is simply born to be a celestial being. Naturally, people can''t compare it. I''m afraid that only the cubs of ancient gods and fierce beasts can compare. "I''ll leave first. If you''re later, you can catch up with me." Du Jianyin took a look at Ye Yun, and said faintly, "you should also feel the evil spirit just now. If you realize the same, you can only fall into a bitter battle." "Yes, but I am lazy. If you really have the idea of protecting people, why don''t you try it?" With a smile, he looks at Du Jianyin, who is serious about himself. Ye Yun also looks at the latter leisurely. He doesn''t care about this matter. Du Jianyin is used to the latter''s attitude and shoots away. "Ye Yun, then we should go there as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be led by Du Jianyin." Watching the latter turn into a white light beam to rush to the Seven Magic heaven, the water spirit also felt the breath of the strong man in the fairyland from the latter, and could not help worrying. "Don''t worry, he won''t be as fast as I am." A burst of white light appeared in Ye Yun''s body. When it was gradually strong enough to cover the water spirit and water, the white light disappeared instantly, and the three people''s figures seemed to be separated with the white light. When Pei Yunjian is not good at mastering the law of four clouds, he is afraid of the rule of space when he leaves the room. Pei Yunshan also directed his own alliance of killing demons and demons to leave here. At the same time, he was also worried. He also wanted to get the inheritance of that day immortal. If these four people were allowed to take the lead, they would naturally be able to share a share of the whole. By then, there would be four less shares. Originally, seven shares were not enough, and only three were left I''m afraid the alliance will collapse in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 "Sure enough, it''s very convenient to have the rules of space. You can come here so quickly." Looking at the black tower in front of him, shuilingling couldn''t help but exclaim: "is this the land of seven demons? It''s a bit of a surprise. " The most strong spirit here is the spirit of driving away evil spirits. When the immortal and demon battlefield is covered by the evil spirit, there will be such super magic towers. Ye Yun also has a faint admiration for the existence of such huge things. I''m afraid that there should be more than one celestial immortal working together. Otherwise, such powerful celestial rules should not exist alone In what can be mastered. When ye Yun is a little calm, he looks at the huge tower in front of him calmly, and he has respect for his predecessors. I''m afraid that such immortals, which have exhausted the law of immortals, are far beyond the ranks of top-notch fairies, or even higher. When ye Yun looks up, he looks at the top of the tower soaring into the sky, and his heart flashes with admiration. "In that case, go in first." This is not the time to pay homage to these heroes. If you can carry them, you can come back here to worship them. If you can''t resist, you can live here with these immortals. Ye Yun breathed his breath and looked at the dragon shaped stone gate in front of him. When he pushed it open with his true Qi, the oncoming tide of ten thousand demons nearly suffocated Ye Yun. Among them, it was the Tongtian tower that many people had not opened, which was pushed by human for the first time. At the same time, the two spirits of shangyun, who are about to burst into the body, will be unable to bear the spirit of the two leaves. And also sensed the power of the fairies from ye Yun. The pallor on the two girls'' faces also gradually improved. At the same time, they breathed out a puff of turbid air and couldn''t believe looking at the darkness. "It''s really terrible. I almost fainted." "This is normal. After all, there are a lot of celestial and demonic rules melted here. If you can really hold on, it will be really strange." Ye Yun looked at the two women are showing the appearance of lingering fear, but also smile: "but then you should be familiar with it, after all, these things are not ordinary fairyland can feel." Both of them are inborn spirits. Naturally, they can see more clearly the rules of immortals and Demons than ordinary people. Now they have survived this test, which can be regarded as the first round of trial. If the two girls fail to pass the first test, ye Yun is really powerless. Fortunately, they didn''t disappoint themselves. It''s no wonder that they both had unique physique. If they failed like this, they would be surprised. Ye Yun looked at the lonely surroundings in front of him and asked the Kendo ancestor: "I don''t know what the purpose of this layer is, or is it that the immortals and Demons here are all dead, which can make me feel at ease Second floor? " After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Kendo ancestor said with a smile: "if I said they all died, would you believe it?" "Well, since you said that to me, I think it will start to pass on." Ye Yun also showed a wry smile. He really thought too much, but no wonder, after all, everyone has a clever mind. If it''s his turn, he will naturally. After all, if it is true that all the seven storey pagodas are possessed of demons, they will not be able to support them. Ye Yun is also surprised when he looks at the darkness and loneliness that appears in front of him. At the same time, the demonic nature, which was originally suppressed by the purple shadow sword, seems to be awakened and quietly revealed. "It can''t be such a dangerous thing." Looking at the devil''s shadow behind him, he was surprised to see that the old one was not interested in the other. "Monks from our Terran family, although the next thing may be too incredible, you must listen well. We have joined in the war together with the immortal chopper and the nine palace Heavenly Master. Today, except for a very small number of ghosts, there are only a few of them living in the tower. Today, I''m afraid there are only a few immortals in our family If you can, please be careful. " After listening to the peaceful voice, he also dissipated in his ears. After he died, he did not forget the obligation of killing the demon clan. He was really conscientious. "Forget it, then I can''t keep my hand." Ye Yun''s face is indifferent. Now he is really not in the heart of stopping. Since he has to choose to face here, if he hesitates like this, I''m afraid he will lose his life in vain. His eyes are cold, and his purple shadow sword in his hand also emits blue brilliance. When looking at the increasing shadow, ye Yun waves his sword and laughs: "then I will kill him." "I''d like to have a rest, but I don''t seem to have any more opportunities." With a sigh, shuilingling naturally knows Ye Yun''s idea. Today''s immortal is probably dead, and even has no chance to inherit. If he fails to live up to the immortal, he will be a little unwilling."Wuwei magic sword, a memory of hell!" However, ye Yun did not use the natural sword again, because the true Qi needed to use a natural sword is a huge number. Even though he has the mind skill of quenching immortals and almost countless top-notch immortal stones, he can''t eliminate the feeling of exhaustion felt by his soul after using the natural sword. Now I can greatly reduce the loss of my true Qi. I have only Wuwei magic sword. If I didn''t feel the Kendo will of the black sword ring, I''m afraid I would be trapped in the bottleneck here temporarily. After all, his spirit of ice and fire can''t completely control these demons. Now the spirit of thunder is completely supporting the spirit of demons. Otherwise, I can still use thunder to wipe out these disasters. Now, I can only temporarily support them and find a breakthrough. Although the spirit God can use it now, if he really starts to use it, I''m afraid that the evil Qi in his body will break through his consciousness uncontrollably at the first time, and then take charge of his consciousness. Whether he will choose to kill the devil at that time is a more crucial thing. If you dance with these demons, it''s really bad. The two girls behind me are fighting with all their strength, and they can''t tolerate the dangerous situation of both enemies. "Damn it! It can only be used. " If you know that if you don''t do it now, you will really be in danger. The latter is not anxious now, but locked in the source of the emerging evil Qi. The purple shadow sword in his hand instantly breaks it completely. He is born with a sword spirit and bursts out from the end of the sword. "Boom!" The sound of the collision of the sky, ye Yun''s face is also cold, looking at the shadow around him scattered, his eyes slowly gathered in which the dark shadow appeared, light way: "do you just the devil here?" "Ha ha, now that the Demon Lord is breaking through, how can I let you break through me? Besides, if you people are really dangerous to me, I''m afraid you are the only one who is dangerous to me, the boy of yuanyingjing." Looking at the magic shadow that appeared one after another around him, ye Yun also calmly replied: "get out of my way, or I will finish the unfinished business of this immortal elder." His words were firm and his voice was quite shocking. The ghost spirit stopped a little while looking at Ye Yun''s spirit. Then he said with a light smile: "no, I won''t let you die. If you really want to pass the test like this, you''ll kill me, or you''ll kill this idea." "It''s interesting. You ghost ghost is interesting!" The two women behind her also showed ferocious killing intention, and now they can''t rest. After listening to the devil''s words, I know that there is a terrible devil who is about to break through the shackles of Tongtian tower, and once it breaks into the outside world, I''m afraid it will really be the charcoal of life and death. The leader of the immortal sect did not reach the heaven and fairyland. If such a demon God ran out, the damage would be incalculable, and there might be tens of thousands of annoying deaths, because I also seemed to have seen the so-called immortal battle. The unparalleled power was enough to make the mortal world begin to collapse and look at the two immortals I''m afraid that all of them have not recovered their strength. If they do, even if they are not intentionally destroyed, they will definitely make the mainland face the most terrible baptism. At the thought of this, the two women no longer hesitated. Although they used to be leisurely, shuilingling still knew that he could not retreat from this road in any case. Moreover, listening to Ye Yun''s tone, she should have known this matter for a long time. Since she knew she was willing to go up, she might be sure to re ban the demon. "Ling''er won''t let you go. If you really let the demon God in your mouth go out, I''m afraid our human friars will die and hurt a lot." Shuilingling tried to hold back the terror and suffocation brought by the black shadow in front of him and gnawed his teeth. "Yes, little doll of Terran. Can you imagine that our noble devil will be defeated by your Terran? Although it was interfered by many big figures in the fairyland, we can''t stop this humiliation in any case. We will be defeated by ridiculous things like ants, pigs and dogs. It''s too sad to think about it, isn''t it?" Smile to see to the water Ling Ling, the shadow shows that pale face. Water spirit spirit spits: "that should blame you this group of things, look down on people, no wonder will be defeated, have this kind of mentality not to be exterminated "Ha ha, it''s interesting and interesting. I haven''t met a Terran monk who dares to talk to me like this for a long time. If those who are greedy for life and afraid of death know that there are such brave people in your people, those who don''t know are not afraid, and those who don''t know are not afraid!" The three Taoist Masters laughed, and their voices were like the call of the king of hell. The water spirit and water were full of water, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. But after staring at the ghost, he said in a cold voice, "Wang Ba chants sutras!" "Damn it! I think you really want to be reincarnated as soon as possible! " When you see her, you will feel more scornful than when you kneel down in your heart! What is it!"You should ask me if you want to kill her." Looking at the dark shadow in front of his eyes coldly, the purple shadow sword in his hand exudes incomparable sword power. The brilliant purple sword instantly destroys the black shadow. Ye Yun looks at the dark shadow that reappears not far away and says calmly. "Ha ha! My generation of demons, think how powerful it was, a hundred immortal war, a roaring day earthquake, I can''t imagine that even you, the younger generation, can''t cope with it now Seeing that his soul shadow was easily killed by Ye Yun, the shadow also laughed wildly in his heart. The roar of self mockery made Ye Yun''s spiritual power surge and was almost scattered. At this time, ye Yun did not forget to exert true Qi behind the two girls to isolate the demon God''s roar. "Now, I am willing to devote my life to the demon lord, we are! Willing to offer to all the gods and demons! Take chaos as an oath. If you disobey it, you are willing to suffer from all kinds of demons In the moment, when she turned to the wall, she couldn''t stop her from flying out of the sky. The stone gate carved with mysterious black dragon pattern is also sealed by Ye Yun with the power of the spirit of the ancient Kendo ancestor, so that the two girls can not enter the tower again to find themselves. "The devil is coming!" Finally, ye Yun knew that he could not let the evil devil sacrifice himself to the evil spirit. He immediately sent out a huge momentum, and also made the dark shadow God change color. He could not help but say in a cold voice: "what are you going to do? Into my demon family? " "No, I''m afraid you know that you can''t recover your consciousness when you throw your two companions out. That''s what you did to avoid hurting them." Looking at Ye Yun''s white hair spreading down, there was a kind of evil spirit in his eyes that made him fear. The dark shadow demon cruelly said with a smile: "but since you dare to do this, you should be ready to be my puppet. Ha ha, it''s really my luck. Although you are not physically good, this qualification has already reached the top of the Terran, which is suitable for being the supreme body of this demon!" Just as the ghost of the demon God is ready to invade Ye Yun, ye Yun coldly stares at the ghost that rushes towards him. An indescribable evil spirit slowly emerges behind Ye Yun, and a huge blue phantom emerges behind Ye Yun. On the giant''s face, there is a ferocious and terrifying ghost face, which is extremely frightening to all who see it. "Boom!" He held the ghost with a cruel hand. When he looked at the ghost showing his fear, the ferocious ghost face on it actually opened his fangs at this moment, revealing a bloody mouth, "card wipe!" After a bout of overeating, ye Yun''s eyes were already numb. The purple shadow sword in his hand did not stop Ye Yun. The holy purple light turned into a magic weapon sword burning black magic flame. "No one can stop me from doing what I do!" Ye Yun''s white hair dances wildly. At the moment, he wields the sword of lacquer magic. Between the waves, one piece of darkness is involved. It seems that he absorbed the evil spirit in the first layer of the Tongtian tower. It is strange and violent, but it can make people shudder. The evil spirit in Ye Yun''s eyes leaks out and his eyes sweep Evil Qi accompanies. When the ten Zhang demon spirit behind him completely devours the ghost, the spirit behind Ye Yun also has the breath of breaking through to the seven levels of fairyland. In the breath of breath, he feels the unspeakable terror. With a wave of his hand, a black-and-white disc emerges in front of Ye Yun and sneers at him Among them, it is the magic sword in the hand, which is perfectly cut into two parts. This is the most original evil Qi of the warlord beast that ye Yun obtained in the magic temple. At the moment, the first time the magic breath that had disappeared was exposed again. Ye Yun looked at this scene, his face was crazy, and he drank hard, but it rang through the seven storey tower of the sky! "I''ll swallow it!" The tone of the command, even if the demon spirit behind him has lost the control of the magic disc, he can''t have the idea of disobeying Ye Yun, who is even more possessed than himself. After a burst of crazy phagocytosis, ye Yun finally feels the spirit of the devil. This is not the seal of the magic spirit, but from the spirit behind him. When the latter really steps into the realm of the devil, the spirit word can be removed. Demon, a general term strong enough to make the whole continent, is the ultimate belief of all people. Why do gods and immortals have magic words, and also symbolize cruelty and massacre? Why Can you call it a demon? "Because, that''s our God!" With a ferocious reply, ye Yun''s breath at the moment is also growing like a boat. When he reaches the seven peaks of Yuanying realm, he finally stabilizes his own skills. The demon behind him looks up and roars. His hands seem to be tearing apart the tower of heaven, and the rolling evil spirit erupts. "It''s not a waste of the power of the spirit of the old ancestor. At last, the devil behind the boy is in the later stage of the fairyland. Ha ha, it''s just how to save the life at dawn when he''s obsessed with the devil." The Kendo ancestor allowed Ye Yun''s madness when he was possessed by the devil, but he did not stop him. Instead, he pushed the wave to help him swallow up the power of the spirit in the head of the demon God. 70% of the power was transferred to Ye Yun. He laughed and looked at the demon God who had entered the pseudo immortal level. No one knew what the Kendo master thought now."If you make a choice, what kind of choice do you want to be in the devil?" A big gamble, Kendo ancestor bet Ye Yun, even if he was a devil, he still had the idea of killing the God of Tongtian tower. He also once again had the nature of the latter. If he failed, the Kendo ancestor could only watch ye Yun degenerate from the devil''s way. Fortunately, he succeeded in gambling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "The first layer of demons, no better than you." After swallowing the first layer of the dark shadow demon, ye Yun opened his mouth coldly, his body like snow white hair fell on his shoulder quietly. Ye Yun looked at the door of the space in front of him and entered the door with ten Zhang demons behind him. "Well, I knew that someone would come out to stop the resurrection of the demon lord, but I didn''t think it was you who was possessed by the devil." A voice sounded in the air. Ye Yun''s brow is slightly cold. When he looks around, he sees a faint shadow. The demon God purple thunder jumps violently against the fire and blows out with one blow. The huge pressure will destroy the world in a moment. However, ye Yun insists on locking in one of the things he can see through and mercilessly falls down. The sky is falling apart! "Unexpectedly, your strength is very strong, so you can also find my existence." The shadow of a man appears in Ye Yun''s sight. The man looked at the leaf cloud in front of him, and shot it with one hand. The colorless illusion suddenly emerged, like brilliant fireworks. Ye Yun''s face was cold, looking at the illusion surrounding him, he was not moved at all. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the moment of the outside world may be 10 years, or 100 years, or 1000 years. However, ye Yun''s original intention has not been shaken at all. Looking at the beautiful man in front of him, he has a faint anger in his eyes. After he was angry, the God of thunder appeared in the hand of the demon behind him. With the power of tens of millions of horses, he smashed the beautiful man who emerged. "Touch!" "Really, if you join my demon clan, I will certainly report to my emperor and let you become a royal family. How about that? Sooner or later, this little world will rule over you. " Thin and weak body, but it is only with a single hand will be hard to catch Ye Yun behind the demon hit, handsome pale face man with a smile. One blow failed, and ye Yun slowly breathed. I''m afraid the demon that he met now is really a little difficult to deal with. I don''t know why, when he crossed with the pale and handsome man in front of him, he felt that his evil spirit was being absorbed by the other party and turned into the strength of the other party. "The ghost swallows the sky!" Ye Yun is now forced to control the ghost behind him. Ye Yun''s eyes are cold, and he runs his own incomparable power. In his fury, he seems to have a huge perch. The Warcraft awakens and opens his mouth, which seems to swallow the sky and swallow the earth. Looking at Ye Yun''s use of the forbidden art of the Royal demon God, the pale and handsome man''s relaxed face changed slightly. At the same time, he snapped: "you boy, you''ve done some damned things!" Even he can''t stop the powerful power of swallowing. After swallowing the power of the immortal sealed with death, the power has recovered temporarily. It is natural that ye Yun was used to deal with the pseudo demons behind Ye Yun, but now ye Yun has displayed the demon soul swallowing the heaven, which is the forbidden skill of the demon family. This is what he can no longer stop. If he is a little higher than himself, he may still have a chance to stop it, but unfortunately, he has not reached the power to resist the forbidden magic of the demon clan. "In that case! I can''t wait to die. I''ll die! " The angry roar, now he will not sit still waiting for death, must turn the passive into the active, using the whole body''s evil Qi, the originally thin body also suddenly multiplied, when ye Yun''s cold eyes looked, the latter''s body size increased sharply, until finally reached the height of seven Zhangs. "The devil will not yield! We have been trapped in this tower for thousands of years. We don''t know the year or the year. Why now I see hope, but I am not allowed to return to my hometown! " Seeing that he was slowly sucked into the blood by the illusory demon beast, the pale and handsome man roared and danced wildly, but there was no way to prevent himself from being devoured by the beast. "You wait for the evil world, even if you call it the hometown of the demon world, I''m afraid it''s filthy and wasteland of living creatures smeared with charcoal." Ye Yun looked at the man with only one head left and drank coldly. The man glared at Ye Yun and roared: "my hometown is not ugly!" After the man finished the last sentence, he was mercilessly devoured by the blue demon behind Ye Yun. After swallowing the demon, the breath in Ye Yun''s body increased again. However, ye Yun did not break through the realm. Instead, he suppressed the feeling of being born. He could not break through the original state here. Once it was, his mind skill of quenching immortals in his body would be convenient Maybe it will be broken. When the time comes, my cultivation will be promoted to the fairyland at most, and there will be no further progress. Hearing the man''s last words is to let himself stop insulting his hometown, ye Yun''s face is not good, at the same time, his heart also emerged a sneer, it is just a group of evil demons, even if he is insulted, what will happen! Ye Yun looks bad. He doesn''t have so much time to deny whether what he is doing is correct one by one. However, with his most instinctive idea, the seal of the demon can never be broken. The ghost face on the demon face behind him is more evil, strange and terrifying, but it is still following Ye Yun''s steps honestly, as if ye Yun went where, the ghost face would follow honestly. Ye Yun''s white hair is as white as snow, but there is no sense of beauty at the moment. There is only cold and frightening blood of ice. Now, ye Yun is at the top of Ye Yun''s body. At the moment, ye Yun can only use magic Qi. The purple shadow sword in his hand seems to have changed its shape to become a dark magic sword, emitting incomparable magic power."The second layer of demons, stupid!" Once again, he fell into a crazy consciousness. Looking at the door of space in front of him, ye Yun leaped forward. The distance of a hundred Zhang high was just the strength of his body. After ye Yun escaped into the door of space, the breath of death never returned to this Fangtong tower. In the vast and boundless territory, ye Yun looks the same when he looks at the scenery in front of him. The dark magic sword in his hand corresponds to the thunder hammer of the ten Zhang giant behind him, which directly starts the most violent destruction and boom! The scarred earth and the trembling ground are the peaceful sky, which is also attracted by Ye Yun''s own evil Qi. In an instant, there appears a powerful evil spirit, covering the heaven and earth. "It''s just a boy in yuanyingjing, who is so arrogant Finally, he couldn''t bear it. When ye Yun looked at Ye Yun coldly, a magnificent figure emerged. When he was staring at Ye Yun''s indifferent appearance, his eyes also radiated terrible magic power, and a black sword appeared in his hand. When he looked at Ye Yun''s Leaping body, the big man with explosive muscles was holding the black war in his hands Blade. For a moment, as if it was about to be destroyed in heaven and earth, the great man was going to die with Ye Yun, but ye Yun was cold and cold. He looked at these things as if he had seen some big joke. A grim smile appeared on his face, and the fierce evil spirit behind him directly broke through the confinement of the big man, and he was ready to fight the big man to death. "I wait for the devil, how can you be so shamed and killed by you?" The resentment at the time of death, if you can really reproduce the cultivation at that time, don''t say it''s Ye Yun alone. Even if ye Yun comes a few more times, he doesn''t pay attention to him. But now, the spirit has not been recovered. He was hurt too much by the Immortals that day. Now it''s not easy to survive, let alone kill Ye Yun. "Kill, kill!" Looking at the moribund mouth in front of him, the big man couldn''t help but roar. When he was split into two parts by the dark magic sword in Ye Yun''s hand, he did not forget to roar. Ye Yun also saw how fanatical these demons were. Even if they were immortals, they might have the nature of bloodthirsty beasts. "If you are the devil, I will kill God today! Let you know my people, do not deceive Ye Yun at the moment also temporarily restored the divine consciousness, looking at the big man who was cut into two by himself, roared. "Just human It''s just a human... " However, the roar of the great man could not recover his lost vitality and turned into evil Qi. "Roar!" His hair is flying like snow. The fierce side of Ye Yun''s demonized face has just devoured the third layer of demons. However, it seems that he has been seriously damaged. He has entered into a period of weakness. When he sees that the dead demon world man has stopped the demons from swallowing the evil spirit behind him, he can''t help but get angry. It''s a great shame. He was beaten so weak by the dying devil. How could he be reconciled? The dark sword that he held tightly in his hand also burst out with astonishing power. The darkness enveloped this small world for a time. The dark magic sword actually cut into space, and ye Yun burst out with a power comparable to the fairyland. The whole small world seemed to be like a fairyland It''s the end of the day. "If ye Yun let this day die, no one can stop it!" At the creation of the world, Ye Yun''s ten Zhangs giant was at the same time infected with the crazy and violent nature of Ye Yun''s heart. The rising of his posture was like simultaneous interpreting the giant of the world. "The final form of forbidden law, swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth!" At this moment, ye Yun''s white hair fluttered like a fairy in the snow, but when he opened his eyes, he actually saw a terrifying God swallowing the sky emerging behind him. At the same time, ye Yun exuded the brilliance of the sun and the moon. "The sun and the moon appear in the same day, and the magic shadows coexist!" This is the most real spectacle. The demon behind him is hidden in nothingness, but it is illuminated by the sun, moon and stars. Even more, when the demon rises, the whole sun and moon are trembling for this demon. Ye Yun looks at him coldly, and a door appears in the third layer of heaven and earth. "The third layer of demons, but also extraordinary!" When ye Yun demonstrated the ultimate forbidden skill of the king of Warcraft, ye Yun really broke through the self boundary and asked the strong man for the fairyland. When ye Yun reached this stage, he needed the final real tempering to reach the final celestial realm. It''s just one step away. I don''t know how many outstanding heroes have been trapped. However, after reaching the fairyland, all people fall into the final silence and sprint. That is a kind of real despair. No matter what kind of creatures stop at that step, some people say that how heavy the fairyland is, in fact, no one knows. Maybe it''s seven, maybe eight, or nine or ten. "You, why is it necessary? What I have done today is for the sake of the people who came after me to live here. What you do today is to make me face the people who died on that day." Looking at Ye Yun''s breakthrough to the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower, a beautiful looking woman, as if she could not help but leave tears."What I do today is the same as what you thought when you sealed the devil." Stop crazy, behind the wanzhang demon shadow also stopped destroying, quietly waiting for ye Yun''s order, in front of Ye Yun looking at the woman in front of her tears, fell into silence, and then raised her head firmly. "I''m sorry, it''s because I was too weak. If I could have worked harder at that time, you wouldn''t have been like that, boy." Looking at Ye Yun''s resolute eyes, the mist in the woman''s beautiful eyes is more and more left. She was originally fighting for the human race, but now when she sees Ye Yun''s crazy scene in the lower level, her heart is like a thousand knives and thousands of blades. Her dead heart is now active and beating. "It has nothing to do with you. Although I have never seen how heroic the elder is in the immortal devil battlefield, it must be a symbol that I look up to. If all these things are crimes, then all my people will perish and conform to the times. If this kind of stupid race really defines the merit of the elder, I, ye Yun, will kill him personally £¡¡± Sonorous and forceful, ye Yun does not want women to show such sad appearance for themselves. Who knows what they did at the beginning, and who is willing to leave a drop of tears. Now he is just like this, which brings the latter''s self blame, he Ye Yun, can''t afford it! "Really, so much like him." The woman also held back the tears in her beautiful eyes and tried to put on a smiling face, but in a moment, she was broken by her grief in her heart. Looking at Ye Yun''s tough attitude, she also tried to smile and say, "at the beginning, my child who died in the war also insisted with you. Obviously, it was only the cultivation of fairyland, but she insisted on coming to this immortal and demon battlefield with me, saying that it was after his father died, As a man, he must protect me as a woman, because his father said that he could not make me cry like him any more It seems to think of that young face of the strong, the woman can not help but think of that time the latter died for their own fight against the day of the devil, wipe off the tears on their face, try to put on a smile, smile to say to himself to go to his father there. "What a stubborn little fellow." At this time, the woman also stopped sentimental, could not help laughing and murmuring. Then, when looking at Ye Yun''s silence, she apologized: "I''m sorry, I fell into the situation at that time by accident. Do you want to see a joke?" "I dare not." Ye Yun is also sad. Is this a case that all three of them died in the battle of immortals and demons? Especially the children of the two can fight and kill demons in the fairyland. I''m afraid this kind of talent is unique. Even the top people in our family are all killed here. "The demons here have been eliminated by me, and I''m lonely here. I''ll give you my life''s understanding of Tao. I hope you can live well." Walking slowly in front of Ye Yun, the woman holds Ye Yun''s white hair with both hands and gently holds the latter in her arms. It''s just a flash of contact. The evil Qi in Ye Yun''s body is frozen by a cold breath at this moment. Under Ye Yun''s perception, the woman''s perception of cultivating Taoism in her life is known to her. "We dare not forget the kindness of our predecessors!" All of them are women''s memories of Tao. There is not a trace of women''s memory. Women seem to have disappeared in the world. From then on, there is no trace left by women in the world. No one knows what ye Yun experienced in the tower of Tongtian. When ye Yun just looked like this, he could feel that there was a very cold divine power around him. When he grasped the emerging ice crystal, and when he looked at it with sadness, he immediately turned into nothingness and disappeared in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 When the ice crystal in Ye Yun''s hand turns into nothingness and disappears, the evil spirit in Ye Yun''s eyes is more turbulent than the towering magic flame in the third layer, which is the irreversible Extreme Magic flame. When ye Yun grasps the magic power again, he releases the seal of the woman to herself and reappears the demon. The world is frozen. Even if the whole world is frozen, it can''t keep the traces of women''s existence. In this case, ye Yun also erases the sadness in his heart. This world is unfair, and it has always been so. No matter how many times we have experienced, there will always be separation Ye Yun looks at the door of space in front of him, and the shadows behind him appear. He kneels down on one knee on the earth, as if celebrating Ye Yun''s return. "At this level, it''s not good enough." When ye Yun stepped into the fifth layer, the ice covered world behind him broke into pieces and became the purest will of ice and snow, which was attributed to the mixed degree. "I have to say that you are a frightening child. If you give you another hundred years, you can become a stronger existence than us. If you have our age, maybe all the heaven and earth will submit to you, right?" Looking at Ye Yun appeared in front of him, an old voice sounded, and ye Yun also looked sideways, looked at the man slowly from the dark, and said faintly: "the people of demon clan will also respect my family." "I have always advocated peaceful coexistence between human beings and demons. If you don''t believe this, you can also ask the young man around me. He is the immortal of your family, and his qualifications are not so good." Looking at Ye Yun does not believe what he said, the old man touched his white beard and sighed. "Human beings, celestial beings?" Looking at the slender figure slowly emerging from the old man''s back, ye Yun said coldly: "if it''s a human race, why should we keep company with this group of demons?" "You have the right to question me!" Looking at Ye Yun''s indifference, the man also said angrily: "do you know how much the immortals, such as us, have paid for you and sacrificed for the mainland. Now you question me! How dare you question me like that "If you have a clear conscience, I will be respectful, but you are here with this demon, have you not yielded?" Ye Yun''s face is also indifferent, looking at the man who appears to be impatient towards himself, coldly says. "Hum, the old man is right. He was the most opposed person in the original immortal devil war, and he tried to stop it himself, but he failed. Finally, he threw himself into the tower of heaven for the sake of my family. How can I get rid of it?" Men are cold. But after listening to the man''s words, ye Yun did not change his mind at all. The evil shadow behind him also materialized in this world. The soaring devil body sent out the most terrifying physical strength. Ye Yun looked at each other coldly. Since you all agree to do so, I will use your power to destroy that day''s demon. "I don''t care. I was waiting for you to come. As for the old man, hum." When the man heard that ye Yun was going to swallow himself into a part of him, he did not make any statement. However, the old man around him changed his face when he heard Ye Yun still wanted to kill himself. It was the moment of this change that a hand penetrated the old man''s body. When he watched the man do it himself, the old man said angrily: "what are you doing? I do this for you The Terran. " "Haha, then you will make the final contribution to my clan. Anyway, it''s for my family. As for resentment, you can use it to complain that you are a demon." After the man said with a smile, the power of the spirit in his body directly smashed the old man''s body, and the spirit fragments were also condensed in his hands. Looking at Ye Yun, he said faintly: "don''t take it away. After the demon, if you want, please say it for me. I''m going to kill it. They''re not from the same realm as Laozi. They come here to bully me. If you want to, I''ll kill him When I break through to his level, he will call me grandfather if I don''t fight. " "Is it the former or the whole of it?" Ye Yun Leng Leng Leng, then seriously open a way. "Cut, of course, it''s the previous sentence. Since I dare to come to the immortal devil battlefield, I''m not afraid of death. I can''t kill three demons, and I''ve made a lot of money. My wife and I are not people of the realm, so I didn''t come to the immortal devil battlefield until her longevity was exhausted. Although it was a little late, I didn''t do anything sorry to the human race, so you boy Respect me a little, or I won''t spare you. " When the man talked about the dead woman, his uninhibited eyes were slightly dim. It seemed that he was in a heavy mood because of the death of the woman, and then he was dissatisfied with the way. "Please forgive me for the disrespect I have just made to you." Ye Yun also knew what the man had done at this time, and he couldn''t help speaking heavily. "Ah ha ha, it''s nothing. I did a lot of bad things at that time. I was also called a rogue immortal. But it was my last choice. I didn''t do anything wrong! It''s so exciting to kill the devil Listening to Ye Yun''s apology, the man couldn''t help laughing: "but see you boy, I just have a good feeling, don''t care, dare to love and hate, this is the real man, and your qualifications are better than Xue Lian that crying ghost, although it may be better than my brother''s son, that is, Xuelian''s child, much worse, but also good.""I don''t know if that elder is a natural spirit." Ye Yun couldn''t help but ask. Although he knew that the child of Xuelian Tianxian could fight in the fairyland and the demon Kingdom, he didn''t know whether the latter relied on anything. If he only practiced martial arts, it would be quite incredible. "Jiufang chaos and unreal body, which may be the strongest physique I have ever seen, but he died young. For his mother''s sake, the child is willing to sacrifice himself to let the woman live a little longer. It''s not simple and simple." The man smacked his tongue and could not help but feel bitter. If that kind of genius can live to the present, I''m afraid that even in the fairyland, they are the overlord of one side, but it can only be a pity. Heaven envies talents. This is true. "It is also worth remembering that the elder fought the three demons." Ye Yun opened his mouth. "Ha ha, I don''t need to remember it any more. It''s just a scoundrel. Why should I remember it? I should go down and accompany that fool. After waiting for me for so long, I will change back." He laughed and shook his head. After ye Yun didn''t want to kill him, the man exploded his spirit. In the face of Ye Yun, he turned into a strong spirit. However, the demon behind Ye Yun was ready to put out his hand and swallow it, but he roared: "stop it!" "Roar ~" listening to Ye Yun''s roar, the demon God also whispered a few times, and then stopped doing anything. Ye Yun just took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. When he looked at the scene in front of him, he turned his back and said coldly, "swallow it!" After ye Yun''s approval, it seems that he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, his body soars again, and there is a trend of breaking through the ten thousand feet. After several awakenings, especially the restriction of the two immortals, ye Yun also temporarily gets rid of the demonic side and becomes truly himself The sixth floor of Tongtian tower was formally set foot in. "This layer is respectable." The gloomy words, ye Yun no longer hesitated, directly broke through into it, and watching Ye Yun enter, it seems that the world has finally lost its previous restrictions, turned into nothingness again and dissipated in the tower of heaven. "The years have been recorded in people''s hearts. The state of mind is like a devil or a fairy, but when the immortal is not seen, he wants to turn the devil into a devil." when ye Yun stepped on the sixth floor, a sigh of praise sounded. Ye Yun also looked at the enchanting dancing figure in front of him. With the woman''s posture dancing, it was just like the most beautiful figure in the world, reflected in Ye Yun''s eyes. "My body dances and startles nine days. Jun, why don''t you react?" It seems that it is a face that should not appear in heaven and earth. When ye Yun saw the first sight, he directly abolished his own sense of sight. When he looked at the woman again, he could only hear the gentle singing of the woman. Like a spring of water, it seemed that there was a sigh of the world of mortals. Ye Yun felt the woman''s position by feeling. When he looked at it, he listened to the woman''s tender smile, "good one The cold and heartless little man is so indifferent to the beauty of my concubine. " "It''s just a pink skeleton, but I don''t care about you. Don''t you really think I dare not do it to you?" Women now naturally will not have the strength, not then I''m afraid that they have already started on themselves, rather than using charm to attract themselves, ye Yun coldly said. "Oh, I don''t know that you have a little affection for my pink skull." Smiling and looking at Ye Yun, when ye Yun doesn''t want to pay attention to it, the woman quietly comes to Ye Yun''s ear and says charmingly: "my appearance is enough to make the immortal crazy for it. However, those who have seen me, even if they are the demon lord, also linger on my concubine, but they can''t touch me. Do you have any idea of me?" Smiling at Ye Yun, the woman said with a smile. "Kill her!" However, ye Yun didn''t want to give the woman more opportunities. When he started to give orders, he let the demon behind him directly bombard the woman''s position with the thunder hammer. Looking at the huge thunder hammer that appeared on his head, the woman couldn''t help laughing and said, "cluck ~ ~ I''m really laughing to death. I don''t know what you''re going to do with this little magic puppet. Although my body is beautiful But there are also ways to surpass the devil. Otherwise, we would have been caught by you cruel men and ravaged my concubine "Bang!" Seeing that the woman stretched out her little finger, she resisted the devil''s all-out attack behind Ye Yun. Ye Yun felt the breath in the woman''s body and couldn''t help but say angrily: "what have you done to the immortals here? How can you recover to this state?" "Oh, little man, don''t be angry. That fairy just looked at my concubine, and then he couldn''t help but choose to be swallowed up by others. If you were looking directly at someone''s neck, could you not bear it?" Holding Ye Yun''s hand, the woman sobbed: "if you are willing to look at others, they are willing to offer their first time to you. I know that you are the most taboo of women''s first night, but I have never been touched. Oh, are you not moved at all?" "I''ll go. Fortunately, I didn''t watch my grandfather. Otherwise, I would do something that I''m ashamed of." In Ye Yun''s mind, Kendo ancestor just saw the woman''s first eye, and then he closed his eyes in a hurry. At the same time, he said with a smile: "you must not look at it. Unless you re-enter the demonic nature, you will certainly not be able to control this woman.""It''s just a pink skeleton." Also did not hesitate with the woman, the purple shadow sword in the hand looked at the woman, but was easily protected by the woman. Looking at Ye Yun without any pity on herself, the woman said with a smile: "you can''t be too anxious. People will be your people sooner or later. So, open your eyes and have a good look at the beauty of my concubine." "I''m afraid it will be a poisonous rose that will kill me." Ye Yun also did not hesitate, directly with the woman to open the goal, looking at the woman did not do more chase, puzzled way: "why did you not stop me?" "What''s the use of stopping you? Since it''s a man who is not interested in me, I won''t be interested in it. Moreover, I hate the devil that day. If you really have the chance to kill the devil that day, I''d like to thank you very much. However, with your current strength, I''m reluctant. "Indeed, unless it is possessed by demons, my strength will not be as strong as that day." Ye Yun also stops retreating. Ye Yun also knows that the woman is telling the truth. She is bitter in her heart. Before she can speak, she is surrounded by a charming breath like the fragrance of blue flowers. Then, the soft sweetness from her lips also makes her step back a few steps. Originally, ye Yun was going to fight, but when he saw that after the kiss, the woman was separated from himself, and he didn''t have any abnormality. He could not help but say, "what are you doing?" "Of course, it''s revenge. Since I dare to offend my body, even if I die, I will drag the devil to death that day. Therefore, I will give you the magic power of my body." With a sweet smile, ye Yun''s vision will be blocked. However, when ye Yun did not see the woman''s face, he turned into nothingness in front of him, leaving only the faint blue fragrance between his lips and teeth, accompanying him. "Why did she do that?" Ye Yun fell into silence. He didn''t understand the woman''s behavior. He was prepared to ask questions. However, in that sentence, he dragged the demon to death for me. He also felt that the woman''s hatred for the demon was far greater than that of the immortals who sealed her. "Ah ha, what did I see? You were eaten by your ancestors. It''s really hateful." When ye Yun was bitten by the beautiful woman who seemed to be the most beautiful and unreal time, the Kendo ancestor couldn''t help sighing: "well, although I would like to be bitten by her, if I do this, I will inevitably be beaten down in the future, and I can only do it cheaply." "I did receive her intention. It was a real dedication without complaint. It was just a simple play or a whim. Ha ha, maybe it doesn''t matter in her eyes. The problem is that the demon who once offended it should really thank him." Ye Yun doesn''t miss his fleeting heart. The woman is so beautiful that everything in this world is born for her. Therefore, he can do what he wants, and he can do what he wants without any concealment. "It''s really cheap, but I still sell well. Alas, I don''t know when I''ll see that woman again. I''m really not reconciled to such a cheap boy, ye Yun." Kendo ancestor looked at the door of space in front of Ye Yun and sighed: "go ahead, ancestor, I will support you in the back." "It''s a surprise, but it doesn''t matter." Ye Yun smiles and looks at the door of space before his eyes. The shadow behind him has broken through 100000. After absorbing the magic power of the woman, he has reached a million figures against the sky. The demon God behind Ye Yun has increased a hundred times in this instant. "On this floor, I''m sorry for you." The meaning of the words, too late to let people think, but let Ye Yun really ready to step on foot, at the same time, the spirit of the power to do in this, just stepped in the past. "Repose my once thought, perhaps also some too too sour hemp." Looking at the deep sea in his eyes, ye Yun brushes his body to see the heaven and earth, trampling on the millions of demons under him, but he has an immortal posture. Looking at Ye Yun, he has formally set foot here. As far away as the voice of ancient times, it also rings out. Looking at Ye Yun''s demon God, he said faintly, "this demon''s body is also suitable for me to commit myself here. Mortals, you''ve done a good job." "Are you a devil?" Light looking at all his deep sea, ye Yun indifferent look, at the moment the whole boundless ocean, then the devil, and the devil is the boundless ocean. "There is nothing to say when you see your invincible posture?" Looking at Ye Yun''s indifferent look at himself, the sea under him suddenly rolled up hundreds of millions of deep-sea eddies, indifferent to open the way. "Yes, someone asked me to tell you I''m going to kill you, you know?" In looking at the deep sea in the demon, ye Yun laughs happily. "Asshole!" The demons roared, and the hundreds of millions of whirlpools under him merged at this moment. He wanted to annihilate Ye Yun. Ye Yun also controlled the millions of demons under him. With one stamp, the tsunami rolled and tens of thousands of feet of angry waves were surging, but they could not reach Ye Yun for a moment. Through this distance, ye Yun said faintly: "show your real body, let me see the so-called heaven devil God is so amazing that he can''t even deal with the immortal and jiugongtian. ""As you wish!" Knowing that he can''t deal with Ye Yun like this, the demon''s insipid words say that he is actually in front of Ye Yun to let the boundless ocean under him continuously gather together. When he looks at the ocean gradually becoming a human figure, after looking at Ye Yun, he finds that the demon is also a hundred thousand feet high. "No wonder he said that I would not be the opponent of the demon. If I didn''t accept her inheritance, I''m afraid I would have a life and death crisis when I stepped into the seventh floor of the tower." Ye Yun looked at the black devil man who was gradually blackened in front of him, and said in his heart. "Foolish man, did that stupid woman give you my essence?" Looking at Ye Yun''s body is sending out the breath of the same clan and vein with oneself, the demon cold mouth way. "Yes, I don''t know what you think, demon?" Looking at the demon looking at himself indifferently, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Nature is to kill you and take it back. You are not worthy of your finger." Looking at Ye Yun''s disrespect for himself, the demon was indifferent. "I''m going to do the same. Since you''re all dead, can''t you just rest assured? Why do you want to be here and paint charcoal on us After listening to the words of the demon, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Terrans are born with the most filthy existence in the world. They should not have lived in this world, but they are the poor things abandoned by the times. Since our demon world has come here, naturally, we will not miss such an opportunity." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the devil said coldly. "As always, in that case, we have nothing to talk about." In the heart also sacrifice fixed idea, leaf cloud body under the devil God also a fist bombard on the demon body, and then looked at the devil body trembling, ye Yun said with a smile: "but so, right?" "Hum! That''s true. " The melodious laughter, however, made Ye Yun''s face change. Then ye Yun felt that the latter actually converged his fairyland realm together with the evil spirit on the body of the devil. He could not help but feel cold. Before he could get rid of it, he could not move. "I have already said that you can''t move my things." Constantly absorbing the magic power of Ye Yun''s foot and the latter, the demon said: "but you think that you have brought such good things to me, that is, it is not difficult for you, otherwise you must have been devoured and died by me." "Is it really hard to deal with?" Feeling that his realm has fallen again, ye Yun takes a deep breath, and without hesitation, he directly abandons his demons, because he will not have the slightest chance to consume like this. He can only get rid of the demon body and his increased evil Qi, so as to exchange for a temporary opportunity. "It''s a good choice. I know it should be appropriate to avoid the limelight. However, if the immortals who participate in the immortal devil battlefield know it, they will be very ashamed." Looking at Ye Yun, he gave up his evil spirit directly. The devil seemed more afraid, so he directly absorbed all the magic Qi in the demon God. Then he felt his own full of evil Qi and laughed: "ha ha, I seem to be back again." "Kendo ancestor, there is no way. I hope to see you again." Ye Yun showed a wry smile, I don''t know when there was a ferocious ghost face in his hand. When he saw that the devil had absorbed the spirit of the devil and turned into a man of his own size, he could not help laughing and said: "I never like to walk at night, so I usually buy a pair of fire clasps, so ah, I''ll start again." "Damn it!" It seems that ye Yun felt the mask in his hand. Before he could stop Ye Yun from wearing it, he saw the purple thunder fire in his eyes. The demon could not help but scold: "how dare you play this seat!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Forbidden soul, destroy heaven and earth At the same time, the cloud of the latter can not only smile at the sky, but also find the things that should be done by the cloud "My God is in charge of heaven and earth. How can it be because of such a small matter that I die and die?" Looking at the darkness around him, when he completely wrapped himself in, the demon showed his helplessness rarely. He didn''t expect that he would end up like this, and this means, all because of the woman. "I can''t imagine that you are still hating me. You are a stupid guy. You deserve to be cheated by me." Looking at the darkness surrounding him, even though the devil was full of evil spirit, he could not help but laugh and said: "I can''t believe that I should die in your hands. Ha ha, I don''t want to cheat me or cheat me!" "You will die in my hands sooner or later, demon." I seem to have arrived. At the beginning, the woman looked at her coldly, and she was also arrogant. Even though she had a heart for women, she still had no choice but to follow the rules of the emperor. She could not be together with the latter. She had regrets in her heart, and she had regrets in her heart. "It''s no wonder that you''ve died in your hands now. The battle in this life has been somewhat successful." Laughing at the distant sky, blue waves and blue sky, I then that blue wave, and the woman is that blue sky, it is also his turn, the heart reflects the woman. Now the cover cloud is not satisfied with the wind again, but I don''t want to see the cloud on the sleeve again, but I don''t want to see the cloud on the sleeve again, but I don''t want to laugh at it Today''s own, through the devil''s heart, is no better than Mo asked the immortal half a point, or even better, and looked at the broken mask on the ground, but said with a light smile: "I can''t believe that even you are solved. It''s really a good answer." "Ha ha, it''s all due to my ancestors. If there were no ancestors, I''m afraid even you can''t do this." Seeing that the demon was killed by Ye Yun, the ancestor of Kendo ran out laughing. "I don''t know where you were just now. If you come here now, would you like to invite credit?" Looking at the Kendo ancestor with a light smile, ye Yun said with a smile. "Ha ha, now you are Yuanying''s six fold cultivation. You have also laid a deep-rooted foundation and made a lot of money. Moreover, you have also obtained the inheritance of the woman. I think the understanding of the spirit of ice spirit will be highlighted in the future." Kendo old Zusi didn''t care. "It''s true. Now I have a better understanding of the spirit of ice. If I''m only dissatisfied, I''ll let the two girls worry about me." With a faint smile, ye Yun looked at the door of space in the sky, and leaped to it. When he left, he also looked at all his losses and gains here, but he also understood his intention. "I Ye Yun, but I''m back!" When the laughter rang out, ye Yun''s buoyancy was at the top of the Tongtian tower. Looking down at the countless figures under him, he could not help laughing. After the white light in his body emerged, he floated into the position of the two women of shuilingling. When he looked at the two girls'' surprise, ye Yun said with a light smile: "it has been solved. Do you worry?" "Damn it!" Looking at Ye Yun''s safe appearance in front of him, shuilingling subconsciously pours into the latter''s arms, but lets the latter pat his back, chuckles and comforts him: "ling''er, don''t be afraid. I will never be the one who died. Even if it is, the devil will die in my hand that day." "But, but I''m really worried. Just now you suddenly beat people and my sister out. You knew you were ready to carry all the dangers. Do you know how worried ling''er is?" Water mist emerged in the beautiful eyes, the water spirit whispered, knowing that it was the last word of worry, but it was forced to shout out. "That''s why you girl has a little confidence in me. Originally I didn''t have much confidence. Now you say that I can''t. no wonder I almost lost my life when I killed the devil that day." Soothing the water spirit, ye Yun said with a smile, "I said your benefactor has come out, don''t you come over and thank you?" "Hum, you are not bad at all. Even if you want to kill that demon, you will not die here. After all, I will take your life." Looking at Ye Yun, he naturally knows that ye Yun has stopped the threat, but this is obviously playing a trick on himself. But now I have relaxed my mind. The person who really opposes you is only hiding in the dark. Xiang Ye Yun, who at first annoyed himself but gave up countless opportunities to kill, is not really tempering himself. So now I just want to defeat Ye Yun, rather than have too much hatred for the latter. If there is anything left for ye Yun, it is only for him to defeat Ye Yun in a fair war."You don''t need to keep your hand for the rest of the three immortals." Looking at the direction thousands of miles away from the seven demon days, Du Jianyin said with a light smile: "if you don''t mind, let me take a free ride?" "Ha ha, when are you such a good talker?" Seeing that Du Jianyin was not faking, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. Then the white light in his body covered the three people, but his face was faintly suspicious. Looking at Ye Yun, Du Jianyin wondered, "what''s going on?" "I don''t know. Maybe something happened. My space law has not been restored. It seems that it cost too much to fight the devil that day." Looking at Ye Yun''s suspicious appearance, Du Jianyin also scratched his head. Then he said coldly, "in this case, I will go first." Before ye Yun reacts, the latter disappears directly in Ye Yun''s view and turns into a sword. Ye Yun doesn''t have a good airway: "this guy, I will recover soon. I don''t know how to finish it." "But it''s time to calculate the general ledger." Looking at Du Jianyin''s departure, ye Yun also looked at peiyunshan''s group of people, and said coldly, "I say three times. Whoever is going to stand with Pei Yunshan will not be afraid to stay." When he didn''t know why Ye Yun wanted to target himself, Pei Yunshan didn''t have time to ask, but he saw that the latter wanted to kill himself completely. He gritted his teeth and said, "we are seven or eight fairyland strongmen here. If you are not afraid of death..." Before Pei Yunshan finished speaking, he saw that he consciously made way for himself after his death. He could not help but said angrily, "what are you doing? The people you are here have not benefited from Peiyun mountain. What are you going to do now?" "Don''t do it. How about getting your benefits? There are a lot of people who are threatened by you. Don''t pretend to be good people in front of us. Your means are only partial to the people in your sect. Compared with us, it''s still too far behind." Pei Yunshan was angry and smiling. He pointed to Ye Yun and said, "I''d like to see how strong the demons you killed in your mouth are. Are they still celestial beings?" Looking at Pei Yunshan''s appearance, ye Yun shook his head without hesitation. Then, when the latter was about to kill himself, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword waved with the trend, and his natural sword broke out instantly. At the same time, his powerful mental power directly controlled the hands and feet of the latter. Then he slowly cut off one of Pei Yunshan''s arms and said, "the consequences of bullying Ling ling''er, I''m afraid it''s too cheap for you to die. " "Hum! Dare to bully ling''er. " Seeing that peiyunshan has been controlled by Ye Yun, shuilingling is also annoyed. He can''t help but emerge a dagger from his hand and throw it in the direction of Peiyun mountain. He only sees that the dagger turns into five and inserts into Peiyun mountain. When he looks at the funny appearance of the latter, ye Yun comes to the latter''s ear and says coldly: "it''s stronger than the immortal in your mouth!" "Oh With his eyes wide open, Pei Yunshan is directly burst into his mind by Ye Yun''s mental power, and he hangs his head with his eyes closed. However, shuilingling is not able to relieve his anger. He still stabs Pei Yunshan''s corpse on the latter''s corpse, which is revenge. Many people behind him also use immortal tools to put Pei Yunshan''s corpse up and down. Although they use concealed weapons, they are also full of destructive power. When Shui Lingling looks at Pei Yunshan''s basically disfigured corpse, she smiles at the water around her. Although she admires this elder martial brother very much, or really has feelings like Shui Yingying said, she is in the past and now. If she wants to live better than before, if she wants to be neglected from now on, then even if she wants to live better than before It is Ye Yun who doesn''t do it, and their sisters will solve it in the immortal devil battlefield. However, they didn''t think of Ye Yun in the way of dealing with Pei Yunshan. If ye Yun killed Pei Yunshan in front of so many people, it would cause a lot of obstacles for ye Yun in the future. Even if ye Yun didn''t care, they couldn''t care, because in xiandaozong, the back mountain of Peiyun mountain was also good. Shuilingling also relies on the love of the alliance leader. This is the day when he decides to stop being ambushed. However, when ye Yun is about to deal with Peiyun mountain, he is a step late, so that the latter will directly let peiyunshan die here. "Ye Yun, there may be trouble. Although Pei Yunshan is useless, the forces behind him, even in the xiandaozong, are not a small disaster. Although the alliance leader intends to let ling''er run for the leader in the future, he has never thought of getting rid of him. If ling''er does it, it will be nothing, but if you do it, you should not." Shuilingling also sighed. However, since Ye Yun has already made it, he will stop what he says. Even if the alliance leader is ready to deal with Ye Yun himself, as long as he blocks Ye Yun with death, I believe he can calm him down first. "It doesn''t matter. Killing one more person is more than killing one person, but killing one person less is the same." Ye Yun looked at the monk in front of him with a light smile. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if all the Taoist brothers are OK, how about a convenient trip?" "It''s too much of you to kill Peiyun mountain. We can treat it as if we didn''t see it. But now you are ready to deal with us, but some of you are too ambitious." He also looked at Ye Yun coldly. Many monks were ready to start. However, at the next moment, the spirit came. After ye Yun waved his hand, all the monks who were present were lying on the ground, except for the two girls."It has been solved. Although it may be a very troublesome matter, it is always better than you give a small report at that time." Ye Yun looked at the two girls behind him with a light smile and said with a smile: "there is no need to see any more. The rest of the things will wait for them to think about it slowly. We also try to go to the three immortals." "Well, the life and death of these people have nothing to do with linger." Smiling at Ye Yun, the water spirit nodded. "But Yingying is also a little curious. Ye Yun, how do you solve that demon? You are too powerful even if it is the spirit of the devil. You are actually connected to seven floors all the way." As early as ye Yun stopped Pei Yunshan, Shui Yingying had already regarded him as his family. What''s more, ye Yun was not prepared to let his two girls take risks. He cut off the entrance and didn''t want to let them be involved. This also touched her. If you are skeptical about the latter, it would be very inappropriate. In addition, ye Yun''s fighting ability is extremely high. If it is possible in the future, it will be impossible When he thought of this, shuiyingying also turned red. When he looked at the heartless shuilingling asking Ye Yun''s question, he also laughed: "I''m afraid if ye Yun has the heart, his sister is afraid to be carried in the hands of the latter." "Ye Yun, it''s said that the demon spirit is very fierce. How did you subdue it?" The spirit of the water asked excitedly. "It''s really ferocious. First, I''ll roll with the carp, and then I''ll take the tiger out of my heart..." Ye Yun also explained to shuilingling with a smile what he used to say in those teaching peddlers. Looking at the girl with relish to listen to his such a random fabrication, ye Yun also laughed: "ling''er, don''t you think I''m a bit of a liar?" "Linger liked to listen to these things when she was a child, and ye Yun made them up very well. How can you cheat ling''er?" Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, the water spirit does not understand to ask a way. Heard the girl said here, ye Yun also found that the girl did not put his words in his heart. Looking at the girl''s puzzled appearance, ye Yun also said with a bitter smile: "forget it, it''s nothing." "Ye Yunke is too naive to cheat ling''er with these words. In the past, when we were full of wild fruits, ling''er also liked to pester me and let me take her to the teahouses to eavesdrop. When Lingling came back, she learned something. It''s not a wrong pastime for us to go to night. Looking at shuilingling with a smile, ye Yun can''t help laughing at the latter''s blushing face. He can only cherish the time here. If it is after that event, I''m afraid he will fight back there again. "It''s almost recovered, so leave first." Feeling the abundant space law in his body, ye Yun laughs. Then the white light in his body surges, and then he disappears with the two girls in the same place. When he appears in a huge court, ye Yun is also very comfortable when he feels the spirit of fairyland. Although I have fallen here from fairyland, I also have the experience of omnipotent things. Although I have achieved this by virtue of the origin of demons, I have to say that I feel that everything is in my hands, which is very good, I can say it is very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Ye Yun also looked forward with a light smile, and at the same time, he also missed his omnipotent feeling. Alas, it was not ordinary. It was even better than when he immersed himself in the killing intention of purple shadow sword. Although he didn''t know why the woman wanted to help herself, since he helped himself, he would naturally thank him a little. Although women are demons, this has never changed, but they are not such narrow-minded people, if the devil to help themselves, they will not be less grateful in the heart, anyway, this thing is not immortal stone is not. Since even meat is indispensable, why don''t you thank these demons for their treacherous acts, but if you don''t have this gratitude for the immortals of the human race, you should bear in mind that you are very serious, and there is a gap. "Oh, it''s really magnificent." When the water spirit went in, he was surprised to see the extremely rich aura of heaven and earth, and could not help being surprised. "It''s some good ornaments, and the spiritual strength here is not comparable to the outside world. It should be said that it is worthy of the inheritance that the immortal can get." Water Ying Ying Ying also sighed. "I don''t know if you two girls praise him so much. Will he give you a good look when he hears it?" Listen to the voice of two women''s admiration sounded by his ear, ye Yun laughs. "Cluck, don''t ask him to hear it. It''s from the heart." She nodded with a smile. When looking at the figure coming from afar, shuilingling couldn''t help but wonder: "isn''t this not asking the immortals?" "Indeed." Nodding his head, ye Yun also recognized those people and said with a smile: "ask elder brother Xian, how did you come out so quickly? Is it because you have been handed down by Lord jiugongtian?" "It''s brother Ye. No wonder I''m familiar with it, but it''s a breakthrough. Ha ha, brother Ye''s talent is really extraordinary." Smile to respond to the leaf cloud, Mo asked the immortal when looking at Ye Yun, can''t help but smile way. "Where, even if it is inherited by jiugongtian, it can''t be compared with jiugongtian." Don''t ask the fairy also laughs to open a mouth, natural is not to ascend oneself in the high place, is still so relaxed. "But do you know where the inheritance of the immortal beheader is?" Ye Yun is not willing to go around with Mo and ask directly. "You just need to be at the highest part of the court to inherit the inheritance of the immortal beheader. However, we must firmly adhere to our own will. Otherwise, several friends behind me will be examples." Don''t ask the fairy and laugh. "Ha ha, I''m relieved to see the difficulty of this level." Nodding with a smile, he naturally did not have to fear anything. Anyway, it was just to make his own strength more outstanding. Moreover, ye Yun also believed that he did not need to worry about these things. My spiritual strength can definitely be regarded as the point of being able to win the fairyland. After all, I have broken through to reach the fairyland. Well, although it''s only temporary, it can''t be denied that ye Yun was once a celestial being, but it''s a fact that ye Yun can be proud of anyway. Once you have seen the scenery of the immortal, his cultivation and vision will naturally be extremely superb. Although Ye Yun has not really understood the meaning of the immortal, he has forced himself to pour himself into the fairyland with evil spirit, but he can also taste the power of it. This is enough. "Cluck, it''s ling''er. How can you see the bloody elder sister without saying hello?" Looking at the water spirit is also carefully hiding behind the water Ying Ying Ying, blood clothes chuckling way. "Hum! Lingling, however, has never admitted that his relationship with you has eased down Discontented to see to come to their own side of the blood clothes, water spirit way. "It would be nice to admit it. Ling''er is really bad. It''s so deep." She came to shuilingling with a smile. After whispering a few words with the girl, she successfully aroused the interest of shuilingling and could not help but have a lively discussion together. Ye Yun also laughed and became friends so quickly. Although he didn''t have much opinion about these things, he also felt a little bitter smile for the speed of the girl to meet friends so quickly. After that, ye Yun also said with a light smile: "ling''er, Yingying, which of you is going to try to get the inheritance memory of these two immortals first." Ye Yun is not ready to try for the first time. He is sure to get the inheritance of the beheading immortal and the unknown immortal, so he is also ready to give this opportunity to the two girls to see if they can be recognized by those immortals. "It should not be." Shuilingling put his hand on it. When he saw that the pumice around him did not appear bright color, he also touched other pumice stones around him. When he saw that all the pumice stones did not shine, he also murmured: "is it broken, how can even ling''er give up?" "Don''t panic. I have it here." Looking at the water spirit with a smile, the water Ying Ying Ying also exchanged the two pumice stones separately. Then, when he saw no response, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that you can give this inheritance to Ye Yun. It''s a bit troublesome for them to practice the falling stars. How can they continue to pursue these fairies."Then let me have a try." Nodding, ye Yun also showed a slight pause, then his hands loomed with genuine Qi. When infused into it, he could unexpectedly feel that strange warmth. He seems to have been in a world that has been gathered by silk threads. In this world, all of them are made up of silk thread. Through the silk thread, ye Yun can see the infinite cycle of cause and effect. When the immortal silk thread comes into his mind, ye Yun can''t help asking, "if it''s the immortal, please don''t tease me." Seems to have come to interest, the voice light smile way: "how do you know is the old man to tease you again." "The younger generation chose the stone tablet of the memory of the immortal beheader. If someone can invade the memory inheritance of the immortal beheader, I''m afraid that the immortal beheader will not be famous in the immortal devil battlefield for a long time." Ye Yun said with a smile: "but I can feel the sword of the cause and effect of beheading the immortal, but it makes me have the feeling of opening suddenly." "Ha ha, what a smooth boy, but since I''ve been dead for a long time, there''s no need for this ghost to exist. So I''ll pass on this causal Kendo to you and fulfill my wish." There is no appearance of the latter. Ye Yun also smiles when he hears that the man is going to demonstrate his Kendo to himself. It''s better for me to get the inheritance of cutting immortals in this way, and I don''t need to pay anything. I just need to feel the sword that the latter practices, and then I can accept the inheritance of the latter. "However, my sword of cause and effect is difficult to understand, but with your qualifications, if you have a good understanding, you can''t fully play it out." The voice says with a smile. Because as early as a moment ago, I also felt the breath of celestial beings in Ye Yun''s body. Although it was very weak, it also stepped into it. Moreover, the demon was completely dead. If you think about ye Yun, the answer will appear very easily. "I just need to verify the Kendo of my predecessors. If I really understand it, my natural sword skill is also extraordinary." Ye Yun arched his hand and didn''t care much about what the ghost of the immortal said. "Ha ha, for a long time, no one dares to talk to my grandfather like this. It''s good and good." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, beheading the immortal was not angry. "It''s good to have such ambition, boy. Then I will teach you the sword of cause and effect, and hope to cherish it." In a flash of change, ye Yun is immersed in it. He just can feel a sword spinning in his mind. At last, it is surging and chopping. However, it seems to be floating in the silk world at will. Gradually, ye Yun''s knowledge of the sea can no longer bear the latter''s Swordsmanship. "Master''s Kendo, even if I understand it, I can only understand a little bit. Please don''t blame me." Ye Yun knows that he has already been the limit, but he is not demanding. He laughs. "Ha ha, nothing is wrong. Since you have killed the devil that day, we friars should have been very respectful to you. Now we are only left with the remnant soul. We have nothing to offer you. If you say that, wouldn''t it be a shame for us." Chopping immortal is also in a good mood and laughs. Because he also saw how much Ye Yun really understood. Even if he didn''t fully understand his own Kendo, he could practice it. Moreover, he integrated the opponent''s own kendo. Practicing in this way can be said to be a incisive display of it. If he can see the latter''s achievements, he will naturally be satisfied. He didn''t think much about ye Yun, because the latter already has his own Kendo, and the most important thing for a sword cultivation is the life kendo. So when ye Yun Ning practiced, he didn''t think about how much the latter could carry his own seeing. However, ye Yun gave himself a surprise. After all, I don''t have descendants and successors. I can''t help but feel relieved when I watch ye Yun master his own kendo. His eyes are softer when he looks at Ye Yun. He is an ideal successor. If he was alive, he could carve more. But now I can only teach him. "The swordsmanship of the elder really has the power of returning to nature. If it wasn''t for the younger generation who was still taking care of it, I''m afraid we could not understand it so quickly." Ye Yun is not arrogant, but directly respectful smile way. "Ha ha, you can teach me how to teach. But you must also cultivate your sword. If I come to have a competition, I can rest my soul." When looking at the old Kendo ancestor, he also smiles. "Interesting, then I''ll come with you once more!" A black-and-white sun suddenly surges into Ye Yun''s sea of knowledge, and then a black-and-white sword shaped like a black-and-white sword comes straight. The two swords collide with each other, but they see the light shining. When they meet the purple sword Qi, they come together. However, at the last moment, the two swords collide with each other, and then dissipate quickly in Ye Yun''s mind, and ye Yun looks at it slowly. The Kendo will really let me have another world of enlightenment, and the latter two people are just pure Kendo will, and they are just illusions. They have no great influence on themselves. On the contrary, ye Yun has different feelings in his heart."This sword of cause and effect for killing immortals really has many merits, but now I can only understand a little bit, and I can''t do it." Looking at the vast mountains everywhere, ye Yun can''t help but follow the action of the original sword and wave it at the same time. The heaven and earth turned into a sword of Ye Yun, but it was in the sea of knowledge. Ye Yun''s consciousness was already on the top of the six levels of the fairyland. In addition, ye Yun''s unique Tiancai Dibao in his body was slightly absorbed by Ye Yun. The vast sky and earth are all turned into a sword. Ye Yun can''t help but tremble. This small world also follows Ye Yun''s sword and returns to the essence of nothingness. At this time, ye Yun slowly opens his eyes, and there seems to be a black-and-white fairy sword and a Hongmeng purple sword in his pupil, but they all disappear in a moment. "Ye Yun, have you accepted it?" Looking at the leaf cloud again, the water spirit can not help but ask. From the beginning, I can feel that ye Yun has become the carrier of kendo. Although I think it should be the inheritance that has been accepted, I still have some worries. Now I feel relieved when I watch ye Yun wake up. "And you two." Ye Yun looked at the two women and asked, "you have got another immortal''s inheritance?" "No, that adult doesn''t seem to like my sister and I, but I can''t help it. Since we didn''t choose my sister and I, we had to give up." With a sigh, I felt that I would not give up the inheritance, but I could only accept it. "Nothing. It seems that all the things in the three immortals have been dealt with completely. If there is nothing wrong, leave." Ye Yun said with a light smile. "Is Ye Yun going now?" Suspiciously looking at Ye Yun, the water spirit does not give up the way. "Yes, it has already reached the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. If you continue to practice like this, you will also be able to reach the fairyland." Touching the head of the water spirit, ye Yun said with a smile: "but if there is a chance, I may also want to find you two." "Well, you must come to ling''er." After nodding, all the banquets will come to an end. Shuilingling also knows that he is not good at keeping Ye Yun. The latter also has his own things to do. If he is forced to stay, he will be too selfish. "I came here, but I also finished some things." There is a smile in his eyes, and his mind is quite good now. Although the evil side has not been destroyed, it has been passed on to the permanent closure by the extremely cold of Xue Lian Tian Xian. Unless he is meeting some crucial things, ye Yun will leave a thought for the crazy devil. "Until some big cities, I still need to refine the thunder spirit God. After all, when I first set foot in the fairyland, the demon spirit God was completely worshipped by me." Ye Yun also thought of his own demon God. If there was no thing that the mysterious woman combined with him, he really did not have the means to worship the evil spirit God, and would not have the opportunity to stay in the fairyland for a short time. At the moment Ye Yun stepped out of the broken space, he was looking at the original peaceful and beautiful scenery of the outside world. It was like an illusion. In the collapsed sky, it was enough to break through the source of the evil spirit of the whole external space. However, he vaguely saw several black figures with horrible smell, and came back to the world Looking at the terrible scenery in front of him, ye Yun did not care too much. The indifference in his eyes has already indicated that the latter has already known what will happen at this time. Otherwise, the latter will not do too much of these things. After killing all the immortals and demons in Tongtian tower, ye Yun also knows that the battle of demons and demons in the immortal devil battlefield can''t stop these demons. "Since those who do not care about it, they can''t bear it." Also relieved, these demons believe that Terrans can cope with it. After all, the demon world channel is still not fully opened, and there is not much time left for them. Br > , the thunder splashed across the distance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "What we need to do now is to go to Lingxiao city first." After parting with the two girls, ye Yun went directly to the center of lingyao mainland with all his strength. He rushed into the distance as a dazzling thunder light, full of incomparable thunder power. Ye Yun also stopped in the middle of the air and looked down silently. "I don''t know what''s going on in the human world now. Several demons have already rushed out of the immortal devil battlefield. If we don''t stop them, I''m afraid that when the channel of the demon world opens, the problem of our world will be big." Ye Yun glances at the quiet scenery around him. When he finds that there is nothing wrong with him, he also stops slightly. He smashes the top-notch immortal stone in the storage magic weapon, absorbs the spirit of the immortal and restores the missing two Qi of the true spirit in his body. "There should not be anything. If you think about it carefully, although the people in the world can''t cope with the demons, they can easily kill the demons who have broken the seal. If you really want to consider, it''s still the demons of the demons." Hearing Ye Yun''s concerns, the ancestor said with a smile. Naturally, I won''t care. I don''t say that I''m just a soul now. Even if it''s really my peak period, I''m afraid that I should follow the idea of "Friends of the dead never die of the poor". I don''t care if I can. We can''t blame ourselves. No one is willing to fight with these demons. But all the monks who fight with them will have this idea. The devil himself can be turned into evil spirit to erode the friars. Unless they have high-quality aura as resistance, they can only suppress them by the realm. This is also the most secure method today. If there is any other way, we can only rely on the unique immortal tools and other special means. However, they are too expensive and too expensive. Otherwise, they will not be restrained by the big sects and cannot be hidden privately. "It''s a pity that the materials we are looking for today don''t have any special spiritual objects needed for refining the spiritual materials of heaven and earth. If you go to Lingxiao city to find them, I''m afraid it will be easier." Ye Yun replenishes the Qi in his body and looks at the dense forest under him. The vegetation covers the ground completely. When ye Yun looks, he can see that several holy woods are slowly growing. He smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t do much. If it had been put in the past, I''m afraid I would have started to take it off. But now, there are so many heaven and Earth Spirit materials in the storage magic weapons. Moreover, in my opinion, the grade of these spiritual materials is too low. If you let yourself pick them, I''m afraid it''s not too much for yourself. It''s better to let them go like this. Maybe it''s better to let them go. As for whether they are discovered by the predestined people, it doesn''t matter. However, ye Yun is interested in the hidden monsters that gather next to the spiritual materials. In the end, whether the demons will accompany the spirit materials to become high-level or will be obtained by the friars. "Forget it, now I still don''t have so much leisure. Lingxiao city is not too far away from me now." When ye Yun turns into thunder again and carries out the distance like a rainbow, several monsters in the green forest wake up from their sleep and look at the thunder aura flowing up and down the sky in doubt. After calling for several times, they fall into a deep sleep again. "Laozu, my present state is at the peak of the seven levels of yuanyingjing. If there is no accident, the next time I use the method of quenching immortals is to help me break through the fairyland. What''s your opinion?" Running, ye Yun asked the way to his ancestor. "How to say that, I''m also a little surprised that those evil Qi can make your realm return to Yuanying state after it disappears. However, you can see that after being absorbed by the devil that day, although the realm retrogress greatly, it can also make your realm stable again. It''s good to accept the inheritance of beheading immortals and reach the seventh level of Yuanying state, The remaining step is to see the chance. " Kendo ancestor is not wordy. He tells Ye Yun what he has guessed. When ye Yun listens, doubts flash through his eyes. No wonder when I first realized that it was comparable to the heaven fairyland, I felt that if we only compared the cultivation of the seven levels of the earth fairyland, it would be far from being able to match the heaven fairyland, and even had no chance to fight against it. When the Kendo ancestor told him, ye Yun was a little bit confused. Then he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that there is still a higher realm above the seven levels of earthly fairyland, but I have also predicted that it will be a lot of trouble if we break through again. " "Hey, you are relaxed. If you let the old guys trapped in the fairyland hear about it, you will be angry and smoke. You can have a chance to experience the immortal, but you can''t ask for it. If you can exchange it once, I''m afraid the savings of the whole sect can be given to you. What else do you want?" Laozu didn''t care and said with a smile. "In that case, I really made a lot of money." Ye Yun opened his mouth with a smile, but he was also a little complacent. After all, it was a fairyland experience. As the ancestor said, if it could really be transferred, it would attract many sect leaders to exchange with him. At that time, I''m afraid some of the mainland''s own can be obtained, and it must be in the shortest time. "But I''m still a little reluctant. Although I have obtained the inheritance of the extremely cold power of Xuelian Tianxian, I have never calmed down to do a good research. On the contrary, when I understand the sword of cause and effect, I smash it into my knowledge sea in order not to affect my own sword. In this case, this time, the immortal devil battlefield I''m just taking a little bit of the advantage. " Ye Yun laughed and then said, "but it''s good. After all, I haven''t suffered any loss. By the way, what are you going to do about the killing of immortals? "I just remembered that the ancestor now seems to have a kind of immortal art inheritance in his hand, and it is entrusted by his old friend. If there is no good successor, it will inevitably be too wasteful. Moreover, ye Yun and kendo ancestor will not practice the killing immortal Scripture. So, they are also curious about how the ancestor will choose. After all, this is a kind of magic. Although it can''t compare with the spirit of water and the star Luo Tian with water, the difference between these two kinds of magic arts is not much. If you really start to compare, I''m afraid no one will be weaker than others. What ye Yun has to do now is to prepare for the appearance of his descendants. Although he said that, ye Yun also had some expectations about who his successor would be. After all, although he did not know the name of the blood evil immortal, he must be a wonderful immortal from the respect attitude of Mo Wen Xian and others. Although Ye Yun does not reject this woman and her powerful realm, if ye Yun or others hear the name of xuesha for the first time, they will think that the latter will be a man rather than a beautiful woman. "This is also a dilemma for my ancestors. That woman is really troublesome. Not to mention her own inheritance, she is too harsh. Unless she is just in contact with practice, if she just abolishes the whole body''s true Qi and spiritual power, I''m afraid many people will give up. After all, they will not know whether they are really suitable for killing immortal scriptures. Blindly abandoning cultivation will only bring about something Some unpredictable consequences. " Laozu was also a little melancholy, but in a moment he forgot and said with a smile, "no matter what I do, the boat will go straight to the bridge head naturally. Why should I care too much about it?" "Since you said that, grandfather, I won''t say anything more. I''ll use the space law to move the rest of the way. In this way, we can save a lot of time." Ye Yun shakes his head, and the thunder light covering his body gradually fades away. A ray of white light radiates from his body, and the space around him vibrates violently. Ye Yun frowns slightly when he sees the wind and water in the distance. There are two smells coming from the front. One of them seems to be haunted by evil Qi. Is it a demon clan running out of the immortal devil battlefield? How can you let yourself encounter the battle between someone and the demon clan, and looking at the breath, I''m afraid that the realm of both sides will not be too low, but the Terran side still has a weak advantage. Although it''s hard to see it, ye Yun can feel that the breath of one side is slowly weakening, and this, I''m afraid, can only be detected by Ye Yun''s mental strength now. "Well, since it''s all met, it''s a matter of solving a problem." With a sigh, ye Yun disappeared in the air in an instant, and when his body appeared again, he reached the sky above them. The strong air burst sound came from a beautiful place. After the two figures stopped, they just showed their origin. Looking at the ferocious face in front of them, a figure in white raised a sword to assassinate again. The body was ghostly and unpredictable, and the ferocious face on one side also mobilized its own evil spirit to resist again. "The remaining evils of the demon clan, you can''t escape today!" The sword is like still water, but when it is stabbed out, it is like a raging Nu River. The man coldly looks at the demon clan who is stabbed again by himself. After a little pause, he shows his sword technique again. Under a series of magical sword moves, the demon clan can only support with hardship, but there is no way to say. "It''s really bad luck. I didn''t expect that the monk was still practicing both inside and outside. His own Kendo was very good. In addition, his own wind and spirit made it impossible for me to catch him. Even if he met his clothes and robes, it was a little difficult." At first, he thought that he could win easily, but in the battle with the white monk, he found that he was very wrong. The Kendo strength of the man in white is that he can easily break his own defense. In addition, he can''t touch the ghost of his body. He can only easily hang up and fight with his head buried in his head. Moreover, he can only do so. If he has no scruple to attack, he is afraid that the next attack of the monk in white will kill him. "It''s your life to maim my people!" He was already in the leading position. The white friar once again waved his sword and sent out a shocking sword. He was ready to know the devil''s life directly and bury the countless people who were harmed by the latter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Bang!" Just as the sword was about to pass through the fairyland devil, a shining sword appeared invisible from the space. At this moment, the majestic true spirit without warning broke out. With the emergence of the purple fairy sword, the owner was also smiling with his back to the monk in white, looking at the seriously injured fairyland devil, he turned back a green sword, and the swirling of true Qi condensed the sword In the handle, he sent out a natural sword spirit, which forced the white monk back several steps. "If you choose to follow me, I won''t be so ungrateful as he is and directly kill you. I''m a good talker. As long as you recognize me as the Lord, I''ll let the friar hurt you." Regardless of the monk in white who was forced back by himself behind him, ye Yun looked at the wary fairyland devil in his eyes and said with a light smile. "Hum! Wishful thinking is nothing more than a seven heavy boy in Yuanying state. Although I don''t know what way you used to make Mo Tianxiao unable to resist your sword spirit, I think it must have been a special way to have the fighting power just now. I don''t believe you can still use that move. " Looking at Ye Yun with disdain, especially when hearing that ye Yun wants to treat himself as a slave and recognize him as the master, this is even more impossible. "Ancestor, just smash it." Ye Yun is no longer hesitant. If the latter does not want to, he is not the one who asks for it. He directly uses the power of the spirit of his ancestors. The terrible oppressive force immediately surrounds the fairyland devil, and the ancestor also controls it to the limit of the devil. Ye Yun says again, "this is the last chance I''ll give you. If you don''t want to, I''m afraid there won''t be So lucky. " He shows a ferocious face and stares at Ye Yun. Ye Yun sighs. He instantly turns the fairyland devil into a pure force of soul. His right hand is printed, and a butterfly like pattern appears in the air. If you take a light breath, you can drive away the devil''s seal in the power of the soul through the lines, and then absorb it into his body. After finishing all this, ye Yun also felt that his spiritual strength was expanding again. Although it was very subtle, it was better than nothing. When ye Yun turned his head and looked at his white monk indifferently, he said with a smile: "this Taoist brother, please calm down. I''m just itching to see such a great tonic. This is the way to hang him for Taoist brother Excuse me, brother "Have you heard of me?" Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, friar in white pauses for a moment when ye Yun says his name. Then he says in a puzzled way: "since I am also a demon hunter, I will not care much about it. However, I have never heard of Taoist brother''s name whether he can tell his school or not." It''s not difficult to see Mo Tianxiao''s doubts. In the face of such monks as ye Yun, they can force themselves away with one sword, which can make the fairyland devil die in an instant. All of these methods highlight Ye Yun''s extraordinary, and let Ye Yun keep a mysterious identity in his heart. "It''s just a casual practice. Brother Dao doesn''t have to worry about it. But why does brother Mo fight with this demon?" Ye Yun let the ancestor devour the spirit of this fairyland devil, but also let the ancestor insight into the memory of the devil, know the sea, and naturally can know what kind of a unique genius Mo Tianxiao is in front of him. There is no one disciple of Dharma in xiandaozong. The latter can formally set foot in the fairyland within 50 years. Although this is not as fast as water spirit and water, they are inborn spirits, and their own qualifications are extraordinary. However, the white monk in front of him is really not enough It is comparable to the so-called innate spiritual aptitude. What''s more, looking at the devil''s memory, the latter''s nature is not as good as Pei Yunshan''s superficial Kung Fu, but a real person with a good heart. For the latter, ye Yun is obviously surprised. It is not that he is accustomed to the conspiracy and calculation of all monks. The key point is that he can be located in the xiandaozong The position of the latter, if there is no means, can not be believed. "It seems that Taoist brother is not willing to reveal his own background, but it''s OK. We who cultivate immortals need all kinds of secrets. Since Taoist can know me, it must be related to the immortal Taoist sect behind me. Besides, judging from the qualifications of brother, I must be a kind of extraordinary genius. I will know it in the future." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Mo Tianxiao did not ask too many questions. Everyone''s secret is hidden, and he has no right to let the latter hand over anything on his own. "Naturally, I know the name of Taoist brother, but I wonder why brother Mo is so far away from Lingxiao city. If you come here to hunt down this evil devil, you should know the distance between these two sides..." Ye Yun said here, but also a bitter smile, as if for Mo Tianxiao such a move feel some helpless. "It''s a hundred and eight thousand li. I know that, of course, but I can''t swallow it. Since the evil spirit appeared, it has killed tens of thousands of people in a few hours. How can I face the ordinary mortals with peace of mind?" Mo Tianxiao didn''t care. When he looked at Ye Yun, he hesitated a little and said, "I like to fight with others in ordinary times. Seeing ye Yun''s strength should not be as simple as the surface, I don''t know whether it can be a fair fight."Looking at Mo Tianxiao is not joking with himself, and ye Yun is also laughing bitterly to himself. Originally, I just wanted to know how far away it is from Lingxiao city with the help of the latter''s mouth, but I was not ready to fight with this kind of abnormal fairyland. If I put it in the past, I might think that Mo Tianxiao has almost reached the celestial realm, but since there is still a way to a higher realm, I would like to know how far it is from Lingxiao city Helpless, but also will not choose to avoid. "Then I''d better obey orders than respect. Anyway, I hope brother Mo will show mercy." Ye Yun is not avoiding the battle either. With a wave of the purple shadow sword in his hand, he radiates silent sword power. Looking at Mo Tianxiao, who has already done his sword power well, ye Yun said with a light smile: "after the first World War, it is the end of this fight for the Taoist brother''s evil and evil work." "Although Mo didn''t take this evil devil''s work too seriously, but since brother ye took this matter as an excuse, Mo Tianxiao would not be looking down on Fen Fen Fen any more." Gazing at Ye Yun''s appearance closely, when he looks at Ye Yun''s ordinary state of mind, Mo Tianxiao suddenly drinks, "please be careful!" When ye Yun looked at the angry waves in front of his eyes, he also saw fire in his palm, and said with a smile: "fire three turns, sky fire sea!" The fiery sea was as violent as thunder, but under Mo Tianxiao''s water spirit sword, he suppressed the delicate sword technique with absolute violence. The fire sea burned half of the sky, but the angry waves were constantly reduced in the fierce fire sea. After the final burning, even the original scenery of the water show around turned into scorched earth and spread for hundreds of meters. His eyes were full of enthusiasm. Obviously, Mo Tianxiao didn''t expect that he would fall behind in the first fight. He could not help but grip the red water spirit immortal sword which was burned in his hand again, and then slowly closed his eyes. When he opened the next moment, ye Yun could not help hesitating, and the fire in his hand was overturned, which was also in the next moment, the purple shadow sword on his waist Suddenly, he brings his own powerful thunder power and attacks and kills him in an instant. "Boom The collision of the two extreme forces, ye Yun did not use his natural sword to integrate the divine channel technique to fight with Mo Tianxiao. Instead, he simply competed with his own Kendo limit. The mighty power, like the brilliant heavenly power, can not be despised. However, it turns into the thunder and punishment of all things in the next moment, and Mo Tianxiao''s own Kendo is just when he touches a little bit It was completely defeated by this Tianwei, and it was smashed to the ground like a shell. Looking at Mo Tianxiao who rose slowly from the big hole in front of him, ye Yun also restrained his own Kendo will, and said with a smile: "I wonder if brother Mo can follow me again now?" "Ha ha! The battle with brother Ye was really a complete defeat. I didn''t expect that my seven fold cultivation in fairyland was not worth mentioning in elder brother Ye''s eyes, and I was too proud. " Mo Tianxiao''s simple defeat is also a neat recognition, without any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he admits with a laugh, which also makes Ye Yun smile. The fight between the man in front of him and the one in front of him really benefits him a lot. This is not only reflected in kendo, but also can clearly understand the two people''s heart. The latter''s sight is like rain falling on the lake. Although it is slightly Yin and soft, it is not in the slightest evil. Especially when fighting with yourself, the calm and pleasant water will turn into angry waves, which makes you feel a lot of pressure. "But I still lost. I''m not unjust. Brother Ye''s swordsmanship is really terrible. If I really let me feel it again, I''m afraid it will only add to my defeat." Also take a deep breath, is from the shadow of failure to walk out, Mo Tianxiao smile way. "Brother Mo''s heart is so, but it also surprised Ye." Ye Yun said with a smile. "If you are defeated, you should not find any excuse. If you don''t mind, I will lead you to Lingxiao city." Mo Tianxiao couldn''t help laughing and said: "besides, brother Ye has such strength, he can join us in Xiandao sect. If he has the chance, he may not be an elder." "I don''t know, brother Mo, isn''t the position of the elder of Xiandao sect that you can get only from the top of Xiandao sect?" Hearing that Mo Tianxiao said that he could have a chance to ascend the elder position of Lingxian Taoist sect, ye Yun was also a little moved, but he was also puzzled and asked. "The elder brother of Xianyun sect needs the special power to deal with the evil sect at any time. However, the elder brother of the immortal sect and the great master of the evil sect can contribute their own power when they want to invade the sect Disciple. " He explained with a smile to Ye Yun. When he looked at Ye Yun, he said with a smile, "if you use your strength, I''m afraid you can get it easily." "Brother Mo still flatters me too much. I''m afraid the strength of my yuanyingjing is not enough to convince the public." Ye Yun is also helpless to open a way, is obviously also for own realm cannot keep up with this a little lonely. Mo Tianxiao was surprised and then said angrily, "brother ye, please don''t worry. If brother Ye is really qualified for the position of elder brother ye, I will naturally promise to get it for brother Ye. Our xiandaozong can''t allow those rats to make decisions." "It''s done!" Ye Yun looked at the residual anger in Mo Tianxiao''s eyes, which was also a joy in his heart. However, the old ancestor did not have a good way: "don''t look at other people''s lack of heart and then cheat like this. If one day he finds out that he is trapped by you, he can''t spare you.""I still believe Mo Tianxiao doesn''t care too much about this. Besides, the position of the elder of xiandaozong is enough to affect the status of the alliance leader. If I can get it, I will get better material for the refinement of thunder spirit God." Ye Yun naturally doesn''t care who he has dug. In any case, as long as it is not his own, the rest of nature is good to say and can''t help laughing. "Well, it''s really a small thing anyway, but looking at Mo Tianxiao, there should still be some things. If it''s necessary, you should help. Anyway, you''ve made use of others." Knowing that ye Yun should also have his own plan, the ancestor is helpless to say. "But if you are really free, you might as well come to me to help you next time, and then you can make your position as a specially invited elder brother more solid." The latter is not a fool. When he feels the subtlety of his speech, he also smiles and talks with Ye Yun. "Since it''s brother Mo, ye will certainly help." Each of them has his own business. The former helps himself to be a specially invited elder, while ye Yun helps Mo Tianxiao solve the current problem. They have their own choices. They can''t help but look at each other and laugh. "Then I don''t hide it, Taoist brother. The place I''m going to now is a forbidden area called jiuyaofen. I have already taken the task of killing the seventh level demon king in the immortal golden list, and there are many detailed tasks. But brother ye should also know that there are many demon families there. If I go alone, I will inevitably be in danger, but my xiandaozong is now Among them, I am the only one who can complete such a task. People who ask for help from other sects will naturally lose face of xiandaozong. Therefore, this is to ask elder brother Ye. Can I help you? " The latter also said that if ye Yun didn''t want to, the specially invited elder would try his best to help, and also made Ye Yun nod with a bitter smile. After all, the latter has already mentioned this. If you refuse again, it will be a little too inhumane. Moreover, ye Yun knows that now it is really necessary for a person with a position in the xiandaozong to take over. Otherwise, in the future, the xiandaozong, unless he is not prepared to help the common people, should occupy a place, I don''t know when I''ll be sold. "Killing demons and killing demons is what we friars should do. Besides, brother Mo''s request is that if ye refuses again, it will be a bit ungrateful." He looked at Mo Tianxiao with a light smile. When he looked at the latter, he also showed a slight pause. "But if you really have life worries, please ask brother Mo to help. Otherwise, my cultivation will turn into loess." "If brother Yeh does his best to survive, it will not be a serious problem for him to help." Naturally, I know what ye Yun''s action means. It seems inconceivable that people can choose to believe a stranger in such a short period of time. Although there is no dark idea, it also slightly conceals the danger of burning the nine demons. "Kendo ancestor, where are the nine demons burning?" Ye Yun asked in his heart. "Nine demons burning? I think I''ve heard of it. Let me think about it. " Kendo ancestor frowned slightly, then said: "by the way, I will not call Kendo old." Ye Yun was stunned and said, "what''s that called?" Kendo ancestor hummed and said: "with your improvement in cultivation, I feel that my way is not just kendo. There is a wonderful connection between you and me. Maybe I can have more magical powers than I can. Just Kendo can''t show my strength at all." Ye Yun almost fell down and laughed in his heart, saying, "what do you want to call it?" The ancestor of Kendo laughed and said, "you will call me ancestor later. I will be the ancestor, the ancestor of cultivation, the ancestor of heaven and earth, and the ancestor of all things. Arrogant but not arrogant, arrogant not arrogant? Ha ha ha Ye Yun was speechless. After a long time, he said, "whatever you want, call it what you want. Tell me about the nine demons Kendo ancestor, no, it''s the ancestor now. After thinking about it, he told ye Yun some vague information about the nine demon burning in his memory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Among them, there is not only a seven level demon king. If you are not lucky, I''m afraid you can meet a big demon king of eight levels. It can be said that all depends on luck, and his own luck is a little self-confident. Therefore, if ye Yun is pulled up this time, it''s all about seeing if there is any help. After all, there is a useless thug, and there is no need to use it in vain. Ye Yun naturally learned the danger of the nine demons burning through the mouth of his ancestors. Although he was somewhat relieved after seeing Mo Tianxiao''s assurance, he never was careless. When ye Yun was ready to ask when the latter could go, he also saw Mo Tianxiao''s face a little embarrassed. Obviously, the number of times he cheated the latter was not much. Ye Yun also said with a smile: "one." It''s all the same. I know a little about the nine demons burning. Although I don''t know as well as brother Mo, I also have my own opinions "Ha ha, it seems that this is also my bad." Naturally, I know what ye Yun''s words mean. Mo Tianxiao is also no longer in a loss of heart. He said with a smile, "in this case, I don''t want to waste time here." After asking the ancestor to tell himself about the specific problems of jiuyaofen, ye Yun did not have much mental ups and downs after he knew about it. Because although the location of jiuyaofen is 100000 li away from LingXiao City, it will save a lot of time if the latter''s big sky transmission array can come and go in an instant. "Now that there is a way to go, the rest is to go to a nearby city to see if there is a big sky transmission array." Ye Yun didn''t ask Mo Tianxiao if there were cities near Mo Tianxiao about the Datian transmission array. Instead, he asked his ancestors to help him. He asked the latter to have a look at the cities of the Datian transmission array. "Oh, I''m lucky. I found it in a moment." The power of the ancestor''s soul expanded infinitely. He also saw a grand city in the distance of thousands of miles. Then he said with a smile: "in the southeast direction, there is a city which is 3000 miles away. There should be a big sky transmission array." "Three thousand miles?" After all, the distance between 3000 Li and 100000 Li is indescribable. After all, ye Yun said with a light smile: "if you have nothing to do here, you should first find a big sky transmission array." "Well, I didn''t want to go there in such a stuffy way, but now the area with the sky transmission array should be only the red city." Aware of the scenery around, Mo Tianxiao also said with a smile: "it seems that I and I are also lucky, this section of the road will not exceed 340 Li." "Is it accurate to this range?" Ye Yun had a strange light in his eyes. Then he nodded, and his body turned into a thunderbolt that sent out dazzling thunder, and rushed to the southeast. After seeing this, Mo Tianxiao was also a little surprised. Then he also laughed bitterly, shook his head, and turned into a white light to catch up. "If there is always a cycle, how can I not find it?" The ancestor was also looking through the memory of the devil in the fairyland. When he found that there were some repetitions, he also had doubts. He could not help but secretly said: "it seems that the reason is still because of the demon emperor. Unless he changes the memory of these demons for some reasons, it is to let these demons do so by themselves." Now I think about it, my ancestor is also a little bit suspicious about how easily he can get the memory of the demon clan. Judging from the fact that the demon clan does not admit the Lord to human beings even if he is dead, it is possible that even if he can do something to reverse his memory, it is also possible, but if he misleads himself, he is afraid that he is too young. His mood was not shaken by the devil''s way. After a while of combing, he also saw the nearby cities hundreds of miles away. He couldn''t help but say, "Ye Yun, I''m going to exchange some things for my ancestors, such as red lotus stone, nine dewdrops, sky blue jade..." "What will you do if you don''t have these things in the red city?" Ye Yun''s spiritual strength naturally also felt the city a hundred miles away. When looking at the ancestor directly asking himself for what he needed, he was puzzled. "There will be, and most of them are in the hands of monks who don''t know anything. Except for a few precious things put together, most of them are sold at will. I tell you, you can just take them." Laozu also felt a little, and then found what he needed from the red city. Except for a few of them, most of the deities have been found. "It''s really troublesome to refine the thunder spirit God. I thought it was only necessary to use pure thunder power. Now if I want to come, I''m really lucky to refine the thunder spirit God." Looking at the list of his ancestors, ye Yun couldn''t help taking a breath. He was shocked and said, "I remember that the demon spirit God doesn''t need so much, and it should only need my thunder system rules. How can we need so many heaven and Earth Spirit materials?" Ye Yun looked at the dense list in the sea of knowledge. He was shocked at first, then said with a wry smile: "then I, the law of thunder system, can also be dismissed, and there is no need to inject it." Whenever I think of injecting thunder law into my body, I feel like the pain of counterflow genuine Qi. Although it is not as painful as the burning pain caused by the invasion of fire poison, it is also a kind of indomitable pain that is directly drawn out of essence and blood. If I can''t hold on to it a little bit, I''m afraid the original demon spirit will fail."The ancestors want these things naturally are very precious, and if you can ask for so many things, you won''t lose the law of thunder system. You just need to inject thunder power." Looking at Ye Yun''s flesh pain, the ancestor said with a smile: "but now you can consider accepting the extremely cold inheritance of Xue Lian Tian Xian. If you can master it thoroughly, I''m afraid your ice spirit power will also have a general improvement." "Snow lotus fairy''s extreme cold power is too huge, although most of them are used to close my demonic nature, but according to the snow lotus immortal''s meaning, as long as I wait until the beginning of my understanding, it is also to remove the evil side, but since it has already understood, it can be light and easy to hold the ice to seal it, so that it can''t make trouble." Ye Yun is naturally the inheritance of the extremely cold divine power. You should know that it is no less than the powerful divine power of the moon. It can seal the magic Qi with ice. It can be seen that the extremely cold divine power may be a higher quality energy than the magic spirit. Although Ye Yun is also willing to get it, he also has some self-knowledge. If he wants to do this, unless he tries his best to improve his present state, it is better to upgrade to the fairyland before he boldly tries to accept the inheritance of the snow pity fairy. I don''t like to accept the inheritance of killing immortals and immortals. After I understand the essence of it, I will directly cut off all the remaining sword moves. Because I don''t allow my own sword to be affected. And the essence of Kendo is that I don''t need it any more after I understand the cause and effect sword of beheading immortals, and the rest is carried by myself, There is no benefit at all. Since there are no benefits, I don''t need to accept so many inheritances. I understand that I am not in the process of demanding more. Inheritance or not, is the original destiny. If it really belongs to yourself, then you will naturally be fully accepted. But if you do not belong to yourself, you will also affect yourself. Even if you lose more, you should completely deprive yourself of it. From this point of view, you are also a person who pays for your own strength. However, there is one point that ye Yun''s bottom line is that he can''t touch the people he cares about and cares about. This is the only thing that ye Yun needs to keep in mind on his way of practice. Although his way is still so unattainable now, he has hope, and the road of hope has already satisfied Ye Yun too much. "Since you are ready to do so, the ancestor will not stop it. In short, everything is OK." The ancestors usually let Ye Yun make a decision on such matters. Even if the latter becomes a murderer, it is his own will. He is just a witness, and what a witness has to do is just look at it. "This red city is also one of the few big cities. If it wasn''t for our xiandaozong to occupy the first place in LingXiao City, I''m afraid this red city and other big cities will compete with each other for who is the first city in lingyao mainland." Looking at the red city which appears more and more close in front of him, the magnificent height of thousands of feet is already a strange scenery, and the city body like blood also makes the city city add a bit of strangeness. Looking at the appearance of the red city, ye Yun was also slightly surprised to see the blood color of the huge city. When he felt the abnormality, he was embarrassed and said, "the blood color of the red city should not be dye." "Ha ha, of course it won''t be. All the blood was made by the people of red city who killed demons and dyed the city red with their blood. How about it? Is it something else? " Mo Tianxiao obviously appreciates the monstrous red color, because the blood is demonic. When he thinks of cutting off the heads of those demon clans or paving the city with the blood of their hearts, he will step on the bones of these demon clans every step of the way, which makes him feel happy. "It''s so chic." Ye Yun was also slightly embarrassed. Although he had no great affection for the demon race, what he saw was that he could not bear to see these blood color. After all, these blood colors were not ordinary blood. I''m afraid that the blood of every monster family is just like the size of the fist. The size of the punch is so great that there is so much blood being stained with the city. It is no wonder that these demons are so resentful. My own people. However, this is impossible. At the beginning of the battle between the Terran and the demon race, many Terrans were devoured by demons, and even more favored by human beings. In other words, the captured Terran beauties can be used as pets and can be killed or vented at will. Among them, there are king or Royal daughters of all ethnic groups, which is extremely miserable. Therefore, some of the demon clan''s beloved slaves that they met now do not pay attention to. There is no hesitation in the life and death battle between the two clans. They can only kill and fall into the endless killing whirlpool. As the time for the two clans to fight is longer and longer, the more a new force is needed to break the balance. This new balance is also the ridiculous demon clan Once there is the power to destroy the two clans, the two clans will be closely linked together. Many people understand this, but it has not happened yet. One is that the demon clan is sealed by the existence of the overlord in the fairyland, so they can''t show up for a long time. Only once or twice can they escape. As for other demon clans, in the final analysis, they are just demon clans that emerge through cultivation the day after tomorrow. Although they are also stronger than ordinary people, they are not comparable to real heroes.And those demon clans sealed up, even if most people will not admit it, can not deny that those demon clans are powerful. They are really much stronger than the Terrans, but they are just the bottom friars. I''m afraid that the real peerless genius will not be half as weak as these demon clans. "Things in the red city are really different." After ye Yun handed in a piece of inferior fairy stone and entered the city, he could see that there were people selling demon clans everywhere. Some of them were selling demon clan women, and their bodies had their own special charm. With the prominent ear and tail representing all ethnic groups, people with special preferences became extremely crazy. A good daughter of the demon clan can be auctioned at a high price, but it must be Yuan Yin still in existence, otherwise, even after marriage, there will be no benefit at all. Moreover, there are different identities among the demon families. After all, mice become the essence and python become demons. Although both of them are demon families, their identities are different. Therefore, in this red city, in addition to the auction of demon women, most of them are about the body parts of the demon clan, including a pair of indestructible horns of the Bull Demon, the skin of the dragon snake as a demon. What''s more, it is a direct way to suppress a jiaosnake, tear it off, and start to sell it with blood Is to attract the attention of many people, but also in the mind should be how to buy. "Do you have something you like?" Looking at Ye Yun''s incompleteness, Mo Tianxiao said with a light smile: "we are all human beings. Even if these little demon clans are extinct, they are born to be trampled on by us. Is it hard to come true that they think that they can become monsters through cultivation and become powerful?" "That''s the same thing, but it''s too much fun after all. The dispute between the two clans is related to what happened to these weak demon clans. I''m afraid that they just put their spiritual power into practice, and there are very few demon families who really kill into demons." After hearing Mo Tianxiao''s words, ye Yun also frowned, but he did not insist. Because of the different races, a word is better than thousands of words, only because of the struggle between the two races, there is no room for others. "But now that we come to the red city, it must be the opening of the annual bloody red Pavilion in the red city to watch the lively scenery. We should also have a rest here." Mo Tianxiao is also smiling with ye yundao. "What is the blood stained red pavilion?" After hearing Mo Tianxiao''s words, ye Yun is also puzzled in his heart, and then asked. "Ha ha, this is the most grand day in the red city. As long as you look at the number of fairy stones you pay, you can choose where you want to watch. The key is to let the two demon clans fight each other, and the winner will live and the loser will die. After that, many enchanting banshees have been tamed and auctioned. Although the price is expensive, they are definitely Value for money. " Mo Tianxiao said with a smile. "It seems that it''s just a simple entertainment, but the auction of these banshees is something that makes people laugh bitterly." Although Ye Yun didn''t have much antipathy, he didn''t agree with him. Especially when he heard that these demon women were to be auctioned, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that the childlike nature is not so good. I can''t help but pity everything." Although Ye Yun is not a good man, he is definitely not a villain. If not, shuiyingying would not believe in the latter. Now, it is unnatural to hear that the bloody red pavilion looks like this. However, this worry will be dispelled. It is just like when you kill people for the first time, you will naturally tremble and fear. But if you kill too many people, you will be afraid, He just felt that it was just such a thing, and ye Yun''s childlike nature would be added to the filth again after seeing more of the world of mortals. Therefore, at the beginning of this step, there are two ways to let Ye Yun go, break the cocoon and become a butterfly and sleep here. If these two roads do not need to let Ye Yun to be absolute, the nature of the latter will naturally be to choose the former. If even this road is unable to go down peacefully, it will be meaningless to start over again. "The next thing, indeed, has a lot of disadvantages, but I can also know that you, brother ye, are not aware of what these demon clans did to my people at the beginning." Mo Tianxiao also saw the hesitation in Ye Yun''s eyes. He also thought a little about the latter. He also hoped that ye Yun would not have too much pity for these demon clans. They should be disposed of by themselves. After listening to Mo Tianxiao''s account of all kinds of cruel things the demon clan has done to the Terran, ye Yun also sighed in his heart. The relationship between the two clans can not be improved at all. Unless there is real power to kill these two whirlpools of hatred, it will only become more and more intense. Fortunately, most of the demon clans are sealed. If not, it will only be a blank, leaving the Terran with a chance not to breathe. Now the panting for so many years also makes the Terran really prosper. At this time, the demon clan, even if it is to the Terran, will not have the slightest cheap to occupy. "Since brother Tianxiao is interested in watching the blood stained red Pavilion, I will certainly watch it together. However, I am also very interested in these items sold. Can you enjoy it with me?" Looking at Mo Tianxiao with a smile, ye Yun continues to watch the lively scenery around him when he nods at the latter. However, he has not felt such peace for a long time.It seems that after I came out of the broken place, I have always been in a state of mental tension. Even if I have a few moments of rest, it is only a few hours. If I can have time to come to the red city today, I should try my best to relax and be happy, so as not to lose a lot of money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "If brother Ye Yun intended, I would recommend some excellent monster things to you. But speaking of the precious things of the demon beast, it is naturally related to the spirit and blood of the demon beast. I think there was an elder who swallowed the dragon''s blood, and the body was so strong that it could not be imagined." Mo Tianxiao said with a smile. "Well, the boy knows something." The voice of the grandfather rang out. "The elder is not good enough to swallow up the old man''s words "Haha, it was just immature. Why mention it again." Although the mouth is to let Ye Yun not ahead of time, the ancestor seems very proud. Ye Yun also said with a wry smile: "I don''t know how you got it at the beginning. It''s dragon blood. You''re really powerful. Even these animals dare to make up their minds." "Of course, Laozu is very good at magic, but the key is to use some small skills. Otherwise, I would be a little nervous about those things." The ancestor is also rare to this point not arrogant, hey laughs a way. "But are the red lotus stone and sky blue jade really needed by the thunder spirit God? If I remember correctly, they should all belong to the fire department and the water system spirit materials. Naturally, I won''t ask more about other refined things. But the thunder spirit God is based on the thunder spirit, and it needs so many other spiritual materials. Is it too dangerous to control?" Ye Yun''s worry was not made up for by Ye Yun when he knew. Whether it''s difficult or not, it depends on people or on the sky, but it''s all about their own firmness. Ye Yun naturally understood this truth, while the ancestor also pondered this truth after his death, but also after understanding, he had a little bitter smile. This should also be the latter''s helplessness for himself, which has nothing to do with other things. Looking at Ye Yun''s easygoing nature, the ancestor can''t help but let out his willingness. It''s good to have such an easygoing mind. Looking at the ancient and simple storefront in front of him, ye Yun looks at the beast blood Pavilion on the plaque. His sharp edge is just like a dragon on a dragon''s plate, but it becomes a dead and bloody pen and ink in the next moment. Ye Yun also says with a light smile: "it seems that the shopkeeper here should be a man of considerable means." "The owner of the animal blood Pavilion naturally has means. Although the store is so ordinary, if you go in, it will definitely surprise you. The amount of blood essence stored here has reached everything. However, the precious and rare blood essence is also sky high, so I can''t help it sometimes." Mo Tianxiao has been to the animal blood Pavilion more than once, and he knows the rules here. When looking at the bright blood stored in bottles and jars, and looking at the glittering blood beads with frightening breath, he also swallows and salivas, but he can only watch. "Will there be dragon blood here?" Ye Yun looks at the blood essence bottle in the animal blood Pavilion, subconsciously. "If the price is beyond the price, I can only say that it is really expensive to wait for the dragon to come." Mo Tianxiao was obviously dissatisfied with the high price here, but he did not dare to be careless, because there were once several monks in the fairyland who were greedy and ready to rob, but were killed by the pavilion owner here. Wind does not leave traces, blood does not touch the body At the beginning, they were just five levels of fairyland, and those friars were also people with seven levels of earthly fairyland. They were covered by the invisible intention of killing, and then they died without warning, just like the end of Shou yuan. Such superhuman means are also Mo Wen Xian. Now I think about it, it''s also chilly. However, if you pay the bill directly, the owner of the beast blood Pavilion will not embarrass you. His heart is easy-going, so he won''t do more things to embarrass our younger generation, such as setting the price from the ground up. This pavilion master still doesn''t need to do. "It''s great." After ye Yun nodded, he asked the ancestor in his heart, "among these animal blood, you think it''s better." "Well, my ancestors are all people who have drunk dragon blood. Naturally, I don''t care too much about these small materials. However, I''m quite satisfied with these small bottles. They are all space magic weapons. If you can use such means, the pavilion master must be extraordinary." Laozu also looked around. When he saw three drops of black blood essence in the transparent vial, he unconsciously swallowed his throat and said, "which old guy is playing around here? Even this thing dares to be auctioned?" After listening to his ancestor''s words, ye Yun also looked at the small bottle with black blood essence hidden in many small bottles. Although he didn''t feel anything different in it, he also had many strange feelings coming to his heart. At this time, his eyes burst into the sun and moon, which was obviously sensed by the essence blood. And ye Yun also walked over and took out this small jar separately from the bottle group and said, "I don''t know how the elder is going to sell this thing." After looking at Ye Yun, Mo Tianxiao also looked up at Ye Yun''s black blood essence, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, the voice of old indifference rang out, "the one who is destined will sell you millions of rare immortal stone. If you can take it, you can take it away.""Clunk!" Ye Yun was surprised to hear the old man''s asking price. However, he did not expect that such a small thing could be worth so much. If he asked for an ordinary price, he could accept it. But if he looked at it now, he had some hesitation. "Give it to him, even if it''s tens of millions, we''ll make money." The ancestor didn''t hesitate to ask Ye Yun to give the stone to the immortal. He was not sure whether it was what he thought. But when he saw a lion like him opening his mouth, he was more sure of his mind. "Well, anyway, I''m short of the stone of fairies. How should I spend it? I''ll leave it here. Please accept it." Naturally, the old man''s words were transmitted to Ye Yun alone. When ye Yun took out a magic weapon for storing things and put it on the counter, he only stayed for a moment, then disappeared in an instant, and the boundary on the vial also disappeared at this moment. "I hope you don''t let me down, or I will really feel like crying without tears." Ye Yun is also a little sorry for his unique fairies. However, if the expenditure is so large, I''m afraid he can''t support himself for long. When Mo Tianxiao looked at Ye Yun''s helpless appearance, he also said with a smile: "brother ye, although everything here is extremely expensive, it''s absolutely worth the money. When I come here, I usually bring enough fairy stones, so as to deal with it Questions. " "Well, I still hope I don''t regret it. That is, if I really regret it, it is really a big loss." Ye Yun nodded with a smile. He also looked at the three drops of black blood essence in the treasure. He said, "ancestor, what are these things? How can they be so expensive?" "Haha, you won''t know, of course. But it''s mainly for me, and its effect is that it can nourish my soul to the maximum extent, and then it doesn''t need to enter the frailty stage as before." Treasure will be three black blood essence smashed, in feeling the incomparable spirit of the spirit surrounding themselves, the ancestor is also illusory soul, is really a lot of real, its spirit power is also got the maximum degree of increase. "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. I don''t know if someone is selling the water of the soul. I don''t know if it''s really so boring." I feel that I''m one-third of the peak state, and my grandfather''s eyes are full of aftertaste. If I can have another pot, I can definitely recover completely. However, this kind of thing is precious, so it is rare. Today I can exchange these three drops of soul water with these small things. It is my grandfather who has made a lot of money. What''s more, he said with a smile: "it seems that I''m not too old. From this luck, I''m still pretty good." It can be seen that the old ancestor was in a good mood, and ye Yun did not disturb him. Since it is something that can affect him, even if he has to pay a big price, he has to get it. Now he can get it with these fairy stones. If he really wants to get it, he may not even know the destination. When Mo Tianxiao finished selecting several bottles of animal blood, ye Yun and ye Yun left here. Ye Yun looked around and looked at himself. After they had finished selecting the blood, those greedy eyes couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really stupid. There will be everywhere." "Hum!" Mo Tianxiao uttered a cold hum, and his spiritual strength rushed to the visitor''s knowledge sea. There were also several painful howls in the crowd behind Ye Yun. Ye Yun also said with a smile: "if you don''t have strength, you don''t want to make such a self inflicted thing. It''s just a waste of time." "A group of people in yuanyingjing dare to show their killing intention to us. They really don''t know whether to die or not." Mo Tianxiao didn''t show any mercy. After one move, he directly abolished his own cultivation. When he looked at others with awe, he left without expression. "Brother Tianxiao is really cruel. Just give them a few warnings. I''m afraid that such a painful lesson will hate you for a lifetime." Looking at Mo Tianxiao''s rising anger, ye Yun also told him with a light smile. Then he watched the latter slowly calm down and said with a smile: "but the bloody red Pavilion should be later. We will seek for each other until we get connected." "Well, that''s it." Knowing that he had just done something wrong, Mo Tianxiao also said with a wry smile: "but brother ye, what I mean by this is that you are not included. Brother Ye is good at strength, and naturally Tianxiao is inferior." "Haha, we don''t need to include these details." Ye yunben just doesn''t care what Mo Tianxiao said. Besides, it''s also the group of yuanyingjing people who want to die by themselves. If they encounter them, they will directly give them an end. However, Mo Tianxiao''s abolishment of his cultivation is a little cruel, but it saves their lives. This is different from himself. However, I will not tolerate this kind of thing. If I really want to choose hostility, it is necessary to act directly. Even if it is his family and friends, if they let themselves know that they will pose a threat to themselves, although they will not waste time, they will also have a little care, rather than others, and will not care about these people at all Revenge.He will not reveal such mistakes and lose his life in vain. Even if he is allowed to do such things many times, ye Yun will do them without caring, not because of his own nature of mind, but also because he understands the precious nature of his own life. Ye Yun also wandered around for a period of time. At these times, ye Yun also saw many demon clans forced to retreat into the shape of beasts. When looking at the hateful eyes of the latter, he was also expressionless. If he was begging for forgiveness, he could only daydream. Moreover, even from his own point of view, he would not let go of the Terrans who would capture him. Therefore, since this has already been the case, it is necessary to offend the dead. In the end, either you or I will die. If these monsters did not have special means to suppress them, they would have begun to bite back. If these monsters didn''t use them as ordinary guardians, they would be caught by some people to eat as tonic. Ye Yun naturally talked about the great tonic They don''t care what they think. Since it has been reduced to such a thing, it can only silence their own race, and looking at many of the demon girls are bound by chains, dressed in rags, staring at the past travelers, but also after a look, no longer pay attention to it. "What''s the matter? I thought you would have a heart of stone." Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance of turning his head and leaving directly, the ancestor said with a smile: "but no wonder, after all, only a few of these female dolls have committed the crime of killing, most of them are some gentle animals into demons. It''s a pity." "What a pity, since it is a demon clan, it is good to abide by the law of the world. The death of the weak should not attract the attention of the strong, let alone pity." Ye Yun is indifferent to speak, appears to be very impatient. The ancestor is also very interesting way: "that ancestor can say, is you are not strong enough." "Whatever you want." Ye Yun did not insist. At the same time, the rest of his eyes was also aware of the things he had missed on the street and forced him to change his mind. While the ancestor watched Ye Yun''s heart change in silence, he couldn''t help sighing: "after all, it''s not a complete childlike heart. It''s not unexpected for me to have such changes." "It''s good to be quiet." Knowing that it was his mood that had gone wrong, ye Yun did not insist on reversing. Looking at the tall building in front of him, several beautiful family members began to solicit, "my guest, do you want an elegant seat or an ordinary seat?" "Elegant seat, lead the way." Today''s Ye Yun naturally doesn''t care about the money. When she follows two beautiful women in green to a quiet and pleasant Pavilion and attic, the women also look at each other, and then they all smile. Ten pieces of top-grade fairy stones in three hours are extremely expensive. At present, ye Yun should be a fat sheep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "My guest, I recommend you to come to this wine soul banquet. It''s not only affordable, but also very beneficial. Of course, if you don''t need the money, you''d better have another bottle of houer wine, which is also a great tonic for you to increase your accomplishments." his voice was soft and crisp, and another woman in green behind him seemed to have no light dependence. Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing "No wonder friars are easy to indulge in this world of mortal life. Why should they persist in this kind of enjoyment when they can''t enjoy it?" he said "Let''s have a real dragon banquet, but I''ll forget about monkey wine. I still don''t want to enjoy this kind of wine. It''s just a hook of qingtangyue, and the rest would be fine if you like." Ye Yun looked at the jade slips in his hand, and started to choose directly. He also laughed bitterly when he looked at some food materials that he had never seen in his daily life. "I really should have a rest. Now the name of these ingredients is becoming more and more obscure." Ye Yun''s heart was full of laughter when he was reading. These things were all things he had never seen before. However, after reading, he put down the jade slips again and looked at the two girls who had been stunned. He seemed to think of something and said in embarrassment: "it can''t be too much. You can''t finish it here." "No, it''s definitely not like this. But the real dragon banquet and the moon in Qingtang are both rare fairy stones worth thousands of pieces. If you don''t have enough clearing accounts, I''m afraid it will..." At this time, Qian Ying was also extremely pinched, and her pretty face showed a crimson color, as if she had encountered something hard to say. "It was my oversight." Ye Yun also remembered that he seemed to have not paid the bill. With a wave of his hand, a strong spirit of fairies sprang up on the pavilion loft. Looking at the three thousand pieces of fairy stone in front of him, the two girls had dry throat and could not help biting their teeth. They knew the rules here. If they did something beyond what they were doing, they would die very ugly. When they put away the 3000 pieces of the stone, both of them quit. But their already disordered pace can be seen in their hearts. After all, there are so many rare fairy stones. If there is something wrong with them, I''m afraid they will let their two sisters die. At the moment, ye Yunju looks at the scenery in the red city, which is quite a mentality of looking at the small mountains. Looking at the people who are as small as ants, ye Yun also picks up a pot of tea and slowly tastes it. After a while, ye Yun can taste the fragrance of it, but he is also immediately aroused by appetite. After a period of time, ye Yun looks at the Xuanyu dishes brought by several beautiful women. After a period of time, ye Yun looks at the Xuan jade that has been spread all over the table, and smacks his tongue "It''s really luxurious. This Xuan Jade also needs a lot of fairy stones." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the ancestor also covered his face, a pair of did not want to know ye Yun''s appearance, "you this kid also lost too many points, but is only a few inferior fairyland stone, you unexpectedly also recited." "I''m used to it. After all, it''s not as happy as you are." He also felt that there was something wrong with his behavior. Before ye Yun started to pick up the five colored gauze towel covered on it, he only saw the two women who had retreated slowly to his side, like lotus root with Lanolin, and his arms gently completed the unveiling for himself. When ye Yun saw these Xuanyu combined together, he was really like a real dragon. "Although strange, but compared with the aura contained in it, it is rare to see the rich, but it makes some other surprise." Ye Yun originally wanted to see what the so-called real dragon banquet was, but now when he felt the spiritual power, he also knew the great tonic contained in it. He was afraid that it would not be weaker than the spirit power of thousands of rare fairy stones. If he tasted the taste, he would not let himself down. Ye Yun naturally has some expectations in his heart. After all, he has never tasted such a rare food feast. At the first entrance, five senses and six senses are just like being stimulated. A soothing feeling is emerging in his body from the inside out. It is not so sweet, but it can make people relax involuntarily. When ye Yun had already used the first mouthful, the two girls also swallowed. Even in the red city, there were few people who dared to waste so much. It would be very rare to see ye Yun once a month, not to mention ordering qingtangyue. "Hey, come and taste the bar quickly. Although I can''t drink it, I can smell it to relieve my craving." Looking at Ye Yun''s real dragon feast, the ancestor also hastily reminds Ye Yun that he is like a crescent moon green lotus jade pot. Under the sign, Qian Ying is also recognized by Ye Yun, and quickly picks up the green lotus jade pot to fill Ye Yun''s cup. Looking at the jade cup delivered to her mouth by the woman, ye Yun picks up the jade cup and slowly looks at the jade cup in his hand Invisible but always reveals a blue color, taste its taste, is to let Ye Yun satisfaction. And the ancestor is naturally a little bit picky, "although the taste is good, but still with the ancestor I drink wine has too big difference, if let the ancestor choose, hehe, nature is still those old things treasure." After drinking a cup of tea, ye Yun was also relieved by a sigh. This series of things seemed to empty his fatigue for many years. In particular, the teapot of qingtangyue made Ye Yun squint his eyes and taste a few more."My guest, would you like me to dance with my sister?" Looking at Ye Yun a person light taste food, ye Yun in front of the respectful with the woman also dare not to Ye Yun again have the slightest frivolity, but is a face nervous whisper asked. I also envy that my sister can be so close to Ye Yun. It is an opportunity to say that it is not good. If ye Yun looks at them, I''m afraid that in the future, they don''t need to worry about these fairy stones, and they can enjoy it better. However, in the eyes of this guest, how can you value them. "No, I can''t use so many dishes and banquets on my own. You two should sit down and eat as equals." After drinking a cup of Qingquan wine again, ye Yun said with a light smile: "I''m used to it with my own will. If you want to eat something, you can do it directly. If you want to drink wine, you can drink two more pots of qingtangyue." "What, what!" It''s their turn to be surprised. They don''t know why Ye Yun did this. If it''s really to show off their own savings, the latter''s own blandness will never be surprising, and it seems that they also saw the warmth in Ye Yun''s eyes. After getting two thousand pieces of fairy stone in Ye Yun''s hand, the two girls managed to retrieve two pots of qingtangyue What''s the extra difficulty? It''s clear that the account should be settled after the settlement. However, there are too many accounts now, which makes the two women feel ashamed. Fortunately, the boss didn''t say much. After all, she understood the doubts of the two girls. It was normal for them to order such a precious banquet without any reason. So they didn''t do much to punish them. They gave each of them a piece of rare fairy stone, which was to let them serve them well. There are various reasons for this meaning. Although they are also used to it, seeing this monk who is much younger than himself always has this kind of cordiality. According to those people who communicate with his two daughters on weekdays, ye Yun''s face is also too immature. Although not too elegant, it is never ugly, but it is always on the contrary Carving reveals a gentle, quiet and comfortable like the deep water of an ancient well, but it also makes people relax. "Cluck, but my guest, it''s really strange. Ordinary people ask me and my sister to make clothes. Only my guest, would you like to invite us to eat, and it''s such a precious real dragon banquet. It''s a rare stone of two thousand fairies." Naturally, Qian Ying was observing carefully, but her sister gradually let go of her hands and feet and couldn''t help laughing. "I just don''t like when I eat alone, there are two drooling at me." Ye Yun is not too much to women''s behavior, he himself is not so much demand, as long as you can make yourself no longer so boring, it is good. "Oh, I can''t help it. My guest, you didn''t ask me to do anything with my sister. If my sister and I didn''t do anything, I would have to take advantage of those shameless old guys." It seems that they are also reminded of the way they were touched by those hundreds of years old old. Those who are clearly disgusted to the extreme in their hearts are actually two of them who have to put on a happy smile. Indeed, they are extremely disgusted. "Why don''t you go out to experience? Although you are six fold cultivation of building foundation, if you are careful, it will not be too difficult to survive." Ye Yun also put down his glass and asked in doubt. "Where can there be such an easy thing? People also want to work hard, but there is no way. This is the red city, and the monsters around here are terrible. If my sister and I go out like this, they will not even spit out a bone." It is also a sigh, the woman can not help but drink a green pond moon again, gas drum way. "Well, Qian Ying, these things can''t complain to the guests." At this time, Qian Ying took the woman who was complaining, and prepared to let the woman not say these things. Obviously, the woman did not stop her words. After a vent, she also ate Ye Yun''s real dragon feast. "Let''s see. Ying''er has no malice. But since I was a child, my parents were mortals. However, when I was a monk, I found that I had the ability to cultivate Taoism. This is the way to cultivate immortals. However, it is beyond my imagination." Qian Ying lowered her head and made amends to Ye Yun. "It''s nothing, but there are many disasters and robberies along the way. I remember that I was not far away from death at that time." Ye Yun does not care, but continues to taste his own qingtangyue. When he looks at the wine in the cup like a moon shadow in shallow water, he also drinks it on his own. When tasting the cold, ye Yun laughs and says, "if you two don''t care, I have a skill here, which can be taught to you." "Boy, are you going to give them two practices of killing immortal Scripture?" When the ancestor looked at Qian Ying and Qian Ying, he also found that their qualifications were not so excellent. He could not help shaking his head and said, "but you can see that the two little girls'' qualifications are afraid that they can''t understand the secret of killing immortals." "It doesn''t matter. It''s my idea. What''s more, you forget what''s the biggest capital of Ye Yun?" Ye Yun laughs and shakes his head. He looks down on these immortal skills. Worldly fame and fortune are just a wisp of lingering thoughts after the wind blows. Now, if you help others, you can also stabilize your childlike mind."Well, since you decide to use that herb, I won''t stop it. But you should know that you only have three of the best natural materials of heaven and earth. If you use it on it, it will be a waste." Laozu frowned and gave the last warning. It was not that he was stingy, but that he used such spiritual materials for the two lower qualified girls. It was too wasteful. You should know that it can help yourself at a critical time, especially Ye Yun is still preparing to use the spirit of heaven and earth, which is even more valuable and frightening. I''m afraid that hundreds of millions of rare immortal stone can reach this level, and the unique Heaven Earth Spirit material named "life soul thousand master grass" may be the only one in the whole lingyao continent. "If you don''t use it later, it will inevitably be too wasteful, or it is a waste, isn''t it?" Ye Yun looked at his father''s hesitation and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can still bear these things. What''s more, it''s just a heaven and Earth Spirit material. You and I don''t need it either." "If you really decide, the ancestor won''t do more obstruction. The killing immortal Scripture is to give you first, and you can give it to them when you find time." With a wave of his hand, Laozu gave Ye Yun the killing immortal Scripture given to him by the blood evil spirit. Then he was crushed by Ye Yun at the next moment when he looked at the strange red light in his eyes. "Master, you have nothing to do with it." Looking at Ye Yun anxiously, Qian Ying also encouraged her courage and said, "I don''t know if the cultivation skills mentioned by the guests are really to be taught to me and me." This is related to whether their sisters can succeed in turning over. If she can seize this opportunity, she will not need to look at the faces of those guests in the future, and it is not impossible for her to become a monk in yuanyingjing or even a monk in fairyland. All this depends on what ye Yun wants to do. Even ordinary cultivation skills are far beyond the incomplete skills that their sisters and sisters are practicing now. What''s more, with Ye Yun''s current handwriting, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, with Ye Yun''s current handwriting, what''s more, Qian Ying and Qian Ying are showing their hopes, and they don''t want to let this opportunity leave their hands. And ye Yun looked at the appearance of the two girls and said with a smile: "don''t worry, what I said will be true, but I''d better wait until the real dragon banquet is eaten well. Otherwise, it''s too wasteful." "Well!" Two the female chicken pecked at the head like rice, then quickly used the green bamboo chopsticks to eat the essence of it. When ye Yun was still eating steadily, the two women were conscious of their own eating. Maybe it was a bit ugly. This was when they looked at Ye Yun, each of them was shy and red slowly, so as not to be too embarrassed. Looking at several empty Xuan jade dishes, ye Yun also has satisfaction in his eyes. This kind of banquet focusing on relieving mood really makes people want to come back several times. But I''m afraid that even if I want to have another one, I''m afraid that the two women who are looking at him will not want to. "Can you both get out of here?" Ye Yun was about to leave when he opened his mouth. "Well, although we both work here, the boss doesn''t impose too much burden on us. As long as we want to have a rest, we are allowed no more than three days a month." The two girls nodded excitedly, apparently expecting Ye Yun''s next skill. "That is to leave with me first. If we teach here, we will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble." Ye Yun said with a smile. Just after ye Yun left, a pair of beautiful eyes hidden in the dark also flowed around Ye Yun. However, when he felt the unusual change in the latter''s body, he seemed to have given up something, that is, he would no longer do any exploration. However, seeing the two girls under his door cleverly followed Ye Yun to leave, he did not stop him. As they said, they don''t have to be in charge of what they want to do. Even if they say they don''t want to be here, they won''t give anything. After all, their own conditions are not afraid that they can''t find a good wife. What''s more, they don''t need to make such a loss. However, ye Yun did make her have some doubts about what he wanted to do. With such doubts, he could only wait until the next chance to see him, and maybe everything could be easily solved. Thinking of his own time is still quite limited, can not let himself such a leisurely wait, ye Yun''s body white light, at the same time use the true Qi to protect the two women behind, in a flash left red city, feel Ye Yun''s internal space law operation, originally lock Ye Yun''s breath, is also a shock, and then no matter how hard it is to scan Seeing the position of Ye Yun, it seems that it has disappeared in this area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 "Where is this?" Looking at the weak light around her, Qian Ying is puzzled. At the same time, she looks at Qian Ying around her. When she sees that the latter looks at Ye Yun with a surprised look, she also understands that this is the law of space. I can''t help but envy: "is that the space rule just now? My guest, I used it so much. If it wasn''t for Yinger''s bad aptitude, she would have wanted to learn it." "My immortal skill is called killing immortal Scripture. When I practice, I want to abolish my own cultivation. Although the rest of the steps are difficult and abnormal, it can bring you two unprecedented accomplishments. However, I am also going to use a heaven and Earth Spirit to help you wash your marrow. It will also be painful. If you can''t bear it, you should speak directly ¡£¡± Ye Yun is also a little more serious to the two women, obviously he is also aware that if the two women can not bear, there will be life danger, he is only good intention to give them two opportunities, not to take the two women''s lives. "Well, my sister and I are ready. If we can''t stand this pain, what kind of immortal can we cultivate? What''s more, it''s a fairytale, an opportunity that my sister and I can''t touch in our whole life. If we don''t grasp it now, what can we do to succeed?" Qian Ying is also firmly holding the woman''s hand around her. When she looks at Ye Yun, her tone is indescribable. Naturally, ye Yun won''t disturb her more. Her fingertips are full of blood, sending out strange red light. "The two steps of body building and acceptance and inheritance should start at the same time. If you are ready, you should start." Ye Yun''s body refining technique was also told by his ancestors. Under the cover of a complex fingerprint, a red flame wrapped the two girls, and then his clothes could not bear the burning of the flame and turned into ashes. But ye Yun looked at the two sexy bodies in front of him. He did not have any evil thoughts in his heart. He slowly urged the flame again, and he was ready to completely reshape the qualifications of the two women. There is no room for mistakes in the meridians and the soul. Ye Yun holds one hand and a green light source appears in front of him. Then he clasps his hands together to hold the green light tightly. At the next moment, his hands are separated, and a strong aura of heaven and earth emerges, which is pushed into the body of the two girls by Ye Yun. Seeing the green light absorbed into the body by the two girls, ye Yun''s flaming temperature increased a little bit. Then the two girls'' bodies were surrounded by green light, surrounding their whole bodies. Then ye Yun lightly swept the rare fairy stone in his hands, and his spiritual strength was reduced. He directly crushed the pure spirit of fairies and injected them into the two girls'' bodies. The two women also clenched their teeth one after another. Although their faces were extremely painful, they suppressed their life. However, the hands they held tightly were not separated. While ye Yun was looking at the red light from the origin of blood shining on the two women''s heavenly covers, although he wanted to suppress them, he also resisted, allowing the inheritance of the killing immortal Scripture to plunge into the sea of their knowledge. "Fortunately, there are two people. If you are alone, I''m afraid you can''t accept the killing immortal Scripture with ease." At this time, the ancestor also looked at the two girls who were covered by two brilliant lights of red and green, and couldn''t help laughing: "but you are really willing to do this for such two girls who don''t know each other. It seems that the childlike mind is really abnormal." "The nature of the heart is just the source of the story. It''s also good to look at all things in the world with another pair of eyes. So what I do is just at the source of my original heart, not the heart nature." When ye Yun heard his ancestor''s teasing, he didn''t care. At this time, the flaming triple turn array in his hand was also added to the rotation speed, which was actually to reach the level of renhuoxi. "It''s enough to be able to do it here. If you''re stepping up your efforts, will the two little guys who practice physical environment be unable to bear it?" Lao Zu also reminded Ye Yun that when he looked at Ye Yun''s determination in his eyes, he also swallowed the words to his mouth. When he looked at Ye Yun again, he could see that the latter was also nervous and worried about the two girls. However, he also knew that it was not the time to be soft hearted. The sea of fire broke out in a flash, and it was the next moment that the two girls almost vomited blood. I''m afraid the two women''s bodies at the moment have no blood at all. If it hadn''t been for the top-notch heaven and Earth Spirit material as support, I''m afraid it would have been done by one person. But on that day, when the flame temperature of the fire sea burst into the two women''s bodies, a burst of golden light was shining under the two women''s bellies, and then slowly got used to the intense heat of the fire sea, Is finally calmed down, the mood is not the same as the previous pain. "This skill is so powerful that I don''t know how to narrate it." When the two girls opened their eyes again, their big eyes couldn''t stop revealing their surprise. Was this fairytale? Just by practicing, they could make them reach the golden elixir realm. However, as long as you think about it, you can feel the spirit of fairies and the rich spirit of heaven and earth. At this moment, the two women''s qualifications are like dragon and dragon, and they are in the top of the world''s genius Of course, this also makes the two women have unspeakable joy. They also know what ye Yun has paid to change people''s aptitude, which is far greater than his magic skill. Ye Yun''s ability to do this for their two little men is also to let the two girls do not know how to repay Ye Yun. There is a kind of excitement in their hearts to marry Ye Yun, and Qian Ying is obviously unable to stop it for the first time It''s the feeling of liking. It''s just like hugging Ye Yun fiercely. When you feel the Shuhua of Ye Yun''s clothes, you also feel the cold wind that your body feels. You can''t help but blush.Ye Yun also showed a gentle smile. After reading it, he let the two girls wear two top-grade immortal utensils and looked at them with wide eyes. Qian Ying also had an impulse to dream. How could she be so lucky that she met such a good thing. It''s not difficult to see the woman''s excitement now. After all, it''s something like this. Even if it''s on someone''s body, she can''t help but feel the agitation in her heart. However, ye Yun doesn''t have any evil thoughts about the two girls. Even when Qian Ying is like a nephrite in her arms, she also knows the excitement in the latter''s heart, and this kind of excitement will only follow With the passage of time and diluted, and will not always remain in the heart. "I don''t know the name of the benefactor. If my sister and I have a chance in the future, we will repay them with our lives." At this time, Qian Ying is also busy and excited to talk with Ye Yun, but makes Ye Yun shake his head with a smile. Obviously, ye Yun is not too concerned about these promises. "This is why I am with you. It''s good for you and me." Everything is at one''s heart. Ye Yun doesn''t want to have too much connection with the two girls, because the force of cause and effect in his body is entangled with the two women. If ye Yun knows that his future road is really going to collapse, the two women naturally can''t bear it. One sword can''t help it. After leaving each of the two girls with a hundred stone of immortality, ye Yun also used the space law in his body to return to the red city. What he gave the two girls temporarily was to erase their memories and their own memories. He would not hope that one day, because of himself, the two girls would be killed. But now what they have experienced is just a wonderful opportunity. When the two girls come back to their senses and maybe meet again, they will really be travelers who once had a side, but all this is enough, because at least Ye Yun still remembers, and this is enough. "Tut, you are really generous. This is the way to end the cause and effect. Besides, it also has so many benefits. I don''t know what it is for." Lao Zu watched Ye Yun reappear in the red city, but he was also quite helpless to think of what the latter had done and said slowly. "It''s always pleasant to achieve what you want in your heart, isn''t it?" Looking at his ancestor with a smile, ye Yun has no remorse at the moment, and his broad mind is more prominent at this moment. The extremely cold divine power in his body is also broken for a moment, and ye Yun is also aware of it in an instant. "It''s just that the inheritance memory is so rare, or it''s too rare." When ye Yun realized a small part of the extremely cold divine power, he also showed a smile. His current ice spirit power is indeed showing signs of breakthrough. If we let the extremely cold divine power break again, I''m afraid that we can achieve the fusion of the pure heart and the evil side. At that time, the self will be the real self. At that time, that is, when I officially set foot in the fairyland, with the experience of breaking through the fairyland with evil spirit, ye Yun will naturally be more smooth in the next breakthrough. As long as he can understand the inheritance of Xuelian Tianxian and make his ice spirit power sublimate again, the next one is not difficult! "The cause and effect in the world of mortals is also very interesting." Ye Yun reacquainted with his childlike heart, but found that the more he realized, the more satisfied he was with the nature of his heart. And the ancestor also murmured to himself, "this boy is not going to follow the path of the immortal of the world of mortals, to experience all kinds of mortal world and turn into a merciless immortal. If so, what should the ancestor do then?" The extreme end of life is death, and the extreme end of death is life. The two elements of yin and Yang fully include this truth. The pure heart is to experience all things in the world with emotion, which is the end of life. Ye Yun''s evil nature is to see through everything with indifference, which is the end of death. Once you experience everything with a pure heart, you will be completely accustomed to everything in the world, It turns into a merciless immortal, and seeing through the devil''s side is more about liberation. Since its heart nature is liberation, it will naturally re understand one side of love and the other side of merciless immortal. This is indeed a poor joke. It is also a great joke given by heaven to all living beings. However, it must be followed. It is impossible to fight against it. As a result of this struggle, only the immortal can live the same life as the heaven and earth. Even if you can''t step into the fairyland, even if it is 10000 years or 20000 years, there will be a moment of death, It is time to return to all things. So even if you know that this is a joke, it is still the same as the latter. Countless people will yearn for the road they yearn for. Without exception, they all use various strange methods to stabilize the celestial realm. But the real way to succeed is to choose the two roads in front of them again by drinking a sip of turbid wine. All of them are lonely and merciless immortals. What''s the relationship between them? Even though they have countless emotions, they look back on this life and find no one to share with them. It''s sad to suffocate the pain. Even if it''s a fairyland, what''s the significance sometimes. Therefore, ye Yun''s fairyland is short-lived, because the latter not only failed to survive the natural calamity, but also did not have the feeling of the last heart evil robbery. Unless he completely passed through the heart evil disaster at that moment, it would be nothing but nothing, no self verification, and no recognition of the heaven and earth. How can this fairyland last for a long time!Ye Yun naturally doesn''t care about all this. He has suffered a lot on his way. He certainly will not surrender to this tribulation. If he is keen on all these things, he will let himself experience all the sufferings of all sentient beings. If he can set foot on the immortals, it is worth it. Ye Yun''s mood at the moment is sublimated a little bit, and his mood is also at this moment like a magic flame breaking the seal. A strange magic fire appears in the ice, but it grows slowly under the frost that is close to freezing everything. "At the end of the day, it''s a pity." Ye Yun''s eyes are slightly cold, and his magic side is magnified infinitely by him. He also realizes more inheritance of extreme cold. At this moment, his ice spirit power has reached unprecedented strength. "Is this yuanyingjing really a yuanyingjing?" Looking at Ye Yun, he did not restrain his breath at all. However, all the strong men in the fairyland made way for ye Yun. Even though ye Yun''s realm was seven levels of Yuan Ying Jing, the breath was terrifying. "What a strong hero, but why is the breath slowly fading away?" Countless eyes turn to Ye Yun one after another. When they look at Ye Yun''s calming down state of mind, they can not help but be curious. They can also feel that ye Yun''s state of mind is indeed the seventh level of Yuanying state. However, it is extremely difficult for them to break through such a long time. It is like a natural gap that hinders Ye Yun''s breakthrough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "It''s true that the final obstacle to my path is you." Ye Yun opens his eyes again. At the moment, the Yin cold in the latter''s eyes is almost to break through the rage in his heart. With his inheritance, even if he breaks through the seven levels of earthly fairyland, it is absolutely OK. However, he is bound by this quenching immortal mind method to live and move forward. "Damn it!" A roar, rolling air waves burst out from the bottom of Ye Yun''s feet, and the huge hurricane is suddenly blowing at the moment. Ye Yun is also at the moment to push back all the people around him with this air wave. After the next breath, ye Yun seems to be finally unable to bear it. The vast magic power is sealed by the power of the spirit directly from the ancestors at the moment of its coming. Laozu also looked at Ye Yun, who was out of control, and said with a smile: "I''ll let you be careful. This evil terror can''t be done so easily, let alone your forced penetration of extremely cold divine power, but it''s taboo." "It seems that I am still too reckless. I should not." Ye Yun also regained consciousness at the moment. Looking at the unstable people around him, the white light in his body emerged. He came back to the place where he had met Qian Ying and Qian Ying, and sat down with his knees crossed. At the moment when ye Yun sits down with his knees crossed, ye Yun seems to feel the strange feeling coming from not far away. However, his magic nature has been restrained. Ye Yun said with a light smile: "I don''t know how this Taoist friend hiding behind this curtain wants to do." "It''s really a keen sense of touch, but don''t you know what to do when you come to my elegant seat to have a rest without giving a notice?" When ye Yun looked at it, he saw an elegant girl with a Phoenix Pendant hairpin slowly stepping on her gentle steps, her small hand gently reaching the door curtain, and her voice was full of interest, "but I am more curious about you, and took my two girls there." "Paradise eight!" Ye Yun''s spiritual power instantly felt the breath of the girl. Then he couldn''t help but smile and said: "I''ve seen the Lord of the red city here. If I''m rude there, please forgive me." "It''s really interesting. How do you know that I am the Lord of the red city." It is not to ask Ye Yun about the whereabouts of Qian Ying and Qian Ying. At this time, fengzhui girl seems to be interested and asks with a smile. "With the elder''s makeup and high attitude, it is from this bearing that we can naturally see that this kind of identity is what the elder can have." Ye Yun said with a light smile. I never knew the identity of the latter, but the ancestor told me that the girl''s breath came here in a flash from the city Lord''s palace. I just knew the identity of the girl in front of me. Seeing the Phoenix falling girl, I couldn''t help but look at Ye Yun a few more times and said, "well, although I want to ask you more questions, I can''t be right because of some rules You do it, so I also ask you if there is any danger to the lives of those two girls. You just need to give me a guarantee "Of course not." Ye Yun said with a smile. And Fengxia girl is also staring at Ye Yun for a long time. When she feels that ye Yun''s eyes are not lying to herself, she is also relieved. She warns: "although they are all my handymakers, they are not something you can touch. Usually, it''s OK to let those old men take advantage of it. If something happens, I can''t spare you." "That''s to ask the city Lord to call some beautiful family members. I also have some nostalgia for the dress and banquet of this pavilion." Naturally, ye Yun doesn''t want to chat with such old doggies for he always has a feeling of being seen through every time he chats with the latter, and he just doesn''t like this feeling. Looking at Ye Yun, she didn''t cheat herself. Since the two nuns had nothing to do with them, they had nothing to do with them. Even if ye Yun killed the two girls, he would not have too many thoughts. At most, she was disgusted with Ye Yun Already. However, this disgust can be erased in front of huge interests, which naturally means that there is no need to say more about it. Although women know that ye Yun is impossible to bring out the so-called interests, it does not hinder the power behind Ye Yun. Can we take it out. A yuanyingjing can reach this level. Even if he tells himself that there is no huge background behind Ye Yun, he will never believe it. He has run the red city for thousands of years, and has never seen any storm. There must be some support behind Ye Yun. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this level, and it is so for a person If there are many resources for cultivation, the power behind Ye Yun will certainly be terrible. After a little meditation, ye Yun was relieved to see the girl leaving quietly. When looking at the beautiful couple who came back in again, he said with a light smile: "give me another pot of qingtangyue, and this time it''s a good time to taste the Phoenix banquet. " tasting the Phoenix banquet just delivered, and looking at the vivid and exquisite carving in front of you, ye Yun slowly picked up a crystal green meat with green bamboo chopsticks and put it into his mouth, which was a wonderful taste that ye Yun could not pursue. When ye Yun tasted it slowly, he also communicated with his ancestors in his heart. Looking at the helpless appearance of his ancestors, ye Yun also said with a light smile: "don''t worry about anything. I''m really too impulsive on the magical side. If I can tolerate it, I believe it will have a different performance. What I need to know now is that The breakthrough of this fairyland is whether we should integrate the pure heart and the magic side together"These things will naturally need to be considered by you in the future, but now I advise you to understand your own situation first. You should know that you are being watched by a guy with eight levels in fairyland. This strength is also a bit high and terrible. You should know what price it will cost to break through the top of the seventh level of fairyland?" Laozu also said solemnly: "it is necessary to break through the original level from the first level to the seventh level, and then it can be transformed into the eighth level. The Ninth level, the same is true, will greatly increase the difficulty. As for the tenth level, it will be as difficult as climbing to the sky." "As far as I know, there may be no one or only one person who can break through the ten levels of fairyland. In terms of demon clan, I''m afraid there is no demon clan in lingyao land except those sealed ones." Although Ye Yun did not fight against the existence of the eight heavy fairyland, from the momentum of the women, it was not comparable to the ordinary seven fairyland. "In this way, it''s really troublesome." Ye Yun doesn''t care too much, because he and fengzhui girl don''t have any interest dilemma. Without this factor, ye Yun naturally doesn''t need to worry that the girl will suddenly attack and kill himself, because there won''t be people who will do such stupid things. After drinking the last cup of qingtangyue, ye Yun is no longer watching the ants in silence. Now he has enough relaxation. What he has to do after relaxation is waiting for him. Blood stained red Pavilion should be the beginning of another night. All the people present will enter the Red Pavilion for a wide range of auctions. It should be difficult to get the tickets. When ye Yun was thinking about how to deal with the matter of entering the Red Pavilion, one of the beautiful family members slowly opened the door curtain, handed a bright red token to Ye Yun, and said respectfully, "this guest, the boss asked the servant to give it to you personally. If you are interested, you can come to the bloody red Pavilion tomorrow. I believe it will not disappoint you." "Your boss is really reasonable. If you know what I lack now, it will save me a lot of effort to send it to me." Ye Yun also looked at the beautiful couple with a light smile. After dismissing the beautiful couple in Qingyi, ye Yun also played with the red token in his hand. When he looked at the bright blood like mark, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "but it''s always a trouble to deal with this mark. If it''s eliminated, it will make her suspicious." "So how are you going to do it? Are you going to erase her imprint, or are you going to keep it and let her pretend to be careless?" Laozu also said with a smile. "Nature is to crush it, otherwise it will only leave a gap. Naturally, I don''t want such things to happen to me, so the less such things happen, the better." Ye Yun is no longer hesitant. The power of spirit instantly crushed the imprint of the Phoenix falling girl. Then he looked at the old ancestor in his heart and took it back to his arms with a smile. He continued to enjoy the melodious music of the piano in the distance, but he was also carefree and happy. "I''m really a heartless man. I don''t want to give face to me, but just completely erase my mark. It''s unreasonable to be angry." Watching Ye Yun close her eyes and lie quietly on the bed, the girl naturally can see that ye Yun''s heart is pure, so the fire returns to the fire, but there is no idea that he wants to be hostile to Ye Yun. After all, it''s a pure heart, the only shortcut to the realm of immortals in legend. However, those who can have this kind of mind will be able to step on it as long as they don''t fall. However, ye Yun doesn''t need to be provoked. Otherwise, he will only find trouble for himself without any reason I am a troublesome person, so I don''t like to pay more attention to such things. The music is long and pleasant, and ye Yun can''t help falling into a deep sleep of subconsciousness. The ancestor is also singing a tune that does not match the music. He thinks it is an excellent accompaniment and amuses himself, but it is also quite childish and ridiculous. It is rare for ye Yun and his ancestors to have such quiet time. After a little rest, he is once again involved in the fight between life and death. Therefore, ye Yun often has rare interest in such things as rest, and it is enough to simply concern about hobbies. "Is it over, or is everything going to calm down?" Ye Yun looks at himself in front of him, and he is also observing himself who is sleeping and protected by the ten thousand feet of ice. His body is surrounded by evil Qi. Compared with himself now covered by holy light, it is easy to see who is the final dominant consciousness. However, ye Yun is more hopeful that the evil nature can enter the body as his own master consciousness, because once his pure heart and the devil side can not be perfectly integrated together, at that time, I am afraid it will be the time for him to make a decision, and the evil side will certainly be re sealed by the extremely cold divine power, and he can only use The road of the merciless immortal is walking alone. This result is really unsatisfactory, but it should be just like this. After all, it should also enter the limit now. Unless it is to get some opportunities which are no less than the rebirth of celestial beings, it may be true. It can only be like this. If ye Yun thinks that if he really breaks through with merciless immortals, I''m afraid the first person who doesn''t want to be himself.Immortal, the name that countless people yearn for, is actually hesitated by oneself now how to choose, if let others know, I''m afraid it will be really ridiculous. But ye Yun also knows the road he is going to take. If he is so lonely, it will be too monotonous. Therefore, for the matter of merciless immortal, ye Yun will not make such confused choices unless he has to. Once he chooses, everything he has experienced will disappear like smoke and smoke. I''m afraid his whole life will be just a joke. Ye Yun will not do such a thing in any case. Besides, he will be a little confused, especially when he is at a loss all the way. Every time, he feels that he is not willing to suffer from the hardships of cultivation after a rest. Maybe it is also good for him to die in a coma ¡£ "It''s really hard work. What are the things I''ve got from my practice?" As for ye Yun''s situation, the ancestor didn''t say much about it, and ye Yun couldn''t help laughing and asking himself. He was really a bit decadent. When he came to cultivate immortals, he didn''t ask whether immortals were like this. Different from the latter, he still has no one who is willing to support himself. Only his ancestor alone witnessed his bitterness along the way. Even though he had the posture of shaking the sky, it was not long. His fighting power was so strong that it was just as short as fireworks. At the moment, ye Yun also knew that there might be something wrong with Ye Yun''s present state of mind. "Well, it''s useless even if you think about it a lot. If you continue, you''ll sleep like this." Every time I wake up, I feel a deep sense of despair, but now ye Yun is a little afraid, and there is no end to practice. How do I do now can fill the void in my heart. "You''d better stop thinking and wait quietly. If there is any disaster that you can''t resist, my grandfather will help you, but I''m still not old enough to move." Laozu can also feel the despair and stillness in Ye Yun''s eyes, especially the confusion after waking up. He also knows that he is the key to cultivating his mind, and he is afraid that he can not just be a witness. Once this kind of problem is serious, fear is the last to give up fighting spirit and practice concept, which is also the most fear of the practitioners. The ancestor is no exception. However, this kind of missing sense of alienation is always entangled in his side endlessly. However, his mind today is also looking down on it a lot, and he still has something to complete, even if it is really falling Fall in the deep sleep, also want to finish these things, just can settle down. "It''s just a farce. If I really can''t bear it, I will not bear it on this day." The desolation in the eyes seems to be blocked by the sharp will when ye Yun''s consciousness is about to be drowned. It is like the arrogance and arrogance of fighting the sky. Although I am weaker than others now, I once won the fairyland. It can be regarded as "immortal", and how to have such weak people''s bewilderment. "I can''t wait for my weak will to drag me down. If I''m really ready to let me down from now on, if it''s just such a little influence, it would be too ridiculous." Ye Yun''s eyes reappear the sun and the moon. When the posture of arrogance and worldliness emerges for a moment, ye Yun is occupied by the tranquility of the ancient well. His mind is completely stable in the childlike mind, and has never been changed again. "It''s really a lot of calamities to say," he said Feeling his mind now, ye Yun exclaimed. If he did not force his will to the top, he was afraid that there would be many changes. "But in the end, it can be made up, or it can be contained." After returning to the nature of mind, ye Yun also showed a little calmness, and his breath was slightly calmer. Looking at the luxurious banquet in front of him, he was aware that there was no other difference. After all, the desire to eat was just his own desire. If he tasted it with his childless mind, his taste would be just like this. Calling out the red token again, ye Yun looks at the strange and bloody lacquer body in his hand, which is indescribable. It seems that there are many strange tastes in it. However, at the moment of starting, the nephrite that turns into comfortable disappears in his hand, and the touch like a hard stone emerges. The change of feeling is overwhelming. While ye Yun is also looking at the blood color, it is put back again. Although it has a variety of feelings, but the most noteworthy part of Ruyu touch is already in his next moment of touch, and he can not help laughing at this method. It''s a bit of a surprise. It''s just a dead thing, but it can change according to its owner''s temperament. After drinking another cup of qingtangyue, ye Yun can''t help but squint at the passing crowd. In their own eyes, these monks are just a little bit bigger ants, which can be said that they are not much bigger than ordinary people Difference, their own hands can be overturned. As long as you can have your own vision, you can see that the so-called friars and ordinary people are just on one side, and they are also reminiscent of their own scorn. Ye Yun shakes his head and smiles, but it is the empty jade cup that is refilled. After drinking it up, he looks at other things again, as if in memory."It''s hard to explain whether it''s the life of ordinary people or that of monks like us." There are so many monks in this red city, and few ordinary mortals can be seen. However, those who have such a kind of life are just the bottom things in the red city. Every day they work hard to climb up, they hope that their own qualifications will be discovered by the sects here one day, so as to ascend to the sky step by step. But for those who have this idea, ye Yun just shakes his head and laughs. It''s not just them who have this idea. If they can be so relaxed, they don''t need to practice hard. Even if they are gifted, they are not enough. But this is not enough. It should be how to deal with it, which makes people feel at a loss, because the latter''s fantasy only exists in fantasy. The real realization can only be based on whether the heaven will satisfy the wishes of these ordinary people, and the silent prayer day and night may also be able to let the heaven''s compassion flow down the opportunity. "It''s just a reflection." After drinking the last cup of qingtangyue, the plainness in Ye Yun''s eyes is more obvious. At the next moment, it also appears in the crowd. If there is no white light hidden in Ye Yun''s body, the top-notch fairy stone has been used to settle the account earlier, which is also a saving for the boss to have an excuse to deal with himself later. A strong man with eight levels of earthly fairyland is no longer so simple as to be ahead of a person with seven levels of earthly fairyland. Instead, he tramples on it completely. At least, he can be comparable to three people with seven levels of earthly fairyland. This is only a simple reserve of true spirit and dual Qi. What is more obvious is the breakthrough of his cultivation, which is like the difficulty of ascending to heaven. Ye Yun naturally understood that the breakthrough was difficult. He was also making breakthroughs at the time of using high spirits such as evil spirits, and got the essence of heaven''s magic. Only then did he have his own understanding, and the quench heart method was abandoned by himself at that time, and the breakthrough speed of his own flesh was transformed into a devil''s body. The reason why I don''t care about the withering of the "demon puppet" is that I have integrated the energy into my body. I can say that I am the demon God after absorbing the eternal evil spirit. Moreover, with the huge spiritual power on the ghost surface, it is not difficult to cultivate in a fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "But where are you going now? Although there are all kinds of things in the red city, there are still some defects. This is different from Lingxiao city. The goods sold in Lingxiao city are strictly screened. Although the goods sold here are also tested, they are not as strict as Lingxiao city." Looking at Ye Yun''s aimless progress, the ancestor couldn''t help but wonder. I don''t know what the boy is thinking. Although Ye Yun may have a clear purpose, in my opinion, he just wants to take a chance in the trading place to see if he can get something worth selling. The water of soul he got earlier is also quite excited. After all, those supernatural creatures can completely break their weakness Except. "There are some special breath, although it may be senseless, but I always feel that it really calls me, but I can''t find it. Whenever I want to get close to it, the breath will always be disconnected." Ye Yun also said the doubts in his heart. Looking at the confusion in Ye Yun''s eyes, the ancestor also directly used the power of his soul to sweep around the red city. When God''s consciousness was locked in one thing, he couldn''t help laughing. "Is it blood? It''s good luck to find such things. Although it has some influence on your body which is blessed by the sun and the moon, most of them will be attracted in a moment, and then there is no contact. It is also a miracle that you can feel it for so long." Lao Zu also knew what kind of blood was placed at random. With a smile, he also let Ye Yun go there. He was looking at the small jar that was left alone on one side, and ye Yun looked at the dense magic weapons placed, which seemed to be selected at random. "Brother Dao, that''s what I want. How about the price?" After watching for a long time, ye Yun slowly held the small black pot in his hand. When he saw Ye Yun holding a jar of blood, the man hesitated to look at Ye Yun for a moment, and then slowly said, "a hundred rare fairy stones, I don''t know what you think of you?" "There are too many hundred pieces. At most, this thing is worth a hundred pieces of fairy stone. Do you see that I am a fat sheep to kill when you try to test me like this?" Ye Yun is also put down the small black can again, cold channel. "That''s 700 top-grade fairy stones. Although I don''t know what Daoyou are going to do with them, if you need them, you can afford them." The man looked at Ye Yun seriously, as if waiting for ye Yun''s answer. Although Ye Yun doesn''t care about these fairy stones, he doesn''t like the feeling of being cheated by people as idiots. He gets up and looks down at the man and says, "at most 300 top-grade fairy stones. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask for them." After saying that, ye Yun turned and left directly, without any scruple about how the man guessed behind him. Obviously, the man also needed this fairy stone and struggled for a long time in his heart. Then he breathed his breath and helplessly said, "well, I''ll take it as a loss, and I''ll give you 300 pieces of top grade fairy stones." "In that case, it will be fine." A smile flashed in his eyes. Ye Yun put 300 top-grade fairy stones on the man''s stall, and then put the small black pot into the storage magic weapon and left again. The man also quickly put away the fairy stone, not selling it here, but avoiding driving at the first time. "How? I think it''s a good feeling to use it. " Looking at Ye Yun playfully, the ancestor couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Yun put all the blood essence in the black pot into his body. "But although this thing is good, it can''t be compared with the water of life. You can get this thing with 100 top-grade products, and it''s a bit lucky." "Everything is just false. I''m afraid the real reason should be that I feel my own breath of the sun and the moon, and then there will be such a call. Otherwise, I''m afraid the blood will not pay attention to me." During the walk, ye Yun also absorbed half of the blood essence in the small black pot. When he felt the growth of his body, he was also a rare accident. It''s not only some powerful spiritual objects that can achieve this goal, but also very few Heaven and Earth Spirit materials that can increase their physical limit. It would be lucky for us to find such a bottle here today. "But since this blood can increase me to this extent, compared with its owner, it has something to do with the sun and the moon." Ye Yun looks at is already very few essence blood, curiously asks a way. "It''s just the essence of the sun and Moon Flower. Although I don''t know it''s that guy who wasted so much, he squeezed the juice of the sun and moon flower into these essence blood, but if that guy understands, it may be a simple intentional act. And because of this, it may be that this tree of heaven and earth will attract you." Lao Zu Dao. The pace is steady. Ye Yun''s pace can''t help stopping when he goes to the front of the peddling. Looking at the demon family man who was auctioned, the gold collar sealed on it also makes the big man unable to have the idea of swallowing the Lord. Once it appears, he will severely torture the big man, until this idea can''t be imagined. The town demon circle is naturally greatly loved. After all, it can seal the demon clan and make them obedient. When it appeared at that time, it also caused a lot of noise. However, its defects also quickly emerged, that is, some demon families would swear not to follow. Once this idea was put in place, the town demon circle would directly reduce its killing intention and kill it instantly Death, will not have the slightest soft hand."30000 stones of fairies! The six Golden Horn lions in yuanyingjing are different from each other in nature. Please come to this view as soon as possible A strong wave of the whip in his hand will form a streamer and throw it hard at the trapped golden haired man. The big man just hums and doesn''t make any resistance. He just stares at the thin old man who throws the whip on himself with his golden pupil. Even if he has anger in his heart, he can''t vent it completely. "Thirty three thousand stone of fairyland. I want the Golden Horn lion." A round, stout monk in rich clothes rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "it''s said that the blood essence of the Golden Horn lion will be a blessing to the body. I want to have a taste of it." "Ha ha, this Taoist friend is really good-looking. This golden horn lion has infinite strength, and its skin can''t be cut by ordinary magic weapons. Therefore, the blood essence of the heart can be used to enlarge the body, just as the Taoist said." Looking at it is someone to increase the price, the thin old man is also dirty, his eyes scan the people present again, smile and say. He was also lucky. At first, he could not get the Golden Horn lion because of his four fold cultivation in yuanyingjing. However, when he was on his way, he felt a strange situation coming from a mountain range. This was the feeling in his heart. Seeing the newly promoted Golden Horn male lion, and the whole family property of the old man is the demon circle, he will be very happy in the past It captures. "Although the Golden Horn lion is good, 33000 pieces of high-quality fairy stones are still too expensive. I''ll give them to you." Many of the monks who originally offered the price also gave up after hearing what the fat friar said. Their recognition limit was not so much. Moreover, most of the monks are just watching. The only ones who can really bid are those high-level monks. Since the price has been settled, it is meaningless to look at it in this way. Ye Yun only briefly stops at the Han and turns to leave. This kind of thing happens often. Even if he stops it, how many times can he rescue him What about it. "I thought you would help. After all, the monster was very poor. It was very difficult to raise the realm to Yuanying realm, but it was caught. Alas, it''s really bad luck." The ancestor didn''t make any expression when he looked at Ye Yun. He also blew a cold wind beside him and sighed helplessly. Sometimes, the old man was really annoying. He clearly knew that even if he helped him this time, he would not have any results, and he still yelled. Ye Yun also took time to wander around the red city for a long time. He also bought several spiritual objects and refining materials along the way. Although there were many, they were still found one by one. The time of blood stained red pavilion was also the time when there were 36 incense plants. Ye Yun was allowed to idle in this period of time. "If it goes on like this, I should have obtained all the materials except some special weapon refining materials. As long as the blood stained red Pavilion is officially opened, Mo Tianxiao and I kill the demon king in the nine demon burning, then we can officially set foot in Lingxiao city." Ye Yun''s mind is also in the calculation, his time now said more, but if said less, it is enough for ye Yun to spend freely here. "Someone''s coming." Noticing the sound behind him, ye Yun also turned his head and looked. When he saw that it was mo Tianxiao, ye Yun said with a smile: "I don''t know where brother Tianxiao has gone, but it''s easy for me to find it." "Ha ha, coming to the red city is naturally a place to go, but I think brother Ye Yun also went to the red thousand tower. We are both here and there." Mo Tianxiao looked at Ye Yun with a smile. He was afraid that ye Yun would think of the place he went to. He also inadvertently saw that ye Yun was only looking down at the elegant Pavilion of the red thousand tower. When he knew about the position of the latter, he went to relax for a while. "The romantic place is not suitable for me. It''s good for brother Tianxiao to have such leisure time." Ye Yun also laughs and looks at Mo Tianxiao. When he looks at Mo Tianxiao''s complacent appearance, he also says with a bitter smile: "but after all, we are practitioners of Taoism. For this kind of thing, saving a little is better than saving. After all, it will affect ourselves." "Shhh, don''t make any noise. If my master knows about it, he will break my bones. My master is very serious in ordinary days. If he knows that I have been in red city for so long, it will be bad luck." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Mo Tianxiao is also in a hurry to stop, for fear of being heard in general. "This boy has the demeanor of my ancestors. All of them are seven heavy people in fairyland. He is still nostalgic for the world of mortals. Ha ha, it''s really to my taste." Looking at Mo Tianxiao''s nervous appearance, the old ancestor''s laughing voice is also ringing in Ye Yun''s ear, which makes Ye Yun helpless: "you are all souls. I''m afraid it''s all gone." "Well, how do you think those daydreams come from? Do you really think that they suddenly get a scene in a deep sleep? It''s just that some souls use their own soul power to exert influence." The old ancestor was dissatisfied. "This is only a few cases. After all, not everyone is as boring as you are." Ye Yun obviously doesn''t want to talk about this topic. The opening time of the blood stained red Pavilion is also more and more urgent. Ye Yun has no spare time to chat with the two people here. Instead, when he looks at the people gradually coming from nearby, he laughs and says, "but it''s amazing that the bloody red Pavilion starts at night.""This is what the Lord of the red city means. She thinks that the most appropriate blood scattered on the earth is the sunshine after the sunset, so we also follow this meaning." Mo Tianxiao said with a smile. "Well, although it is gorgeous, it is a little less stable. However, since it is the preference of the Lord of the red city, we do not need to evaluate it here." Ye Yun doesn''t think that blood is such a beautiful thing, but for some people who like unique things, even if it is to wash the bedroom with blood, it is also a very smooth thing. "Although the tickets here have always been expensive, it''s enough that we can get closer to the chief executive in a year." Mo Tianxiao looked at Ye Yun around him and said with a smile. "But look at this situation, it should be very difficult to get it." Mo Tianxiao was also looking at more and more people around him. He did not have a good way: "I don''t know what they are doing here. I don''t know what they are doing here. I don''t think I can get anything good from this cultivation." "It''s just for fun. Aren''t you and me the same?" Ye Yun looks at the people around him with a smile, but he doesn''t look down on him at all. He is better than Mo Tianxiao''s disdain. He seems to have been used to the appearance of these low-level friars, because in his eyes, these friars should be almost equal. I''m just a little bigger ant. How can I despise my compatriots? What''s more, I was a mortal at the beginning, not a natural genius of the sect. Although I had no idea, I already knew the difference between a natural monk and his own postnatal cultivation. I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that it''s heaven and earth. A monk with the support of a sect is far better than a monk without sect support in cultivating skills, spiritual materials and elixir of heaven and earth. Besides, he has no other idea to be today. "Line up. Even if I don''t tell you about the rules here, you should know that if you encounter a person who occupies a seat in disorder, you will be killed!" The watchman, in the Red Pavilion, several fairyland breath erupted, making the originally noisy crowd quiet, while ye Yun only took out the red token in the storage magic weapon and gave it to the guard. "Is this?" When ye Yun was quietly queuing up behind the crowd, one of the sharp eyed guards saw the red token in Ye Yun''s hand. When he looked at the strange red, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. Then he rushed to Ye Yun and said respectfully, "it''s the guest specially invited by the City Lord. I''m afraid I''m waiting here." "Well." Seeing that he was treated like this, ye Yun was also a little surprised. Originally, he thought that this was just a ticket that could be seen close to him. However, seeing these guards'' greeting to himself, I''m afraid it is far from as simple as he imagined. "Don''t make way for the adults!" In a hurry to let the friars in front of them leave. In this way, several friars in fairyland stare at each other, and they kneel on their knees. "It''s their subordinates who are derelict of duty and let adults wait in vain." "Nothing. I didn''t waste too much time anyway." Ye Yun has no big idea about these things. He really doesn''t need such respect. First of all, he doesn''t care. Even if he is satisfied, he won''t be respected because of this token. The so-called respect is not the respect obtained by using this token or by virtue of his own strength. This is what ye Yun wants to get, and is far from the respect given to him by this token. It''s not only useless, but just a joke. Ye Yun doesn''t like this kind of thing, "but since it''s active, it''s good to accept it." Ye Yun''s eyes contain a smile, which is just a sign that Mo Tianxiao knows something, and that is to say goodbye to Ye Yun with a smile. "Haha, I can''t imagine that you still have such luck. It''s really good that you can be here without spending the stone of immortals, which also saves a lot of expenses." The ancestor looked at Ye Yun leisurely forward and said with a smile in his heart. "It doesn''t matter. What attracts me is just the position of elder of Xiandao sect mentioned by Mo Tianxiao. It''s just a matter of passing by to help him go to Jiuyao fire and visit the blood stained red Pavilion. I have never forgotten the key thing." Ye Yun looks at one layer of circular wall in front of him. In the front of it, there are tables and chairs made of precious jade. Ye Yun is also led to the position on the ruby chair. When looking behind, he can see the sudden magnificent high-rise. "My Lord, then I will withdraw." All the first ones who set up the teapot for ye Yun and led the way for ye Yun also retired. Ye Yun also sat on his chair and looked at the haozhan platform sealed by the boundary. There were traces of damage on it, which was like being cut by some sharp object. Moreover, there were dried up blood stains, which filled the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 After a while, ye Yun also felt that there were people coming one after another. Facing the fighting between the monsters, ye Yun still remembered that he had a bet on it. Although he did not lack the stone of immortals, he could take part in it. Looking at the maid in red beside him, ye Yun said with a light smile: "I don''t know when the gambling starts here." Hearing Ye Yun talking to herself, the maid''s voice was long, not nervous. Instead, she was used to these scenes and said, "the fight between nine demon insects and golden lion''s roar is the first of the fairyland, the fight between huaLuan and Disha worm, the double of fairyland, the battle between demon ghost and Jinpeng carving, all of which are triple fairyland." Ye Yun also listened like this. The latter didn''t have any other words. He just said the meaning in the most concise language. It also made Ye Yun pause first, and then said with a wry smile: "forget it, then you think the winning rate of these monsters is relatively high. Can you give me some advice?" "If the adults insist on this, then Wan Qing will make his own decision first." The maid in red motioned slightly to bow her head and then showed a smile. Obviously, she also loved these things. She said, "if adults are ready to win happiness, they will naturally choose the nine demon insects. Although they are all important parts of the fairyland, the nine demon insects are beyond the reach of the city Lord himself, which is more powerful than the golden lion roar. HuaLuan is a natural animal blood, absolutely a killer So the winning rate is very high Listening to the red maid''s excitement, she said with a smile, "that''s what you choose for me. If I win, I''ll be fifty-five points. But if I lose, it''s mine." "My Lord, really!" After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the maid in red was also surprised. Then she was surprised to see the hundred rare fairy stones that ye Yun handed to her. If she could bet them right, she could get at least 300 of them. After working so hard for so many years, she only saved more than 1000 of them. Now I see this So many fairy stones, jade hands hold the storage of magic weapons, also can not help but tremble. "But where did you get these storage treasures?" Looking at the cloth cloud that makes a bag, also ask. "Haha, this kind of small hand is naturally easy. If you get to the realm of ancestor, you shouldn''t make these gadgets. Remember the space between Xumi''s treasure and immortal devil battlefield? It''s all made by celestial beings, so it''s easy for the ancestor to have this method. " Laozu looked at Ye Yun''s surprised appearance and said with a proud smile. "Is that so?" Although Ye Yun''s current space rules can move and open the door of space, they can''t store a space as casually as their ancestors did, and they can''t use these ordinary broken clothes to make a magic weapon for storing things. These means have already turned rotten wood into immortality and returned to nature. "The first war seems to be about to begin." The old ancestor had nothing to boast about. Looking at the demon beast slowly emerging from the cage on the battle platform in front of him, he said with a smile: "these nine worms are not good enough. In those years, I also faced nine demon dragons. At the beginning of the war, I also showed my unique style. With a sword borrowed from the rainbow, I chopped the demon dragon under the brilliant mainland north sea, which can be described as a great reputation It shows "Are you sure it will be a dragon?" Looking at my grandfather, ye yundao. "Almost, almost, they are Jiaolong. You can''t say that they are dragons." Looking at his hide being stabbed by Ye Yun, the ancestor was embarrassed to argue: "Jiaolong and demon dragon are all close relatives. If the Dragon really turned into a demon dragon, my ancestor would certainly not let it go." "Roar!" The Golden Lion turned into a human roared and roared. Looking at the green haired man who appeared in front of him, he did not say anything. He rushed up and the ground collapsed instantly. The Golden Lion turned into a black shadow, which was ready to swallow up the green haired man and get the chance to save his life. The green haired man looks at the golden lion roaring at him, but his face is not changed. He is not only good at his physical strength, but also can not be hindered by this ordinary monster. So with a sigh, behind the green haired man, there is an illusory nine headed insect statue. He looks at the golden lion in front of him indifferently. After a low chant, the Golden Lion rushes in front of him The flesh and blood flew and scattered over the battlefield. Ye Yun is not surprised at such things. From Wan Qing''s mouth, he also knows that the green haired man should be a demon family with the blood of the gods and beasts. Once such a demon clan appears, its cultivation qualification is absolutely top-notch, and it will not be less than half a point than any human friar. The so-called demon clan with the blood of the gods and beasts has already possessed the most powerful innate qualification. The terrible cultivation lies in the fact that when they fight, they can clearly feel the sense of hopelessness that cannot be suppressed. "If you look at it in this way, you are right for the first time." Looking sideways, the maid in red shows a bright smile like a child. Ye Yun says with a light smile. "Well!" He nodded heavily. By the time the nine worms won the victory, he had already got 100 pieces of the stone of immortals. However, I couldn''t imagine that there were so many of them. If it was 300 pieces, my future life would be much better.It is more direct for Hua Luan to win the victory. He flies higher and spits out the fire to burn the earth. A single killing appears in front of his eyes. Ye Yun naturally doesn''t feel it, and the maid beside him gasps. Obviously, he is excited to the limit. However, in the third battle, ye Yun didn''t expect to win. He thought that Jinpeng carving could not win in any case. However, at the moment of the front fight, the Jinpeng carving suddenly broke out at a high speed and directly used magic power to solve the demons and ghosts. Many people who saw it laughed Come on. While some people are happy, others will be sad. Seeing that the demon ghost they choose is defeated, the cost of the fairy stone is not small. They also scold the demon ghost, but they dare not make any trouble, because they also know the character of the Lord of the red city here. It is said that if you can''t experience the pain of the immortal city, even if you can''t experience the pain of the immortal city, even if you can''t experience the pain of the immortal city, even if you can''t get to the red prison, it''s also said that if you can''t experience the pain of the immortal city, even if you can''t get to the red prison, it''s not natural for you to experience the pain. You should know that the soul of yuanyingjing can be immune to most of the physical pain. If it is a fairyland, it is afraid that it can be completely immune. However, it is just like a minor tortured by the Lord of the red city. When it is released, it is close to crazy despair. He was punished just because he said something he shouldn''t have said. If he made a mistake, he might suffer more intense pain. At this time, the name of the Lord of the red city was handed down. His cultivation is eight levels in fairyland. It can be said that he is not inferior to some first-class schools of antiques, but also has nothing The charm of the French language is enough to make those who have met her fall into passionate love. However, ye Yun saw the girl''s first sight. Although it was amazing, it did not fluctuate. Because he should be in the tower of heaven, he was promoted by the spirit of the demon family. Ye Yun can only understand that the beauty of the latter seems to be that it should not exist in this world. Just one glance, it almost makes him willing to devote all his life to her The power, also is the terror, has reached the demon kingdom. A powerful and charming woman can be seen from a distance, but she can''t be near. This is the most unwilling thing in the world. Ye Yun naturally understands it. Therefore, before he can see the woman''s oblivion in his mind, he is directly blocked by Ye Yun. This is what ye Yun thinks is necessary now. If I didn''t do this, I''m afraid I won''t have such a chance to see the world again. However, women should also need to help themselves to deal with that day''s evil. Therefore, ye Yun should not have any accidents in his heart. However, ye Yun does not want to gamble on this kind of bet, and entrusts his own destiny to other people''s hands. This kind of thing is too stupid. Ye Yun won''t do it, but sometimes he has to do it. After witnessing too many battles, ye Yun also watched the two sides'' grades continue to improve, until he finally appeared in front of her seven demon king of the fairyland. She also looked a little embarrassed. Did she know how much threat would be caused if any of them were broken. The destructive power caused by a demon king in fairyland, even if it is a huge city with a height of one kilometer, I''m afraid it will be disassembled for you in a time of incense, and the Phoenix falling girl is so confident that she can completely suppress these two demon kings, and can it also raise this array to the point where both cannot break the seal. Ye Yun looks at him with apprehension in his heart, but the red maid beside him is extremely fanatical looking at the huge demon king on the stage. When the two fight each other and fight each other, the girl''s pretty face is ruddy because of excitement, and she can''t help rubbing her legs. However, ye Yun turns a blind eye to the boiling crowd of friars, The violence hidden in the heart is a sign of being lifted up slowly. Ye Yun''s face changed slightly. For this kind of fanatical atmosphere that can affect him, he started to put an end to it, because it would affect his own judgment in his heart, and he would miss the best opportunity because of the fanatical mood. In ancient books, there were some monks who could use these fanaticism to find out the biggest flaw, but ye Yun was not He will believe that, perhaps because he has not mastered it, but ye Yun knows that once he is immersed in fanaticism, the impulse in his heart will start to rot his consciousness from the heart. I''ve been crazy once. I know that the most adored fanaticism is that even if I exhaust all my blood, I want to release all my desires in my heart. The speed of the method of quenching Immortals'' mind to replenish qi and spiritual power has reached a peak that I have never seen before. The worry in Ye Yun''s heart is naturally this kind of special fanaticism. Although his own strength will be greatly increased, it is also a gamble with his own life, a gamble from life. Ye Yun thinks that if he does not touch his bottom line, he will not take such a risk. What''s more, ye Yun''s chips also have his ancestors, one of the biggest chips. Although he usually doesn''t want to let his ancestors solve the enemy for himself, and he falls into despair, ye Yun won''t do this, but if the people he cares about are in danger, ye Yun won''t be in charge of any fair conditions.I will try my best to step out of my own way, but if I touch something I care about, it''s fine to modify some of my own rules. After all, the so-called fairness is just what I think needs to be maintained. If even the cherished things still disappear, the rules used to maintain are meaningless. What ye Yun thinks in his heart is naturally understood by his ancestors. This is why he always wants to help Ye Yun. After a long hesitation, he takes back his hands that have been put out. Although he hopes that ye Yun will live, because ye Yun is still a child who has not grown up in his eyes, ye Yun is also the only one he can communicate with now Friends, their wishes for friends, even if the heart is extremely unwilling, but will sigh and nod. This kind of thing is not one''s own wishful thinking or can be completed. Since it is Ye Yun''s will, even if he is not willing to do so, he will only complain a few words, and his action will not have any delay, because at that time, he will not be allowed to have any pause, only life and death Tied to the front line The two demon kings, who were transformed into noumenon, were also in a burst of purple fog. The purple fog slowly disappeared in the air, and the panting breath was already trapped in the violent pupils. The huge white giant elephant lifted its long nose, which was heavily bound on the bloody giant body in the distance. When the blood red mane was shaken off, the huge blood colored body let the elephant''s long nose retreat in an instant. There was also a crack on the huge lion''s head and in the middle of its forehead, which gradually rose. As the blood lion''s forehead crack is moved by it, a red eye is also shaking in the blood lion''s forehead. Looking at the blood lion is already summoning the magic power of the eyebrows, the giant elephant seems to dare not to lag behind. For example, the ivory of white jade is also increased several times at this time. The two animals glare at each other, and its majestic Demon power has made the ten places tremble for it At the same time, the monks who watched also cried out to each other. "Roar!" The roar from nature is loud and powerful, and it is also mixed with the reluctance. Why should people be treated as puppets here? As long as they go out, they will be a powerful demon king, and the demon clan under them will be tens of thousands. Even if the Lord of the red city solves the problem, it will be extremely troublesome. But now, it is forced to fight life and death with their own kind, and it is not out of their original intention. This is originally a disaster, and in the eyes of these small people, it is like a joke. The bloody light is emitted from the eyes on the blood lion''s forehead. A breath of destruction also destroys the enemy in front of him. The white giant elephant is also a pair of hooves, and its two Ivory also burst out two white lights, which collide with the bloody light. Just when the two divine lights were about to collide with each other, they saw that in the subtle angle, the two divine lights turned each other''s angles, and actually they rushed to each other, and the two demon kings did not make any resistance. The indifference and loneliness in the animal pupil seemed to prove that this was a meaningful "escape". However, this escape method and means is because the two monsters fell silent because of this method, but the monks who watched the cry were also stunned. They obviously did not expect that these two demon kings would do such a thing. After a burst of unwilling cry, the ripples in the battle platform were like the ornament of rain falling on the lake surface, which was a fear The power of terror is also slowly accompanied by a small figure. "It''s interesting. It''s all inborn and heterogeneous. I didn''t expect that all of them could be obtained. It seems that the Lord of the red city is also very skillful." Looking at the two demon kings all collapsed on the battle platform, the ancestor didn''t expect that the two demon kings actually chose to end each other''s life, but in his own opinion, it was the best result. How could these two animal kings be willing to be played with as puppets? Naturally, they would look for all ways to escape. However, under the control of the town demon circle, it is impossible to have any idea of going out of the ordinary. How could they choose to commit suicide. However, the two are obviously right. They can end each other''s lives in this way, but they can''t say anything. They are both demon kings. Now they end each other''s lives in this way. In Ye Yun''s opinion, it is too sad. If you are yourself, you have to struggle with the person who controls you. Even if you are controlled, your heart will continue to be unwilling, rather than this cowardly exit life. However, they are just monsters. Even if you are in the seventh heaven, their intelligence is no less than half a cent weaker than the human race, but the ignorance of instinct will never change. "Well, this palace knows that you will be a little discontented now. The most important play of the blood stained red Pavilion ended in such a hasty way. Even if it is the palace, there will be some helplessness." On the top of the precious decoration, the clothes of a top-notch immortal ware are engraved with countless golden gravel. The blue dot at the center of the eyebrow is also a precious material for refining utensils. Shuilingyu has a soft and slender black hair, but there are many immortal utensils. As the ornaments of mortal women, they are particularly graceful.But the face under that condescending and arrogant tone is a rare face of a girl of seven or eight years old, which also makes the ancestor sneer, "they are all thousands of years old, they still love dressing up, and I don''t know who it is for." Although the old man does not care about his face since ancient times, it is inevitable that some men will not care about their looks, even if they don''t care about their looks, they will not be able to live in the old age. However, this is not what ye Yun thinks, because the latter is only 20 years old. In the boundary between yuanyingjing and dixianjing, ye Yun should be just a child now. There is still a gap between the heaven and earth fairyland. However, there is no need to worry about Shouyuan, because ye Yun''s practice years are too short to achieve this goal The future is limitless. A drop in the ocean, desert particles, is such a comparison, can highlight the gap between Ye Yun and some millennial old monsters. If ye Yun saw the old devil in the tower at that time, I''m afraid it will enlarge the gap countless times. Compared with Shou yuan of the old demon God, there is a gap between heaven and earth. Looking at the appearance of the girl, the original noisy scene suddenly quieted down. Even the most noisy monk did not dare to vent his anger at the moment. Although he was dissatisfied with his words, when he really wanted to talk about things, such humble monks preferred to retreat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "However, since it has been such an unpleasant result, how can this palace, as the leader of the Red Pavilion and even the master of the red city, sit back and ignore it. Therefore, we want you to bid in person to see how you are going to bid." The young face of fengdiao girl is not like the desire and smile of her age. Patting her hands is a charming figure emerging behind her, which flows slowly in the eyes of all monks. The beautiful face, as if it is a treasure that has been pursued for many years, is enough to crush all people''s minds, and it is also burning in people''s lust. Looking at the spring light leaking out under the looming clothes, all the friars are crazily sweeping the girl who is dying to look at one side, but some want to completely occupy it in their arms. "As you can see, this is a once-in-a-lifetime enchantment. I believe that even the immortals are beautiful enough to linger on. You will not let go of the thought of severely ravaging it." Fengdiao girl looked at the pink girl with long hair and tightly clenched her lips. On her face, which was already dirty and charming, there were two lines of clear tears. However, the girl couldn''t see it and laughed and said, "but you can release it as much as you can. She is one of the countless culprits who invaded our people. As long as you can buy it, no matter who you are, it is OK In order to release the wild nature that he has accumulated for a long time Even if she was a monk for many years, she couldn''t be moved by her beautiful face. Although Ye Yun also had a burning fire to ignite her belly, in her own opinion, although the girl was beautiful, it was far less than the enchantment who had stepped into the demon kingdom. The beauty of the latter was just as she said, even if it was a celestial being, it could not be stopped. And this is already reflected the gap, the distance between the two can not be compared, but this also does not affect the girl''s beautiful appearance. After watching the demon appear, my grandfather naturally drools, and then I think of something. This is just as quickly as I close my eyes and shake my head and say: "I can''t break the precept. If I let that girl know, I''m afraid I''m afraid that''s what I think You can''t keep your life. " "One hundred thousand unique fairy stone, Lord of the red city, I believe this price should be able to exchange for this demon." An old man of old age grinned and opened his mouth, looking at the enchantment girl bound by the iron chain. Her full figure seemed to be close at hand, and if she absorbed the enchantment, she might get rare benefits. What''s more, it''s the natural power of temptation. Unless it''s some noble women with immortal blood, it can''t be compared with it. And the benefits brought by their association are more attractive. It can be said that as long as there is such a obedient and obedient demon, its cultivation will be greatly improved. "Cluck, it''s really high price, but it''s still too little, no way." He chuckled and looked at the old man gritting his teeth and hesitated. When he was hesitant, he heard a lot of bidding voices again, "one hundred and ten thousand top-notch fairy stones, one hundred and thirty thousand top-notch fairy stones, and one hundred and fifty-five-thousand-one-hundred-and-a-hundred-and-a-half-a-hundred-thousand-one-of-a-kind fairies stone." Ye Yun is also looking at the people who are bidding, and those men who can''t call the price are invading the young girl''s spring scene with fiery eyes. Although the key parts have not been revealed, the snow-white arms and slender thighs have already made them want to be severely trampled. "The natural breath of demons is the temptation to men. It''s really a tough race." If the enchantment is trapped in the air, it''s the only thing that leaves the enchantment in front of you, I''m afraid it''s only for you to stop breathing in the air. "Haha, after all, they are demons. It''s natural to have such actions. However, my ancestors are curious about who this special creature will end up in. After all, her Yuanyin is still there." I''m afraid that only the enchantment in the devil''s realm can make a mental impact on the ancestor. If there are demons in other realms, don''t even think about it. "Seven hundred thousand!" When the quarrel is hot, it seems to be the end of the farce. A man''s voice is playing. The man is handsome, and the white fan in his hand is beating slowly. He looks at the demon who has given up his resistance, and his eyes are hot. He has paid more attention to these women all his life. Now he can meet such a high quality. If he can be combined with it, he is afraid that it will be vertical Never forget. He also believed that his price could crush many people. It was a stone of seven hundred thousand immortals. Looking at who would be more generous than himself in the red city, he could not help but rise slightly when he thought that he would use his own means with such special creatures. "If it''s 700000, it''s not bad." Fengdiao girl looked at the white fan man to make such a price, but also said with a light smile: "I don''t know who among you is more generous than he Xiaoan The white fan man didn''t care about the girl''s calling her name. When he was young, he was warned by his father. He didn''t pay attention to the Lord of the red city when he was very young. His accomplishments reached the four levels of fairyland in 300 years, while the woman reached the seven peaks of the fairyland in her own time After groping for their own way, began to break through.Even his father is only a low rank of eight levels in fairyland, which is incomparable with the higher rank of women. Even if a woman moves her finger a little, I''m afraid that her biggest supporter will be fallen. Therefore, he Xiaoan himself also keeps a distance from the woman. Even if she is an immortal beauty, she is just like a little girl, just like a green pear The green and astringent, oneself also don''t need to have the heart to be impatient. And for the present, this is already ripe, but I can''t suppress this desire. If I had a fish and water affair with her, it would bring a wonderful taste, which would make my heart very happy. "A million!" When he Xiaoan was ready to take this plaything as his own, he also heard an untimely voice of judgment. When he looked at the price of a strange man in the distance, he snorted, "ghost roaring cold, I didn''t expect you would come to the red city." "Hey, since the Lord of the red city has put out such excellent products, I have no reason to be absent. It would be a pity if even this woman was missed." Looking at crane Xiaoan''s cold hum to himself, the strange man said with a smile: "and I have never tasted the taste of the demon. If I can merge with her, will I break through to the seven levels of fairyland?" "1.1 million!" He Xiaoan also speaks directly. Although the flesh aches, these rare fairy stones, he can''t bear the child. What''s more, he has a more vicious thing in front of him. If he takes the lead, he may not even be able to eat a piece of bone. Looking at the ghost Xiaohan a pair of indifferent appearance, is to add another 100000, crane smile an is also a gnash teeth, cold hum: "two million Jue fairy stone, I see how you fight with me!" "Tut Tut, you don''t even want that demon treasure. Are you willing to take out this price when you compete with me for this pet?" The ghost Xiaohan hesitated for a moment when he Xiaoan heard that he Xiaoan was willing to take out two million top-notch fairy stones. He said with a sly smile, "how should you make a decision?" "Hum, you are as disgusting as ever. Two and a half million yuan. I''m going to decide on this demon." Cold looking at ghost Xiao cold, crane smile an again open a way. "2.6 million. If you have the ability, you can add more." Ghost Xiaohan looks proud, because the former also knows that the latter is a loser and will definitely choose to increase the price. As long as he is playing tricks like this, the magic treasure will be bought by himself. At that time, he must be nervous about whether he will fail in bidding. "Damn it! Don''t go too far. My bottom line is 3 million. If you are willing to offer this price, I will give it to you! " Knowing that he is going to be teased by the ghost Xiaohan, he Xiaoan is also unwilling to entangle with the latter like this, and directly opens his mouth to make a decision. "It''s really expensive, but it''s OK. If you give it to you, it''s up to you." Knowing that now should be the bottom line of his mortal enemy, ghost Xiaohan was afraid that he didn''t care. He started to ask for no price and let himself do this loss making business. He couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t let me catch the chance, otherwise Ben Shao must grind you to death!" Gnashing his teeth and looking at the enchantment that he bought with three million pieces, he is too lazy to engage in any activities with this demon at the moment, that is, to seize it back and directly start to ravage! To vent one''s anger. "Ten million!" There was no sound from anywhere, but all of a sudden, a thump was given to all the people present. When they saw who dared to count the numbers here, they also looked at the gentle man in white at the front. Originally, they wanted to have an attack, but when they saw the gentle man smiling and communicating with the Phoenix girl on the stage, they were frightened. "I''m afraid that he will be a highly respected elder, and his accomplishments are just seven levels of yuanyingjing. Is he deliberately hiding his breath? She is the son of some top sect leader. I''m afraid all of these are possible. However, if a casual practitioner gets an opportunity, it may not be impossible, but judging from her communication with Hong Qianji, I''m afraid it''s the former. " Ghost Xiaohan and crane Xiaoan both think like this, and when looking at Hong Qianji after communicating with Ye Yun, they smile and say: "in this case, the ten million unique fairy stone of the demon is given to Ye Yun''s little friend, no comment." Ye Yun eyebrows a pick, the woman''s such a mind can be seen, this is to force themselves into the fire pit, originally also want to use the communication of fengdiao girl to coax these people who show their grudges, but now it seems that they can only do it by themselves. "No way. Is it true that he is just a casual monk who has lost his fortune? It''s ten million pieces of fairy stone. It''s a desperate price. It''s unreasonable to take it out in such a high profile. It may also be the son of the head of the top sect. The possibility of this is very high. " Taking a deep breath, he Xiaoan is ready to pay a good visit to Ye Yun after the end of this visit. If he wants to find out the weakness of this gentle man and know that he is really a loose repair, he is afraid to come to see how many treasures Ye Yun has in his body. "Hehe, you are so generous that you bought the demon directly. How are you going to finish what my ancestor wanted?" The ancestor looked at Ye Yun, who bought the demon directly, and couldn''t help laughing."If I could save her life, I would have nothing to do with the woman." Looking at the empty eyes of the girl, the girl''s long pink hair is also slowly rippling down with the wind, but it is like a waterfall inclined downward, so that people can''t catch sight of it. "But I can''t help it. After all, she also has a life-saving grace to you, and she also gave you a sweet kiss. Tut, it''s a pity, why it''s not for the ancestor." The ancestor smacked his tongue, but also remembered the scene that ye Yun was forced to kiss by the woman in the Magic Kingdom in Tongtian tower. He was also full of envy. "It''s too boring to mention it again." Looking at the old ancestor, ye Yun also looks the same. Seeing that the girl has disappeared again, he asks the maid in red beside the immortal, "after this auction, this girl is going to give me." "Ah?" The original stupefied consciousness recovery, obviously also can''t believe that ye Yun could use so many rare fairy stones to exchange for this demon. Moreover, seeing ye Yun''s gentle appearance, she would not be the kind of person whose head was broken by desire. Later, she reflected that these things were not what she could consider. She said in a hurry: "when the blood stained red Pavilion is over, I will lead the adults So please don''t worry "I don''t know what you''re thinking." Looking at the red maid beside him, ye Yun can''t help but think of something. He is also laughing and speechless. Since she misunderstood, she has been misunderstood. Anyway, he has nothing to explain. The following is the demon treasure, and I found it together with this demon. Naturally, I have no interest in it, so I''m going to sell it to see if you can find out the existence after you. Therefore, the auction starts at the price of five million. "Five million..." After hearing this astronomical figure, all the monks on the scene took a breath of cold air. Obviously, they were also shocked by the price. This is enough to make them use the unique immortal stone for a lifetime. They can actually witness it now. "Haha, I''m afraid that the most precious treasure of the demon clan is not as precious as the woman said, I''m afraid it''s just general. If you say the magic treasure of the demon clan, isn''t your purple shadow sword also able to be transformed into the magic family''s treasure?" Looking at the dark blade that appeared in the girl''s hand, the ancestor said with a smile. "In that case, there is no need to return something." Ye Yun takes a look at the sword in the woman''s hand, but he is also relieved to wait. Although he does not know the quality of his purple shadow sword, he can really let himself use it at will. Moreover, its resistance is far greater than that of the top-grade immortal weapons. However, compared with the top-grade immortal weapons, there is still a big gap between them unless they integrate their true Qi and spiritual power. However, once it is integrated with his own spiritual power, even if it is a top-notch immortal tool, it can be hard to shake. Therefore, even if ye Yun has a lot of means, the purple shadow sword will be retained until the end, because the latter is also with him for a lot of time. If such a short time is to abandon it, it will inevitably be a little too bad taste. Finally, the magic soldiers in the women''s hands were also obtained by the ghost Xiaohan with the price of 17 million unique fairy stone, which also made the crane laugh at ease and embarrassed. This time, she boasted that she had made such a mistake, which was also caused by her overconfidence. "It''s all over, and I''m not leaving yet?" Fengdiao girl looked at the numerous monks present, picked a willow eyebrow and said faintly, "otherwise, do you want me to send someone in person?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Boom!" When they heard that the woman wanted to send them away automatically, the monks on the scene, in addition to Ye Yun and ghost Xiaohan, who were supposed to pay the bill, others also left in a hurry, for fear that they would be killed by the woman after a few steps. But looking at only leaf cloud and ghost Xiaohan, fengzhui girl this is to say: "women and weapons are here, one hand to pay, one hand to exchange, we are also quick to end it." "The Lord of the red city is indeed cheerful. Here are the 18 million rare stone of fairies, which I gave to the city Lord. My father also wished the city Lord more and more good health." Ghost Xiaohan looks at the Phoenix drop girl to have some impatience, is to directly take out the jade ring in his hand from his arms, respectfully handed over in the past. "Your father is interested, but for me, these little things should not need his advice, but since it is a fairy stone, I will accept it." The woman also stopped for a while, then said that the stone of the immortal among them was counted clearly. Then she looked at Ye Yun and said faintly: "I don''t know about you. If it''s a random report, I won''t care about the background behind you. I''ll definitely make a rude move." "Oh, ha ha, you are really brave." After listening to the girl''s words, ghost Xiaohan can also hear that ye Yun must have a strong background, which is to be able to do this for the sake of enjoyment. Therefore, he can''t help but want to have a good relationship with Ye Yun. In any case, he must be prepared in the end. "Ten million pieces of rare fairy stone. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Throwing the sack of sack to fengdiao girl, after watching the girl count clearly, she also showed a smile and said: "it seems that you boy is still quite rich, good, next time you should visit more." "That''s the next time I have time. I haven''t eaten all the food in hongqianlou. If I have the chance, I will certainly bother you." Ye Yun also shows a smile. At the same time, he sees that the boundary of the girl''s body is lifted. When ghost Xiaohan is still ready to talk to him, ye Yun directly uses the law of space and leaves with the girl who is bound around him. And looking at Ye Yun''s leaving, Hong Qianji also lightly vomited a tone, and said faintly: "what are you doing here, don''t leave me soon, or don''t blame me to deal with you. " " that''s to say goodbye to the Lord of the red city. " Bowing to leave, after feeling the killing intention that has emerged behind, ghost Xiaohan can''t help but speed up the pace of leaving, but also dare not trust big, left in a hurry. Looking at the blood of the dead monsters all around him, the light on the whole battle platform also disappeared in a flash. Then Hong Qianji felt the bloody atmosphere around him and said with a smile: "it''s finally here." After the woman said that, the convenience is rising. The dawn light illuminates the blood on the platform. The trace is also slowly disappearing, leaving only those strong enough blood essence. While the woman savors the warm itching feeling of bathing at dawn, she also smiles and falls on the platform. At the place where Qian Ying and her sisters were promoted, ye Yun saw the light of dawn. However, when shining on the girl''s face, his pink overlapping pupil shadow also made Ye Yun lose his mind for a while. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "if you promise not to do it to me, I will see you release it first, OK?" Looking at Ye Yun in doubt, he seemed not to understand the meaning of Ye Yun''s words, but he also nodded. After all, he also had a glimmer of hope for life. Although he did not know what painful things ye Yun wanted to make himself, he also knew that the demons in this world were not so well described. Under the control of the mind, the huge iron chain bound to the girl was also shattered. When she felt that she was not bound, the enchantress also slowly fell to the ground. She looked at her hands with red seal and looked at Ye Yun at a loss, as if waiting for ye Yun''s command. "What''s the matter?" Originally, I thought that the girl should have independent thoughts, but I didn''t think that the girl just looked at herself like this, and was not controlled, just like losing her memory. "It seems that it has been stimulated by something too much, or the memory has been erased, but it will not affect life, but if it has been like this, it will inevitably..." Before the ancestor finished, she could see the girl looking at Ye Yun in doubt, and then speaking some stiff human language. "Why did you save me?" Listening to the words that he tried to say, ye Yun said with a smile: "it''s just for repaying kindness. Anyway, you haven''t done anything too bad. It''s all right if you look like this." "Thank you? The same is true for green glass. " Looking at Ye Yun confused, now ye Yun can only be his only life-saving straw. He has been abandoned by the demons. If the only hope at the moment is also away from him, there is no magic Qi to supplement his lost work, and there is only death. "Indeed, if you leave now, even if she hides here, how long will she hide? It is only one month. If she leaves you, she will die directly." The ancestor couldn''t help laughing and said, "but this is not the demon world. The aura of heaven and earth here is the biggest poison to her. So if you don''t have enough evil Qi, you should watch her die.""Even if you say this to me like this, I have no way. After all, it''s a demon clan. No matter how pathetic I am, I don''t have any pity for these demons." Ye Yun has never changed his mind at the beginning. The woman who helped him at the beginning, and the younger generation who is helping her now can be regarded as mutual debt. Now it''s too much to ask myself to take charge of the demon again. I''m not one of those good people in Buddhism. Even if I''m pure hearted, my heart to kill demons and Demons has never changed. If I meet again, I''ll kill them together next time, instead of staying to help. "Well, it''s really unreasonable at all. It''s no wonder that even if you are a child, you have to go back." Laozu also knew what ye Yun was thinking now. Although he had no intention to help the little girl, even if he mentioned it casually, it also made Ye Yun''s killing intention more obvious. Naturally, he would not commit any more crimes. "I can only tell her that I''ll see you later. Anyway, after you save her, you push her to death, but it''s OK. Since you are a demon, it''s the best result if you don''t do it." Lao Zu Dao. "It''s just demons. Don''t forget about their invasion of our people." Ye Yun also did not change his face. When he looked at his green glass, he had a choice in his heart. Until the end, he also sighed: "forget it, if you let her die in this way, it''s really not gratitude." "Hey, it''s natural, but you should also think about what you should use to support her. Your evil Qi is very rare now. If you let her swallow it, it will inevitably affect your current state." The ancestor also reminded Ye Yun that if the latter''s magic side was completely swallowed up by the girl, the consequences would be somewhat unpredictable and could be really erased, thus immersing himself in the demon kingdom alone. After hearing this, ye Yun''s face changed slightly. He absolutely didn''t want to practice as a merciless immortal. He was different from Mo Wen''s in his childlike heart. His pure heart is to cultivate his heart, while Mo Wen''s is to look down on him. The difference between the two is his future achievement. He will be a merciless immortal and a sentimental immortal. Why does this happen Love, ye Yun in the understanding of the heart, but also quite helpless. I absolutely can''t tolerate the merciless immortal realm. But if it is, the girl of the demon family can''t do anything. Her magic side still needs magic power now. If she eats her away, I''m afraid she will go that way in the future. "I can''t help it. Although it''s against my nature, it''s not just the violation of the rules that can highlight this insurmountable meaning." A light of divine consciousness penetrated into the sea of consciousness of the enchanted girl. After the latter''s eyes gradually became divine, ye Yun said: "give up resistance and let me put you in this space immortal. I will help you get the magic power you need." "Well Of... " Looking at Ye Yun''s gentle appearance to himself, the girl''s face turned pale red. She seemed to be making a very heavy determination. Then she turned her head and closed her eyes tightly. Now she is no one worthy of trust. In front of her, the human family is already very good to herself. Although I don''t know why he did this, she always made herself depend on her. Smiling, she looked at the enchantress girl. Although she didn''t know what the latter wanted to do with her tense appearance, she should not pretend to be. The latter''s mind can only be understood by staying in the future. But will he put her in the future? A demon family with me is no less than a dagger that pierces the heart at any time. I should be very clear about this ¡£ "It seems that I am too old to think of it." A black ancient city appeared in his hand. When ye Yun called, the black ancient city shot out a lacquer night God light shining on the body of the enchanting girl. In a moment, the girl turned into black light and was absorbed into the ancient city. Looking at the seven ancient artifacts in the ancient city slowly rotating and emitting colorful gods, ye Yun was a little puzzled. Why did these seven colors become so strange when they merged The color of the night. However, according to the ancestor told himself, it should be that the seven top-grade immortal utensils are too close to each other, so they will have such reactions. What I think is that they can emit seven divine colors. In this way, they must be very beautiful, "but they can''t. when the artistic conception is integrated into this step, how can we say to give up and give up?" "Haha, I knew that this boy would do such things when there was no way to do it. As expected, I didn''t expect that." Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes closed and absorbed, the ancient city in his hand is also sending out more brilliant black light at this moment. The soft light actually has a trend of pervading the world. After only a moment, ye Yun''s eyes contain a smile, and he takes back the ancient city in his hand. The white light in his body appears instantly and covers Ye Yun''s body. In the no man''s cave, the strong spirit of fairies will become a fertile land for cultivation after a long time. Although Ye Yun did not mean to do so, he also left a inferior spirit material here after he disappeared, which was used to nourish the region after the spirit disappeared. "But it doesn''t matter to me whether we can attract some powerful monsters or not."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Far away from the red city, a group of powerful friars are walking together. One of them is the ghost Xiaohan that he had seen before. The latter is holding the black sword in his hand and performing some basic actions regularly. "Drink With his two hands firmly holding the blade, a ten meter long crack appeared in response to the sound. The land where the latter was located sank. When ghost Xiaohan pulled his feet out of the ground, he was excited and said, "this is a wonderful thing. Although the grade is not like the top-notch immortal tool of our people, the magic power is also a cultivation If I really grasp the new world of refining, I am afraid my realm will be as strong as my father. " "If the young master is really like this, the old slave will be relieved." Although the old man was walking on the old man''s crutches, he had no trace of old man''s skin. He is childless, and the man in front of him is the one he saw since he was a child. Now it is not long before he has the six fold cultivation of the fairyland. Although he has no use to protect the latter, he is also very respectful and makes the old childless him try his best to assist the latter. "Old Yan, this time I bought such a treasure for my father. I think my father will be extremely happy. It will be a great joy for both father and me to master this magic power." Looking at his side of the old man, ghost Xiao cold smile way. This time, even if it cost tens of millions of unique fairy stone, it is also earned. After all, in this age of demons'' impetuosity, if you can master this magic tool first, you can also occupy the first wind. Even xiandaozong and the moon god palace may not have this ability. When ghost Xiaohan was thinking about how to use this special magic weapon, he heard a familiar cold hum and couldn''t help but chuckle: "crane Xiaoan, are you going to snatch it from Ben Shao''s hand?" When the ghost Xiaohan opens his mouth, several murderous figures emerge slowly, and the leader on the side is Ye Yun. He Xiaoan, who competes with him for this enchanting girl, is also interested in seeing how he Xiaoan reveals his ferocity. He is also very interested in watching how the two men are going to win or lose. Although I''m not too happy about this kind of thing, I don''t love it. Besides, all of these people are monks with seven levels of fairyland. Although I can kill them, I have to go through a bloody battle. Under the premise of such a risk, I also need to be quiet and stable. "Well, since you dare to do so, you must have some means." Seeing that he was ready to wait for his ghost to roar cold, he Xiaoan''s face also had some changes. He said in a cold voice: "it turns out that the seven level ghost King array has been put out. No wonder that he has the courage to fight with me." "Ha ha, even if we don''t have the seven level ghost King array, how can our ghost King clan be afraid of your little battle Valley cliff? It''s just a layer of preparation." Within a hundred meters of the scattered ghost roar breath, ghost Xiaohan is also hidden in the presence of seven fuzzy ghosts, each thin and fat, when the seven ghosts appear, it also makes the original full of confidence crane Xiaoan have some embarrassment. As soon as the ghost King array comes out, even the Mo Lao behind him can''t do his best. He is more likely to be trapped by the seven ghosts of the seven fairyland. Moreover, judging from the fight between myself and the ghost Xiaohan, I''m afraid that the ghost King array of the latter will be able to swallow even the friars of the fairyland seven. If so, the struggle will not go on ¡£ Although we can''t fail in this fight, we should also consider our own losses. If we let the ghost King array solve all of our subordinates, then we can''t rely on the fight. What''s more, the cold beside the ghost Xiaohan also has the seven strength of fairyland. If so, I can only leave with hatred in this battle. "You don''t need to show that. You don''t have a big chance to win. What''s more, I''m not ready to let you leave, do I?" Ghost shadow heavy eyes flash to kill, ghost Xiao Han chuckles, then indifference way: "hands on!" "Damn it! Are you not afraid of my seven star gate to revenge your ghost King clan Looking at the ghost Xiaohan is really ready to clean up himself completely, he Xiaoan can''t help but shout and question, and this language naturally comes to run against the ghost King clan of the latter. The forces behind him can''t afford to offend them. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a hero in the mainland today. My ghost Xiaohan and you are laughing and laughing. It''s just the forces behind you and me to compare. I don''t know who can turn into the great figures who will shine on the mainland in the future. But if you look at it now, it should be me." Ghost Xiaohan did not start, but let all his subordinates behind him start the massacre for he Xiaoan, which was suppressed by the seventh level ghost King array. Unless it was the eighth terrace fairyland, their strength would be suppressed under half of the normal level. However, the number of people he brought today was not much different from that brought by he Xiaoan. Even if the latter was allowed to be ahead of himself, even with the seven level ghost King array, he could not fight back. As for whether he could anger the seven old men of the seven star gate after his death, it was no matter his own business."Give me a good treat Looking at the monk who was killed and devoured by the ghost shadow, the scattered blood on the ground also made ghost Xiaohan appear crazy, but he was holding back, because he also understood the character of his opponent. If there was no means, he would not come to find his own numbness. He could not know what the means behind it was. So he just watched to see if it would cause trouble to his carefully prepared seven level ghost King array. However, there were fewer and fewer friars protecting he Xiaoan, and the smell of blood around him became more and more strong. Ghost Xiaohan also slowly relaxed his vigilance. "It seems to know that his means can''t have any impact on my ghost King formation. This is giving up." Ghost Xiaohan also wants to frown and think about it. However, the latter does not do anything as well as himself. He is too calm and calm. This is not the man he knows. If he sits on the ground waiting for death, it is too ridiculous. But I would not believe that this guy would be so obedient and not resist. I''m afraid that if he can have such behavior, he is also brewing some kind of conspiracy. "Old Yan, these people let the seven ghosts restrict them. Go and solve the crane Xiaoan directly." First of all, I made up my mind. I couldn''t wait for the crane to be ready for death. So it''s better to let people solve this crane Xiaoan directly, rather than wait for such a blank space. Now he Xiaoan, who has such fighting power to solve the problem of hexiaoan, is only cold. The seven ghosts in the ghost King array can only be controlled by themselves, and their ghost power is also extremely consumed. Therefore, it is the safest thing to let the cold deal with he Xiaoan. "Boy! I''m not going to die soon! " Behind him, there are layers of ghosts and ghosts. They are circling around these friars with ease. With a hand and a wave of hand, they can cause huge casualties. When the ghost Xiaohan asked him to deal with crane Xiaoan, the old man leaped forward, his body like a shell shot out, and rushed to the silent crane Xiaoan. "Hey, it''s your old man." He Xiaoan looked up and sneered at the cold that leaped to him. At this time, seven golden beads appeared slowly in his hand, among which the breath of destruction was constantly shining, which also made the old man''s blue veins soar. When he was about to escape, he saw one of them, like a God of death, rushing towards him. "No! You son of a bitch, I''m going to take you away with me The old man is not running away, but has gathered all his spiritual powers in his life. With one blow, a huge phantom appears behind him, trying to suppress the destructive light that breaks out in his body. "Boom!" Even if the old man showed his whole body solution, but also in a short period of time, the huge ghost image was too heavy to bear. Generally, it was completely supported by the golden light. Under the loud sound, only large holes appeared on the ground, and the surface layer was turtle cracks, which seemed to be impacted by a strong external force. "Hexiaoan! How dare you The ghost Xiaohan is also watching the old man''s soul disappear, gnashing his teeth and staring at the side of the wind roll robe quietly staring at his crane Xiaoan. After solving the old man''s problem, the latter still has six Golden beads. Although his seventh level ghost King array is not affected by this external force, if he is allowed to use all the six gold beads, what will happen The impact force will definitely make the seven order ghost King array abandoned. "How can you do without any external force? In fact, you should not blame me for this, because you want the old servant to die. If he dies, you should not be too angry with me." At this time, he Xiaoan also gently waved his hand, so that those who fought with ghost Xiaohan all returned to their own side, and then said with a light smile: "but if you thank me for removing this burden for you, I will not have too many excuses." "Asshole, asshole!" Old Yan grew up watching him grow up. His respect for the latter is not weaker than that of his father. Moreover, the old man regards himself as his own flesh and blood. He is not such a inhuman ghost. How can he not take it seriously? However, the murderer now dares to laugh at himself, regardless of his resentment Hate and shame! "In that case, I''m not polite." The ghost Xiaohan appeared with a broad smile, and then a black flag appeared in his hand. His body was full of ghost spirit, which seemed to contain all the sources of ghost spirit in the ghost King array. The fierce wind was also under the wave. Among them, the seven old man in the fairyland beside he Xiaoan was also the only one who was fighting with the seven ghosts. In an instant, he was killed. "What''s the matter?" The old man looked at the seven old ghosts who still had the appearance of dodging. Now, he rushed to himself with his head full of hair. Originally, because his young master''s joy in solving the opponent''s problem was diluted a little bit, and his palm flashed with majestic spirit. He wanted to blow back with one hand. However, seeing these ghosts, he was not afraid. He just accepted his own attack without silk The slightest fear. "Be careful!" Under the howl of the seven ghosts, after receiving the blow from the old man, he hugged the old man in an instant. Then, the fear in the old man''s eyes finally emerged. When he bit down and the blood flowed down, he was crazily devouring all the real Qi in the old man. After a few short breaths, the old man was completely a human being."Well, I''m not the only one who should be upset." Ghost Xiao cold cold looking at crane smile an, light mouth way. "Ha ha, it''s just a dead servant. There are so many talents in our seven star gate. Although the servants of seven levels in this fairyland are precious, I don''t need to feel sorry for such things." Smile at the cold face of ghost Xiaohan, crane smile in the hands of six gold beads is also more shining light, way. "I thought I was heartless. I didn''t expect you to be more cruel than me." Ghost Xiaohan looked at the golden six beads in crane Xiaoan''s hands with fear and sneered: "but in this situation, if you are willing to use the Seven Star Tianzhu, I will also remove the seven level ghost King array. Let''s see who has the greater loss?" If the opponent can take out the treasure of the seven star gate, he will also admit defeat. However, his own ghost King array can be used many times. Although the opponent''s seven star Pearl is powerful, it can only be a one-time magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it. What''s more, it''s not easy to use it all. Even the seven star gate will be reluctant to give up. "In that case, I also want to get your magic sword, so I don''t mind using a few of these seven star pearls. Anyway, as long as I get this treasure containing magic power, I have already earned it." Crane smile anpi smile meat do not smile: "anyway, you are also now a heavy loss, why don''t I help you lose a few more times." "If you are really ready to fight with me in life and death, I want to see who I am and who will live to the end." When the ghost flag was waved down, the seven ghosts looked up at crane Xiaoan. When the ferocity was revealed, both sides seemed to have an accident. Looking up at the sky, they found that the fire was red. It seemed that there was a red sea falling all over the sky. For a time, the scene turned to scorched earth. The fire and rain poured down, and the burning earth was already inch by inch assimilating, and the seventh order ghost King array was also sending out ghost Qi to resist. Even when the fire rain was abating, the two people did not relax at all, because when the fire rain suddenly decreased, the flaming ocean had already approached them, and the most central person, however, changed their faces. "I didn''t expect it was him who came out at this time to pick up a bargain." He Xiaoan looks at the gentle man in the sea of fire, but his face is slightly ferocious. This guy dares to pick up a leak in his own hand. Is it too arrogant? Does he not see the power of his seven star Pearl? "If ye Yun appeared at this time, it would be a pity. It would be better if we were both defeated. Why should ye Yun appear just now when we are about to fight?" The ghost flag in the ghost Xiaohan''s hand trembled slightly, as if feeling some kind of breath in the latter''s body, which made its intelligence also feel some fear. "Hand over the sword and spare your lives." Wen laughs at the ghost Xiaohan and crane Xiaoan. He is not too impulsive, but remembers that he and Mo Tianxiao have an appointment. If he waits like this, the latter will be dissatisfied. Therefore, he is too lazy to watch the fight between them. In his own eyes, the battle between them will not start, because if such a battle goes on, it is also the crane Xiaoan who is successful. The power of the Seven Star beads can be touched by ourselves. We just need to let the power of the spirit of our ancestors erase the marks of these beads for ourselves, and then they will become our own things. Naturally, we don''t need to have any fear, but we can get a lot of help. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have such a big appetite to eat." He Xiaoan looks at Ye Yun in the sea of fire. He is nervous. He doesn''t know what kind of means Ye Yun will use. However, he also has seven stars and pearls in his hand, which can kill the seven heavies in the fairyland at will. Unless the latter has the top-notch immortal tools in the defense system, it is impossible to resist his own attack. As long as ye Yun can''t bear it, he can deal with it at ease. However, looking at Ye Yun''s confident appearance, he Xiaoan has some problems in his heart, and the Seven Star Tianzhu in his hand is also tightly in his hand, ready to use against Ye Yun at any time. The ancestor looked at the nervous two people and said with a smile, "Ye Yun, I told you that just a moment ago, maybe they will fight together. Now, it is not appropriate to deal with you like this." "For you and me, these are just a little fuss now. Solve these problems as soon as possible. I still hope that the thunder spirit God will help me." With Ye Yun''s thoughts condensed, the flaming dragon in his hand also wandered. The ghost King array, which was covered by the fiery magma, also showed faint signs of breaking up after ye Yun smashed tens of thousands of rare immortal stones. Among them, seven ghosts could not bear it, and they were howling. "If you don''t do it again, let Ye Yun consume my ghost King array like this, then I will stop. We''ll die together." Ghost Xiao Han looks at crane smile an tardy not to move the appearance, thought that the latter is not ready to help himself, is also in the heart angry, indignant way. "That''s no way. Remove your ghost King array. As long as my seven star Tianzhu comes out, it must be more than enough to solve the Red Sea." If the crane bites the crane''s teeth for a while, it''s not a joke for him to bite the crane''s teeth."Forget it, my seven star gate family has a big career. My father also praised this marriage. He used the Seven Star pearls well, and then he would let my father supplement it." He Xiaoan no longer hesitates to use the Seven Star beads in his hand again. The ghost Xiaohan looks at the golden beads thrown by he Xiaoan to Ye Yun, which also removes the ghost King array. "The power is so huge that I can''t believe it. I believe that there are so many spiritual materials in it, but I can''t believe it." Looking at the golden flowing awn in front of him, ye Yun''s spiritual strength dropped and fixed it in front of him. He said with a light smile: "ancestor, take it back." "Ha ha, the ancestor of the Seven Star Tianzhu has heard of it, but its power is also a little strange. It''s a good treasure." When the ancestor heard Ye Yun''s words, the power of the spirit invaded the light bead, and in a moment it erased the mark of crane Xiaoan. While ye Yun was looking at it, he also looked at the ghost Xiaohan with the remaining light. His goal should be on him now. "What!" Compared with Ye Yun''s blandness, he Xiaoan''s original flesh pain color on his face also disappeared. Looking at his seven star Tianzhu, ye Yun took one of them. His face changed greatly. He also knew that although it could be made countless times, each one was the price of millions of rare immortal stones, and its effect was extremely outstanding, never once Miss, and now for their use of Ye Yun, why is it easy to take away by the latter. "If you are going to continue to use this external force as a means, you should continue. Anyway, I am also quite interested in the Seven Star beads you use. However, I do not know whether you can continue to use such a large number of them." Looking at the crane smile an, ye yundao. "What method did you use to take away the Seven Star beads of my seven star gate?" Crane smile an hastily open a way. If this method is passed down by Ye Yun, then their seven star gate will also lose its prestige. Because of the seven stars and pearls, their seven heaven fairyland and seven peak sect leaders can also be supported as a first-class sect. Now if the biggest advantage of their sect is cracked, it can be imagined that their future status will be in danger. The ghost Xiaohan obviously noticed this, and his heart couldn''t help but get hot. This is a great opportunity to destroy the other sect. If ye Yun really knows how to drive away the threat of the Seven Star beads, then he has made great achievements. What''s the value of the ten million odd pieces of fairy stone? If his own ghost King clan knows, then It is the day when the seven star gate will be destroyed. "I don''t know what kind of methods brother Ye used. If I can tell you, I''m willing to swear here that as long as it''s within the reach of my ghost King''s Zongli, I''m willing to pay, even if it''s the top 100 million immortal stones, my family is willing to pay, only if brother Ye is willing to tell me how we can control the seven star Pearl." Ghost Xiao Han pleaded. "Well?" At this time, it was Ye Yun''s turn to ask. Although the Seven Star beads were extremely destructive, it would be easy to erase them if they had the nine fold cultivation of the fairyland. Why did the ghost Xiaohan want to know his own method of erasing it so much, "that is to say, the ghost King sect is not a monk of nine levels in the fairyland." Ye Yun dark road. This is also quite beneficial to yourself. Once you know the highest level of combat power of the other party''s sect, you can rest assured that you can offend him. Naturally, the monk of nine heavy in the fairyland can not be provoked by himself. Although the ancestor may be able to avoid the threat himself, he has no choice but to do so. Although the eight heavy people in the fairyland can defeat themselves Self, but also can escape from their own hands, and this is the advantage of their own space law. With such careful consideration, ye Yun also had a slight estimation in his heart and said with a smile, "that is to give me this demon warrior first, and I will naturally tell you how to erase the seal of the Seven Star beads." "This..." Hearing Ye Yun directly ask for his sword, ghost Xiaohan hesitated, then showed a brilliant smile and said, "then I believe you, brother Ye. If you can tell me about GUI Wang Zong, I will naturally come to thank you after killing the seven star gate." "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance." Before the ghost Xiaohan takes out the demon soldiers, he Xiaoan looks cold. The Seven Star beads in his hand are thrown back again, and the ghost Xiaohan can only watch the Seven Star beads exploding in front of him, and his eyes are filled with reluctance. Although he is a minor clan leader of the ghost King sect, he does not have a unique immortal tool, let alone a unique immortal clothing specially used to protect himself. The only few rare immortal utensils are set as the most precious by his family. Unless he has made great contributions, he can''t obtain this rare immortal tool. But now in their own explosion of the seven star Pearl, I even the ghost King array is too late to start, you are watching the finger size of the bead, in front of you can not resist the blazing brilliance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "Boom, boom!" The huge explosion sounds all over the sky. Ye Yun looks at his eyes and spreads his vision. He is the fleeing crane Xiaoan, but he has not pursued him. His life does not have any price in his own eyes. When he looks at the direction of the explosion of the Seven Star beads, he is only the deep hole in front of his eyes. "Let you not stop, now I see if you take what to feed that demon." Looking at the deep hole in front of me, my grandfather didn''t have a good airway. At that moment, ye Yun could use the law of space to get there. At that time, he could also use his current top-notch immortal tools as resistance. After all, ye Yun had no lack of communication with these top-notch immortal tools in the storage magic weapons during this period of time. After all, when he got the exchange of the immortal clothes, he could also play some power. "His life has nothing to do with me. If he dies, he is dead, and that demon warrior is still there." Ye Yun looked at the black sword in the deep hole, and said with a smile: "it''s really solid. It seems that this is the difference between the magic weapon and our immortal weapon. We should pay more attention to its solid nature." "This is also no way out. Except for a few demons who will use their magic Qi to fight the enemy, most of them use their own magic Qi to strengthen their bodies, so as to break out the power that is not weaker than that of our clan''s Daoism. Moreover, our Daoism still needs spiritual power. Every fist of these demons'' bodies is extremely powerful, and those demons can even smash stars Chen, it''s too simple to use a lot of magic power to show his magic power Laozu helpless way. "But naturally, we don''t need to be afraid of this. Hey, didn''t you see that most of the strong people in the immortal devil war use swords, because we can also do this step. We can turn a sword into a magic weapon." Laozu added with a smile, also because he had reached the height and proud. "Then my Terran is also very good, at least can do this step, and the demon clan." He lowered himself slowly, and a small flame rose from the tip of Ye Yun''s fingertips to illuminate the scene in the deep cave. When he got the demon soldiers lying alone in the deep cave, he asked with a smile. "Well, I don''t quite understand. After all, my ancestor is only over 2000 years old. These monsters have been sealed for a long time. However, the modern demon clan is more specialized and powerful. It should have been influenced by our people. It is just like this Lao Zu Dao. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Even if the demons come, those demon clans dare not do harm to them. "Ye Yun holds the black magic soldier in his hand and laughs when he feels the vigorous evil spirit. "That''s not necessarily. Do you know why those big people in the fairyland want to seal these demon clans?" After listening to Ye Yun''s words, the ancestor said with a smile. "Isn''t it because my people are peaceful by nature, but the most spiritual race?" As if thinking of what day big joke, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, if that''s OK, but my people are greedy, but they have self-control. How did those demon clans fight in the war between the demons and my Terrans when they were in the future?" The ancestor heard Ye Yun''s remarks and asked with a smile. "I don''t know how to confuse my Terran friars with Demon power." Ye Yun rubbed the black blade in his hand. After pulling out a trace of evil Qi, he felt whether the evil Qi was pure or not. He could not help laughing and said: "the evil Qi is not the same as the evil spirit in the devil God. If we say that the application of the evil spirit, we must have felt the strong evil spirit in the immortal devil battlefield." "It''s natural. All the evil Qi comes from the devil''s body. Of course, it can''t be compared with the evil Qi unearthed from the war soldiers. However, I''m afraid that you will feel their style in a short time." Lao Zu said with a smile. "It still doesn''t matter. As long as it''s good for my practice, even if the demons attack together, it''s OK." A black ancient city emerges in Ye Yun''s hand. After shooting out a black immortal light, ye Yun looks at the graceful girl who appears in front of him. He not only increases the strength of her hands, but also makes the magic weapon wail. She also makes the girl of the demon clan raise her head and look at the magic soldiers in Ye Yun''s hand, and subconsciously licks her pink lips, as if there is something in it that can greatly improve her. "Bang!" The black blade in Ye Yun''s hand is also after ye Yun used his mental strength to extract the magic spirit. It''s embarrassing to see that the magic weapon in his hand can''t bear his own pressure and burst into pieces. He is also prepared to see how the magic weapon is, and the result is that it is abandoned. "It''s better to inject it into her body first. Judging from her frail appearance, I''m sure it won''t last long." Ye Yun pulls out the evil Qi in his hand and shoots it into the girl''s body. And the girl is also with this evil spirit into the body and can not help shivering, and then raised her head, puzzled looking at the recovery of Ye Yun, hesitated for a while, opened her mouth: "the strong man of the Terran, why do you want to help me this abandoned demon clan, although it has been abandoned by the demon family, but I also have the blood of the demon clan." "Oh, you are really lucky to find such people abandoned by the demon clan." When the ancestor heard the girl''s words, he was also a little surprised."What do you mean? Is the so-called abandonment difficult or abandonment Ye Yun looks at the girl who looks at him carefully. When he sees his own attention, he quickly lowers his head and dares not to do anything. "The redundant ancestor is not clear, but you just need to know that this girl will be listed as a mortal enemy of the demon clan from today on. However, this situation should happen rarely. Why is this girl so?" Laozu also can''t help but wonder. "Not because of you." As if to think of something, the ancestor wryly said: "this girl is a demon family, and help you kill the demons, if something happens because of this, I''m afraid it''s not hard to see." "It can''t have happened like this." Ye Yun also thought of what, with a bitter smile. "Because our demon God offended the clan rules and killed the demon lord who was about to break the seal. So the devil emperor was very angry and executed all the demons. But I escaped for some reasons, but I was caught by the Terrans." Looking at Ye Yun''s bitter smile, the girl thought Ye Yun didn''t believe what he said, and whispered. "See, that''s what my grandfather thought." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, the ancestor said, "it seems that the demons are not easy. It''s for the sake of that day''s demon that the whole family of demons will disappear from now on. It''s not difficult to see the status of the demons among the demons that day and how lofty they are." Looking at the lost and afraid looking at her young girl, ye Yun is also a burst of big head. Originally, he just wanted to repay that woman''s kindness. Now how can I deal with this demon who has no combat power. "Oh, it''s really pathetic. For a boy who doesn''t know how to be grateful, he should be killed. Moreover, he doesn''t even prepare to take care of the only descendant of his family. Tut Tut, it really makes me refresh your mental bearing capacity again." Looking at the old cloud, hesitant. It''s not that he intentionally favors the demons, but at the moment when the demon helps Ye Yun, the ancestor already knows what kind of doomsday the latter group will face. If such a demon escapes, he will naturally have to take care of one or two. If she had fallen into the hands of those two people, he would have solved it. However, as for the final decision, the ancestor will still see how ye Yun does it. If ye Yun is reluctant, he won''t have too much interference. After all, the woman also has a relationship with Ye Yun. Helping you is sympathy, not helping you is from race. No matter what point Ye Yun is dominant. Although they hate demons, one thing is that they need to know that no matter what kind of records, there was no news of any demons in the original war between immortals and demons. Even the female demons among them belonged to other demons. Although the original demons had no combat power, their charm was superb, but there was no record of them. This indicates such a race But with the idea of watching the war, even the whole is hostile to the demons. It must have something to do with the woman. But for the specific cause, the ancestor didn''t know everything. Naturally, he didn''t think much about it. All the unnecessary conjectures were useless. What really needs to be considered is how to let Ye Yun accept the demon. The age of this demon is only 15 or 6 years old in the eyes of my ancestors, and her mind is not yet mature. As for whether it is harmful to Ye Yun, the ancestor will laugh secretly. He is only a low-level demon, and his combat power is only in the golden elixir. Even if ye Yun is unprepared to carry the attack of the latter, he will not even scratch his skin. This is also related to the fact that the enchantress is born with no combat power, but whether she will be a burden. Although the ancestor doesn''t feel much about it, she knows Ye Yun will think the same way. So after thinking about it, he said with a smile: "take it first. Anyway, when the demons invade, it will be more helpful." "How can I feel your unexpected enthusiasm for her?" Ye Yun looks at his ancestor and doubts. "My grandfather is a warm-hearted person, but you can''t see it. Besides, she won''t do harm to you. I think you should also see it." Lao Zu glanced at the girl and said. "I''m not used to this kind of trouble." Looking at the old ancestors are so persistent, ye Yun also has no reason to be how. He was supposed to return human feelings. Looking at his young girl, ye Yun said with a wry smile: "I won''t let you do those things that make you hate. But if you really want to follow me, it may be very difficult. Moreover, I am lazy, and you have to suffer a lot. ¡± "since Qingli was saved by an adult, then it must be life and death. Besides, our family has been abandoned by the demons, and there will be no relationship. It can also reassure adults. Qingli will not do anything difficult for adults, and Looking at Ye Yun, there is no desire of those people to look at him. A ray of crimson appears on Qingli''s beautiful face, and says in a low voice: "if the adults are willing, Qingli also has a lot of good feelings for adults, and naturally will not resist..." When ye Yun heard the girl''s mosquito like delicate voice, he also wanted to completely occupy it for a moment. Fortunately, the latter was quite determined. After a burst of embarrassment, he said, "don''t worry, I haven''t thought of those people yet. In this case, you will be closer to me in the future. Your realm should be in the golden elixir of my people, and the speed will inevitably fall behind me... "Before ye Yun finished speaking, the girl came to Ye Yun''s side cleverly. The faint fragrance that ye Yun accidentally smelled was also reminiscent of the incident. She said with a smile: "it''s better to cover your face, otherwise, it will cause some unnecessary sensation." After the arrival of fairyland, some of them are afraid to come to the fairyland, and some of them don''t have to resist the fairyland. "Qingli understands." Nodding, the girl cut off a wisp of her long pink hair. When she was enveloped by the evil spirit in her hand, she made it into a pink veil. When the girl put it on, she also slightly concealed the temptation. When ye Yun saw nothing, the white light in her body bloomed faintly. What she needed now was to meet Mo Tianxiao. As for whether the latter should treat the demon girl And I didn''t mean to cover it up. "If the latter is ready to clean up, he will also stop him. Even if he is in a bad relationship, he can only carry on. The so-called xiandaozong elder''s position is dispensable. He will think about the rest of the way. If he can get it, he will not give up." Ye Yun has a dark way in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 When ye Yun came to the red city again, he looked at Mo Tianxiao waiting for himself in silence and said with a smile, "sorry, I''ve dealt with some private affairs and delayed a lot of time." "I don''t have much time to wait, but I''m surprised that brother ye can buy the enchantment around you with tens of thousands of unique fairy stones. I thought that brother Ye was a bad girl. It seems that his appearance is not good." Looking at Ye Yun with a laugh, Mo Tianxiao said with a smile: "but brother ye can let the demon cover his face. I don''t want to be too exposed. I understand that." "Well, brother Tianxiao should keep the secret for me first. If it is found, some problems will inevitably arise." Looking at Mo Tianxiao supporting himself, ye Yun also put down unnecessary worries in his heart and said with a smile. "Ha ha, I naturally understand brother Ye''s concerns. I don''t need to say more about it." Mo Tianxiao looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile. "Now I have to borrow the sky transmission array here. I wonder if brother Tianxiao has found it." Seeing that Mo Tianxiao has agreed to this matter, ye Yun is not worried. He looks at Mo Tianxiao with a smile and says, "nine demons should be burned as soon as possible. I am very interested in the position of the elder of Xiandao sect." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are really able to take it from you, I will certainly correct your name and won''t let those gangsters succeed. Our xiandaozong has no such complicated rules!" Mo Tianxiao said solemnly: "and this time, I will share the credit with you equally. If it is true that I have killed the seven demon king in the fairyland, I will report it truthfully." "Let''s go there first." Although I don''t have much interest in the contribution of xiandaozong, I believe it will make my position in xiandaozong more stable by solving the nine demons burning. After all, in the memory of that demon, Mo Tianxiao''s status in xiandaozong is also very high. "Here it is." Mo Tianxiao didn''t say any more. After flying for a period of time, he also stopped by a tall stone pillar. Ye Yun looked at the huge stone pillar in the red city, and the dense patterns engraved on it also made him a little fuzzy, but they were all related to the law of space. But if he broke it, it would be impossible. Compared with these space arrays, his own space rules are too small. The latter can leap over 100000 Li at a time, but he is only ten li, which is the limit. Naturally, some of them can''t be compared. When Mo Tianxiao stepped on this array, he was also facing the dark shadow around him who did not know when, and said: "the nine demons burning beyond 100000 Li are not only How much of the best fairy stone is needed. " "50000." No more wordiness, said the shadow. "Fifty thousand pieces for you. The two people behind me went to the nine demons together with me. There should be no need to pay more for other fairy stones." Looking at the shadow, Mo Tianxiao said with a smile: "in this case, it''s better to start quickly." "Recently, young people are getting more and more stingy." When black shadow left, he also left a sentence, which made Mo Tianxiao look discontented: "I still say that you have become more and more expensive recently. From the original 5000 pieces of rare fairy stone to 50000 pieces, I really think I am a fool." When ye Yun and the blue glass behind him came to the sky transmission array, ye Yun also began to look around. The understanding of the space law here should be at least a master''s realm. Moreover, even if the big array tells itself how to make it, he has no way to do it, because there is a clear gap between the understanding of the space law and such a large array. "You boy, it seems that the woman has found many monks who can understand the law of space in this array. This is the only one who can step on the top of the nine peaks of the fairyland to understand the law of space. I''m afraid that this is the only way to do this. If you look at the disharmony around, it must be more than ten space friars in the fairyland who come here They are. " At this time, the ancestor also laughed and evaluated, among which there was a mockery of hongqianji, some of which were too greedy for money. "It is no wonder that she can support the consumption of such a large city. After all, the spirit of the city is consumed every day. " Ye Yun said with a smile. "Who told her to open this city? If you don''t build this red city with these rare fairy stones, it must be a large amount of money." "But I don''t think this woman has received more than one hundred million yuan of immortal stone. I''m afraid the income of this day is more than 100 million yuan." "This is of course. Otherwise, if you let the Lord of the red city continue to maintain, there must be a lot of benefits. Otherwise, no one would like to work on these complicated things, would they?" Ye Yun just smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at the green glass face beside him. He can''t help but wave and use her own true Qi to offset the space pressure borne by the latter. The girl also looks up at Ye Yun gratefully. There are many pink pupil shadows that make ye Yun have some heart. The charm of the latter is just like this in the golden elixir. If you get to the fairyland, I''m afraid it will make many monks in the fairyland sink. Ye Yun won''t have doubts about this, but he has some doubts about the devil emperor in the girl''s mouth. The latter can make such races disappear instantly, which is a bit too high.Bearing the power of the eroded space, ye Yun asked his ancestor, "the devil emperor in Qingli''s mouth, do you know what kind of existence he is? Why can you kill the demon family where Qingli is so easily?" "Well, although I know something about it, it''s not too detailed. You may come across it later." Lao Zu didn''t Tell ye Yun too much information about this, but after a few perfunctory sentences, he didn''t make a sound, and ye Yun didn''t ask. Anyway, the devil emperor must be better than himself. I''m afraid that his cultivation can be destroyed at any time in his eyes, and he doesn''t need to think about other things. Looking at the pressure that he suffered gradually disappeared, ye Yun also opened his eyes and looked at himself falling in the middle of the air. He also surveyed the surrounding environment a little, and looked at the green glass behind him trying to use his magic Qi to help him. His spirit stabilized the latter''s body, and said with a smile: "for my human monk, this is not a high level "Yes." "Can adults fly?" When the girl looked at Ye Yun''s stagnation in the air, she was also surprised to see the white clouds around her. She could not help being surprised and said: "I''ve heard people in my family say that the Terran is very strange. If you don''t reach the demon Kingdom, you can control many rules of heaven and earth, and you can dive into the deep sea and the sky as you like." "Can''t any of you demons do?" Hearing the surprise voice of Qingli, ye Yun doubts. In his eyes, even in the golden elixir realm, as long as he mastered a common skill, the content of the teaching would involve moving forward in the sky. Why would the demons, who are naturally stronger than their own, be surprised at such things. "Except for some demons with wings, our demons are measured by their own combat power. Some powerful demons who are good at controlling the evil spirit should be able to do so. However, our demons have a poor understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, so we also like to decorate their bodies, because the devil emperor once said that our bodies are the best skills in the world Although the magic emperor has created many human skills, there are few demons who can practice "But Terrans are really wonderful. There are many demons in our demons who appreciate Terrans very much. They think why there are such races that are born to be good at everything. They are simply loved by heaven." When Qingli said this, he also opened his hands and clapped, and said happily: "have you ever seen those demons with wings? When Qingli saw them, they envied for a long time, because no matter how weak they are, they can enjoy the sky, and they are also the main fighting force of the demons." "My people also have a lot of mythical beasts with wings on their backs. Although we have never seen the two winged demon, you should know something about this kind of creature." Ye Yun opened his hand, and a fire phoenix formed by the fire appeared in his palm. When Qingli saw it, he also flashed fear in his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "this, is this what adults call the divine beast?" "Why not?" Looking at the fire Huang that he illusions out, it is still quite a divine steed. Even if it is not as true as the real Phoenix, it should be recognized at a glance. "Ha ha, what do you know, you know what the Phoenix clan did in that demon clan at the beginning, but it burned the whole demon world with sky fire for more than 3000 years, which reduced the whole demon kingdom to a sea of fire. Even the devil emperor was powerless. After all, he was involved in the existence of the four fairyland peaks, and could not eliminate these phoenix burning the demon kingdom. ¡±Looking at Ye Yun''s puzzlement, the ancestor smiles to remind way. "No wonder, no wonder Qingli is so afraid." Ye Yun took back the fire in his hand. "I was negligent. If I had known this, I should have changed into a few sparrows at will." "It''s none of the adult''s business. It''s Qingli that is too weak. It''s known that the adults intentionally tease Qingli, but because of the things recorded on the tablet, I''m afraid." Shaking his head quickly, Qingli said with a red face: "but since the adult has taken the green glass, in the demon clan, the green glass is the adult''s property, so the green glass should also be called adults as the main talent." "Call me ye Yun. Although those big people may have such temperament, they are easy-going here." Ye Yun heard Qingli''s words and said with a smile. "No way. The master is the master, and the master is the adult. How can Qingli disobey the rules?" He shook his head and refused. When he saw Ye Yun was ready to persuade him, he shook his head desperately. He had to let Ye Yun agree with him with a bitter smile. Only then did he show his joy again. "Below is the nine demons burned. I don''t know where Mo Tianxiao is." Ye Yun looked at the ten thousand meter long black hole under his body. The strong evil spirit also made him feel uncomfortable. And the nine demon burning was also a disaster place for a few demon clans. If he went on like this, he would inevitably experience a bitter battle. "Maybe there is a deviation in the sky transmission array. After all, it is not arranged by the master of the ninth order array. Coordinate errors often occur, which is nothing." Laozu also used the power of his soul to scan the whole nine demon burning, and was surprised to find that the evil spirit in it was even stopped by his own divine sense. If it had been, I might have done so, but now I have used the water of the soul. Such supernatural objects have already restored one third of their spirits. How could they be blocked so easily, and it is not so irresistible to watch the gathering degree of evil spirits."What happened?" Ye Yun looks at the old ancestor not language, open a way. "There was no big thing. When my soul was scanned, I was bounced back by something. The things in it should be very dangerous. If necessary, I''d better leave. After all, no matter how good the elder of xiandaozong is, he has to have a life to enjoy it." Laozu said solemnly. "No harm, it''s just some demons that are not angry. It''s not as good as those demon clans who have been sealed up. If you can''t even explore this place, it''s ridiculous." The entrance is ten thousand meters away, as if only watching would be deeply trapped. Ye Yun looked at the green glass beside him at a loss, "if you are afraid, you should first abandon your consciousness and return to my space immortal, which may make you feel at ease." "When Qingli lost consciousness, she once felt the environment there. The spirit of immortality was too strong. If Qingli didn''t have a soul barrier protection, maybe it was just a slight feeling, he would be killed by the immortal law." Qingli shook his head and said. "Is that so?" Ye Yun nodded his head, and his mind was sure. White light appeared in his body. He surrounded himself with the green glass and disappeared in the middle of the sky. When he reappeared in a strange area, he said to his ancestor, "you were going to take her in originally, right?" "Hey, what''s the matter? Anyway, there are not many more people, but a lot less people." Laozu didn''t care, he said with a smile. When he got the answer from his grandfather, ye Yun was also quite helpless. He did not explain what the latter had done all the time. However, it was a bit too troublesome to ask himself about this in person. "The surrounding environment seems to have been corrupted by a special smell." Qingli''s delicate eyelashes tremble. When the pink pupil shadow overlaps with the red eyes, the red light is like blood crystal. When looking at the dry and barren environment caused by magma flowing into the river, Qingli gently reaches out to touch the invisible breath in front of him. After being surprised, he can''t help asking, "master, the environment here seems to have been eroded, and it''s not suitable for heaven and earth The law is more likely to be encroached upon by a more filthy law, and it is growing "Is it difficult Is this thing going to be broken? " Ye Yun''s heart moved, looking at the dripping magma, looking at the source of its missing, his fingertips condense ice points, flick his fingers, but in the moment of touching the magma, he is extremely fast up and down the ice sealed up, the speed is also in the blink of an eye, covering the entire magma river. Looking at the lava river beside him being sealed by Ye Yunbing, Qingli was at a loss. Looking at the strange atmosphere around him, he could not help but say subconsciously, "master, it seems that something is coming out." "It looks like it''s about to start the first fight." The power of Ye Yun''s spirit sweeps the breath inside the magma. After feeling the inexplicable heat, the purple shadow sword in his hand instantly turns into his own hand. Looking at the huge shadow gradually appearing under the ice, he is also inexplicably depressed. This breath is actually the eighth level of the fairyland. "I can''t imagine that there will still be Terrans in the nine demons burning! Is it that I haven''t been there for a long time, so that the Terrans will think that this territory belongs to A huge figure emerged from the broken seal, accompanied by the root of the ice thorn, looks like a dragon''s body and sheep''s head, which is formed by the condensation of magma, overlooking the leaf cloud under him indifferently. It''s like a huge cloud, which can''t be blown out of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "If I say it''s all just a misunderstanding, I don''t know if you believe it or not." Looking at the giant in front of him, the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand was dazzling, and said with a light smile. "Oh?" The sheep''s head suddenly fell down in front of Ye Yun, and the blazing waves of its breath were also rolling on Ye Yun''s body. The golden animal pupil turned in a circle, and then fixed itself on Ye Yun''s body, and sarcastically said, "do you think I believe or don''t believe this king?" "I don''t think so." At the next moment, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword was wielded, and several swords attacked the demon king in front of him. The latter just closed his eyes, and then he opened his eyes and said contemptuously, "if you are going to capture this king, it''s ridiculous." "Even if it''s ridiculous, it''s still a fight. Otherwise, there will be no chance." Looking at the demon king with a smile, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword also had some changes at this time. Under the blue sword body, the hidden power of thunder was also thrown out horizontally during the conversation with the demon king. A blue sword contains the thunder power of natural calamity. The demon king on one side also took back a light smile and coldly shook the dragon tail to destroy the sword. But looking at Ye Yun again, he saw the space law that the latter sent out. He said indifferently: "if the next time I disturb Wang Qingjing, it won''t be as simple as this warning." "Next time I meet, I hope I can take your head as my decoration under the sword." He turned his back to the demon king. When the goat head was about to be angry, he disappeared in front of the eight step demon king. He could only watch ye Yun leave, and beat the lava river with indignation, and burst out the monstrous spirit. Other demon clans in the distance are also shivering when they feel the anger of the big demon king, for fear that the big demon king will start to slaughter, so that their hard-working practice will be reduced. While the other demon kings on one side are looking at the demon king with an interest attitude. What kind of thing is it that makes this vicious magma Sea King make such a rage. "I''m really at a loss. I just wanted to have a little rest, but I was shocked to see a big demon king come out directly." The ancestor looked around and was already safe. He said with a smile, "but the demon king is also smart. He knows that he can''t stop you. He wanted to get a little upper hand, but he was told to go back like that by you." "It''s just a demon race. It''s always some unintelligible race. Even if it''s insulting, it''s just blank anger, leaving this ignorance wandering on it." Ye Yun doesn''t mind about this. In his own eyes, these monsters are ridiculous. He only knows how to vent his dissatisfaction and desire. That''s all. "Ha ha, in fact, although these monsters are not bad at cultivation, they will not have many people in our family just by comparing their own details. What''s more, the biggest thing about these monsters is that they can''t unite. They are too proficient in instincts. Otherwise, if they unite together, you can know how many monsters there are now, and you can know the hidden combat power is What a horror. " The words of Laozu didn''t worry at all, because he also knew that these demon clans could not unite. If they could help a little at ordinary times, it was the maximum limit. How could he put down everything and be consistent with the outside world. "That''s why it gives me a chance to breathe. Otherwise, it may really make my people lose their pursuit in their childhood." Ye yundao. "So you can''t kill all the demon clans with one stick. You can think of those demon clans like fox demon and mouse. Although they have no combat power, their intelligence has already reached the desire to control themselves, which is extremely difficult to deal with." "It''s a pity that I don''t have any right to speak in the demon clan, and it''s nothing." Ye Yun didn''t pay much attention to the demon clan in the mouth of his ancestors. We should know that the power of demon clan competition is useless if there is no such main factor. Ye Yun looked at the green glass with a sigh of relief around him and said with a light smile: "what''s the matter? Is it scared by that sheep?" "It is a little bit, but more because of his breath, not as pure as our demon clan, and also without the strong body of the master. Although it will be very powerful, Qingli feels that if the master really wants to deal with it, it is not impossible." Qingli nodded and said what he thought in his heart. After hearing what the latter thought, ye Yun said with a smile: "you really flatter me. I''m just the cultivation of yuanyingjing. If you can solve this monster, it''s already a great power." "Qingli thinks so, and the master doesn''t have to be afraid of that monster. If Qingli doesn''t feel wrong, he should be sealed by some kind of boundary force. Although the boundary is not powerful in the demon world, it also has the characteristics of not letting go." Qingli shook his head and said suspiciously, "and the power of the law should be the seal exerted by more than one person, especially for the demon clan here. In a word, it''s the monsters of this level that can''t affect the master." "It seems that Qingli is very good at feeling our breath." After hearing the words of the girl beside him, ye Yun said with a smile: "but if you think that I can leave because of fear of the demon king, it is also some wrong guess. The reason why I come here is to introduce my lost friend.""Well?" Looking at the direction Ye Yun is looking at, Qingli looks at the black figure with strong spiritual power in the distance. Subconsciously, he retreats to Ye Yun and says in a low voice, "is this the person just now?" "It''s too strong for you to recognize." Ye Yun took his purple shadow sword back into the scabbard and looked at the black figure gradually walking out of the darkness. When he saw the blood on the latter, he frowned and said, "brother Tianxiao, are you fighting with those monsters?" "Yes, I wanted to hunt and kill some little demons to practice, and then I went to Ye Yun. As a result, I met two demon kings with seven levels. It was a fierce battle. If I was single to single, I would not be afraid. However, these two demon kings fought with me hand in hand. If it wasn''t for the fairy sword in my hand to save me, I would have fallen here today. ¡±Ye Yun looked at the helplessness of the latter''s eyebrows and said with a smile: "it is a good thing to be alive. Why care too much about the problems on the face." "Well, brother ye, you haven''t met those two demon kings. If you do, I''m afraid you''ll be bothered by their moves. They can control the evil spirit around me to erode. I would have remained invincible. As a result, I was suddenly attacked by them." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Mo Tianxiao is also a little helpless. "If you can be hurt like this, the two demon kings must have some means, and it''s not unreasonable to control the evil spirit around you to confuse you. After all, we have a deep blood feud with these demon families." Ye Yun didn''t make any fun of this, but was somewhat inexplicable vigilance. If he met them next time, he would have had defense measures early, rather than be confused by the sudden attack. "If I meet them next time, I will not give up. Now I can only walk slowly along the magma to see if I can find a seven level demon king with two ends alone, or finish the task as soon as possible." Mo Tianxiao sighed. "However, there is something strange about the sky transmission array. How can it make me separate from brother Ye Yun? If brother Ye is with me, we must be able to solve these two red flame rat demons. These inborn species are a great threat to our people. If they kill, they will cause unnecessary losses." A thought that he was actually occupied by the two mouse demons, Mo Tianxiao is bitter smile way. "In this case, it is to accompany you to solve the two rat demons. Since they are all seven level demon kings, then they do not need to search again after solving the problem." Ye Yun nodded. "Really?" Hearing Ye Yun''s promise, Mo Tianxiao was already depressed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "since brother Ye is willing to help me, I want to let these two rat demons know how powerful they are." "Master, there is no need to provoke those guys. It is the best policy to settle down and find a demon king who is alone." Looking at Ye Yun ready to find that group of mice demon, green glass worried way. "It''s almost the same. It''s just a matter of time. But you don''t have to worry about me. Since I dare to fight these rat demons, I have the means to deal with them." Knowing that the girl was worried because Mo Tianxiao could control the evil spirit and go around the enemy, ye Yun said with a smile, "but you should hide the green glass at that time. If you let them find out, you should cry." "What does the master say? Qingli is not so timid." Looking at Ye Yun''s smile, Qingli''s face quickly turns red, and then murmurs dissatisfaction. "It seems that the two rat demons still rush to the boy again. They think that since he is seriously injured, he must not be able to run far away, so they are also ready to take advantage of the situation to kill him." When ye Yun was ready to leave here, he also heard the interesting voice of his ancestors. He was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "they are really unfortunate." "Haha, since we are all ready to kill people, there is no way to be killed back. We can only complain." The ancestor''s divine sense closely followed the demon king who turned into two shadows and said with a light smile: "there are still a few incense sticks coming. You''d better hide them first." "Brother Tianxiao, those two rat demons should have been chasing you. I''m here to support you. You just need to talk to them falsely. I''ll take a sudden move and try to distract their attention." Ye Yun looked at Mo Tianxiao, who wanted to go back to catch up with him, and said with a smile. "It''s really admirable that ye''s consciousness can spread so widely." When Mo Tianxiao learned that the two mouse demons were not ready to let him go, he also said with a smile: "but since they dare to chase after me, I want to let them know what is cruel." "In this case, it''s natural to let them know about our Terran means." Looking at Mo Tianxiao who was about to export his evil spirit, ye Yun looked at his side and worried about his blue glass. He could not help rubbing the latter''s head. When feeling the girl''s long hair, he said with a light smile: "don''t worry." "Well." When she lowered her head, Qingli made a mosquito like sound, which also made Ye Yun withdraw her hand. She felt the picture that her ancestors had passed on to her own sea, and gradually concealed her body shape. However, the girl also learned from ye Yun to dissipate her own breath, but it was not successful. She could only hide behind Ye Yun carefully and feel the surrounding environment that was propped up in her own feelings, The array that ye Yun opened is very similar to the sky transmission array that he felt at first, but it is somewhat different, because the rules in this one are not the same as those in the sky transmission array, and they are more like being integrated into the surrounding environment"The next thing is to wait for the fish to be caught." Looking at Mo Tianxiao a person using the stone to recover their own injuries, light smile way. "Ha ha! So I''m hiding here When Mo Tianxiao tried to recover from his injuries, two harsh voices suddenly rang through the vast scorched earth area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 And ye Yun looked at two small shadows coming out of the burning magma around him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this the demon king? No wonder Mo Tianxiao is so dissatisfied that he will be defeated. If I were, I would be unwilling to lose in the hands of these two guys." Looking at the two demon kings who appeared in front of him, Mo Tianxiao resisted the excitement in his heart, and coldly hummed: "you two demons don''t want to bully people too much here. If you didn''t use the evil spirit nearby to block the operation of my true Qi, I would not have been attacked by you." "It seems that you are ready to refuse to accept the debt, but it doesn''t matter. We are not as cunning as your people are. Moreover, we can use the evil spirit in this square circle. You can also use your immortal tools. In the final analysis, we are at a loss." One of them, a golden nosed mouse demon, said with a proud smile, "but I don''t think you have any means. You are ready to fight for life and death here. It seems that you will not give you any chance." "Hum! It''s just a two headed rat demon. Even if it has reached the seventh level, it is still some stupid evil animal! " Mo Tianxiao didn''t show mercy. He insulted the two rat demons again and again, which made the two demon kings hate their teeth. But they didn''t dare to act rashly, because they were very aware of this kind of city government of human''s peerless genius. Since they can Yin Mo Tianxiao this time, they may be defeated by Mo Tianxiao at the next moment, which is not impossible. "After all, the battle of words will not be able to fight with your people. It''s better for your men to see Zhenzhang!" The other king of golden nosed mouse is also dissatisfied with his dominance, but he has not been able to make progress. When he is angry, he turns into a streamer and rushes directly to Mo Tianxiao. However, Mo Tianxiao takes back his smile and uses his aura. A sword full of killing breath appears in front of Mo Tianxiao''s body. Under his flawless sword body, his killing power blooms outside The demon king is afraid of, but its speed is not reduced, hair into fire, such as a group of flame general straight on it. "It''s ridiculous." Seeing that the demon king had only done such a little defense means, he wanted to win or lose in Mo Tianxiao. Ye Yun also laughed. Then he stepped out of the magic array, and the purple shadow sword in his hand broke out several green swords. When he waved it once, the true Qi in Ye Yun''s body was also exhausted. "No, it''s changed!" Looking at the sudden figure, it was originally the demon king who rushed to Mo Tianxiao and wanted to fight back instinctively. But in a flash, he saw the sword in the distance approaching him, and he could not help shivering. In the awn of sword, he felt a force of soul that could not be refuted, and wanted to surrender himself. "Damn it! Since I''m already a seven level demon king, who can make me submit to the throne With the roar of anger, ye Yun looks at the golden nosed mouse whose fur is exploding. The latter''s short body is now struggling to fight against the spirit of his ancestor. His purple shadow sword is only used to carry the soul separated by his ancestor. If the ordinary sword is not wielded, it will be broken by the pressure of the soul on it. This is to let Ye Yun use his natural sword Let the spirit of the ancestors bear the weight. "As long as the grandfather is a hand, it will make the little mouse unable to move. It is a daydream that he wants to break through the pressure of his father." The ancestor looked at the red flaming mouse king who was resisting his own oppression, and deepened the oppression of his soul again. He also let the demon king only chirp a few times, and then he died. When ye Yun looked at the rat king who knew it was ambush and was ready to leave, he just looked at it with a smile, because the latter saw the appearance of Mo Tianxiao in front of him. At this moment, the immortal sword with a killing smell in his hand penetrated into the body of the latter and split into two parts, and the body fell into the magma. "It''s really cheap for them. I wanted to break them to pieces." Mo Tianxiao also takes back the flying sword. Looking at half of his body is already immersed in the magma, Mo Tianxiao can''t help but swing a sword again and shoot it into the falling magma of the demon king. "Poop After hearing these two voices, Mo Tianxiao was finally relieved. He looked at Ye Yun with a smile and said, "fortunately, brother Ye Yun has solved a demon king for me. Otherwise, I really don''t know how they two guys will be." "Little things." Taking back the purple shadow sword, ye Yun himself did not use much strength. Although the natural sword had exhausted Ye Yun''s Qi, he added it again in a few breaths. If it was consumed, it should be whether the soul power of the ancestor had been lost a lot. "It''s OK. Originally, the ancestor also got rid of the weak state. Although it''s hard to deal with the seven heavy demon king in fairyland, it won''t be too tired." Lao Zu said with a smile. "Well, since we have finished the task, we can leave the nine demon burning. There are nine big demon kings in the fairyland sealed here. If we meet any one of them, we will cry out." Mo Tianxiao took off the golden noses of the two demon kings and couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, if you can get the seven level demon king in the fairyland, the rewards in the immortal sect will be very rich, and you can also get some of your ordinary heaven and Earth Spirit materials. As long as you can make yourself reach the eighth level of fairyland, you can naturally kill the big demon king among them.At that time, I don''t need to be attacked by these two weak demon kings. This kind of thing happened too suddenly. I didn''t respond to it. If there was a next time, I would be on guard. These two demon kings may not be able to win again. Looking at Ye Yunzheng''s consolation to the enchantress girl, Mo Tianxiao also walked past. His mood would not be bewitched by the enchantress, but when he saw the girl''s face, there would be a flash. When he reacted, the latter couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really the demon family. Even the demons in the golden elixir can have an impact on me." "Qingli, the rest of the things have been solved. Please be careful when you arrive at Lingxiao city. You should have learned the formula I taught you." Ye Yun looks at the blue glass covered by the veil. However, if it is just like this, it is no longer possible. Ye Yun has to seek advice from his ancestors. However, to his surprise, he really has a way to hide the latter''s flavor. "Well, it''s easy to learn." Qingli nodded. After ye Yun told him how to hide his breath, he was also slightly surprised because ye Yun was a human race. According to reason, as a demon, he would not have anything to do with the other party''s cultivation skills. However, when ye Yun told himself his own cultivation skills and tried to let himself try, he also understood what the latter taught himself magical. The magic power that I used was a moment, and I had already mastered this hidden breath method. Moreover, it was not as difficult as I imagined. On the contrary, it was a little easier than I expected, which was also beyond my imagination. When ye Yun left the nine demon fire in an instant, Qingli couldn''t help looking down. When he saw that he was indeed floating in the air, he was excited. Although this was the second time, he couldn''t stop imagining from childhood. When he could fly, he should be able to easily lead his group to prosperity That''s it. However, the next thing to greet him was a tragic trial. Lord qingluotian, the leader of his own ethnic group, somehow killed the first battle under the demon emperor, and helped a human being. This matter also made the demon emperor extremely angry. From then on, he, a prosperous demon family, was ushered in It''s the end of the day. However, the magic emperor is still a nostalgic person, presumably because of his old love for qingluotian, so it is not too difficult to kill all the demons for them, and he is lucky to escape with the help of the ancient space-time array. As a demon family, he obviously understands the charm of his own demons, which is an addictive poison, enough To make any man crazy, even at the cost of life, is to completely occupy. And powerful demons also take this as a means, but those who have no strength can only be reduced to the property of constantly venting their animal desire. The miserable ending is really not like dying here. Therefore, she is also very grateful to the magic emperor. Although the latter destroyed his own ethnic group, the magic Emperor has been in the hearts of their demons as long as it is Under the command of the demon emperor, no demon dares to obey. He is no exception, but he can not violate his final bottom line, which is more than his own life. Even if the devil emperor let himself die directly, he would not hesitate to comply with it, but would not violate his bottom line. Now that the devil emperor let his own ethnic group exterminate, he has no respect for and no hatred for the devil emperor. It can only be treated as a passer-by. From then on, there is no respect and admiration in her heart. Although the name of the devil emperor is famous and irreplaceable, it still makes her despair in her heart. Although the old ancestor did this wrong, the evil emperor''s method is also a little too cruel. However, in a sense, the magic emperor''s method is too gentle, and he doesn''t know what to do, so he can only put everything behind his mind. He is the only demon now. If he is too worried, it is not good. Moreover, he has no dream. He can live a day by day. Anyway, when the sky falls, someone will stand up Why should I embarrass myself. "But this is flying. It''s amazing." After obtaining Ye Yun''s consent, Qingli couldn''t help stepping out. When stepping on the solid air, it seemed like she was on the ground. However, there was a slight alienation, which puzzled her, but also a kind of inexplicable excitement emerged in her heart. Maybe this is my wish for many years. I can walk freely in the sky, but this is just walking. There is still a big gap between my dream of flying and my wish of flying. So the latter has not given up this dream. When I look at Ye Yun excitedly, my heart is also satisfied that I can meet this Terran. "Brother ye, the rules of space you have mastered are also very powerful. They can move to the point of blink. I thought it was just good at Kendo, but I didn''t expect other aspects to have such strong progress." Mo Tianxiao looked at Ye Yun and let Qingli walk in the sky with a smile. "It''s just some trinkets. If we really start fighting, I''m afraid it can only be used as a means of escape." Ye Yun also looked at Qingli''s trial step by step. Instead of being proud of Mo Tianxiao''s praise, ye Yun said with a laugh: "next, I''d better go to Lingxiao city. I also need a lot of materials to refine a puppet.""I can''t believe that brother ye still knows how to refine and has been taught." Mo Tianxiao said with a smile. He is also in a good mood now. He not only slaughtered two heads of red flaming mouse king who reached the seventh level, but also because he paid such a small price, that is, he completely killed the two king rats, and took off their most precious golden nose. As long as you can give these two things to xiandaozong, you can easily get what you need in your daily life. Even though you are a peerless genius, you can only run for your own cultivation just like ordinary disciples of other sects. If you can say what you want like to the peerless genius of other sects, you can get it easily, too Too fanciful. What the headmaster said about cheap labor was that he was saying that his disciples, whether they were peerless talents or ordinary disciples, had to work hard to get what they wanted. Although he didn''t have much aversion to it, he would never like it. After all, he is very keen on getting what he wants without doing anything, let alone those peerless talents of other sects who can obtain a large number of immortal stones and heaven and Earth Spirit materials without doing anything. He often fantasizes that he can do the same when he is practicing Qi. However, for the firewood to be cut the next day and the cost of the cultivation environment, he often broke the illusion and was quite helpless to immerse himself in the way of earning task points. "Well, my xiandaozong is really a good place for ordinary people to practice. If I choose, I''m afraid even if my master is not satisfied, I want to change to another school." It seems to think of his childhood hard work, Mo Tianxiao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "Each has his own destiny. Brother Tianxiao is now a peerless genius, and his name is well known. I''m afraid it''s hard not to let people know. Moreover, if this word is spread to the moon god palace, I''m afraid there will really be olive branches to recruit brother Tianxiao." When ye Yun remembered that the water spirit was dissatisfied with the hard work to earn the stone of immortals, he also remembered the rule that everyone was equal in the immortal sect, and he couldn''t help laughing. However, I never thought that a school''s peerless genius would be so poor. Even the immortal Lanshan that he killed had hundreds of top-notch fairy stones. Looking at the two sisters of shuiyingying, I''m afraid that in addition to the daily practice spirit stones, only two girls really don''t have the fairy stone to use, so they can finish some things they don''t need Too much work. On the other hand, don''t ask the immortals. The latter''s hands can be regarded as generous. What they usually swallow are top-grade fairy stones. At critical times, they will smash the top-quality fairy stones to supplement their lack of spiritual power. Even Jun Ruolan of the moon god palace has done the same thing. Comparing these two sects and comparing them with xiandaozong, ye Yun also wants to ask why those people still want to break their heads to enter the Xiandao sect, rather than the moon god palace and other first-class sects. The harsh conditions of these two sects have only increased over the years, but they have recruited more and more disciples. "Ha ha, you don''t know. From the very beginning, the old people of xiandaozong wanted them to be the same as ordinary friars. Naturally, the arrogance of these peerless talents will disappear with time. On the contrary, they will communicate with these ordinary friars peacefully, including borrowing the stone of fairies and exchanging the materials of heaven and earth. If they are from other sects, this will be the case I''m afraid that some ordinary friars are good. They will be taken away by the group of peerless talents. Only a few will settle down and make a fair exchange with these young friars "That''s why so many people choose xiandaozong instead of the moon god palace. However, there are only a few of the latter, and most of them are forced by some second generation ancestors with background. Therefore, no one will deal with these trivial matters, but the more important point is that they can get to know this point and get to know the unique talents It''s rare, not to mention to be able to experience together with the peerless genius. It''s impossible for all the major schools, but in this xiandaozong, it can be! " When it comes to genius, it''s a waste of time to see how to deal with these things If you want to practice in a good environment, you will think of the stone of fairies you need only when you have to go through the pass. " "So, Mo Tianxiao is going to hit the eighth place in the fairyland?" After hearing the explanation from his ancestor, ye Yun can''t help but look at Mo Tianxiao, who is thinking a lot. He can''t help but look at the other side a few times. It''s a miracle that he can break through the eight levels of fairyland at this age. In addition to the latter''s temperament, he will be a rare stone of experience in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Through such things, ye Yun naturally thinks that more is better for the better. Even if it is accompanied by life and death, he can make himself get the best promotion to the greatest extent. Compared with the tedious cultivation, he is also more inclined to roll on the edge of death. This kind of cultivation can go deeper into his heart. On the other hand, I believe that I like this more. I burn my blood on the top of the mountain countless times in exchange for the maximum potential. This kind of promotion is the fastest, and ye Yun also has some inexplicable resistance to this alternative method of rapid promotion. After all, when he does not let himself enter the fairyland, the evil side is always a heart disease. Although I think my savings are enough, I am still trying to improve. After all, the difficulty of upgrading the mind method of quenching immortals is really some inexplicable difficulties. The physical force and the true spirit power should be balanced, which is a big difficulty in itself. If one''s physical body is promoted, his real spiritual power will further expand his capacity in accordance with the improvement of his physical strength, just like exchanging a cup of water filled with water for a jar of filled water. Unless he intentionally suppresses this promotion, it will only be in the future. The ultimate effect of this skill is to make yourself at the top of each practice stage. Until you can''t miss a little potential, you can achieve the expected effect of this skill. You can push yourself to the peak, which is Ye Yun''s current state. The battle of leaping to the realm can be easily completed with a flick of one''s finger. However, it is necessary to reach the fairyland before it can be fully accepted. What''s more, the sword of cause and effect has already understood its essence. Even if it abandons most of the inheritance of cutting immortals, it can still reproduce the scenery at that time. It depends on whether you want to or not. Ye Yun''s mind is also a little tangled. His own Kendo is slowly taking shape. When he dies, he also wants to see himself carry forward the kendo. Although he already has his own way, he can''t completely violate the dead immortal, and he is still a immortal who died because of human race. When passing on the killing immortal Scripture to sister Qian Ying, I could feel that my own pressure had been weakened a lot. As for why, maybe I also carried the love of the blood evil immortal, because the latter was also for some reasons, which helped me a lot. Moreover, the immortal skills of shuiyingying and shuilingling were not weaker than that of killing immortal Scripture There is no reason to study other fairies. Moreover, the cultivation of abandoning oneself can only be done when the foundation is weak. Once the foundation has been formed, there is no difference between doing so and committing suicide. Therefore, if you smash the elixir''s elixir field when you are ready to do it, the person who abandons the elixir field will also suffer the suffocation pain of death, and most people will be firm Can''t hold on, and some people who persist in it will also be in a state of depression forever. In my opinion, these people may not have too much danger to themselves. Naturally, they did not pay more attention to these people, because there is no big difference between those who have lost their fighting spirit and those who are dead. This is what I think. Because of my arrogance at that time, I let myself ignore these people. If you look back, you will find that all the people who remain under their swords are listed as useful by themselves, and they will play an important role in their own practice. In my opinion, the more stones are, the better. Although they will not have too much influence on their own Tao, they can help them to improve their own Tao faster. The best swords still need to be honed. What''s more, ye yunxianzai''s mind is more willing to see these so-called peerless talents. I will not allow failure. Once it is a failure, there is no difference between failure and bereaved dog. Therefore, it can only be victory. In that infinite victory, you can pile up your own ladder leading to the immortal. Until you are the last enemy in the battle, you can get the last step of sublimation. This is the way of immortality that I deduce now. He also once asked his ancestors what the so-called celestial realm was, and why he had not seen a strong man in the fairyland for a long time. Whether all of them died in the battle between immortals and demons, or whether they were all cultivating their own injuries until now, ye Yun still did not know. But if the demon Kingdom invades again, it must be not far away. With the emergence of these demons in the human world one after another, someone will intervene in this matter on the last channel of the demon world. At that time, the strongest race among the three realms will be waiting for them. Even the Terrans who have been striving to upgrade now have no way to resist these demons. All they can do is to improve themselves. This is why the opening of Xumi''s treasure and the immortal devil battlefield is so fast. The former is to cultivate the infant realm, and the latter is to cultivate the fairyland to step into the fairyland. The so-called immortal inheritance is the best treasure. Once a person has set foot in the fairyland, he or she will have some top-notch immortal utensils in their hands. At that time, except for some rare heaven and Earth Spirit materials and weapon refining materials, there are only rare elixirs and immortal inheritance that can improve cultivation.Both of them focus on improving cultivation, and the last immortal inheritance can be said to be the most powerful medicine. Moreover, the efficacy of this medicine may be stronger than the best elixir. Ye Yun looked at the worry free green glass in front of him. Although he could feel that the girl was really happy from the bottom of his heart, he did not let down the vigilance of the demon family. However, due to human feelings, he could only put down his resistance to the demon race. He did not want to be his own fate, but let the girl at this age taste the world''s warmth and coldness. This kind of thing is just to let oneself bear it. If there are more people, his childless nature will also be prevented, because it is not good. Moreover, it is the lonely feeling brought by heartbreaking. It will also make people lost in the hard pursuit but not on the road of cultivation. "I don''t know when the road I''m pursuing will reach the end, or there has been a fate fixed in the dark. My limit, perhaps, will be the same as the characters recorded in the book, which has been written. Now these are all indifferent displays." Ye Yun''s heart sank. Although he didn''t believe in fate before, and had always been firm about the fact that man can conquer the sky, he also understood that fate, an illusory thing, may really exist after he understood the sword of cause and effect. This will be a will, from the will of the way of heaven. I once put my hope of life on the old sky more than once, but sometimes I gave up on it, strengthened my faith, trusted and betrayed. I have done these two different things, but without exception, I survived safely in the end. Ye Yun is naturally glad that he can happen. At the same time, he also knows that a large part of it comes from his ancestors, because his powerful protection can make him feel good under the big tree. Therefore, he has given up many opportunities to further himself. "But these should be the past. If I keep looking back on the past, I will not look up to myself." The mood just thought to break, ye Yun''s eyes faintly twinkled with a color of insensibility. Under the gentle smile, this indifferent pupil without emotion is so unpredictable. "Well, it''s a bit of trouble." After seeing this, Laozu couldn''t help but feel a little different. Why did ye Yun''s current cultivation tardy to enter the fairyland? It should have been a test of the nature of the mind. At that time, mowen immortal had also reached this point, and the latter was a successful breakthrough. In his own eyes, ye Yun should not have withstood this trial, so for his postnatal offspring The nature of the heart is also a dust. "It''s too much trouble to wipe, but if you don''t help this boy at this critical point, my grandfather is also a little bit unreasonable. What should I do?" Laozu''s heart is also considering, the heartless immortal realm himself can feel Ye Yun''s unwillingness. However, in the present situation, if he is afraid that he will not do anything again, he can only watch ye Yun''s luck and whether he can get a further breakthrough in his mind. "Wait, wait, wait." The old ancestor''s heart also had the answer, the eye complex looked at the eye convergence senseless color of Ye Yun, once again lurking in the latter''s heart. "Qingli, it''s time to go." Looking at the girl trampling on the air, although Ye Yun wants to let the latter have more time to relax, he looks at Mo Tianxiao with a trace of impatience and smiles. "Why When he was looking at Ye Yun''s smile, Qingli bowed his head in embarrassment. He played too much. He even forgot that ye Yun was going to a very important place to collect materials. In a low voice, he said, "Qingli is a bit irresponsible, master." "It''s nothing. If I have a chance next time, I''ll give you another experience." Seeing that it was the girl who apologized to herself, ye Yun touched her nose awkwardly, and then said with a smile: "but when I went to LingXiao City, I can choose some jewelry for you. When I was your size, some ethnic girls of the same size as you liked them very much." "Jewelry?" After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Qingli''s face was puzzled at first, and then he didn''t know if he thought of something. He was surprised and said, "is it that Qingli has seen those small things that can shine on the tablet?" "Ha ha, brother ye, you''re really interesting, but you''re too kind. If it''s up to me, it''s good to recover the evil spirit directly, regardless of whether she''s happy or not." Mo Tianxiao can also see ye Yun''s respect for Qingli in his speech and says with a smile. He himself will not have a trace of favor for these demons. Even if it is such a demon, he also holds a simple desire to look at it, which is the thought of most people. However, ye Yunneng delays some trips for the sake of this demon and wastes it on making her happy. In the final analysis, he can''t understand it. He is just a servant bought. Although Ye Yun doesn''t use any means to control the demon, he must be able to prevent and control it. In a moment, he can let the demon die. So he doesn''t care too much. Now ye Yun says that she has some exclusive decoration for human women. Although he is dissatisfied, he also says with a smile After a few words, it turned into a long rainbow running away.Ye Yun also used the law of space at this time. Naturally, he knew why Mo Tianxiao said those things to himself. The demon clan was always a demon clan. He never relaxed his mind because the other side was a little girl. He just wanted to take care of the woman to avoid the death of her last people. If you didn''t know about the demons at the beginning, you could choose to be indifferent. Now that you know that the whole demons clan is because of their own relationship, they have suffered the extermination of the "demon emperor" in their mouth. Even if the other party is a demon clan, then you have the obligation to protect it. Just out of pure responsibility, ye Yun also knows how to do it. When he helps Qingli offset the space oppression caused by the blink, he also looks at the latter''s pink eyes of fear from time to time. His heart is also slightly bitter. Even if he is childish, it has always been a conflict with the demon clan, and it is not something that can be compensated for. When he was catching up with Mo Tianxiao, he surprised the latter. He didn''t intend to leave Ye Yun behind, but he saw that the latter was too equal to the demon, but he was a little angry. He didn''t want to wait any longer, but he didn''t have any resentment against Ye Yun. If ye Yun could accompany him to the nine demons, he would have taken great risks How can it be because of such a small matter, then a stick will ye Yun to his help all killed. But now there is no sky transmission array. You and ye Yun can only continue to control the sky in the long sky. Unless you find a big city like the red city, which has the sky transmission array, it can only fly silently. Only in this way can we maintain the status quo. "Brother ye, in a twinkling of an eye, I have been separated by thousands of miles. But if I look at it now, I can only maintain the true Qi in my body for tens of thousands of miles. I don''t know what about you, brother Ye." Mo Tianxiao took a look at the yellow sunset in the sky and said with a bitter smile: "but look at brother ye, you are using the law of space all the way. I think the load will certainly not be too small." "We can barely keep up with the pace, but if you are going to exhaust the Qi in your body first, then we will wait until then to find a place to settle down and recover ourselves." Ye Yun looked at Mo Tianxiao''s bitter smile and said with a smile, "but at that time, I will protect you well for you." "Ha ha, if you have brother Ye as my guard, I''ll be at ease." Hearing Ye Yun''s funny words, Mo Tianxiao said with a smile. Having said that, Mo Tianxiao turns into a rainbow again, galloping in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Ye Yun also looked back at the desolate green glass, patted the other party''s slightly drooping head, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, since it''s to pay back what I owe, it will certainly take good care of you. Please rest assured of this." In the end, it is necessary for the girl to be at ease. I''m afraid the heartstrings are also tight when I get along with a person who is alert to him at any time. But this is not what I want to see. Although I will not have a good way to deal with the latter, I also hope to have more opportunities to settle the girl. As for the later cultivation of the girl, I think it would be a good thing if the girl became an ordinary demon and died at the time of natural life and death. Moreover, even if the girl wants to cultivate and improve her own realm, there is no evil spirit is the biggest limitation for the present spiritual medicine continent. The demons without evil Qi are no different from ordinary people who can''t practice. Even the magic Qi that supports the normal operation of the girl is also obtained from the demon soldiers. Although the magic Qi in the girl''s body is still relatively abundant, I''m afraid it can only be consumed in blank in the future. Although I don''t want to think about these things, I still want to find a suitable way for Qingli in the end. It''s not to let the latter spend his life in tension and fear. It''s better to end the latter''s life at the beginning. Looking at the old ancestor is already silent, ye Yun looks at the scenery that twinkles around him. In his own eyes, these landscapes are always so reassuring, but they can''t comfort the anxious girl beside him. Even if the girl really wants to believe what he said just now, I''m afraid there will be some uneasiness. "Master, is it time to stop here?" There is a tension in blue glass''s pink eyes that can''t be concealed. Originally, his mood has improved a little, but after hearing Mo Tianxiao''s words, his mood can''t help sinking. He is just a servant of Ye Yun. Even if ye Yun places himself well, he can''t get along as peacefully as the human race. I''m afraid there will be a lot of suspicion. I''m afraid it will appear in myself, and I can only bear it in silence, because it is reasonable for him to be treated in this way. If ye Yun''s people enter the demon world, they will accept a more painful experience. I can be said to be very lucky now, but I do not know why I am still a little discontented. If ye Yun could treat himself more equally, if he could see himself as an ordinary Terran girl, perhaps he would still have a chance. Now, if we look at it now, a demon who is neither powerful nor able to practice again can only be regarded as a blank flower Bottle. Ye Yun is not a person who can vent his anger at will, and he does not need to worry about his own situation. However, the more he is like this, the latter will have a little reluctance in his heart. The only person he can rely on is Ye Yun, and the girl he can rely on is far more than himself. As for why she was in such a state of mind, she was also a little confused and ignorant. Maybe Ye Yun was the first one to be friendly to himself after he escaped. Maybe he could only understand that. Seeing that the sky gradually darkened, Qingli was also independent and obedient. Standing beside Ye Yun, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know how to do the next thing. He could only watch carefully how ye Yun should behave. At the same time, he also learned from him quietly. Seeing the latter, Mo has no idea that she can recover from Tianxiao, because she has no idea about how much she can recover. Although he still had a good feeling for the girl in his heart, it was purely out of gratitude. However, looking at Qingli''s state of mind, ye Yun looked at Mo Tianxiao, who had nothing to do with him, and then he could not help saying, "Qingli, is there something hiding from me? How does it seem that he is afraid of me?" "No, no, since Qingli is the master''s servant, it''s normal to have a heart of fear. Moreover, before being captured, Qingli also saw the servants of other demons. The master has been very good to Qingli. How can Qingli be afraid of his master, just want to keep the minimum etiquette." Qingli shook his head in a low voice. "It''s rare that you demons still have such etiquette." Looking at Qingli, who is making an excuse for himself, ye Yun said with a smile: "but can you explain some things in the demon clan for me? I really don''t know anything about the sophistication of the world in your demon clan. Of course, if I don''t want to, I will not force you to do it." "Well, of course, that''s OK. Since Qingli was abandoned by the demons, there won''t be any difference between the Terrans and the demons." He nodded. Since he was needed by Ye Yun, he was already very good. As for whether he would be abandoned by Ye Yun in the future, he did not think much. Even if it has its use value, as long as ye Yun is willing, she can devote all of her life to the latter, and I don''t know why. However, she is not willing to think about it. After thinking for a long time, the girl also raises her head. She sees too few things on the stele. There are thousands of demons. What she has seen is just a drop in the ocean."What does the master want to hear first?" Qingli tries to be careful not to touch Ye Yun''s eyes and asks carefully. "It is to start with the magic people where Qingli is. I am more interested in the race of Qingli." Looking at the girl''s surprise, ye Yun said with a smile. "The position of our demons in the demon world is actually very embarrassing, and it is not as powerful as the master imagined." When she knew that ye Yun wanted to know herself, the girl was surprised and then lowered her head. "Because the fighting power of our clan is better than that of other demons, we are only good enough to be beaten, so we are not willing to communicate with other demons." "You''ve been beaten? Even so, the status of demons should be higher than that of some ordinary demons, isn''t it? " Ye Yun heard Qingli''s evaluation of his demonic clan, and asked in doubt. In my own eyes, although the power of demons is not comparable to other demons, but if we only talk about its threat, I am afraid that when we enter the Tongtian tower, it will be completely reflected. If the ancestors do not pay attention to it, they will be confused by them, not to mention that the immortal who died on the seventh floor must also have a high level of mind, otherwise it is not This error can occur. "In fact, it''s not. Because of Lord qingluotian, we demons have become truly independent from the original demons. However, it was only a few thousand years after Lord qingluotian was promoted to be the demon God. We started to invade the human world, but at that time, the Lord qingluotian didn''t care, and the demon emperor was very big to qingluotian People are spoiled, so they don''t pay much attention to it. " "However, since Lord qingluotian killed Tianmo, our rising status has also been hit unprecedentedly. It can be said that most of the reasons are due to Lord qingluotian, but it is also because of Lord qingluotian that our family was able to have the status at that time." When Qingli said this, there was bitterness in his eyes. His family prospered because of one person, but also declined because of one person, which was too sad. "In fact, it''s not true. Many people at the beginning did not understand why Lord qingluotian wanted to do this, but they also thought of the regret and humiliation they would suffer, so most of them were prepared for direct soul breaking. After all, although our family is weak, it still has dignity." Qingli said bitterly, but also remembered that if he had not accidentally found a door to the human world, he was afraid that he would die. "Hearing Qingli say so, the evil emperor''s behavior is really too much." Ye Yun would not say that he killed the devil that day. Although he believed that even if he told Qingli, Qingli would not have many complaints, he was still unwilling to tell the truth to the latter. This kind of thing is not praiseworthy, what''s more, it doesn''t need any extra reward. It''s just some trivial things, at least in my own opinion. "But speaking of our demons, I don''t know much about them. I just wonder why they can fly. I have seen some demons with wings and are very interested in them. When I come to visit our family, I go back and have a look. However, there are still a few demons with wings, but they may be green Li''s luck is not very good, because a lot of times it is because of practice, and did not forget many times peep When the girl said this, she also took a look at Ye Yun''s reaction. When she found that ye Yun didn''t have any other actions, she was also relieved. Then she put her hand on her head and waved wildly. She said, "but it''s really interesting that the master let Qingli have the opportunity to be so close to the sky at that time, because Qingli has never been treated like this." But ye Yun just looked at Qingli with a warm smile, but he didn''t say much, and the old ancestor didn''t know when to wake up. He said with a smile: "the old ancestor said that this little girl is kind-hearted. How do you see it now?" "It''s better than ordinary demons, but it can''t deny her identity. You should know that all the demons I faced in the immortal devil battlefield were all the demons of her family." When ye Yun said this, he could not help but look at his hand. In this white and clean palm, he was stained with more than one devil''s blood. "What''s the matter? Once abandoned by the demons, you think these abandoned demons will still think of the demons, but just miss her hometown. Isn''t that the same with the demon God you met in the tower of heaven?" After thinking about it, he said slowly. "Oh, is that him?" I think of the beautiful man with only one head that was devoured by his own demon God. The latter showed ferocity and madness for the first time, when he insulted his hometown, he was slightly puzzled at that time. If I think about it, I should be doing something wrong, which is the devil''s fighting back. However, in the end, he did not put out the result of his own swallowing it, but contrary to his wishes, the demons I created were condensed by the rules of heaven and earth, and they could bear the pure immortal power and magic power of these immortals and demons. They were all created by opportunities. In the end, I was promoted by that woman. If not, my body might also be Can''t bear the power of the demon."Haha, my ancestors naturally understand these things, but you don''t need to think too low of yourself. Being able to bear the results of this great power is an approval in itself, and it is not modest to belittle yourself." Lao Zu Dao. "It''s just a sudden recollection." Hearing the comfort of his ancestors, ye Yun also showed a smile. He looked at the blue glass with his head drooping slightly beside him. After a short period of closing his eyes, he was also slowly accepting the cold inheritance in his body. When ye Yun opened his eyes for a moment, the world he saw was a completely frozen world. Everything here seemed to be the scenery of ice and snow condensation. Ye Yun held out his hand and looked at the snow falling in the sky. He breathed his breath and looked at the world with emotion. When his consciousness is immersed in the cold inheritance, the black figure slowly emerging behind him also makes Ye Yun have some helplessness. When he turns his head to look at the figure which is the same as his own, he can not find any difference between his appearance and his hair color, which is as cold as snow. "Don''t be so hostile to me. I''m sorry to be integrated with you in the future, but you and I are one after all. I have to agree to merge this matter, isn''t it?" Looking at the latter''s eyes continue to escape the evil Qi, ye Yun smile after, the skin is also slightly prickly up. "Your cold air can affect me already." Ye Yun looks at the magic side that appears in front of him. His current state should be that he can''t accept the inheritance of Xue Lian Tian Xian, but he can influence himself because of some special reasons, such as taking all the cold in the whole world into his body. "But this should be impossible. If you can do this, I will be directly assimilated by you, and how can I have the chance to resist so close to you now." For their own conjecture feel ridiculous, ye Yun slowly looking at himself in front of him, in the heart is also some not completely happy. This is my hope now. If I integrate with him after the fairyland, I can return to my true self, and my childish mind caused by the evil Qi can also be satisfied. Moreover, the so-called "childlike mind" is just that the ancestor used this evil Qi to separate his mind. However, the effect is not worse than that of the pure one, but on the key issue, it is It''s not as good as not asking the immortal''s pure heart. Heart nature and heart are two different representatives in the end. Ye Yun came to this conclusion only after he realized it. Moreover, the evil Qi in his magic nature is always kept in a safe and appropriate amount. He doesn''t need to do anything by himself. He can make the final step when his ice power is further improved. "Deprive me of this divine law." Ye Yun looks at the ice and snow monsters looming around him. He shows a black light source in his palm. When a short period of condensation appears, he begins to absorb the ice and snow power of the world. The ice and snow giants that appear in succession are all in various shapes. However, all the giant animals in thousands of meters rush to Ye Yun crazily to stop the latter''s behavior. "It seems that it will not be very effective to absorb all this. It can only be done by changing the method next time." When the black light source in his hand was turned over and destroyed, ye Yun''s soul fragment was about to be crushed by one of the ice and snow giants, and also directly turned his back and walked away from the light door that appeared in front of him. When he was on the verge of leaving, he didn''t pay any attention to the evil Qi in the eyes of the latter. He turned around and left directly, leaving behind the roaring ice and snow beasts in the frozen world. After ye Yun left, "Ye Yun" seemed to have spiritual sense at this moment. Suddenly, the evil spirit in his eyes stopped escaping, and his palm slightly raised in the mid air to fulfill his extremely cold divine power. "How is it?" Looking at Ye Yun''s return from the immortal inheritance, the ancestor asked with a smile. "The situation is not too bad, but it can''t be regarded as too good. It can only be said that it''s fifty-five points. If it''s not the last time to leave early, I''m afraid the soul will be frozen in it." Ye Yun said with a light smile. "That''s really dangerous. If you don''t leave in time, you''ll be in a bad state." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the ancestor chuckled: "but from this point, we can see that the ghost is still under your control. If he wakes up completely and takes the initiative to absorb the immortal inheritance, I''m afraid it will be bad." "Indeed" Ye Yun nodded with a smile. Looking at Ye Yun beside him, he smiles. Although he doesn''t know what happened, Qingli is also smiling. If ye Yun is happy, it will make her happy. However, ye Yun looks at Qingli''s smile and taps the latter''s head. He laughs and says, "you''re such a happy girl." "Because the host is laughing, so if Qingli doesn''t smile, will it make the host too embarrassed?" Qingli feels the tenderness from his head and looks up. "It''s very understanding, but if you say it, it will really put me in an awkward situation." Ye Yun looked at Qingli with a serious look. Although he had a touch of warmth in his heart, he just patted him a few times, and then he looked at Mo Tianxiao, who was guarding him. The latter''s state at the moment should be almost restored."How is it?" Ye Yun looked at Mo Tianxiao who opened his eyes slowly and said with a light smile. "It''s almost all recovered, and the distance from the red city should not be too far. As long as it is with the help of a sky transmission array, it must be possible to get to Lingxiao city." Mo Tianxiao said with a smile. I have now reached the top of the seven levels of fairyland. As long as he takes a step forward, he can also have the position to stand in the main combat power of the land of miraculous medicine. For this day, I have been waiting too long. It''s time to eat the red dragon again Ye Yun looked at Mo Tianxiao beside him and said, "but when I got to hongqianlou, I asked brother Tianxiao to wait for the next few hours. I still want to go to hongqianlou once more." "Ha ha, it''s rare, brother ye, that you want to go to the hongqianlou. But I heard that the banquet here is excellent, but it''s too expensive." Hearing that ye Yun was going to the red thousand tower, Mo Tianxiao said with a smile: "but I happen to go to the animal blood Pavilion once. When I fought with those two demon kings, the blood I got was already used. This time I went to see if there was anything more suitable for me." "It seems that Mo Tianxiao''s strength has already been hidden in front of the seven heavy demon kings in fairyland on both ends." Ye Yun thought. "But it''s no wonder that when he fought with me, he only competed with the will of kendo, and his real combat power should be more based on cultivating skills." Ye Yun looks at Mo Tianxiao ready to leave. He also gets up and looks at the stars on the night scene. Even though it is brilliant, it can''t compare with the residual moon on it. "Well, these things are not what I want to consider. Although I don''t know when the next xiandaozong elder''s position began, it must not be too far behind." Now, if you can survive in this piece of Dang soil, the position of the immortal sect elder is undoubtedly the best cover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Even if the elders of the top sects are specially invited elders, as long as they enjoy the privileges among them, their identities will be respected both on the surface and inside. Moreover, the strength behind the sect of xiandaozong, which is the top sect in lingyao mainland, is undoubtedly powerful. The reason why Ye Yun is so powerful for xiandaozong is also listening to the old man Zu said a lot. I''m afraid that behind this sect, there should be no less than one of the top nine in fairyland. After reaching this point, the force will be far beyond the so-called eight levels of fairyland. Although fighting with them will not be instantly killed, they will also encounter irresistible fighting. In the face of this, ye Yun is also deeply aware of this. When facing the magma sea king, the breath of the eight level monster sent out by the latter also made him fall into the situation of slowing down the running speed of true Qi, and the green glass around him was directly affected to the point that he could not use the magic Qi. However, the only way to achieve this is to go beyond the limit of the seven peaks of the earthly fairyland and find out the monks who belong to their own way. Although Ye Yun thinks that he can be comparable with the seven fold monks in the fairyland, he can not compare with those who have already had the rudiments of Tao. "However, it should still be too soft and weak. After all, the eight fold way is just too soft and weak. Even if we have the goal of breaking through to the immortal, we still can''t do it." Lao Zu didn''t like Ye Yun''s praise of the so-called eight fairyland. In his eyes, if all the monks of the eight levels of the earth fairyland exceeded long live, they would never be promoted again. The friars who stay at this stage forever are just ants who can exert the rules of heaven and earth a little. In the end, if they don''t kill them with one sword, they will be able to use the second sword. In the end, they will not even have the chance to resist, so they can easily subdue them. However, when I look at Ye Yun, although I know that ye Yun is still too weak to find his own way now, I still want to remind him. But when I see the black sword ring that ye Yun wears in his hand, I have doubts in my eyes. "Boy, what are you doing with this thing? Are you going to be tortured by it?" Although Ye Yun understood wumagic sword way with the help of this sword ring, there were still some things in his heart that were not on the table. Even if those people who were truly perfect met themselves, they were sure to defeat them. What''s more, ye Yun had to use this thing to understand what he could do. In this way, it is better to feel the ambipolar Kendo, which contains the artistic conception of reincarnation of life and death, but even the blood evil immortal can envy it. Moreover, the latter created the killing immortal Scripture only after the failure of understanding the conception of life and death. In a certain way, I can also be the originator of the killing immortal canon. "It''s just used to deepen the understanding of wumagic sword. The power of a single move will naturally weaken too much. At the beginning, my state of mind was not enough to fully display the complete sword meaning of this sword ring. Therefore, this is to use the three moves of no magic sword to divide the understanding of this magic sword. Now, I will try to integrate the sword technique into it Go. " Ye Yun responded with a smile. "Cut, it''s just some trinkets. If the two pole Kendo of my ancestor comes out, it will make this little wumagic sword disappear in the long river of kendo." The old ancestor looked at the black sword ring in Ye Yun''s hand with disdain. When I feel the contempt of the ancestor for himself, his sword ring also radiates a faint light. Obviously, he wants to fight against him, but he doesn''t dare. Even if the latter is only a remnant, he doesn''t dare to fight with him. What is more involved is his own quality, which seems to be naturally controlled by the ancestor. But his master is really strong enough to stand up to the heaven, so even if he is afraid of being annihilated by his ancestors, he still has to fight against it. "Oh, you are still not satisfied. Do you have the will to fight Kendo against me?" Looking at the black sword ring in Ye Yun''s hands demonstrating to himself, the ancestor used the force of his soul to suppress the wisdom of the latter. He didn''t stop until the forced sword ring was about to break. The sword ring is also learned this time, and dare not have the slightest resistance, and the ancestor is also consciously boring, because bullying such a little guy is indeed losing his identity, and ye Yun can only smile bitterly at it, not knowing how to dissuade Laozu to stop. Even if his sword ring is a top-notch immortal, it will not be too strong. On the contrary, he is more inclined to be good at making people understand the environment. Although there is no good advantage in competing with others, it is easier to improve his realm in the ordinary. Although Ye Yun also knows how much genuine Qi He has lost in the face of his own, although he can bear it now, he usually only wears it on his index finger when he is practicing It''s useful. "Master, Qingli will not be able to accompany you." The sky of the long night is not as quiet as the demon world, but it is serene. Qingli''s eyes are complicated and he looks at Ye Yun who is constantly crossing the space with him. He will feel some grievances in his heart. His cultivation may be delayed for less than a hundred years and he will fall. However, ye Yun''s words may be just the beginning of the century. When it comes to the end, a hundred years of time is only used for seclusion, but he will be separated from ye Yun, heaven and man. What he didn''t Tell ye Yun was that once the demon recognized the Lord, he would not be different from the Taoist couple of the human race. On the contrary, ye Yun did not understand anything, and Qingli himself did not How much to say, just look at Ye Yun''s side face, in the heart faintly will have some slight prick pain.He is a demon, so ye Yun is destined not to have any intersection with himself. Because he is a demon, ye Yun will not have any emotional factors with himself. Ye Yun has already said that it is because he still has a human relationship. Although he does not know who the person is, Qingli still stubbornly believes that this is a perfunctory excuse that the latter is looking for in order not to embarrass himself I don''t know the truth of this excuse. The more reluctant she is to believe, it is also the truth closest to the truth. As simple as she is, she is just satisfied to see the first person who has recognized the Lord for the first time in her life. "It''s enough to meet you..." Accompanied by the waning moon, the girl covered her veil and showed a gentle smile like an elf under the moon. When ye Yun didn''t notice it, she put on her veil again, relieved and did not think about other things. Ye Yun is the black sword ring in his epiphany. Although he has some tricks, it is difficult to get close to the master''s artistic conception. It seems unreal, but it is also a real sword state. He uses the sword to set off his missing. With the deep feeling, he can only make ye Yun a little unclear. He originally thought that the master of the unreal Kendo should only understand the Kendo in the illusion, but he didn''t think that the later one remembered people with the sword. The small characters printed under the black sword ring were dense and compact, but they were full of deep meaning. Ye Yun''s heart was respectful, but he didn''t understand much. Although Ye Yun didn''t understand the meaning of the sword ring, the tadpole characters in it made him feel helpless because they didn''t even know his ancestors, let alone he wanted to interpret them. "Well, it''s just the words of some unimportant lovers, which must not have much to do with me. What I need now, in addition to improving this cultivation, is to raise Kendo to a new level, or at least to the extent that it can influence the laws of heaven and earth." Ye Yun is not looking at the black sword ring in his hand. Naturally, he is not too interested in the records. What he needs now is a way to improve his strength, not the words of communication engraved with whispers. Although Ye Yun does not hate these things, he does not care. "How can I improve my strength?" It itself has reached a new height, and is still constantly improving. Although Ye Yun should have had a sense of satisfaction, he still couldn''t breathe for the mountain called demon world behind him. I have already offended this demon world to death. Even if the latter can promise him the chance to become a king, I am afraid that he wants to kill more than seven demons as soon as possible. I''m afraid that all people can''t cover up this feat. Although all the people in the clan don''t know their contribution, I''m afraid these people will be early It''s about remembering what you look like. "It seems that even the last way for me is closed. Now, it''s only if these demons don''t go crazy when they see me. "With a bitter smile in his heart, ye Yun said. "Ha ha, you have done this kind of thing. Why should you care too much about the views of these demons? It''s just that you would like to have phlegm and flesh, and devour it fiercely. I''m afraid there is nothing else." The ancestor heard Ye Yun''s secret thoughts and said with a smile: "but you don''t have to worry too much. At least these demons can''t appear in the short term. Once they appear in the fairyland, there will be no standing." "If the devil appeared, it would be the final attack. I don''t know if I could stand at that time." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Yes, after all, it is also a powerful demon who has reached the level of celestial immortals, and its physical strength is enough to shake the earth. Once a formal war between the immortals and Demons begins, it is not difficult to break through this land of spiritual splendor. After all, our people have played a role in restraining, not restricting." Laozu seems to be melancholy about his future. He can''t help but smile and say: "but if the ancestor can recover, I believe it can protect you." "When did you see me asking for my own good?" Ye Yun looked at his grandfather and said with a faint smile. "Ha ha, I''m just thinking that if there is a strong man in the demon kingdom to fight with you, I''m afraid you can''t bear to die." Laozu looked at Ye Yun''s confidence and said with a smile. "Yes, I am not as strong as those so-called demons. Although this is helpless, it is also a fact." Ye Yun nodded with a smile. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the residual moon in the brilliant starry sky. "Then I will fight for it and let this day give me a place for ye Yun." "It''s a good thing to have self-confidence. Since you have all voted in this way, the ancestor will not stop you." Laozu looked at Ye Yun''s eyes in the war, and said with a smile. He didn''t feel funny because of Ye Yun''s fighting intention. Although he was just a mole ant in yuanyingjing, he also believed that the latter would bring him a different road. Even if it was far away that day, he had hope. Since he had been defeated, he would not be able to be proud of the world even if he would go further in the future.If you want to come to this world, you will not be defeated once. Who can see the sky and earth, the winner will naturally be able to do so. No one can compare with other creatures can do this step. Only by decorating the ten thousand realms, can the unique dazzling light be highlighted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "It''s the red city at last." Looking at the huge red city that appeared in front of him, Mo Tianxiao said with a smile: "Oh, it really cost me a lot of energy. I''ve had a rest for hundreds of thousands of miles." "Brother Tianxiao, don''t you have any skills related to body method?" Ye Yun''s face is also strange. It seems that Mo Tianxiao just used his own huge spiritual power to fly from the beginning, rather than using any skill to improve his speed. The only way is to use his own spiritual power to bless him. If you are yourself, you can reach a distance of an hour and a thousand miles by using Lei Guang dun. I believe it can be achieved in one day. However, Mo Tianxiao is using his own spiritual power to recover and then continue to go on the road. This kind of repetition is constant, and he finally reaches the red city. "Brother ye, you know how expensive it is to cultivate one''s own Dharma. I can''t use the ordinary body method. However, a fairyland is the most precious stone in our immortal sect. What do you want me to do? You can''t just accumulate some rare fairy stones and hand them over to the sect, and then finish the task, so that I can turn it in Give me the stone of fairyland. Let''s do it again and again. " Mo Tianxiao complained. "It''s really interesting to think about the rules of xiandaozong. If everyone is like brother Tianxiao, I''m afraid there are a lot of slackers in Xiandao sect." In the mind thinks of the water spirit spirit lazy appearance, the leaf cloud smiles the way. "Haha, I can''t say that. The ordinary disciples of our Xiandao sect are naturally very diligent. Generally, they are led by some great brothers to hunt and kill the demon clan, and then they get the top-notch fairy stone. All of them are fairly distributed except for those who have done a lot of work." Mo Tianxiao said. "However, I remember that there were still some drawbacks when I distributed the stone of fairies. For example, people with high level of level would get fewer stones than those with lower level. When this happened, there was a lot of noise for a long time. If someone didn''t stop it, I''m afraid it would be a riot." Mo Tianxiao said with a wry smile: "look at the peerless talents of other sects. I''m so diligent there." "Xiandaozong''s practice is indeed different, but it is the most fair. Otherwise, other sects will not allow those peerless talents to forcibly seize the treasures of some foreign disciples and get rid of them hastily." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Well, every time I''ve had a thousand years of experience, I can''t open the door to the old rules, but I''ve been able to change them for more than a thousand years, but I''ve been more and more proud of the fact that I can''t open up the old rules. ¡±Mo Tianxiao also remembered how his master had treated him. He had no good way. "Ha ha, it seems that brother Tianxiao''s master is also a man of temperament. If there are no such strict rules, I''m afraid that brother Tianxiao will not obediently obey." Ye Yun laughs and looks at Mo Tianxiao. "No, you go to hongqianlou first. I''ll go to the animal blood pavilion to find some blood essence that I don''t dare to buy." After Mo Tianxiao and ye Yun have made several immortal stones, the latter is in a hurry to go to the beast blood Pavilion, and ye Yun does not stop him. After they have agreed on a good time, they are separated. "Where are we going, master?" Green glass closely followed Ye Yun step by step. When he saw the scene with lights rising up all the way, he was also filled with fear. He didn''t know if he thought of anything. "After such a long time of busyness, it''s natural to relax." Looking at the fear colored green glass in his big eyes behind him, ye Yun is also a warm smile and comfort, just like an elder brother taking care of his younger sister who has not been far away. Under Ye Yun''s persuasion, Qingli gradually widens her eyes. Looking at her own boat view light house, she can''t help but read: "how beautiful." "Is there such a thing in Qingli''s demon world?" Ye Yun looked at the girl in a daze and asked with a smile. "If it''s what the master said, there are no red luminous things. Most of us in the demon world don''t like the fun of the Terrans. If it''s a big day, we will also celebrate. However, every family brings out their precious spirits. Sometimes I will go into those wine tanks and lick them, but soon I will be drunk Down. " Blue glass lost down his head, but soon is excited to introduce, as if because that time is worth recalling. Looking at the girl''s happy face, ye Yun can''t bear to disturb him. He just stands in the position of the human race to adjudicate the demon clan. If the girl''s words are true, there are many demons who are dissatisfied with the war on the human world and choose to live in peace. This is not a breakthrough. What ye Yun thinks is a little too simple. Although there are demons in the demon world who are not willing to fight, they think it is just a waste of time. Terrans are just the fairyland used to delay their attack. The real enemy is not the present Terran. and as like as two peas of two people watched the red thousand buildings, green glass looked up at the huge red buildings with thousands of tall buildings. "The houses of the Terran are always so beautiful, just like the green glass on the monument.""If it''s called a house, it''s better to call it a restaurant, but it doesn''t matter." Looking at the green glass with a smile in his side''s eyes, ye Yun stepped in. When he saw that the two women in the blue cheongsam seemed to know something. Before they opened, they brought themselves into a small pavilion and let themselves be quietly blown by the breeze from afar. Ye Yun looked down at the bustling scenery below, as if they were in the mortal world. It seems that these monks are like mortals one by one, enjoying the specific rules of the world of mortals. Just because people can''t fight on this day, ye Yun admires the red thousand silence. But if you think about it carefully, if you can''t fight, you can make the city more manageable. You shake your head with a smile. The green glass beside you is also clever. He fills the jade cup in front of Ye Yun and holds the wine pot gently in both hands. After drinking, ye Yun looks at the door curtain nearby, and the inexplicable sound from the rear makes his relaxed heart not be alerted. A light fragrance wafted slowly. Ye Yun looked at the Phoenix girl who appeared in her. She put down the jade cup in her hand and said with a light smile: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Lord hongqianji coming to me." Hearing Ye Yun''s insipid tone, the girl could not help but smile. Ye Yun''s attitude seemed to be the owner of this red thousand building, but he was just an impolite guest. When the bright red sleeves were slowly put down and no longer covered her face, the girl''s face was serious and said coldly: "this is the place where I am red and quiet. Do you ask me like this There are no rules. " "Everyone knows that this is the place of the red city Lord, and the red city Lord is also the only owner of the red thousand buildings. What''s the matter for the city Lord to come to my pavilion just now?" Ye Yun, with a smile on his face, was not frightened by the girl''s murderous intention. He comforted the shivering green glass beside him and said with a smile, "but the city master of hongqianji is really powerful. Is it not that he wants to use force to suppress others?" "Besides, ye should have never offended the city Lord. Why should he be so angry?" Ye Yun said slowly. Red thousand silent looking at Ye Yun''s face calm, the heart is also secretly muttering, "this guy is not in the explosion me? Or is it true that there is a big force behind him who wants to come to my red city to inquire about information on purpose. " "If there is nothing wrong with the city Lord, I will order first. For such a long time, no one has come to greet me. I am also thinking about whether I should give a small report to the city Lord." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Cluck, ye Yun is really. You come to my red city every three or five times. Don''t you like this palace?" If you look at the soft cloud slowly, it is not necessary to take a step closer to the cloud, but it is not necessary to look for the soft and hard step "What does the Lord mean?" Smelling the fragrance on the girl''s body skin, it is insipid, but it makes people lose their hearts. Ye Yun feels that as soon as the fragrance enters his body, he begins to sweep his consciousness crazily, intending to disintegrate his mind. However, the true Qi in Ye Yun''s body runs all over the body and twists it out in the blood. "It''s really not to be underestimated. It''s just that Yuanying''s realm is able to resist my magic poison. Since ancient times, the saying that heroes are young still needs you to compare with Ye Yun''s little friend." Looking at Ye Yun after a short absence of consciousness, he broke free. Hongqianji chuckled: "but since you are willing to buy and sell this enchantment with ten million rare fairy stones, why don''t you capture her Yuanyin? It''s a great tonic, and even exceeds some high-level heaven, earth and spirit materials. Otherwise, how can you be so popular?" "In Ye Mou''s eyes, women are used to hurt." Smile depends on, ye Yun Road. "Interesting little fellow, but I can see the violence in your eyes. Although it''s hidden so deep that even I can''t see you as a little man, if you only know how to suppress rather than release, sooner or later, I will be bitten by it, and so was I at that time." Hongqianji''s words also make ye Yun''s face slightly fluctuate and change. The magic side of his body should have never been exposed here. What''s more, what''s more, only some demons will know about themselves, and why can this woman see through. "Is it possible that..." At the thought of a possibility, ye Yun was shocked. He had been watching him for a moment. When he left, he started the inheritance of snow lotus fairy. If it was true, he must immediately enter the inheritance world of snow lotus fairy. Otherwise, he would take the extremely cold divine power as his own, and if he wanted to integrate it, he might want to let the red The heart is stronger. And once you do this, even you can''t guarantee whether you are still the same as you are. You can''t bear the assimilation of the childish nature, and you can''t bear the reverse of the demonic side. You can''t help but sigh. Since a woman says this to herself, there should be a solution. "I don''t know what the red city Lord is going to let ye do. If he can do something, he will help him." Ye Yun looked at the red thousand silence, smiling."I like to talk to smart people. You should know that it''s very difficult for me, a weak woman, to manage the red city. I''ve already broken my heart on weekdays. Now I have to prevent the invasion of these demons. Alas, it''s really difficult." Red thousand Ji holds cheek to look at Ye Yun, a pair of helpless appearance, way. "The city Lord, is it difficult to let ye take charge of the red city for you? If that''s the case, I''d like to Ye Yun motioned for Qingli to step back to one side, and when the girl glanced at the red thousand silence with her eyes like blood, she was like seeing the lamb of the natural enemy and retreated in a hurry. "It''s really a lovely little guy. The devil has such a face, which really makes me feel envious." Looking at the washed green glass, hongqianji gently lifted the veil on the latter''s face. When he saw the beautiful and green face again, he could not help feeling the latter''s side face subconsciously and chuckled: "the feeling of touch also makes this palace so reluctant to stop, right?" "Why Looking at her with fear and smiling at her red Qianji, the more tender the girl who seems to be younger than herself is, the more nervous she will be in her heart. During her imprisonment, she also saw how the red dress girl tormented her fellow human race. Even his own race and the same kind can lay such a serious hand on it. Wouldn''t he kill him or her, and he won''t have any mercy on him. Thinking of this, Qingli''s heart is very nervous. The place the girl''s smooth little hand touches is like pricking pain, and her body is also tense. "It''s meaningless, but it''s no wonder that you demons are naturally weak." Feeling the solid touch from his hands, Hong Qianji looks discontented, but he doesn''t say anything. He looks like a wounded animal hiding in the green glass of the corner Pavilion column, laughing. "Don''t bully her. I''m more curious about how the city Lord can see through my heart than the red thousand silence City Lord who teases my servants." Ye Yun stops the next step of hongqianji''s action. His voice is no longer as gentle as before, but he has some dignity. "Well, if you look like this, you will know that you are bewitched by this demon, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you only need to do one thing for me, and I can tell you how to control it. Of course, the pain you have to bear should be slightly doubled, and if you can not completely suppress that will, your pain will increase day by day, Have you considered it clearly? " Slowly, he took out a bright red pill from his arms. A strong blood suddenly floated on the pavilion. Ye Yun frowned and said, "the Lord''s medicine is not convincing." On the one hand, one''s own demonic nature naturally knows its power. Although it was absorbed by the demons at the beginning, the remaining evil Qi is not a simple pill in the hands of a woman. It can be suppressed. At least, if the personality swallows up all the cold inheritance of the snow lotus fairy, unless the so-called celestial being hands in person, he is also hesitant, and should be from how to solve this matter. "Don''t worry, the blood pill should be no problem, and what the woman said is not wrong. This pill can really help you to suppress it. Regardless of the fierce nature of the drug, it is also terrible to eat back. I''m afraid it is more violent than the original fire poison." At this time, the ancestor reminded Ye Yun that ye Yun should first consider clearly, then choose to accept or not to accept. Moreover, he did not know what hongqianji asked Ye Yun to accomplish. It was unreasonable to agree so rashly. "Look, I can''t do anything now. If I don''t get rid of this evil side, I''m afraid it will be a disaster sooner or later." Ye Yun sighed and took the blood pill from the girl''s hand, but without any hesitation, he swallowed it without any hesitation. What followed was that he could feel that the bad feeling in his heart had disappeared slowly. This was just a sigh of relief. He said with a smile: "I really want to thank the city Lord for helping ye so much." "Cluck, now your mouth is sweet, and it''s useless. If you don''t have enough patience, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. Don''t think you don''t care if you can''t feel the pain now. If you don''t feel the pain now, the pain will be higher and higher as I am, and it will never end. Unless you erase the heart, otherwise..." Speaking of this, the girl also gave Ye Yun a meaningful smile, so that ye Yun had an estimate in his heart. "Since all of them have been taken, there is no need to think about it any more. Then it is necessary to Tell ye the red city Lord what he wants me to do, so as to end the favor as soon as possible." Ye Yun didn''t care. He was devastated by fire poison day and night when he was in Xumi''s treasure. He insisted on it. How could he be afraid of such pain. What''s more, the so-called blood in March must be in your body after March. At that time, I was thinking of some other ways. As if he had insight into Ye Yun''s idea, Hong Qianji said with a smile: "I''m sorry, it''s called March blood because I used a lot of poisonous materials from heaven and earth. If you haven''t broken through for more than three months, the poison will disperse in your body, and it will be hard for the immortal to be saved."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "The red city master''s joke is too big. I''m just asking you for help. I''m not here to poison sumo here." Ye Yun looked at the smile unchanged red thousand silence, way. But I didn''t see that this woman had any signs of lying. If Hong Qianji didn''t lie, the blood pill might have turned into a poison in her own body. At that time, the best protection was the most dangerous weapon. Ye Yun also had a bitter smile. Originally, I thought that this matter could be solved quickly. Now it seems that it can only be controlled by others. However, when he looks at hongqianji, ye Yun is still calm and says: "the red city Lord should say what he wants ye to do. Otherwise, ye Yun will come here to continue tasting wine." "Isn''t it a little too much to ask a dying man, but it doesn''t matter. Since you are the one who takes the initiative, I will..." It seems that he is thinking about what he asked Ye Yun to do when he came here. When he thought about it, the blue glass behind Ye Yun also showed a look of fear. Looking at Ye Yun, he was even more afraid than when he was threatened by hongqianji, as if he was very afraid that ye Yun would leave him like this. "Well, that is to give me hongqianji the position of an elder of Xiandao sect. No matter what method you use, as long as you can get the status of no less than other elders in this Xiandao sect, the kindness between you and me can be terminated!" Hong Qianji waves his hand and complains. Ye Yun can''t solve this problem because she knows how stubborn those old people in Xiandao sect are, and how she can make this person who is not even a member of Xiandao sect. Ye Yun can become the so-called elder, can handle the rights of disciples in Xiandao sect, and can influence the decision of its leader, the position of Xiandao sect elder It can be said that it is not heavy. While watching Ye Yun smile and agree, hongqianji also smiles, as if thinking about how the latter should use to save his life in his march blood. When ye Yun looks at hongqianji disappearing in front of him, the latter does not care and continues to drink the emptiness in the cup. "Have you lost your cool?" The ancestor looked at Ye Yun and didn''t know what happened. He drank the wind in the cup alone and frowned. Ye Yun, who I know, will not be defeated by this kind of thing. If the latter is more aggressive, it is in line with Ye Yun''s character. This is a dejected look, and his heart is somewhat angry. Although this matter is put on anyone, ye Yun''s performance is normal, but he just won''t allow it. "I have never been afraid of such things, but I feel a little excited." Ye Yun''s slightly trembling body, ye Yun''s eyes twinkle with a trace of ferocity. At this moment, the childlike heart can''t restrain Ye Yun''s anger. When ye Yun''s body is shaking, the softness suddenly appears behind him, just like a soft water wrapping himself up, which also makes Ye Yun lose his mind for a moment. Ye Yun turned his head and looked at the tearful green glass in his eyes. When he looked at the worry about himself in the eyes of the latter, his heart trembled. He moved the girl''s hand away from his shoulder. Looking at the puzzled appearance of Qingli, ye Yun said with a smile: "don''t worry, if I lose my intelligence so easily, I''m afraid I will look down on myself." "Well, is there anything wrong with the master..." Red eyes, blue glass weak road. "Of course, there will be nothing more. It is just the elder position of xiandaozong. Originally, we wanted to fight for it. Now there is only one more reason to compete. What''s the matter?" Smiling at Qingli, when looking at the girl''s hands to wipe her eyes, looking at the scene of stars outside the pavilion, it is a mixed feeling in my heart. I inadvertently learned to comfort people, it is really ironic, but looking at the side or there are people who care about themselves, this kind of warm feeling is really not bad. Ye Yun was looking at the monks under him who were gathering in groups. When they were busy, he said with a smile: "Qingli, do you know why our people will last forever in this land of spiritual glory?" "Should it be unity? It was recorded on the stele that when our family was close to the land of miraculous drugs, they had carried out a large-scale massacre. However, when the Terrans were defeated at the beginning, they gradually learned how to join hands. Finally, through the intervention of the fairyland, they sealed our demon clan Qingli road. "Unity is just a kind of naive excuse. The desire of our people is infinite. As long as it can be seen, all of them have the belief to be put into their own hands, that is, the stars all over the sky want to be firmly controlled in their hands. In this way, it is the strength of our people." Ye Yun raised his head and gazed at the bright stars all over the sky, stretched out his hand and held it tightly. Then he spread his hand, looked at the blue glass worshipped by his side, and said with a smile: "but it''s just a dream in the end." "Well?" Qingli couldn''t help wondering, "what a dream the master said? What do you mean The star scene emerged in his hand. Qingli felt the burning fire in Ye Yun''s hand at a close distance. Looking at the scene of those stars being simulated by Ye Yun in his hand, he excitedly said, "master, the use of fire power is really powerful. Even if it is the Yanmo of our family, it should be just like this.""So, after all, it''s a dream." Holding the fire in his hand again, when he looked at the flame overflowing from the gap between his hands, ye Yun said with a smile, "but now I tell you that you should not understand it. Maybe you will understand it later." "Well." He lowered his head cleverly. When he looked at the beautiful family members in Tsing Yi who appeared one after another outside the curtain, he was also salivating at the various shapes of dishes held up by those women. When they entered here, they had already smelled that these dishes contained a lot of spiritual power. Although they were demons, they could also devour and use these mild spiritual powers. "You can''t wait alone here. Start eating first." Ye Yun has no appetite. He may have a good appetite when he first entered here. But now, when he knows that he has only three months left in his life, and he will still bear the pain unknown to ordinary people, how can he have appetite. After getting Ye Yun''s words, he couldn''t wait to pick up the green bamboo chopsticks on the table and eat them in large quantities. The ancestor also looked at Ye Yun, who looked up again at the night scene, and said with a smile, "what are you worried about? It''s just the blood pill. If the ancestor himself..." "This time is not a test, it is to let me try it alone. If it fails, then my road is just like this." Ye Yun depends on the body on the doorpost of backyard, light smile way. "You have to think clearly. If you fail, there will be nothing left. If those poisonous spiritual materials of heaven and earth are dissolved in your body, even if the ancestors can save you, your foundation will be eroded by the toxins." The ancestor frowned and looked at a free and easy leaf cloud, way. "It''s just a dream, as I said." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Hum, if this is a dream, then the ancestor would rather not wake up all the time. Since they are all alive, even if they are living, they still have to struggle to live. Maybe the next moment will be an opportunity to stand up again." However, the concepts of Lao Zu and ye Yun are incompatible, and there is no good way. "What''s more, Laozu also wants to create a non worldly meritorious body. What should I do if I let you die like this?" But the words are here, the ancestor looked at Ye Yun''s face slightly changed, also sighed: "but since you have all considered clearly, the ancestor naturally stands here for you, make good efforts, but I will put all my hope on your boy." "Naturally, I won''t let my ancestors down, because I''m not weaker than anyone else. I''ve always been firm about this." Ye Yun looks at the green glass that has almost solved it. When the girl is found drinking secretly, she is also choked. She looks at herself with a red face, as if she is a child who has made a mistake. "Wine is still too small. Try not to steal it." Laughing at the green glass, in the latter wipe the corner of the mouth stained with transparent wine stains, the way. "Well!" Looking at Ye Yun did not say himself, Qingli showed a smile and said. "The next meeting is with Tianxiao. I don''t know if he has finished the selection in the beast blood Pavilion." Originally, ye Yun wanted to stay more time, but when he thought of the urgency of time, the space around him faintly trembled, and then a burst of white light flowed, and ye Yun and blue glass instantly disappeared on the pavilion. "I finally got the blood essence of this blood lion. After exchanging the mission points of these two demon kings, I can help my master. At that time, his old man will lend me that thing. With so much help, I can easily break through the eighth level of fairyland." Mo Tianxiao had just left from the animal blood Pavilion when he saw Ye Yun appearing in front of him and said in surprise, "brother ye, aren''t you eating in hongqianlou? How can you come to me in your spare time. " "It''s not that something has happened, otherwise I would like to have a good rest." Ye Yun looked at Mo Tianxiao, who was puzzled, and said with a smile: "hurry to Lingxiao city. I have more things to deal with here." "Originally, I also wanted to go to hongqianlou to find brother Ye. Since brother Ye is in such a hurry, I''ll stay and enjoy it next time." Mo Tianxiao looked at Ye Yun. He was in a hurry. He also knew that things were urgent. He said with a smile. Later, when he appeared in the sky transmission array, ye Yun looked at the dark shadow behind him and handed over the rare fairy stone in his hand. He said with a smile, "I don''t know how many immortal stones you want when you use the sky transmission array to Lingxiao city once." Checking Ye Yun handed him the number of rare stones in the cloth bag. After dark shadow weighed it, he said, "it''s just right. The three of you should start quickly." "Ha ha, thank you very much." Ye Yun will look at the black shadow and accept his one hundred thousand unique fairy stone. He can''t help but smile and say: "but if the younger generation comes next time, I still hope that the elder can help me a little." "Well, I know you have no good intentions, but it''s OK. If you can see my identity, you have some means. Even if you do a favor for you, it''s just fate." With a wave of black shadow''s hand, the array pattern of Ye Yun''s three people''s feet is rising immortal pattern. With the continuous light of space, ye Yun''s three people instantly disappear in the dark shadow''s eyes.When he saw Ye Yun disappear, the black shadow looked at the direction of LingXiao City thoughtfully and said, "I''m really a cunning young man. Even I didn''t hide it from me. It seems that he will be a disturbing guy in the future." He seemed to think of himself as if he owed Ye Yun an answer. The black shadow also secretly mocked whether he was old or not, and how even this method had been reduced to being cheated. Then he ignored the monks who looked around him. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind blew these monks down and disappeared in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Lingxiao city is really spectacular." Looking at the huge city in front of him, ye Yun was naturally awed by the vast momentum, as if he were a giant dragon perched in the center of the land, and the holy city seemed to be the habitat of the dragon, full of dignity. "Brother ye must be the first time to come to LingXiao City, but it''s OK. I was shocked when I saw the Lingxiao city for the first time, so it''s nothing for brother ye to have such changes." Looking at Ye Yun, some lost his mind, looking at the huge city in front of him, Mo Tianxiao said with a smile. "Is this the place where xiandaozong is located? As expected, it is in line with the style of the top schools. I''m afraid this is the only way to make such superhuman means. " Ye Yun said with a smile after hearing Mo Tianxiao''s rather proud words. "Hey hey, don''t look at those old guys who don''t care about the LingXiao City, but they will punish those who don''t respect it when it''s critical. At first, there were two people with seven levels of earthly fairyland fighting in this Lingxiao city. The elder directly captured them and punished them to repair the damaged place, and they still had to face the wall." Mo Tianxiao also remembered something, and then said, "so brother ye, don''t do anything in this LingXiao City, or I can''t protect you." "Ha ha, nature." Nodding, ye Yun said with a smile. I don''t need to make trouble in Lingxiao city. If I take the elder''s position in xiandaozong this time, there will be some changes, but I believe I can deal with it. After all, I have this confidence. When Mo Tianxiao led Ye Yun into LingXiao City, ye Yun looked at the bustling scenery here, even beyond the red city. There were some pretty women dancing on the high-rise buildings. He could not help laughing and said, "the scenery here is really unique." "Hey, it''s good to get used to it. Although it looks like a mortal world, most of the monks here have some means. Otherwise, they can''t live in the Lingxiao city." Mo Tianxiao naturally understood Ye Yun''s chic remarks, because those women who were playing with their posture said with a smile: "but don''t underestimate these women. Although most of them are because of that thing, their strength is also quite a lot of them have reached the yuan infantile realm, and some minority people have reached the fairyland." "They have already arrived at the fairyland. Why should they be so?" After ye Yun heard Mo Tianxiao''s words, he couldn''t help wondering. According to the law, these female friars should clean themselves up, and some low-level nuns can''t help themselves to do this kind of thing, and they can understand it. So why are the nuns who have arrived in the fairyland and do this kind of thing is ridiculous. "Don''t ask me about this. Naturally, I''m not familiar with it. At first, I wanted to discuss with them face-to-face at a close distance. As a result, I was pulled out by my master''s ear. Alas, it was a big failure in my life." Mo Tianxiao looked at Ye Yun melancholy, as if he knew that ye Yun would understand his helplessness. And ye Yun can only smile helplessly and express sympathy for the latter''s sufferings. If this kind of thing happens to him, if he is calm for a long time, he will appear. After all, this is too unreasonable for a monk like himself. "I don''t know when brother Tianxiao was taught by your master." Ye Yun asked with a smile. "Cough, it should be when I was seven years old. When I secretly took my master''s spirit stone to test it, it was such an accident. Fortunately, those people at that time almost forgot. Otherwise, I would like to live in seclusion in another place." Mo Tianxiao saw Ye Yun and said with a bitter smile, "but I should be young and ignorant, otherwise, how could I be bewitched." "Ha ha, this boy is a bit of fun, but he will get along with his ancestor''s character." When hearing Mo Tianxiao''s bitter smile, Laozu couldn''t help laughing out his voice and said. "It''s impossible to say anything." Ye Yun looked at the green glass beside him, curiously looking at the scenery around him, and said with a light smile: "if you want, you should go to play alone first. Brother Tianxiao and I have some things. If something happens, you will crush the jade slips, and you will not be in danger." Ye Yun gives the girl the jade slip which contains the natural sword spirit. When she holds the jade slip given by Ye Yun, the girl seems to have some confidence. She is also surprised and holds it tightly in her hand. Then she trots away. Mo Tianxiao frowns and says, "brother ye, you may not be too good to this demon, she is just..." "If you want to explain, I''ll have a good chance to stay for a while." Shaking his head and refusing to hear such words, ye Yun said. "Since you insist, I will not say more. I just want you to have a good look at this demon, and don''t be confused by her appearance." Although Mo Tianxiao knows that ye Yun will have a judgment, he can''t help but remind a few words, and then he starts to leave. Looking at the direction in which the latter two left, the ancestor said with a smile: "it''s good to be jealous of evil as a foe. This is what a sword cultivation book should be, not to mention the disciples of these famous and decent sects.""I''ve been accepting the history of the invasion of my family by the demons all my life. Naturally, I have such a disposition, but I don''t object to it, because I hate these demons, but Qingli, I can''t do it all the time." Ye Yun could only sigh helplessly, and then picked up the list given by his ancestors and began to look for these spiritual materials. "Shopkeeper, what''s the price of this thing?" Ye Yun looked at a crystal white jade on the shop and asked with a smile. "Ha ha, I have worked very hard to get this white spirit stone. At the beginning, I lost a lot of benefits for him, so 300 pieces of rare fairy stone are of no price." Looking at Ye Yun''s talk, I know that the latter should be in urgent need of the white jade stone, so the Zhuang man also raised part of the price with a smile. "Three hundred is three hundred." Ye Yun didn''t care about the price increase of Zhuang Han. He would put 300 pieces of fairy stone in the shop with a smile. The Zhuang man was also looking at it with both eyes. He also threw the white jade stone directly to Ye Yun. When ye Yun selected some suitable materials, Zhuang Han did not raise the price any more. He also knew that ye Yun could go to another place to buy it. If he was greedy, he was afraid that he would annoy Ye Yun. Looking at the strong man''s appearance, ye Yun said with a smile: "don''t worry about this Taoist brother. I still don''t need your fairy stone here." Seeing his abacus discovered by Ye Yun, the strong man also said with a smile: "since the Taoist brother is so straightforward, then I will not do those little hands and feet, so as not to let the Taoist brother look down." Ye Yun looked at the strong man with a smile. When he saw the deference in the eyes of the latter, he also knew that the latter might think that he was a disciple of that sect or an elder master who hid his identity. He said with a light smile: "in this case, it is to prepare three catties of Tianxue, five catties of canglan stone, and..." When ye Yun tells the Zhuang man what he needs, he also stares at him. The stone he needs is a large number of trees. Although his shop is not big, ye Yun has all he needs. When looking at Ye Yun with confidence, he also makes a hasty effort to find out all the materials he needs. When he finds out all the materials he needs, he also looks at Ye Yun''s quick check-out, Specially sent Ye Yun away. "The rest is to consider whether to refine the demons and gods. The so-called seclusion place is still relatively safe among the xiandaozong. Therefore, on the premise of seizing the elder of Xiandao sect, the plan can be ended." Ye Yun can''t help frowning when he thinks of his few rare tools. Most of the reasons why I want to enter the position of elder of Xiandao sect so quickly is that the stone of Xiandao sect is in Xiandao sect. It is self-evident that the stone of Xiandao sect is precious. It can carry the law of celestial immortals. Therefore, only the elders can get it. At the same time, they can understand themselves It''s of great use. "What''s wrong with Qingli?" When ye Yun was thinking about it, he was suddenly alerted. He was also aware of what happened to Qingli. He handed the jade slips to the girl so quickly that she was used by the girl. The white light in his body loomed and disappeared in the Lingxiao city. In a disordered shop, a delicate figure with a veil is shivering at the several monks of yuanyingjing people who appear in front of them. When they see their faces change from the original evil to anger, they also hold tightly the broken jade slips and say in a trembling voice: "you, you don''t come here." "Hum! If you beat my good brother seriously, are you going to let us let you go I feel so irritable in my heart, especially when I see that such a girl with fatal temptation is actually every school and school. This is the so-called greedy heart. Anyway, he was the grandson of the elder in Xiandao sect, and he had done a lot of these things on weekdays. Moreover, the faint blue fragrance of the girl''s body also made him itch in his heart. He wanted to occupy the girl immediately, because he had never heard of a nun in that big sect with such a beautiful face. Even the two peerless geniuses in his own sect were not as attractive as the pink girl he saw today. "Well, that''s because you''re going to be rude to me. I''m going to do it." Crying, he looked at the black haired man who was getting closer and closer to him. Originally, he was just looking at some spiritual pets in the shop. This was just to take a look at it quietly, but unexpectedly, he was staring up by these people. "Well, I don''t know. In short, you have to apologize to my brother. In addition, you should be a casual practitioner." The black haired man seemed to enjoy the girl''s fear, holding his chest in his hands and looking down at the girl. "Who do you want her to apologize to?" When the black haired man said this, the space in front of the girl immediately began to be disordered. Then a bright door appeared out of thin air, and the vast space power suddenly burst out. With the steps slowly stepping out of the door, ye Yun looked at the four people in front of her, and her voice was cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Ye Yun was not willing to fight big battles in the Lingxiao city. Mo Tianxiao said that he was not an elder. Even if he was an elder, he could not violate it. However, he could not bear to see the girl curled up in a shivering look. Now I am not supporting this demon clan, but simply fighting back for the girl''s mind. Since the former has no strength, it is to show myself what kind of scenery this Terran is so-called condescending. "It''s just a place where you have mastered the rules of space. Although it seems that you have a good understanding, you should understand the rules of our xiandaozong. However, those who do things in this Lingxiao city need to be punished, let alone hurt my friends. This is to be punished severely. Now you have to cover up." Although Ye Yun''s appearance just now made him feel frightened, he soon became arrogant again after seeing ye Yun''s strength. He looked at Ye Yun contemptuously, pointed to Qingli behind him, and said triumphantly: "but if you can talk with my little sister dangyan alone, I can''t teach you I''ll be an outside disciple or something. " "Are the disciples of xiandaozong so arrogant now?" Ye Yun held back his anger, and the purple shadow sword swayed over the space, sending out silent sword chants and cold voice. "Ha ha, my brother is one of the most outstanding talents of xiandaozong. He has reached the eighth level of fairyland a hundred years ago. How can''t you be arrogant? If you give way, I can give you this qualification and apply it to you!" After all that has been said, Dang Yan murmured in his heart. According to common sense, this guy should make way for himself. Although he likes to make friends with such young girls, he doesn''t really dare to rob people in this Lingxiao city. If people can see him, he will sue him. Even his brother is afraid that he can''t survive own. "Get out of the way. If you don''t make way, I''ll get out of the way. If this thing gets too big, I can''t bear it." After steaming out the liquor in his body, dangyan''s consciousness is a little sober. Originally, they wanted to see a veiled girl looking east and West, looking at these captured spirits in surprise. They originally wanted to show their own bearing to get to know her. Maybe what they thought in their hearts would be done. Now the man in yellow clothes, who is supported by himself, has completely disordered his internal organs. After he wakes up, he also finds that something is not good. This guy is directly ready to start to force her to grope for the girl. When she is near, the girl will directly crush the jade slips in her hand, and then a blue sword will rush out The man in yellow caused heavy damage. Why do I want to be such a good man? Although they usually get together, it doesn''t mean that several of them are heart to heart, but they have the same smell. On weekdays, they exchange their own wandering itineraries. They are managed by their elder brother very strictly. Moreover, their elder brother is selfless, and he is famous for recognizing rules and ignoring people, although he may have some problems with himself Relax, but not lightly. At the thought that he would see the fiery red pupil, he was already afraid, shrunk his neck, and grinned: "but since this little sister is all right, I won''t disturb him. The culprit is him, and you can make trouble with him." With that, Dang Yan threw the yellow man he was holding on the ground. No matter how the monks looked at him, he turned around and left. However, some people in xiandaozong who only knew how to flatter dangyan and the man in yellow clothes. Since they were fierce, they didn''t want to support themselves, so they didn''t need to follow the crowd. What''s more, it''s very troublesome to deal with this kind of thing. Instead of fighting with Ye Yun like this, it''s better to break up quickly. When the xiandaozong noticed here, I''m afraid none of them could escape the connection. The man in yellow also slightly improved a little. When he saw himself thrown to the ground by the party''s Yan and ignored it, he also secretly scolded the man for not talking Righteousness, it is even like this to throw themselves down. "You wake up, you wake up, it''s better to say that you just wanted to molest this little sister in public, but we all saw it. If you don''t admit it, we don''t see it. But I advise you to die. If you let your old sister know, he''s more ruthless than my brother. You should take it easy." Glancing at the yellow man lying on the ground, dangyan leaned down and whispered. "Cough, you are just a group of young people who don''t talk about righteousness. If I let them go like this, how can I feel if I let you go like this?" The man in yellow looks at the party Yan who pretends to be kind and indignant. "Don''t tell me about this. I said that I should be better at it if you want to try water. After all, I''m more handsome. You''re good-natured and ready to start before you say anything. I really admire your sister like that. You can still live to this day." Dang Yan looked at her indignant Anshan. Although she meant to watch the fun, it would be bad for the reputation of xiandaozong if it became a big deal. Especially if some famous and decent sects like xiandaozong were forced to commit indecent and weak female monks, she would lose half of her life."Hum! Don''t let me see you. " An Shan also remembers the rules of his own sect. He drank too much wine, but he didn''t react for a while. After understanding the causes and consequences of this incident, the latter was unwilling to accept it, but he could only endure it. "That''s right. It''s just that the disciples of two small sects came to our Lingxiao city to see the world. Why do we have to bite them and not let them go first? Anyway, it''s not far away from the school of Lingxiao city. By then, we only need to split up in that place, and we are afraid that no one will know?" Thinking of this most crucial thing, dangyan and an Shan also know that they can''t stay here any more. An Shan tries to hold back the anger in her heart and looks at the blue glass curled up like a wounded lamb. What she did just now may be too much. They are all monks of the human race, and there is no big contradiction. "Well, I''ll settle this matter. These rare fairyland stones are for you two." When an Shan looks at Ye Yun, he has a black forehead because he doesn''t care much about the latter. After turning around and leaving, he also thinks: "since you don''t want these fairy stones, it''s your loss. If you can arrange a boy from yuanyinjing to take part in the trial, this sect must not care about it Where is it going to be? " "The law of space?" Seeing ye Yun leaving with the green glass behind him, his brows wrinkled. This kind of power of the side door law should be rarely practiced. In addition to being not aggressive, it is only suitable for avoiding some sudden attacks and escapes. Is that green sword hand over to them by the leader of their sect? An Shan can only think like this, because the latter also does not understand Ye Yun''s own swordsmanship attainments. In addition, he has been severely injured by the green sword. Now his recovery is also due to the latter taking a pill. If he does not use the healing medicine, it will be bad. "Forget it, why put these little characters in the eye? You and I are both ambitious people." After patting the back of an Shan''s shirt, Dang Yan left with an Shan freely in addition to compensating some fairy stones for the owner of the animal shop. Since there was no excitement to watch, the event was put on hold. Other monks were not gathering. They were all busy with their own affairs. Some wanted to take advantage of the darkness of the night to find some treasures forgotten by the stall owner, while others took the time to enjoy the present stability. Ye Yun looked at the green glass who was recovering his spirit and apologized: "I have made mistakes in this matter. I should have gone with you. I didn''t expect that you would be bullied and humiliated in such a short time." "In fact, it''s not as embarrassing as the master said. Before the man came over, Qingli used the jade slips given by the master. At one moment, he let the man fall to the ground, and the man on the other side just looked at me warily, as if afraid that I was using a jade slip." He shook his head. "But Qingli saw a lot of Terran demons. Are these things very popular with the Terran friars?" Follow Ye Yun to a place called zuixiange. When he is following Ye Yun closely, Qingli stealthily glances at the missing scenery around and asks. "Because they can be cultivated as spirit beasts, but most of them are really demons. Generally speaking, they are very weak. The really powerful ones are in some specific places, such as the red city where you were at first. Isn''t there often a life and death struggle between the powerful demons and the noumenon?" He ordered a small dish at random. When he saw the second boy running out, he said with a smile. "There are often big demons among the demons to watch the competition between the demons, which is not much different from that of the Terrans. However, when our demons defeat each other, they will devour each other''s corpses and turn them into more powerful demons. The undead King beast is born from it, and has achieved a million times of life and death fighting, which is the only way to achieve the magic The realm of God also leaves a legend in the demon world. " Qingli road. "No, it''s a powerful warlord." This place is covered by silent border. Ye Yun is not afraid that these things will be heard. When talking with Qingli, the girl seems very happy to communicate with her about these demonic things, and her face is slightly red because she talks too fast. "Well, the bumie King beasts are very powerful. When they fought in the human world, one of the immortals who reached the world of Warcraft was transformed into a devouring Warcraft. Unfortunately, he had not done much, but was torn up by a man named xuesha tiannv. At the beginning, when the immortal tried to kill the undeniable King beast in the demon Kingdom, It will not be able to withstand the meteorite Biting the dough in his hand, Qingli said while eating. "I see." After nodding, ye Yun naturally understood who the girl called the blood evil goddess, and the head of the Warcraft called by the people and demons were different, but fortunately, the ancestor directly devoured the immortal beast. Otherwise, if it broke through the human world, there would be some big problems.Although Ye Yun is confident that someone will come out to stop such a thing, it does not mean that they are likely to succeed. It is not that he does not look down on the strong man of his own family, but a demon God. Even if he is a remnant soul, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary strong men, or he can have such strength to fight against him when he has reached the ten fold step of the fairyland. "Well, looking at the wine, but not drinking, is the most distressing thing at this time." The old ancestor looked at Ye Yun''s pot after pot of wine tasting, and his heart itched. However, because the latter did not find himself drunk berries, he was too drunk to drink. However, he began to see the scenery in Lingxiao city. Although he had enjoyed enough at the beginning, when he could see all this, he could always think of his old friends. Once upon a time, I had such a high view of the world, but after some changes, my heart was like dust. Although I was still unwilling, I was willing to put it down. "Master, wait a minute. Are we going to the big school here?" Wiping the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, the blue glass eyes turned red. When looking at the huge boundary that enveloped the whole LingXiao City, he could not help but say: "but the big array in Lingxiao city is really terrible. I have seen it on other steles. It is because of these arrays that the rules of heaven and earth can exist, the Terrans of the master have killed many demons." "Although the array is good, it is too difficult to move. It can only be fixed position, which is also its biggest flaw. If this matter can not be solved too well, it will only be a wooden man standing and beaten." Ye Yun doesn''t have much expectation for his clan''s array. Unless he has been fixed in a certain area for fighting, it is not difficult to escape. Moreover, the stone of fairies needed to support these large arrays is often an astronomical number. "Is that so?" He nodded his head. Although Qingli had doubts in his heart, he was obediently listening to Ye Yun''s words. When he watched Ye Yun ready to leave, he felt a little nervous. Because in the center of the big array that enveloped LingXiao City, ye Yun said that xiandaozong should be the one who was going there now, and the unknown danger in it inevitably made people worry. "There won''t be too many things. Just wait for me," laughingly, looking at Qingli who is worried about himself, ye yundao. I really didn''t take the position of elder in Xiandao sect too much. I know my strength naturally. If I can shake the seven levels of fairyland with Yuan Ying Jing, the position of the elder should be obtained by myself. There is also Mo Tianxiao''s recommendation. I believe this matter will not be separated from ten. "Qingli believes in the master, but Qingli also wants to accompany the master to come here, otherwise Qingli won''t be at ease." Firmly looking at Ye Yun, the serious appearance under the blue glass veil also makes Ye Yun not adhere to it, and nothing big will happen, even if it is with a girl, I believe it will not be so. "That''s good for you." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Master, don''t we have to meet another man? If Xianzong''s position is not good, it''s not a good thing that he has ever heard of Qingli thought for a moment and said. "Don''t worry, he will help us at the critical time." Ye Yun looked at Qingli, who gave advice for himself, and said with a light smile, "but it''s amazing that Qingli can understand these things. I thought you were just a girl who could eat." "Master Pretending to be angry at Ye Yun, he couldn''t hold on to it in the next second. He hugged Ye Yun''s arm tightly and understood in a soft voice: "Qingli will accompany the master all his life, and he will never give up his master." "Then you will suffer, because my life may be far away, and may never end." Ye Yun felt the warmth from the girl''s body and said with a smile. "Forever? If you can really reach this point, you must strive for it." The ancestor knows the meaning of Ye Yun''s words. The latter''s mind is now getting rid of his childlike nature. However, he should blame himself for this matter. If he didn''t want to make ye Yun stronger than Nemo, he would not let Ye Yun solve the problem of his mind when he was possessed by demons. Now that I understand the gap between the pure heart and the childlike nature, my ancestors are also ashamed of Ye Yun. It should be his one-sided words, that is, to let Ye Yun fall into the realm of merciless immortality, then he is really guilty, but fortunately, he also has a way out. As long as ye Yun merges this evil side with his childlike mind, he can naturally achieve his true self. At that time, it would be a great achievement. At least, the heart demon robbery in the Tianxian robbery would be much better. When looking at Ye Yun''s warm smile, the ancestor said helplessly: "but I advise you to be careful. Who knows what those old guys will do to you. If you directly deprive you of the position of elder, it will be too miserable." "No harm, it''s just for the fairy stone. As long as you get it, the problems on Lei Yun Dian lightsaber can be best dealt with. However, when refining, I still need more help from my ancestors." Ye Yun didn''t worry about what he was about to face. He had heard about the position of the specially invited elder several times along the way. Most of them were related to his own strength, which rarely affected some people without background. What was really difficult was to get the recommendation of no less than three elders.For ye Yun, this is the most difficult thing nowadays. It should be that no one is willing to elect a strange monk to the position of Xiandao sect elder, because once in this position, he has to bear all the burden of the invasion of the demon clan. However, as ye Yun said earlier, he has offended the demon clan to death. Even if he wants to run to surrender, he will directly kill them. If he wants to fight for life and death, there is still a chance. However, ye Yun does not want to tell what he wants to hide in the tower. One is that he is not willing to believe that a little boy in yuanyingjing will do this, even he will not believe it. The second is to hide his identity as far as possible. If it is exposed, it will be passed to the ears of these demons who break through the seal that day, and it is afraid that the first time to kill Ye Yun is to kill Ye Yun. Although Ye Yun is not afraid, he doesn''t want to be implicated for no reason. His importance is much heavier than most people in the land of lingyao. He does not choose to speak out his identity like that, and then to provoke these unnecessary elements. Similarly, he does not have the need to say his identity. He is just for the sake of his own identity It''s just the act of self-protection in Tongtian tower, because the ancestor told himself that after the devil broke the seal that day, it would sweep the whole immortal devil battlefield, and at that time, he would also die. In such a situation, ye Yun is bound to choose a way to go, so the latter can only choose to win the battle, or it will be difficult to go out alive. As for the extent to which he will be publicized, ye Yun is indifferent. After all, he does everything for himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "It''s selfish of me." Thinking of his mood at that time, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. When he looked at the doubts of Qingli, he said with a light smile: "it''s time to visit my old friend. You can hide your good breath so that those old guys will not find out." "Well, Qingli will be careful." The method that ye Yun quickly passed on to himself has been operated again. When it is confirmed, the distortion of space can also be felt. For a moment, a great space law between the scenes alternates covers him. When the terrible pressure is about to attack him, he is shaken by the figure in front of him. Ye Yun looked as like as two peas in front of him. He noticed it in the middle of the sky. After all, he noticed that he was even trying to ignore it. There was no way to do it. The shape of the fairy palace was also like the shape of the water in the palm of the city. Ye Yun came to the entrance and exit of xiandaozong. When he saw dozens of young friars in white robes stepping in with difficulty, ye Yun came to this disciple of xiandaozong and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" Hearing someone talking, one of the nuns who was seriously injured pointed to her elder martial brother helplessly and said with a wry smile: "as you can see, you have been attacked by some monsters. It''s not only that you can''t pick up the materials stipulated by the sect, but the collective has been seriously damaged. Now I have to go back and cultivate myself." If you don''t agree with me, you can''t do it with me They are the only one who is the golden elixir realm. When they see ye Yun Yuanying''s seven peaks of cultivation, they are not arrogant and impetuous to chat with themselves. They also reluctantly answer in this dull atmosphere. However, when they see ye Yun enter with the girl with long pink hair behind them, they can''t help but open their faces. His accomplishments are just the golden elixir realm. If ye Yun really falls into the killers all of a sudden, he has no way to prevent him. He can only warn his brothers with his words first and tell his brothers to be ready with his knowledge. If ye Yun wants to be harmful to his profession, he should call the gate keeper immediately. "I don''t know if I can help you to inform the spirit of the water. I just need to say that my old friend is visiting." Looking at the woman''s instant change of attitude towards himself, ye Yun also appreciates the alertness of these people. However, if he had any malice, he would have started directly when the other party had not been so close to xiandaozong. There is no need to follow him all the time. "Elder martial sister shuilingling? Then you have to wait here. " When ye Yun asked herself to report to the elder martial sister of xiandaozong, the woman''s face was also slightly relaxed. Ye Yun''s cultivation in yuanyingjing didn''t need to deceive herself and others. It was really possible that ye Yun was an old friend of the eldest martial sister. After several orders, he asked his elder martial brother to stay here for a period of time. When he entered xiandaozong freely, his pace was also accelerated. "Master, do you really know elder martial sister shuilingling?" Looking at Ye Yun''s leisurely appearance, several young friars questioned him, because they thought Ye Yun''s age should be younger than himself. How could they possibly mingle with the towering genius? However, they could not see through Ye Yun''s realm, so he must be a high talent. "Why, is this girl very dignified in your xiandaozong?" Looking at the young monk who asked with a smile, ye Yun said. "That''s natural. Elder martial sister shuilingling has already stepped into the triple level of fairyland. After elder martial brother peiyunshan died in the immortal devil battlefield, none of the other second generation of disciples can compete with elder martial sister shuilingling. It can be said that elder martial sister is now the symbol of our immortal Taoism sect." The young monk said with reverence in his eyes. However, this scene is quite similar to Ye Yun''s fanatical and flawless respect when he saw the water spirit worship Peiyun mountain that day. "Yes, but it''s a pity that elder martial brother Pei Yunshan will die in the immortal devil battlefield. Originally, his strength should be the highest among my second generation of disciples." Many people also agreed and nodded, but also dissatisfied with such kind-hearted genius. How could it be that he died young. "I should have done something wrong, or I would have died in the immortal devil battlefield." Ye yundao. "Well, who knows, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, elder martial sister shuilingling is also very good to our second generation disciples when she takes the leading position. If we make a serious comparison, it should be much better than elder martial brother Pei Yunshan." The young monk said with a smile. Although he revered Pei Yunshan, since his predecessors had died, there was no need to respect him any more. He just sighed that a celebrity''s peerless genius had withered away so early, and now the demon clan was ready to move. If he died, the possibility of his own death would be much greater. "Master, please do so." The woman who originally entered the immortal sect also appeared quickly. When she looked at Ye Yun again, she had the respect that should exist. At the same time, she also thought about the relationship between Ye Yun and shuilingling. Why did the girl show such enthusiasm when she knew someone wanted to visit."Let''s go in together. I don''t know how she is doing now." Ye Yun didn''t go in first, but let this group of wounded friars take a step ahead. He was not very anxious. Although he still had three months'' life, most of them were real Qi State friars who were injured and had no trouble talking with themselves. It was really a bit of a loss how to deal with them. "Let''s go ahead. Elder martial sister shuilingling is waiting for the elder in the star temple." At this time, the woman was not too modest. Her brothers had their own big and small injuries. If they were treated earlier, they could relieve their physical pain. "Star temple, why no one is leading the way." When ye Yun stepped into the xiandaozong, he was confused at first and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly. As soon as these people entered the Xiandao sect, they were scattered. Even if they wanted to ask, they had no way but to walk around with their heads buried. "Ancestor, do you know where the star temple is Ye Yun looks at the picturesque scenery of the nearby mountains and rivers as you walk. If you are in the mood to play, you can also use it as a wonderful scenic spot. "Star temple, I don''t know, but I have a lot of research on the bathing places here." Laozu also shook his head in confusion. Although he knew the secret of this place, he didn''t know all the places there. He could only let Ye Yun go one step at a time. "But it''s really lonely here. I thought I could meet a monk and ask the way, but no one showed up." Ye Yun looked at the cold and clear look around him and said with a smile, "what''s hard to come true here is that it has disappeared?" "No, grandfather. I heard the sound of the water." My grandfather suddenly said. "Where is it?" Ye Yun looks at his grandfather in doubt. He has walked for such a long time. Although he has also seen many places around the water, they are still flowing in the lake and have not attracted his own attention. Since the ancestor told himself that the water is moving, it is natural that someone is playing with him to make such a noise. "Hey hey, don''t blame me for not caring about you. I''ll give you the chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it." At this time, the ancestor also told ye Yun the direction of the current he heard, and then he did not speak, as if he was looking forward to seeing the scene. When ye Yun was walking, although his ancestor said that he wanted to hide his breath, and he did the same, it was more difficult for people to find him. Now he was going to look for people to ask for directions. If he did it according to his method, I''m afraid it would take a long time. "This..." When passing through a number of rockeries, ye Yun can also hear the sound of clear water flow. When he reaches the middle of the rockeries, he turns around and looks around, but he is surprised by the scenery in front of him. The green glass behind him closes his eyes in a hurry, as if he has seen something he shouldn''t have seen. The noble and elegant covered by the water mist is slowly wiping the dust with the delicate hands. However, when he is aware of the changes behind him, he looks over his indifferent side, but he engraves the woman''s indifference into Ye Yun''s eyes. When he sees Ye Yun''s appearance, the woman''s dignified face adds a little coldness. On the long night, the light of the stars around the sky seems to be drawn by the jade hand stretched out by the woman. In a flash, a star colored robe with huge power of star God is gathered for women. The power of the star God on the robe makes Ye Yun''s face change slightly. The woman''s casual means actually directly changes a unique immortal''s clothes. "Who are you?" When she got up and left the pool, a huge water column burst out behind the woman. Then in the torrential rain, the woman gently brushed away the rain in her hands, but ye Yun could not help choking. The scene he saw at the moment was a huge water dragon wrapped around the woman, and her majestic appearance was also pressed. The green glass behind Ye Yun could not breathe It''s gone. Let''s not say that it''s Qingli. Even ye Yun feels powerless when he sees such a natural water overlord. However, the woman actually domesticates him into a spirit beast. If he fights with him, it will be difficult for him to save his life. "If you enter here by mistake, please forgive me." Ye Yun knows that it is useless to explain how to explain at the moment. He can only explain it to the woman with a bitter smile, but the woman seems to be ungrateful, as if she is re examining Ye Yun. "You! Who is it? " In his indifferent words, ye Yun can clearly feel the woman''s own killing intention, and said with a wry smile: "Ye Yun, a mediocre monk." When looking at Ye Yun, she seems to have a wisp of star light, and her skin is better than snow. The latter''s aloofness is just like a lotus in the pool. When asked about ye Yun, the latter was surprised by the indifferent demeanor, and then she was honest: "come here to find water and water spirit, but no one leads the way Please forgive me for entering here by mistake. " "My age, but much older than you." It seems that she does not want to communicate with Ye Yun. Although the woman''s voice is cold and oppressive, she adds a little tone when she hears that ye Yun is related to the two women of shuiyingying and shuilingling. She is even disturbed when she is resting. Although she is usually very cold and proud, this kind of scene is born in her body. Even if she is calm, she will inevitably have some shame and indignation But they were all seen.If ye Yun didn''t tell her that he was looking for the two girls, he would have to fight against Ye Yun. Even if the other party was in by mistake, he should teach her a good lesson. At least, he should break three ribs. "Next time you come to my xiandaozong, you''d better ask for the way. If there''s another time, I won''t forgive you so easily." I can only hold this tone in my heart. I''m also some of the most outstanding talents in xiandaozong. If I get angry in this way, I will inevitably make outsiders laugh. Looking at Ye Yun as if he was missing something, the woman and ye Yun passed by and said coldly, "what you see today is better rotten in your heart, or I won''t spare you, understand?" "Ha, ye understood." With a nod, ye Yun also has a good feeling for the fact that the woman did not fight against herself at the very beginning. She was able to calmly think for herself in such a situation. The woman''s handling of such emergencies was excellent. "But it should not be my evaluation." In my mind, I not only remember the scene of the woman playing in the water at that time, but also looked at the woman in front of her subconsciously. When she found that the woman did not notice herself, she was relieved. If she mistook herself as intentional peeping, I am afraid that she would have to fight with her. Ye Yun''s strength is also a little obscure. Although it should have something to do with the hidden method learned by the woman herself, she still uses the method of concealment when she is resting. In such an embarrassing situation, she can''t blame herself completely. At the beginning, what the woman thought was that she was afraid that there would be thieves peeping at her. This was the hidden breath. She didn''t want to let people know where she was. Her cultivation of eight fold in fairyland didn''t need to be afraid that some people would sneak into her. However, it was so strict that people would get a hole in it. "I can''t see how he does it, but he''s just a junior with seven levels of yuanyingjing." Along the way, the woman is also thinking about how ye Yun evades his own consciousness. According to reason, even if ye Yun tries his best to suppress his breath, he can catch it. However, when such a thing happens, she also has some doubts about whether ye Yun''s current cultivation is true. "Grandfather, don''t tell me that you did it." When ye Yun understood why the ancestor let himself hide his breath, he did not have a good airway: "do you know that I was very dangerous just now. If this woman is angry, I may die here, not to mention the cold environment now." "Calm down. You don''t know how to be grateful for the benefits. I can''t guess what the young people think now." Seeing ye Yun complaining about himself, the ancestor said: "but don''t tell me you didn''t see it. If so, all the work done by the ancestor is wasted." "To see nature is to see, but if it is only on the back, it will inevitably make people feel sorry." Ye Yun inadvertently said the words in his heart, but also let the woman in front of him stare at Ye Yun fiercely. Today''s younger generation really have the courage to evaluate their own bathing scenery, but this is also a little relieved for women. If only their own back, it is also acceptable. After all, compared with all of them, the back is more likely to make themselves less embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Do you have a good relationship with linger and Yinger?" The woman was relieved and suddenly asked. "I''ve been in the immortal devil battlefield. If you have a relationship, you can still exchange some secrets." Ye Yun heard the woman''s question and said with a smile. It would be too disharmonious to say that the first time I met the two girls was that they were facing each other with swords. What''s more, the incident at that time was somewhat similar to the present situation. When I was investigating the two girls, I also deliberately revealed flaws to let Shui Lingling pay attention to it. However, this time, I really wanted that the woman would not find herself, but the result was that, But it''s not satisfying. "When you come back, it''s not surprising that you can always recite to me Although there are some suspicions in the heart, it is only after ye Yun''s promise that he can rest assured. "Are their masters?" When ye Yun heard the woman say such words, he changed his address to the woman and asked. "You, you are really more and more unable to speak. Am I so old?" No good gas looking at Ye Yun, the woman frowned discontented way. "If it only looks like it, it''s a little older than water spirit and water Yingying." Looking at the woman with a smile, the woman also relaxed her vigilance when she learned that it was the two women who often mentioned it to her. She said, "I''m only over 30 years old. You can describe me like this to fight, although it is much older than the two of them." "In your thirties?" Ye Yun said subconsciously. "Hum! Thirty seven years old. " Hearing Ye Yun''s words with shame and indignation, the woman thought Ye Yun was questioning herself. She couldn''t help but angrily opened her mouth: "besides, my voice, appearance and appearance will be seen to be so old. Although I am usually a little cold, I will do some maintenance." "This..." Ye Yun laughs and looks at some misbehaving women, but says: "in short, it''s my fault. You just scared the girl behind me." "Well, is there anyone else behind you?" Looking at quietly peeping at her blue glass, the woman''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she couldn''t believe it. She still had a little confidence in her face, but when she saw Ye Yun''s head carefully looking at her pink haired girl, she felt some confidence was broken. "Why didn''t I feel her presence, or did they both have a special hidden breath?" There are many questions in the woman''s heart, but they are not asked. Instead, after looking at Ye Yun, she said faintly, "how did you find them suddenly? I heard linger say that you have already been separated." "I come here because I want to fight for the position of the elder of Xiandao sect. After all, xiandaozong can be regarded as the top sect. The identity of its specially invited elder must also make countless people crazy." Ye yundao. "It''s true. Although this sect will be independent of everything, the status of the elder of Xiandao sect is solid. Even if you encounter some crisis after you go out, you can resolve it as long as you can tell me the elder of Xiandao sect." The woman nodded. She didn''t feel much curiosity about ye Yun''s coming here to get his elder''s seat. Instead, she was used to these people. "I don''t know the name of this Taoist brother." Ye Yun originally wanted to continue to call the latter a girl, but he thought that her age seemed to be much older than himself. It was inevitable that such a title would be inappropriate. This is just a question to ask. "My name is anshuiyan. Since you are a good friend of linger and Yingying, you should call me Shuiyan. Anyway, there are not many people calling me this old woman!" After the woman stares at Ye Yun, there is no good airway. "Sure enough, I remember it." Ye Yun looks at an Shuiyan with a smile. The latter is still remembering the difference in her age. However, if a woman is 37 years old, she is indeed much older than herself, and her age is only more than 20 years old, and she is two years older than shuilingling. With such a comparison, it is no wonder that the woman is so impatient. Ye Yun just laughs and looks at an Shuiyan curiously. She feels a strong law of water from the woman, and the skill he cultivates should be related to water power. Moreover, the creature that just looked like a real dragon disappeared after a brief appearance. Although she had a feeling of fear, she was more curious because she understood what the appearance of this high-level creature meant. However, the identity of any creature that was extremely like a dragon was terrible in this world. "This little girl is a little afraid of strangers, and am I so terrible?" Glancing at her shrinking glass, an Shuiyan could not help admiring her, and said, "when I was as old as her, I had already been running for the fairy stone. However, you should be the sister of this guy. I think you are not too short of the fairy stone for cultivation." "You misunderstand me. I''m the master''s servant, named Qingli. I''ve met an adult here." When he heard that he was called Ye Yun''s sister by a woman, Qingli''s heart wavered and then apologized."Servant?" After hearing Qingli''s words, an Shuiyan did not say anything more. Instead, she looked at Ye Yun''s appearance, slightly changed and said, "are you interested in this kind of little girl? As expected, it should be to let linger and Yingying stay away from you. " "No more arguing with you." Ye Yun shook his head helplessly. However, when ye Yun feels the huge spirit of stars and gods from afar, he is really different from ling''er for a short time. Although he was going to buy materials in LingXiao City, he didn''t expect that the stone of fairyland could be obtained only after he became an elder. And his own thunder spirit God can not be missing in the future battle, otherwise the fifth level of thunder cloud electric lightsaber can not fully reveal the edges and corners. Although there is still a lack of this part in a large number of weapon refining materials collected now, they are no less than high-level heaven and Earth Spirit materials, and ye Yun is not in a hurry for a moment. One can only become the elder of xiandaozong first, and then use the means of xiandaozong to obtain the materials for refining weapons. When you look at the dense stars above your head, the power of the star God on it is also reaching its peak. Looking at the huge building which occupies a hundred feet, the white star stone on the top of the building seems to be absorbing the power of the stars. "That''s it. I have some things to deal with here, but you should remember not to say anything about tonight, ye Yun?" It seems that these words have been brewed in my heart for a long time. When I look at Ye Yun''s bringing to the pavilion, and when ye Yun is ready to start in, he walks slowly. "It''s just a chance encounter. I''ve always been confused about this kind of coincidence, so I forget that you won''t blame me." When this happens, ye Yun naturally knows the embarrassment in an Shuiyan''s heart. Now he puts out this cold face to talk with himself, which must have reached the limit. Ye Yun nods and laughs. "Well, if that''s the case, then I''m leaving. The latest demons are all united by accident, and I don''t know what happened." Hearing Ye Yun''s assurance, an Shuiyan is also inadvertently paying attention to these things, and the words she uttered when she left, also let Ye Yun overhear. "Demon clan changes?" Looking at the back of an Shuiyan''s leaving, ye Yun can''t help looking at the women who need to deal with such serious matters. Some of them have some respect for women. No matter where they are, they can cultivate in peace of mind. Even if they become the master of a school, the leisure like xianghongqianji is enough, but they have to worry about the world. This kind of thing has to be let go Ye Yun was in awe. "Master, is the monster with dragon body and sheep head Qingli asked quietly. "I''m afraid, but there are very few monsters that can reach the level of ancient and exotic creatures. At least I have only seen a few of them in this land of spiritual glory. I don''t know much about these things." Ye Yun nodded, thinking carefully that he had not seen many ancient alien species, and this monster calling itself the king of magma was just the most powerful one among them. "But the water dragon on an Shuiyan''s body, the ancestor, its breath should also have reached the eight levels of fairyland, and I don''t know how it was subdued." Ye Yun thought of the giant water dragon that surrounded the body of an Shuiyan when he just saw an Shuiyan. He asked in doubt: "I thought that as long as they got it, they would be treated as tools and spirits." "Each has its own use. It can''t be said that the one who can be used as a spirit must be good. If it can be used as a loyal spirit animal, in most cases, it is much better than the spirit." Laozu said with a smile. "I remember that the fire dragon whip is the fire spirit dragon. The miraculous medicine mainland is divided into the spirit of the five elements. I don''t know if the spirit of the five elements is included in a top-notch immortal tool, what strange things will happen." Ye Yun thought of the fire dragon whip in his hand and asked in doubt. "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, collecting the strongest spirits represented by the five elements, can naturally refine a peerless immortal utensil. However, you should also know that these spirit beasts are rare. Secondly, their strength can be said to be too strong. You can also see the water dragon, which is affected by Xumi''s treasure and can''t break through the fairyland Outside the spirit dragon, this time saw, its cultivation how The old ancestor was not as hot as ye Yun to imagine. The difficulty of getting these spirit beasts one by one was no less than refining many pieces of rare immortal utensils. What''s more, we still need them to listen to you. If we suppress them by force, unless very few people can suppress five of them at the same time, they want to refine them into a unique immortal tool It can only be wishful thinking. Knowing that ye Yun''s imagination would be empty talk, the ancestor looked at Ye Yun, who had already opened the door, and said with a smile, "but if you are willing, you should capture all of them. Although it will be very troublesome to say how much, the ancestor still has some methods." "There are ways to do it. Your means are beyond my imagination every time." After hearing the old ancestor''s words, ye Yun said with a smile. At this time, ye Yun is also looking at the figure in the pavilion. The two figures seem to overlap together, sending out the infinite power of the stars. On top of them, they are also evolving a strange scene of archaic stars. There are two stars all over it, adding a lot of miracles.When Qingli saw it, he had a little awe in his eyes. Although he felt that the scenery would be very beautiful, he always had a mentality of resistance. It seemed that the beautiful scenery would turn into a fatal spectacle in the next moment. When he saw Ye Yun''s arrival, the overlapping figures gradually separated, and the power of the star God on it was also dissipated in the air. The beautiful eyes are full of surprises. Shuilingling looks at the smiling Ye Yun and says with a light smile: "I don''t know what you''ve come to find ling''er. Originally, people will hold your emotions for a long time to practice." "All of a sudden, I miss you both a little, so I come here to have a look, it seems that your living environment is still good, so I will be more at ease." Smile to respond to the water Lingling, ye yundao. "Oh, actually, if you look at it carefully, it''s really ordinary. You think about it, ling''er is a peerless genius, and it was after Pei Yunshan''s death that the sect leader decided to give the star temple to my sister and me, so we didn''t enjoy this treatment at that time." Obviously also satisfied with the cultivation environment here, shuilingling said with a smile. And the water Ying Ying on one side, after waiting for a moment, opens her eyes and looks at Ye Yun. When she sees Ye Yun''s appearance, she laughs and says: "after parting with you at the beginning, the girl Ling Er does not miss you secretly. If you come back so soon, is it linger secretly reciting your words, all of which have come true?" "Maybe." Ye yundao. When shuilingling looked at the pink haired girl behind Ye Yun, he couldn''t help but wonder: "who is this guy? It seems that there is a smell that can attract ling''er to follow this little sister, but before it gets close to the star body of ling''er, it is resisted by it. "Can you feel that already?" Looking at shuilingling unexpectedly, ye Yun said: "she is a servant I took in. She can''t bear to see her tortured as a slave. So she offered to take her in. She is very afraid of strangers. Linger should not bully others." "Hum, people are not so bad hearted, and they are the most kind to these poor little guys. At the beginning, sister Shuiyan''s water spirit dragon helped her a lot when she was dying, but she finally chose sister Shuiyan, and she was afraid to die at the sight of others. It''s really boring." Water spirit spirit dissatisfaction way. "It seems that she didn''t suppress it with her strength, but she took it in when she was dying. It''s a rare good luck." Ye Yun heard the dissatisfied words of Shuiling spirit and said with a smile: "it was that Shuiyan who sent me just now. However, I have seen a few eyes of the Shuiling dragon, which is really very powerful." "Right, at the beginning, it was a triple heaven in heaven and fairyland. As a result, after so many years, they are all equal to sister Shuiyan''s accomplishments. No wonder these animals are so precious. They can practice so fast. It seems that ling''er should consider getting one." "If you let ling''er raise it from the beginning, I''m afraid the spirit beast will have died in the fetus before it is born." Ye Yun heard the girl talking about some heart stirring appearance, and said with a smile: "but you two should know the position of the specially invited elder. If I go to participate, there will be several% of the possibility of success." "Ah, are you going to take part in the battle between the elders of xiandaozong?" He looked at Ye Yun doubtfully. When Shui Lingling looked at Ye Yun, he hesitated and said, "in fact, ling''er also supports you to participate. However, you should know that this election campaign is all about some abnormal things. Among them, Dang Huoyan and Shuiyan are the biggest problems." "No, although they are usually quite indifferent, they still don''t attach much importance to these seats. If they both become elders, how do you ask them to call their masters in the future? Therefore, the possibility of Ye Yun becoming an elder this time should be very high." Water Ying Ying blinked his eyes and chuckled: "but I am more curious about the little sister behind you. Seeing her looks, she must be of national beauty." "Yes, yes, linger noticed it at the beginning." Shuilingling quickly nodded and agreed. And looking at the two women''s appearance, ye Yun also said with a smile: "Qingli, they are my good friends. They won''t have any bad ideas for you. Let''s have a good exchange with them." "Master, can''t something strange happen to Qingli?" Looking at the water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying anxiously, judging from their shining eyes, although their lives are safe for the time being, they still have deep doubts about whether they can escape from the two women''s hands perfectly. "You are already scared of the green glass, do not restrain." Looking at the water Lingling rubbing his hands, the seemingly innocent face also has some cunning twinkle, ye Yun has no good airway. "No, ling''er really wants to be friends with her. "She denies, and converges the smile hidden in her eyes. After looking at the green glass, shuilingling says curiously:" but is she also the constitution of the innate spirit body? However, although ling''er is more curious about this constitution, she will respect it. " "Well, I don''t know when this elder''s position can start." Ye Yun asked the water spirit way. "It''s not difficult. It can be said that it will be held every day. As long as you can break through the level of the punishment of fairies and stay in it for three days, you can naturally get the seat of the specially invited elder. However, ling''er still needs to warn you that if you hold on to this level, it will be very troublesome.Looking at the water spirit rare serious appearance, ye Yun said with a smile: "difficult is not to me what confidence?" "In fact, it''s almost the same. People just worry about you, and I tried it at the beginning. The first day I was almost tired. If I could not supplement the stone of immortals on the second day, but only rely on the thin spiritual power swallowed by myself to spend the day, it would be very uncomfortable." The water spirit is quite helpless. "By the way, why are you suddenly interested in the position of elder of xiandaozong? Ye Yun should not be interested in power. "Shuilingling suddenly asked, and his eyes were filled with curiosity, as if he didn''t understand. Ye Yun wanted to come to xiandaozong to take the position of the specially invited elder. "Because I want to get the stone of fairyland, otherwise, I would not have spent so much effort." Ye Yun heard the doubts of shuilingling and said with a bitter smile: "but now it seems that you two have no great confidence in my success." "No, ling''er naturally supports you, but there are some worries about whether you can''t hold on, and you should know that it will be very dangerous to do so, so you can only worry about it." Seeing ye Yun''s bitter smile on himself, shuilingling chuckles and shakes his head. Looking at the green glass behind Ye Yun, he says, "but what she gives me is something different. Don''t let those old guys see it, or it will cause some unnecessary trouble." "Can adults feel my breath?" Qingli heard shuilingling''s evaluation of himself and asked in a low voice. He has been concentrating on running according to Ye Yun''s teaching method, and his own magic Qi is indeed hidden in the meridians in his body. However, he doesn''t know why shuilingling can find it, and can also detect his own abnormality. Qingli can''t help worrying. If he was found to be a demon, I''m afraid his life in the future would not be too good, and ye Yun would not protect himself for too long, because at that time, he should have fallen into the situation of a man shouting and fighting, but he also had the consciousness of bearing, because at that time, he was stepping into the door of space Hou is already aware of the things to experience in this world. "There is no such thing, but you can barely feel a strange breath in your body. Although I don''t know what it will be, it should not be something that makes people feel happy, for example, demon clan or demon clan." As soon as the painting style turns, the water spirit changes from the original smile to indifference, facing the green glass road. "This..." After hearing shuilingling''s words, Qingli also lowered her head and didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t think that she was a demon. So soon, she was found by a girl. Moreover, she should be a person who hated the demon clan. What''s more, how should she do it? I''m afraid she can''t. I don''t have the strength and intelligence of other demons. In the final analysis, I am just an ordinary person in the demons. Except for the lucky encounter with Ye Yun, there is no other card to save his life for. "That''s enough. I owe her ancestors a favor in Tongtian tower. You can hide it for as long as you can. If something happens, I will bear it alone." Frowning at the star temple with a faint atmosphere of something wrong, ye Yun sighed: "at that time, something happened suddenly, and I was rescued by their ancestors before I could react. So you two will look on my face and treat this girl better." "Of course, there is no problem. People are good-natured, but the demons are demons after all. Elder martial brother Mo Tianxiao just came back after killing a demon. Although I don''t know why he didn''t bring it back, it''s very powerful to kill the other two demon kings in the nine demon burning." Shuilingling looked at Ye Yun, who didn''t like to treat Qingli like this, and pouted, "that''s to let her be in the star Temple of linger. As long as she doesn''t go out in disorder, I believe it can drag you to make any progress in the punishment of fairies." "Can''t an Shuiyan and that party burn inflammation both be unable to break through?" Ye Yun looks at the water Lingling rambling appearance, doubt asks a way. Among them, the strength of Dang Fen Yan has not been known yet, but an Shuiyan herself is in the eight heavy fairyland, and there is a spirit dragon spirit beast that is not weaker than herself. Both of them are compatible with each other. Even if the friars who meet the nine heavy in the fairyland are afraid to fight with them, although they can''t win, it is possible that they won''t be defeated in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 "In fact, both of them are similar. They respect their teachers and respect their way of life, so they don''t care too much about the position of the elder. Although the stone of Xiandao is very precious, they can ask their master if they really want to get it. The elder martial sister is in charge of the affairs of the younger generation, while the elder brother Dang is in charge of the criminal law Hall of xiandaozong. One manager and one teach a lesson I always teach people with this right. " Shuilingling is quite dissatisfied with this. When ye Yun looks at the girl showing her protest color, he also knows that she may have been taught so by Shuiyan. He can''t help but smile and say: "I don''t know when the punishment of the immortal will start. If I can get it as soon as possible, I hope I can win it for me." "Are you in a hurry?" Water spirit spirit does not understand to look at Ye Yun, doubt asks a way. "Yes, after all, I have only three months to live. If I''m not in a hurry, what should I do?" Ye Yun has no choice but to smile. "It''s the diffuse blood in your body. Although he''s suppressing a huge force in your body, it''s also eroding the feature of maintaining blood''s differentiation in your body. If this characteristic disappears, the toxin in the blood will run through your body." "Yes, so I have no choice but to live for a long time. I didn''t expect that this time would be fixed in half a month." After hearing the words of water Ying Ying Ying, ye Yun also understood that what Hong Qianji said was not a joke to himself, but also a heavy heart, and said with a bitter smile. "Ye Yun, what can you do?" Shuilingling asked with a smile when she heard the water Yingying read out. "There should be no good solution, so I am ready to force my own limit out. If I can break through the fairyland, I believe there is still a way out." Looking at the appearance of shuilingling pretending to be calm, ye Yun said with a smile: "you don''t need to worry too much for me, but this period of time still has to nag." "No matter where it is, linger can''t use up such a big place. It just can let you get along with Qingli. Although the conditions for opening the punishment of fairies are quite harsh, ling''er will ask for it from the alliance leader and try to open it for you tomorrow." When the water spirit thinks of Ye Yun''s life in March, his eyes are red, and he leaves the star temple in a hurry and turns into a star. He rushes to the center of xiandaozong. Water Ying Ying Ying but did not stop his sister, looking at Ye Yun, chuckled: "can see, you are very confident." "Did you still find out?" Looking at the water Ying Ying Ying with a smile, ye Yun restrained the bitter smile, looked at the strong power of the star God around, and said curiously: "I don''t know what the Pearl on the star temple is, and why it can continuously draw the light of the stars." "If you are interested, you can go and have a look. In fact, it''s not a great thing. It''s just a star guiding stone made by the alliance''s active means. Although I was surprised when I saw it for the first time, I was used to it later." When ye Yun is interested in the star stone of the star temple, the water is full of water. "Go and have a look, this time is to let you and ling''er work hard for me." Smiling and looking at the water Ying Ying Ying, when he found that the latter was smiling and shaking his head, he was not speaking. The white light that emerged in his body also made the green glass around him come to the highest place of the star temple. When he looked at the white light source firmly fixed on the roof of the star temple, he was also surprised. It seems that there is some special gravity to separate them, and even strange means that can affect the heaven and earth. Although it is not the celestial law, it is also used in the rules of heaven and earth, but in the end it is not as clever as the celestial law. This star stone is more like a kind of ingenious means. After ye Yun saw this, although he felt that people with such ideas existed, they were also Not looking. Since I can see through its essence at a glance, it''s not so shocking as the water Ying Ying Ying said. On the contrary, there will be some relaxation after understanding. Among them, most of the great power that reaches the point of pulling the stars is relying on the huge Qi to transit in the array of stars and stones. When the array is in operation, it will naturally affect the starlight in the sky. Although it is not engulfed, it can also be attracted to the star temple and used. "It seems that the leader of xiandaozong is not simple. He can make use of the power of the array, and he can''t see how great the big array of Lingxiao city will have in his hands." Ye Yun dark road. "You''d better have a rest early. It''s useless to think about it more. When you get the fairy stone, the ancestor will gather the thunder spirit God for you, and then you can try to add more hope for survival in this dangerous situation." When the ancestor saw that ye Yun had some admiration for the master of xiandaozong, he couldn''t help being lazy. "Ha ha, just wait." Looking at Qingli''s curiosity, he has been looking at the Yinxing stone. Ye Yun doesn''t bother too much. Looking at the waves under him, he feels a little uneasy. Although the scene today can reflect the whole xiandaozong into his eyes, he always feels that there is something missing. "Some of the things in my mind are too complicated. I''ll deal with them step by step. Otherwise, I''ll think about what I''ll face in the future." Ye Yun''s heart is also a little enlightened, and then is not staying here. The white light covers the blue glass. When she comes back to the water Ying Ying Ying, the woman chuckles and says, "well, isn''t it a little disappointed?""Although it''s not too brilliant, but it''s a little satisfied. The master of xiandaozong''s sect is really extraordinary when he can condense in the stars and stones with these arrays." Ye Yun said with a smile. "In fact, if you have known him for a long time, you will understand whether he is powerful or powerful, but he is too casual. This kind of character will inevitably affect many disciples of Xiandao sect. Moreover, you can see that what we pay attention to in Xiandao sect is self-reliance. No matter what your status, you must do what you should, so that you can get what you want There is a big difference in the way that the peerless genius in the sect can get it Although Shui Yingying is not very unhappy with such a system, she still has some small conflicts. After all, she is a kind of peerless genius. Now she has managed to break through to the fairyland. However, when comparing with the people in the moon god palace, she finds that the sect where the latter belongs actually dotes on its disciples, and she will be envious. Ye Yun agrees with the fact that you can get what you want without any hands-on. However, what the xiandaozong stresses is fairness, and it is also a system of another system. Everyone is ordinary or everyone is a genius. Of course, ye Yun first thought that this was impossible. This idea is similar to shuilingling''s wish. There are natural differences between people. It is impossible to remove the estrangement by one word. This is not only the reality, but also will not happen. Because ye Yun understands too many cases of conspiracy and calculation, what he did at the beginning was not the same. In the treasure, if you calculate carefully, you should kill no fewer people than Du Jianyin. The latter is a kind of killing that you want to care about. As long as it is not in line with the original intention, you can judge him with a sword. Although you can''t say it is too much than Du Jianyin, if you can affect your life, you won''t leave your hand. "The third layer is for you to use first. Linger and I are used to it as we like. We are not too particular about these things, but you can''t have other thoughts." Smiling at Ye Yun, he knows that what the latter needs is meditation. Although he wants to have a good chat with Ye Yun, shuiyingying still decides to let Ye Yun be quiet first. "Thank you very much." Smile to see the water Ying Ying Ying, ye Yun Road. "That is to strive hard to survive. If you die, both Lingling and I will be very distressed." Smiling and shaking his head, the water Yingying pointed to the stairs leading to the top floor, and said with a smile: "it''s good to walk slowly. Now we still have to keep a normal heart, just have a chance." "Maybe so." She nodded, and she would put what she said in her heart. However, she is also quite melancholy now. I can''t imagine that she will be taken care of by the two girls. From the perspective of the immortal devil battlefield, this is an unexpected reversal. "Put your heart down. It''s hard for you to help me and the spirit. At this time, it''s up to us to deal with it. In fact, you just need to work hard to break through to the fairyland. As for your thunder spirit God, it should be what we saw in the immortal devil battlefield. Although it''s very powerful, it''s not your own life that matters most now?" Shuiyingying naturally worried about ye Yun, otherwise he would not have said so much to the latter. But when he saw that ye Yun was determined to refine the thunder spirit God again, he was helpless to frown. He could not help but ask, "your present state is already a fairyland that can be handled to several levels. If you are four or five heavy, I advise you not to take risks to avoid being immortal It''s really bad that the trial in the punishment of spirit will not even have three months'' longevity. " "It doesn''t matter. It''s all at this stage. How can it be that you give up like this?" If I want to be promoted to fairyland, first of all, I have to reconcile my spiritual power, and the only one who can do this for myself is Lei Lingshen, who can carry his own spiritual power. I don''t need to pay attention to it now, because another self has almost mastered it. Besides the harmony between thunder power and fire power, the rest is about the promotion of space law. Once these three steps are completed, I have enough confidence in the limit of the physical body, and it will not be too difficult to step out of the fairyland ¡£ It can be said that from the original Shouyuan was deprived to only three months later, everything happened in his own calculation. Of course, Pei Yunshan''s death was intentional. If he didn''t die, shuiyingying and Shuiling would never come to the fore, and this was not unexpected. After Pei Yunshan died in the battle of immortals and demons, the status of the two women has been improved by leaps and bounds. Moreover, shuilingling has reached the level of triple fairyland with the help of the inheritance of blood evil spirits. Meanwhile, shuiyingying has also broken through to the fairyland. It can be said that both of them have achieved success. But now there is only myself. If I fail, it will be too ridiculous in my eyes. This step must not be defeated. At least, the fifth level of thunder cloud electric lightsaber can be completely released after refining the thunder spirit God. Ye Yun stepped over the floor and looked at the three futons on the third floor. He also thought about it and sat on it. Although he had considered the green glass beside him, his identity and behavior habits should be different from the human race. Ye Yun asked with a smile: "Qingli, your family is good at how to sleep.""In fact, it''s no different from the Terrans. In fact, most of the demons have already begun to learn how to maintain the dignity of the Terrans. After all, our clan thinks that since they are higher than the Terrans, they should always be better than the Terrans. "Qingli road. "It''s really a group of arrogant guys, but it''s no wonder that it''s reasonable. It''s normal for people who have been tired for so long to have this kind of rest." Ye Yun also recalled the scene of the end of the wasteland that he saw in the second floor of the Tongtian tower. Although he was scattered about the doomsday scenes, he remembered that these demons should live in that place every day. And the amount of magic gas there should have been very small. At least in my own eyes, the fireworks of Phoenix should have consumed most of the evil Qi in the whole demon world, only these few places survived. And this place with rich tacit understanding will only attract more powerful demons to compete. Naturally, the strong will have nothing to do, but the weak will always be weaker. The weak in the demon clan are more eager to gain than the human world. If there is no strength, everything will be lost. Even the wife and children, although Ye Yun doesn''t know whether the demon clan cares, will be taken away by the strong or even killed in person. Ye Yun naturally didn''t think that the people in these demons had feelings. But when he saw Qingli, he was already considering this problem. Maybe this race only regarded the Terran as a mole ant, which was just as unscrupulous as killing cattle and sheep. Maybe the demon killed the Terran without much feeling. "In fact, master, we demons are not as ignorant as you think, but most of the demons are unrestrained, so no one is allowed to take care of them. You should also know that the rules of the Terrans are too biased towards the weak. This is the race of our demons that respects the strong and cannot be allowed." Qingli seems to understand the idea in Ye Yun''s heart and bows his head. In the eyes of the people who despise the dark, even if it''s the people who can''t resist the evil spirits, it''s also possible for the people to despise the evil spirits. Because he can see that the Terrans are weak, so weak that there is no one immortal. However, when ye Yun inadvertently mentions it, the girl also responds. It may be that most of the human beings and immortals have gone to the fairyland, and there is no way to come here. If so, is it not Mantis who can resist the demon world with demons It''s gone. "Most of our ancestors have already taken the responsibility of death. Now it''s my turn to do the same. Qingli, if one day I oppose the demons, you will be on the other side." Looking at the scene under the moon, ye Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at Qingli, who was lying on his knees beside him. Looking at the confusion in the eyes of the latter, ye Yun realized that this question was really funny. How did he suddenly ask this question? She was just a girl of 15 or 6 years old. It was as if he was forcing her to make a choice ¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "Master, Qingli will always be on the master''s side and will not betray!" Under the veil of light powder, the side face shining under the moon night is firm but can not be questioned by others. His face is absolutely beautiful and beautiful. When he looks at Ye Yun, he feels a faint pain in his heart. His identity as a demon is indeed disgusted by Ye Yun. "Silly girl, since it is my old friend who entrusted you to me, if someone wants to take your life next, he must step over my body." Feeling the soft long hair of Qinglian like a waterfall and feeling the temperature from the hands, ye Yun said with a smile. This is his guarantee to the girl, and he will also believe in the latter in the future. Only because the girl''s trust in himself is surging in his heart, ye Yun can''t help laughing and says: "we have someone to guard us tonight. It''s better to have a rest earlier." "Well!" Qingli nodded excitedly. When he saw the care in Ye Yun''s eyes, he felt warm in his heart and said happily: "but master, can the punishment of fairies let Qingli go in with him? We demons seem to have a special understanding of the rules of heaven and earth of the human race. Although we don''t know what the innate spirit is, but since I can help the master, then Qingli doesn''t want to wait for the master to return "Next time, the punishment of fairies should be very dangerous according to linger. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Thinking of shuilingling''s advice, if she can''t cope as she said, then ye Yun will not let Qingli take the risk. For the girl, the safer place is in the star temple. "Master, is it useless to abandon the green glass?" Qingli looks at Ye Yun wrongly. The two pink eyes are like the best-selling jade. He tightly holds the clothes that ye Yun gave him at the beginning. When ye Yun''s whole body is engraved in his eyes, a layer of water mist emerges, which makes people feel pity. "You girl, worried about your comfort, you even pretended to be pathetic to me." After playing the forehead of Qingli, ye Yun naturally did not have too many thoughts about the girl. Perhaps he was used to seeing the face of Qingli. At the moment, he was beautiful enough to deal with it. Of course, ye Yun knows that it is more likely that the young girl has hidden the talent and ability that belongs to the enchantress according to the reason of her ancestor''s Dharma. Otherwise, when she looks at Qingli, she will think that Qingli is just a beautiful girl. If she conceals this dharma, she will be in her heart even if she only sees the appearance of the girl Swaying. "Ha ha, I don''t think the little girl''s affection for you is really not one or two points, but after all, the other side is a demon clan. Even if you are willing to stay with others, you will be torn apart." Laozu looked at the green glass, and looked at Ye Yun with a smile: "but if you really don''t like her, you can tell her directly, so you can both solve the misunderstanding." "If so, where do you put her dignity?" Ye Yun had already closed his eyes and looked at his grandfather with a bad smile. When he looked at himself, he said faintly: "since the heart is full of consciousness, there is no need to say so. But if she refuses now, it will inevitably make her more painful." "Haha, in fact, the feelings between the two clans also happen from time to time. After all, when the forest is big, all kinds of birds will exist. When I was there, my old friends also talked with some demon clans who could transform people into fairylands. Although they all ended up unhappy, they missed it very much." Lao Zu Dao. "However, the final result is not satisfactory. Although they said to their ancestors that they had gathered together with the idea of dispersing, since sooner or later they all wanted to separate, why should they be together in the morning?" Laozu didn''t agree with his friends. In his eyes, he helped Ye Yun to accept the demon as a servant. He just held the other party. As a demon, he could accumulate more information for ye Yun and himself. Otherwise, even if ye Yun wanted to take it, he would not allow it. However, if ye Yun''s attitude is too tough, even if he doesn''t like such monsters, he can only nod his head and agree, because he knows that ye Yun''s bottom line is there. What he really decides is that he can''t change whatever he says, and ye Yun won''t die when he comes to the Yellow River. "When I first understood the world where Lei Yun Dian lightsaber was in the fifth time, I don''t know how it is now." Ye Yun sits on a futon. When he immerses himself in comprehension, he sends out a kind of fragrance like fragrance, which makes him more immersed in the artistic conception of comprehension. However, ye Yun will not pay attention to these foreign objects. But if he tries now, it is really excellent. "It''s no wonder that so many people are so crazy about the foreign objects of cultivation. It''s really better to practice more easily than to concentrate on hard cultivation." Before ye Yun''s consciousness is completely asleep, the latter''s heart also can''t help ringing these words. Looking at Ye Yun is already immersed in the artistic conception, and the ancestor does not disturb him any more. Looking at the green glass sitting beside Ye Yun, the latter is also working hard and has his own skills. However, the magic power in his body is too rare. No matter how hard the girl tries, it is useless. Although Laozu wanted to help Qingli, he had no choice but to cook without rice. He was just a casual practitioner. To put it bluntly, he was a relatively wealthy free repair. If he was a top school, he might have some ways to help the girl, but if he was his own, he would not be able to do so.Because those big sects still have immortals on their faces. The immortals who have participated in the immortal devil battlefield will naturally pay attention to the cultivation system of these demons, and over time, they will perform some of them. Although it may be more common, it should be much better than the skills practiced by girls now. I can see that the girl''s current skills. Even if I don''t know the cultivation methods of the demon clan, I can feel the low end of this skill even if I look at the slow operation of the magic power in Qingli. I''m afraid it''s similar to the lowest level of the Terran. "If you want this girl to be more powerful, I''m afraid you have to ask Ye Yun to find her some more powerful cultivation system of demons. Although the demons are not very suitable for the physical strength of our people, but for the perception of the law of heaven and earth, this green glass is no better than the water with a congenital spirit." "What should it be?" Laozu thought twice and finally put his eyes on Ye Yun. According to the latter''s temperament, if he said that he could let the green glass be unrestricted by the restriction of magic yuan power and immortal power, he would try every means to capture it for Qingli, but it was the way he opened up for ye Yun, which was uncontrollable, so the ancestor didn''t want to Tell ye Yun about it. "Boy, ancestor, this is also for you, even if it is a little bit wrong with this little girl, but also to let you not be hindered by any oh." Laozu also took an apologetic look at Ye Yun''s green glass with a red face. The latter''s idea may be different from that of most demons. However, just like what happened in Tongtian tower at the beginning, if you want to complain, you are born to be a demon. However, since the ancestors have already planned these things, they will not disclose them more. Otherwise, ye Yun is indeed a troublesome thing. The ancestor is not worried about the blood in March in Ye Yun. This guy may have forgotten that he has the most powerful treasure in the world. If ye Yun is helped by such supernatural creatures, it must be that even if the blood in March is hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times stronger, it can be easily purified by the heart of immortals and Demons if there is any sign of harming Ye Yun. The reason why Ye Yun''s demonic side is not refined by the heart of immortals and demons is that the heart of immortals and demons is waiting for ye Yun''s two personalities Who has the advantage. Competing for the best is the ultimate destination of such gods and gods, and all this may be the heart of the immortal and the devil. It is only by doing so that ye Yun can get in touch with the nature of the child, which is closest to the artistic conception of the immortal. "Take your time. You have a long way to go." Looking at Ye Yun has been immersed in the realm of cultivation, the ancestor sighed, but there is no sense of regret. When ye Xian is too heartless, even if the latter is too heartless, even if the latter is too heartless, it is only for the sake of seeing himself too much, and even if it is too heartless for him to see his own age, it is not for the sake of his own heartlessness No matter how many feelings, will only pass in this ups and downs of the years. Although it is unknown, it is the most true portrayal of the world. Even if the years experienced by the immortals are millions of years later, the merciless immortals and the sentimental immortals are only one-sided words. They will no longer believe that the world can see clearly, or they will also choose to put it down and respect themselves. The reason why I didn''t do this was because I still had worries. But now I don''t know whether the concern is still there. I can''t help sighing. Maybe it''s in the fairyland. It''s the only way to comfort my deep heart. What I''m doing now can only be self deception. For ye Yun, what is it really for? I know very well "It''s just a dream. Ha ha, the spring and autumn dream is drunk. Who can easily forget it? If you really see through, you won''t be so eager to improve your strength." The ancestor seemed to think of Ye Yun''s words and couldn''t help laughing. Later, after experiencing the artistic conception, ye Yun slowly woke up from practice and looked at the realistic scenery. He saw a few black thunder in his eyes, and then disappeared in his eyes. Although he was practicing thunder cloud electric lightsaber, he had reached the fifth level, but unfortunately, if he had not refined it Thunder spirit God, his thunder cloud electric lightsaber may not compare with ice soul God palm. The extremely cold inheritance of Xuelian Tianxian has been occupied by the evil side. Unless he can integrate the magic side and make his ice spirit power get a leap forward, he will only leave some regrets, because although he loves Kendo, he doesn''t want to let go of his other cultivation. How many unique immortal tools do I have in hand now? Apart from the unique immortal array composed of seven top-notch immortal tools, I''m afraid there are not many suitable ones for me except the fire dragon whip. At first, ye Yun was quite busy and satisfied with the blue jade pendant on his chest, because it was also a very good immortal tool. However, in the Tongtian tower, he couldn''t even bear his own magic Qi. This smashed into a wisp of essence in the immortal devil battlefield, which also made Ye Yun quite unwilling."Ye Yun, it seems that you are awake." Just as ye Yun regretfully smacked his tongue, shuilingling also slowly stepped on the mahogany colored ladder. Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance when he woke up, he said with a laugh: "what''s the matter with you? Is it because you didn''t succeed in picking Qingli''s sister, but do you regret it here?" "Well..." After hearing the words of shuilingling, Qingli is also a little shy and doesn''t know how to explain it. "You girl, you really like to talk nonsense, but judging from your appearance, I believe that the punishment of fairies can be successfully used by me." Looking at the water spirit who walked towards him, ye Yun said with a light smile: "but how did you persuade those old guys? I remember that when the punishment of fairies is opened, it needs huge resources to accumulate." "In fact, it''s nothing. People just say what you did in the tower of heaven. So the elder and the headmaster all clap the table and directly agree with you to be the specially invited elder. Moreover, the other old guys have no opinions. So even if the punishment of the immortal is not passed, it will be nothing." Shui Lingling looks at Ye Yun with pride. He obviously thinks that ye Yun can become a specially invited elder so easily. He should be very proud of himself. However, when he sees that ye Yun doesn''t look happy, he pouts and says with dissatisfaction: "people are kind-hearted to help you. What do you look like?" "Girl, think about it carefully. If I pass the punishment of immortals and become a sect elder, there is nothing wrong with me. But if I am accepted directly, how can the disciples of the sect listen to me at ease? What''s more, a monk of yuanyingjing is afraid that he will suffer a lot of white eyes next." Although Ye Yun was glad to hear that he didn''t need to make efforts for the punishment of fairies, he soon thought of one thing and frowned: "I don''t know if you mentioned to those people that I really need the stone of fairyland. If you can give it to me as soon as possible, you need them to speed up. "Well, this is another thing that ling''er wants to say. The leader said that we may face the problem of breaking the seal of the demon clan recently. Let us friars go to various places to help. As long as those who have made great contributions, they can get any benefits from the Xiandao sect. Even if it''s fairytale, as long as you have done enough credit, you can also get it. Shuilingling looked at Ye Yun with a wry smile and gritted his teeth and said, "but if you really want to, ling''er is going to come with the headmaster. I believe it will not be too difficult to take linger''s position as the second generation disciple''s elder martial sister." "Well, since I can''t get it now, it should be destiny. For the thunder spirit God, my strength should be dispensable now, and you don''t need to worry about me too much." He put his hand on the head of Shuiling, and ye Yun could see the determination in Shuiling''s eyes. He could not help laughing and said, "but ling''er is really grown up and can help me." "Cluck, that''s inevitable. At any rate, linger also has a congenital spirit body. Apart from the abnormal constitution of Mo Wen Xian''s Jiugong Mie celestial body, no one has ever been afraid of." Water Lingling feel the warmth of Ye Yun''s hand, embarrassed to lower his head, whispered. "But the headmaster said that he wanted to summon you. Although I don''t know what he thinks, it''s better to see what you have. It''s better not to lose face, because linger praises you a lot in his old man." Shuilingling also thought about his purpose of coming here, and said seriously: "in fact, most of you can be elected as an elder this time, most of which are due to the contributions of elder muchI and the sect leader, because the elder muchI has already broken through to the ten levels of fairyland. You know, it can be said that you can exert part of the immortal''s fighting power." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Ten in fairyland..." Ye Yun recited it silently for a few times, and then he wrote down the name Muzhi in his heart. All the people who can reach the top ten of the fairyland are all the peerless talents of various sects. If the latter can break through, he must also have a lot of savings, and then he can rush forward. "But it''s really strange. Before ling''er, the elder Mu Zhi was stuck in the eight levels of the fairyland. I don''t know why this time he directly broke through to the tenth level of the fairyland. But in these short days, did the old guy suddenly get an epiphany?" Shuilingling tells Ye Yun about the recent affairs of xiandaozong. When ye Yun hears that the elder muchI has reached the level of ten in a few days, he can''t help but frown and wonder what he is thinking about. "If it''s Epiphany, ye Yun is willing to believe it, but this kind of opportunity is too rare. It is impossible in his own eyes. If he understands something, or if he has accumulated too much and accumulated a little, although it is possible, the probability is also too small." "It''s not impossible at all, but as you said, the chances of success are still too low." Although the ancestor was also very surprised, he did not lose his temper, because everyone had different opportunities. He crossed the fairyland and resisted the final ten fairyland, which was the sublimation of germplasm. "Can this happen?" Ye Yun asked suspiciously. "If you have a look, you will know. It''s xiandaozong. If you don''t go in, you can see it." Compared with Ye Yun''s doubts, the ancestor wanted to see with his own eyes the ten fold friars in the fairyland of xiandaozong. If there were such strong men, there might be a lot to go in the future. "But still can''t waste too much time here, otherwise those old guys will be impatient to wait," Shui Lingling can''t help but urge Ye Yun to meet those people quickly. Originally, this matter should be solved quickly, but I saw Ye Yun closing up on the futon, and I didn''t disturb him. In case Ye Yun had an accident in some important place, he was not happy to see him. Therefore, this is just for a few hours for those old people who want to see ye Yun. "That''s to see you. The sky is clear." Looking at the long night has passed, ye Yun said with a smile. Ye Yun asks Qingli to stay in the star temple first, so as not to be found out by others. Although this kind of thing will not happen, ye Yun doesn''t want any unexpected things to happen. After comforting Qingli for a few words, he leaves with shuiyingying and Shuiling. Along the way, ye Yun looked at the disciples of xiandaozong around him. He looked at himself with surprise or doubt. If this was just one or two people, it would be all right. However, when both men and women were looking at themselves so close to each other, they all looked at each other with doubts, as if they were doing some incredible things. "Ling''er, it seems that your Majesty in the immortal sect has not been erected." Ye Yun laughs and looks at the indifferent shuilingling. When ye Yun says this, the girl''s tight little face also disintegrates in an instant. Discontent appears on her face and says, "this is no way. Who calls Pei Yunshan''s credibility at the time of his death. Now that he is killed in the immortal devil battlefield, it will inevitably make people think that it was linger''s hands and feet." "But fortunately, this incident has not been passed on. It is also incredible. It should have something to do with the dizziness you just made them." Water Lingling looks at Ye Yun and says with a smile. "I used some small hand pieces, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good." Although Ye Yun was able to modify the memory of all the latter, it was too exhausting. If ye Yun insisted on doing so, he would have to rest for a few more days. Although the self quenching immortal mind method can restore one''s true Qi and spiritual power to the greatest extent, the biggest problem is that the latter can''t supplement their own spiritual power, and even the immortal stone can''t supplement such invisible power. It can only be restored slowly by Ye Yun''s immersion in artistic conception when he meditates and practices. Therefore, ye Yun didn''t do it himself. Instead, he asked his ancestors to help him. The spiritual power of his ancestors was naturally the monks who crushed the fairyland and yuanyingjing. The moment he waved just now was also to cover up the meditation that he had placed on himself. "If you want to come now, you can''t be too lazy from the beginning. If you had done enough of the drama at that time, now linger would have been loved." Shuilingling also broke his fingers and looked around at many disciples who showed hostility to him. When the girl looked coldly, those monks who showed hostility to shuilingling also scattered. Although they support Pei Yunshan, they also don''t want to lose their lives in such a place. Although Pei Yunshan has been killed in the immortal devil battlefield, why does shuilingling and shuiyingying have nothing to do with it? Except for some foreign disciples, most of them can guess. Some people who really know the truth of the matter also ignore the fight between Shuiling and Pei Yunshan. It may be that they have won or lost in the immortal devil battlefield. Moreover, Shuiling should have defeated Pei Yunshan completely. It is not difficult to see that the girl, after leaving the immortal and demon battlefield, has cultivated to the three levels of fairyland.The girl''s age is only 18 years, and her talent can be unparalleled in the world. If she practices for a few more years, her identity will be higher and higher, so it is not necessary to offend the girl now. But if those who do not know the truth and have received the favor of Peiyun mountain, they will naturally become more and more hostile to girls. However, for these people, shuilingling is also too lazy to care about who he is, and there is no need for people who can''t even touch the truth to communicate and explain. It''s just like how a lion cares why ants climb high in the rainy season, and how it cares about the guys who can easily kill them. "Your killing intention is too heavy recently, ling''er." Ye Yun frowned and looked at the cold water spirit in his eyes. The star eyes of the latter seemed to have a round of blood color emerging, and they were quickly hidden. He opened his mouth and asked. "Well, because ling''er has already practiced killing the pure world, because ling''er found that this kind of magic can be used only by killing the mind. Although it can''t compare with the extremely killing robbery used in killing immortal Scripture, its power is also strong enough to frighten the four powerful people in the fairyland." Hearing Ye Yun''s question, shuilingling didn''t reserve it, so he told ye Yun that he had practiced killing immortal Scripture. "Naturally, I support you. It''s good to have a skill of self-defense. However, we should try our best to restrain this killing intention. If necessary, after a certain period of time, I will try my best to control your killing intention within the scope you can bear." Ye Yun didn''t mean to cultivate the blood evil spirit, but he was concerned about it. If you don''t learn this powerful fairy art, you will feel a bit sorry. What''s more, shuilingling has made such a great breakthrough. Naturally, she has practiced the inheritance of the blood evil immortal. This is what I had expected, because the girl''s unintentional killing intention has already made him see the scene of the ferocious prison. The black sword ring on my index finger conveys the scenery. Although I have a lot of spare time to practice this sword skill, I will not be confused to learn it. If I only evolve the sword skill on the black sword ring, I will be deeply hurt. If I fully understand it, I don''t know if I can do it in fairyland. "It''s the place, but wait a minute. If you see someone sitting in the center, be careful. Otherwise, he might put you in the dark room." Shuilingling looks at Ye Yun with a smile. When he looks at Ye Yun''s helpless look, he pushes the door open gently. The figure has not been seen, but he laughs like a lark: "master, elder, ling''er has led Ye Yun over. If you want to check, you should be faster." Although some men wake up in front of him, they are just as embarrassed as the middle-aged man. They are just dazzled when they wake up. When ye Yun looked at the white haired old man beside the middle-aged man, he saw that the old man was looking at himself kindly. His old face had two ruddy spots and a trend of rejuvenation. What really surprised Ye Yun was that he could not see through the cultivation of the old man. If it was the cultivation of the middle-aged man, he could see that he was the nine peaks of the fairyland, So the cultivation of the old man is as profound as the ocean. "Are you ye Yun mentioned by YingYing and Lingling? It''s really a daunting thing. I can get rid of the control from my unreal hand. I''m just a boy of seven levels in the yuanyingjing. It''s really good. It''s worth the spirit to say in my ears every day. " At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Yun and showed his surprise. He waved his hand, closed his face with dignity, and said with a smile: "since all of us are our own people, we don''t need to be so serious. You are also the specially invited elder of xiandaozong. If you don''t have any strength, you will certainly make others dissatisfied." "Hum! Ye Yun is very powerful, but don''t underestimate it, headmaster. " Shuilingling looked at the middle-aged man discontented, then happily ran to the amiable old man, and said with a smile: "Mu Zhi grandfather, do you think ye Yun''s qualification is very good." "Ha ha, since it was recommended by ling''er, I would naturally agree with one hundred of them. Otherwise, it would be a waste for ling''er to beat my back every day. Chongyang, don''t directly use Unreal hands to try others. If ye Yun didn''t have some means, you would be dizzy." The old man coughed and looked at Ye Yun''s gentleness and said with a light smile: "but looking at me, the elder of xiandaozong has such means, which is also to let the old man know more." "Muzhi, the elder is polite. This must be the leader of Xiandao sect, Mr. Shen Chongyang." Ye Yun arched his hand, but he didn''t make any other actions. Shen Chongyang looked at Ye Yun with some interest in his eyes. I haven''t seen this kind of younger generation with fresh blood for a long time. Moreover, ye Yun''s aptitude was slightly known when he was just testing. He was also among the peerless geniuses. Moreover, he was a little beyond the limit of genius. When he was watching, he was also surprised that the true Qi and spiritual power in the latter''s body had reached the level of strength The degree of a monk in fairyland. This means that ye Yun can fight with the fairyland, and he is surprised when Shui Lingling talks about the latter''s easy killing of Pei Yunshan. Although he is the patriarch, he should make a good apology to those who killed his sect''s peerless genius. However, linger says that Pei Yunshan actually hit two girls, which makes him angry Meaning.He has no children. Shuiyingying and shuilingling have been regarded as parents by themselves. Now, the younger generation is still preparing to kill them. How to avoid getting angry, I originally wanted to solve it in person. However, after ye Yun dealt with this matter, he also showed a smile. Sure enough, he didn''t let himself down, and he was able to stop that demon''s breaking seal. Presumably, the hidden means must be beyond his imagination. Therefore, when shuilingling said Ye Yun wanted to join his own xiandaozong, he and muchI also hit it off. If such a peerless genius refused, wouldn''t it be too wasteful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "I don''t know what the Lord Shen Chongyang asked me to do here?" Ye yundao. I still don''t know what they are looking for alone. Moreover, the two women beside him are watching themselves with a lively attitude. Ye Yun is helpless and can''t help asking. "Don''t panic, ye Yun. Chongyang and I came to you for a great benefit. However, I heard that you killed Peiyun mountain in the immortal devil battlefield, but is it true?" Mu Zhi talks gently with Ye Yun, and then pushes the topic to Peiyun mountain. It seems that he wants to seek justice for Peiyun mountain. "Exactly." Ye Yun nodded and admitted. There is no need not to admit it. Now that Mu knows that he has asked, what excuse he is looking for is too ridiculous. It is better to admit it in a big way. Moreover, since they both agree to be an elder in the xiandaozong, they must have suppressed this matter. "Kill or kill. Mu Zhi doesn''t want to mention it any more. Originally, the boy wanted to attack YingYing and linger, but I already have some anger. Now I am dead! I''m not short of such a wicked genius. " When Shen Chongyang opened his mouth at this time, he also let Mu know that he was not multilingual. Since all the leaders of the patriarch were interested in killing the dead boy, when he asked Ye Yun in this way, it was inevitable that he had the intention to help Pei Yunshan, and this conversation would not go smoothly. "Ha ha, although I have no unnecessary opinions on Ye Yun, I will not be able to suppress my immortal genius after I kill him. Therefore, Chongyang and I think that if you take the name of xiandaozong, you may cover the stain of killing the immortal genius." Mu Zhi felt his silver beard and said with a smile. He is really optimistic about ye Yun, but now the problem is also to face. It can''t be that the patriarch has a killing heart, or he is dying of a peerless genius in the xiandaozong. If it goes on like this, it will be chaotic. Therefore, after thinking about it with Shen Chongyang for a while, they came up with a solution. As long as ye Yun passes this event, even if he is a genius, there will be no accident. Even if ye Yun is a specially invited elder of xiandaozong, it''s a bit too big a crime to kill a peerless genius in fairyland. Even if he and Shen Chongyang want to help Ye Yun suppress it, it is impossible. Although this matter has not been spread out, it will inevitably affect too much if it is spread out in some special circumstances in the future. And ye Yun''s face did not change. He said with a smile: "since I am the elder of xiandaozong, I can''t disobey the rules. If there is anything you want to give to me, you can say it." "Ha ha, it''s a little unexpected and refreshing. It''s no wonder that the two girls value you so much." Seeing ye Yun accept their terms without thinking about it, Shen Chongyang can''t help but smile. He himself is the one who appreciates such quick words. For example, Pei Yunshan''s activities secretly, he is too lazy to pay attention to them. "I don''t know what you think of the demon clan?" Mu Zhi Wen looks at Ye Yun with a smile. "Today''s demon clan is nothing but a group of people who only know how to split up, which is nothing, and their heart is also cruel. If our people want to surround them, I believe it is not impossible to eradicate them completely." Ye Yun to Mu Zhi''s words also did not have too many views, the honest reply way. "It''s true that most of the demon clans today are empty and powerful, not intelligent, and their heart nature can''t be compared with spirit beasts. Therefore, our people have been on the land of lingyao in recent years, which has a trend of unifying the mainland." Mu Zhi looked at Ye Yun with admiration. Although the latter''s answer was formal, it was more realistic. He said with a smile: "then I''ll tell you that I''ll let you do things next. As long as you can accomplish them, not to mention a Peiyun mountain, even if you want to take the position of vice patriarch from my Xiandao sect, it''s not bad!" "Be willing to do what you do." Ye Yun is not stupid. If he can arrange this task on himself, he will be in great danger. If he makes a mistake, he will face the disaster that he has to accept. Moreover, he can give you the vice leaders of the top schools like xiandaozong. I think this difficulty will be very terrible. "In fact, you should not be too afraid. Although this task will be a bit difficult, but in the past, it is not dead and alive. Why not let other peerless talents of our sect consider that they are far less secretive about their own breath than you are. If they are exposed in that place, they will pay a heavy price." "Just let me go there to detect intelligence." Ye Yun said with a bitter smile. I know that it will be very dangerous, and I can''t imagine that even the peerless genius above the fairyland can''t do it. Moreover, if you think about the extremely high hidden places, you must be those dangerous places. "You two don''t want me to go to the demon land." After a bitter smile, ye Yun is naturally unwilling to take such a big risk, but the stone of fairyland must be obtained, which is also a matter of no means. Ye Yun has no choice but to look at the two people, as if to get the answer in their mouth."No problem, just let you go to the nine demon fire to see if the seal has disappeared. If it does, you will immediately come back and tell us. We can also start to strengthen the seal collectively. If it doesn''t work, we can only do it by ourselves." Mu knows to see ye Yun already is to guess a few minutes, smile way. "Sure enough, I always knew that there would be no benefits in xiandaozong, but I didn''t expect that such benefits would be so hard to get." Although Ye Yun is helpless in his heart, he also knows that he must be in Lingxiao city in order to avoid special hair. "Ha ha, as long as you can tell me and Chongyang what happened there, it''s just a stone of fairyland. Although it should take more than a hundred years for a meritorious elder to get it, if Xiaoyou succeeds, Chongyang and I will be the masters and let you own two pieces. How about it?" Mu Zhi also knew that he was a little wrong with Ye Yun in this place. When ye Yun sealed the magic seal that day, he should give the stone to the immortal. But now that things matter, we can only aggrieve Ye Yun. After all, both of them have a lot of things to do now. Since I found the magic power in the demon world, I have integrated my immortal method and magic power together, and my long wandering realm has also been rapidly improved. However, if this realm is promoted so fast, there will naturally be various problems. Recently, I always feel a sense of restlessness surging in my heart. Originally, this thing should be to go by myself, but now I want to solve my own hidden danger. Shen Chongyang, who is close to him, has to deal with the big match between the demon Kingdom and the nearby Lingxiao city. Therefore, he can only hand over the burden to other people. What was originally intended to accomplish this was an Shuiyan and Dang burning Yan. However, their personalities were always different, and each of them was not Good at hiding their own breath, is not a good candidate. At this time, ye Yun''s appearance helped him a lot. Although his cultivation was only at the peak of the seven levels of Yuanying environment, his real strength could be seen by himself. It should not be weaker than Mo Tianxiao, who is now closed. What''s more, ye Yun''s hiding method also made him have the intention to entrust this matter to Ye Yun. If ye YunRuo knew that it was because of this matter that he had just given such a dangerous task to himself, he would be a little dissatisfied. After all, he just came here to enjoy his happiness, not for such a risky thing, so he came here to be the specially invited elder of xiandaozong. The two of them certainly knew Ye Yun''s idea, so they imposed a series of inducements to get Ye Yun to agree. However, seeing that ye Yun had already agreed, the two of them also told ye Yun their own information, and at the same time took out a sky blue jade slip and let Ye Yun read the content. When ye Yun knows that there are many memory fragments in the sea, his face is also slightly changed. Originally, he thought that the demon clan should only break the seal, but he did not expect that the seal in the nine demon burning actually suppressed most of the demon clans in the whole lingyao continent. "Now I know why I and I want to look for you, but I can''t help it. If the demon clan there is really ready to break the seal, I''m afraid it''s also certain. So you just need to inject the seal in the jade slip into the deepest part of the nine demon burning, so as to slow down the trend of the demon clan''s invasion." Shen Chongyang looked at Ye Yun''s face and became embarrassed, helpless. What kind of identity do you have? If you don''t have to ask Ye Yun to help you, you will not impose this danger on Ye Yun. Although there are many opportunities to give ye Yun benefits, there are still more risks than benefits. So he couldn''t believe Ye Yun would accept it, because in case Ye Yun went to the wrong time and the demon clan there suddenly broke the seal, then even if ye Yun''s concealment method was no longer possible to be hidden. "Headmaster, elder elder, when you asked us to bring ye Yun here earlier, why didn''t you say that this was so dangerous?" The two girls were originally looking at the scene with a lively attitude, but when they saw Shen Chongyang and Mu Zhi''s serious expressions, they also knew that there was something wrong with the matter, and they could not help but indignant. When this happened, they both felt that they had been taken advantage of, and felt sorry for ye Yun. The latter began to help them all the way from the immortal devil battlefield. Now they finally have the opportunity to repay the latter. It turns out that this kind of fault has happened. To investigate the forbidden area of demon clan, it is good to say that the seal is added. If it fails, the demon clan will be direct The first time to break through is to tear up Ye Yun. Shen Chongyang coughed and said: "we are also asking ye yunxiaoyou. If ye yunxiaoyou really doesn''t want to, we won''t impose it on ye yunxiaoyou. I believe that elder Ye Yun should also know that things are urgent. When he can do this well, his elder status can be settled down." After hearing Shen Chongyang''s words, Mu Zhi narrowed his eyes and comforted shuilingling and shuiyingying, who was angry at the same time. He had no choice but to say, "you two girls also need to see what''s urgent. The common people in the whole world can''t be caught in water and fire for nothing. And I''ll take care of Ye Yun''s little friend." After all, Mu Zhi took out a dark black golden talisman from his arms, and the huge spiritual power from it also made Ye Yun slightly changed. He could feel the destructive power among them. I''m afraid that if this talisman is urged, its changes will be more powerful than the Seven Star Tianzhu of the Seven Star gate."I have only refined seven pieces of this forbidden talisman of heaven destruction in my life. Now I''ll give you one for self-defense. I believe it''s enough." As Mu Zhi obliterates his own mark on the dark black golden pattern talisman, he gives it to Ye Yun with a smile, and at the same time, he is watching whether ye Yun will agree. "The forbidden talisman destroys the heaven? I didn''t expect that the old man was really successful in refining. " After hearing Mu Zhi''s words in Ye Yun''s heart, the old ancestor could not help but change his face slightly and urge Ye Yun to take it first. This is enough to spread all the living creatures within a radius of ten thousand li. If it is condensed together, it can even easily kill the eight strong men in the fairyland. I have never seen it before. Although I have been passing through ancient books in a hurry, I don''t care too much because it requires huge spiritual power and magic power to make it, and the complicated steps are not suitable for lazy people like myself. What''s more, where did you get the magic power on the land of lingyao at that time. It was only after seeing it for a few times that he abandoned the forbidden talisman. The creator of it was also an immortal who was good at refining talisman. In the original war between immortals and demons, he was also dazzling. Unfortunately, he finally died in the hands of the demon emperor. Although it was a pity, the ancestor also listed this as the three forbidden talismans of destroying immortals Fu has some understanding. "Is it really going to be so powerful?" Ye Yun is also quite curious to see the forbidden talisman of heaven destruction in his hand. The gold texture is sparse and engraved, which seems to absorb his own Qi and spiritual power, carrying a huge high-level spiritual power. The destructive power produced by the combination of the two is probably too much beyond his imagination. "You''ve really refined it. It seems that you''ve also gained a lot of benefits." Shen Chongyang was also a little surprised when Mu Zhi summoned the forbidden talisman of Tianrui to Ye Yun. Then he looked at shuilingling and looked at him bitterly and said with a bitter smile: "then I can''t hide this moon stone. I didn''t want to give it to you, but since it''s ling''er, it seems that even if I want to hide it, I can''t hide it." As he spoke, ye Yun could feel a holy moon power from Shen Chongyang''s body. After Shen Chongyang had a piece of silvery jade in his hand, he said with a smile: "although it has no other use, it can let you keep your life at a critical time. Unless someone with the same level as me is crazy about it, otherwise your life should be It should be carefree. " After handing the Moonstone to Ye Yun, his face also showed flesh pain. Obviously, he also liked the moon stone very much. Otherwise, he would not have made such a decision to give up Ye Yun if it was not in an emergency. After watching Ye Yun take it away, Shen Chongyang sighed: "you should be careful. If you think there are any treasures in our Xiandao sect If you like it, you can exchange it with me. " "It''s a rare thing in heaven and earth. Only a fool can exchange it for it." When the ancestor looked at Ye Yun''s hands for a moment, he could not help but smack his tongue and said: "how to say, they are all taking money to relieve disasters for others. We have accepted their benefits, and we should do something." "What do you want me to do with this Moonstone? I don''t know the power of the moon. But if I can exchange it with the people in the Moon Palace, maybe I can get something more valuable than the moon stone." Ye Yun seemed to think of something, first sighed, and then couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Ye Yun, a smile finally appeared, and they both showed a smile. Looking at Ye Yun, he said, "since all the conditions have been negotiated, you should do something practical now." "Two elders, don''t worry. Since it''s Ye Mou who is responsible for these things, unless ye Yun tries his best to finish it, he must inject the seal in the jade slip into the nine demon fire." Ye Yun also knows that taking hands is short. Since he has chosen to accept these two treasures, he has to start to do things. "But even if there are such two treasures, they should be equally dangerous. Although Ye Yun is quite familiar with the method of concealment, no one can say that the demon emperor will not be aware of it." Water Ying Ying Ying looks at Ye Yun and Shen Chongyang and Mu Zhi to make a deal. When she is ready to start, she can''t help worrying. "It''s hard to say whether there is a demon emperor among the demon families. Although there may be a demon emperor, no one can tell what level the demon emperor is now. If the eight terraced fairyland is nine peaks, ye Yun should be able to make him unable to find it. If he really had bad luck and met the demon emperor with ten levels in the nine stage fairyland, he could only use the moon stone of Chongyang." Mu Zhi also thought of this point, and explained that although he knew that even if the moon stone played its role, it could only resist several attacks of the nine level demon emperor, but with the heaven destroying forbidden talisman he gave Ye Yun, he believed that he could also have a fighting power. He believed that the space law mastered by Ye Yun could also be achieved. "Well, the more you say that, the more I hang in my heart." Ye Yun interrupted Mu Zhi''s words and said with a smile: "go back quickly. Although I hope there won''t be anything too far off the mark, we still have to make it possible to be discovered by the demon emperor." "Moreover, if the blessing is the eighth level demon emperor, the chance of success is still unknown." Ye Yun is no longer hesitant, knowing that his time can not be delayed. Since the temptation given by the two people is enough to attract him, then he should not have any hesitation."It''s better to be careful. If linger goes there, it will only drag you down, but it will protect you." Looking at Ye Yun with worry, although I really want to accompany Ye Yun to the nine demon fire, but I think of my cultivation. If I go, I can only cause unnecessary trouble to Ye Yun. After thinking about it, I give up the idea in my heart. "Well, I''m quite confident in the means to protect my life. After all, I can''t take this hope as a thing. If I''m lucky, maybe there won''t be a demon emperor in the demon clan." Understanding the reason why the two girls are now in a heavy mood, ye Yun smiles and asks: "but we should take care of that little girl first, otherwise, I will be angry." "Well, it''s better to think about yourself first." Nodding, the water spirit looked at the white light in Ye Yun''s body, sighed and turned to follow the water Yingying to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "Are we two too much? Even if the boy''s qualification is already excellent, it would be a bit irresponsible for us to leave the burden on him like this." In the heart, some of the cloud leaves. If it was not for the current situation, he would not let Ye Yun do such a dangerous thing, because he was still quite optimistic about this young generation, but now he is just like Ye Yun. He is afraid that he can not take good care of himself. "Cough!" After watching the two girls go, Mu Zhi''s face changed, and suddenly coughed. Shen Chongyang was a little different from the old man''s sudden change. He said, "what''s the matter? Is it because the breakthrough is too fast and some foundation is unstable? " For mu Zhineng''s sudden and rapid progress, although he is also happy in his heart, because the latter is the elder of xiandaozong and has been with him for many years, now looking at the wound in the latter''s body is not good, Shen Chongyang is also worried. "They are all old bones. Even if they can be good and how good they can be, it is necessary to give me more time. After all, their waistline is not as good as that of young people." With a sigh, Shen Chongyang''s face also slightly slowed down. Since the old man can say so, he should still be dealing with it. "Well, I''m going to leave first. Recently, more and more demons appear. If I don''t distribute the candidates, I''m afraid I''ll fall into several big cities at the beginning." Shen Chongyang said, but also the body into a virtual shadow disappeared in place, the voice is also a bit helpless. Looking around, there was no one around. The old man''s original eyes were also faintly swaying, overflowing with a few black air currents, and his eyes also had a violent trend of blood red, but it was suppressed by the old man for the next moment, and his body trembled slightly. Then, when he clenched his teeth tightly, fresh blood flowed out of his mouth. Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, the old man also left immediately, so as not to destroy the place when he was in a rage. At the same time, he was helpless in his heart why he had such a situation. Could it be that his immortal Dharma and magic yuan power were peacefully turned around and could not be achieved when the time limit was up. Ye Yun is looking at the sky transmission array that has been opened around. He also knows that it must be the two old guys who should know that they will agree. This is the direct order to go down and open it. Seeing that he attracted the attention of countless friars when he stepped in, ye Yun did not listen to the meeting, but looked at the fanatical attitude of these monks towards himself, which made him curious. Is it that these guys already know their charm? Otherwise, how can a large group of people come to see themselves. "See, that''s the guy who is going to seek his own death. I heard that he was going to the nine demons burning. Oh, it''s really not killing me. Even if he is successful, he will get the post of specially invited elder. Isn''t the cultivation of Yuan Ying Jing a little too ignorant of the current affairs?" Hearing the noise around him, ye Yun is also black in the head. It turns out that these old guys have already publicized themselves. Even if their actions are similar to suicide, at least their peers also say some words of blessing themselves. It seems that they are going to die. Ye Yun is quite helpless. Looking at the changes in the scene, ye Yun is also alone in carrying the power of space. I don''t know when I started the sky transmission array, and I can also understand some of the mysteries of the array. Although the space rules understood at one time are rare, they are enough for ye Yun to be bored. With a flash of light in the sky above, ye Yun took a deep breath and scanned the entrance of jiuyaofen with his consciousness. This time, he was ready to use the law of space to force him through the disaster at a fast speed. When ye Yun was ready to go to jiuyaofen, the terror in the distance also attracted Ye Yun''s attention, and also made the old ancestor''s boring eyes gradually radiate splendor. When ye Yun was ready to leave for a visit, a figure of Wei''an gradually emerged from the sky in the distance. The cold pupil, the black long hair like a waterfall, is arranged and scattered on the shoulders, and the dazzling sunlight behind him shines behind the man, rendering him as a banished immortal. If ye Yun had not looked at the protuberance of the man''s throat, he might have thought that the person who appeared at the moment would be a beautiful woman. With the man reciting the bitter and obscure mantra, ye Yun can also feel that the spiritual power around him is wildly retreating at this moment. A huge and blazing power of light is actually coming down from the sun on the man''s head. The dazzling light turns into a glass light column and suddenly covers the man. At the moment, the black haired man''s eyebrows are bright white and his head is black Long hair is also in this moment, turned into a holy white color. "Is this a disaster?" Ye Yun looks at the man''s performance and can''t help murmuring. From the man''s body, he felt a huge aura of divine power, and his own momentum can be said to have completely surpassed himself. When facing the man, he actually had such a sense of frustration in his heart. Although he disappeared instantly, it actually appeared in his heart.Even in the face of Mo Wen immortal, the strength and qualification of the latter are no longer afraid. However, when I see the beautiful black haired man in front of him, ye Yun looks at the impending power and is depressed in his heart. If he gets to the fairyland, he must be able to be equal to the man''s fighting power, but now it seems that he is Is also can only see in vain the man and the demon spirit of the war, ye Yun heart is also bitter smile. If you were at your peak, it would be only a moment to kill such spirits. Now, if you look at it now, you really need to further your cultivation. Only when you reach the fairyland, can you make your own defects no longer obvious. When I arrived at the fairyland, my true self returned to my original mind. I think that even if I was not a natural spirit, the amazing fighting power that it could break out would not be weaker than that of the black haired man. But now, I can only hope that the black haired man can win this evil devil battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "Ye Yun, directly use a natural sword to break the boundary created by the demon God. Otherwise, I''m afraid the boy will be trapped in the evil devil''s scheme." Looking at the light and divine power that broke out on the ground, the ancestor actually fought the demon to a weak position with his strength. His fighting power was terrible enough to make him cherish his talent. "How many spiritual powers need to be fused this time." He didn''t ask his ancestors why he wanted to use his natural sword. After hearing this, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword was drawn out again. The atmosphere of destruction of the judgment of heaven was gradually strengthened. "If a sword kills you, it will be too much." Feeling the power of the purple shadow sword in his hand, ye Yun chuckled, his eyes were cold, and he waved his double vision with great force. His terrible breath of destruction was like the collision of a dragon. In a moment, he broke the boundary between the demons and the black haired man. Looking at the black haired man who was fighting with all his strength, he also felt the destructive breath of overwhelming attack and killing behind him. When he saw Ye Yunzheng holding the purple shadow sword with a warm smile, the black haired man had no time to thank him, and the destruction sword from behind him rushed in an instant. At this moment, he saw Ye Yun, who was originally in the middle of the sky, came to him in an instant In front of, and then grab their hands, the next moment is disappeared in place. When ye Yun reappeared in the open area five miles away, a destructive hurricane was also spreading rapidly, and even ye Yun''s blink was barely faster than the sword power. "Thank you very much." Looking at Ye Yun''s weak face, the black haired man was also guilty in his heart. He took out a white pill with a strong fragrance from his arms and said with a bitter smile: "I made my own small medicine. If you don''t mind, please take it." When ye Yun is looking at the man''s shame, he also notices that the pills taken out by the man are not of low terror grade, while the black haired man says that he made them by himself. Is this guy attacking people? I also had the dream of refining medicine at the beginning, but in the dissatisfaction of my ancestors, I also broke this imagination. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, and why I don''t want to see you next." The black haired man looked at Ye Yun''s resentment towards himself, and could not help asking in embarrassment. "The dream I once lost was a pharmacist. Looking at a pharmacist standing in front of me so young, how can you make me live up to the dream I once lost?" Ye Yun slowly recovers, because the sword he just lost 90% of his real spirit, joked. "Cough, it seems that the Taoist brother is joking with me. However, if the Taoist is really interested in alchemy, I can teach him. Although I can''t compare with the Taoist''s salvation, I can repay him for it." Looking at Ye Yun''s smile, the black haired man said gratefully. "No, it''s just a case of injustice on the road. Besides, the evil spirit itself is to be resisted by my family. If I encounter it, I''d like to help you." Ye Yun smiles and shakes his head. The black haired man with a smile in front of him is really hard to believe that he was the cold man just now. "But brother Dao is really strong. He can do that step. Although the master often says that there are people outside the world, I still don''t believe it. Now I see him, I''m a frog at the bottom of the well." It seems to be thinking of Ye Yungang''s power, the black haired man fanatically said: "I don''t know if brother''s sword just now is a kind of sword cultivation. If you can, you and I may have a duel." "You can see that I can''t bear to use one sword just now. If I use the next one, I''m afraid I''ll be possessed." Ye Yun smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to fight with men, it''s because of some relationship. I don''t want to do this. Let alone my natural sword has already consumed 90% of my true spirit. Even if I recover to fight with men, I''m afraid I will be defeated by men." Because I found out just now that the man in front of him was in the middle of eight levels of fairyland, and his age should be no different from that of himself. This is a bit too terrible. "I don''t know who the master came from. If I had a chance, I would still like to ask for advice." Ye Yun said with a smile. "My pulse is handed down from one vein to another, so there is no door and no door. In fact, it''s just free practice. Today was the day when I came out of the mountain. As a result, I was attacked by this evil spirit. It was really a bit of bad luck." In the face of Ye Yun''s question, the black haired man is obviously unwilling to answer more. When he is smiling and talking to Ye Yun, he is also a little overjoyed. After all, it''s been a long time since I communicated with the living people. I usually talk to the only master in the mountain, and the master is a person with a cold personality. Su ri''an can feel that the master is willing to be good to himself, but in the face of such a boring time, it is inevitable that he also wants to spend some time. However, he could not go out of the mountain. He had to support himself so hard that he finally met the conditions for leaving the mountain. The master released himself and told him some things that need to be kept in mind in the sect. After remembering, he was also ready to travel around the world and meet some close friends.But when he just went out, he felt the danger instinctively. When he was attacked by the three evils, he still thought that the outside world itself was so chaotic that the demons were raging and killing people. However, in the exchange with Ye Yun, he also gradually understood some of the worldly sophistication of the lingyao continent. He could not help laughing and said, "in that case, I will go to the nine demon burning with Ye Yun. It happens that I also want to understand more about the world of mortals." "Tianqing, you have to think clearly. This time I am going to seal the demon clan. If there is any accident, your life will be in danger. You should also hear from your master that the threat of the demon clan is just a little worse than that of the demon clan." Ye Yun is also more appreciative of the friend he just met, frowning and warning. "Ye Yun, you don''t need to take care of me here. I was originally ordered by my master to kill demons and Demons and defend the right path. Now it''s Ye Yun who is so careless that you can''t help me. Even if I don''t have the grace to save my life, I''ll come here to help." Tianqing said with a smile. "Well, it''s good to have Tianqing, but how much do you know about the hidden breath?" When ye Yun looks at Tianqing and really wants to help himself, he also has no reason to dissuade him. He asks curiously. I don''t want to feel the eight fold cultivation of the latter''s fairyland when they leap deep to the nine demon burning, so the advantage of calling their own action alone will disappear. "The master once taught me that this should be the case." Hearing Ye Yun ask himself the method of hiding breath, the latter is also a little try, and then said with a smile: "how, can I still feel my breath now?" "Laozu, how can I feel that his talent and temperament are more immature?" Looking at Tianqing with a childlike smile, ye Yun asked subconsciously. "This is the case with most of the innate spirits, especially those with extreme metamorphosis. Naturally, the consideration of their mind nature is extremely cautious." Laozu didn''t have any accident, he said with a smile. "In that case, you will be with me that day, and I also lack a helping hand now." See the sky green hidden means is no lower than their own, ye Yun is also showing a smile. I didn''t expect that I made friends with them all the way, and it was terrible to look at their qualifications. Although I didn''t pay much attention to this point, I would not have any jealousy since I could be shoulder to shoulder with myself or even more powerful. I also hope to have such a good friend to accompany my future journey. After all, my road will never stop in the fairyland. When I arrive at the fairyland, I still want to have several friends behind me. "But where are the nine demons burned? Although my master often gives me these demons, I really haven''t talked about them. Although I''m very curious, the master said that he must kill them no matter how innocent they look, because they will only bring deception." Tianqing looked at Ye Yun''s recovery and said with a smile. "This is true, but maybe it is because of this that those demon clans hate our clan. After all, it is our Terran who has occupied enough advantages. Although I may not be qualified to say such words, if we encounter those demon clans with less ferocity and can solve them by peaceful means, we should not be too cruel." Ye Yun is now Tianqing''s first good friend. Naturally, he wants to guide the latter in a good direction. When he looks at Tianqing''s doubts, ye Yun laughs and says, "you can kill him with one punch and never take the second leg. Do you understand?" "Ah, so it is. I know something about that." When Tianqing hears Ye Yun''s evaluation, he suddenly realizes and laughs. At the same time, he remembers what ye Yun told himself. If he waits for the nine demons to be burned, he should kill them as soon as possible. "You don''t feel ashamed to deceive people like this." The old ancestor looked at Ye Yun in a bad mood. When he saw the latter still smiling and communicating with Tianqing, he was dissatisfied and said, "do you think that people''s constitution is naturally stronger than you, so jealousy has the heart of jealousy." "Oh, why tell the truth." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Well, these heroes don''t live very long, and they won''t be allowed to grow up completely on this day, so you should be prepared. Therefore, I never expected to find such abnormal innate spirits. They have already reached the level of divine body, and they can still be eight times in the fairyland. It seems that his master also understands this truth I''ve been hiding this kid for so many years After hearing the old ancestor''s words, ye Yun nodded. He could see that Tianqing''s constitution was strong. If the state was fully open, even if he was afraid that he would be killed in an instant. Unless he reached the fairyland, or just relying on his body, he would be killed unilaterally for no reason. Although Ye Yun doesn''t want to admit this, the fact is the fact, and there seems to be nothing to deny. After sighing, ye Yun looks at Tianqing as if he is ready to go. He doesn''t think about other things. He still has three months of Shouyuan, so don''t worry about his safety.Ye Yun closed his eyes lightly. When feeling the rules of space surging around him, he looked sideways at Tianqing. He was surprised to see the space oppression he was suddenly subjected to. He said with a light smile: "next, I may burn ten million demons directly. You can hide your breath directly." "Don''t worry, I''m the most proficient in hiding breath, and there won''t be any flaws." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, he soon adjusted his breath to the point that ye Yun could not feel. When he looked at the excited appearance of Tianqing, the law of space shrouded them and disappeared instantly. When Tianqing felt that it was a hot place, she could not help looking at the red water flowing everywhere and stirring it. When she felt the hot breath, she said with a smile: "it''s really an interesting place. Originally, I thought there should be nothing here. Now when I look at it, it really has its special place." "What should really make you feel, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning." However, ye Yun did not relax. At that time, he was just blocking the magma with ice, which would cause a great demon king of eight levels in the fairyland to come forward to stop it. Ye Yun is also quite concerned about the burning of the nine demons. "Thanks to what you can say, you are directly along the middle of the magmatic River to start a wide range of ice. If people don''t stop this kind of thing, is it difficult to wait until you have completely frozen with ice spirit power before you start to act?" Lao Zu seems to have no good idea. "I thought it would be like this, but it turned out that only one-third of the distance was broken by the big demon king. If I didn''t run fast, I would have been eliminated by the big demon king." Facing the problems of his ancestors, ye Yun said solemnly. I look like I''m not the culprit, but also make my grandfather unable to say anything any more. The latter has no way to show up like this. After all, I wanted Ye Yun to try what would happen. If this thing really happened, I should blame myself for not reminding him how dangerous it was. "It''s really a mistake of my ancestors all of a sudden." Looking at Ye Yun ready to use the law of space to continue to approach down, the ancestor said with a smile: "I advise you boy or die of this heart, if you really do this, I''m afraid you will have to face groups of monsters to trouble you later." "What do you say?" When ye Yun heard his ancestor''s words, he also stopped using the law of space and asked curiously. If you think about the sudden emergence of large-scale spatial fluctuations in a place, even if these small monsters will not be found, but those monsters that are already demon kings or even big demon kings, as long as you affect the spatial fluctuations on their territory, the consequences must be understood even if I don''t say so. "The big demon king last time is a good example, so you''d better go on your way with peace of mind. Don''t think about anything that can be stolen. If I''m more careful, it may not be that I can''t safely reach the nine demon burning. "That seems to be the only way." With a sigh, I also know what my grandfather said. This time, I blocked the space fluctuation generated by myself. If there is another time, I''m afraid that my grandfather will not do anything, and I can only face these monsters alone and helplessly. What I have to bear will not be what I want to see. "Tianqing, wait a moment. If we encounter the enemy, we must be careful. If we don''t find out, we should try our best not to do anything, because if we are informed by it, we will face the mass of monsters here. At that time, even you and I will be in danger of not getting out of here." Seeing that Tianqing is injecting his own light into the magma to create one magma beast, and then it is broken in his own hands, ye Yun opens his mouth and asks Tianqing to pay attention to it. "I see, but since it is a large range of demons, I also have a means to kill them all. As long as they are not the rank of the great demon king, I believe that even the demon king of seven levels in the fairyland should not choose to bear it in the face." Although Tianqing keeps in mind Ye Yun''s words, she doesn''t care too much about the so-called demon sea. In her own eyes, as long as they dare to come, then she will be completely destroyed. "That is to stay next time. This time, I can only be quiet and not being found, otherwise my task will fail." When ye Yun saw the self-confidence in Tianqing''s eyes, he also knew that the latter should have special means to deal with such a matter. However, his main task now is to re seal everything here. If Tianqing really caused such fluctuations, I''m afraid it will also cause the collective counterattack of those big demon kings. At that time, they can''t bear it. They can only protect their lives rather than seal them. When ye Yun looks at the surrounding environment, he can clearly feel the scene under his body, in case of emergency. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "The benefits of the power of spirit are reflected here." Ye Yun opens his eyes and sweeps the scenery in front of him after feeling the completion. However, he is a little complacent about his powerful spiritual power. Although he can only influence the other party in actual combat, he is still the most reliable one with his own spiritual power. Although the power of spirit is much stronger than themselves, if they don''t have the skills to control the spiritual power, they will just gnaw the bones with the golden mountain. However, they have the unique immortal tools related to the spirit. The spiritual power in their hands only needs the operation of purple ring on their left hand, which can be improved again As long as it is what you want to see, it can be the most complete presentation in front of yourself. When ye Yun was leading the way, although he seldom met some monsters along the way, he inadvertently encountered a few low-level demons, but they were only some demons whose intelligence had not yet been fully civilized. For ye Yun, just let them sleep. Among them, the one who caused Ye Yun to hide his head skin was the seven fold demon king in the fairyland. He is greedily devouring the huge rocks on the ground. It seems that he likes to swallow these boring stones very much. When he doesn''t swallow the rocks with huge hot breath, his body like a caterpillar will expand one point, and then his whole body will emit red light. When Tianqing was ready to start, ye Yun waved to stop it. If the strength of the latter could not kill the monster in the first moment, it would start to roar wildly if it was given the next moment. At that time, even if it was his own hand, he was afraid that he would only leave regret. Ye Yun watched as he was gnawing at a huge rock, and continued to hobble the huge flame caterpillar. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, he was still worried about what would happen if the monster had to depend on it. Now, if you look at it, this God is still on his side. Ye Yun did not linger for time. Looking at the sky green beside him, he whispered: "wait a minute, I will move forward with the fastest speed, and remember not to scare the snake. Once there is an inevitable crisis, we can only use the fastest speed to kill it. Otherwise, we will only leave the trouble on ourselves." "Don''t worry, I''ve never been afraid of these little demons. If I met the demon sea, I would have the means to kill them." Tianqing looks at Ye Yun''s carefully leaning against the wall and smiles. "You have the means, but have you ever considered me? Besides, my task is not to deal with these monsters. At that time, you will stay to attract the target." Ye Yun helplessly looks at Tianqing, the latter this pair does not worry at all appearance, also let oneself quite helpless. If we want to blame him, we should also take him to the same position as ourselves. Even if we want to punish him, we should also blame ourselves. Although we don''t have this feeling, we should stop when we see Tianqing preparing to kill by force. I really don''t know anything, but I can''t blame Tianqing. After all, he has not experienced enough wind and rain. If he is really mature, he may have to rely on the latter. "If you can''t kill them, you''d better try not to provoke these monsters." Ye Yun said the warning again. When he looked at Tianqing and nodded, he was also quite helpless: "Tianqing, remember not to move. This is very important for me. If it can be completed, I will naturally thank you in the future." When he saw Tianqing nodding his head seriously, ye Yun looked at another layer of black hole under his body again, as if it was a bottomless hole forever, and the evil spirit among them was extremely strong. Ye Yun was looking at the blue jade slips floating in the storage magic weapon. When he reread some memory fragments, he could not help but take a deep breath without using his own truth Qi and spiritual power, jump down. Feeling the wind passing through his fingers, ye Yun can feel the smell of evil spirit in the neighborhood, and gradually affirms that there are still many things around him. He can''t help but look at Tianqing, who jumped down with him at the same time, indicating that the latter should be more cautious. "I know that as long as I hide my breath, I have already understood all these things." Looking at Ye Yun''s gesture to himself, Tianqing smiles. "That''s good. This layer is the seventh layer of the nine demons burning. Naturally, the evil spirit in it will be more intense. You and I must remember not to disturb the habitats of these monsters, or we will only find trouble by ourselves." Ye Yun looks at the black hole emerging in front of him getting closer and closer. He also closes his eyes lightly. When he feels that his body has passed through a layer of fuzzy soft objects, he opens his eyes, looks at the sticky mucus on his body, and frowns slightly, which means that the fire spirit power invades himself and drives it away completely. "This place is indeed a bit of unexpected disgust, but fortunately it still resisted this matter." Tianqing looks at the more intense evil spirit around him and frowns. At the same time, his body is covered with light power. After incarnating as a light man, he quickly recovers it.After feeling his body was renewed, he also looked at the scenery in front of him. When he found that the current area was more polluted, he also tried to resist his disgust and said with a bitter smile: "Ye Yun, are you sure there will be monsters in this place? I don''t think it''s possible. " "The more so, the more cautious we have to be, or it will be a waste of opportunity." Ye Yun looks at the huge flying fish with flat body in front of him. He also hides his body shape. At the same time, he beckons Tianqing into his magic array. Looking at the latter''s dissatisfaction with the flying fish, ye Yun laughs and says, "just bear it. Next time I will accompany you here to make trouble?" "Really!" After hearing Ye Yun say so, Tian Qing can''t help but be excited. "But if you promise me to be careful, it will be very difficult for me to handle these things later." With a bitter smile, ye Yun said with a smile. "That is to say, when I come next time, I will tear down this place in a mess." Tianqing was also in a good mood after he got Ye Yun''s promise. He was afraid that ye Yun would let him continue to be so patient. Since he has made a promise to destroy him, he should bear a breath. Anyway, as long as I think that I can completely break this place, my heart will naturally be overjoyed. I don''t know why after my constitution arrived here, there will be a crazy impulse to destroy here. Although I have been extremely patient, the desire has not stopped because of patience, but it is more crazy. "Well, you should listen to Ye Yun first. Next time I come, I will crush you. Now, ye Yun''s business is more important." Forced to resist a breath, Tianqing is also strong to resist the violent desire in the heart, can not help but bite teeth to insist, dark way. "Boy, do you want him to resist it? You know, this constitution has a lot of hatred for the demon clan. Now it''s not easy to hold it for you." Laozu looked at Tianqing''s gritting teeth and insisted, smiling with ye yundao. "Is that so?" Looking at Tianqing with complicated eyes, ye Yun is also a bit ashamed of the latter''s patience for himself. His good friends can help him to do this, but he makes him cautious everywhere. Although this is what he has to do, he makes the latter endure for himself "It can only be a quick decision." Looking at another huge abyss that appeared in front of him, ye Yun jumped down with Tianqing again. When he opened his eyes and felt the scenery in front of him, ye Yun frowned and said, "where is this? Why is there no introduction on the jade slips?" Looking at the fuzzy scenery around, ye Yun can''t help but move his eyes. Looking at the latter who is already a little frustrated, he laughs: "there should be nothing abnormal here. If you really can''t bear it, it''s to release your own resentment. I believe there won''t be such a big change." "Well?" When he heard Ye Yun agree that he was in such a mess, Tianqing''s eyes glowed, and several halos like the sun rose behind him. Then he fully released the bombardment. The threat of each blow was to make the space tremble. When ye Yun felt the fist style of the latter, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he is really hiding a very deep tyranny. Otherwise, such a gentle person would not have the power to build a car. Why he did not have any feeling must be that he was just a physical child. Although the innate God of the latter can give the best talent, it will also be affected by external forces. In this way, his body is still a little good. At least he doesn''t need to have these defects of different sizes. Although he is still willing to change to a congenital spirit body, he has never changed. "Tianqiu Jiequan!" Although Ye Yun is still dissatisfied, he can only smile and keep silent when he looks at Tianqing, which is not in the direction of Ye Yun. However, what is the space here? Why did Shen Chongyang and Mu Zhi never record in the jade slips they gave themselves, and still asked themselves to find some unique spiritual materials in the nine demon burning. Although they said that they were dispensable, ye Yun thought that there should be spiritual materials that would be of great benefit to their cultivation. "But what is the seven heart Dragon King grass? It''s irresponsible not to show me the pictures, but to give me a lot of names instead." Ye Yun looked at the space where he was, which had a tendency of fragmentation. He could not help but stop Tianqing and said, "Tianqing, stop your hand first. I think you should also vent almost." "Is it so fast to let me stop? I''m going to do it a few more times. " Although he still wanted to make another punch in his heart, Tianqing was also honest enough to listen to Ye Yun''s words and didn''t do it again. Looking at the surrounding space, he could not help but wonder: "are these things I did?" "Yes, otherwise, why do you think I will let you stop venting first? If you are on such impulse, I''m afraid that we will be swallowed by these space cracks, and where we will be at that time is unknown." Ye Yun looks at Tianqing''s honest appearance and laughs.Although he can''t understand why Tianqing is so violent now, he must have been affected by the surrounding space, so ye Yun didn''t say anything more. Looking at the strange dreamland here, he asked Laozu, "Laozu, don''t know what influence you have here?" Look at the cloud and you don''t know what the space is now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 The purple shadow sword in his hand moves in a flash. When ye Yun hears the solemn voice of his ancestor, he doesn''t have any hesitation. The purple shadow sword in his hand swings again, overflowing with the breath of terror and destruction. The whole space where ye Yun is located seems to feel this great power. After a moment of hesitation, the environment in which ye Yun is located is also changed, and then a huge attraction suddenly emerges. When he saw the appearance of attraction, he was also relieved and told ye Yun, "you don''t need to pay attention to these gravitations. Let the boy around you don''t have to do anything unnecessary. Just move slowly." "Sky green, whole body relaxes, must not have any resistance to this attraction." After ye Yun said this, his body was also moved away in an instant, but it turned into a shadow and disappeared in space. Soon Tianqing also lifted his own restrictions according to Ye Yun''s words. "It''s really dangerous. Do you two know what you''ve been through just now. If the ancestor slows down a little longer, you two will be the food of this nightmare." Looking at two people are already safe to leave, the ancestor did not have a good airway. "The ancient beast swallowing the sky Nightmare? " When ye Yun is chanting the name, his complexion is also a change, and he is surprised. "Otherwise, what do you think it is? If the ancestor didn''t feel the two pole sword marks engraved on the animal at that time, I''m afraid he didn''t recognize that the animal actually lived in such a place, and was still quite content to absorb the huge evil spirit here. It''s true that good people don''t stay long. This kind of animal still lives so long." Seeing that the nightmare beast has survived to this day, I can''t help but speak indignantly. It is obvious that there was intersection between the two beings. Moreover, it seems that the ancestor should have escaped safely. Otherwise, he would not let himself directly use his natural sword skill and force himself to escape with the essence of kendo. "Well, it''s the ancestor who should be blamed for all this. If it wasn''t for some special reasons that the beast occupied the favorable terrain, so many old friends would not have died in the original war." Looking at the huge and lawless figure under the bottomless abyss with hatred, the old ancestor said coldly: "but when the old ancestor comes back again, you will always pay the price. However, after that, you will be the skin of this layer. The ancestor is going to pull out the living things." The voice of Laozu is full of hatred, which also makes Ye Yun a little puzzled. The latter has never revealed this emotion around him, but this time when he saw this nightmare, he was so angry. "Well, it''s a long time ago." I finally remember that the original thing is over. The hatred that should be ended is over. Although the rest of the things are worth remembering, this hatred is forcing me to use my remaining spirit power again and kill it completely. Because I really can''t swallow this breath. Why did I bury the animal''s life with my own hands under the premise of killing so many people in the war? It can still live here safely, and it looks more comfortable than the original top of the sky, but it turns into a spirit to guard Ye Yun. "If you let me! If it''s my grandfather Recollecting the scene of the nightmare beast swallowing, it seems that everything is as vivid as that. The old ancestor''s eyes are red with blood, and the power of the spirits on it is faintly uncontrollable. Tianqing also noticed the change of Ye Yun, and he could not help but change his face. This powerful force is no less powerful than his master, and it is still emanating from ye Yun. That is to say, the secret of Ye Yun should be related to the nightmare beast. However, why Ye Yun would run wild when he saw the nightmare beast was something he couldn''t imagine. According to reason, ye Yun was still good at the beginning. How could he suddenly become another person ¡£ "Boy, I can only use your body. I can''t swallow this tone!" When ye Yun looked at the ferocity of his ancestors, he left his own dignity and said with a light smile: "it''s just a body. It''s just borrowing." "Finally, I have regained control of my body. Although I am still very weak, I have never forgotten you as a beast." With the reopened black and white pupils, "Ye Yun" coldly looks at the nightmare beast that is shuttling through the abyss. The black and white Qi in his hand slowly appears in his hand, and then the black and white Qi turns into a long and short black and white Qi sword. The real spiritual power in Ye Yun''s body is even more crazy. A large number of top-notch fairy stones were frantically broken by "Ye Yun". The air enveloped by evil spirit was suddenly flushed out by a huge spirit. Ye Yun closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After feeling that the time was ripe and he had completely mastered Ye Yun''s body, the black and white eyes in his ancestor''s eyes were killing With a strong step, I went straight into the deepest abyss. And Tianqing watched Ye Yun escape into the abyss directly. Although he didn''t know what happened, he still bit his teeth. It was also the power of light that erupted behind him. At the moment, the two of them were not afraid that they would be found by the demon clan. Tianqing didn''t care about being found by these demon clans. The present "Ye Yun" has become a sword devil to kill. From the original spirit, the life and death reincarnation artistic conception is not hidden. The ultimate sword state makes "Ye Yun" emerge hundreds of millions of immortal swords. When all kinds of immortal utensils are gathered together and controlled by Ye Yun''s mind, they plunge into the deep together In the abyss."Did anyone come?" It seems that there is a feeling. A blue old fox slowly looks up at the strange sword scene outside the sky. He is afraid. Then he slowly moves forward. When he looks at the "Ye Yun" who appears in front of him like a celestial being, he doesn''t know what ye Yun is going to do here, but the terrible pressure makes the old fox dare not have any redundant ideas It is to leave. Ye Yun was forced directly into the nine demon fire, and the huge Kendo field expanded endlessly. In a few minutes, it was the place of seven demons that had been burned by nine demons. However, all the monsters who felt the life and death cycle of their ancestors, whether they were demon king or big demon king, all knelt down on the ground, shivering. It seems that he met a Supreme Master who could kill them at will. "Ye Yun" now holds the sword of two poles in his hand. Behind him, there is no less than the realm of kendo, which is no less than the divine scenery of heaven and earth. All the places you look at are turned into fragments, as if there were tens of thousands of fairy swords tearing apart. When "Ye Yun" looks down at the nightmare beast in front of him, his cold side face outlines the evil smile, slowly controls the hundreds of millions of fairy swords behind him, and madly assassinates him. Every time he sees the fear in the beast''s pupil, it seems that the cruelty in his heart has been best released. His ancestors are crazy to assassinate all of the nightmare beast. When he is about to penetrate, it is Cao Control the fairy sword to come back again, until is looking at the nightmare beast in front of me, wiping the two poles sword in my hand. "Don''t you think that I am the same as me now?" The old ancestor looked at the nightmare beast with the appearance of begging for mercy indifferently. It seemed that he thought of the countless departures of his friends, and the anger that had been extinguished in his heart was also released at this moment. The last layer of the whole nine demons burning is a sea of immortal swords. Under such extreme realms, there is nothing left. No one dares to resist any more. The purple shadow sword in the hands of the ancestor is crazy again. It is at this moment that it reaches the limit and is madly interspersed. When the old ancestor looked at the scene, the dust in his heart settled down slightly. Looking at the thick liquid in the dark space, he took a deep breath again. This time, his whole body strength was concentrated on the two pole sword in his hand. Black contained the power of destruction, while white contained the power of life and death. Ye Yun''s eyes were indifferent and ignored the nightmare beast in front of him Beg for mercy, in the air forward, step by step on the space. This is the limit of pure physical strength. Every step of Ye Yun makes the ripples in this space loose, just like stepping on the peaceful lake. When ye Yun''s two pole sword reappears in front of Ye Yun''s body, it is like a life-threatening impermanence that kills him. "Back then, you should have died for your grandfather!" The anger in my heart, even though it was the rootless water in the world, could not be extinguished, especially when the ancestor saw the weakness of the nightmare beast, his heart was extremely angry. "If the animal on the verge of death bows down in front of death, it is to go to the hall of hell and pray." In his hands, the two pole fairy swords are mercilessly inserted on the head of the nightmare beast, which also makes Ye Yun''s face contaminated by the blue liquid sprayed out. After ye Yun loosens the two pole fairy sword, he puts his hand on his side face, and after a cold wipe, the cyan liquid on his face is also lost. The spirit of death and mourning is very strong and spreads in the last layer of the nine demons'' burning. "Ye Yun" eyes are constantly passing the power of black and white. Tianqing looks at Ye Yun''s abnormal situation. Although he doesn''t know what happened to the latter, he still murmurs in his heart. Ye Yun just told himself not to act rashly. How could this happen now Plant a fork in the bush. However, he himself would not be afraid of the demon sea mentioned by Ye Yun. Originally, his constitution did not need to be afraid of the so-called group attack. The power of light was born in order to break through the so-called darkness. Now, if he doesn''t care, it''s better to be excited. The power of light in his body leaped with joy, as if he knew that he was going to start his work here. Tianqing looked at the black and white pupils in Ye Yun''s eyes, and he had some answers in his heart. Although he did not know why Ye Yun had such performances, he must have had many unknowns with the nightmare beast when he first eliminated the huge nightmare beast Hatred. "Ye Yun, this monster has been dead for a long time. Don''t vent here." Tianqing looked around, and found that there were many strange light spots. In the distance, the two of them flickered in the darkness, and a dangerous breath came along. It seemed that there was some kind of terror being unfolded, and the heaven and earth swept by quickly. "Is this?" Laozu originally wanted to withdraw from ye Yun''s body. When he solved the nightmare beast, he was already satisfied. Although he still felt that this vent was not enough, since he had let himself fall, even though he felt that it was too cheap in his heart, the other party was still prepared to ignore it. However, when the two pole fairy swords inserted in the head of the nightmare beast are pulled out, the blue blood "gurgles" like the spring water on the ground. A huge golden figure comes in an instant, and a proud whistling sound seems to break through the silence just now.The deepest darkness in the nine demon burning also appeared a brief retreat along with the appearance of the Golden Shadow. Then the huge golden animal figure was thousands of feet high. A pair of golden golden pupils had extremely complex black texture. They looked coldly. When they saw Ye Yun and Tian Qing in front of them, they spread their wings, and two hurricanes emerged with towering power. They would die The breath of death, like a rainstorm washed up the filthy earth, came to the nine demon burning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 The ancestor looked at the golden winged ROC that fell in front of him. Then the huge giant and the huge demon body were gradually shrinking. A golden haired man with a golden yellow robe emerged slowly in the dazzling golden light. His face was beautiful, like a floating lotus in the pool. His posture seemed to bear a lot of responsibilities. His golden eyes seemed to have a series of black engravings With the same complexion, ye Yun''s speech was vague. After a few words, the next time he opened his mouth, he said coldly: "you and other people, are you going to declare war with our demon clan?" "A demon is now in a sealed state, but it is quite arrogant." The ancestor didn''t have so many scruples. Even though he felt the golden haired man and other realm breath in front of him, he did not have the slightest retrogression and sneered at each other. "Terran, as always, people are so disgusted, but what you said is not unreasonable. Now my demon clan has been sealed, and with the long time, has the Terran been born a strong man like you?" There is no denying the words of the ancestor, the golden haired handsome man has a lonely past in his eyes, but in the next moment, it is a flash of ridicule, "but how do you know now that my demon clan will still be sealed by your clan?" "Well?" Laozu watched the handsome man with golden hair on guard. When he saw the latter did nothing, he paid close attention to the trend around him, but when he saw the man''s relief, he said lightly: "it''s just alarmist, but the demon family can have the appearance of the demon emperor like you, which really makes people feel deeply." There is nothing wrong with the old ancestor. The golden haired man in front of him, whether in mind or manner, gives people an illusion, as if he can control the whole audience. Even if he is placed in the human race, his intelligence and temperament will be an immortal hero, not to mention the golden man in front of him, or a monster who swallows people and does not vomit bones. "At the beginning, all the people in the world had such evaluation as you did. However, in my present state, you should know that the strong man of the human race is still far from enough, right?" Looking at his grandfather''s evaluation of himself, the blonde man''s attitude is also a lot more relaxed. When he looks at "Ye Yun", he reveals some information to him inadvertently. "I can see the violence and arrogance hidden in your heart. However, although the suppression is excellent, if it is pulled by external forces, I don''t know whether it can be well combined with the responsibility you are undertaking and have a common and friendly existence." Laozu also looked at the golden haired man''s relaxed attitude and said with a light smile. "As the demon emperor of the demon clan, I was supposed to lead the demon family out of the seal of the nine demons burning, so as to rush to a better land of miraculous medicine. If I could, my demon family did not have the possibility of fighting with your people. After all, even if I was here, I could feel the long-time disappearance of the evil spirit. I believe that you are now in the status of spiritual glory in the mainland, should not you How wonderful it would be. " After hearing the words of his father, the dark that had subsided in the depths of his eyes slightly leaped. He was suppressed by his birth. When he looked at his grandfather, he said with a smile. "Hey hey, so what are you going to do? Let me take back the nine letter Fengtian seal instead of burning them. By the way, I will join hands with your demon clan to fight against evil spirits?" At this time, the ancestor seemed to be interested. He looked at him and talked in front of him. He was just like a blonde man with a lot of knowledge and skills in his family. He said with a light smile. "If you are willing to use the seal jade slips, I can swear to you that if we go out, we will never trouble you and other people in the first time. What''s more, now that the demons are rising one after another, even if we want to disturb the order of lingyao''s land, it''s impossible." Hearing the tone of his father''s voice, the blonde man''s heart sank, because he already felt that his grandfather was ready to smash the strange force in his arms. Although he knew that his words might not be fulfilled for him, and when he was ready to speak again, a scattered evil spirit did not know when it appeared, but it was actually directly into the sea of knowledge of the blonde man Medium. Although the blonde man has the intention to resist, but the angle and timing of the appearance of the evil spirit is too tricky. Even if his body method and speed are more than enough, his subconscious hands obstruct the evil Qi in front of him, but he is directly through the barrier formed by his huge Demon power and invades his consciousness. When the old ancestor grasped this opportunity, the sky blue jade slips appeared in his hand. When he grasped it, he broke. A powerful force of fairies came out from the bottom of Ye Yun''s feet. The strange array patterns appeared in Ye Yun''s side, and then rose to the mouth of the nine demons. Before it broke out completely, ye Yun''s consciousness instantly returned to his father and his body''s white light The moment burst out bright light, directly shrouded in the sky behind him, start to move away in a flash. Seeing what they had done, the green fox, who had been hiding on one side, came slowly to the blonde man. When the man was in chaos, a soft blue light gushed from the green fox. When he became an old man in green, he worried and said, "Lord demon, what did those friars do to you?" This is the greatest hope for their clan to break the seal and return to the land of lingyao. Now even their four demon kings can sacrifice, but the cold Lingyun can never have any damage. Their demon clan has been here for too long, and even they have forgotten the heavy years.Originally, they were all about to give up, but Leng Lingyun''s appearance gave them the greatest hope. The original blood of the golden winged Dapeng and the most powerful blood force of ancient gods and beasts can be compared with Tianqing. However, Leng Lingyun''s cultivation time is far more than Mo Wen''s Immortality and azure are much longer. It is a great miracle that lenglingyun can reach the level of the Ninth level demon emperor, not to mention that the latter will soon be able to make further progress. He wants to break through to the peak of the Ninth level and become the king of the ten levels of fairyland. It was only a few years before Leng Lingyun could make a formal breakthrough and lead the people out of the nine demon burning. However, as soon as these human friars came, they killed the nightmare beast, and then they did not know what kind of sinister means they used to make Leng Lingyun have an impact. "Qinglao, I''m not in any big trouble. Even if I were given a few more months, I might be able to break through to the Ninth level peak, and then I could lead the demon clan to get rid of this place completely." Leng Lingyun at this time reluctantly sober up, looking at his side of the old man in green, pale handsome face squeeze out a smile, way. "That''s great. I didn''t expect Lingyun that you have reached this level. It seems that heaven has protected my demon family." After hearing Leng Lingyun''s words, the old man, who was called qinglao by Leng Lingyun, was also very pleased to look at the demon emperor of this generation. Then he touched the blue white Long Hu and trembled with laughter, and said, "then I will not disturb the demon emperor. We, the demon family''s adherents, are looking forward to the next breakthrough of the demon emperor. When the time comes, we will counterattack the Terran and let them know the strength of our clan." When the old man in green changed into a green Fox and threw himself into the darkness, what no one noticed was that Leng Lingyun''s two pupils sent out a wisp of pure evil Qi, and then a violent greedy desire also emerged in Leng Lingyun''s silent heart, anger, gluttony, blood chaos, disaster All kinds of natural and man-made disasters, greed and desire, all rooted in Leng Lingyun''s heart. "The power of the demon clan has not been felt for a long time." In the same way as Muzhi elder in xiandaozong, the former is to integrate the immortal method with the evil Qi to break through the realm. The demon emperor Leng Lingyun has completely integrated the body of the demon clan with the magic yuan power, and has the help of his ancestors. He wants to thoroughly break through to the ten levels of Dixian realm and become the demon emperor at the top of nine levels. Under the golden radiance of thousands of feet, the huge body was transformed into a golden winged ROC. The magic Qi of two black lacquers was constantly passing through the two pupils. A loud and clear whistling sound made countless eyes in the dark look forward to it. That was their hope, which can be said to be the last one in their hearts. Now they feel the breath of the demon emperor is more powerful. As a subordinate minister, Nature is excited in the heart. After ye Yun and Tian Qing look at the quiet and pleasant scenery that reappears in front of them, ye Yun breathes a breath, and finally finishes the matter. However, they also think of the nine level demon emperor of the demon clan. Although the former has not broken through to the top of the Ninth level, there is not much difference in their accomplishments. "Ancestor, why did you inject evil Qi into the demon Emperor just now? Do you have any plans?" When ye Yun thought of the evil Qi that his ancestor put forward from his own demonic side, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "can this evil Qi cause any serious consequences? Or have you found the heart flaw of the demon emperor From ye Yun''s understanding of the evil Qi, the latter can not only greatly improve his own destruction, but also cause a great change in his mind. It is not difficult to see from his present magical side to shuiyingying''s use of the body of nine Yin to swallow up another personality. However, the girl''s personality is not caused by the evil spirit, but the distortion of the heart caused by the time of practicing with the water spirit spirit for too long and the oppression of too much pain. Although it was suppressed by the ancestors, if she was exposed to the evil spirit for a long time again, she did not know what would happen. "I''m at a loss." Ye Yun remembered that he didn''t seem to have much time to waste here, so he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. While Leng Lingyun on one side looked at Ye Yun''s bitter smile, he said with a smile: "Ye Yun, you just had a great prestige. If you make a sword and a right sword, you will kill the nightmare beast. If you are me, it will be very difficult to deal with." When Tianqing felt the body of the huge nightmare beast just now, he was afraid, and even couldn''t stretch his hands and feet, because the intensity of the evil spirit was too amazing. However, when he saw that ye Yun started to kill without saying a word, he was in a state of uproar. I knew that the latter was more intolerable than himself, and I had to vent my anger earlier. However, when I saw Ye Yun''s crazy black and white sword drawing countless sword shadows on the nightmare beast, he also stopped thinking about it, especially looking at the heaven and earth God scene emerging behind Ye Yun. "That should be the legendary realm of Jidao. The master once told me that once this field is stepped on by living beings, the terror of their cultivation has reached an unpredictable level. However, ye Yun can achieve this in Yuanying realm. This talent is really terrifying." The height of Ye Yun in Tianqing''s heart rises a lot again. When he looks at ye YunRuo, he laughs and says, "if ye Yun doesn''t have any big things, we can say goodbye here. But I have a lot of things to deal with.""Well? Are you going to leave? " Looking at Tianqing''s smile, ye Yun asked in doubt: "if you go back to Lingxiao city with me, you and I can have a drink." Looking at Ye Yun''s retention, Tianqing smiles and shakes his head and says: "this time, I''m ready to see the scenery of lingyao mainland. If I have time to flow to your LingXiao City, maybe I''ll go to find you first. Now, I''d like to have a look at the scenery of lingyao mainland. How fascinating it is to me." "Then I won''t stop you, boy. If anything happens, please call me. What can help you is to help you." Ye Yunxiao looks at the sky green with heaven and earth in his heart. Although he doesn''t want the latter''s heart to understand the cruelty of the world, after all, he is also early to this step, and does not make unnecessary obstruction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Seeing the latter turn into a white light and separate from himself, ye Yun sighs in his heart. He has to deal with some things first, and then refine the thunder spirit God well. Otherwise, he will have some problems in some things. Thinking of the nearby Red City, ye Yun thought of Hong Qianji and calculated his own. He could not help laughing and said, "is this woman joking with me or is she really going to take my life?" "Hey, who can know that, but that woman should have done enough for you, otherwise she would not use her life essence as a pill to use it on you." The ancestor looked at Ye Yun''s sad face and said with a smile, "but you don''t have this expression. Don''t say that you are not in a hurry at all. Even if you are in a hurry, it''s really impossible to have your lazy appearance." "Life and death are life and death, and wealth lies in heaven. Although I don''t have much attachment to this world, I have my own heart. If I return to this world with my body, I don''t know what will happen. It''s still something to look forward to." The thunder on Ye Yunxian''s clothes splashed everywhere. When he left at the next moment, his body turned into a ray of thunder and crossed the sky. "Cut, if I see it, it will become a cup of loess." When the ancestor heard Ye Yun''s words, he said secretly in his heart. Looking at the Qianzhang city in front of him, ye Yun thinks of the demon emperor he met in the burning of nine demons. If the characteristics of the golden winged ROC are fully unfolded, the terror of this huge city, which is similar to its size, will also be swallowed by one mouthful, thus turning into a delicacy in the stomach. "It''s better to relax first, though it may be too wasteful." Ye Yun himself is now limited by the blood of hongqianji in March, but the leisure in his heart is more and more day by day. When he came to hongqianlou, he looked at the Qingyi women''s wife who was gentle and led to the elegant seat. Ye Yun said with a smile: "no, it''s OK to take me to the ordinary seat this time." "But, my Lord, if you were in an ordinary seat, it would be too inappropriate." He and others have long been told by Hong Qianji. If you see ye Yun, you must be treated with the best treatment. You can''t be slighted. When you hear ye Yun wants to be with those ordinary monks, you can''t help feeling a little tangled. It''s true that ye Yun should be listened to, but the best treatment should also be held in the Jiupin elegant seat. Now, whether ye Yun''s move like this will make him too embarrassed. If he is known by hongqianji, I''m afraid it''s necessary to ask him. It''s good that I can bear the sight of hongqianji. If I''m really communicated by hongqianji, I''m afraid that my life will be affected. The best result is to ask myself a few words. When I know the truth, I will put myself back, and the bad result may be some unknown destruction. "Why, ordinary seats should still have seats. If Hong Qianji criticizes you, I will impose it on you. I believe he will not say much to you." Looking at the gratitude of Qingshang''s wife to herself, ye Yun said with a smile: "since all of them know, I don''t want to lead the way." "The little girl is here to thank you." He is also aware of Ye Yun''s temperament. Such a gentle and elegant person can not be too restrained. When he looks at him with a warm smile in his eyes, he feels a little tight in his heart, and then a blush appears on his cheek. I don''t know why he is just a little handsome at the moment, which will make him a little unable to move his eyes. "Boy, I don''t think you''re attractive recently. You''ve learned to hook up with people." Looking at Ye Yun sitting on an ordinary seat, the ancestor listened to the conversation of some idle friars around him, and said with a startled smile, "it won''t be that I finally enlightened. I''ve already told you..." Helplessly listening to the old ancestor in his heart, ye Yun also has unspeakable helplessness. When he heard the old ancestor looking at himself in his heart, ye Yun said with a smile: "Laozu, let me leave some leisure time to relax. After all, I just met the emperor of the demon clan, and I will inevitably have some problems in my heart." "You have nothing to be afraid of if you have an ancestor." Looking at the green pond moon filled with the jade cup in Ye Yun''s hand, the old ancestor''s mouth was dry and greedy. He smashed his mouth and said with dissatisfaction: "Alas, this wine is a big taboo for monks like us. If we are attacked by others, if there is a mistake in this wine, it will not only mislead your own judgment, but also affect your body method. If you lose your life here, will you Isn''t it too much of a pity? " "Ha, that''s the only way to blame me. How can I blame the turbid wine?" A smile filled the corners of his mouth. Ye Yun took another sip and felt that all his internal organs were convinced by the cold breath. It was like sitting on a lonely boat looking at the moon in the distance. It was a rare feeling of relaxation and a wonderful feeling that people could not speak. "Hey, it''s rare to see you relax like this, but it''s not very often." Lao Zu is not disturbing Ye Yun at the moment. Looking at the latter, he wants to faint. Although he wants to prevent the latter from fainting, the pressure in Ye Yun''s body is much stronger than the burning pain of fire poison. "Well, it''s rare for this boy to be so relaxed. If he is disturbed in this way, it seems that I am too frivolous." Looking at Ye Yunfang''s real dragon feast quietly, he did not eat it, but drank one cup after another. He also laughed bitterly in his heart. He took him to the path of practice, and did not know whether he had done anything wrong.Maybe both of them exist. Laozu can only understand this. If his action is wrong, then ye Yun''s achievements are beyond the reach of countless people. How vast the territory of lingyao mainland is, and what kind of outstanding people will be able to compare with Ye Yun, but looking at the heaviness and tiredness of the latter''s brow, Laozu also has some guilt and knowledge Why is Dao Ye Yun so leisurely now. Because the latter already knows the way now, and giving him more responsibility will only aggravate Ye Yun''s indifference to this life. Even if he doesn''t care about his own life, he muddles along. When he comes into contact with such a pure heart and a pure heart, this is the biggest defect of this child. Living is to wait for the coming of death. Although this kind of artistic conception can increase its potential and accomplishments day by day, and even reach the realm of celestial beings, the number of people who possess this nature of mind in lingyao mainland may not be more than one hand, and it is not difficult to see the value of this nature of mind when the ancestor met Mo Wen Xian at that time. "I don''t know who will be with me in the future..." The moon in the cup is running out. Ye Yun looks at the blue and white wine pot with a round of moon view and sea water. He is very confused. What he is bearing now is too heavy. He thinks that the monk can be indomitable in all things and kill all enemies. But I don''t know that when I really faced it, whether it was a demon or an enemy, he was extremely calm in his heart, and could not have the slightest carelessness. He had read a Book of idle unofficial history that he had read. Although he had forgotten the name of the unofficial history, he would think that the end of the unofficial history was too much It''s sad. "Do you still need anything, my lord?" Seeing that ye Yun''s cup of wine has been consumed, the maid in green reminds Ye Yun carefully. At the same time, when she looks at the real dragon banquet on Ye Yun''s table, it''s a pity that the grain has not been moved. It''s a rare fairy stone with more than 2000 pieces. If people give up in this way, it will be too wasteful. "Can you help me to see how much weight you still have in qingtangyue? If it''s not bad, can you say I''ll buy it all." Ye Yun looked at the girl in green who came to his side. Although he was conscious, his body was still swaying. He couldn''t help laughing and asked. "I''ll ask for your help." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the girl in Qingyi slowly retreats to one side. Ye Yun''s eyes are cold and cold. At the same time, a touch of blood appears. I don''t know why such a thing happened. It seems that the expectation of blood in March has been lowered. Ye Yun''s death resists the passing of crystal blood beads in his body. The true Qi fills the heart and makes the blood essence disappear on the blood bead return to the blood bead. However, although it is influenced by Ye Yun with the help of external force, the evil smell on the blood bead is not changed at all. Ye Yun can only resist the tearing pain from his body, which is like hundreds of hook teeth blade across the viscera, and tear it down continuously, every time Suction, ye Yun is almost fainting. Strong against a corner of the table, ye Yun''s body of white light emerges. With the distortion of his own space, ye Yun appears at the top of the red city. Living in the clouds, the anger in Ye Yun''s heart due to the intense pain has already made him unable to maintain his mind at the moment. The towering Qi waves are like sea waves, which bloom from the foot of Ye Yun one after another. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand is shining with ancient simplicity again. The scene of blood moon reappears in Ye Yun''s eye pupil and reflects the bloody moon. Two rounds of blood moon appear behind Ye Yun at this moment, blocking the sky. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand turns into a bloody sword at the moment, and his flawless sword is also full of monstrous blood. At the moment, ye Yun doesn''t know who is leading him, but he can feel that the two huge blood months behind Ye Yun are slowly overlapping together, affecting the weather situation of Zhou. Many monks under him are looking at the blood appearing in the sky without warning at this moment Month, I don''t know what happened. "Strange thing, how did this boy let the purple shadow sword dominate? I thought he would control the killing intention by himself this time, but he was eaten back again." Looking at the strange images emerging behind Ye Yun at the moment, Laozu is not surprised. Judging from the scenery of the five mountains, the sun and the moon at that time, these images can only be regarded as good. At that time, when the purple shadow sword passed by Wuding River in Ye Yun''s hand, it could arouse the final appearance of the divine scene. Although I still can''t understand the quality of this immortal weapon now, judging from its various actions, it should not cause any shadow to Ye Yun. At this moment, it was completely broken. The sound of heart beating, beating one after another, seems to have some special charm of heaven and earth. When the sound of another charm comes, the huge blood color is full of blood, and the silk cracks gather into dense texture, as if it has been severely damaged by some irreversible transformation. At this time, the crystal blood beads in Ye Yun''s body are suddenly in trouble, and the instant lax poisonous water spreads in Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun''s throat is sweet and spits out a mouthful of blood. As the five internal organs in his body are gradually decayed, the expansion of black area is increasing. Ye Yun subconsciously wants to suppress this, but his body and mind are already out of control."This feeling is really evil." Ye Yun felt the cold power surging in his body, and he felt a little bitter smile. Now it is really a bad thing to come to him in pairs. At this moment, the strong evil spirit instantly covered Ye Yun''s final consciousness, and his long snow-white hair rippled back, and a cold feeling surged in the eyes of "Ye Yun". He held out his hand indifferently. When he felt that he was back in the world, ye Yun had no feelings, no joy or sorrow in his heart. Although he had the intention to break through the restrictions here, he was just responding to the time. What he really wanted to do now would not be so easy to change sides. Feeling all the unknowns on the land of lingyao, ye Yun''s consciousness at this moment is frantically expanding to the limit, and the area of the sea of knowledge is constantly expanding, so that these millions of living creatures are suppressed by their lives. No one can escape from the suppression of this spirit, even if it is a demon. It is also to let countless powerful people turn to the divine consciousness and want to know what kind of existence is born on the land of spiritual glory. However, their perception is just like looking for a needle in a haystack. They can''t find the existence of this land which is suppressed by the power of spirit alone. In a misty temple, hundreds of white browed monks gathered together with doubts. Among them, there was an old man in a bright red cassock. The old man''s face was full of kindness. The Buddhist scriptures around him seemed to be hidden in the old man''s mind. When the monks saw that the old man had never changed, they couldn''t help but be impatient. Some monks said anxiously, "master, what''s going on? What''s going on here?" "Yes, if he continues to expand like this, most of us here are afraid that they will not be able to persist, and some of our disciples have already fainted." Many people looked around at the weak disciples protected by the old man of cassock. They seemed to think of something. They could not help but fear: "master, is it possible that a big devil is breaking the seal?" "Don''t forget that the purpose of our Buddhist temple is good and good. If you continue to hesitate like this, there will always be many problems. Please wait at ease. I believe that this benefactor is not a person of great evil." The abbot of cassock gently looked at the restless people, and with a gentle wave, the profound golden Buddhist mantra appeared out of thin air, making the original anxious heart slowly calm down. Seeing that the abbot has already made such a move, others slow down in their hearts. Since Zen master Wujue has said so, they will wait for the hope with hope. After calming down, they will take care of the sound of fainting. When the ancestor looked at the power of Ye Yun, although he wanted to stop it, he stopped when he looked at the black and white Qi in Ye Yun''s body. He looked at the huge full moon in the sky again with interest in his eyes. When the two bloody moons merged into such a divine scene, there was already a collapse. The heart of immortals and Demons really began to work, let Ye Yun behind the bloody full moon how to get, that strange atmosphere is really unstoppable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 A sword of the Star River breaks through the sky, and the proud Kendo realm turns into countless stars and swords. In order to break through this sudden spiritual force, a young figure in white dances in the air like a real dragon, and the other hand keeps printing, which seems to break the spiritual force from here. When looking at the soaring scene of the young figure, all the disciples of the star sword sect are enthusiastic. The young figures in white are like salvation figures. They let their hearts and minds follow them. Even many girls'' disciples do not hide their love in their eyes. When they look at the scene of a man in white dancing sword, their feelings rise up ¡£ "Xue Yi''s accomplishments have been improved. He is indeed the most powerful and peerless genius of Xingjian sect. He has come to protect my family." Several old men in the star sword clan looked at them with pride, just like the young men living in the real dragon world, smiling and communicating. "However, how long can he support the snow clothes? Behind this mysterious spiritual power, I''m afraid a celestial being is doing it. However, what kind of calculation is the immortal trying to control the whole spiritual land with his own will. Isn''t it crazy?" With a sigh, they did not understand what had happened and why such terrible spiritual power suddenly came upon them, which made the whole xingjianzong fall into the disaster of extermination. And the whole land of lingyao is just like the ants on the hot pot. Some of them take out the mountain gate array to resist, or the strong people in the fairyland step forward to adjust this huge spiritual power. However, they can only resist, but they have no chance to resist. What no one knows is that a small sect between hidden mountains has not been affected by the force of this terrible spirit. There is a young man and woman in the mountain gate. When the little boa twining on the girl''s middle finger sees that the girl is about to lose, he suddenly turns into the real body to block the round blade for the girl. One tail is just like this Throw it away at will. When seeing the girl''s complacent appearance, the man said with a bitter smile: "ling''er, if you let this water spirit Python help you deal with me again, I will not fight with you." Looking at the spirit beast that the girl made an alliance after she got out of Xumi''s treasure, although they couldn''t remember how to get it anyway, it was a chance to accept it. The girl held the rare immortal tool in her hand, held her chest up, and said with pride, "the Dragon Sword in ling''er''s hand is not vegetarian. Even if Xiaoshui doesn''t help others, it''s also the elder martial brother There is no doubt that it will be defeated. " "How can I have such a naughty girl like you in Jinshan gate? It''s really..." The man laughs, but with the girl back to the door, did not pay attention to the confusion in the eyes of the water spirit python, and the spirit of the python in the sense that the force of the spirit of terror and suffocation did not come, can not help but relax, continue to sleep lazily in the past. After understanding the trend of the whole land, ye Yun slowly grasped the black light source of the size of longan in his hand. When it was extinguished, it seemed that the whole land of lingyao was understood and finally did not tremble. Some small sects that were about to survive were also watching in fear God, I''m afraid something will happen again. "I haven''t fully grasped the way to the end of Yan..." Regretfully looking at the black light source in his hands, there are strange ripples in Ye Yun''s eyes. As soon as he stepped on the sky in place, he suddenly disappeared in the original place, leaving behind a wave of genuine Qi like a raging wave, scattered in the sky over this area. "Hehe, it seems that he was influenced by the heart of immortals and demons. At last, he was awakened with a touch of wisdom, but it was terrible." At present, the evil nature is beyond the expectation of my ancestors. It is actually able to grasp the heart of immortals and demons. Even with ye yunchizi''s full strength, he can''t have any influence on the immortal and devil''s heart. However, this evil nature actually regards the immortal and devil''s heart as his own possession. With complete control, there is no flaw left. The next moment Ye Yun appears is near the place where nine demons are burned. This speed has exceeded the speed of Ye Yun''s space law, and the whole lingyao continent can achieve this step. Now, even if only lenglingyun of the demon clan can make use of its own characteristics of golden winged Dapeng. With the arrival of Ye Yun, the rolling black clouds surged over Ye Yun''s head. The huge thunder power instantly turned into two sky blue fairy swords. Their shapes were not much different from those of their ancestors at that time. However, at this moment, ye Yun''s hand overflowed with extremely cold divine power, and slowly frozen down the sky thunder immortal sword. A mass of flaming fire followed, and three powerful spiritual powers interacted Interwoven. In a flash, a sword with three colors of spiritual power appeared in Ye Yun''s left hand. He felt the spirit of heaven and earth created by his own spiritual power at the moment. Ye Yun held his right hand in the air, and the purple shadow sword came out of the sky and was mastered by Ye Yun. With the posture of celestial beings and evil spirits, the holy scenery came here with Ye Yun''s long snow white hair. "Lao Zu''s two pole Kendo is really a desperate qualification." Looking at Ye Yun''s true exertion of his two pole Kendo, the old ancestor couldn''t help but smile and said: "how can we do it? It''s really what I''m looking forward to.""Is it the God of my family? No, you don''t have the air of human beings and immortals. " When ye Yun is ready for everything, the evil spirit rushes in like a sea, and then a human shaped demon with no mouth, no nose and no eyes emerges. Looking at the appearance of "Ye Yun", I don''t know why there is fear in his heart. "Who are you? It''s impossible for our demon gods to have your breath, but if you are a human, you have the power of our demons. It''s hard to say that you have broken into the realm of immortals with the help of these two original forces." The devil of Sanwu looks at "Ye Yun" in shock. At the moment, the latter has made himself as if facing heaven and earth. This kind of despair that seems to be engulfed by the other party at any time has never happened to him for a long time. However, even so, the latter also thinks that ye Yun should have just broken through now. If he let himself occupy his body, the degree he can achieve may break away from this damned seal. "Since you are here, you should have something to say to us. We can just talk about the conditions for unsealing this seat, and the benefits of this seat can also be enjoyed by you." Looking at the magic power of Ye Yun, the devil of Sanwu trembles in his heart, and then laughs. "Go to death..." With a faint murmur of words, ye Yun slowly raised his two swords. When the boundless black clouds were scattered behind him, a bloody full moon appeared just as ye Yun raised his sword indifferently, and a round of four color God rainbow immediately penetrated down, and the three no demons seemed to have made a decision in their hearts and fought to death. "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the man who had just let go of a light God body just now came a more cruel Terran." Looking at the face-to-face "Ye Yun", the three no demons transformed into human figures desperately raise the momentum in the body to the extreme. When ye Yun is seen to be flashing in front of him, a huge demon behind him blows down with a fist, and he is sure to pat Ye Yun heavily on the lingyao land. Ye Yun fell into the depths of lingyao continent, feeling the state of being forced to reach at the moment. He stared coldly, and there appeared a virtual blue giant behind him. It seemed that he had some great strength to support himself. Then he stopped falling and turned into a white light to spread the sky and the earth at a high speed. At this moment, the giant behind Ye Yun turned into a majestic devil and was devoured by the trolls behind him. When he saw the blue giant behind him turned into food rations and was devoured by the devil of Sanwu, ye Yun''s indifference remained unchanged, It seems that all this is in their own hands. "Tut, it''s really a pure evil spirit. If I can drink your blood, I must have a trend of resurrection for my severely damaged soul." Greedily devouring the energy borrowed from ye Yun, the devil of Sanwu said excitedly, "come on! I''ll see what you can do with it. " The blood color of the full moon is again shrouded in the snow, just like the immortal Ye Yun in the snow. Ye Yun''s own magic power reappears. This time, the magic power is not there, because instinctively, the evil spirit is not as good as the ghost spirits in the tower of heaven. The essence of the spirit is still intact! The quality of an undamaged soul is far more different than that of a damaged one. Except for those spirits which are beyond the realm of ordinary demons, such spirits will return to the normal state and regain their magic power if they exert their power to attack. Looking at the crazy three noes demons exposed to him, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword gradually disappeared, and the tricolor immortal sword on the left side also disappeared together with the purple shadow sword. At the moment, the blood moon behind Ye Yun is more monstrous and repressive, and the atmosphere of the whole world seems to be integrated with "Ye Yun". "My body, but it''s just being eroded." A round of evil smiles outline the corners of the mouth. The heart of the Fairy Spirit in Ye Yun''s body again erupts and gives off the glory of the world. Ye Yun''s essence of the black and white two spirits in the body at the moment is in the dark body which was eroded originally. However, the evil smile on Ye Yun''s face has not subsided. When he waved his hand backward, a dazzling blue thunder light appeared at this time. The huge power of thunder spirit contained in it was gathered by Ye Yun into the size of a pill. Then ye Yun swallowed it regardless of the healing in his body. In the surprise of the three no demons, ye Yun''s body seems to have been unable to bear the huge power. Ye Yun''s body is already emitting a burnt smell at the moment, but ye Yun has not done any more obstruction, and has not let the power of the giant immortal in his body recover. Instead, he looks at his changes coldly. Even though he was suffering from the intense pain, ye Yun seemed to feel no pain. He looked at his performance indifferently and let the change of Lei Wei in his body. He was like a furious dragon crashing into his body, torturing and being harsh to himself, so that his ancestors were secretly smacking his tongue. "Isn''t this kid crazy?" The ancestor thought in his heart, otherwise ye Yun would not have made such a collapse. Even though ye Yun''s magical side has been completely dominant, it is enough to make people dizzy and the pain of collapse is enough to make people shiver just by watching.Ye Yun''s body is seven levels of yuanyingjing, which can make such an impact. I''m afraid that only the Lei Lingli power in Ye Yun''s body has been used to stimulate himself. However, the ancestor didn''t understand why the latter didn''t use means to recover. Now "Ye Yun" has a faint breath. "What is he doing?" Watching Ye Yun floating in the air, the latter''s skin is like burnt coal now, and the more powerful the thunder is, it is impossible to say that you are not attracted. However, if you can exist in such a class, how can sex life be transferred to other people. What''s more, ye Yun''s body, even in his opinion, is no longer too bad. Not only are his internal meridians destroyed by the fierce thunder everywhere, but the blood in the latter''s body is almost evaporated. If he attacks at this time, although he can win with confidence, this is not the same as his original plan Yes. He is already curious about ye Yun''s body. He is able to bear the power of the gods with the mortal body. He has ingenious similarities with the original way of the devil. However, after combining the power of immortals, the original demons reappeared in the world as demons. Looking at the stranger in front of them, I was afraid that they would come in the body of immortals. As long as you seize the opportunity, you will get the most powerful constitution in the land of spirit. Nowadays, in addition to a small number of ghost spirits, only one has a good soul because of being sealed. Other demons on the immortal and demon battlefield are sealed only after they have fought with blood. It is a blessing in misfortune to be able to survive in the state of remnant spirit. How can it be comparable with the present self. "Come on, I want to see what you are going to do. If you let me completely control your immortal body, I must be able to fight against several immortals like the original devil in the future." Staring at Ye Yun in the middle of the sky, although he is the devil of three evils, that is just what the human world says to him. His race is just not willing to have other unnecessary modifications. Instead, he is based on chaos and imitates such evolution. Feeling the fading glory in his body, ye Yun finally used his spiritual power to destroy the thunder power in his body at this moment. When he felt his dying state, he gradually twinkled with bright glass stars. Suddenly, the originally dark sky was intended to turn into a star river scene at this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 The light of the blood moon is like the moon god, comforting Ye Yun''s body, and the stars are to revive the dead area. Looking at Ye Yun''s storage magic weapon, which has already consumed one tenth of its rarity, the ancestor could not help crying out. "This guy is really willing to waste. After such a short period of time, he is afraid that hundreds of billions of pieces of immortal stones have turned into the spirit of heaven and earth and disappeared in the world." In addition to his heartache, he watched Ye Yun''s original body rejuvenated. At the moment, his body seemed to be absorbing the power of the most pure and broken spirits nearby, and the essence of the spirit gas murmuring like water surrounded Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s body seems to have dried up to the cracked wasteland. Facing such a large number of spirits, ye Yun is naturally absorbed with all his life. Ye Yun also feels the comfort he has not received for a long time. He feels the re filling of the spirit Qi in his body. He slowly swings the sword of the true spirit in his hand, and the three color spiritual power dissipates in the space, and the fine lines fluctuate Although the body is far from enough, today''s body is much better than the original one. The crystal like jade, with a faint fragrance, slowly emerges from ye Yun''s body, and the rich spirit fills Ye Yun''s body for a long time. However, ye Yun''s body can be called a great medicine for the human body. His blood has been interwoven with the purest spirit Qi. When the fire power surges, a drop of blood is enough to dry the river, and the blood water is soaked by Ye Yun''s spiritual power. "It seems that the time has come." Looking at Ye Yun''s body which is about to heal, the devil of Sanwu is excited about it, and his body turns into an invisible magic fog, which approaches Ye Yun very quickly. However, ye Yun does not have the slightest indication that he is ready to occupy his body. Instead, he turns around and looks at the full moon behind him. The blood moon, which is slowly spinning up at the double pupil, does not have much feeling when looking at the full moon at the moment, but knows that he should have been unable to hold on. Although he has been eroded by the evil spirit, he has created another opposite personality, but has no desire, but simply wants to become stronger. However, he does not regard Ye Yun''s childlike nature as the master. He and he are just the relationship between yin and Yang. How can he be his master, he is just barely able to coexist with himself. Now his own evil spirit is completely about to disappear. While he was watching the blood moon, although he did not understand why he had a familiar feeling, he felt really tired. It seemed that after finishing these things, there would be a new thing to replace him. Looking at what he was doing now, he was already the land of nine demons burning into a treasure land of cultivation, and his heart also had indescribable influence. What I''m doing now should be just out of my own mission. When I come to this evil devil, I still have to finish the last thing. Otherwise, it would be a pity. For the first time, no one knows the state of mind of the latter at this moment, and the state of immortals at the end of death is also at the moment when ye Yun''s eyes are filled with spiritual emotion, and a wave of annihilation thunderstorm sweeping the whole land has been slowly covered. The heavy thunder cloud seems to be trying to crush the sky, and the purple thunder flashing from time to time seems to be breaking all obstacles. However, the more spiritual feelings Ye Yun has in his eyes, the more powerful he is, the more surging he will be. At this step, "Ye Yun" will stifle it in his heart. "Not yet..." Three words, mourning all the feelings in his heart, but when the devil of three nothings tried his best to break through the array to invade his body, ye Yun quietly watched the attack of the latter, his mouth moved, a word, the obscure mantra linked with unknown great power, the full moon behind him collapsed completely, and looking at the dark fog which was only one step away from him, ye Yun sighed and appeared in his hand The fire of the power, turned into a vast ocean of fiery sea rushed down the ground in the magic fog. When the black fog was swept away by the blazing sea, the bleak cry of Nightingale was not willing to ring, but ye Yun just looked at the black fog on the ground slowly swallowed by the blazing sea, and the evil spirit in his eyes was now turned into smoke. When he looked at it indifferently, he did not know what his purpose was. "The last step is really a pity. If I can set foot in heaven in the future, I hope to inherit my faith." Looking at the clear sky again with a light smile, the consciousness is gradually to want to sleep forever, while the ancestor is uneasy looking at the leaf cloud falling heavily into a meteor. I don''t know how to do it now. Although Ye Yun knows that ye Yun should have stepped into the realm of true self, he always feels sorry when he looks at the last bright smile on the magical side. The latter should have fully accepted the inheritance of Xue Lian Tianxian at the moment. At that time, he had already reached the realm of celestial beings, but in order to return to his true self, he blocked this step. "That''s it." The ancestor could only read a few words in silence and looked at Ye Yun who had come back to life. The latter was now stagnant and looked at his present position with doubts. At the same time, a sea of memory fragments suddenly poured in, and ye Yun also frowned slightly, but after that, he appeared a sad smile.He didn''t like this solution too much, but when he really didn''t expect it, he inherited the inheritance of Xuelian Tianxian, which surprised him. The latter''s understanding ability was really extreme. However, being able to touch heaven and fairyland in such a way unintentionally opens another door for ye Yun. After all, what I have to say now, I''m afraid, has completely carried the feeling of the devil and the childlike mind. At the time of return, both of them have really understood their state of mind. "What''s the matter? Are you surprised at the power you have now?" Looking at Ye Yunzheng with a smile, ye Yun is now slowly feeling the shock brought by this body, and ye Yun is barely able to step into this realm. "It''s amazing. I can''t believe it''s so strong." Looking at the tricolor halo emerging from his fingertips, ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief. However, he seemed to have more things to carry, and he inherited them together with his will. "Haha, in this way, the body of the old ancestor may be so strong in the future. Although the innate spirit body is very suitable for the future arrival of the ancestor, it is also good to compare the ordinary body with the congenital spirit body." Laozu is naturally distracting Ye Yun''s attention at the moment, because he also does not want the latter to immerse himself in the memory of too many demonic aspects. Even if he is a bystander, he will feel extremely sad. It was a silent and invisible sentimental meaning. It was only the last step, but it was to smash the road of its own, just for the sake of countless possibilities of the latter at the moment. Because the celestial being was not the end point, he would not allow it, and ye Yun would not allow it. Now, ye Yun''s grasp of the realm of celestial beings is inevitably larger. At the moment, ye Yun really wanted to laugh, but the latter''s choice at that time made him unable to laugh so uninhibited. However, he finally got to this step by relying on his own will. I''m afraid that he is a person with eight levels of fairyland on earth. I''m also a little sure. Ye Yun thinks of the magma sea king that he met in the nine demon burning. Now the deepest part of the nine demon burning is sealed by the ancestors with jade slips. The things of xiandaozong are also dealt with by themselves. The rest is to try hard to feel the maximum limit of his body. And the eight heavy demon king in fairyland is the best thing for him to try. Ye Yun''s greatest advantage now is that he has truly understood all the places in the whole lingyao continent. No matter whether it is opportunities or dangers, there is no place to hide under the pressure of the terrifying spirit of the celestial realm. Even if it is the deep waves and the sea, or the peaks straight into the clouds, ye Yun remembers them together. Ye Yun also found a number of outstanding talents, among them even had the evil spirits no less than Mo Wen Xian. Especially for the young man in white who took Xinghe as his sword, Du Jianyin could only level with him in his understanding of kendo. If he commented on his original intention, if he simply competed with the latter, he would be far less skillful. "But this world is not a simple competition, clever is, I am born with a sword, I wonder if he can be hard next." Ye Yun takes a step with a smile, which seems to be very slow to enjoy the surrounding scenery, but it gives people a strange illusion that it is moving between thousands of feet. Now ye Yun wants to understand the law, in addition to fire power, only the space law and Lei Lingli are left, and Lei Lingli can feel it when refining the thunder spirit God. Therefore, ye Yun is not too anxious about this, but a point that ye Yun should pay attention to is fire power and space law. Now, I have no clue about the understanding of these two laws. However, this is only temporary. I can''t forget the huge storage of skills in xiandaozong. As long as I study and improve, it is not difficult. When I refine the thunder spirit and enter the thunder world again, I believe that the understanding I get will be the same To your own satisfaction. When ye Yun walked on the earth, he felt the power of the fairies contained in the soil along the way. He was also quite distressed. Although it was one tenth of the number, there were hundreds of billions of top-notch immortal stones for crushing. Moreover, ye Yun was smiling at the Shuiling dagger in his stored magic weapons. "It seems that this thing is useless, but it''s also good for Qingli to be used for self-defense." Even if it has carried the celestial law, but in my opinion, the so-called celestial law is too weak. Even if you touch it a little, it will die. At present, ye Yun''s spiritual power has been promoted to a new height. Although there is no magical side, he used heaven fairyland to suppress the whole spirit of the mainland, but he is already a top monk who can see through the ten levels of fairyland. In the final analysis, ye Yun''s realm, unless it breaks through to the ten levels of fairyland, is not of great significance. From ye Yun''s point of view, it''s meaningless that you can jump up in a row with a flick of your fingers. You can understand the benefits brought to you by the quenching immortal mind method. These internal and external cultivation techniques can pave the way for you. Now you can continuously break through the realm, which is the advantage brought by these skills.However, it still needs to be precipitated. After all, the present state is not important to me. Now I just need to master my own spiritual power and true Qi more appropriately, and the realm will naturally improve in the process of mastering. This is not too difficult, but it is much easier than what I have suffered before. He clearly felt the process of his own space from pulsation to distortion, and finally surrounded himself. He could see all the numerous pieces of space laws. If he could master them one by one, though he could do it now, time was still too much. "So I can only find one to practice. I hope I can have a good hand." Ye Yun slowly steps on the sky and steps on the space. Every step is accompanied by tiny microwave waves. However, when ye Yun is stepping on his feet, he has a little doubt in his heart, but he doesn''t care. This ripple was not made by myself on purpose, or even I didn''t like it too much. Because in a chaotic battlefield, I still know something about shooting a bird with a gun, because I usually like to focus on those who are more outstanding. "Well, it may be that the laws of space have not been fully mastered, or the mastery of one''s true Qi has not reached the limit. It is enough to be able to do this." When Yukong is at the top of the nine demons burning, ye Yun thinks about his position at that time. He moves in his heart and rushes into the nine demon burning in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Like a bottomless cave, the entrance of the nine demons burning is more like a dead giant beast swallowing the sky, but the heart has not enough energy. After entering, ye Yun can clearly feel that the evil spirit in the nine demon burning has been weakened too much. Compared with the previous time when the evil spirit was overflowing everywhere, now only weak evil spirit remains, which makes Ye Yun slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that the seal given to him by xiandaozong could only achieve this level. However, the moon stone and the forbidden talisman of Tianrui in his hands seemed to be earned by himself. When he thought that he could also understand the law in the moon stone, ye Yun could not help but feel satisfied. Now his current situation is really worth celebrating. "It''s too hard to compare with blink only by one''s own speed. Unless you reach fairyland or some special innate spirit, you may be able to achieve this step." When ye Yun was walking in the shadow of illusion, he could not help but take a breath for a few moments, as if he had suffered some great pressure. "You''d better restrain yourself. If I were at this time, I would try to reach the best understanding between my true Qi and spiritual power. If I wanted to fight with the demon king in such a hurry, would I be too impulsive?" Seeing what ye Yun was doing, he even wanted to be as fast as the blink of an eye, so he frowned. "I''m a person who cherishes my life. How can I do something that I don''t know how to do rashly, but I''m just looking for it to practice. What''s more, I''m too bored now. If I have any dissatisfaction in my heart, I can take this opportunity to vent myself." Ye Yun did not care what his ancestors said. Now he is arrogant because he has such qualifications. However, if we can achieve this level, we will have enough pride in our hearts to stimulate our endless desire. However, what the latter is doing now should also be what most monks hope for. A big demon king is a monster that makes the whole lingyao sect fear. It can be said that as long as there is such a big demon king in rebellion, unless it is the leader of the top sect to suppress it, it will only be a waste of time, and the demon family is born with a better body than the ordinary people. Many friars can''t refute this point. After all, it''s also a fact. So Terrans can only go a step further and use the sea tactics to encircle the discovered Terrans. Although this matter is too despicable in some aspects, it can only be so because of the lives of the weak mortals. "Finally come, if the original ice spirit power is not good, then now, it should be a try." A dark blue halo appears at the tip of Ye Yun''s fingers. A wisp of ice swirls slowly over the magma around. Ye Yun shoots his finger and throws it into the magma like an ice blade. "Click!" Looking at the ice covered layer in front of him, if the original ice power can only achieve the surface of ice, then the ice now is completely frozen from the heart of magma. Although Ye Yun didn''t have much feeling at this time, he had already made a good idea in his heart. "Boom!" When ye Yun heard the ice breaking and a huge figure gushing out, he looked at the magma Sea King reappeared in front of him with a smile, and saw the angry sheep whiskers were already trembling. Ye Yun said with a smile: "how, do you still know me?" "Hum! Stupid boy, it''s just a breakthrough to the fairyland. Do you think you can challenge my majesty? " He was angry. He had a good sleep, but the boy came to disturb him again. How could he not be angry? He had a good sleep. As a result, he was disturbed countless times. "This young generation comes to me if I have nothing to do. I don''t want to play games with him. Relying on the blink of his own space law, he will do all kinds of evil here. His heart is punishable. I should also try to find some ways to stop this kind of behavior. If all the people come here in the future, how can I rest at ease?" Looking at Ye Yun''s smile on himself, the magma Sea King secretly calculated that if he did, ye Yun would surely use the law of space to escape. But if he didn''t, he would inevitably encounter more serious problems, which would make the boy addicted. He would disturb his rest if he had nothing to do. "I can''t help it. I think the snake is a snake and deceive the Terran. Then I will kill another Jedi to let him know how powerful I am." The magma Sea King''s heart is also a good thing. Looking at Ye Yun''s smile, he also coughed and said mildly: "boy, although my king is powerful and you can look up to him, if you know one thing, it is that I can only be looked up to but not touched at will. You should understand this." "No matter what the powerful existence does, it will cause countless admiration voices. I naturally understand that, but I come here to exchange my promise to you, remember?" Looking at the magma sea king in front of him, ye Yun smiles and looks forward. His words are also gentle, which makes him wonder: "what is the boy talking about? Has he made any promise to this king?"Looking at the magma sea king a pair of puzzled appearance, ye Yun said with a smile: "the sea king is really short of acute, I promise you, but in the next meeting, take down your head." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Interesting, you boy, you are too interesting With a roar of anger and laughter, looking at the little Terran in front of him, he could even threaten himself. The king of magma stares at Ye Yun and says with a angry smile, "I want to see what you can do to fulfill your promise. Is it the law of space to disgust the king?" "Try as much as you can, but it''s enough, though ruthless." Looking at the ferocious and angry eyes of the magma sea king, the purple shadow sword appears in Ye Yun''s hand, and the blue glow emits a weak momentum. The magma sea king looks at the immortal utensil in Ye Yun''s hand and laughs: "I''m really laughing to death, but I''m just a human race. Even this immortal weapon in my hand is afraid of my king. What courage are you going to fight with me again?" After saying that, the throat of the magma Sea King flashed with red light. Ye Yun looked at the dense meridians of the latter''s slender neck illuminated by the red light, and held the dark purple shadow sword in his hand. He looked at the surging fire wave in front of him with interest. He waved it at will and split it completely with one sword. "Well?" Seeing that his own fire wave was actually resisted by Ye Yun, the magma Sea King''s eyes flashed with surprise. It seemed that he didn''t believe Ye Yun could bear his own blow. Then he ejected again. Ye Yun leisurely waved a sword again, no less than a few, which was cut completely from the angle of just talent. "Well, if I don''t use my real strength, I will be impolite." Looking at a surprised magma sea king with a light smile, ye Yun said with a smile: "although I don''t know where your self-confidence is, but my weapon is because you are too weak, and disdain to make a move. It is ridiculous to say that you are afraid." "You dare to make a mockery of this king, damn it!" Hearing Ye Yun''s ridicule of himself, the magma Sea King does not reserve his backhand. He can also see that today''s human is not the same as it used to be. As the human said, if he does not use all his strength, he will really show off his head to the Terran. "However, this damned seal has always restricted the king''s real strength. It is really a bit hateful." He rushes to Ye Yun angrily. When he looks at Ye Yun''s retreating, he makes light of his own attack. However, I can make use of the inborn arrogance of the Terrans to seek a breakthrough. After all, these Terrans can''t change this inborn defect. He roared and roared again, but when ye Yun left again, he waved the purple shadow sword in his hand and made a heavy blow to the latter. After seeing his body was scratched, the fire dragon was ashamed and indignant that he was hurt by a heavy human in this fairyland. It was really too humiliating. "But it can only be so. I will swallow it completely." Looking at Ye Yun''s face still facing himself, the magma King''s speed increased sharply. At the same time, except for his head, the whole body turned into a flame. When he was struggling to swallow up, several kinds of dense fire gushed out. "It''s just that it''s too boring." Ye Yun looked at the fire rushing towards him. Although it was enough to cause danger to himself, it was still too weak. At the same time, he moved his heart and looked at the bonding force outside the magma sea king. He waved his sword again. When his ancestor frowned, he broke the seal of the magma sea king. Looking at the magma Sea King''s puzzled look, ye Yun said with a smile: "you don''t need to show such an expression to me. Only in this way can we support the fight between you and me. Otherwise, if we don''t enjoy ourselves, we will always be very sorry." "Ha ha, you are indeed the most interesting Terran I have ever met!" Knowing that ye Yun''s words are true, ye Yun has mastered the strength to match his own, especially when he is fighting head-on. Therefore, after seeing ye Yun''s seal for himself, the magma Sea King couldn''t help laughing. "But if you think that the noumenon is the most invincible state of the king, you are quite wrong." In this moment, his huge body gradually shrinks in the flame, and a huge evil spirit spreads in the mouth of the fifth layer. Ye Yun''s face changes slightly after he feels it. "How could it have been so much improved." This time it was Ye Yun''s turn to be surprised. Originally, he thought that the transformation of the big demon king was the most tough means of the latter, but now it seems that the latter''s momentum is looming close to the peak of the eight levels of fairyland, staying at the middle level of perfection. Although Ye Yun can restrain himself, he has no reason to do so, because what he lacks most is the real fight between life and death. Such a suspenseful competition is the fastest progress of his outstanding body. Therefore, ye Yun does not have any unnecessary means when he looks at the strong figure born slowly in the flame. "Human, tell me your name, the one who helped the king satasha escape, I will give you the most decent way to die." The strong figure emerged with the disappearance of the air flow, and the strong dark muscles seemed to contain the power to make the volcano erupt. The red flame armor was undoubtedly the most eye-catching.Ye Yun looked at the SATA ash that appeared in front of him, and said with a smile: "my name is Ye Yun, but it is the name of the demon clan like you. It is really a thousand strange things. Each has its own strange name." "It doesn''t matter, because you are bound to die in my hands today. You''d better leave this unnecessary ridicule with your sad pride." While speaking, SATA''s ash body explodes, like a mass of high-speed volcanic lava, and looking at the blink of an eye, ye Yun''s purple shadow sword is also gradually dazzling. "Born with a sword!" Several blue and blue lights shine on the strong man, and ye Yun''s real Qi is enough to support the consumption of his natural sword. Although this attack is just a test, he looks at the strong man and continues to wave his iron fist covered by burning fire. When he hits himself, he turns his hand and presses the purple shadow sword against his chest to prevent the latter from attacking. "I am really a little melancholy, did not expect your strength is so unbearable?" Looking at Ye Yun, who was shot on the wall rock like a shell, the strong man shook his head and looked like he had not put all his strength into it. Then he was surprised to see ye Yun rise slowly from the big hole in the wall and said with a smile: "it doesn''t seem to make me bored." "I bet next time, you will die in front of me!" Ye Yun''s smile converged. Now the strength of this monster beast is beyond his expectation. Especially the red armor on the Zhuang man''s body supports the consumption of the strong man, and makes the latter give full play at any time. "Hehe, looking at you like this, I know that you have already felt regret, right?" Satashui looked at Ye Yun with satisfaction, especially the coldness in Ye Yun''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "but it''s no longer possible to make up for it, Terran boy. After I''ve finished your war, I''ll still have more Terrans to eat. I''ll swallow hundreds of millions of people, so that I can calm down the anger of being sealed these years." "Stupidity is always foolishness, and it is true that it has not changed in the slightest because of the change of state." When ye Yun heard the strong man''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, whether he had such a arrogant attitude, but the great demon king was ready to swallow up so many human beings. If he did, he might be the friars all over the world would be crazy to encircle and suppress. "There''s no need to laugh. You''d better die here for the king. When I see you, I don''t feel angry." Looking at Ye Yun''s smile on himself, the armor on satashui''s body bursts into dazzling flames again, just like the demon of fire, and rushes to Ye Yun again. "Ice spirit palm!" Ye Yun''s palm draws a cold current. A huge ice crystal palm accompanies the extremely cold force and crazily sweeps the surrounding fire. The whole magma layer is sealed because of this cold current. Looking at the land reduced to ice crystal, ye Yun also feels that the Han''s momentum is weakening. He is indifferent to the big man who combines his moves, and his heart is also killing. Because he had already felt that the breath of the great man was not weakened, but was becoming stronger and stronger. At this moment, there was a trend of breaking through to the eight peaks of the fairyland. After ye Yun sighed, satashui thought Ye Yun had given up resistance and was about to kill him. When he was about to kill him, he saw the indifference in the eyes of the latter, and something was wrong in his heart. "What I don''t like most in my life is that you are such a stupid thing, and I don''t know whether you understand it or not." Now ye Yun is not ready to keep his backhand. Although he is full of anger when he was punched into the rock wall by satashui just now, he still has no exact way to deal with the big man, so he can only bear with it. Now we can see that it is the fifth layer of nine demons burning into ice crystal earth. Although the big man smashed his ice spirit God into tens of thousands of pieces of ice debris, his move was not prepared to make any impact on satashui. The real intention was to take a look at the armor of the Han Dynasty, and to what extent it could protect the Han Dynasty. "It''s really beyond my expectation to use the life armor gathered by the burning power of the nine demons. It''s really the demon family''s cunning. After all, you''ve lived so long. Your means are indeed beyond my expectation, but it should be just like this. After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the big man was enraged at the sight that everything around him had been reduced to ice and snow. He was actually calculated by this Terran. He had survived for an unknown period of time. He was actually calculated by this little human, "Damn it! Damn it Now my breath has been reduced to the first level of the eight levels of fairyland. Seeing ye Yun approaching, the reflection in his pupils is Ye Yun''s smiling appearance. Satashui''s legs could not help but soften and fell on the ground. He said in fear: "no, don''t come here. I beg for mercy. I''m your servant. I can do it Your servant, don''t you just lose your heart? " But looking at the appearance of no heart, satashui was unwilling to say: "my king has practiced for thousands of years, and it''s all here. I can''t believe that I was defeated in your boy''s hands, but I can''t help it." "Oh, so you admit you''re useless?" Ye Yun asked with a faint smile when he heard satashen say so."Don''t be too arrogant. Since I''m defeated, you won''t let me go. I know it in my heart. But if the demon emperor I wait for comes, it will take your life!" When satashui was dying, he also put down the curse, which made Ye Yun unable to help laughing. Perhaps in its heart, the golden winged ROC is indeed extremely powerful, especially its talent and qualification are incomparably strong, and its heart nature is the best choice. However, all these are useless. It does not have its own immortal and devil heart. If it is possessed by the evil spirit, it will only face a great change in the nature of mind. "But the old ancestor''s plan is always so hard to understand. It is actually a cunning old man who buried the seeds of disaster in the demon clan early." Ye Yun commented on his ancestor with a smile, and when he heard Ye Yun call himself this way, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying, "is there any one who praises people so much, but you should know that within a few months, the demon emperor will also break through to the level of ten in fairyland, but he is sure to deal with it?" "I''m not sure, but it''s not that I don''t have any confidence." Ye Yun also frowned slightly after hearing the name of the demon emperor. If you give yourself time, it''s not difficult to deal with the demon emperor. However, after this war, his realm is also certain, not as invincible as he imagined. Therefore, although Ye Yun still looks as if he has nothing to do with his face, he has already made a good response in his heart. "I should still refine the thunder spirit God as soon as possible. If not, it will be a waste of time. Now only the ice spirit power has been greatly improved, it will not be enough." Ye Yun looked at the SATA ash, which was ready to die. When he stepped slowly on the ice crystal land and left, he did not look at the latter. When he just relaxed, an ice blade penetrated into the back of the Han''s brain. When a burst of fire slowly overflowed, the huge body of the latter also emerged on the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "Think I''ll let you go? I''m really confident. " When ye Yun was about to cross the mouth of the nine demons burning the abyss, he laughed and shook his head. Then he looked at the evil spirit gradually fading away from the distance. Now he can''t find too many monsters on the upper four floors. In addition to some weak real Qi demons, even the golden elixir realm is rarely seen. "It seems that they also know the saying of avoiding sharp points temporarily. It seems that these demon clans can not be underestimated." Finally, ye Yun is not staying in the nine demon fire. After a moment, ye Yun''s body method speed has left the nine demon fire. When he climbed the top of the entrance of the nine demon fire again, he said with a light smile: "at last, all of them have been solved one by one. Now I have an estimate of my strength." Ye Yun naturally did not pay much attention to the eight fold SATA ash in the fairyland, because he was trapped by the latter only because of the armor made by the latter. If he could really share the victory or defeat with himself, he would not rely on this armor. "Well, it''s a good opponent after all. It''s too much to reject him in this way." Walking in the air, ye Yun enjoys the feeling that the wind around him covers his skin. He even feels that as long as he is willing to do it, he can make the world become the debris of a gale for a moment. "It''s no wonder that the original battle of immortals was to open up new space. Now I can disturb the wind and cloud of the world. Although I still have the danger of being killed, I still have the strength to fight." Ye Yun thought secretly that when he arrived at the red city for a moment, ye Yun did not have too much words. He slowly fell down three miles away, and then he was on his way slowly. Along the way, ye Yun looked at the scenery nearby, and also saw many ordinary people rushing to farm work in the fields. Because this is the red city, which is safer than other places, many ordinary people like to farm here. When ye Yun watched several young girls together and peeked at a young man with a less handsome face practicing swords, he could not help coming over ¡£ When he saw Ye Yun dressed in extraordinary clothes, the three girls were dressed in elegant cloth clothes and said with a smile: "I don''t know what this adult wants us to do." Looking at Ye Yun''s clothes, they should all be very precious silk clothes. Although Ye Yun''s face is more beautiful, it has an invisible attraction. They can''t help but feel good about it and ask for help. "It''s just curiosity. It''s just curiosity about what a group of girls are doing together. Now it seems that it''s a secret feeling." Looking at the three girls who made friends to themselves, ye Yun said with a smile: "but it''s no wonder. After all, they are so big, but it''s not strange." "This adult is not much older than us, but he is pretending to be an old man, isn''t he?" "Hee hee, purple clothes is right. Adults are joking with us again." "They are the two of them, but they are with them." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, two of the girls answered with indifference, but there was a thin girl with a red face and muttering. "How can I have time to talk with these little girls all of a sudden." The ancestor looked at Ye Yun when he was communicating with several girls. He couldn''t help but smile and ask, "I remember you don''t like near girls very much at ordinary times." "I''m just communicating with them with the mentality of the elders. I don''t know what you''re thinking about." Ye Yun smiles bitterly at all the things his ancestors ask him. I don''t know why he likes to consider his communication with these younger generations on the basis of wonderful relationship, which makes Ye Yun feel helpless. I have never had such an idea. Although I am quite friendly with Qingli and shuilingling at ordinary times, it''s just friendly. I really want to imagine with my ancestors. It''s really a bit unfair of me. However, if Qingli had not yet learned the method of his ancestor''s hidden breath, he sometimes had some reverie when he saw it, but he would soon put it out because he knew the difference between the Terran and the demon clan. Even if it was said that water and fire were not two, it was not much different. Looking at Ye Yunzheng with a smile, one of them, the girl in purple, boldly asked, "are you going to the red city, which is the big city where immortals live." Looking at the three girls'' hopeful eyes, ye Yun can only smile and nod. He doesn''t know what the three girls want to do. After admitting, he is very curious to listen to how the three women will make themselves. "So adults are fairies." A girl named Tsing Yi asked in surprise. "It''s just that there will be some small tricks that can''t go on the stage, or I won''t go to the red city so hard, will I?" Ye Yun shook his head with a bitter smile, pointed to the purple shadow sword on his waist, and said with a smile, "take a weapon for self-defense, so as not to encounter any disaster or disaster, and let me be injured." "Well, but adults can also spell. It''s already very good. Adults can''t give up their confidence here." Looking at Ye Yun''s bitter smile, three women are also quite unbearable, thinking it is to hit Ye Yun, can''t help but comfort up, way."Although I think so, but since I have already set foot on this step, I should go on well. So I would like to thank you three little girls for their comfort." Ye Yun''s hands emerged three groups of Fairy Spirit gas, handed them to the three girls, and said with a smile: "a little gift, I hope you will accept it." "Well, what are these things?" Looking at Ye Yun''s blue air flow in surprise, although the three girls don''t know what it means, they can feel a feeling of extraordinary comfort from the blue air flow, and their heart is also a jump. Looking at Ye Yun''s gentle smile, she can''t help but summon up courage and say, "my Lord, is this for our sisters?" "If you want to see it, it''s not too much of a bully to you." With a gentle smile, ye Yun injects the spirit of the immortal that he has put forward from several rare fairy stones to the three girls. When she looks at her ruddy face, her eyes move slightly, and it is to see that the youth who originally secretly peeked at them is watching themselves with vigilance. "I don''t have any more Aura here." Shrug his shoulders, ye Yun said with a smile. "What did you do to the three of them?" At this time, the young man put down his iron sword and quickened his pace towards Ye Yun. When he looked at Ye Yun''s smile, he could not help frowning. From his own feelings, the three girls should have gained great benefits. He could not help but feel relieved and apologized to Ye Yun. Although I didn''t pay attention to the three girls on weekdays, I always caught sight of the three girls looking at me excitedly and commenting on myself. Although I was not satisfied at the beginning, I became familiar with them a little later, that is, I didn''t pay more attention to them. Looking at Ye Yun injecting unknown things into the three women''s bodies, I feel puzzled. At the same time, I''m afraid Ye Yun is some evil cultivation. If so, I have to fight to death. Although the greatest possibility is that he will be killed, there is no conflict with his philosophy of cultivation. "Well, is it a good seedling?" Looking at the young man''s direct apology to Ye Yun, the ancestor couldn''t help but smile and said: "but from the ancestor''s point of view, although Miao Zi is very good, it is a little too stupid." "But his mind is good after all. If I want to, I can teach him wumagic sword doctrine. It''s also very good to have a lot of good fortune along the way." Ye Yun stretched out his left hand and slowly took off the black sword ring on his middle finger. Looking at the young man with a smile, he said with a light smile: "you and I are also predestined. This little thing is to send you well." "This..." Looking at the simple sword ring handed over by Ye Yun, ye Yun couldn''t help but smile and say: "don''t worry, I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t think there will be any mistakes, so you should first drip blood to recognize the Lord." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the young man hesitated for a moment, and then knew that it was his own chance. Then he cut his finger with his iron sword. When the fresh blood dripped on the black sword ring, a vast ocean of memories came into the youth''s mind. Then the youth fell into a faint, and the three girls looked at the young man''s fainting and worried Ye Yun. They also don''t understand what ye Yun has done, which makes the youth faint. However, looking at Ye Yun from the beginning is extremely friendly to communicate with themselves and others. I believe they will not do anything puzzling. They can only look at Ye Yun wrongly and hope that ye Yun can give a good explanation to himself and others. "Ha ha, don''t worry. Of course, there won''t be anything wrong with him. During his sleeping period, you don''t have to disturb him. And if you have any interest, I can teach you a set of skills. How about?" Ye Yun looks at the three women''s aggrieved appearance, but also has helpless smile in the heart. This is the ignorance of ordinary people, but it is also the vigilance of the human race. If you put this matter on yourself, you will be the same. Then ye Yun looked at the excited appearance of the three girls and said with a smile: "if I said that there will be only one person who can get my skills, how would you choose?" "Master, if we want to be monks like our predecessors, can only one survive?" Before ye Yun can say it, ye Yun sees the most shy and weak girl among the three girls. She asks Ye Yun with strong desire and hope in her eyes. "Interesting, if I said yes, what would you do?" Ye Yun looked at the thin girl with interest. When he saw the other two girls looking at his youngest sister with doubt, he could not help thinking, "what does this little girl want to do?" "If the elder is willing, I will be..." She wanted to speak again, but when she saw Ye Yun laughing and shaking her head, the thin and weak girl showed a sad smile. She should also know that a person with integrity like Ye Yun should not accept such violent and insensitive nature as himself. However, when she saw Ye Yun nodding with a smile, the girl was surprised. Then she looked at her two sisters. Her hands were tightly clenched in the white skin. She bit her teeth and did not know what she was thinking. "Forget it, master. Our three sisters are used to mediocrity. It would be too hasty to be a monk suddenly. I''d better apologize for your kindness." All of a sudden, the second sister among the sisters said, and on the spot, he directly refused Ye Yun''s words. When ye Yun looked at the thin and weak girl, he wanted to see what kind of choice she would make."I don''t want it either. Nothing is more important than our sisters together." At this time, the elder sister of the three girls suddenly opened her mouth, tightly holding the hands of the two sisters around her, and earnestly opened her mouth. "I..." Looking at the two girls lost, looking at their expectant eyes, the thin and weak girl was in a panic and didn''t know what to do. She wanted a broader sky, wanted to wear royal clothes and eat sea treasures with those rich people. She didn''t want to live in a thatched cottage all her life, and she didn''t want to spend her whole life in this way. "I want to hope that, even though this hope will disappear for a short time, I must firmly grasp it!" In the heart of the roar of the answer, sink face ferocious incomparable, the original thin changed normal, feel the two women at the moment hand to warm, in slightly looking up at Ye Yun''s smile, the heart is the answer. "I hope you will show your promise. Huayi can only place this hope on the elder." She looks at the two girls holding her hands with a soft smile. When she sees the smiling expression of Ziyi and Qingyi, she slowly puts her hand behind her back and holds a narrow stone knife tightly, which is to separate the so-called final result. "Tut, it''s really cruel. At this age, I can already do this. I have to say that the talent of my people sometimes makes me feel helpless." When the ancestor looked at the cruel in the eyes of the thin and weak girl, he was helpless. Although he knew that this might be the last chance for the girl to turn over, he felt quite helpless to be able to do so. "Maybe I will do it in the future. What she has done is just a reflection of me in the future." Looking at the blood slowly flowing on the ground under his feet, the pungent smell of blood spread to his nose, and there were two more fresh corpses on the ground. The thin and weak girl showed a sad smile and looked at Ye Yun again. The blood in her hands has already made her heart want to collapse. She has no way to go. What she really has is no way to go. Now she can only hope that ye Yun does not deceive herself. If so, she will die by herself, because at this moment, supporting her faith is Ye Yun''s skill. Looking at the frightened girl in her eyes, ye Yun pointed to the youth sleeping on the other side and said faintly: "kill him, then I will give him the inheritance, and I will give it to you from now on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "I, how do I do it." Looking at Ye Yun''s indifference from a faint smile, the thin girl clenched her teeth, and her hard-working stone knife was once again waved to the sleeping youth. After killing him, looking at the black sword ring in his hand, he finally got a comfortable smile. "Won''t you hate me for doing such things in the future?" Ye Yun looks at the comfortable appearance of the thin and weak girl and asks lightly. "Of course not. My lord passed me the method of cultivating Taoism. It seems that he helped Hua Yi reshape his life. From then on, Hua Yi regarded him as the father of his blood. I hope that he can complete it." He knelt down on his knees and knocked his head on the ground heavily. The blood stained with it was also dyed red with his dry long hair. Looking at Ye Yun''s face, he felt crazy. "Besides the ignorance of some people, this is the only one who makes people despair." Ye Yun helplessly wipes the blood on the girl''s cheek and looks at the girl''s body shaking faintly. With a sigh, he disappears and leaves. But when Hua Yi looks around the scenery again, she finds herself standing in the same place. The two girls around her are still teasing at the young people who are practicing swords, but she is frightened to touch her two sisters in front of her. When she looks at her in doubt, she can only regard all this as a dream of spring and autumn, and her heart is miserable. I should have met an immortal, such means can only be immortal can make, and their choice, in view of now, may be very wrong, but if this thing is to come back again, even if it is not reconciled to Huayi''s heart, it will do the same thing. "Well, little sister, I''m fascinated by him." The two girls looked at the thin girl with a smile. At this time, the thin girl also showed her early spring smile and said with a gentle smile: "it''s not. It''s just that the two elder sisters actually fell in love with him." "I can dance swords, of course. It looks very powerful." Looking at her sister''s helpless color to herself, Ziyi couldn''t help but ask, "what about Qingyi? Qingyi has always been smarter than the two of us. How does she think?" "Cluck, of course, there is only one boy in the village. Otherwise, we will like those grandfathers." Laughing at the girl who cast her eyes on her, she said: "little sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I just had a terrible dream. Suddenly, I was afraid that you two would leave me." Wipe the tears in the eyes, Hua Yi bitter smile way. "That''s impossible. Didn''t our three sisters agree to be together forever? How can we allow the two of us to leave you? My little sister thinks more about it Ziyi patted the girl''s back and said with a smile: "but if my sister will marry in the future, I don''t know how it will be." With a gentle smile, Hua Yi gets along with the two girls again. What happened just now is regarded as a dream by the thin girl, a dream that will never be admitted again. "Ye Yun, do you want to use magic to confuse this little girl? What she does should have nothing to do with us." Looking at Ye Yun walking in the woods, the ancestor couldn''t help but say, "and you just used the power of spirit. I''m afraid it''s not small." "Can your body really bear it now?" Looking at Ye Yun''s helpless smile, the ancestor helplessly said: "this group of people will not put this matter in their hearts at all. I think that little girl is now fighting with those two little girls. What can''t be done in the future with this kind of mind." "Even so, we still want to keep this hope in the last place. What''s more, I''m just starting to use illusions now. What''s really used to confuse the enemy is still the city of min in my hand. The magic that can be used for display can be so true, isn''t it?" Ye Yun looked at the black ancient city slowly rotating out of his storage magic weapon and said with a faint smile. "Well, I don''t understand it anyway. I''m afraid it will be too difficult for me to understand these things." Laozu also sighed helplessly. Now ye Yun is in the scene of doing what he wants. The latter can''t help laughing and says, "everything is as you wish, but it''s some spiritual power, I can''t afford it." "Laozu is just worried about your current physical condition. You boy really worries me. Although these people are just mortals, your spiritual strength should still be unstable." Frowning at Ye Yun, and then seeing ye Yun nodding, he couldn''t help sighing: "be careful next time. It''s too much to waste time with these ordinary people." "Maybe, but it''s just for fun. There aren''t many things that I really need to think about." Ye Yun looked at his worried grandfather and said with a smile, "so you can rest assured. I know my current state. Although I have not returned for too long, it is enough for me to consume some." "OK, but what are you going to do next? You have to know that there are still some other things you need to look for besides the stone of fairyland.""The rest is to give it to the people of xiandaozong. After all, I am also their special elder, and I have the credit to seal the demon clan. Even if they don''t recognize me, as long as the leader and the elder agree, they won''t let me do anything." When ye Yun heard some of the materials his ancestors were looking for, he said with a light smile. "It''s also a good way, that is to go to the red city and open the sky transmission array. If you do your best now, how long will it take to set foot in the red city?" At this time, the ancestor was also unwilling to waste time here. Looking at Ye Yun''s smile, he asked in doubt. Since he watched Ye Yun return to his true self, he never saw the latter use all his strength. Although he had the record of killing the eight demon kings in the fairyland, the ancestor also understood that ye Yun did not use any more moves, except that he finally used his extremely cold divine power to smash the armor of the great demon king. "Less than a stick of incense time, this is my lowest estimate, if under the full force, I am afraid I do not know." Answer the question that ancestor asks oneself, ye Yun smiles way. "It''s a little abnormal, you." After hearing Ye Yun''s affirmative answer, the ancestor couldn''t help laughing. This speed is terrible, but ye Yun has some regrets. It seems that he can still feel the space he can improve. Some are quite unwilling. In his own eyes, it is not easy to achieve this step with the cultivation of fairyland. The key to speed depends on strength, and when looking at Ye Yun''s helpless color, the ancestor can roughly guess how much power ye Yun now has. I''m afraid he has already matched the red city''s leader, Hong Qianji. However, ye Yun did not stop when he saw another village scene in front of him. "I''ve been disappointed once. These mortal desires are always so greedy, so I''d better not see them. If so, I can take a sigh of relief, and I''m a little puzzled about the opportunities given to them." When ye Yun turned into thunder and ran in the sky, he said in his heart: "I''m acting like this now, which is really some inexplicable stupidity. Although I don''t know why I have such an idea, it must be the normal reaction of returning to the true self." When ye Yun thought that he had been so kind, he couldn''t help laughing. His childlike nature would make him a little embarrassed. He knew his temper. Although he could not talk about the villain, he was not a good man. After sighing, when ye Yunhua''s thunder light left the village, he also looked at their normal daily life. When he sighed in his heart, he did not know why they were so weak and somewhat unfair. Why were they willing to live so aimlessly, the significance of their survival was not to become more powerful. If they don''t know the existence of monks, they can still be forgiven, because since they don''t know, their imagination is always too unrealistic. But now that they know that there are friars, they should not spare no effort to practice and then set foot on a higher mountain top. This is the normal thinking of the human race. The so-called too old or lack of spiritual materials and pills is just the words explained by the weak. I never believe it because I only respect myself or my stronger friends. You don''t need to worry about the strong. They will make you alert. Although the weak will also cause danger to themselves, it is always too weak and I can''t see it. Only the mood at this moment can make you choose the so-called friendship. The meaning of survival is to betray countless times. Even if you don''t say it, other people will acquiesce in their hearts. For this kind of thing, these people will not put the betrayal in their heart, and they will be more cruel than them. As long as you keep this in mind, you will have a better way in the future. At that time, since the thin and weak girl had already made up her mind to kill the two girls around her, so as to get a different way out, she had already chosen to betray her original intention at that time. Because when I look at the girl''s body shaking, I can understand that the girl''s heart is not trying to kill the two girls. On the contrary, she is very unwilling in her heart. However, she is quite helpless, because there is nothing wrong with this kind of practice in order to climb to a higher level, but it just makes me feel a little disgusted. This disgust comes from the true self. But I also consider things from the perspective of the strong. Maybe girls really want to improve themselves to the greatest extent, which is the opposite of what I said just now. They hate people who don''t want to be enterprising. They are always obedient to the fate of heaven. They will not have the slightest wish to be realized. Even if there is a so-called wish, it is nothing but fame and wealth. At that time, the thin and weak girl wanted to make every effort to escape from the mortal Road, but why did it disgust them. Ye Yun also fell into confusion at this moment. It is obvious that even the return of the true self can not explain this problem, because the childish mind and the devil are simply making decisions for themselves. Both good and indifferent can make the best judgment, but when they are together, people will feel confused.Ye Yun has already felt confused. Most of them are due to his own weakness, and even he doesn''t want to stand up again. His own nature of mind may be due to the spiritual impact just now, which is what makes him fall into such weak ideas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Ye Yun also couldn''t help but smile: "ancestor, I really am not a little too cowardly. Why am I hindered by this idea, or is it because the magic just now affected my mental state?" I still have some understanding of my huge spiritual power. As long as I want to, even the ten monks in the fairyland have no escape in front of themselves, because their spiritual power has been forced into the realm of celestial beings in a certain way. Looking at what he is facing now, ye Yun can''t help but feel a little confused in his heart, but he soon gets rid of it. When he looks at the huge city in front of him, he can''t help but put these redundant ideas behind his mind, and his ancestor did not stop him. Now ye Yunzhen has just returned to China. It''s not surprising to have such an idea. Even if ye Yun is possessed by the devil, he is not surprised to meet him. This is also the anxiety and sigh when he looks at Ye Yun''s hands. Although I can''t get involved in Ye Yun''s affairs, I can''t bear to see ye Yun''s accident. So I will remind him every time. But when I see ye Yun''s appearance that he doesn''t care at all, he reveals a little helplessness in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he can only watch ye Yun experience. But in my own eyes, the foundation of the latter is not enough now. If we really want to compare, I''m afraid that it is stronger than the real one. There is a very obvious distance between them. Although the ancestor didn''t say it directly, he also gave the latter many reminders. However, he didn''t say much about ye Yun''s current state. If he really likes it, it''s up to Ye Yun. After all, he can''t often prompt the latter how to do it. If he really knows how to do it, he has to start preparing. Looking at the red city in front of him, ye Yun has a lot of indifference in his heart, but he has a lot of resentment for his calculation. In particular, the outbreak time of blood in March was increased several times. On the third day, he burst out to himself. If there was no means, he would fall down here. Looking at the red city at the moment, after the awakening of its own demonic side, it should be the most serious area crushed by the power of its own spirit, and its surface damage is also extremely obvious. Ye Yun had no doubt about this. He handed in a few pieces of fairy stones and entered the red city. Looking at the countless monks who were regulating their body and mind, ye Yun also felt a strong sense of killing. These friars really like to express their dissatisfaction with complaints. If it was not for their temperament that had been improved significantly, they would have learned a lesson if they complained like this. However, when ye Yun saw several figures emerging in front of him, he waved his hand indifferently, and the majestic air waves scattered them all. Looking at the dark red figure emerging behind him, ye Yun said with a light smile: "I don''t know what the red Qianji city master has spent so much effort to do here." "You should be clear that the time when the change disappears is not much different from the time you left the red thousand tower, or even just a few moments of breathing. Therefore, you should not be able to escape the relationship with this change of heaven and earth." Looking at Ye Yun, laughing at himself, the red thousand silent face changes slightly. In fact, he did not believe that ye Yun could achieve this level in his heart, but now he has no evidence to prove whether there is a certain relationship between Ye Yun and the changes in the heaven and earth, so he can only list Ye Yun as the most important goal. "If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll use the sky transmission array." Ye Yun takes a light look at the slightly changed face of hongqianji, knowing that the latter will not have any evidence to implicate himself with that great power. Therefore, ye Yun is also fearless. After a look at hongqianji, he turns and leaves. If there is no complaint in my heart, it is impossible for me to restrict myself with three months'' blood by hongqianji. However, ye Yun can only bear it until the time is ripe. He will never take advantage of himself if he starts with hongqianji in the red city. Since I am not sure, I will not take the risk. When turning around and leaving, Hong Qianji seems to have made up his mind and said coldly: "although there is no direct evidence to prove that you are related to the mysterious great power, since I am the Lord of the red city, I am obliged to discuss a statement for these seriously injured monks." "So the red city Lord is trying to suppress people with his strength." Laughing at the red thousand silence, ye Yun naturally will not be afraid of the latter, but now if he is so dissipated away, it is not sure how the former will splash dirty water on his body. After all, this time the influence of their own forces is not small, it should be that the major forces that can offend are almost offended. At the moment, looking at Hong Qianji''s insistence on not letting go of himself, his face turned cold and he said with a smile: "but if the red city Lord insists on doing so, how about leaving this life here?" "What a big voice!" After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Hong Qianji''s face changed a little, and then a bloody dagger appeared in his hand. The immortal power on it reached the level of the top-notch immortal ware. Ye Yun didn''t say much with the latter. If he didn''t make a big deal of himself, he would really bully himself.Seeing that hongqianji is on the verge of breaking out, ye Yun also appears the purple shadow sword in his hand, and the sword points to hongqianji. When he looks at the latter with an angry smile, the power of the real spirit in his body bursts out instantly, which makes the latter''s angry smile turn to surprise. Then he doesn''t know what he is thinking, so he lets go. "Why, the red city master is not ready to oppress others with interest." Looking at hongqianji indifferently, if you are really spiritual and Shuangqi integrated into this pair of body, I''m afraid it is hongqianji. Even if relying on the red city, it will never be his opponent. When ye Yun looks at how red Qianji is going to do, he sees the latter leave immediately. However, he doesn''t say much to himself. When he looks at himself as if his life is carefree, ye Yun is too lazy to stay in the red city. If he has a chance, he will smash the red city. Inspired by his body method, ye Yun turns around and comes to the entrance of the sky transmission array. Looking at the old man''s accomplishments, he can also feel the breath of nine levels of fairyland. Although he is a little surprised, he doesn''t speak anything. It is enough for the old man to send himself into Lingxiao city. "You have to be careful. If you don''t have much confidence, something serious will happen." The old man looked at Ye Yun in the sky transmission array is about to leave, light mouth remind way. Listening to the old man''s warning, ye Yun also responded politely. Naturally, he knew the meaning of the old man''s words. Now he has offended Hong Qianji. If there is no other means, he is easily targeted by the latter. However, he has no fear at all, but is relieved. I have long been unhappy with that woman. Now it''s good to break up with the latter. Although a hidden enemy will be very difficult to do, a hidden smiling tiger will also make people feel disgusted. Today''s break-up is more like Ye Yun''s unilateral attempt to punish Hong Qianji. I have been too lazy to have any more forbearance. If the latter is pestering himself in this way, I should also consider whether I want to finish the whole thing by myself. After all, I have not had the good patience as before. "But it''s also my luck to meet a nine level fairyland in the red city." On the ground near LingXiao City, the space pattern of the sky transmission array appears. Ye Yun steps out slowly, remembering the real strength of the old man, he can''t help laughing. I just used some fairy stones to exchange friendship with the strong. Although I know more about the old man focusing on fate, the old man is on his side now, which doesn''t matter. The so-called fate, after understanding the sword of cause and effect of killing immortals, just thinks that they are all so-called causal entanglement. Although the reason they sent out is very meager, the so-called result is nothing more than an investment. After seeing the breath of the old man, I also bought it. "But if you look at it now, it''s not bad." Ye Yun looked at the increasingly large city, heart a relaxed, leisurely humming a minor, but did not know that the spirit of the mainland at the moment, is the real chaos set. Numerous ordinary monks of various sects discussed the events happened on that day. It seems that when the terrible power had gone away, they thought it was a safe period, and they could not help but excitedly said, "if you want me to say that it should be the immortal of my family, otherwise it will not just let us sleep in the past. If it is a demon clan, we will not only sleep in the past There''s a lot of suspicion here and there. " Some people also hold different views. Some people hold different views. If the great power of the demon clan suppresses the spirit shining on the mainland without success, or if the demons in the demon clan do something unthinkable, but in vain. In short, all this, as long as there is something about the huge spiritual power, will cause a very passionate defense. After entering LingXiao City, ye Yun listens to the quarrels from the four pavilions. He also thinks that the daytime of Lingxiao city is too noisy. "Well, it should be because I don''t have much to do with it, or I''ll get the stone of fairyland first, so that I have a lot of chances to live." Ye Yun dark road. At last, my strength has been recognized. In the first World War, I''m afraid that I can compete with Hong Qianji fairly. Moreover, the number of my top-notch immortal tools is not small. Although a small part of them have been wasted by myself, there are more than 80 pieces of top-notch immortal tools for me to use. Only when the top schools like time xiandaozong and Yueshen palace run out of their savings, can they reach so many top-notch immortal wares. As for other first-class sects, they don''t want to think much about it. Ye Yun is calm in his mind that his spiritual power has made a breakthrough by leaps and bounds. It is also possible to avoid worrying about spiritual power in the golden elixir realm and the Yuanying realm It''s too weak to control the number of top-notch immortal tools. "The stone of fairyland is finally coming to hand." Deal with the matter in front of him. Before he came to xiandaozong, ye Yun also met hundreds of powerful disciples from other schools. He was excited to return to xiandaozong. Although he did not know what benefits they got, they must have been far greater than the loss. Otherwise, the excitement would be too unbearable."Xiandaozong is really like walking in a peaceful and open-minded area. The aura here is much stronger than that of the outside world. Although it can''t be a perfect place for practice, it''s much better than when I started to practice." Ye Yun reached out to control a trace of aura. When he found the richness of the spirit spirit, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "but now, I''ll be better then." When ye Yun went to the xiandaozong, although there was no one to stop him, he also had a lot of strange eyes looking at Ye Yun. Although they felt the smell of belonging to the sect in his body, ye Yun''s appearance and behavior were more like a gentle young master who was touring mountains and waters, but it was not in line with the immortal cultivation people. "Boy, it seems that your outfit has caused a lot of hostility." The ancestor looked around him with a smile and looked at Ye Yun''s questioning eyes. Although these people were all outside disciples, they were very different from the ordinary disciples after they joined the Xiandao sect. Even ordinary cultivation here is a treasure land of ordinary sects. As long as it costs a certain amount of fairy stones, you can naturally go to a better place to practice. The more you consume, the better the place you are in. Even if it is the holy land where the stone of immortals is located. When ye Yun''s divinity swept across the land, he had met him intentionally or unintentionally. Although the immortal Taoist sect was in a very precious place, he still could not escape. When he learned that the holy land was not far from the star temple where the two daughters of Shuiling were located, ye Yun also knew how Shen Chongyang cared about the two girls. It''s no wonder that the star guiding stone is fixed on the roof of the star temple, which is just a cover up. Although it does play a role in attracting the stars, it is more of a premeditation that the hidden star temple is close to the holy land where the most exquisite fairy stones are. Thinking of this, ye Yun can''t help laughing and shaking his head. It''s true that relationships are needed everywhere these days. However, seeing that the two women of shuilingling have such a large backing in the xiandaozong, ye Yun is not dissatisfied. He compares himself and finds that there is also a huge thing behind him. "It seems that I still have no right to say other people, I have been covered up." Ye Yun said with a smile. "Haha, this naturally shows how high the level of our ancestors is, but it''s no harm. A monk has always been on the top of the mountain by relying on the mountain of heaven and Earth Spirit materials. If you only rely on yourself, it will be very difficult." Laozu smiles at Ye Yun and says. Ye Yun also knew the meaning of his ancestors, and said with a light smile: "this is an empty dream. If I depend on you everywhere, even though the world of mortal life does not dye my body for a moment, it has made my heart tired. Only the crisis between life and death makes me really excited." "However, I have always been a person who cherishes my life..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "When are you going to break through the realm? If you are going to merge the physical strength and the true spirit together, will it be a waste of time?" At this time, the ancestor suddenly asked to Ye Yun. He seemed to care about ye Yun''s unstable combat power, because even if the latter was getting better, he did not wait for anyone at the present time. "There is still time. Moreover, if I insist on breaking through the realm, it will be too boring. The most important thing is that my mind quenching method needs both to be in a delicate state. Although it is in balance now, it will never be as simple as balance." Ye Yun knows that his ancestor is worried about himself, but he knows that he can''t do things in a hurry. "It seems that you have grown up a lot. You can teach my ancestors a lesson." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the ancestor was stunned, and then he thought of the cultivation skills Ye Yun possessed, which were different from the ordinary immortal methods. He could not help but show admiration and smile. Ye Yun listened to his grandfather''s evaluation of himself, but his heart was already a pale light. After all, he had reached the heaven fairyland twice. His mind and cultivation were at a very high level. Although his fighting power still can''t be best expressed, it''s only a matter of time. "Time, although I am so eager for you to come, if I really master this body and don''t know the way to go next, how should I go?" Ye Yun is also thinking about some things he wants to think about now, that is, when his cultivation reaches the peak, how to go on the road of immortals. Although Ye Yun has stepped into the realm of celestial beings twice, if you are serious about it, even if you are confident in yourself, you can''t have the great opportunities that you had at the beginning. If you miss it, you will only leave the so-called memory. For the first time, he devoured six people to heaven and fairyland with the help of demons, and there were still demons and essence elements prepared by women for themselves. Just now, after temporarily offering sacrifices to the gods, I set foot in the fairyland. But now, if I really prepare to break through, I will only kill myself. Because fairyland also needs to understand many rules. If there are no such rules to maintain its own strength, it will only be a waste of water. Although it will be condensed in the body for a short time, it will soon disperse. What ye Yun needs to do most now is to speed up the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. However, this matter is also useless, can only look at this luck, ye Yun''s luck has always been not bad, otherwise it will not be in these life and death crisis is to save his life, although also experienced a lot of pain, but are step by step down. "It''s time to take advantage." Ye Yuntui opens the door and looks at shuilingling lying on the floor, looking at some books, while shuiyingying is looking at Shuiling in a helpless way. He doesn''t know what to say to Shuiling. Shuilingling, on the other hand, holds his chin in his hands and looks at the tiled books carefully. He can only do nothing to make the water Ying Ying Ying Ying. However, when he sees Ye Yun, the door is opened, he is surprised. He does not have any injuries, but breaks through to the fairyland. He is even more surprised and appears in the beautiful eyes. "Ye Yun, you are back." Shuilingling looked at Ye Yun who was coming to him. He jumped up excitedly and said, "it''s great to see that you don''t have anything, and it seems that you''ve got a lot of benefits. You''ve already arrived in the fairyland." "Where have you two been?" Ye Yun smiles and looks at shuilingling and shuiyingying. The joy in the eyes of the two girls also makes Ye Yun feel relieved. When he sees the books on the floor of Shuiling, he can''t help asking, "are all linger interested in reading now? I was a little surprised. " "What, ling''er has always been more erudite, but ye Yun has never seen it." Throwing away the book in his hand, shuilingling said with a smile: "however, on the land of lingyao, it was almost changed. When the spiritual force suppressed LingXiao City, linger was also afraid that it would not be able to hold on. However, after a while, ling''er could not feel the spiritual power." "I don''t have such good luck as linger. Under the influence of that spirit, I have been struggling to support for a long time. It is only when the spirit disappears that I can reluctantly relax." Ye Yun said with a smile. "But since you have finished what the leader and the elder have told you, are you the elder of my Xiandao sect?" As if thinking of something, shuilingling said with a smile: "when the time comes, if linger asks for elder Ye Yun, the elder should give more face." "You girl..." Laughing at the water Lingling, ye yundao. And on one side of the ladder, a pair of pink pupils are carefully watching Ye Yun, and ye Yun is also looking at the master of the pink pupil, and says with a smile: "Qingli, don''t hurry down." "Well!" Hearing Ye Yun call his name, Qingli is happy and takes small steps to run over. When he sees Ye Yun''s eyes, he feels that the person in front of him is Ye Yun, but there is a kind of faint familiar feeling, just like the devil who met at the beginning. It is a mysterious atmosphere that can only be looked at."It seems that the master has gained a lot of benefits along the way." For ye Yun''s present breath, Qingli is relieved in his heart, because he is also afraid of what will happen to Ye Yun, and he keeps praying for blessings. If he sees Ye Yun doing nothing, he is also satisfied in his heart. "It''s time to go to the headmaster now. Although the stone of fairyland has been promised to you, it''s very precious. Listening to those old guys, you can understand the rules of immortality. So although it''s a hundred years to get a stone of fairyland, it''s also of quality. I don''t know what the leader will give you." Looking at Ye Yun just needs the stone of fairyland. When he doesn''t know anything about it, Shuiling shows a helpless look and doesn''t have a good way: "you should have a good look. Although you don''t know what you want the stone to do, it should be something very important." "Indeed, I''m going to refine a thunder spirit God, and then my skill will be more powerful. Therefore, the stone of fairyland is a kind of refining material that must be obtained. Otherwise, I still don''t have much appetite for the position of elder." Looking at the water spirit for their own consideration of the appearance, ye Yun said with a smile. She also felt that shuilingling was dedicated to herself. When she knew what kind of conditions the stone of fairyland was in, she nodded, looked at the blue glass with the color of hope around her, touched the head of the latter, and said with a smile, "you can only be here again. I have to deal with some things later." "Master, Qingli understands." Green glass looks at Ye Yun''s warm smile, can''t help but lower his head, and then also looks up to show a brilliant smile, with a smile. "In fact, ling''er is not so tired of demons. Although most demons are hateful, Qingli''s sister is quite lovely, which makes people have to pinch them more." Shuilingling looks at the bitterness of Qingli''s pupils, sighs, and laughs at the confused green glass. "Get along well, Qingli still needs linger to help you a lot." With shuilingling and shuiyingying as good friends, ye Yun also believes that he will not be wronged by Qingli. Moreover, the two women''s temperament for such a long time is enough to understand them. Although shuilingling is indeed a bit unruly and willful, except after the first meeting, she never showed it in front of her. Instead, she has been facing herself in her best state, which makes Ye Yun laugh. In fact, it is unnecessary for a girl to do so, but Shuiling can''t control so many things. Since she thinks that she is a relative, she can''t There is such disrespect from outsiders. Relatives are used to cherish. At least in the eyes of water spirit, ye Yun and water Ying Ying Ying are their own relatives. "I don''t want to say much. Since you have done your duty, I believe the leader won''t hurt you. Linger''s action is a little too redundant." Shuilingling said with a smile. "But in a few days, we will have a competition with the elders of each sect. At this time, ye Yun, it''s really a bad time for you to become an elder." Water Ying Ying Ying frowned at this time and remembered what Shen Chongyang had just said to their two girls. He was also dissatisfied. Is all this too coincidental? Ye Yun was an elder the day before. How could he hold a school contest the next day? Is this to let the world''s sects test Ye Yun''s strength again. As expected, it will not be so easy. Even if the elder of Xiandao sect has not experienced the punishment of fairies, he has to bear too much training. Shen Chongyang and Mu Zhi naturally do not do so. It must be the way that other elders have worked out together to prevent the resources of xiandaozong from falling into the hands of this yuanyingjing elder. However, it is not enough for ye Yun to be promoted to the first place in the fairyland. Unless he reaches the Ninth level of the fairyland, it is really difficult to stir up the storm and cloud in the deep water of the fairyland sect. If the strength is not enough, it already represents that there is no future to speak of in the future. However, shuiyingying still believes Ye Yun, because the strength of the latter can not be seen from the surface Wait. In addition, there are not too many elders who can reach the level of nine levels in fairyland. There are only two of them. They are also the first level of the Ninth level of fairyland, but they have no further progress. Presumably, it is also because of their qualifications that they are destined to develop in the future. And only the stone of fairyland can break this barrier. Therefore, the purity of the stone is the greatest benefit of this school dispute. Ordinary stone of fairyland has no advantage for the two people. Only by being pure enough, can they improve their realm which has not been promoted for a long time. The appearance of Ye Yun at this time is undoubtedly making the stone of fairyland more difficult. Unless ye Yun is willing to hand over the stone, he will undoubtedly be targeted by most elders. Although the Xiandao clan pays attention to fairness, if it is absolutely fair, it would be too ridiculous. It is just that the weak eat the weak, which happens rarely, but it is not at all. And in the water Yingying ready to remind Ye Yun of some things, and then feel the breath behind him, turned his head and said with a light smile: "Lord, how can you have leisure time to play tricks on Yingying?" "Ha ha, it''s worthy of the body of nine Yin. Even if I''m so hidden, I''m still discovered by Yingying." After hearing the words of water Ying Ying Ying, a Wei An figure waves his sleeve robe, and the mighty wind comes out. Qingli looks at Shen Chongyang with his eyes wide open. In the latter''s body, the terrible prestige is not weaker than that of his own clan leader."Really, it''s just a little girl. Even the demons have nothing to do with her. At the beginning, the demons did not participate in the battle of immortals and demons. Instead, they were the main force of the demons. In the original war, our family and the fairyland lost dozens of immortals, which made the Lord of the demons fall." Ye Yun was surprised by his careless missing. How powerful the demons are, the immortals who can consume dozens of people in the fairyland and the human world. He is just dragging his death. This kind of terrifying fighting power is not worse than that of the demons that day. "Elder Ye Yun, don''t be too surprised. You are a great hero of our people. You can kill the demon sealed by the Tongtian tower. If you let the demon break the seal, unless the elder person did it himself not long ago, it would be a great loss of life for the spirit to shine on the land." Shen Chongyang also had a trace of fear in his eyes when he talked about the demon. He had witnessed the power of the demon at the beginning, which was terrible enough. Thousands of gods of terror are like the invincible God of war between heaven and earth. In the age when the immortals were enough to fall like ants, they were also some of the most powerful ones at the beginning. They just made self sacrifice to exchange for the vitality of the human race. Among them, the celestial Immortals in the fairyland have never been like this, but the gods of the human race. All the immortals who make sacrifices are all from In the Terran. I was born at the end of the age of immortals and demons. That is, when the demon king of the demon clan was killed by the four celestial gods in the fairyland, I also felt my powerlessness and hated heaven and earth. If I were given another 500 years and compared with the original rules of heaven and earth, I would have a nine fold assurance to break through the immortals. The rules of fairyland can''t be broken, because there are four celestial emperors guarding the world. However, the rules of heaven and earth in the human world are broken by the evil spirits. It''s not easy for me to reach the Ninth level of fairyland with the help of these rules. Although Mu knows that he has broken through to the tenth level of fairyland, in my opinion, I would not take his life too much hard. Because this kind of breakthrough with the help of external forces, after all, is not on the stage, and it is no different from self destruction of the future. However, with Mu Zhi''s talent, it is enough to achieve eight levels of fairyland. Now it is worth meeting to reach ten levels. This event also allows the other two elders in Xiandao sect to break through the realm one after another and reach the earth Nine levels of fairyland, which let their hearts also have vigilance. If Mu knows that he has got the opportunity, then if the other two people are also because of the opportunity, the reason is too far fetched. Don''t say to cheat yourself. Even if you cheat some ordinary people, you will not succeed. "Have you ever seen my magic emperor?" After hearing Shen Chongyang''s melancholy words, Qingli can''t help but wonder. "Yes, of course I have. The original devil and the devil emperor are really ambitious. It''s really incredible that they should let the devil emperor attack the fairyland while they are preparing to occupy the human world." Even after Shen Chongyang knew the key to the success of the Terrans, he was still a little inconceivable. How can such a thing be done? This is extremely stupid in my eyes. If they attack the world or the fairyland alone, even the four heavenly emperors in the fairyland are afraid to be unstoppable, but the demon emperor is to divide his forces into two ways and make such a killing thing. "Well, it may also be my family''s luck. If we don''t do something like this, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Shen Chongyang is also full of mixed feelings when he thinks that he is also entrusted with this careless blessing. He is unexpectedly rescued from the world by the evil God Emperor. It is really unspeakable irony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 "Yes, it is. Fortunately, it has been done. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome." After Shen Chongyang''s words, Shui Lingling said with a smile: "but the devil God Emperor is really too arrogant. He can do such a reckless thing. Obviously, he can let us exterminate our family, but it is to give us this opportunity." "Actually Looking at the smiling people, Qingli said firmly: "although I don''t want to disturb you, the Lord of the devil once summoned thousands of demons in the demon world. From the tone and manner of that adult, Qingli can really feel that the devil emperor has no regrets, let alone heartache." "Therefore, this time our family''s breakthrough, even if the celestial world and your human world join hands again, it will not stop the devil emperor." She sighed. Although she knew it would affect them, she still said it, because although she had no connection with the demon world, she could not tolerate such insults. Even if the demon emperor let her family die, she did not have any complaints, because she understood the status of the demons in the demon world. Even compared with the demon emperor, she was not much weaker. Moreover, its fighting power was highly praised by the demon emperor. At the beginning, our family was supposed to marry with the demon lord, but at the beginning of the war, the demon emperor was against it Although the devil is interested in Qingluo tiandemon, he will not think much about this kind of childish love. Therefore, when the Lord qingluotian did such a thing, the demon emperor naturally felt guilty, but at the same time, he was also angry at the impulse of qingluotian. It turned out that the Tianmo Lord was destroyed. In his anger, the end of his family was also obvious. Therefore, the demons understand that it is better to hate qingluotian, which gives hope to their families, rather than hate the demon God Emperor. However, they are satisfied with the extent to which they can reach the demon kingdom from the slaves. Therefore, even death is not enough to fear. Looking at Qingli suddenly so firm to say this kind of words, ye Yun heart although surprised, but still touched the girl''s 3000 worry silk, gentle way: "even if he is in self-confidence, if really want to come to my Terran provocation, I will not let him go." "But the master should know the difference. Although I don''t know how the master killed the demon lord, he will never be weaker than the original one after this reincarnation. The reason why I escaped is just holding some subtle expectation." Qingli shook her head bitterly. She knew that the demon emperor would not miss any more. "This time, our family is not joking, because the birth of the demon emperor is already a sign that the Terran where the master is located will surely be crushed by the demon emperor mercilessly, and any power in the emperor''s eyes will not be able to do so." Blue glass drooping head, lonely road. Only when she really felt the power could she be convinced. At the same time, when she first saw the magic emperor in Qingli''s heart, her heart was throbbing and she was excited, because that was the ultimate leader of her own family. Although she issued the order to destroy the clan, it would never make her feel without any resentment. "Has this happened?" After hearing Qingli''s words, Shen Chongyang''s premonition was also confirmed. If it was not for the resurrection, these demons would not be so eager to move, but would continue to hide. Now, watching Ye Yun seal the evil of the demon clan for a while, it is inevitable that he will be somewhat relaxed. "Headmaster, I''m afraid that seal should not last too long. The existence of the demon clan should be the ten levels of fairyland, and it should be a breakthrough in this short time. If so, I''m afraid we should kill the demon king first." Ye Yun''s heart had already made a premeditation. If he had done that Leng Lingyun in the nine demon burning, he was afraid that it would arouse the crazy encirclement and suppression of countless demon clans in the deepest place of nine demon burning. Although he can leave, but the sky green around him is a difficult thing, so ye Yun did not kill Leng Lingyun, but prepared to let the existence of xiandaozong fight, but now it seems that it is a little difficult. Leng Lingyun''s talent and aptitude are so powerful. If you know the elder Mu that the two fight each other, the former is likely to win. So ye Yun, after thinking about it, puts this question out and prepares to set up an array among the nine demons to stew the demon clan in one pot. Although this kind of killing evil is too bloody, for the sake of the human race, these means can only be sung by countless people. I also have a plan in mind. If Shen Chongyang can agree, I can be relieved. Even if it is put off for a while, it doesn''t matter, but if the latter does not agree, the stone must be obtained Come, or you can''t escape. If the demon emperor had not been eroded by his own magic power, he would have forgiven him for his calm and coexisting nature. But now, even if the immortal said to himself that the demon emperor could forgive himself, ye Yun would never believe it. If he really got there, ye Yun had to think more about his future. Although he was the elder of xiandaozong, he had no sense of belonging to xiandaozong. If the sect was destroyed in the future, he would only protect the two girls of shuilingling and shuiyingying, not the seat of the specially invited elder."No matter what, let the demon emperor break through. After years of breathing, it is not what the closed demon emperor can kill at will." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Shen Chongyang frowned, and then a white pebble appeared in his hand. The luster on it was quite mild, and he threw it to Ye Yun. Ye Yun holds it in his hand, and a breath of law from the celestial beings is passed on to his consciousness. "It''s amazing. It''s no wonder that the stone of immortals is so precious. It actually contains part of the rules of immortals. It''s no wonder that countless people will pursue it." Ye Yun is looking at the stone of fairy way in his hand and takes a breath. Everyone can understand the value of the celestial principle better than himself. Turning the heaven and earth is just a line. Ye Yun could do this by simply using his mind to scan the land. Although the celestial spirits at that time may not be weaker than the demons, they must be no weaker than ye Yun. This is also because ye Yun''s original law of the devil and the law of celestial beings are too large. It is not difficult for ye Yun to achieve this level of power. On the contrary, it is strange that he did not reach this level. Feeling the black sword ring in his middle finger, ye Yun takes back the stone of fairy way. According to the understanding of shuilingling, the stone of fairyland should be not bad. Although it is not ordinary, it is just a little stronger. Ye Yun felt the feeling of sword ring and couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s really redundant. I didn''t expect that the leader has recognized it For my people, you don''t have to be afraid of the demons. " "How can I really not know this truth, but now I can''t draw out any other fighting power among xiandaozong. An Shuiyan and Dang Huoyan are all going to suppress the evil spirits that I have been born in batches. The great elder of xiandaozong is also in the dead end. I can only sit in the xiandaozong." Shen Chongyang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. and those elders, are all preparing for this school, they can only watch the emergence of this fight, though it is such a situation, but they can be more serious, and also make themselves very helpless, but they are not good at violating the wishes of all. After all, this fairy Taoism is not the only one who has the final say. "Does the patriarch mean to let me fight?" Ye Yun looked at Shen Chongyang at this time and began to speak seriously. If the latter gave him a reasonable reply, he would not think much about it. But if he was careless, he would turn his face and refuse to recognize people. In order to get some materials from the immortal stone, the elder didn''t have to tell the elder that he didn''t need to get some materials. "Naturally, the elder of Xiandao sect wants to fight for it. However, if elder Ye Yun thinks that his strength is not as good as that, I will not force him. But I am afraid that some of the disciples will not accept the elder." Knowing that ye Yun is questioning himself, he must have learned the news from the mouth of shuiyingying and Shuiling, but he did not conceal it, smiling at ye yundao. "That''s all right. I Ye Yun was never prepared to be used as a gun emissary, but when I left, I killed a big demon king who was eight heavy in the fairyland. This time I came to pay tribute to the sect. I don''t know if I can ask the sect to provide me with these materials." Ye Yun did not fight, but emerged in the hands of a red fire horn, light way. "Oh? It seems that this is the magma sea king. Elder Ye Yun is so brave that he can attack and kill the demon king Looking at the fire corner in Ye Yun''s hand, Shen Chongyang laughed and said: "I underestimate elder Ye Yun. Since elder Ye Yun has such fighting power, he certainly doesn''t want to show it. In this case, I won''t make people difficult. So even though the elder opens his mouth, even if it''s heaven and earth, I still have a lot of xiandaozong." "These are lists. If I think there are any mistakes, I may add them." When ye Yun heard Shen Chongyang''s agreement, he couldn''t help smiling. After showing Shen Chongyang the list in his hand, he also asked Shen Chongyang to nod. Although these are rare, they are not too much. On the contrary, he was in the middle of the rules, neither more than the great demon king''s merit points stipulated by xiandaozong, nor too little. After receiving it, Shen Chongyang said, "in three days, I will send someone to give it to elder Ye Yun. However, since the elder is the youngest elder in our xiandaozong, if he has not made great achievements, he will not convince the public." "The headmaster is joking. It''s just a group of ants. Why take it to heart." Looking at the smile in Shen Chongyang''s eyes, ye Yun said coldly: "moreover, if ye is not mistaken, the position of the elder should be appointed by the patriarch. If anyone is not satisfied, he should be asked to leave xiandaozong or I will expel him in person." "Ha ha, it''s all up to elder Ye Yun''s will." Shen Chongyang laughed. I have never looked down on Ye Yun. Although I feel a lot of Fairy Spirit from the latter''s body, especially Ye Yun, this time, he has a new difference in his own eyes. Although it is an indescribable feeling, it seems that there is an invisible great force, wrapping it up.Because when feeling Ye Yun''s body, he found that the latter''s body was filled with the spirit of fairies. This kind of performance is the characteristic that the innate spirit can possess. Ye Yun is definitely not the so-called congenital spirit body, but it can simulate some characteristics of the innate spirit, which is already a bit against the sky. The innate spirit is something that even celestial beings would not easily try to refine, because it would be disgusted by the way of heaven. Once it was hated by the way of heaven, the immortal would not be far away from death. Under the immortals, there are mole ants, because most of the power mastered by the former comes from the way of heaven. If the heavenly way does not use it, its combat power, unless it is one of those, will die To break through the shackles of celestial beings is enough to avoid such superfluous laws of heaven. "Well, since the patriarch has said so, I will wait for three days in the star temple to see what kind of grand event the so-called school Dabi is." Shen Chongyang said to himself that it was three days, but in his opinion, it was just a few incense sticks. Shen Chongyang was afraid that he had to stop himself. Although the latter did not know why, he had no reason to be afraid. The big deal is that I use the space law to leave. If I open the space law now, I''m afraid it will be hundreds of miles in an instant. "That''s very good. Elder Ye Yun will have a rest first. I''ll go first." Shen Chongyang nodded, and the light and shadow disappeared in the eyes of all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 After Shen Chongyang disappeared, ye Yun said, "Qingli, is everything ok?" Ye Yun looked at Qingli''s pale face, and could not help but be a little surprised. Then he realized that he might not be afraid of Shen Chongyang''s invisible nine peaks in the fairyland, but the green glass around him could not bear it without injury. "Fortunately, I got some extra evil Qi. I don''t know if green glass can swallow the magic power of the three evils." When ye Yun looks at Qingli about to faint, he takes a step forward to hold the latter, and then a pure magic Qi appears in his hand and is injected into the girl''s body by Ye Yun. However, under the control of Ye Yun''s consciousness, the magic vaporizes into thin threads and is slowly absorbed by the green glass. After absorbing a stick of incense, the pale face of Qingli is also more ruddy. Ye Yun breathes a sigh of relief. If something happens to Qingli like this, he will really regret that it is too late. A faithful servant is still regarded as a kind-hearted girl, which is not important in Ye Yun''s eyes. He is just because the latter is worried about his heart and has a slightest threat. On the contrary, he is concerned about the two girls like YingYing and Shuiling, which is enough. There are not many people who have a heart for themselves, and they can''t be more than two hands. Therefore, ye Yun will take more care of them and will never tolerate any harm to these people. If there is one, then he will be reckless for it. Although Ye Yun knows that this state of mind is his own escape, it does make people involuntarily do all these things. He is a selfish person. From the beginning to the end, he is just thinking about the safety of the people around him. As for the crisis of the Terran, he has no escape. Once the demon clan or the demon clan destroy the Terran, both of them will not let go of themselves. Therefore, ye Yun can only give a hand to the common people. "Master?" Looking at Ye Yun, who is worried about himself, he feels the warm breath of Ye Yun. Qingli''s small face turns red in an instant and feels the tension when ye Yun hugs him. Qingli can''t help feeling some happiness in his heart, because the latter is also concerned about himself, not his meaningless pay. Even if it is meaningless to pay, there is nothing to do, but when you see ye Yun nervous about his comfort, you will always feel happy. It is not the loneliness and worry in the past. If you are afraid that ye Yun will suddenly abandon yourself, then as a demon, how can you have your own place of seclusion. "Oh, just now you were really scared to death. It turns out that Qingli has nothing to do with you." Shuilingling looked at Qingli and said with a smile, "but ye Yungang is worried about Qingli. Although he didn''t say it, his eyes didn''t leave the sight of Qingli at all." "Is it possible that the spirit is jealous?" The water Ying Ying Ying looks at the water Ling Ling is teasing the green glass, the smile asks a way. "No, how can people have such emotions? Yingying is really strange." His face turned red, and the water spirit explained. "This is very pure, and why does it make the green glass have a strange taste, just like..." Feeling the evil Qi that ye Yun delivered to his body, Qingli finally couldn''t help saying, "my Lord, this evil Qi can''t be the devil''s "It seems that it was discovered by Qingli, who originally thought that he could muddle through." Ye Yun looked at Qingli nervously at himself, nodded and said with a smile: "although it is a devil of three evils, but I think you can absorb the evil Qi in his body, that is to kill it. I want to have a try." At the beginning, I believe that with this idea, I would find trouble with the spirit of the three evils. Otherwise, we could make a breakthrough slowly, instead of spending so much effort to fight with the three noes. We lost a lot of time without any reason. Looking at Qingli''s moving to himself, ye Yun felt that there was nothing that he should do. However, both of them were the same. He could only smile and comfort the girl, so that she could not worry about her future. The evil spirit of the three evils was enough to promote the girl to the fairyland. Ye Yun looked at the green glass is no big obstacle, he will let himself stand up, and then looked at the three women behind him, and said with a smile: "if you have time, take his way, or I''m afraid that the girl will get lost here in the future." "Cluck, you think everyone is a fool like you. You still let sister Shuiyan lead the way for you, but it''s also strange. How did you find sister Shuiyan? According to the truth, at that time, sister Shuiyan should be bathing in the landscape pool." When talking about anshuiyan, shuilingling can''t help but wonder and secretly think about it. Then, she eliminates the event that the two will meet there. How could there be such a coincidence. When ye Yun looks at the doubts in shuilingling''s eyes, he is also afraid of shuilingling''s wishful thinking. If he is really like this, he is afraid that he will be speechless. When he pretends to be dissatisfied with the three girls, ye Yun slowly comes to the third floor of the star temple. Sitting on the futon, he closes his eyes and feels the emptiness around him. I don''t know how long it has passed. A thunderbolt rings in Ye Yun''s heart. Then ye Yun''s consciousness becomes more and more blurred. The darkness in front of him is turned into a sky blue thunder sea after being reversed.And ye Yun also stopped bending his knees and looked at the thunder and earth spreading around him. He understood how weak he was here. He was like a lonely boat holding a raging ocean. He was always worried about whether he would be overturned. But now he has understood how the weak world is in his hands. Even if you move your mind at will, it will cause irreversible damage to the thunder world, and the heaven and earth seems to feel its own threat. The huge thunder giant standing outside, when ye Yun thought it was a dead thing, slowly shook his body. "I''m just here, and it''s too much to try to get rid of me." Ye Yun looks at the thunder world with a smile. After sighing, a huge spiritual force that can destroy the world emerges. The thunder ocean under Ye Yun''s feet, like a dragon leaping sea, erupts tens of thousands of towering thunder water columns. However, ye Yun looks at the giant who is stirring up the thunder sea. After all, he does not have any respect in his heart Fear. Today''s own, should be to let it fear their own right! The blue giant seemed to have insight into Ye Yun''s idea. The attack, which was far away from the heaven and earth, only slowly made his first fist, and countless thunder on it splashed everywhere. A huge incomparable strong wind suddenly rolled down on Ye Yun. The originally high rising thunder water column was also in the coming momentum, which was again suppressed in the thunder sea. "Thundercloud, lightning, lightsaber, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder? It is true that this great power has not let me down, but it is still not enough! " With one hand in hand, ye Yun''s right hand is gently against the thunder fist seal gathered by the thunder. Ye Yun''s hand looms with vast waves, and his black hair is flying wildly behind him. However, ye Yun''s expression is always so indifferent. "Once upon a time, you were so frightening to me. Even a simple witness made me tremble for it, but now..." With a smile, ye Yun held the thunder arm of the blue giant with a little effort, and could not get rid of it. At the same time, a three spirit sword appeared in his left hand, giving out suffocating power. "Three spirits, no magic sword dance!" The Sanling immortal sword in his hand carries the power of Ye Yun''s mind. At this moment, it turns into a thousand sword fronts. At the same time, a powerful force of ice spirit, thunder spirit and fire spirit covers it at the same time. Its deterrent meaning is to calm down the originally turbulent sea of thunder. Ye Yun holds the Sanling immortal sword. Its condensation means that his natural sword can be used at the same time ¡£ "But I just need to use this wumagic sword dance. I don''t like killing. But if you want to take my life so much, wouldn''t it be too ridiculous if I was killed by you so easily?" at this moment, ye Yun, the thousand spiritual sword blades on his left, rushed to the blue giant between heaven and earth in a flash. "Boom!" When ye Yun originally thought that the latter would be destroyed by himself, it was the great power of heaven. At this time, he finally realized the danger of Ye Yun, and the power of terrifying thunder hovered over Ye Yun''s head to negotiate with Ye Yun, so that ye Yun could leave the thunder world as soon as possible. "We have reached this stage. If we give up, it would be a pity." The inheritance of extremely cold divine power, when the exterminating thunder on Ye Yun''s head is constantly gathering black thunder clouds, the frozen scenery suddenly spreads out in Ye Yun''s position. Ye Yun uses the extremely cold divine power of Xue Lian Tian Xian to fight against the thunder world. Although the women are weak, they are not weak. All the immortals who can be sealed on the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower are all in the high-level combat power position among the immortals. Otherwise, they will not have anything to do with that day''s demons. The extremely cold divine power of women is also ye Yun''s strongest skill at the moment. "Extremely cold, frozen sky!" With a faint smile, ye Yun stepped out with his feet. At this time, the original rolling thunder clouds between heaven and earth are also highlighted. Ye Yun is looking at the change, and a ray of ice blue light slowly passes through the black cloud and shines on Ye Yun. Only a wisp later, the thunder cloud is broken at this moment, and the spirit of ice and snow all over the sky is like the most loyal fighting army In the sky, cut everything for ye Yun. Each of them has the strength of seven peaks in fairyland. Although the strength of hundreds of millions of individual soldiers is still far from enough, under the control of Ye Yun, the hundreds of millions of ice spirit fighting army also emerged in the thunderous world, eroding all the unknowns in front of Ye Yun. The unknown is the threat, and the threat often comes from the unknown. Under Ye Yun''s consciousness, the extremely cold divine power in the Bing Ling battle army slowly gathered, and then, like a white paper and ink painting, it bloomed on the blue sky. Looking at the thunder giant who is far away from the limit of heaven and earth with a smile, what he is doing now, as the spirit of the magic array of the thunder world, can''t do anything that threatens him. But what the former does, once it is implicated by himself, will be nothing but fantasy. Depressed calm, as the whole sky is eroded by Ye Yun''s extremely cold divine power, the thunder giant Ye Yun is facing seems to be a dead thing, lonely and trapped by Ye Yun. Although Ye Yun is confused in his heart, he still does not let go. As time goes by, the ice spirit battle army has expanded into the thunder sea, but it has never been stopped."It''s really strange. What kind of calculation is it?" However, the current situation has been greatly beneficial to myself. As long as the giant is solved, then I can accept the thunder world, and my thunder power can also be regarded as the last few steps. "It''s over. If you choose to wait for death, I''ll give you a quick and direct one." Ye Yun is not wasting time at the moment. After slowly releasing the thunder giant, he looks at the latter and slowly retracts his left arm without any obstruction. He just looks at it with such interest. I want to see what it really wants. The current situation is already in the best interests of himself. It can be said that as long as there is no accident, he will thoroughly complete the last few steps of Lei Lingli. However, when ye Yun feels the black cracks constantly emerging on the thunder giant, he can''t help but change his face. The crack is filled with the purest thunder spirit power, and ye Yun also found something wrong when he felt it, because he was vaguely in the thunder giant and felt the signs of spiritual transformation. Once the latter had the spirit, he would be more or less troublesome. "But it doesn''t matter whether you can succeed or not. Although I don''t like accidents happening to me, I''m also curious about the attraction of your last step." A vivid fire dragon emerges from ye Yun''s palm, and then it expands after the dragon body shakes. Seeing ye Yun let himself appear in the sea of thunder, the fire spirit dragon first looks around with red gold eyes, and then finds that there is no enemy. He wanders in the thunder sea happily. Although he is not in line with the thunder power, these thunder power still can''t hurt himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Since all of them have come out, it is natural to seize the opportunity to come out this time. If you don''t have a good time, it will be too wasteful. With such an idea, the fire spirit dragon did not pay attention to Ye Yun. Hundreds of feet of red dragon body constantly shuttled in the thunder sea and sky, which seemed extremely leisurely. Ye Yun can''t help laughing at this. He may be too strict with the fire spirit dragon. When using the sky fire sea, he simply relies on the fire dragon whip, a rare immortal tool, instead of the power of the fire spirit dragon. Looking at the free appearance of the fire spirit power, he is also distracted. Since it will not hinder the transformation of the thunder giant, it is to see what kind of expectations the thunder giant will bring to himself. If he can satisfy himself, it is also a good attempt, because ye Yun has never paid attention to the thunder giant. At present, the strength of the soul is at the level of the spirit. Although it is impossible to use the power of celestial beings, it has the strength of celestial beings. This is like the comparison between a strong man who can pull a hundred horses and a monk who can pull a hundred horses with Taoism. Although there is not much difference, there is still a difference between them. For this point, although Ye Yun does not have too many tangles, but if he can all be mastered by himself, then naturally he will not mind, but since he has reached this stage, how he is entangled should be useless. "If the thunder giant can transform spirit successfully, maybe I will be really dangerous." Looking at the thunder giant far away, ye Yun looks at its body has been slowly smashed up, the heart is also a bit not funny. Because in my opinion, the thunder giant has been a failure of transformation. Even if it is in what way, it will no longer be of any use, and even his own hands will be free. While ye Yun is looking at the thunder giant, he will not keep the expectation in his heart, because a failed one will not attract his own attention. This is not contemptuous, but ye Yun really does not need to be on guard against it in this way. Today''s Ye Yun is just slowly watching a beautiful flower wither slowly, but he does not make any resistance, because he knows that even if he has the intention to stop it, he can not stop it. What''s more, why do you want to stop it? If you don''t make a sudden attack, it''s even if it''s the spiritual face of the guardian. If you let yourself help, unless your childlike nature reappears, it''s of no use even if it''s a miracle. "Maybe after the fall, I can still think of you inadvertently, but it''s just so, so I''d better fall down quickly. If I waste my time like this, I will have a lot of dissatisfaction." At last, he did not feel the threat of leisurely cloud, because he was about to explode himself. "But is it really going to end like this? Or do I feel a chill just now? It''s just because I feel wrong. But the meaning of the fleeting threat is real Ye Yun lightly looks at the thunder giant''s dazzling thunder light. The more dazzling it is, the closer it is to death. Finally, after the first thunder power is broken, the whole thunder giant is like a bottle of blue and white porcelain that has been completely broken and glued together. The dense crack marks have already made him no longer choose to watch. Because in a sense, I feel uncomfortable with this kind of dense things. When I see that the thunder giant is about to explode at last, ye Yun is just looking at it. When he sees that the lightning that blinds the colors of all things breaks out completely, he can see a black shadow in the form of a human in his narrow eyes. "It''s really a headache. I didn''t expect that it really made you successful. If you look at it now, this situation should be unfavorable to me." Looking at the cold man who appeared in his eyes, the two thunder lights in his eyes reflected himself, and his whole body was wrapped by the law of thunder. A companion congenital God was slowly held by the cold man, and he waved his thunder spear to kill himself. "It''s really kind of you. I don''t know who didn''t even move when you were in shape. Now it''s coming to kill me. Alas, you should be solved as soon as possible." Ye Yun looks at the human shaped thunder spirit turning into a cloud of thunder. Although he knows that the latter is already the most powerful living creature in the thunder world, in his own opinion, it is not enough, because what he needs most now is the fight between life and death. The understanding from this will be more thorough. Looking at the thunder light not far away in front of him, ye Yun originally wanted to avoid to the side, but saw that the latter was actually in this moment, came to his face in a flash, turned into a human figure, and the thunder spear in his hand ran through his chest mercilessly. "Cough!" Blood flows in the corner of Ye Yun''s mouth. Ye Yun''s body method suddenly retreats to the rear, and he coughs a few times. Then he wipes the blood on his mouth with his hand. He can''t help but fork in his heart. He can easily kill him. Why bother himself to this extent.At the same time, ye Yun looks at the thunder and war spear that appears in his eye pupil. He is angry and holds it tightly. Then, his spiritual power frightens the spear and completely destroys it from the inside. I don''t feel heartache about the quality of the so-called thunder spear. When I was immersed in the thunder law, I already had some considerations. Life and death fight, and each has his own destiny. Since you are already like this, I can''t have any choice to retreat. I was originally in the latter''s speed surge, but also some indistinct reaction, because I only have the pseudo celestial spirit''s combat power in the law of heaven and earth, but I don''t have all the fighting power of a celestial being. If it was true, I could easily see through its body method speed. "Although I don''t like to use this kind of means very much, but it is also you who forced me, so I decided to fight with you to the end." Now the guardian spirit is not at will to deal with, a large number of cotton, no matter how, a mortal can trample and play at will, but if the cotton is squeezed to the size of a fist, then you let the mortal play with it, for fear that it will only make you unhappy. Because at that time, the cotton had already turned into a hard stone, so ye Yun, after a brief thought, moved his mind. The fire spirit dragon, which was originally swimming in the thunder sea, also appeared behind Ye Yun, above the majestic dragon face, with a cold and murderous intention. At the moment, he felt the same breath from the indifferent man. "I don''t love it much, but I don''t hate it. I hope you can understand that." This is no longer a matter of fairness. If he really wants to be single with him, ye Yun is afraid that he is a little uncertain. Therefore, in a sense, there is nothing wrong with the latter''s actions at the moment. Because no one wants to fail. Since he is alive, he needs constant victory. Only infinite victory is the only one on the road of life. Only the glory shining in the sky can let people talk and sympathize with loneliness. Although Ye Yun is not happy to see this, he also needs it. "I don''t know what kind of situation I will be forced into this time." Feeling the terror of thunder on the guardian spirit of the thunderbolt world at the moment, it is the original extermination thunder. Under the original holy appearance, it is completely surrounded by the dark extermination thunder. When the indifferent man turns into the exterminating thunder spirit, ye Yun can''t help but suffocate in his heart. He has not felt like this for a long time. Even if there is no danger, he has played his part We should also work out some principles. "If this is your most powerful state, it is to fight with me. I hope that this war between you and me can convince me from my heart, otherwise it will only be you who seek humiliation." Let the latter how to improve the strength, ye Yun also let the fire spirit dragon retreat at this moment, this kind of battle is no longer what it can intervene in. The three spirit immortal sword emerged in his hand. Ye Yun''s left hand sword quickly controlled it, and his idea fell into the thunder world. It also made the man who was transformed into a destroying thunder spirit tremble a little. Then he raised his head and looked at Ye Yun with difficulty. Among the black thunder eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Don''t look at me like that. Since it''s all a life and death battle, I should not be able to use a little bit of tricks." Ye Yun looks at mieshi Lei Ling with a light smile. He is also in the peak state now. He has a little more confidence in the war with him. Although in his opinion, it is still a little insufficient. However, it seems that it is not too much to use the power of mind to suppress it completely, because the law of thunder mastered by the latter is the monk who uses Taoism to pull the horse''s power. "I hope you can give me more fun." Smiling and shaking his head, ye Yun is no longer hesitating. His three spirit sword turns into a brilliant three color brilliance, and his body is like a ghost attacking mieshi Lei Ling. Although the latter does not have much to do with it, the shadow of thunder fist offered by mieshi Lei Ling at the moment is not enough. It is also for ye Yun to resist with the three spirits and immortal sword in his hand. Its shape has become invisible. Only with the continuous wave momentum coming out from the space, can we see how fierce Ye Yun, who is also turned into thunder light, is carrying out a fierce fight. "Boom, boom!" In a moment''s fight, ye Yun and mieshi leiling met with hundreds of hands respectively. At the moment, the black shadow, which was heavily shot in the thunder sea like a shell, also made this match win or lose. Looking down at Ye Yun in the thunderstorm world, his long black hair dances wildly, reflecting the blue thunder behind him. The ice spirit battle army has already disappeared, leaving only dark thunder clouds and constantly flashing thunder light. The tumbling thunder sea is the end of the world. Because in this war, no matter who wins the final victory, there will be no result in the end, because in the end, it will be destroyed by Ye Yun, or swallowed by the world destroying thunder. It can be said that from the beginning, the world of thunder has become a chip. A fat sheep, who can''t resist, sees the dragon and tiger fighting for himself, never expects the other party who will win, because it must be eaten, and the result is nothing more than the death of the dragon''s claws or the destruction of the tiger''s mouth, which are not willing to see.But the weak do not have any right to resist, they will only blindly pursue the so-called truth they want to know. When they really understand it, they will find how helpless they are to grief. In the eyes of the strong, these actions of the weak are nothing more than disdaining the heart, but in Ye Yun''s eyes, although it is ridiculous, it is a step for the weak to become stronger. This is something worth looking forward to, and how can it be despised by people. "Ruishi leiling, the rules of heaven and earth shining on the mainland are really missing. If I had the will of immortals here in the heyday, I''m afraid I can''t make any unnecessary interference." Looking at the thundering sea under him, ye Yun stands tall in the air. It seems that there are tens of millions of feet of Thunder Dragon under him. He slowly creeps his body and stirs the thunder sea to change color. Besides sighing, ye Yun is especially excited about his own understanding of the law of thunder. This is not a chance of their own. Since the law of thunder in this world is deficient, then I can get involved in it better. Although I will smash the thunder world to a complete collapse, the heaven and earth thunder method from this will make me have the most powerful transformation. This transformation is the sublimation given by the heaven and earth, and its own thunder power can be compared with the thunder punishment of the heaven and earth, but if it fails, then I don''t know. Ye Yun looks at the colorful thunder sea under him. At the moment, their convergence is more like being pulled by an external force, green, blue, purple, red All kinds of colors of thunder light together, ye Yun looked at the strange picture emerging from his pupils, and his peace of mind was also broken at this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Damn it!" No wonder Ye Yun lost his temper when he scolded him. How could he not have thought that once the thunder world fell into despair, it would let mieshi Lei Ling take control of it. Now mieshi Lei Ling has reached a new height and has become the master of the new thunder world. The reason why Ye Yun is so impolite is that the thunder spirit is actually trying to use the thunder of the world''s heaven and earth to carry out the Jiuqing emperor''s decaying wanshenjie. This kind of power has been seen by my ancestors unintentionally. This kind of punishment can threaten the immortals, not to mention himself. If you get to the fairyland, you don''t need to be afraid. However, ye Yun now has a simple willpower comparable to that of tianxianjing. Seeing the last means of the world, he has the idea of shrinking. He can''t accept this kind of thing. If he really accepts it, the biggest card is afraid to dissipate. "Break it for me!" The Sanling immortal sword appeared in his hand. Ye Yun used his natural sword furiously, and his own will was constantly passing away. At the same time, the whole sky was covered by countless brilliant swords emitted by Ye Yun, but in any case, it was impossible to break this space. But ye Yun clenched his teeth, his heart is naturally full of reluctance, no one will be willing to give up their own will, if they give up, it is no different from the former, but even if he is willing to resist, now looking at the scene of the destruction of the world in the thunderous world, his heart is also surging, one after another can not help but surge a little bitterness. But ye Yun still did not give up. Seeing that the heaven and the earth were transformed into their own Jidao sword domain, he was determined that the power of celestial beings was forced to urge him again, ignoring the fatigue in his consciousness at the moment. In an instant, he grasped the colorful sword above the breaking thunder cloud, and his hands turned into shadows, like a light butterfly dancing on the cliff, and printed out! At the moment, between heaven and earth, ye Yun and the earth are in opposition. What emerges behind him is an invisible sword with the color of Jidao. Although it is just in the shape of a sword, the sword will contained in it is more powerful than ye Yun''s in the past. Everything he sees in his heart is turned into dust and smoke. In the depth of Ye Yun''s eyes, there is only thunder in front of him Thunder Dragon. When the giant dragon sank into the thunder sea again, the dark blue tail of the Dragon appeared, as if it only twitched. It was like three thousand thunder flat explosions, which was shocking. Then it seemed that ye Yun''s fighting will was felt. The dragon head was slightly floating out of the sea of thunder and looked coldly at each other. The battle between man and dragon is the first time that ye Yun has made a fight against the real thing that turns into a dragon. The latter''s dragon power and the power of destroying the world''s thunder make ye Yun''s heart tremble. This is entirely from his original heart, not because of Ye Yun''s present mind and the deepest part of his mind. The villains in ye Yundan''s field are as angry as fury, showing their majestic momentum and dispersing their eyes Send a strong sun and moon light, want to force this fear out of the heart. However, ye Yun knew that if he did not really kill the Thunder Dragon, he would only let himself fall into a passive position. Instead, he would face the extreme punishment of heaven and earth, which was the ultimate heaven and earth scene. "It''s just a little dragon. If you block my way, no matter what kind of threat you have behind you, I''ll kill it together!" In the field of kendo, the power of artistic conception at the peak of Kendo is the same as that of the two poles of kendo, which is reflected in Ye Yun''s body. The bright light of Taiqing covers the invisible sword behind Ye Yun, showing more softness. A great sun light then spreads out on the sword body, increasing the ability to kill. Roar! The roaring dragon chant and the angry dragon are condensed in the ultimate essence of all things in heaven and earth. Its mission from birth is to have the ability to destroy the world. Nowadays, this tiny man doesn''t put himself in his eyes at all. What''s more, he burst out his strength which is not weaker than himself. This makes his heart angry and can''t tolerate the same thing as himself in the world of thunder The existence of the kind of overlord does not allow him to have the power to oppose himself. "If there is, destroy it together!" The long singing song sounds like a drop of clear spirit in the frozen lake that has been silent for a long time. At this moment, a vague swaying shadow is born behind Ye Yun. The figure seems to have its own wisdom. When looking at Ye Yun''s cold face and looking at the Thunder Dragon under him, his smile inadvertently makes the Thunder Dragon in the thunder sea fall into confusion The latter strange emotion can not help but breed. This is an indescribable feeling. I don''t know why when I see the vague voice and appearance of the woman, I have the impulse to give everything regardless of everything. It seems that I was born for the woman since I was born. However, when this feeling appears, it is broken by a sudden thunder, and then the Dragon roars up to the sky to let the woman Son seems to be covered by the invisible veil, with a touch of unspeakable helplessness. "It seems that it''s too hard just to let him hear my voice and posture. However, the remaining wisdom is also placed on the little man. Forget it, help him. Who told me that qingluotian doesn''t like to owe people to others." Gently stroked Ye Yun''s cheek. When ye Yun felt different, he turned his head and saw nothing. However, it was followed by a huge force of magic origin, which made his current cultivation reach the peak.After breaking through countless shackles, ye Yun''s appearance at the moment is covered by the power of the origin of magic, and his hair becomes white. With the gradual change of his hair, a cool mood occupies Ye Yun''s state of mind. Ye Yun understands that this is the last evil nature, and that qingluotian has exhausted his wisdom to help himself. Although his heart is extremely bitter, ye Yun is still in a bad mood, But now the situation is that we are not allowed to have other ideas. "I want to become an immortal, but the wind and clouds are still shallow. I only sigh that the world of mortals is rolling, and I respect that body only..." The power of the immortal law embodies thousands of rules, born in Ye Yun''s heart. With his detached faith, ye Yun no longer has the emotion of the mortal world. At the moment, the latter, whether in mood or in everything, has been forcibly promoted to another world. "New sky, still need to be covered up!" Knowing that the present state is already a time when he can''t immerse himself in this wonderful artistic conception, the tricolor immortal sword in Ye Yun''s hand suddenly splits again at this moment. A divine light representing the power of space is instantly born on the immortal sword. The fourth color is also the means Ye Yun uses to suppress the Thunder Dragon at the moment. Countless brilliant fireworks were born in this world, and at the same time, it is a celebration of this thundering world that finally ushered in the existence of the living beings who thought that they would step to the extreme of human beings. Although the immortal of heaven is an enemy, it is also a celebration without regret. Ye Yun looks at all that appears in front of him at the moment. With a light smile, he gently tilts forward and rushes towards the extinction in the thunder sea Lord of thunder. The realm of Kendo polar realm is fully unfolded. Ye Yun''s celestial power is trying to restrain the Thunder Dragon and want to grasp the latter''s body. However, when he sees the black thunder flashing on the indifferent dragon''s eyes, his consciousness is frustrated and he suddenly feels the thunder of hundreds of millions. However, ye Yun''s sword of four spirits immortals is about to arrive on the dragon''s eyes which glare at him. "Boom The fierce sword is blocked by the thunder barrier. Ye Yun''s sword of four spirits is wildly waved by Ye Yun at this moment, leaving tens of millions of invisible sword marks that can''t be repaired under the light of the nine Qing emperor''s destroying the world''s gods and plundering thunder. In a flash, he launched tens of thousands of attacks. When ye Yun''s last sword was turned into a blast, the Kendo field behind him penetrated into Ye Yun''s heart and stained with Ye Yun''s spirit power. Only when the tip of the sword touched the thunder light in front of Ye Yun, the thunder shield was broken, and then a group represented the power of justice on the ancient times, and went up to the Thunder Dragon. "Chant!" The most angry roar was because he saw himself badly hurt by these ants, or he was facing the final death declaration. When the dragon was finally penetrated by the innate sword, a blue thunder gradually emitting faint light was bred. Ye Yun saw that he suddenly swallowed up the thunder sea and turned into a dazzling blue thunder. His heart was silent. "Little man, it would be too much a pity if people sacrificed like this, so this is the best reward for you." This time, ye Yun''s cordial feeling increased a gentle feeling of comfort. It was a gentle mixture of relaxed joy. As the hands covering his eyes really dissipated in the heaven and earth, the black magic source in Ye Yun''s body was also emitting black magic light covering the heaven and earth at this time, as if to devour the blue thunder. "Still dead?" Confused to see his hands, now is to know the woman''s advice to him, although that is the last time to help, but ye Yun is not confused, although the heart is still confused, but now it seems that it is nothing. "Disaster will still happen, and maybe there will be a lot of confusion along the way, but I still hope for it." At the moment, he was afraid of the blue cloud, but the only one who was scared by the blue cloud was the black one. "I don''t know how the war with me will last." The immortal sword in Ye Yun''s hand broke out completely. Now he can only maintain the artistic conception of the moment for less than a moment. Now this blow is the final one. When the thunder completely got rid of the magic source, he came to see a huge flawless sword rushing towards him. The terrifying thunder power spread over the thunder world and collided with the fairy sword fiercely. The majestic vigorous wind destroyed the thunder world in an instant. The two great powers attacked each other at the same time without any reservation. Ye Yun''s eyes were dripping blood. After a while, he couldn''t help but kneel down on his knees, and his hands pressed against the darkness of nothingness. Even though ye Yun grasped it, he couldn''t grasp anything. He raised his head and barely looked at the huge impact in the world through the blurred vision. After laughing bitterly in his heart, he disappeared into nothingness. Compared with that kind of giant force, I am poor, or too much. The great power brought by returning to the original God of consciousness is just like that from heaven. The moment when he was about to burst out in the star temple, he was forced to hide by the power of the spirit of the ancestor. When the ancestor looked at the weak Ye Yun, his heart was puzzled, but he was still patient and looked at Ye Yun''s present appearance. The bloody meridians are hidden on the white skin, and they are concentrated on Ye Yun''s whole body. When ye Yun returns to his original body, even the immortal body can''t stop the spread of the injury. Ye Yun''s body can''t bear the power of annihilating all gods by the supreme emperor Jiuqing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "How did you mess with this thing when you were a kid!" When the old ancestor felt the breath of Jiuqing''s decaying wanshenjie from ye Yun''s body, he became angry. He always told the boy not to provoke this thing, because when he knew Ye Yun was going to go to the thunder world, he told ye Yun about the threat of the ninth emperor, but ye Yun still provoked it. Even if he was himself, it was all Dare not have the slightest idea of overstepping. "It''s just a shadow. The thunder world can''t bear the real punishment of Jiuqing, but even if it''s just a fake, I can''t bear it." Ye Yun listens to the old ancestor''s reprimand, can''t help but have a burst of big, oneself really is to do some too much, and the ancestor''s anger to oneself, oneself also should bear. "Do you know that your present fairyland body is transforming back to the original ordinary body? At that time, all the things you have accumulated and suffered will be completely destroyed, which is serious, you know The old ancestor said angrily. Ye Yun saw everything he suffered in the immortal devil battlefield, especially when he was fighting to kill the demons in the Tongtian tower. Although he had the intention to do so, he had already decided to look at the latter. He was also holding the two pole immortal swords in his hand. He didn''t want to tangle with these demons and divided Ye Yun''s mind. However, when ye Yun was immersed in the thunder law of heaven and earth, he actually triggered the heavenly punishment of the supreme emperor Jiuqing. The most terrifying aspect of the heavenly punishment was that it would erase everything about the way of heaven of all living beings. Its power was far beyond that of the immortals, and the threat to them was even more extreme. Ye Yun''s body, which was transformed by the power of the devil, seems to be fading away. His physical strength has gradually returned to the mortal body. Although he doesn''t know what his true Qi and spiritual power are now, he must be no better. "My grandfather protects the Dharma for me." Weak will, ye Yun is now damaged by the nine clear thunder too much, can only weakly through his own and the spirit of his ancestors to say a few words, and then fell into a deep sleep again. The old ancestor looked at Ye Yun with complicated eyes. Now ye Yun is at the most dangerous time. This is not only because his immortal body is degenerating, but also because the great true Qi and spiritual power brought about by the deterioration of his constitution has already made the coming mortal body unable to bear it. In his own opinion, this is the most pathetic. Kong has a strong power, but it can not be used. So, even if it is to use this power, the huge emptiness quickly occupied the consciousness of Lao Zu. Although Lao Zu was angry at Ye Yun''s rash behavior, all he did was for ye Yun alone. As he said at that time, if ye Yun chose a way to seek death, he would not obstruct him. As long as it was the real request of the latter, no matter how incredible, he would accept it, because it was a matter for the apprentice to ask for himself. How could his master refuse. "What should the ancestor do to help you survive this disaster?" The silence of the next generation, I do not know what the lower level of the mind. The world trembled, and lingyao mainland once again ushered in a new situation. The school competition is a very important thing. It can determine the trend of lingyao mainland and re determine the allocation of resources in lingyao mainland. Each of the eight schools will send the youngest excellent students to participate in this trial. Dahuangmen, miaoyinggu, lianhumen, yaoshengu, Wenjian villa and the royal family of the moon Dynasty, these first-class sects, together with the two top schools in lingyao mainland, xiandaozong in Lingxiao city and the mysterious Yueshen palace, coexist as the giants of lingyao mainland. Every word and action will have a great impact on lingyao mainland. This time, although the demons are ready to move and the demon clan is about to break its seal, it has not affected the school competition in the slightest. On the contrary, it is even more prosperous. There are many heroes who are rubbing their hands, and the peerless genius will re evaluate their qualifications in the land of miraculous medicine in this fight. However, some old peerless talents will not take part in the competition, because most of their accomplishments are like an Shuiyan and Dang Huoyan in xiandaozong, reaching the eight levels of fairyland. This is already a giant realm in lingyao mainland. Even without this competition, no one dares to underestimate them. This is a competition for younger generations. At the same time, the younger generation''s peerless talents will also fight, and they will get a top-notch immortal tool as the reward of the final winner. Although these peerless talents have the best immortal tools in their hands, their rarity is no less than that of any kind of heaven and Earth Spirit material, so it is also regarded as a palm by many peerless talents Things in the middle. An excellent and unique immortal tool can often determine the merits and demerits between two people with similar qualifications, and this is enough for people to pursue. When the new generation of elders from the Xiandao clan was just a young elder with more than 20 years, it made this prosperous age reach the peak of a new generation. If we can defeat the elder of Xiandao sect, it will be a good honor. What''s more, although the elder is very qualified, he has set foot in the fairyland for more than 20 years. However, it''s not only that the elder can defeat the elder of xiandaozong Is that so?There are many outstanding talents here, even the seven peaks of the fairyland, which have reached the critical point of the competition. Not to mention Ye Yun''s one level fairyland, which may be good in the whole lingyao continent, but it is far from enough, or even far worse, when compared with more than 90% of the world''s most talented people gathered in lingyao. But then another thing came out that the young elder sealed the demon family who was about to break the seal in the nine demon burning. He also killed a big demon king with the strength of one person. This dazzling achievement also made people dizzy for a time, and I didn''t know how to believe it. At the same time, some people said that this was just to make ye Yun''s identity seem mysterious, and thus deliberately exaggerate the propaganda. In fact, there was no such thing. Instead, people in the xiandaozong were not dissatisfied with Ye Yun, which was just a rumor. And in a quiet place of water, a beautiful man in white is fanning his white feather fan in his hand. With a light smile in his eyes, he looks at the blue scenery in the sky and says with a light smile: "brother ye, you are really not a thing in the pool. They don''t believe you, but how can I not believe it." "Cluck, I don''t know when I can see ling''er. I''m afraid that little girl can''t help but make trouble." I do not know when in the beautiful man behind the red figure, the woman looked at the handsome man''s side face, the eyes have gentle love, charming smile, way. "In the end, I''ll see it. This time, we should have a look at it." Close your eyes, carefully feel the beauty of the heaven and earth, clear spirit overflowing in his side, more like the people beside him, suddenly looking back, is incomparable satisfaction. "Elder martial brother, if we want to see the big school competition this time, we should also occupy a place in this lingyao continent." Looking at the free and easy figure at the high cliff, the man beside him slightly bows, and says. "Just go and have a look. After reaching the eight levels of fairyland, I have already found out the essence of kendo. If I continue to practice like this, I will inevitably be watching the sky and not seeing the heroes of the world." He turned his head and looked at the man bowing beside him. His figure showed a smile and said: "pass on my order. This time, I will go to Lingxiao city to see if I can win a seat in the eight patriarchal gates!" "Yes Looking at the elder martial brother''s agreement, the messenger was relieved. At the same time, his heart was full of passion, because they could not bear it for a long time. Now that the elder martial brother has agreed, there is no need to worry about it. Because their elder martial brother is very strong. He began to practice based on the star sword Scripture. In less than a hundred years, he reached the seven peaks of the earth fairyland. He broke through to the eight levels of the fairyland when he was fighting against the power of the mysterious spirit. His qualification was comparable to that of an immortal demon. "Well? Did the people of xiandaozong send the battle post again Looking at the writing paper in her hand, a woman in black is frowning. After reading, she throws it casually and says coldly: "since they dare to play with this hand, this time I will let them know who is the first sect to shine on the mainland." "Welcome elder martial sister!" Looking at the pride of the woman in black, she couldn''t help but get crazy. "In my name, all the disciples in the Moon Palace who have reached the fairyland are obediently sent out to fight for me, or they will be dealt with by the gate rules!" Jun Ruolan said in a cold voice, "if you dare to come to trouble, let them ask for trouble." With the closing of the door, the hall shrouded in moonlight fell into a cold again. Under the figure of the woman sitting alone for some reason, a figure of a man holding a purple fairy sword appeared. He could not help but blush. After the reaction, he secretly scolded how he could have such a little woman''s idea. Then he fell into the practice and stopped thinking about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "Lord shuilingling, the master is in the critical moment of closing up. You can''t be disturbed. Please forgive me." On the first floor of the star temple, two figures, one green and one light red, are standing still. The girl looks at the girl who is blocking her in front of her, but the girl does not give in, because she feels that the breath of Ye Yun is very weak now and can''t be disturbed in any way. "What''s the matter? Practice is going on every day. Besides, ling''er will be very careful. How can you say that you are disturbed and disturbed?" Looking at the strong green glass with a smile, shuilingling said with a light smile: "and although ling''er has nothing big to do, it also has the right to see ye Yun. Qingli, you''d better get out of the way." "What''s more, if you don''t leave, ling''er will get angry." In the eyes of playfulness, the water spirit smiles. "No, please blame Qingli for it. Qingli will never give up this step." She lowered her head and bit her teeth tightly. Her whole body stretched tightly to block the girl''s desire to influence Ye Yun. "Well, in that case, linger is going to start." The chill is more and more seeping. When she looks at the green glass with a bad smile, the strong girl in front of her seems to be a lamb who can''t resist. She can be bullied at will. "Well, linger, if you go down like this, the little girl Qingli will be really scared." Not angry mention of the water spirit after the clothes, water Ying Ying discontented way: "other people green glass said Ye Yun is now in the closed door, you sincerely tease other people''s green glass, but will be hated by others." "No, xiaoqingli is the one who likes others most." Being dragged away by water Yingying, shuilingling makes a kind smile to Qingli, which also makes the latter feel relieved. When looking at the third floor of the star temple, there is indescribable worry in her pink eyes, and the suffocation in her heart seems to be filling it up. "How should I deal with these extra Qi and spiritual power? It''s a pity to give them up. But if I keep them, I''m afraid my body will only let me burn myself with fire." Ye Yun sits on the futon with his knees crossed and looks at the spirit of fairies disappearing in his body. Although he likes the spirit of fairies very much, he also knows that since he knows that he can''t keep it, it''s better to get used to it early. In this way, he can make his state more comfortable than before. With a sigh, ye Yun''s mind has already made a decision. The spirits and Demons slowly floating in his body are vaporized into thousands of cyclones, which have carried out small-scale phagocytosis respectively, like small black holes one by one, swallowing all the power of fairies that are about to pass away and store them in Ye Yun''s body. This is Ye Yun''s heart of immortals and Demons hidden in his body. Although his body is no longer able to carry the spirit and extra true Qi and spiritual power, but the heart of immortal and devil can, and in his opinion, the capacity of the heart of immortal and devil is no less than a small thousand worlds, and such capacity, of course, can not bear it now All, carry on for yourself. Ye Yun''s body is now a real body. It has neither the so-called impeccable physique nor various means of innate spirit. It is just a common ordinary body, but ye Yun is not sad because regret is something that the weak can do. Although he is weak, he doesn''t want to admit that he is weak now. Everything is new "That''s what I said, but I still feel regret." The calm smile in his heart makes Ye Yun laugh at himself. The return of his true self also enables him to master the body at will, and this body is not as bad as he imagined. Although it is not as powerful as the innate spirit, it is a flawless universal body, and the capacity of the internal channels and mind is also owned by a fairyland. Although it can not bear Ye Yun''s huge will and true spirit again, it is extremely good. Because if a broken body, I''m afraid that ye Yun will have to spend a lot of hands and feet. Now it''s true that there is no defect. Although Ye Yun can''t talk about appreciation, he is also very satisfied. Because he can be recaptured once again, and no one can change his belief in his heart. He just lost a fairy body. What''s the matter. Ye Yun won''t pray like the weak because he doesn''t want to admit that he is weak. But now ye Yun''s consideration is what the real strong do. No matter what the disaster is, his original intention will not change. Although the effort has not yet been rewarded, all this will come to an end. "Well, let me wait for the day when it is really over. I''ll have a safe journey. I''ll only regret myself after all." When he opened his eyes again, he saw a warm smile in his eyes. Everything had been dealt with well. Moreover, he didn''t have nothing in this line of work, because he had a deep understanding of his own law. "Well, has it been dealt with?" The ancestor watched Ye Yun wake up and asked in a hurry. However, when he saw that ye Yun didn''t have any remorse and anger in his eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "you boy, you finally let the realm of true self return, and thought that you would be inflated by this huge force for half a day. Now it seems, it is not a loss."When he saw Ye Yun''s arrogance at that time, although he had the heart to criticize it, ye Yun was not very mature. He was induced to be crazy by this huge temptation. In his own opinion, it was normal and not so incredible. After he was helpless, he reminded him that there was no more restrictions. Because this kind of thing can only be handled by Ye Yun alone. His own words can only play a guiding role, not make ye Yun really calm down the fanaticism. But seeing ye Yun come out of this will also make the ancestor feel some worth it. At least, he doesn''t need to worry about ye Yun''s life. Otherwise, the latter''s arrogance may have been implicated in the future. Although he can help, in order to erase the arrogance from ye Yun''s consciousness, he is afraid that he will consider some points before deciding whether to take action. "But what kind of height can you reach now? Your immortal body has been abandoned, and your true Qi and spiritual power are very common now. What are you hiding?" After the ancestor laughed, subconsciously asked Ye Yun. He felt that ye Yun would not do such things as abandoning everything. However, he did not know what he was hiding now. Therefore, even he could not feel the secret hidden behind Ye Yun, and ye Yun''s card was undoubtedly to make his ancestors more curious and look forward to. "I gave up, because if I didn''t give up, I might even lose my life. So although it''s a pity, it can only be done in such a way that I can recover." In the face of his doubts, ye Yun shook his head with a smile. He did not feel too sorry. Instead, he was stunned for a long time and shook his head with a bitter sigh. It seems that even for the latter, there is no perfect way to retain the lost things. Although the ancestors fought for ye Yun''s injustice, ye Yun is already used to it, because he does not need to rely on strong spiritual power and huge true Qi and spiritual power, but is a kind of liberation for himself. Because the true Qi and spiritual power in my body are not weak. Although I can''t compare with my peak, I can rely on my own strength to concentrate on the fifth level of thunder cloud electric lightsaber. This should be attributed to the thunder punishment of the supreme emperor Jiuqing. Otherwise, I still have to search for the materials that I need. Nowadays, ye Yun, Bing Lingli and Lei Lingli have reached a fantastic level. Although there is still a long way to go between the remaining fire power and the space array, ye Yun has a goal. It is not just because of the goal that ye Yun can become ambitious and strong. Otherwise, how can he have the so-called persistence. After returning to his original position, ye Yun looked at the purple shadow sword that he had placed beside him, and waved gently. The purple shadow sword was "Qiang!" With a sound, he drew out from the scabbard and came to Ye Yun''s hand. Looking at the flawless body of the purple shadow sword, he faintly exuded a soft halo. Ye Yun slowly brushed the sword. Although the blade was sharp, it didn''t hurt Ye Yun. All the places where ye Yun crossed were the sounds of sword chanting. The ancestor looked at Ye Yun''s movements. Although he was a little surprised, he tried to resist the excitement in his heart and looked at Ye Yun''s current action. As ye Yun was about to cross the purple shadow sword completely, under the last point of the sword, ye Yun was dripping with a drop of blood. When the blood fell on the sword tip, it gradually split into countless strands of red silk thread. After it completely swallowed up the body and handle of the purple shadow sword, the artistic conception of the invisible overflowing gradually emerged. There are hundreds of swords and arrows with different shapes emerging from behind Ye Yun. Although they have different shapes, the immortal power on them makes them have their own quality. They are all among the top-notch immortal tools. However, with Ye Yun''s control, the immortal swords disappear behind their backs. Then ye Yun gently spits out his turbid breath and smiles appear in his eyes. In the field of kendo, I have finally set foot on this step. Although it is a means of fighting for life, I can finally rely on my own strength to fight against the friars in the fairyland. When he saw Ye Yun condense the field of kendo, he was more satisfied with Ye Yun''s performance than with excitement. He was afraid that the latter had suffered a lot even under the pressure of life and death. "How about this Kendo field? How many monks can you deal with in fairyland at least?" Although he was satisfied that ye Yunda had reached the realm of kendo, he could not help but ask subconsciously. Although it was a field of kendo, it was also good or bad. For example, Du Jianyin, with the help of ten thousand swords, killed Lan Tian, the seven peaks of Yuanying Kingdom, who mastered the most excellent immortal tools. The Kendo field of Laozu contained the artistic conception of life and death, which was better than Du Jianyin And more powerful. However, although Ye Yun''s Kendo field has taken shape, after his own surprise, he can''t help but wonder whether he is good at coping with the enemy in this field. It''s not that he is not confident in Ye Yun, but something in the Kendo field. I also believe that ye Yun doesn''t know much about it, and part of it depends on his own explanation. "Although it may be inconceivable, if you fight with the magma sea king again, I believe it will not be too difficult to win. On the contrary, it will have unexpected ease." After hearing the doubts of his ancestors, ye Yun thought for a long time and nodded seriously."You? It''s going too far. " I thought Ye Yun''s strength had been greatly reduced, and he would not be as strong as before. But I didn''t expect that the latter''s combat power had been improved to a new height. Moreover, the speed of the improvement was too terrible. "It''s true that I was surprised by the sudden power when I first felt it. However, after the world of thunder got used to it, it was surprisingly easy to master it. It''s not too easy to say that it''s handy." Ye Yun looks at a face startled ancestor, light smile way. "You are indeed a monster. It seems that the worries of my ancestors are wasted." Laozu also couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Ye Yun''s insipid and confident speech, he didn''t add more words. Looking into the scene inside Ye Yun''s body, it was nothing strange, but it was better than that there was no injury. "Are you still used to it?" Asked the grandfather. In my own eyes, I naturally think that ye Yun''s ordinary body is far less than that of the immortal body which was condensed by the magical side at the beginning. It is so powerful that I don''t know how to describe it. However, my ancestors think that the body now is even the top strike of yuanyingjing Will suffer a lot of damage. "Why do you have to hold on to this point? You should understand that we practitioners are people who are good at fighting for heaven. The so-called constitution is just to pave the way for ourselves in a better way. Although it is good to get such a thing, it is not a test for me to lose it." Ye Yun did not feel too sorry, although he also wanted to get it, but since he lost, he would not have any more to vent his emotions. Looking at his father''s puzzled appearance, he said with a smile. "Yes, you boy, after all, you have already reached the level of fairyland. Fortunately, the immortal punishment of the ninth supreme emperor of Qing Dynasty has not erased your realm as well." Although Lao Zu understood the meaning of Ye Yun''s words, he could feel that the latter might also want to have a fairyland. After all, how would you choose a rare fairy stone compared with an ordinary one. "After all, it''s not really the thunder punishment of the supreme emperor of Jiuqing, so its power and ability will be much worse than before. This is not so strange. On the contrary, if I knew that the thunder punishment of the supreme emperor of Jiuqing was true, would I quit the thunder world at the first time?" He asked himself, and ye Yun also understood that things should be provoked and not provoked, so if he had met the real thunder punishment of the ninth Qing emperor, he would have made way for him. "Haha, but it doesn''t matter any more. You should know that things will not appear here. Instead, some imitations will appear." At the beginning, I was also impulsive. When I watched Ye Yun''s listless spirit return to the original body, coupled with the breath of thunder punishment from the supreme emperor Jiuqing, I could not help losing my wisdom. If I want to come now, there are indeed many problems. Because this represents the division of all the absolute thunder punishment, even ye Yun can not return alive, even if he is seriously injured irreversibly, this result is too light, because ye Yun''s true Qi and spiritual power still exist, and they are not dissipated in the heaven and earth because of the degeneration of the immortal body. "It''s you. What are you going to do now?" Looking at Ye Yun''s calm appearance, the ancestor asked in doubt: "there will be a big competition between xiandaozong and xiandaozong one day. If you have this kind of thing in the middle of the way, would you be a little too inferior to those full-blown peerless talents?" "Nothing, listen to ling''er say that this competition should not be to let people who are more than eight levels in the fairyland come to the stage. For example, the status of an Shuiyan and Dang Huoyan in the xiandaozong is just to support the scene. You should also know how the rest will be." Ye Yun said with a light smile. "What''s more, the challenges I have to face should not be too heavy. More often, I just need to let the disciples of Xiandao sect know about it. Although there may be challengers, I''m not too afraid of the seven peaks of fairyland." Speaking of this, ye Yun seems to think of Mo Tianxiao. He should have said to himself that he wants to be promoted to the eighth heaven in the fairyland. If he reaches this level, he will not be able to fight again. According to the lazy personality of the latter, he is afraid that he will not want to fight with these peerless talents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "So this time, I won''t have too much trouble. What''s more, I need to deal with it. At the same time, I need to defeat several peerless talents who have challenged me, so that they can know that the elder of Xiandao sect is not the stepping stone for them to become famous." What ye Yun thinks in his mind is just his own guess, but the cultivation of a heavy part in the fairyland may really make these people have some unrealistic ideas about themselves. If you think about how to exploit the face of xiandaozong, it is not only because the leaders of their own sects have a good meeting, but also they will greatly reward them. Therefore, some people who are not peerless talents but have a great realm beyond the fairyland naturally want to take advantage of this opportunity to fight for fame. However, ye Yun will not be an oil-saving lamp. Since they want to challenge themselves, how can they prove their determination without paying anything? If they just try to make themselves a wooden man pile that won''t attack, it will be a real joke. Naturally, ye Yun''s answer will not be simple. "The real self that has been closed for so long should be to go out and take a breath." After discussing with my grandfather for a while, he let him know his present state. Ye Yun stretched his waist lazily, which made him interested in going out to play. However, he soon wanted to deal with the things he had to deal with here. His heart accepted it and left. "But are you sure you will? Although you have the Kendo field now, you should know that it is not invincible. " Looking at Ye Yun walking downstairs, the ancestor reminded him, "the so-called Kendo field can be defeated as long as it is impacted by a powerful soul. You should have felt this in Du Jianyin. That''s right. Are you sure you can deal with it?" "Ha, this is a little unexpected to me. I would not have been afraid of the so-called soul storm before, but if I think about it carefully, I should have lost the spiritual power of the so-called fairyland, so it is really a bit tricky to face such enemies." Ye Yun is not arrogant enough to face the enemy who is good at crushing his opponent with mental strength in the immortal land. However, there are few such enemies. Most of the people in this land of spiritual brilliance are practicing skills. Among them, genuine Qi, spiritual power and body are the mainstream. There are really few people who have more than ordinary means to cultivate spiritual power or spiritual power. Even in the melting pot of lingyao mainland, ye Yun has never seen a person who can enhance his mental strength to resist his mental power or even destroy the Kendo field. Even with his more than 2000 years of Superman experience, he has only seen one or two of them, and all of them have already died Since then, the ancestors have never seen other peerless talents who set foot in the fairyland with the power of soul. Therefore, ye Yun was a little stunned when his warning words were just said, and then he could not help laughing with his grandfather. Both of them realized that this was impossible. The cultivation of spiritual strength was a very long thing, and now it is about to be in the era of demons dancing and wars, but they always have a little resourcefulness No one can waste his time practicing in this kind of place. When the ancestor saw Ye Yun''s smile, he could not help saying: "so the ancestor is to let you be more careful, otherwise, if you really encounter it, you will be overwhelmed." Experts who are good at using spiritual power are always rare. If you encounter them one day, you may as well make friends with them, or let me talk to the strong people of such cultivation system more. Otherwise, when I face them, I will inevitably encounter some unexpected difficulties. "Haha, I met several people, but I didn''t care too much at that time, because all the people who practice spiritual skills have the weakest weakness, that is, the physical strength is too weak. As long as we are close to them and can exert our hands and arms, we can determine the direction of the victory and defeat, so we cultivate the spirit Most of the practitioners will try their best to make up for this defect. However, in the eyes of the ancestor, the difficulty of the internal and external cultivation is even more incredible. " Looking at his smile, ye Yun is also a little relieved. It''s good to have such information. Maybe he really applied to my grandfather''s words. If he met such an enemy in his future practice, he could also take more precautions instead of being caught off guard. At that time, he might be more embarrassed not to say it, maybe he was really They''ll capsize in the gutter. "But it''s all said that the strong men who practice with ideas will have the reaction power beyond the monks in the same realm. If we attack, will they directly get rid of us, or will we be discovered before we get close to them?" Ye Yun asked suspiciously. "So this kind of defect will not affect you. If you want to know, although there is no problem, in fact, even if you meet those spiritual friars, you can use the law of space to get close to the past. At that time, they will not be at your disposal." Looking at Ye Yun''s puzzled look, the ancestor said with a smile: "but one thing needs to be noted, that is, the attack should be carried out as soon as possible. If we let them be on guard, we can''t prevent it, but we should also be careful of the means of these spiritual friars.""So I should not be threatened now, but what makes me curious is how those monks were killed at the beginning. The monks who can make your ancestors care about them should be the existence of the highest peak in the land of spirit. It''s hard to avoid feeling sorry if you can''t see them." Ye Yun suddenly asked, and ye Yun''s problem was that he didn''t know how to explain it, because even he didn''t know what the reason was, so that these people had disappeared on the land of lingyao. "But these things should have nothing to do with me. Although I have curious ideas, it is not too late to explore this secret after I really become stronger." Ye Yun looks at the old ancestor frown tightly, in the heart light smile opens a mouth, oneself just is suddenly have a feeling, do not need to let the ancestor worry about this. And the old ancestor obviously realized this. After smiling, he was not multilingual. He fell into peace again in Ye Yun''s heart. After shaking his head with a smile, ye Yun left the third floor tower of the star temple. When he came to the second floor and saw a figure without green glass, he was also curious about where the little girl would go. He could not help looking around and finding out There is no trace left by the girl. When the first layer is searched, the breath hidden by the girl''s skill is found. "It seems that the lack of this part of the spiritual power has a fatal impact on my insight. Otherwise, I should still feel the skill of hiding the breath of green glass. Now, I am not making progress with such a look. I can''t make progress in this way." Ye Yun originally thought that the spiritual power of his fairyland was enough for him to use. Now when he saw that he was only reluctantly feeling the breath of green glass, he felt more depression in his heart. Although I don''t feel how strong my spiritual power is now, I also don''t realize how weak my spiritual power is. Now, after investigating the girl''s own breath, although I feel a little lost in my heart, I also feel that this is the state that makes me a new person. Although I am weak, I have no defects in my body, Even better than their own physical fitness in the golden elixir and yuanyingjing, I really do not need to compare with the original body of the immortal. Although the infinite Qi and spiritual power can make you happy, you may not need the so-called storage too much if you support it by quenching the immortal mind method and the top-notch immortal stone in your own stored treasures. Although in some special cases, the former is superior, in fact, it is not, because ye Yun also feels that no matter how much he comforts himself, the original immortal The spirit body is really stronger than this pair of constitution. There are too many and too many, and the two can not even be used as a reference for comparison. However, ye Yun will not care too much about these things after knowing them. If you lose them, you will lose them. If you think about them more, you can only be unwilling to increase them. "After all, it has been lost, so I really don''t need to think about these things too much. It''s just inevitable that I miss a great opportunity. It seems that I really need to think about it in the future." When ye Yun thought of this, he also slowly walked down the first step. When he saw the pink girl sitting on her knees not far away, he felt warm in his heart, knowing that the latter should have been guarding for himself for a long time. When he saw that the girl had fallen into a deep sleep, he did not disturb her and left the temple quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Looking at the continuous mountains in front of him, ye Yun can clearly feel the aura coming from anywhere and anytime. He also thinks that there is no wrong for so many people to come to this immortal sect. The strong aura at any time and place alone is enough to crush most of the sects. When ye Yun looks at the many monks who appear, the latter does not know ye Yun, but he is also against Ye Yun With a smile in his arms, he starts to chat with each other again, and ye Yun smacks his tongue when he looks at the green landscape around him. These should be some high-grade spiritual materials. These willows are excellent third-class spiritual materials to produce spiritual power. However, when such a large number of willows are planted in the mountains, the cost of spirit stones is indeed a terrible number. Regardless of the spiritual strength, they are far less than what they realize in the star Temple, because in the star temple It has something to do with the holy cultivation place of xiandaozong, so ye Yun will be surprised by the richness of aura. However, looking at the spiritual strength of other places, it is still much higher than most sects. Looking at the scenery in the distance, ye Yun felt more comfortable and satisfied. If he could do this every day, he would not waste all his time. However, he would be tired of watching the beautiful scenery. When he was forced to see it, he would feel disgusted Did not do any more consideration, but in their own eyes, now the morning scenery, is enough to let their own rest. "Although the scenery is beautiful and picturesque, at this moment, if there is not a pot of good wine to go with it, there is something missing." Looking at Ye Yun, he laughed and reminded him, "but you should also know my character. Although the scenery is good, there is still a lack of something worth remembering. If you get to my age, you will want to quietly recall the adventure with many friends and break through the forbidden areas again and again It is inevitable that there will be damage, but it is also worth celebrating. " "Memories can only make people deeply feel their own powerlessness. If there is such a day... I don''t know what year and month..." Ye Yun was disappointed. He was also busy now. He was extremely satisfied in his heart. He did not have a burden on him, but the burden was too heavy. He still didn''t want to accept it. He killed the demon gods and granted the demon clan, Are all these things ye Yun should do? In his own eyes, yes or no, they are just between a thought. This idea may be a belief, but it may also be a temporary change. Ye Yun doesn''t want to know what he will experience in the end, but he just wants to let himself understand what will happen in the future, just hope that he will not regret it. "I just hope that the memories in the future will not make me sad. It is just the requirement of this point that he still hopes to be met, rather than an absolute veto." After the compassionate appreciation, ye Yun''s heart has a little more awareness, but it is not the so-called complete understanding. There is still a long time for him to go. "It should be held soon, right Ye Yun can''t help laughing when he thinks of the things he has to finish the first time. This is his first post in the xiandaozong. If he can''t handle it well, some people will talk about himself secretly in the future. Therefore, this war should be fought well. "Ye Yun, listen to Qingli say that you are not in seclusion. How did you come here?" Confused voice, when ye Yun turns his head and looks at him, he looks at shuilingling and shuiyingying and walks towards him. When ye Yun looks at the two women, he laughs and says: "it''s too boring. I want to come out and walk." "Cluck, people have already said that cultivation is something we should have a heart to do. Practice with a stuffy head will only backfire. You can see ye Yun agrees with ling''er''s famous saying. After Yingying, you can''t force ling''er to practice in silence, otherwise it will be very bad for ling''er''s body and mind." Looking at Ye Yun is also because the cultivation is too boring and out of breath, Shui Lingling complacent smile way. "Lingling can''t do it. Ye Yun comes out to relax after closing. Lingling is relaxing all the time. I don''t know why." Tap a water spirit of the head, in looking at the water Ling drum mouth staring at themselves, water Ying Ying stroking his sister''s long hair, gentle smile. "Said so much, is not to refuse linger''s request, Yingying is really bad." After a few words of dissatisfaction, shuilingling suddenly remembered what they wanted to Tell ye Yun. He even said, "although we want to tell you this in advance, Qingli doesn''t want us to disturb you. It''s also delaying this matter. You''d better go to the Xiandao hall. It seems that it''s spreading your story there, and although it''s suppressed by the headmaster, it''s good Like those old guys, they can''t stand it Shui Yingying also nodded, frowned and said: "they also refuse to be an elder. Although it seems that they want the leader and the elder not to rush to a conclusion for the time being, on the one hand, they want you to completely avoid posing a threat to them. After all, although your realm is not high, you can also separate the stone of immortality. I believe most of them They won''t allow you to become an elder. ""There are some unexpected troubles. Although I originally wanted to solve them after this matter is over, I should think about suppressing them all." Hearing the two women''s kind words to themselves, ye Yun knew that these people would protest against their becoming elders. However, they did not expect that they would protest so quickly. However, if they want to come here, if they protest after the xiandaozong Dabi, they will inevitably be confused by Shen Chongyang and muchI. Therefore, the time is just right. Ye Yun originally wanted to meet these people. At the same time, he was also curious about who was so hostile to himself. He should know that he has not provoked more people here. If he is hostile to himself, whether he has a fault with himself, or whether he will be against himself The stone of the fairyland is not reconciled to the extreme. Although Ye Yun understood these things, he still believed that Shen Chongyang would explain for himself, because he should still have a lot of weight. After all, he had an excellent relationship with the two girls, and he had a clear inclination towards them for helping them this time. Therefore, ye Yun naturally believed that Shen Chongyang would help him to suppress him, but he did Now it seems that if they don''t meet these people, they will be suppressed this time, but obviously they will not give up. I know too much about these so-called greedy people. However, those who are for the sake of the whole fairyland have no idea of meeting each other, so they decide to remove the masked elder. Moreover, Shen Chongyang should have told them that he would solve the problem of eight heavy demon kings in fairyland, such as the lava sea king. These people are not willing to do so Give yourself a chance to prove, but also let yourself some unexpected ridiculous. These people seem to be too conceited about their own strength. They think that the Terran''s power has really reached the level of so-called confrontation with demon clan and demon clan in recent years, or there are some problems in this process. Although Ye Yun is not willing to believe it, the occurrence of internal ghost is still too incredible, because all the elders in Xiandao sect have passed through Layer by layer screening, although not for the protection of mortals, but also for the glory of the sect. The intrigue is more serious than ever. This is to let Ye Yun know whether someone will come here to stir up dissension. If so, he is afraid that he will be more careful in the future, so as not to be really harmed by these people, because ye Yun knows that these people are far better than demons in dealing with the human race The clan and the demon clan are easy to follow. "Well, since both of you have already spoken to this extent, if I don''t go to see these so-called Xiandao elders, will I break the rules?" Ye Yun looked at shuilingling and shuiyingying''s worries about himself, and said with a smile: "as the old saying goes, give me a little confidence. If you worry about me like this, I will be afraid for my future." "Cluck, that is to give you a great concern, but still do what you can. Although the position of the elder of xiandaozong is very attractive, since Ye Yun has already obtained the stone of fairyland, there is no need to be trapped here." After listening to Ye Yun''s words, shuilingling smiles a few times, and then curiously says: "according to linger''s understanding of you, you should not be too short of rare immortal utensils and immortal stones. Moreover, you often take out the spiritual materials of heaven and earth. You must be very generous to save up." "But there will be a day when it will be used up. You should also understand that where there is endless money in the world, it is necessary to look for it step by step. If you have been sitting on an empty mountain, wouldn''t you be too vigilant?" Ye Yun smiles to the water spirit way. He has never been fascinated by his own wealth, but is more insipid. Although there will be a lot of inconceivable things at the beginning, this feeling will soon be diluted. Therefore, ye Yun does not have too much attachment to it. How much strength he can have is how much wealth he can spend and do it according to his ability I am also doing well at all times, but it is not always the case. After all, when I am young and frivolous, I have also done a lot of such things. "Hey, but you have so many immortal stones that you can''t spend. Why care about those petty profits? All the treasures in Xumi''s treasure are enough for my ancestors to roam freely for many months. If you keep and cherish them like this, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to waste all my life." Laozu looked at Ye Yun''s smile, but he could not help but protest: "but you boy should be for me to get a few drunk berries, but the ancestor has always talked about." "This kind of fruit should be a must for those precious wine. Although a few of them should be available for you, if there are too many of them, my storage magic weapon will not be able to grow them. Moreover, these things are just to satisfy your appetite. After so many years of patience, I believe it will not be too bad these days." In his heart came the protest from his ancestor. Ye Yun couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want to get it for his grandfather. Although the drunk Berry was interesting, it didn''t do him any good in the end.If all this is left to the ancestors to clean up, ye Yun also believes that his future storage magic weapon may usher in a mess, rather than being as orderly as now. Therefore, when ye Yun looks at Lao Zu pig and asks him to get a large number of drunken pulp fruit trees, he is also an excuse for perfunctory. In fact, he is not prepared to prepare drunk berries for the latter Listen to my grandfather''s nagging words. "Oh, my grandfather is really pitiful. I was just like a bird, but I couldn''t satisfy my last wish. It''s really too sad. I''m still bullied by you today. Can''t I really do something wrong?" In Ye Yun''s heart, he talks like he will never give up if he does not agree with him. However, ye Yun also smiles a few times, but does not speak. After simply persuading his grandfather, he starts to leave with the two girls. Ye Yun also wants to see what kind of people the elders of Xiandao sect are. If the collective is so ignorant, whether it is too much a pity for the whole xiandaozong. "Patriarch, a boy from the fairyland to become an elder, although he has great merit in killing the magma sea king, if you insist on doing so, will you do too much injustice to other elders like us? You should know that when I became an elder, I experienced a lot of hardships, especially for the sect. You are loyal to the sect If the elder wants an outsider to be an elder, is it too chilling for us to do so? " Shen Yang''s words resonated with the dignified people in the hall, not the dignified one after another. "If you don''t want to kill the elder, it''s not only the contribution of the elder, but also the contribution of Tianye. ¡±Under the public discussion, an old man with white hair also denounced. I didn''t expect that the patriarch had made such a choice, and these old bones even voted against it. Although Ye Yun''s joining would reduce some of the stone of fairyland, except for the two people who took the lead in criticizing them, they were all middle-level guys in the eight levels of the fairyland. They were all the old bones of the nine heavy fairyland Approved of Ye Yun, did not expect that they are still so greedy to do this kind of thing, let the old man with white hair can not help but burst into anger. "Mr. Xing, that''s not what you said. You know, we don''t think about things because of the stone of immortality. We think more about things for the sake of the sect. If you want to let a person with no qualifications become an elder, whether it will cause all kinds of disputes among our disciples, we still need to consider this matter more." Looking at the anger of the old man with white hair, the two elders who took the lead were naturally terrified. Although they were promoted to the Ninth level of fairyland with the help of the magic power of the demon world, it''s hard to say if they really fight with such a guy with eight peaks in fairyland. Because their current promotion is just a breakthrough in strength. If they really fight against such monks who have a deep understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, even if they can finally win by force, their injuries will be extremely terrible, even if they will ruin their whole life. So in the face of the old man''s anger, they also laughed and did not speak. Instead, they turned their heads to Shen Chongyang to see how he said it. If he agreed with their views, this time there would be no big elder in the fairy stone, so they could monopolize most of the output. At that time, their mind would be to use the stone to make it look like it They were incorporated into their own immortal Dharma and became the ten fold existence of fairyland. At that time, the whole xiandaozong was not left to their own discretion. However, they will not easily trample on Shen Chongyang''s position. They are much older than Shen Chongyang. However, their real age may be much younger than Shen Chongyang, who is more than 10000 years old. Even if they add up, they are just touching 10000 words, far less than the latter''s profound information. They even doubted whether he could break through to the celestial realm without the change of heaven and earth. Although the final fight was transferred to the immortal and demon battlefield, the initial conflict was on the land of lingyao, and when the final chaotic battle came, they were forced to move to the immortal and demon battlefield. Otherwise, the whole land of lingyao might be captured by three parties in a moment The wave generated by the collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "Don''t argue with the three of you. Since I have promised ye Yunyou to become an elder, even if he will be challenged by various forces, he can''t lose the people of xiandaozong. So you can rest assured that I have my own consideration." Shen Chongyang suddenly said a word at this time, which also confirmed his mind''s idea. This is the discontent that the two people who were unwilling to bury in their hearts. However, seeing Shen Chongyang suppress others for the first time, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. Because once they are found out, they will face the pursuit of the whole Terran. At that time, they can only join the demons. In addition to some unique talents, the rest of the people, such as themselves, will be treated as slaves. This is very different from the life of the xiandaozong, so they will not consider joining the demons. However, if their lives are threatened, they can only take their lives as the foundation at that time. If something goes wrong, they can only fight for it. Even if there is a big killing in the xiandaozong, it brings the heads of several important people It''s not impossible to take the head as a military order, because the saying that a dead Taoist friend will not die a poor one has been deeply engraved in their hearts. When Shen Chongyang agreed with Ye Yun to become an elder, the man called Xing Lao was dissatisfied. He nagged a few words and was not multilingual, because he knew that Shen Chongyang was also facing these two elders who had suddenly promoted their strength to such a level. If he had not had time to look for evidence, he would have investigated him as soon as possible The existing infidelity demons are about to kill them directly, which is what they are discussing with them. This kind of thing is too lazy to consider for people who are in charge of the criminal law. He is not good at thinking about things like killing to stop killing. However, for those people who are already equivalent to parasites living in the xiandaozong, he has also moved to kill. However, considering that there is no evidence, this is to keep the reluctance of the heart in his heart and not reveal it Points. Who claims that he has not found enough evidence. If there is, then he can perform the rules and bring them to the law one by one. The price is naturally based on abandoning cultivation, and then with some special care, after such a long time, a mortal without strength has never survived in his own hands. This is His self-confidence, if let him find the clue of this group of guys, I''m afraid it''s going to kill them all. "But ye Yun has not appeared yet. Should the patriarch introduce him to us, and let us see what kind of divine steed is the youngest elder in Xiandao sect." The words are quite pertinent. It is only when the old man standing in the middle side opens his mouth, that is to say, Shen Chongyang gently lowers his locked eyebrows and says with a light smile: "listen to ling''er that he should be closed. If he is lucky, maybe he can appear in the big contest of the Xiandao sect." "That''s really a pity. But the fighting power of our Xiandao sect now is the water spirit and the water Ying Ying Ying Ying. Although other people are all good, there are very few items that can be considered. I don''t know how the patriarch should choose." Looking at Shen Chongyang''s soothing appearance, the old man standing on the sideline sighs. He has reached this age. Naturally, he has no intention to pursue the so-called realm, because his heart has underestimated too much. Now he just hopes that the xiandaozong can develop in a better direction, rather than pursuing the so-called internal strife here, because in his opinion, it is too sad. "You don''t want to forget that the protagonist of this time is elder Ye Yun of xiandaozong. He said that in fact, the big school competition is just to make him more outstanding." Shen Chongyang said with a smile. "However, the patriarch really likes to grasp the minds of these younger generations. Although the patriarch has promised to give ye yunxiaoyou the position of elder, if he fails in this competition, will he remove one elder of Ye yunxiaoyou?" Hearing Shen Chongyang say such words, one of the elders said with a smile. "It''s just to let the sect on the land of lingyao know that there is an elder in our sect. It''s not that there are too many objections. If ye Yun is defeated, it is also the elder of our sect. There is no direct relationship between the two." After hearing the elder''s words, Shen Chongyang said faintly. Naturally, I know the minds of these people. I just think ye Yun should be an insignificant role. It''s a pity to divide a piece of fairy stone. But I don''t think so. When I look at Ye Yun''s eyes, I understand that the latter is not a thing in the pool. If I can, I also want to make friends with Ye Yun, not the rats The elder of eye Cunguang is like, the elder that fight for life wants to let Ye Yun''s elder''s position be removed. When Shen Chongyang discussed things with the elders, Shen Chongyang could not help but shut up. He said with a smile, "that''s all. Since you want to see elder Ye Yun, I don''t want to stop him. Now that elder Ye Yun is outside the sect, please have a look." "Well?" Other elders also felt the three breath coming from the door. After feeling the breath of water spirit and water, the breath mixed in the middle was very special. It was just a common breath of fairyland, not so outstanding and strong. When other elders felt it, they thought that they had made a mistake, but it was to see walking in When the three people in the hall sink in their hearts, ye Yun''s realm cultivation is nothing more than an ordinary fairyland. What are the hidden means of the latter.However, ye Yun obviously noticed these people''s eyes on themselves, and his heart lost. He understood why these people treat themselves like this, just because he felt that he was too weak, but in fact it was not. He could also see that these people''s realms were at the height of eight levels in fairyland, and they really needed to be admired by themselves, but he was not indifferent to them Because their own vision is no longer what these old people can think about. Because of their height, they are destined not to be measured by these monks who are already in their twilight years. "Are you the elder Ye Yun of my immortal Taoist sect?" Looking at Ye Yun who appeared in front of him, the two old men who had resisted fiercely had fallen into peace. Looking at Ye Yun, who was ordinary at the moment, his threat to the latter was also reduced a lot. How can such people compare with themselves and others. When ye Yun looks at the two old men in front of him and looks at his own eyes, he is silent. He is not willing to deal with these people. He is not in fear, but a kind of indifference. He has seen the heroic posture of the giant dragon flying in the sky, and how he can be nostalgic for the things that the mole ants on the ground are doing. This is just mental weariness, but the plain scenery seen in Ye Yun''s eyes made them a little surprised. Even though they made a breakthrough with the help of Moyuan power, they also gave out the atmosphere of nine fairyland. Ordinary monks in the fairyland had no time to avoid it. How could ye Yun be more resistant and let the momentum sweep through his heart Spirit. "Well, since it is elder Ye Yun who has come, I would like to announce the school contest in the near future. If you have no objection, we will expel all the fish and shrimps according to the previous rules, and the rest is to begin to welcome the guests who come to our Xiandao sect." Shen Chongyang looked at Ye Yun''s familiar appearance and said with a smile. "In this case, the school duel is really starting..." nodded, and the rest of the elders disappeared in their places. Obviously, they were all prepared for the coming school contest, leaving Ye Yun alone with the other two elders. However, when ye Yun saw the two elders'' careless contempt for themselves, he didn''t make a sound. He didn''t need to Take care of these superfluous ideas, if you want to pay attention to them everywhere, is it not to be too busy. "Hehe, it seems that there are so many waitoucao that they have already begun to cultivate their magic power." After seeing the two elders disappear with a cold hum, ye Yun was surprised by the sound of the ancestor''s unrelenting voice. "Are they also practicing magic power? I can''t imagine that people in this world don''t give up any chance to practice." "This is not a normal behavior. Although some people are forced to do so, more practitioners will not take the method of strengthening into consideration. In their eyes, the means of practice is not important." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the ancestor chuckled and said, "but you don''t need to pay attention to these small characters any more. You can go with them if you want to do something about the big ratio of the sect." "I need to see it." Nodding his head, the white light in Ye Yun''s body left the majestic hall in an instant when he shrouded the two women. "Well, we need to use the law of space here. In fact, the distance is not too far." Shuilingling looked at himself, and the three of them came to a pang battle platform in an instant. They said, "Ye Yun, how are you going to do it? Are you going to participate in this competition with ling''er and Yingying?" "I''d like to practice, but do you think it would be too much for these people if I took part in it." Ye Yun smiles and shakes his head. He just needs a few challengers now. However, they know their own status in the immortal sect is enough. As for whether they need to bully these young people, ye Yun doesn''t think much about it. "Well, although that''s what they say, linger and Yingying feel that after this close up, their fighting power is much weaker. Originally, you can feel the continuous spirit of fairies in your body. Now, it''s just normal." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, shuilingling also felt that it was reasonable. If ye Yun did, it would inevitably make these people in fairyland unable to use the means or words. Instead, they would shift the problem here. "I encountered some problems in my practice. Although they were solved, I suffered irreversible injuries in my body. Now I am equivalent to an ordinary strong man in fairyland." Ye Yun didn''t hide it. When he told the two girls about their practice, they couldn''t help but feel nervous. If ye Yun did something like this, they would be afraid. "Then go and take good care of yourself. The big biling of this sect will not be in the eye." Shuilingling looks at Ye Yun discontentedly. It seems that the latter is not satisfied with the fact that he has kept this kind of thing from himself for such a long time. When he looks at Ye Yun''s smile, he can only nod his head helplessly. Since the latter is a decision-making matter, he can''t stop it without reason. "Since you have already done so, linger will advise you to be more careful here. Although continuous breakthroughs are very good, you should also pay attention to it." Feeling the strange breath from heaven and earth, shuilingling looked out of the immortal sect. When he saw a group of dense figures, he could not help but worry and said: "this is the beginning. Ye Yun is now forced to go to the fairyland. Although he does not know what means he has to change the universe, linger still needs to be more careful."I didn''t want to shine brilliantly in this Xiandao sect, but I was prepared to be regular. So I had a good rest. When I defeated several challengers and made the Xiandao sect elder''s position stable, I should also start to do things in the demon clan. When ye Yun looks at the loud voice wandering between heaven and earth, he knows that it should have held a school contest. After returning to the battle platform with the two women, he is quietly prepared to know who is going to participate in the drill on behalf of their respective sects. There are a lot of peerless talents. There are so many of them all at once. When ye Yun looks at the monks who have come to their respective positions, ye Yun sits on the seat of the elder of Xiandao sect and sits down with other elders who have already dealt with matters well. He looks at all this with great interest. Although they all have good strength, in my own eyes, they are not enough. This is not because of crazy talk, but simply because they don''t need to pay attention to these so-called fairyland friars. Unless they are the eight strong men in the fairyland, they will not be able to disintegrate in their own hands even if they come out of the field of kendo. After chatting with other unknown elders for a while, they were all middle-level elders, so they didn''t have much hostility to Ye Yun. On the contrary, after a discussion, some of them were more interested in making friends with Ye Yun. After all, a powerful talent is not a straw on the street. After ye Yun watched the competition for a long time, he finally ushered in the so-called school contest. The first battle was not an incredible move. It was just a regular fight between the strong players in the Yuanying environment. Although it was not too wonderful, it was also a happy leisure in Ye Yun''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 The elder of nine schools in fairyland is the leader of one sect in other sects, but here, he is only an elder. No wonder there is a gap between the top schools and the first-class schools. After all, the elders of one sect can be elected as the leader of other sects. This gap is really a little big. "Are they here, too?" Seeing that there are familiar faces among the people who appear, especially when the white jade fan in the hand of the man in white is waving with the wind, ye Yun is even more smiling, and I don''t know what the friend in front of him thinks. In public, it is necessary to recognize him face to face. However, ye Yun is not coquettish. Both of them have already communicated with themselves face to face Well, if you don''t see each other, it''s a little too small. Ye Yun did not fly directly, but the white light in his body loomed. At the next moment, he appeared beside the handsome man in white, and said with a smile: "ask elder brother Xian, how can you have time to compete in this sect? I thought you were such a lazy personality, but I didn''t care about these false names." "Ha ha, it''s known all over the world that you have become the elder master of fairyland with the most important accomplishments of earth and fairyland. You must have broken through the punishment of the fairyland, and you still have the immortal feat of killing eight demon kings in the fairyland. This is equivalent to a first-class sect leader. How can I not have a look at this unrivalled demeanor when brother Ye is so successful?" Don''t ask the immortal to hear ye Yun''s banter. He closes his white jade fan and laughs. "But it seems that there are a lot of people who are eyeing me today. I don''t know whether I can continue to sit down as the elder of Xiandao sect." Although Ye Yun had the idea of killing Mo Wen Xian at that time, in his training in the immortal devil battlefield, he also saw clearly the latter''s personality. In addition, he had also understood the nature of a child. Therefore, he was also a person who could understand such nature of mind. Unless he had to, he would only be more kind to others than to fight against the blade. "Brother Ye is worried. Although the Xiandao sect elder is very precious, the elder of jiugongtian is not bad. If you like, you''d better come to my nine palace heaven first. I think my master will like it very much." Knowing Ye Yun''s helplessness is not hypocritical. Naturally, not asking immortals is to understand the affairs of the sects, especially those top schools, where they have mastered the position of elder and become equivalent to the leader of the first-class sects, and the influence of the first-class sects on the surface is only eight. It''s no wonder that the rights of terror are maddening to countless people. But for Mo Wenxian, he just wants a pure land. With his wife as his companion, he is warm enough to ask for porridge. As for the cultivation, let him go. Anyway, he doesn''t need to practice more. His constitution will allow himself to reach the fairyland by himself. It''s just a matter of time. If he does it intentionally, even if he does it Ten thousand years is enough to suppress, but when you reach the end of your longevity, I''m afraid that the constitution will start to promote itself. At that time, I will also choose to take the responsibility. Since it is the constitution that chooses me, even if I am unwilling to do so, I still have to bear it. This is the helpless of the practitioner and the only thing I care about in my heart. The promotion of heaven fairyland is just a moment for me, but it''s true for the beauty around me People are separated. It''s not that I want to tell you this, but this is the fact. Even if you want to stop it, you can''t narrow the gap completely. Don''t ask the immortal. You can do your own things according to your ability, but for them, you can''t be so indifferent. Because of this concern, people have a reason to become stronger. When inheriting the will of the nine palaces and immortals, I also felt that in the first battle of the immortal devil battlefield, watching the bloody battlefield of the bloody celestial immortals until the final withering, even though he was roaring and chanting in his heart, he could not do anything else, because even he, in the battle at that time, was also pumping If you don''t help a woman, you can only feel the woman''s breath vanishing. It''s useless to hate and be crazy. I don''t want to never want to be like this. I have people who want to worry about, so I also want to be stronger. I just want to make the women around me no longer face the fear of panic. This is a man''s dereliction of duty, and it is not a thing that a Taoist should do. "Cluck, ask immortal, what''s the matter with you? Even if you want to do something to others now, you will make it inadvertently. If you look at the blood clothes like this, you will inevitably lose control of them." Feeling Mo Wen Xian''s absent-minded eyes, the bloody clothes tapped the latter. He had been with him for many years, but how could he not find out his thoughts? He was worried about his own affairs, because he would have a broader sky. "Bloody clothes, don''t worry about anything. If you will leave me one day, I will never leave my hand even if the day is blocked." Holding the woman''s hand, Mo Wen Xian''s eyes were firm, and a wisp of pure intention of killing and cutting appeared in his eyes. His voice was also convincing. "Well, of course I believe in asking immortals." Happy nodded, blood clothes a pair of blood jade essence soul like beautiful eyes emerge satisfaction, chuckle way."But ask the immortal elder brother, this is just a few days have not seen, you are already to the earth fairyland six heavy, pour also really is a peerless demon." Ye Yun did not look at the performance of two people in front of him, sour way: "but when do you two people prepare to become a Taoist partner? Look at this, it will not be already." "This..." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, don''t ask Xian Junmei''s cheek a little red, and I don''t know how to Tell ye Yun. However, the bloody clothes on one side said with a proud smile: "what''s the matter? Since it''s the prey I''m interested in, it''s natural that you won''t escape my palm. So you''d better prepare some rare immortal utensils with ling''er as a gift. Maybe we''ll have a bridal chamber in a month. "Ha ha, then I will send you a big gift." Ye Yun laughs. Looking at Ye Yun, who was chatting with each other, he seemed to be one of the newly arrived sects. One of them seemed to know Mo Wen Xian. He walked slowly to the sky with a warm smile. However, the seemingly slow movement was in a moment. He came to Ye Yun''s three people, looked at Mo Wen Xian and said with a smile, "ask the immortal, how can you come to the sect contest held by xiandaozong again ¡£¡± "It''s Xueyi. I just want to meet elder Ye Yun this time. But you guys usually understand Kendo in Xingyue cliff. How come you have time to come here?" Not only was the man who was called snow clothes surprised, but also Mo asked Xian to see a man in white, who was the same as himself, there were many doubts in his words. "You guys, what do you think our Xingjian sect is for? You jiugongtian, as a hermit sect, naturally don''t have to worry about these face disputes. However, our Xingjian sect is also the top of the second-class sects. This time, I want to see if we can win the first-class school seat, and it''s good to publicize it." The man looks at Mo Wen Xian who is puzzled about his arrival. Although he has known the latter for a short time, he can also feel the kindness of treating the world from his eyes, but he also meets with him. "I think the one around you is the elder Ye Yun of xiandaozong." Looking at the young man with a warm smile around Mo Wen Xian, the man said with a smile: "I''m Feng Xueyi, the elder martial brother of the first generation of xingjianzong''s disciples, but I have long heard of elder Ye Yun''s reputation here." Looking at the man in front of him, after being reminded by his ancestor, he was just a genius who knew the eight aspects of the fairyland. Ye Yun also had friendly exchanges. When he told himself about the foundation of a man, he was less than 50 years old. Moreover, he was not an innate spirit. He had developed from ordinary human constitution to this stage. This qualification is hard to find for thousands of years. Although many people have stepped on the seven peaks of the fairyland, whether they can understand their own way is the most critical point of disagreement. Some people can not break through the millennium or even 10000 years, but some will understand it after hundreds of years. All of these have lasted for hundreds of years, without exception. But seeing Feng Xueyi is the fastest one The peerless genius who broke to the fairyland was twice as early as before. This kind of terrifying talent really made Ye Yun cry and laugh. He thought that his own qualification should be terrible. Although he was not as good as Mo Wen Xian''s Jiugong Mie celestial body and Tianqing''s congenital divine body, he did not give in at all. However, when he saw Feng Xueyi, ye Yun also knew his present situation. Unless he used the Kendo field, it was not difficult for him to draw even with thunder and ice power alone, but if he wanted to It''s difficult to win. "Well, the people of our sect are waiting for me, so I will not chat with you here. If I have a chance, I will come here to talk to you again." After talking about it again for a few moments, Feng Xueyi left with a smile. At the same time, the ancestor also reminded Ye Yun: "this boy''s talent is really good. If you don''t read it wrong, he should also be a swordsman." "It seems that I still met my colleagues. I don''t know how my natural sword is different from his swordsmanship." Ye Yun looked at Feng Xueyi and turned away. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "but your sect just sent you two people. Isn''t it unfair?" "So you think someone will beat me and ask the immortal." Looking at Ye Yun''s evaluation of the two of them, Xueyi was dissatisfied and said: "in fact, Sanying wanted to follow her, but there was an accident on the other side of the huangquan road of the wench, which needed to be supplemented by the stone of fairyland. And the place where the stone belongs, just like the essence of Yuehua in the moon god palace, belongs to their own destiny, so we want to look for it in the punishment of fairies There is no need to be haggled by those old bones. " Looking at Ye Yun''s thoughtful appearance, the bloody clothes chuckled: "but if you have any, it''s better to borrow from us first. Although our offer will not be as unreasonable as those old bones, it will also satisfy you." "I do have a piece here, but I don''t know the purpose of this thing now. Although I can feel the celestial principle, it is dispensable for me." Take out a piece of blooming white stone from his arms, looking at the looming regular texture, ye Yun threw it to the bloodstain, and said with a smile: "but since it''s a friend of ling''er, then I think it''s my friend too. This fairy stone is borrowed from you first. No, if we talk about conditions, it''s really too unfamiliar.""Cluck, what a domineering little man, it really suits my appetite. In that case, I will thank you for Sakura." Surprised to see the stone in her hands, if ye Yun does not understand what this stone represents, then she will not believe it, but it is the power of the law of celestial beings. Since it is so easy to give to others, the blood clothes pursed their lips and said with a smile. "Thank you for Sakura, too. But since it''s brother ye who helped me, I''ll fight for a piece for him in the punishment of fairies." Thanks to see to Ye Yun, when looking at Ye Yun does not care about this, Mo asks the immortal to be grateful. Although he and ye Yun got to know each other in the immortal devil battlefield, they didn''t have a very friendly relationship. What ye Yun did now was to let Mo ask the immortal himself how grateful he was and how precious the stone was. What they knew was no less than that of ordinary sects. In this way, ye Yun gave them to both of them without saying a word The kind of heart, but let them feel a warm heart. "It''s just a small matter. If you two really want to help me with linger and Yingying in this school contest, it''s enough." Ye Yun did not care about his understanding of the stone of fairyland. Although he did not fully understand the power of the law of heaven and fairyland, he was promoted twice through the power between the gods and demons. Therefore, others may have too much fanaticism about the stone of fairyland, but simply look down on it. "Since it''s ling''er, even if ye Yun doesn''t say I''ll help. Anyway, the stone of fairyland has been obtained. Although I''m surprised that it can be obtained so easily, it''s also very good. So if I meet ling''er, I''ll admit defeat directly." Will be in the hands of the stone back, looking at Ye Yun relaxed breath of appearance, blood clothes Jiao smile way: "it seems that you for this spirit son and water Ying Ying Ying or quite dedicated." "Naturally, there are not many people who have known each other all the way. If you can help, you should help first and try your best to help." However, ye Yun nodded with a smile. However, when he saw that there were more people around him, especially in the elder''s seat, he went back to his white jade chair by using the law of space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 "It seems that elder Ye Yun has met his old acquaintance. Although he can''t feel the breath fluctuation of the two younger generations, he is also extremely strong. It seems that the competition this time will be quite fierce." Looking at Ye Yun''s smile, Xing Lao says. "Well, thank you for your trouble. If you don''t have any help from him, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to get the position of elder." Looking at the old man with white eyebrows beside him, the breath of the latter is also the peak of the eight levels of fairyland, which is comparable to that of hongqianji. Although the two sides will have a better chance of winning, it is also because ye Yun has never known what kind of power the old man, known as Xing Lao, has. However, ye Yun''s favor for him rises involuntarily. Although the old man exudes a strong smell of blood evil spirits, he still advocates the hall of criminal law. If the atmosphere of criminal law is covered, ye Yun will find that the old man is as concerned about his younger generation as he did when he met the elder muchI. "Little thing, since elder Ye Yun has the merit of guarding the Tongtian tower, even the position of vice patriarch can be obtained. However, we don''t have such a position in our sect. We just let Ye Yun''s little friend in the elder''s position. I feel that I have been wronged." Old Xing laughed. When he saw Ye Yun at the first sight, he was in a good mood. There was no need to emphasize such a modest younger generation, because he had seen so many peerless talents, one by one, he was extremely arrogant. Ye Yun had such abilities that he was not inferior to himself, but he was respectful to himself, and he did not need to pretend to be cold-blooded in the hall of criminal law. "For the next thing, if there is any need for ye in the future, ye will do his best." Naturally, ye Yun can get more of the relationship among the fairylands, that is, to get as much as possible, because these help will also help him in the future. However, ye Yun also knows that there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get such help, you need to be able to frighten people and resist the temptation. Although Ye Yun is not willing to do these things, he can''t do anything wrong. After all, he still has his ancestors. If he wants to take a seat with the old fox here, he must have such a clever mind. Otherwise, if he wants to occupy an advantage in this matter, he will have to obey the destiny. Ye Yun still doesn''t want to talk about the destiny. In the eyes of outsiders, he should have been protected by the law of heaven, but in his own eyes, he can only smile bitterly. Outsiders should not see the pain he has suffered. In the same way, in front of these forces, they will not be aware of the so-called dawn of human beings What kind of use, is nothing more than to discard and extract, and if the demon clan and demon clan only kill mortals, they are afraid that most of them will not pay attention to it. Once it is a threat to itself, the unity between the Terrans will always be more cohesive than the outsiders imagine. For this kind of thing, ye Yun''s heart has already had a bit of suspicion. If there is an invisible hand stirring up trouble among the human race, but it is impossible to know who it is. He can only explore it quietly. If he keeps going on like this, he believes that he will never be too far away from the truth. "I can''t believe she''s here, too." Looking at the black robed woman ten thousand feet away in front of him, ye Yun smiles at the woman, but the woman is not appreciative. With a cold hum, he turns his head away, as if he doesn''t want to talk with ye Yunduo. After seeing the old man, he touches his beard and squints with a smile: "it seems that ye Yun''s little friend''s skill is not small. This is the fairy under the moon, which is known as the Moon Palace, if you can If you get it, the temple will not be able to stand up in my xiandaozong this month. " "Old Xing is joking again." Ye Yun wryly smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t know how to stay with the old man. "But you should also see that the sea of people is all about the eight sects in lingyao land, and they have a deep concern for them. Do you know what this means?" At this time, Xing Lao suddenly asked Ye Yun whether he knew what he meant. "I don''t know what is the meaning of Xing Lao''s words?" Ye Yun looks at the old man who is serious and asks. "You are really too young. The reason why lingyao mainland is divided into eight sects is that there are four horrible beings in the fairyland. They should be the so-called heavenly immortals. Their accomplishments have exceeded the so-called celestial limit. Moreover, the eight schools of lingyao mainland are their speakers, so you should understand the meaning of this." The old way of punishment. "Why did Mr. Xing talk to me about these things?" Ye yunben knew all these things, but he was puzzled when he saw that he was suddenly so serious with himself. In principle, these things should not be discussed in private. Although they are the common privacy issues of the eight major sects, ye Yun also learned something from Shen Chongyang and his ancestors. Although he did not understand Xing Lao''s words, he still listened patiently, because from his own point of view, the old man''s action is not harming himself, but helping himself. "I want you to try not to offend the people of these eight sects. If there is one bad thing, I''m afraid there will be danger of death." Looking at Ye Yun''s puzzled look, the old man sighed.I am not afraid of these sects, because the xiandaozong where I live will not allow an experienced elder to have an accident. However, if he is just a new elder, with the differences and thoughts of the eight sects, ye Yun''s situation is very dangerous. Therefore, the xiandaozong big competition held this time is also to let these people understand who ye Yun is, and let them understand the importance of Ye Yun to xiandaozong, but it is related to Ye Yun''s guarding the Tongtian tower. They did not publicize it, because it was not necessary, and they were also the two elders who took the lead in opposing it, because they did not want Ye Yun to have such unworldly achievements. Otherwise, the number of fairyland stones they obtained would be greatly reduced in the future. "For those who need to be vigilant, the Terrans are really in a state of chaos. It is obvious that the enemy is closing in, and there will still be such stupid civil disturbances." Ye Yun said with a bitter smile. "Well, you have to think about these things by yourself. Over the years, the number of monks who died in the hands of other sects in our Xiandao sect has been unknown. Even the most outstanding genius, they have all fallen down with several names." With a deep sigh, Xing Lao''s white eyebrow became pale again when he heard Ye Yun''s bitter smile. "Thank you for telling me. I will pay more attention." Looking at the old man worried about himself, ye Yun arched his hand. Even if they can do this for themselves, even if they don''t have any intersection, they will be kind to the old man. However, ye Yun can''t help but appreciate his consideration. After all, under the cruel competition in xiandaozong, it''s really unexpected that someone can come forward to defend himself in front of no interests. "I just did what I should do. Ye Yun, little friend, should not say much. I just don''t know whether Wufo temple will do it this time." Looking at each of his own sects, Xing Lao said with a smile: "the abbot of Wufo temple is quite good. With his vast Buddhist dharma, he can compete with the ten levels of earthly fairyland. The most famous one is that a demon with ten levels of earthly fairyland appeared at the beginning, which was wiped out by the master." "No Buddhist temple." Ye Yun recalled the old man in the red cassock. When his consciousness crushed lingyao mainland, he seemed to be the most fierce resistance in that small temple. Moreover, the old man did not have much fear of his consciousness, but accepted it frankly. His evil side did not do much investigation. After all, rabbits would bite people when they were in a hurry The abbot of this Buddhist temple is so understanding that he doesn''t have to be too difficult. "In the temple, it is possible that there is no competition between the great sect of Buddhism and the normal people." Looking at all the people on the seat, Mr. Xing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This time, he didn''t see that person. "It''s the beginning at last." Looking at the two monks who have come to the battle platform, they emit the breath of the seven peaks of yuanyingjing. They are all advocating the sect behind them. Ye Yun looks at them with a light smile as they perform their own Daoism, and then they collide with each other fiercely. I miss them very much. If I didn''t have an accident, I''m afraid I would be sent by my ancestors to participate in the contest. But in a flash, I became the elder of xiandaozong. I just need to look at the big match simply, which makes Ye Yun laugh. However, these people''s competition has little to do with themselves. If they do it in person, they may affect the fairness of the fight. On the mainland of lingyao, although realm is the first choice for fighting strength, the grades of its true Qi and spiritual power will also affect. In addition, some unorthodox things, such as poisonous insects and poisonous arts, can also affect the fighting power Similarly, his own Kendo field is the most critical point, which is comparable to the fifth "thunder god coming" of his thunder cloud electric lightsaber. "It''s a risk. I thought he would lose just now." Looking at the two men who won and lost in the final blow, ye Yunxiao looked at the friar who held up his hands and said with a light smile. "Ha ha, I thought it would be like this just now, but the boy is so deep hidden that he can''t hide the top-grade immortal utensils. When the final winner is determined, he suddenly uses it and makes a mistake." Xing Lao showed a satisfied smile and said. As for the means used by these younger generation, as long as they are not too mean, then they will think that they are scheming. Since you are in the stratagem, you are inexperienced. If you lose, you can''t blame others. If you are in a real fight, you will lose your life. "It seems that we have gone through many layers of screening, or I''m afraid we can''t do this." Looking at another round of victory and defeat with a smile, the monk of Yueshen Palace won this time, and he unilaterally abused his sect. When looking at Jun Ruolan''s cold face, ye Yun also laughed and congratulated, but let the woman ignore it even more. "It seems that he is still angry with Xumi''s treasure. Such a stingy attitude is unexpected." Looking at Jun Ruolan''s intention to avoid himself, ye Yun''s heart laughs bitterly, but he also knows the reason why the woman is in. However, he doesn''t ask too much. After laughing, he looks at Mo Wen Xian and makes Ye Yun feel sad for the woman''s opponent. Although the woman''s cultivation and combat power are not comparable to Mo Wen Xian''s, they are not ordinary and unique Heaven can compete with it.Sure enough, after a few moves, the blood clothes company didn''t use much of its own strength. The frightening breath of blood evil spirit spread over the battlefield, just like the senses of thousands of blood demons tearing their bodies, which touched the five senses and six senses, making the opponent''s mind tremble and unable to compete with them. Until finally, the powerless knees knelt down, they all attracted thunderous applause. "Cluck, it seems that the attack is too heavy." Looking at this monk, who is the same as himself, he pursed her small mouth with charming blood clothes and said with a smile. Many of the male monks who watched were stunned. They originally thought that the woman would be an ice beauty. After watching this enchanting action, she still gently swayed her waist muscles to step down from the stage. She could not help but feel irritable in her lower abdomen. She must also want to ask her elders about her sect. When ye Yun watched the woman make such a move, he couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the crazy friars around the whole wanzhang battle platform. He couldn''t disturb their temperament. He was afraid that if he hadn''t seen more women with beautiful faces, he would have lost his mind a little. But now, it is true More is habit. By looking at the sky, we can not help but wonder why it is a dark scene in the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "This is what the headmaster did in order to make a quick decision. After all, if it had been before, the big match of the sect would have lasted at least one month, and there were too many things to deal with. This time, the headmaster specially told the people in these sects that it would be good to send out unique talents, and one or two would be enough." Xing Lao said with a smile. "It seems that the leader doesn''t have much time to think about these things, but the situation of our people in lingyao mainland is still not so bad, and the leader doesn''t need to be so nervous." Ye Yun didn''t understand. Although there are demons dancing and Demons breaking the seal, there are still too few things to deal with on the surface. At least in Ye Yun''s opinion, it should be far less onerous than he imagined. If Shen Chongyang is so confused now, is there anything else. "These are all later words. I''d better wait for the competition to pass before I listen to the leader''s instructions." Although Xing Lao was worried, he said with a smile when he saw that these young people were fighting for each other seriously. nodded, but Ye Yun had no intention of watching these tests. In their own eyes, they were just competing for fame and gain. If they were not afraid of them, they would not participate in the contest so much. Although the momentum of this competition was much less than that of the past, they were more focused on the essence, unless it was the genius of the seven peaks of some fairyland. Otherwise, in Ye Yun''s opinion, he doesn''t need to pay more attention. For this, ye Yun is quite confident. When ye Yun looks at the appearance of shuilingling, he smiles and looks at the girl waving to himself with complacency. Ye Yun also smiles and greets. But when he looks at a girl who is also a woman of three levels in fairyland, now he can''t see too much of each other''s breath. He asks curiously to Laozu: "Laozu, I don''t know how to fight with linger This woman, Ling er''s chance of winning is several percent. " "It''s hard to say. These two little girls have their own means. If xiaoling''er is an inborn spirit body, then this woman should be miscellaneous. If she is a little careless, she will be defeated." The ancestor felt the woman''s breath on the opposite side of the water spirit, and frowned when he found the complicated breath. Because in the first-class sects, there should be very few miscellaneous practices. Most of them are forced to learn a large number of cultivation systems because they do not have their own training methods. They want to find out a way that belongs to them. After all, the skills in the first-class sects will let you find a suitable one for you to practice. So although there are miscellaneous practices, there are still miscellaneous practices However, there are very few of them. Most of them are learning from the complicated system of miscellaneous repair and want to find a way out of it. Most of them are because they are trapped in the bottleneck of their own realm, but they can''t think about a breakthrough. They will seek that kind of spiritual light with the help of miscellaneous cultivation. However, women break through to the triple level of fairyland based on miscellaneous cultivation. This qualification is also excellent. "Xingling palm!" Shui Lingling is quite aware of this point. In this single fight, he has an absolute advantage. Therefore, after stepping on the stage, shuilingling takes a quick move. The star power in his hand is like the palm of breaking the devil. The bright star color light covers his hands, and the opportunity for a sudden attack is quite good. Ye Yun smiles Looking at, if the water spirit of this hand in the woman''s words, then naturally will let the water spirit in the later fight, occupy the advantage. Looking at shuilingling rushing towards him, the woman''s soft figure does not retreat but advances. A group of black insects appear in her hands. With a wave, she pours at the water spirit. With the rapid growth of the insect swarm, shuilingling is surprised, but it doesn''t leave any hands. The palm changes into two huge star spirit giant palms and rushes to the black insect swarm, hoping to make the female The black insect swarm just summoned by Zi was eliminated, but at the moment when Xingling''s big hand was ready to smash the insect swarm, the water spirit originally wanted to condense and emerge again, instead of turning into the light of stars. "Click" it seems to be a tiny sound of gnawing, but it is extremely harsh in the ears of Shuiling. Seeing that his star spirit palm was completely swallowed by these black insects, it only existed for a few moments. The insect swarm, which was originally just the size of fist, soared to several times after swallowing its own star spirit power. This shows that it is continuously growing The trend, I am afraid, has not reached the limit it should have, and the water spirit has turned into a star awn again, and it will retreat temporarily. When looking at the water spirit spirit ready to stop looking for flaws, the woman will not miss this opportunity. She controls the black insect swarm to force the water spirit which turns into star. The star spirit power in the girl''s body is a great supplement to these insects, especially the legendary congenital spirit body. Even if the girl''s constitution is placed in the congenital spirit body, it is extremely good However, it is not as good as those who can really get to the top, but it is also enough to support the rise of young girls in this chaotic era. "Before she uses her star power, she must be defeated as soon as possible, or I can only use my last card later. However, if she is exposed in this way, I will have enough time to consider my opponent in the next decisive battle." He controls the black insect swarm with all his strength to catch up with the star mischievous in the whole field. However, although the star awn is somewhat reckless, it is clever to flash by and contact with the black insect swarm again and again, which makes the woman feel a little anxious.I don''t have so much time to waste with the girl here. I can only win the duel by making a quick decision. When the girl is finally forced to come to the dead corner, the woman is relieved. As long as she absorbs the true Qi and spiritual power in her body, she can also win. "What a trouble!" When you remove the Starling power that covers you, the face of shuilingling reveals coldness. You have been looking for the flaw of the black insect swarm from just now on, but no matter how you look for it, you can''t harvest it. At the same time, you can see that the black insect swarm has reached a height of tens of Zhang. If you don''t have any means, the fight will flow with time At the same time, it is doomed that the spirits will not be able to come out of the sky, but the spirits will not be able to come out of the sky. "If linger can use this method, you can be proud." Although it is a clear sky at the moment, it is just a mirage. Today''s heaven and earth have already belonged to a piece of silence. The vast and clear light overlooks all things, leaving behind the starry scene, which spreads boundlessly. "I can''t imagine that ling''er''s method is quite effective. However, if it can correspond to the power of the stars, it must be natural that this power has risen a lot." There is a smile in the eyes of the bloody clothes. Looking at the water spirit ready to solve the other party, he chuckles: "but if you can link the stars, will this power be boundless?" "I think even I will have to do my best to deal with it." Looking at shuilingling''s indifference at his opponent, Mo Wenxian also has approval in his eyes. He appreciates the fact that he treats his friends with great friendliness, but he treats his enemies with indifference. He has such a bloody coat around him that he can''t imagine that the Shuiling spirit around Ye Yun is the same. Mo Wenxian also feels that he and ye Yun have too much in common, so he can''t help laughing. "It seems that it will take a long time to ask immortals, but they are strong enough to ignore the gap in the realm, right?" Holding the hand of the beautiful man beside him, feeling the supernatural power of the latter, the bloody clothes can''t help lying in the arms of the man, which makes many monks around him show hostility. It also makes Mo Wen Xian smile helplessly. At the same time, the empty hand gently combs the long blood color hair of the woman in his arms like a waterfall. "Although I don''t know how you prepare to deal with linger''s move, I don''t think you will have any chance to win in the future, so let''s show your cards." Even if the water spirit has used its own star Luo Tian, but when looking at the woman, it is not the slightest carelessness, cold mouth way. "Since the water spirit Taoist friend said so, the purple snow nightmare naturally won''t stay." Bite the tip of the tongue, blood essence shot into the black insect swarm like an arrow. Shuilingling did not stop it, but looked at it coldly. If you act rashly at this time, it is inevitable that there will be many adverse factors. Most of them are from women who simply look at themselves and do not take any precautions. If they suddenly intervene at this time, I am afraid they will Be planted with a trap. "Archaean alien insect ¡¤ devouring true spirit insect" has already appeared with the outline, among which the black insect swarm worships each other crazily. In a flash, the originally stable insect swarm sea turned into a raging wave, which was swallowed by one of the bright red insects with crustaceans, and the speed of swallowing is faster and faster, and there are countless insect sea crazy The violent sacrifice made shuilingling feel a little moved. It is obvious that even young girls, who like to watch unofficial history, have read many of them. When the insect sea is less and less, the smell of the scarlet beetle eating the true spirit rises with the tide. When the last black insect sea is swallowed, it increases to five levels of fairyland, which is also a relief to the women. In this way, I should be the one who will surely win. "Star setting celestial immortality should not have a great impact on it, will it?" Shuilingling looked at a pair of leisurely looking at his own phagocytic true spirit insect, when shaking the transparent wings separated from his back, he said coldly. "Yes, I spent a lot of energy on it, but now it seems that the result should be very good." Zixueyan showed a smile. This battle was already a victory when he successfully summoned the true spirit insect, because it could devour the star power used by the girl. Unless the level of spiritual power is completely beyond the level of devouring true spirit insects, even other spiritual powers can be completely devoured. Even if the fire spirit power is restrained, it can be completely included in the stomach of devouring true spirit insects. It can be said that they are invincible at the same level. However, if the other party forcibly attacks and kills itself, it is the most irreparable weakness, so self-control is the most irreparable weakness As long as it is within this distance, it can protect itself from persecution in an instant. "It''s really hard for insects that can devour aura." With a smile, looking at the purple snow nightmare in front of her, shuilingling shows a brilliant smile, which also makes the women around her look suspicious. The girl''s biggest card should be the immortal star Luotian. If there are other methods, only the best immortal can make up for this disadvantage."Don''t worry. Although it will be a very effective way to deal with the snow city ancient array that you used to use linger, linger doesn''t like this kind of external force after all." In the words, shuilingling''s original Star eyes turned into crystal blood color at this moment. A stream of scarlet red covered the girl''s long hair, which was as real as a river of blood. Shuilingling took a breath and said calmly: "ling''er, I like to break all kinds of methods with one effort!" "Fairytale, kill the world!" The blood lotus platform emerges from the bottom of her feet. The huge petals of the lotus platform are like countless blood essence water. From the heart''s fear, she appears in the heart of zixueyan. She is suffocating and chilly. At the moment, the young girl who looks at her is like a blood fairy. Her cold blood eyes are like a deadly cold sword, which breaks through the numerous fantasies in her heart. With a gentle lift of her hand, the water spirit gives birth to a wave of blood light in her hand It turns into a bloody dagger. If you throw it at will, its speed is not clear to the naked eye. After leaving a terrible scar on zixueyan''s full chest, the blood light in shuilingling''s hand reappears, and another blood dagger appears at the same time. When watching zixueyan lose the fighting spirit, this is one hand holding, turning the blood dagger into crystal blood silk and hiding in the body again in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "Elder, it should be linger''s victory." After a long time of closing her eyes, when shuilingling opened her eyes, a wisp of blood light flashed away. Then she looked curiously at zixueyan, who had lost the fighting spirit, and the frightened eating true spirit insect on the side, smiling. "Xiandaozong, water spirit wins!" Stupefied for a moment, the judge''s elder also nodded with a smile. He was also a little inconceivable because of the girl''s fairytale just now. The whole immortal sect knew that the water spirit was cultivating the immortal star Luotian. On the premise that the power of the star was restrained, the girl suddenly used the method, which was so unexpected. It also made the elder smile and announced. "Oh, it seems that they have both killed and robbed Blood clothes chuckles at the water spirit who recovers calm. He doesn''t think that not only did he get the final copy of the killing immortal Scripture, but also she didn''t think that the girl got it. This made me have some incredible, but I didn''t have too many ideas. Because the water spirit''s use of killing the pure world, I''m afraid that even one tenth of the normal combat power has not been brought into play, after all There is no killing immortal Scripture as the life skill to practice. It is very difficult to have such strength. "I can''t believe that ling''er has really practiced it. I thought that the little girl just showed off this skill and then she simply put it on hold. Now it seems that the old man is a bit ridiculous." Looking at the water spirit that has been successfully won, Xing Lao smiles. "Ling''er is extremely assiduous. Although she is a little lazy, she still has her own ambition." Ye Yun also has a little confidence in the success of shuilingling, which may be due to his trust in the girl. Ye Yun said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to win in the end." "Haha, I just don''t know the killing immortal Scripture you gave to the other two people. What''s their practice like?" The ancestor heard Ye Yun''s voice and said with a smile. "I believe they are also practicing hard, or they will waste my kindness." Ye Yun knew the meaning of the old ancestor''s words. He was dissatisfied because of his recklessness. Compared with the two ordinary monks, it was better to give them to real peerless talents. However, in Ye Yun''s eyes, these were unnecessary things. Since he still mastered the killing immortal Scripture, the killing of the pure world and the extreme killing and robbery, so pass on People look for as much as they want. It''s nothing more than how to think about his own heart, but ye Yun will not make random choices, because it is better not to simply forget the so-called successor, but to look at the next duel, ye Yun can''t help laughing. Looking at the appearance of the handsome man in white, ye Yun also directly considers whether he should consider how to feel sad for the opponent. This kind of peerless evil spirit is probably among the people I know. Only Tianqing, who has a bright body, can be compared with it. Otherwise, it is simply not to ask about the immortal''s own divine power. This kind of top-level spiritual power of the highest quality is enough to let people only observe it, but not fight it to the end. After he easily solved the problem of the unique genius in the Moon Palace, Mo asked the immortal to take back his unique immortal tool and turned it into a white feather fan. Looking at Ye Yun''s smile on himself, he said with a smile: "I don''t know if elder Ye Yun can enlighten me. If I can win, I''d like to ask elder Ye Yun to come to my nine palaces for a seat If the sky is satisfied, then Jiugong heaven will always welcome Ye. " Finally, the first challenger was ushered in. This is what the other two zhongchanglao, who excluded Ye Yun, would like to see. However, when they heard Mo Wen Xian''s tone, they understood that they were afraid that they had known each other for a long time. This time, they were afraid that they were just ready to make a fight. Jiugong Tian understood that they were also in a panic, and they could not help thinking of the one who was in the immortal devil battlefield My Lord, you have been guarding the passage of the demon world for 300 years. During this period, none of the demons has ever appeared. This kind of terrible feat will naturally spread the name of "Jiugong Tianxian". The young man in front of him has been in a leisurely state from just now on. From shooting to the end of the battle, he is just a very leisurely one hand and one sword to remove the opponent''s attack, so as to point his sword over his neck and let his opponent admit defeat. It can be said that he did not pay attention to the monk of the moon god palace, the six peaks of the earth immortal realm. Looking at Ye Yun''s delay in fighting, Xing Lao said with a wry smile: "Ye Yun, it''s a good fight with this little friend. You are old acquaintances." "Well, if I''m not satisfied with Xing Lao, if I fight him, I''m afraid I have no bottom in my heart." Hearing Xing Lao''s words, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "but since it''s Xing Lao who said so, I can only deal with it, although it may be humiliating." "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I also want to see what kind of brilliant sparks you two will have when you collide with each other." Looking at Ye Yun with a laugh, ye Yun, knowing that he may not be his opponent, joined the war because of his own words, which also gave him enough face. The old criminal couldn''t help laughing. "If you ask elder brother Xian, please remember to stop. If I just become the elder of Xiandao sect and lose face, I will be very embarrassed." Using the law of space came to Mo ask the immortal side, ye Yun said with a smile."I wanted to fight with you for a long time, but because of the wrong time in the immortal devil battlefield at that time, it was also to prevent some people from interfering with you." Naturally, Mo Wen Xian wants Ye Yun to come to his own sect. His sect is no weaker than xiandaozong. Although his reputation may be far from comparable, who in the world has never known the name of the nine palaces and immortals? When ye Yun is looking at Mo Wen Xian, he is also looking at himself with a lot of fighting spirit. "In that case, I won''t keep my hand." When ye Yun''s eyes changed from casual to firm, the body method of the sword was violent, like a wind. Facing Mo Wen Xian, the competition started directly. At the moment of Mo Wen Xian''s distraction, the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand cut a corner edge on the white clothes. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that you had the advantage over you, brother Ye. I''m not polite!" Seeing ye Yun cut off a corner of his white clothes and stop his sword, Mo asked the immortal''s feather fan to spread out. The white light splashed out in all directions. The sound of a white dragon chanted melodiously and resounded through the battle platform, which made countless people around see the immortal sword in Mo man''s hand. What kind of terror was it under all his strength. "Well, I can only compete with you in kendo." Ye Yun also knows that Mo Wen Xian has been using all his strength. If he is keeping his hand, he will be easily defeated by the latter. At this moment, on the ten sides of Ye Yun''s ground, countless microwave traces are spilled in the space, such as rain drops into the Bank of Jingyi Lake, and hundreds of immortal swords emerge. However, when ye Yun looks at Mo Wen Xian, the latter''s Jue is at the moment The white light of the fairy sword is so bright that the oppressors can''t look at each other. "Kendo? I can''t imagine that brother Ye''s understanding of Kendo is so terrible. It''s meaningful to fight with you like this. " Looking at the hundreds of fairy swords emerging around me, I can feel the breath of the top-notch fairies from these swords. Now I should be in danger. Some of Ye Yun, who are ready to challenge him and become famous in the first World War, are also beating their hearts when they see ye Yun using the field of kendo. This kind of field can not only be achieved by breaking through the nine peaks of the earth fairyland to the ten level King''s realm. Ye Yun''s fairyland is one of the most important realms of fairyland, and it''s no wonder that he has been listed as a special invited leader by the immortal sect He is old, and ye Yun is only 20 years old. The terror of this qualification has surpassed too many people. I''m afraid that ye Yun''s peerless genius is rare in the whole lingyao continent. I''m afraid even the number of hands can''t be found. I''m afraid that ye Yun killed the magma sea king in the first place, which makes people believe involuntarily. It''s not so strange that people who hold this terrible Kendo limit can have such adverse actions. "Since brother Ye has used all his strength, if I hide it, I''m afraid it will make you unhappy just after you arrive." When ye Yun clearly felt it, he said with a bitter smile: "I wish you would make me unhappy, but I don''t want you to use this move." "Ha ha, brother Ye is really fond of telling jokes. Now you and I have made full efforts to judge. If we can''t tell the winner or loser, it''s too boring!" The huge spiritual power of heaven fell between heaven and earth in an instant. The whole xiandaozong vaguely felt the inviolability of this immortal power. The holy power derived from the way of heaven also made countless people tremble in their hearts. A small number of people who were not firm in mind actually knelt down on the ground subconsciously, and did not know what kind of awe they should maintain for this power. "The secret of the nine palaces, Kaitian!" Mo Wen Xian was already impatient. Looking at the sword field around him, Mo Wen Xian could not help turning his Baiji fairy sword into a shadow one after another, blocking his own immortal sword. Under the control of Ye Yun, hundreds of top-notch immortal weapons turned into rainbow after rainbow and rushed to Mo Wen Xian. However, the immortal sword in the latter''s hand forced all of them to open in a flash, which made Haoran''s great efforts With a flick of his hand, thousands of brilliant swords rush to Ye Yun, and ye Yun doesn''t look at his own brilliant sword. Under his control, the seven hundred unique swords that were unable to be defeated and fly returned to Ye Yun''s side in a flash. The sword shadows were flying down, and all the swords that rushed to Ye Yun were destroyed. When the last brilliant sword was destroyed, Mo asked Xian with a smile. He looked up at the unique immortal sword which was transformed into a cage and imprisoned him. The baiji fairy sword in his hand waved again. This time, it was the simplest attack, but it seemed that it contained tens of millions of kilograms of heavy bombardment on one of the immortal swords and looked at himself The blue fairy sword, which was hit by himself in the front, had already appeared dense cracks. After a moment, it turned into a pure heaven and earth spirit power and dissipated in the heaven and earth. "Although I don''t want to make such a comment on you, you used the nine palace secret arts at first. Are you too bullying?" The breath trembled. When Mo Wen Xian smashed one of his seven hundred unique immortal tools and turned into 699 unique sword array, ye Yun''s state also changed from stable to disordered. "It seems that you are right. The field of Kendo should be shaped according to brother Ye''s own ideas. If you destroy all these fairy swords, you will be completely destroyed. At that time, you will win.Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, when looking at Ye Yun and sighing, I also know that the latter has already acquiesced in his own words. In a moment, the idea was born to the end, and in a few moments of breathing, Mo Wen Xian did not stop. The white immortal sword in his hand was inserted into the earth, and the white light split the whole battle platform. Under Ye Yun''s feet, ye Yun''s face changed and he immediately retreated When the latter reacts and leaves, a white column of light bursts out from the place where ye Yun originally left, and its power goes straight to the sky. "Ha, nearly killed." On the forehead, a slight breath of sweat. "The defense level of your unique immortal clothes should not be penetrated into your body by such attacks. If it''s dangerous, if I''m entangled in brother Ye''s Kendo field, I''ll probably die even more." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, in the moment when the latter was distracted, the original light column has destroyed dozens of top-notch fairy swords again, which also makes Ye Yun unable to be calm as usual. "You found it." Looking at Mo Wen Xian, who was smiling at himself, ye Yun said helplessly: "but you just attacked me secretly. If I go on like this, I will be doomed. "I still believe that brother Ye has extraordinary means." Wen chuckled and moved back again. Then, the heavenly power burst out of his body. Mo Wen Xian''s body turned into a white shadow and disappeared in the same place. When ye Yun noticed the killing intention behind him, the current Kendo field had no effect on such enemies. However, when the immortal sword emitting white light was about to penetrate itself, an ice crystal light spot completely destroyed it That''s getting in the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "It''s very strong ice power, and it can control the ice power skillfully at a point, so as to greatly increase its weak defense. Brother ye, you are really an expert in art and courageous." No matter how you use your strength, you can no longer penetrate the freezing point that hinders your own Baiji fairy sword. Don''t ask the immortal to step on the ground lightly. When looking at Ye Yun''s next top-notch fairy sword, he again uses his white fairy sword as a shield to resist round after round of unstoppable attacks. "You really want to sneak on me. You can do such a thing without rules." Not angry to control their own field of Kendo consumption Mo asked immortal, after looking at the latter has been unable to separate the heart, this is a sigh of relief, light smile way. As long as he is entangled in his own Kendo field, the state of the latter will only be consumed by himself countless times. At that time, his victory can be settled down. However, when ye Yun looks at the smile of Mo Wen Xian, he sighs heavily, and his eyes turn sharp. The cold light in his hand looms faintly. When Mo Wen Xian is about to use Jiugong Tianshu again, An ice crystal hand composed of a strong ice spirit power, then patted Mo Wen Xian heavily. Looking at Mo Wen Xian, ye Yun didn''t keep his hand, because he knew that the latter felt that he had done so. He was absolutely ready to defend himself. The purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand then stepped on the ground with the big hand of ice crystal and turned into a remnant shadow. The cold air around it spread rapidly and rushed to Mo Wen Xian. "Forbidden technique of nine palaces, forbidden heaven!" When ye Yun is about to come to him, don''t ask the celestial spirit in the immortal''s body. The great power erupts in the body again, and the strong wind comes out. After all, he rushes hundreds of unique fairy swords into the sky. What he says is that he lets the white fairy sword in the latter''s hands, and the holy white sword overflows with a sense of terror When he cuts open the ice crystal giant hand, he collides with Ye Yun''s purple shadow sword without reservation! "Boom!" With the roar of the absolute heaven and the earth, the countless people who watched in the xiandaozong fell into the shock of their hearts in the battle between them. Their understanding of the law of heaven was extremely terrible. Now when they see the two people collide together, they are still staring at each other, hoping to see who will win in the end. However, the disciples of xiandaozong who criticized Ye Yun a lot at the beginning were stunned when they saw Ye Yun''s performance. They were just a monk in the fairyland. Even if they were extremely qualified, their fighting power should not be too strong. However, when they look at Ye Yun''s means, they are not convinced. This is the way that the eight strong people in the fairyland have just had. Can these two people who are not enough to reach the seven peaks of the fairyland really make such horrible scenes? Countless people have this question in their hearts, but when they look at Ye Yun and Mo Wen Xian''s real collision, they can''t think about it. They can only look at it with doubts in their hearts. "Brother ye, if there is no accident, but I won." Looking at Ye Yun''s own breath is getting weaker and weaker, the destruction breath of Baiji fairy sword in Mo Wen''s hand is also weakened by the natural sword spirit of purple shadow sword. However, when Mo Wen Xian looks at Ye Yun''s smile, before he can make any action, he feels the thunder burst out of Ye Yun''s body suddenly, and the dazzling blue thunder power bursts out endlessly Come on, a blue giant''s Phantom of tens of feet, at this time also slowly emerged. "Thunder cloud electric lightsaber the fifth, Thunder God comes!" The smile appeared, and the blue giant behind Ye Yun slowly put his hands on his head. After holding it firmly, a thunderbolt like strike contained a huge amount of thunder spirit power. The thunder light splashed everywhere, and the heavy bombardment hit Mo Wen Xian when he was opposite to Ye Yun. The roar like loud noise blew up the original calm again. The battle platform was also turned into powder at the moment, which was full of thunder Strong Lei Lingli, ye Yun looked at the big hole in front of him, witnessed the darkness among them, and said with a light smile: "if there is nothing wrong, you should come out first." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, a group of pure white brilliance was dazzling again, emerging from the darkness in the ground. When he came to Ye Yun''s side, he appeared the figure of Mo Wen immortal. Looking at Ye Yun, he didn''t care about his appearance. He didn''t have a good way: "although I knew you had your means, I didn''t expect that your hidden means would be so cruel. If I didn''t have this immortal If the clothes are protected, I''m afraid they will die. " "In this case, you and I are quite consistent." Laughing at Mo asked fairy, ye yundao. "It seems that I still need to practice harder. If you get to my level, I''m afraid I can easily surpass me." Looking at Ye Yun with a smile, it''s really good that he can find such an opponent. In addition to his usual friendliness, he must not let himself be too lonely on the way to practice in the future. "You should still have hidden means. Although it is very dangerous to ban the arts and heaven, if you say that this is your limit, I will not believe it." Skillfully won Mo asked immortal a move, ye Yun is not too proud, but rather serious looking at Mo asked immortal, with a smile. "Ha ha, if I use that move, I''m afraid that even if it''s hard for me to keep my life, I''ll still be defeated by brother ye in the endless battle between life and death." Since the latter was born, I hope that ye Yun won''t be able to bear the defeat for a moment, but I hope that he will never fall into despair, But it had no anger of its own.When you meet a friend, you don''t need to ask for a friend. His life is doomed to be lonely, no one can taste his loneliness in the future, but if you can have a close friend, you can talk about it naturally, but you don''t need to consider other things. "Well, now it seems that you and I can end safely." Looking at Ye Yun with a light smile, he saw Mo asked the immortal to congratulate him: "the elder Ye Yun of Xiandao sect is really extraordinary. In this battle, Mo Mou lost!" Astonished to see the winners and losers, they have been in a daze from the beginning to the end. When they have no way, their fighting power or tactics are the best choice. When the two people collide with each other, the brilliance is so dazzling that they can''t see clearly. They can only sigh how huge the gap between them is. Looking at the two people laughing and communicating, Feng Xueyi in xingjianzong has a curious smile on his face. It seems that he has found something interesting. When his eyes are fixed on Ye Yun, his serious abnormal color is more intense. "My immortal sect, elder Ye Yun wins Gao he''s voice is higher than each other. When the fanatical reverence is heard in xiandaozong, ye Yun returns to the white jade seat and looks around him. When he greets his elders one by one, he also makes the two elders look cold and snort coldly. However, he heightens the disgust of Ye Yun in his heart. The influence of people with such qualifications in the future is naturally self-evident and far-reaching. At the moment, ye Yun is more powerful, but he can only watch ye Yun''s growing power. However, he can''t do anything because his reputation has already been revealed. If he tries to kill him at this time and does not violate the rules of the world, I''m afraid that the two of them will be treated as rats on the street, and everyone yells and hits, and this is not what they want to see. "Ye Yun, it''s amazing." After talking with many Chang Lao, he suddenly felt his neck tight. Ye Yun looked at the water spirit behind him with a smile and said with a light smile: "I almost lost just now. Fortunately, God is standing here. Most of them are just flukes." "No, I think ye Yun will win. Although Mo Wen Xian is very powerful, ling''er still stands by you." Shui Lingling looks at Ye Yun complacently, obviously because he has already defeated an opponent. He is somewhat complacent and wants to hear his praise from ye Yun. "But ling''er has been working hard recently, and can fight alone." Knowing that the young girl''s attitude is to let herself how, ye Yun smiles and praises shuilingling. When she looks at shuilingling''s little face becoming ruddy, she says with a light smile: "since linger can do this on her own, then she has to work harder." "Of course." Jiao smiles and nods. When looking at the old man with white eyebrows beside Ye Yun, Shui Lingling chuckles and says: "Xing Lao, I don''t know about sister Shuiyan. I just heard that sister Shuiyan has gone to deal with some things, but there is no wind coming out." "Xiaoling''er, where has Shuiyan gone? I haven''t asked. After all, she has grown up from a little doll. If she goes out, she has her own ideas." She looks at shuilingling kindly. She may look serious in the eyes of outsiders. But the third daughter has seen that she is big since she was a child. She has been treated like a granddaughter. When she hears Shuiling wondering about an Shuiyan''s whereabouts, she also laughs. "Cluck, it''s rare that old Xing said that. Originally, ling''er thought that she cherished sister Shuiyan''s personality, but she didn''t let her go alone without asking." Hearing the old man''s laughter, shuilingling said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. Sister Shuiyan is very strong, and there is also Shuiling on the side to protect it. There must be nothing wrong." "And at the beginning, sister Shuiyan insisted on going out and was stopped by Xing Laoyou, but she was severely taught by Shuiling, right?" Suddenly think of things, water Ling Ling smile way. "That''s why I don''t want to bully such beasts. If I do, I''m afraid the water dragon can''t hold on to a few moves in my hand." Hearing the Lingling spirit, the old man''s face was red. "Ah ha ha, when the water comes, ling''er will go on talking and let you know what is a lesson." Looking at the old man with a bad smile, shuilingling said with a smile. "You girl, you really like to bully with other people." Looking at the water spirit with a smile, Xing Lao said with a smile: "but you are too old. Should you consider the matter of Taoist couple? If you want to, what do you think of elder Ye Yun? This age is two years older than you. It''s a good match." "Hum! I''m too lazy to be punished. " The cheek immediately appears two smears of crimson, looking at Ye Yun''s embarrassed silence, hums a, is to leave directly. "Xing Lao''s jokes are really some people don''t know how to say it." Ye Yun helplessly looks at Xing Lao. When he looks at the smile in his eyes, he also turns his eyes to the scenery on the stage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Ye Yun doesn''t need to think about the rest of the fight, because the battle with Mo Wenxian has made everyone stop thinking about challenging themselves. He can also reconsider the next preparation. If there is no accident, he can start to maintain the Terran thoroughly. "Now my position in xiandaozong is solid. If anyone wants to remove my qualification, it is impossible. Then what happened to the demon emperor still needs me to consider. Besides, whether the affairs on the immortal demon battlefield and the power of strange stars have something to do with him." Ye Yun seems to think of the traces he saw intentionally or unintentionally, but he found the huge array under the sword mark. When he looked at Feng Xueyi, he felt strange. "What''s going on? If he really has any problems, then I should think more about it." When ye Yun looks at Feng Xueyi, the leader of xingjianzong, the killing intention in his eyes flashed away. Then he looks at Feng Xueyi with a warm smile. Feng Xueyi also smiles at Ye Yun, and their relationship is quite peaceful at this moment. However, ye Yun knows that if he is really allowed to find something unusual about him, his sword will never waver at all. Suddenly, ye Yun''s face changes slightly when he hears Shen Chongyang''s divine consciousness voice. Then he directly unfolds the law of space and disappears in the same place. Seeing ye Yun leave, Xing thinks that the latter is in a hurry I didn''t think much about it. "What can I do for you, master?" Looking at Shen Chongyang in front of him, ye Yun has no unnecessary questions after hearing the middle-aged man''s words. In an instant, he goes to the Xiandao Hall of xiandaozong and looks at Shen Chongyang''s locked eyebrows. In his own eyes, Shen Chongyang at the moment should be dealing with matters in the xiandaozong. He came to this stage to find out what happened to him. When Shen Chongyang looked at Ye Yun, he sighed: "elder Ye Yun, although it may be troublesome for you, can you contribute to my Xiandao sect again?" Hearing Shen Chongyang say this to himself in such a worried way, ye Yun''s heart is naturally a hundred unwilling, but he can only feel numb. He tries to ask: "I don''t know what you want me to do. If you want to die with the demon clan forbidden area again, you''d better ask someone else to try it." "Well, this is not a matter of the demon forbidden area." Looking at Ye Yun''s appearance of ready to push away, Shen Chongyang said helplessly: "I hope you can go to the immortal devil battlefield. As long as you can get the magic source crystal stone for the elder, you can relieve this disaster." "Did you really use such means?" When ye Yun heard Shen Chongyang''s words, his face turned cold and he said, "Mu knows that the elder can break through to such a state. It must be because of the evil spirit of the demon world." "Well, since you found out all of them, I''m here to ask the elder. If this matter can be handled for us, then we will certainly give the elder the highest evaluation." Obviously, he knew that his move should make ye Yun have some disgust, but this is also a helpless thing. Now his left and right hands are in a dead end. Although he knows that he used evil Qi, he can''t sit back and ignore. After all, the friendship between the two people is very deep, and he will not do such irresponsible things. But I also know that ye Yun''s trouble may cause Ye Yun''s dissatisfaction, but it''s impossible. My current affairs are really too heavy, and other elders are not good at hiding breath, and other disciples who have reached the eight levels of fairyland are also their own affairs. Now it is only Ye Yun who can relieve this matter for himself. "I don''t know if this matter is too troublesome. The leader should also know that most of the demons are waiting for a chance to break through in the immortal devil battlefield. If I open the way to the immortal devil battlefield rashly, would it be too reckless?" Ye Yun asked. Although the magic source crystal is in the immortal devil battlefield, it is also in each sealed demon forbidden area. It is no different from the life of death. I also want to see how Shen Chongyang wants to deal with it. "If the elder wants anything, all the savings in our Xiandao sect can be prepared for the elder. As long as the elder thought Mu knew that he had taken the magic source crystal stone, otherwise his evil Qi would have been out of control." With a sigh, Shen Chongyang said. I also know that this kind of requirement is too strong for others, but at the moment, I have to ask Ye Yun for help. After all, the latter''s method of concealing breath is extremely desirable. If the latter helps him to obtain the magic source crystal stone, the final result should be satisfactory. "I don''t know how to say these things, but if it''s for the sake of the people at dawn, I can only insist on it." Looking at Shen Chongyang''s pleading, ye Yun knew that if he refused again, he was afraid that there would be some mistakes. He could only take a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what method you intend to use to help me hide the past." "I have also heard about the passage of the demon world. Although all the immortal and demon battlefields have been separated, there is still a stable tunnel in our immortal Taoist sect. If elder Ye Yun is ready, then we can start as soon as possible." When Shen Chongyang heard Ye Yun''s bitter smile, he also knew that the latter had agreed, and he could not help laughing."Well, since the leader said so, I can''t say anything more. Please give me some advice on how to live." Looking at Shen Chongyang''s smile, ye Yun is helpless. He feels that the latter wants to let himself into this set, which will set up this bureau. "I have three hidden talismans here, which can temporarily block the demons'' consciousness. However, each of them has an hour. If elder Ye Yun succeeds, he will crush this broken boundary rune, and naturally, he can return." Now that ye Yun has agreed, he doesn''t need to think about other things. Taking out his dry goods can also provide good protection for ye Yun''s life. Looking at what Shen Chongyang took out, ye Yun was also slightly relieved. If it was these things, he would not be as dangerous as that. Holding three purple runes and breaking boundary runes in his hand, ye Yun also had a certain degree of assurance in his heart. This is when he looked at Shen Chongyang and said with a smile: "in this case, you can only agree with the leader''s request Where is the portal now? " "Well, it''s time to say goodbye." Hearing Ye Yun ask where his door is, Shen Chongyang can''t help but smile and point to the array pattern at the foot of Ye Yun, and ye Yun is helpless. It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not. The latter has already trapped himself in this array. However, ye Yun also feels the flow of space rules around him. Although he has some experience in his heart, he has a deeper sense of nothingness Nai. "Ancestor, I don''t know how it will be if I meet those demons in the immortal devil battlefield this time." Looking at the scenery around him gradually changing, ye Yun said with a bitter smile. "Ha ha, since all of you have come, it''s natural to have an unforgettable journey here, which is worth it." Laughing and looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor was not unwilling to come to the immortal devil battlefield again, but he was extremely happy. Because I haven''t moved my hand for a long time. After swallowing three drops of soul water, my spirit strength is enough for me to devour these ghost spirits. If I''m lucky enough, I''m afraid that after swallowing all these ghost spirits, the state that I can recover will certainly make me extremely satisfied, or even completely recover And it''s not impossible. When ye Yun just stepped on the scorched earth under his feet, ye Yun could feel the rage of evil spirit which had been forgotten for a long time. When he looked at the surrounding scenery, he did not have much change. The power of the demon clan and the huge bones of the demon God had emerged one by one in his own eyes. Even if the loess was buried, it was impossible to find any more Ye Yun''s eyes are covered by degrees, and he subconsciously dispels the evil Qi. Ye Yun takes a deep breath. His main goal now is not to complain bitterly here. We can only try our best to find our own way. The magic source crystal stone has been seen in the ghost spirits swallowed by itself. It should be a kind of magic stone with extremely superior quality. It should be like the stone of fairies in the world, and can accelerate the recovery of its own state. In the demon world, the number of crystal stones that can be exchanged for is quite a few, but what you want to get from the lower level is how you can get a lot of lower quality. "It seems that it''s still a hard work. I should have refused if I knew that." Looking at the vast territory around, ye Yun can''t help thinking about how to get these things. Generally speaking, they are in the inheritance of the demon God. If you want to get the inheritance of the demon God, you must rely on the chance. Although it may be futile, but also has some success, ye Yun is thinking If you want to go to the seven evil heaven, you should still have what you have left out. However, ye Yun soon thought that he had completely destroyed the tower of heaven among the seven demons. At that time, he smashed one layer into nothingness when he passed through each layer. Now when he thought about it, he felt a pain in his heart. One of the goals he had just thought of was to turn into wind and dissipate. So now, the road that he can find should be more rare Is it hard for us to find them? This point Ye Yun heart is more unwilling. Searching without basis will only be a waste of time. Ye Yun has little time to waste now, and he still has to deal with the affairs in the demon clan. If he wastes too much time here, he is afraid that some things will come out of his expectation. Therefore, ye Yun is not prepared to waste more time in the immortal devil battlefield. What he is looking at is the direction to the far north, After all, it''s better to find a way forward. Even if you lose your way, you can''t help it. "Haha, I don''t have anything to remind you. There is a lot of evil spirit around here. There must be a lot of inheritance of demons. As long as you have a little chance, you can get it safely. But what you should consider now must be something about the demon clan." At this time, the ancestor suddenly opened his mouth to ask questions, but also let Ye Yun be stunned. He could only admit with a bitter smile. "You''d better rest assured. This time, you''d better get the magic source crystal stone for the great elder of the ten levels of fairyland. Otherwise, after the demon emperor broke the seal, it''s already the ten fold realm of fairyland. How do you want to stop it?" Laozu said these words also want to make ye Yun calm down. If he was distracted in the immortal devil battlefield, he would be in danger of death at any time."It can only be so, but the evil spirit here is more intense than when I first came here." Now ye Yun has no sense of disgust for the evil Qi, because although the latter is now a mortal body, it has been demonized several times. Although it still can not fully absorb the evil Qi, it can also make the evil Qi not affect him. This kind of thing also makes Ye Yun feel surprised, but it is more surprise, because if he has resistance to the evil Qi, then it is also in Fight with the demons, get a better advantage. "However, some of them are too direct. I just take their evil Qi as my own, and all the memories are removed. Otherwise, I can know that there are still demonic spirits around here as inheritance." Ye Yun remembers that he had been crossing the river like a fish and a dragon, and his memory has faded away. He also has some helplessness in his heart. However, since all of them have already done this, it is useless to miss them. Now I can only try my luck everywhere. Although this possibility is very low, ye Yun has a bit of luck in the end. If you go all the way, maybe you may encounter the inheritance of demons. At that time, you need to move quietly It''s enough to use the hidden talisman. "It''s too passive. I''m not too passive." Looking at his grandfather with a bitter smile, ye Yun is not slow at the moment, but he is also looking around to change the status quo as soon as possible. However, although there are many demons falling here, the inheritance of the demons is very few. In order to be safe, ye Yun has already asked his ancestor to wrap himself in a magic array for fear of any unexpected action, and the cost of this, It''s also about not moving too fast. "What can I do? I can only blame you for being too weak, but I can''t say that. In the past, I can naturally look for it at will. But now, I''m afraid that if I dare to show off again, I will be surrounded by some demons. So you should keep this idea in mind. Slow has its advantages, of course However, if there are advantages, then the benefits will be greater Lao Zu''s cold and hot air with Ye Yun smiles and opens his mouth, which is also ye Yun''s not angry answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 When ye Yun wandered for about an hour, he gradually found a huge cave emerging from the distance. However, ye Yun didn''t go down rashly. Even his ancestor''s face changed faintly. He asked Ye Yun not to take it with him. Otherwise, he would like to participate in the affairs in the huge cave unless he reached the peak It''s too high. "I''m really unlucky. I thought I could finish the task early, but now it seems that there is still a long way to go." When he heard Ye Yun''s angry voice, his grandfather was also quite helpless. Who said that the things in it could not be provoked by the two of them. At first, he laughed at Ye Yun''s weakness. Now, looking at his own words, he found that this sentence was perfectly engraved in his own place. "Oh, helpless, helpless." It''s a long way to go. Ye Yun also stops to rest at the moment. After using the spirit to explore the distance, the ancestor also found that there was no root grass in the area. He could only feel helpless whether he really wanted to waste his time here. In fact, the way ye Yun chose should not be so empty Nothing, but apart from the huge cave that I saw at the beginning, I didn''t see anything else. At this time, ye Yun also sighed. When he was ready to turn back, he was puzzled by his ancestor: "are you ready to go back and die? The sleeping things inside should be able to easily clean up the two of us." "But it''s also a good chance. If you give up like this, it''s too wasteful, ancestor." Ye Yun has no more patience. If he is not on the land of lingyao for a moment, he is afraid of the demon clan. At this time, if he counterattacks, whether the Terran can bear it or not. " "If you have not brought back the magic source crystal stone, how terrifying is the threat posed by a demon emperor who has arrived in the fairyland ten times. Naturally, I know that if I face it alone, I will be easily picked up by the latter. Even when I am in the body of fairyland, I can only follow the people in the fairyland Confrontation, ten heavy King''s realm, is beyond the world, too much, if Muzhi elder in xiandaozong is still in seclusion, I''m afraid something will happen. "If that''s the case, then you can only ask for more happiness." Knowing that ye Yun has already made a decision in his heart, the ancestor can only sigh, and he doesn''t know how to dissuade Ye Yun. Although such behavior is very dangerous in his eyes, in his opinion, it may be just a great chance. If the latter really thinks like this, then his heart is really tired and has some confusion and timidity However, the fact is in front of him, even if he doesn''t want to admit that he is no longer able to do so. Since his body disappeared, this soul is his only way to extricate himself. Ye Yun is an indispensable chess piece in the road of liberation, and he wants to return to the spirit Yao mainland, I will never allow to die without backbone, I want to do too many things, unknown, I was also extremely obsessed. But now it seems that the words are also quite helpless in my heart. Is it really that the mind has been destroyed by the words of years, or is it that my heart which has been indomitable has gradually become declining. These things have been unable to consider. Only what you see in your eyes is really unknown. This kind of feeling makes him feel extremely bored, but he doesn''t understand. Is it really because the years make people cautious, or do they say that he has really surrendered to death. The ancestor doesn''t want to know about these things. Obviously, he has an estimate in his mind. Now he looks at the persistent appearance and shows a wry smile. It is hard for him to realize that he is used to it r> "boy, stick with it. Anyway, you always have an ancestor by your side all the way." Knowing that if you want to get rid of this ignorant state, you can only wander around the front line of death again, so as to revive the lost war blood. It must be a road that I will not return to in the future. However, the road of practice is not just a road without a destination. In other words, there is a destination, because if you die, it is a complete destination, with endless loneliness to sleep down, until all the people related to you completely forget you, all you have left behind, the ancestors have no choice, but this is the fact. Since I don''t want to be like this, I want to do something that people can''t do, and this thing must be from the side of their most fear, hit deep in the heart, then can have a glimmer of hope. With the help of relief, the old ancestor laughed and said with a faint smile: "the old ancestor has finally made up his mind. How can it be so light Yi gave up. " Although I feel that my grandfather has always been so free and loose, but this time, ye Yun was a little surprised by his seriousness. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "since the ancestor said that, I will naturally try my best." In an instant, ye Yun wiped away the magic array imposed on him by his ancestors, and the wind and cloud rolled on the battlefield of immortals and demons. The space between a hundred miles was broken by Ye Yun''s idea. Ye Yun felt the empty scenery around him, and tried to feel the nihility with all his understanding and ability. It was only a few short days Engraved, in Ye Yun''s eyes, there are dozens of blood threads. At the beginning, ye Yun''s scenery in the palace of time and space is also quite consistent.However, what ye Yun needs to understand is much bigger than the fast and slow artistic conception. Ye Yun is no longer the original golden elixir. He has to be excited for a long time in the face of such things as empty and stagnant stones. Now the latter is just a monk who practices heaven and earth and the foundation of all things. The immortal and devil heart in Ye Yun''s body slowly transmits back a part of the spirit sealed by Ye Yun While mastering this spiritual power, ye Yun''s consciousness shows a dark scene, but under a clear view, tens of thousands of balls can be seen. However, ye Yun was dazed to watch the darkness around him, and did not know how to do it. Finally, when there were two red hot sun and a bright full moon emanating to Gao Weili in the sphere, ye Yun found that he had already fallen into the ocean of artistic conception. The understanding of this made ye Yun feel that he was a new thing difficult to understand. Darkness is full of darkness. Only a ray of light breaks through. The heart of immortals and Demons unties the seal in Ye Yun''s consciousness again. After ye Yun has a thorough look at the brilliance, he tries to hold back the mental power that is about to collapse in his mind and seal it again with the heart of immortal and devil. This is a relief. Although he only understands a little space law, this is easy It is enough to make ye Yun, but the original scenery is always lingering in Ye Yun''s heart. "What''s the situation..." although Ye Yun wanted to continue to understand, he was still unable to hold on. Finally, he laughed a few times, deeply feeling his powerlessness and arrogance at that time. If his immortal body was still on him, this understanding could be smoothly broken through. But now, it is true that some support can not go on, but Now that we can understand a little bit, that is to give ye Yun enough confidence. Although I can only understand one point now, if I add up a little, I can fully understand it. Although it takes a lot of time to pave the way, I still have enough Lei Lingli law. Although the original disillusionment scene deeply occupied Ye Yun''s consciousness, ye YunRuo is really immersed in the meaning just understood Although Ye Yun doesn''t understand the extent of the situation, he does not understand it. It should be related to destruction. Just like in the thunder world, destroy the darkness completely. Only in this way can we truly extricate ourselves. Between the flashes of white light, the change just now had a strong impact on the immortal devil battlefield. Ye Yun no longer hesitated. He changed his body shape and left in an instant by using the law of space. However, the ancestor seemed to think of what happened in the huge cave, and he could not help but feel a little moved. From the air flow just now, he felt something different, which was already let He was puzzled. Why are there such demons still exist in the immortal devil battlefield, and the breath that he perceives should not be the remains of ordinary demons, but it should not be the ghost of demons, because the magic of both breath and quality is far inferior to that of the demon Kingdom, but it has a terrifying domain pressure. The ancestor also watched Ye Yun use the space law Ready to go directly to the huge cave that quietly left at that time, I had a bitter smile in my heart, but I didn''t have many words. Because since the decision has been made, I don''t need to pay attention to the regret. After a few sticks of incense, ye Yun has already seen the huge cave that was missed at that time. When feeling the magic spirit, although the quality is far less than the demon God, it is better than the number, but it has exceeded the magic spirit breath of several layers in the Tongtian tower. Although Ye Yun has doubts about it in his heart, he is not in doubt. If such a strong evil Qi can not produce the magic source crystal stone, he is afraid that he is blindly looking for it, which is also a futile move. Once again, ye Yun comes to the edge of the cave, looking at the scene covered by black fog, his heart is moving, whether these evil Qi will affect him Ye Yun''s body is also unknown, but he has a feeling in his heart. If he goes on this line, he is afraid that he will suffer some inhuman torture. Although he has already had the resistance of the original immortal body, now his body is the most common mortal body. Even if he is not weak like the fairyland, he is also a bit incompetent. It is not because ye Yun has such weak emotions as fear, but if he has no preparation, he is afraid that if he just jumps down, he will be possessed of the evil spirit If you lose your mind, even your consciousness will be completely occupied by it. "Laozu, can there be any good way? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be severely damaged if it doesn''t go down." I can''t give full play to myself now. If I''m entangled in this way, it''s a great consumption just to enter the hole, ye Yun frowned. I also hope that my grandfather can help me. After all, the current situation is not good for me. Although Ye Yun has a little resistance in his heart, if he has no way, he can only take a risk. "You will feel a little heartache Hearing Ye Yun''s question, the ancestor said with a smile: "you crush a large number of fairy stones and then wrap the power of these fairies on you, which can offset it. However, it can only be done by the stone of immortals. You should know this.""Since there is a way, it is not necessary to pay attention to such small things as heartache." Ye Yun said with a light smile. At that time, I still thought that my ancestors didn''t have a good way to deal with it. However, when I heard that he only needed to consume a part of the fairy stone, ye Yun didn''t feel much. Although he said that he had used countless rare fairy stones when he condensed into a fairy body, he didn''t care much about those fairy stones because they were his own, It''s OK to use whatever you want, and in the current situation, no matter how much you consume, there is no fluctuation in Ye Yun''s heart. I feel the immortal Stone Mountain in the thunder sound Hualong ring. From here, the cultivation can surpass the holy cultivation place in the immortal sect. However, ye Yun is mobilized in a large range. When the immortal stone leaves the stored magic weapon, it seems that he is suffering from an invisible pressure. In an instant, it begins to break in the immortal devil battlefield With the passage of time, ye Yun has been surrounded by a substantial air mass of fairies. Ye Yun felt his present situation. When he found that there was no so-called evil spirit, he was relieved. His eyes twinkled with light. He leaped forward and turned into a thunder beam. The evil spirit like black fog diffused in the bottom of the cave, destroying all the living beings outside. Only those in the demon family can feel it here Comfortable, people of other ethnic groups will feel the difference. The thunder rainbow cuts through the darkness, like the Magic Arrow to disperse the evil Qi, and makes the cave bottom show a lot of brilliance. "These things should be dealt with as soon as possible." At the moment, the spirit of fairies dissipates in the amount of terror. Even when ye Yun looks at the rapid dissipation speed for several times, he can''t help but be surprised. Originally, he thought that the immortal stone he consumed should be enough for his own extravagance, but now it seems that there is still a big gap. Unless he has a definite method, otherwise, this means is only It''s going to be wasted to the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "Ancestor, this consumption speed is a little too far off the mark." With his feet slightly prominent, ye Yun stepped down on a huge stone in a black robe, and looked around at all kinds of magic Qi around him. At the moment, the evil Qi was like the current, and it was madly attacking Ye Yun. However, ye Yun could only smash the immortal stone in the stored magic weapons to fight for a few moments Seeing ye Yun''s question to himself, he also said helplessly: "this is also a helpless thing. I can''t use the power of the spirit here to eliminate these evil spirits. After all, there should be a cruel role hidden here, which can only make your heart ache first." Hearing the words of his ancestors, although Ye Yun had some helplessness in his heart, he accepted it very quickly. His eyes moved around him. Although he did not see any trace of the remains of demons, the strange feeling that he added in the boundless evil spirit made him not so simple as to believe that it was just like this here. "If you don''t know what you expect, the demons must not be oil-saving goods. I''m afraid they are all in a strong position among the demons." With the help of his ancestor''s consciousness, ye Yun also saw the broken place which was originally sealed by death. Originally, it should be a peaceful fairy pattern, but it was completely assimilated when the evil Qi gushed out. Facing this situation, ye Yun could only sigh. He was also willing to help, but unable to return to heaven. "If you really want this array to work again, I''m afraid it will cost more immortal stones, and the time will still be very short. If you use 10 billion yuan, the maintenance time will be just a short white interest." Looking at ye Yunxin Yuyu''s appearance, Laozu Dao. However, these things are useless in his eyes. Now the most important thing is to find the magic source crystal stone in the evil Qi crisscross underground. Otherwise, even if ye Yun has many unique immortal stones, it will be useless. However, if you use the power of divine consciousness to investigate for four weeks, it will always be scattered by the huge ocean of evil Qi around, so now I am also with Ye The cloud is the same, both sides are black, for this, the ancestor is also quite wry smile, I am afraid that now also can not help Ye Yun. "It''s better to take a step first. It''s not the way to wait here with two eyes smeared." Since there is no best way to deal with the current deadlock, ye Yun can only use the most commonly used method. He steps down the boulder and steps on the earth at the bottom of the cave. When he touches his body, the land is already slightly changed. However, after ye Yun leaves, he is engulfed by huge evil Qi. That point has just been born The spirit of the spirit, once again destroyed. "It seems that the solution should not only rely on the pure spirit of the spirit, but also remove at least 80% of the magic power in the bottom of the cave. Otherwise, unless the magic Qi is completely crushed in quantity, it will only destroy the spirit of the immortal without any reason." Ye Yun looks at the position he has just left. When he is eroded by the evil spirit again, he thinks about it a little and then moves forward again. Looking at the dense skeletons around him, ye Yun is not surprised. Most of the creatures who can die here are the people of the demon race. There are some powerful demons of eight or even nine in the fairyland. Besides, there are not only the bones of the human friars, but also the animal bones of the demon people. From this point, ye Yun can imagine the original Terran The scene of fighting with the two sides of the demon clan must have been extremely miserable. How can the bloody human beings fight with the race that is stronger than them, and look at the posture, in addition to some voluntary self exploding creatures, I am afraid that more demons are floating in Ye Yun''s eyes. Ye Yun''s heart is desolate. This kind of thing really happens here. The gap between the two clans is far less than the gap between the two clans. The Terrans regard the demons as livestock, while the demons despise the Terrans and are small and unsatisfied ants. For this, ye Yun also knows that, in his own opinion, the demons and demons are some uncivilized brutes. Although there are some natural spirituals among them, more are no Terrans Although the Terrans are naturally weak, they have the intelligence that is not weaker than the fairyland monsters from the weak age, and the demons and demons can only reach the level of the Terrans only by the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. Although this is something that the two ethnic groups do not want to admit, it is a fact. The disadvantage brought about by the innate physical strength is that they can''t control themselves best. However, the inborn weakness makes the Terrans have the iron general rules, and they can completely control their own heart instead of acting through their natural desires. Protect the weak and let them have better development. The protection of the strong makes the human race have a better growth environment. The weak are also supporting the resources of the strong with their own actions. Otherwise, how can those fairyland sects protect ordinary mortals? Although they have the ability to move mountains and fill rivers, they are still too few, and a large number of ordinary people are the best The labor force, but there are many good-natured people, just do not want ordinary people to happen. But this kind of people, after all, is too few. "Laozu, it''s not a good way to go around here. If you can, can you use part of your spiritual power to attract things here?" When ye Yun came to another land, he saw a large number of broken weapons quietly broken around. The broken blade sank deep into the earth. The fragments of the broken sword and the black sledge hammer are still sending out a terrible atmosphere of destruction. However, when ye Yun looked at the black hammer, he faintly noticed something wrong. All the weapons around were broken. Why is this the only one The weapons are rotten and incorruptible, and even slowly absorbing the evil Qi around them.It has been seen that there must be problems in this area, but ye Yun is in a state of wanting to leave but unwilling to leave. He should be the key to find out the problem here, and the magic source crystal stone may be hidden in it, otherwise the evil spirit here would not be so strong. In the eyes of Ye Yun, the black sledgehammer is just like this The crux of the problem. "But there are some inexplicable difficulties in finding a way out, but if you refine it, you can always find it." Ye Yun didn''t see anything in the hammer, but since it''s something he can''t see through, reshaping it into its essence is not easy to understand. Although it''s very clumsy, it is undoubtedly the most suitable. "Hey hey, what are you thinking about, but since you think like this, you should be sure about refining things." The ancestor saw Ye Yun''s idea in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the way I thought of before is also the same, but I can''t completely show it, because although I don''t need to worry about the evil spirit in the black hammer, ye Yun''s body now can''t help thinking according to the plan in his heart. This mortal body is too weak after all! He couldn''t bear any movement of his own. Every time he thought about it, he had to give priority to whether he could bear this pair of body. Although Ye Yun didn''t say anything on the surface, he accepted the fact that he was returning to the human body, but in his own eyes, he was afraid that this was also a superficial phenomenon. Although the ancestor could not completely refine the black hammer, he wanted to see ye Yunyou How to do it. "I really forget my own vulnerability. It seems that this method can''t be used." Ye Yun also instantly understood the meaning of his ancestors'' words, and could not help laughing: "that is to use stupid methods. Since it is impossible to refine it, it is destroyed." With the fluctuation of the spirit spirit, a thunder spirit sword appears on Ye Yun''s left hand. At first, he feels the power of thunder spirit. When the feeling is correct, ye Yun shakes his hand, and the thunder sword in his hand turns into a thunder light and rushes to the black sledgehammer. He can only see the thunder light splashing on the black sledgehammer, but in thunder immortal, the thunder light splashes on the black hammer When the sword disappeared, the black hammer remained unchanged and did not shake at all by Ye Yun''s strike. When ye Yun looks at the hammer''s surface and even doesn''t leave a sword mark, he can''t help but feel a little interested. At the same time, two deep ice lotus flowers appear in his eyes, and the ice power in his body appears in his palm. Looking at the ice spirit power constantly leaking out of his hand, ye Yun does not hesitate. He steps on the ground with his force, and his body suddenly rises. "Since it''s impossible to destroy it with thunder power, it''s to freeze you first, and then we''ll see how it works later." A huge hand of ice was waved out of Ye Yun''s hand. Looking at the black sledgehammer that was already in front of him, ye Yun''s eyes turned into extremely cold light. At this moment, the cold storm fully bloomed. In the dead ice covered country, ye Yun now uses more than 70% of his own spiritual power. Even after the ice palm is offset by the black hammer, ye Yun''s hand is still clinging to the black sledgehammer and wants to pull it out. However, no matter how much the ice power in Ye Yun''s hand urges, he still can''t lift the hammer completely, The sledgehammer is like a winding river, and ye Yun is the giant who moves mountains. Although he has the power to move mountains, he still can''t move it completely. "This is a little too much. Originally I have given up this hope, but now it seems that we should make more efforts." The spirit quenching method is fully opened in his body. The powerful spirit around Ye Yun is not only used to resist the evil spirit, but also part of it is re summarized into Ye Yun''s body and feels the power emerging in his body again. After a little calm, he looks indifferent and feels the huge sound rolling from afar, but his hands are shaking slightly Dynamic, has been let Ye Yun have enough reasons to insist. "Even if you don''t have the courage to pull out the mountain, you just need to have this strength, it''s enough!" He can''t bear it any more. Now he seems to be under the pressure of millions of boulders. The power of ice spirit in Ye Yun''s hand has turned the handle of the black hammer into an ice cone, but it is still the same. It just makes the swaying feeling of the sledgehammer on Ye Yun''s body become more intense. However, the position of the sledgehammer has not moved more than half a minute. "Boy, I think you''d better deal with the ghost of these demons first. Otherwise, if you are attacked by them, it will be very difficult for me to deal with it." Looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor didn''t give up. He was worried that he could see hundreds of running souls in the distance. If ye Yun didn''t do it again, he was afraid that only he could maintain the latter. "Wait a second, and help me to buy two incense sticks." Ye Yun doesn''t have much time to communicate with his ancestors. At the moment, his body is tightly stretched, and the blue veins on his arm are slightly ferocious. Although the quenching immortal mind method has provided Ye Yun with enough physical strength, it is still totally inadequate in the face of Ye Yun''s present situation. "If we can achieve the eight levels of fairyland, we should be able to solve the problems in front of us." The majestic momentum broke out again. The cold snowstorm around Ye Yun deeply surrounded Ye Yun. Though invisible, it was just like the most loyal fighting army guarding Ye Yun. In the face of the rolling ghosts that had already attacked, the cold snow blocked the pace, which also gave me enough time to deal with it. Although the huge evil spirit hindered the power of God''s consciousness, but The power of our ancestors is not something that these ants can trample on.The power of divine consciousness destroyed one after another of the ghosts. The ancestor looked at Ye Yun, who had been trapped in the sea of demon spirits. At such a close distance, he could clean it up as long as he was willing to take a moment. However, the ancestor now wants to see how ye Yun is going to deal with the dangerous situation in front of him. If he can, he still wants to let Ye Yun face it alone. "Three turns of fire, sea of fire!" The flames and storms spread across the sky. The ancestor watched Ye Yun''s eyes contain fire, and the snowstorm around him coexists with the sea of fire. Under the control of Ye Yun, the two spiritual forces that naturally contradict each other perfectly avoid the conflict. When the demons come into contact, they scream and howl one after another. Although the sound is invisible, it is enough to affect the sea of knowledge at the peak of Yuanying, But in front of Ye Yun, I''m afraid this means is not enough to see. Even if it is self sealing, it is not what these ordinary means can disturb. "Boom!" The handle of the hammer in his hand is loose. When the black sledgehammer, which was originally frozen because of his ice power, was pulled up by Ye Yun, the ice crystals sealed around him instantly turned into fragments, and the flowing feeling from ye Yun''s body undoubtedly made the hammer which had been lifted up barely almost put down. "No, it''s not good." The vast area began to disintegrate. Originally, when the black sledge hammer was still sealed, the earth was still stable and orderly. But when ye Yun broke the balance, the bottom of the huge cave fell into collapse. At this time, a huge black mountain beast began to emerge from the broken land. Ye Yun had recognized the black hammer as the master and put it back into the storage magic weapon At that time, a black talisman appeared in his hands, staring at the mountain beast slowly climbing out of his eyes. "Have you been infected by evil Qi to this extent?" Looking at the black mountain beast in front of him, ye Yun has no feeling in his heart, but he is a bit uneasy about his fate. Originally, such spirits of heaven and earth should be the guardians of the human world. Now he has been infected by this evil spirit and become a beast of the demon world. Even though he is unable to resist, he does not need to keep his hand. It is time for him to destroy the talisman in his hand Ready to destroy the beast in front of you. "This breath has reached the level of ten in fairyland. Even if it is used to destroy the forbidden talisman, it is still somewhat reluctant." Looking at the mountain beast finally climbing out of the rotten immortal array, the posture of thousands of feet is undoubtedly overlooking Ye Yun. The blood red color in the eyes indicates that the latter is in a madness, and the violent blood is surging in the body. The mountain beast''s black body is flowing with glittering red light, but in a moment, the red light is suppressed by the huge magic gas around the mountain beast After a trace of spirituality, finally disappeared. When ye Yun felt the mountain beast''s own breath, he took back the heaven destroying forbidden talisman in his hand. Although the power of the latter was terrible, it was not as powerful as the mountain beast in front of him. If he used this method rashly, he was afraid that it would only affect the mountain beast for a short time instead of killing it. Moreover, if he provoked the mountain beast, he thought he was at the current level Their vitality should be attributed to zero infinitely. They can only wait quietly for the next action of the mountain beast. "Roar!" With the roar of fury, the black mountain beast with two horns on its head and two wings on its back broke out. The fury was suppressed for a long time. The wings were completely unfolded, and they had reached the edge of ten thousand feet. They were even broader than their bodies. A powerful hurricane came suddenly. Although Ye Yun''s body shape was affected, he still did not step back. When he looked at the black mountain beast that could cover the sky and block the sun, his heart was moved Although he was highly vigilant, he had no fear. If the mountain beast that he killed had survived, he might not be much weaker than the black mountain beast in front of him. Because the immortal law in Xumi''s treasure completely limits the development of the living creatures. Although they all have the qualification of terror, they still can''t break through to the fairyland. Therefore, ye Yun can be at ease for a while. The shuilinglong and Houtu mountain beasts are all powerful spirits, but in Ye Yun''s eyes, they are all good In order to kill it, the shuilinglong is living in the deep sea, and its speed is not completely comparable to that of Ye Yun. However, the demonized mountain beast in front of Ye Yun has not been unable to break through the limitations of the fairyland and other celestial laws. Now, all the ten mountain beasts in the fairyland are helpless in Ye Yun''s heart. Although he has no good way to defeat, he still has many ways to save his life, such as the magic array and space law of his ancestors, as well as his own hands These means can get rid of the demonized mountain beast, but ye Yun has not used it, because in his eyes, the mountain beast still has another use. Looking at the mountain beast''s high spreading wings, for a moment, the whole cloudy sky is covered by the mountain beast''s wings. As soon as the blood is opened, it seems that it is going to devour the heaven and fairyland on the whole battlefield of immortals and demons, and absorb all the evil Qi of heaven and earth. But when the mountain beast devours less than a breath, "dare!" At the end of the sky, a voice of indifference made the mountain beast''s original fierce flame wither down, its wings converged, and slowly stepped on the earth. When the white light on the ground flickered, ye Yun reappeared and looked at the scenery in front of him. "Although I don''t want to talk about the fear of the mountain beast, it is obvious that the voice of indifference is more powerful, and even should be the soul of a demon. However, how can there be such a well preserved demon in this immortal and demon battlefield? Or is it a mystery? It''s just a manifestation." Ye Yun looks into the distance with complicated eyes. What he lacks most is time. If he can get himself back to the state he was at that time, with his natural sword skill, even if he fought with the mountain beast, it would be a failure.But now if you let yourself do something to it, I''m afraid it will only kill you for no reason. Although Ye Yun doesn''t have many ways to deal with this, he can only watch the black mountain beast in front of him to vent furiously again after being depressed. It seems that he has forgotten the indifferent voice at that time. However, this time, the range of action is much smaller, just swallowing and sucking The surrounding strong evil spirit, in order to have a new breakthrough, and this step, is the demon kingdom! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 However, ye Yun couldn''t help laughing when he realized that the black mountain beast actually wanted to break through to the magic land. Although he had broken through to the fairyland temporarily, it was just a coincidence. If the fairyland really needed a huge source as the foundation, why did he not have a sudden change after mastering the stone of immortal spirit Break, but want to understand the law of heaven and earth to break through, for these things, ye Yun now is no longer any care. "But if you want to kill it, you have to find a good opportunity." Seeing the black mountain beast''s own breath getting bigger and bigger, ye Yun has no clear way to prevent the latter from becoming stronger like this, but he has no definite way. Although he can go away, if he let the black mountain beast rush out of the immortal devil battlefield to attack the human world, the loss will be greater than expected. However, looking at the black mountain beast, he doesn''t care about himself for a short time. Ye Yun also takes this opportunity to see the black hammer in his storage magic weapon, which is wrapped up by a short light. When ye Yun looks at it, the black glow has completely covered the black hammer, and the spirit of the spirit in his stored magic weapon is also constantly purifying black big Hammer, but it is useless work, once the spirit of the spirit close to the black hammer, will be broken in a moment. When he came to the black hammer, ye Yun easily picked it up. He didn''t try his best at the beginning. When he felt the strange feeling of the hammer, he was puzzled. Then he could not help looking at the black crystal light on the hammer head. He thought that the sledgehammer was also broken in ye Yun''s eyes, but in the sledgehammer After that, the black jade that appeared in Ye Yun''s eyes has already made a surprise color appear in Ye Yun''s eyes. "It''s really hard to find a place to find. Although it takes a lot of effort to get it, it''s enough to get it." Looking at the magic source crystal stone in his eyes, ye Yun can take heart for a moment, because he has finished the task of coming to the immortal devil battlefield, and the rest is to fight against the black mountain beast beside him. "I can only untie the seal, but if I do, can I survive?" Ye Yun fell silent when he was ready to let the immortal and devil''s heart reshape his sealed spiritual power and immortal power back into his body. However, the immortal and devil''s heart was slowly spinning in black and white, ready to obey Ye Yun''s orders. However, ye Yun did not use the banned power again. I can''t untie the seal at this moment, because my body must not be able to bear it. When I just understood the law of space, I just untied it for less than one minute, which was to throw my sea of knowledge into chaos. Moreover, there are signs that I can''t hold on to. If I untie it so easily, I''m afraid I can''t wait for myself Desperate, this body will be unable to bear the strength, and turned into blood. However, it would be unrealistic for ye Yun to watch the black mountain beast in front of him to become stronger alone. Even if there was no way out, ye Yun was not prepared to sit here waiting for death. Even if the mountain beast could not break through to the demon Kingdom, if it was allowed to swallow the evil spirit on the immortal devil battlefield, it would be hard to say that there would still be some accidents. In silence, ye Yun''s hands were faint A four-color fairy sword blooms, and purple shadow appears in the right hand. The magic sword is not flowing with crystal blue brilliance, but a vast power beyond the divine power. It is as penetrating and moving as glass, but also as threatening as frost. "I don''t know my ancestor''s two pole kendo. Now I can use it." He has already made a decision in his mind, and with a leap, the majestic power is displayed here. The black mountain beast also noticed the small black shadow in the distance. The smell from the mole ant can threaten itself. The mysterious threat is from the magic sword in the right hand of the mole ant. "Roar!" When ye Yun was trying to challenge his majesty, the black mountain beast almost roared and gasped, staring at the black mole ants that turned into streamers approaching him. His wings spread out in an instant, and the sky fell into the darkness for a moment. At the same time, ye Yun''s immortal swords were forced into the mountain beast and angry at the mountain beast When he roared and waved his claws at Ye Yun, the white light flickered, and the space around the leaf cloud broke. At the next moment, ye Yun''s body came to the tail of the mountain beast. His double swords turned into a brilliant sword dance, leaving a long and thin scar on its tail. The angry shaking of the tail made Ye Yun reappear on the head of the black mountain beast. The purple shadow sword in his hand broke through the head of the mountain beast with the force of thunder. However, in a moment, ye Yun''s figure disappeared again. At the next moment, a terrible black air stream suddenly appeared at the place where ye Yun had disappeared Now the leaf cloud on the back of the black mountain beast is just a little relieved and turns into a shadow again to attack and kill the black mountain beast. But even so, the black mountain beast''s breath has never been weakened, instead, it has become more powerful. In the face of this, ye Yun is still indifferent. His purple shadow sword and four spirit sword do not stop. On the contrary, the true Qi in his body rises again. In a flash, hundreds of Ye Yun''s figures appear on the black mountain beast, with different shapes and shapes With a wave, he was born with only a few swords, leaving an indelible mark on the black mountain beast.Roaring, no matter how angry you are, you can''t make an impact on the mole ant who is constantly harming himself. The latter just dodges his attacks by virtue of his body method speed. However, the injuries left on his body are increasing with the passage of time. I''m afraid that he will be dragged to death by this mole ant. If this ridiculous ending happened to me, even if I fell into madness, I would not be forgiven. But now I don''t have enough strong means. I can only watch ye Yun leave a scar on myself, but I''m not struggling. While ye Yun is looking at the black mountain beast, he is no longer resisting his attack He was puzzled, but still did not miss this opportunity, but only after a few incense plants continued for a few times again, a feeling of lack of power appeared in Ye Yun''s mind. "Is that the calculation? "Although Ye Yun''s true Qi and spiritual power are supplemented by the spirit Qi which has not yet been exhausted from his body, his physical fatigue will not be restored. In other words, the sense of lack of power in Ye Yun''s consciousness is a warning that ye Yun''s body has reached its limit. If ye Yun stops attacking at the moment, the mountain beast will attack himself fiercely in a moment. However, ye Yun''s body may be filled with lead. His body speed will be greatly disturbed. It will not be as easy as before to dodge the attack of black mountain beast. In the face of this, ye Yun can only sigh a little Things should be taken into consideration. Although we can use the space law and purple shadow sword to attack, we can''t ignore the load on our body. "Grandfather, it''s up to you." Ye Yun has already reached the limit. If he is holding on, he will never get any good results for himself. He can only smile and let his ancestors help him. And the ancestor looked at Ye Yun''s state at the moment and knew that the latter had reached the critical point of the limit. He could not help laughing and said, "if you give it to the ancestor, it only takes a short moment to help you suppress it." The old ancestor was dissatisfied with the power of his own mind in the bottom of the cave, which he could not use with all his strength. Now looking at the ten Magic Mountain beast in the fairyland, he would not choose to let it go. If he said something casually, ye Yun''s heart was relieved. Since he had a grip, he didn''t need to worry about anything. He just had to watch Lao zushi quietly For the sake of convenience. "Little beast, since you have met your ancestor, it is your bad luck." Heaven and earth are filled with the power of terror. When ye Yun looks at it, the black mountain beast, which was originally fierce and powerful, actually fell into a dull roar and did not have any action of resistance. In the blood red animal pupil revealed by the fierce power, what ye Yun saw was some strange memory fragments. Although he did not know why he saw these things, he chose to read some of them after he had seen some of them Choose to give up, these things in their own view, is not too much wonderful to say. "What''s the matter? This is the inheritance memory that the ancestor has managed to transfer to you. If you can master it, you can also have a way to protect your life. Although this little beast has no other skills, it does have some ways to exercise its physical strength." Looking at Ye Yun, the ancestor could not help but wonder and asked. I thought Ye Yun would accept it. Originally, the latter was practicing with the idea of learning more and not less. Now, the latter has learned something about how to go on his own way and how to pave the way for him. "But the ferocity is still not suppressed, but it doesn''t matter." Ye Yun looks at the black mountain beast that stares at him. Although the latter is completely suppressed by the power of his ancestor''s spirit, the violence in his eyes does not follow the power of his consciousness. Instead, he conveys the hatred to himself. However, ye Yun also knows that the latter may have been suppressed by someone else. With his mind, he is afraid that he will only think of it Ye Yun did it. When ye Yun looks at the black mountain beast, although he wants to kill it completely, he still puts his heart down. He still needs the help of the mountain beast now. If he can make the latter his own help, I believe many things can be solved in the future. However, looking at the mountain beast''s hatred for himself, ye Yun puts this matter in the future and laughs: "Help me recover it. I don''t know if I can do it." "Of course, you can, but you should be aware of its hatred for you. If you want to use it in the future, you should pay attention to its actions first." The ancestor nodded. Although he understood that ye Yun wanted to use this magical mountain beast, although the latter was suppressed by himself, it was not an oil-saving lamp. If ye Yun was careless, he would suffer a lot. "I can''t help it, but I still hope that I can recover it first." When ye Yun heard his ancestor''s words, he knew that if he used it in the future, he would not be so obedient to his will. However, he also understood that after seeing the black mountain beast shrinking in front of him, ye Yun just picked it up and looked at the fist sized small black beast covered by the force of the border. He said with a smile: "if it''s just like this, it''s not like a bad beast that doesn''t do ten evils.""In fact, they are all alike. They are inherently good-natured, and none of them is extremely evil from the beginning. However, it is because of the influence of innate memory or inheritance that we can distinguish ourselves from other creatures." Lao Zu Dao. "That is to leave first. I don''t know how long it has been." When ye Yun left the immortal devil battlefield, he realized that the flow of time in the immortal devil battlefield would be much slower. One day here may be three or four days for the outside world. When he was in Xumi''s treasure, ye Yun had already noticed a lot of such things. After the explanation of his ancestors, ye Yun finally understood a little, but if he made great achievements in space rules in the future, he could also do it by himself. But now, he should try his best to make himself survive more safely, and this is what ye Yun needs to be busy with. With the broken boundary Rune in his hand, the whole immortal demon battlefield suddenly shows the brilliant light. Beside Ye Yun, the space is constantly fragmented and reunited. Most of them are the laws that ye Yun once understood in the dark. The chaotic space rules fill Ye Yun''s consciousness. Before ye Yun understands it, the pain of tearing from his body also makes Ye Yun A moment back to God, and then surprised to see that he was back in the fairy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "It''s horrible to do so quickly." A little time is to let Ye Yun shuttle between the two worlds. Shen Chongyang''s breaking the boundary rune is also a rare talisman. Otherwise, this power would not be so powerful. When ye Yun looked at the empty cliff at the moment, he was calm. When he was fighting with the black mountain beast, he did not use the field of kendo, because ye Yun understood that if it could last for a long time, it would be OK If you use it for a long time, it will only make your defeat more thorough. After all, he let his grandfather help himself. Although Ye Yun has some conflicts in his heart, since the matter has been solved, it is the best. There is no need to do other unnecessary things for that trace of dissatisfaction. In this way, he will only be in distress, and he is still weak. This is an indisputable fact, so ye Yun will only try his best to do well Until the end of the last thing, all these can give ye Yun a good answer, rather than blindly pursue and persist. Sometimes it''s better to let go, but sometimes it''s better to let go. He also knows that it''s not too early. Ye Yun looks at the cliff fracture where his clouds are slowly floating. After a little calming for a while, he is no longer wasting time. His body disappears on the edge of the cliff, leaving only a white wonderful flash Die. "Well?" Shen Chongyang was reading the jade slips in his hand. Then Shen Chongyang sighed, looking at the space in front of him. He could not help but put down the jade slips in his hand and showed a smile. Unexpectedly, he thought that ye Yun would waste a part of his time. Unexpectedly, it took only two days to complete the task. "Elder Ye Yun, it''s true that I didn''t waste my hope for you. I''m surprised to be able to come back so unharmed." Looking at Ye Yun who appeared in front of him, Shen Chongyang laughed and got up to meet him. He said, "I don''t have much to say. If you have any requirements in the future, I will certainly try my best to help elder Ye Yun fulfill his wish." Hearing Shen Chongyang''s reply like this, ye Yun smiles. If he gets the promise, his efforts are not in vain. After all, the detection of the two is far from the eight levels. Even when he is at the peak of the body of immortals, he is afraid that he can''t fight with Shen Chongyang. When he hands over the magic stone of the stored magic weapon to the latter, so does Shen Chongyang Showing surprise, tightly holding the magic source crystal in his hand, he did not care about chatting with Ye Yun, and left directly. But ye Yun didn''t care about Shen Chongyang''s actions. After Shen Chongyang left, he also left. If the time was good, he should still be able to catch up with the xiandaozong''s school dues several times. Moreover, if Shui Lingling works hard, he may not be able to break into the last few places, although in his opinion, it is difficult. Because if Jun Ruolan is also the opponent of this time, although he has confidence in shuilingling, the former''s strength is not joking. I''m afraid it''s even with shuilingling. However, after junruolan came out of Xumi''s treasure, his cultivation has also increased by leaps and bounds. Under such an opportunity, he is just a fairyland This gap, ye Yun is also quite helpless, why he is always inferior to such a chip. But the ancestor did not comfort ye Yun, but said with a smile: "ha ha, who should you blame for this kind of thing? If you hadn''t been determined to fight against the thunder robbery of Taiqing, I''m afraid it would not have fallen into this field today." After hearing his grandfather''s words, ye Yun said with a smile: "I''m not reconciled to this matter, but it''s all over after all. Why mention it again?" "Haha, then you''ll break through slowly. Anyway, it won''t be related to the ancestor''s affairs at that time, because your boy''s understanding of cultivation should not be too bad than that of the old ancestor. Since the road can go, it depends on how you should go." After hearing his words, ye Yun nodded. Although he knew what he said, if he wanted to go alone, it would be very difficult, but he would eventually go out, and ye Yun would not worry too much. And when ye Yun again turned to the xiandaozong school contest, Xing Lao looked at Ye Yun who reappeared on the white jade chair and wondered, "what did you do? How did you waste such a long time?" "It''s urgent." Ye Yun said with a bitter smile. "In that case, I don''t have much to say about the old man. I can handle my own affairs well, but linger and Yingying have almost won in every realm. Yingying has just finished the battle, and the rest is linger." Old Xing said with a smile. He was also satisfied to see his granddaughter''s two daughters have such proud achievements. However, when he saw shuilingling''s opponent, he was sure that shuilingling would win the next victory. He was also extremely satisfied with his old eyes. In his opinion, nothing could be more open-minded than today''s situation. "Adversary words, still can''t let Ling son underestimate just go, otherwise also don''t know this wench can make what kind of thing." He is standing on the side of Shuiling. When he looks forward to looking at himself, ye Yun smiles. He looks at the water Ying Ying Ying who ends the fight. His divine sense also makes the girl smile. Finally, ye Yun is Feng Xueyi who looks at xingjianzong. The latter is not so kind as he appears.If he had sensed Kendo correctly, the latter''s original Xingchen Kendo had mystery, but it also had a very deep and violent feeling. This touch made Ye Yun very concerned at that time. However, ye Yun''s magical side was that he opposed his ideas to the spirit of the mainland, but the spirit of sweeping up was to let Feng Xueyi fight for a long time, which was the gap If it continues, ye Yun believes that if the body of the immortal still exists, it is not too difficult to defeat the latter with Kendo alone. However, there should be no so-called "if". If I want to fight with the latter, I can only use the Kendo field and other means. A single means as a confrontation will only lead to defeat. In Ye Yun''s eyes, the latter''s Kendo is no weaker than Du Jianyin, even in some aspects There is a winner. The most important thing is that the latter can suppress the feeling of killing caused by Kendo and treat people like spring breeze. Du Jianyin, however, is not that ye Yun likes to say anything bad about the latter, but simply looks at it. I''m afraid that the cold expression of the latter will really make people have conflicts in their hearts. But the latter can have this attitude, I''m afraid it''s also because of his irrefutable personality. If he doesn''t agree, he will start to kill people. What kind of appearance does Du Jianyin look like? If he is a smiling tiger, he is afraid that it will be very difficult. When he returned to the immortal devil battlefield, he did not have time to look at the sword mark again. He just felt that the breath hidden in the latter''s body was related to the sword mark, but it was only his own guess. However, the possibility of this guess was too great. If he was not sure, ye Yun would not easily suspect others, because For this kind of behavior, it is nothing but a fantasy. But now, ye Yun also has to enlarge this fantasy. In matters related to the human world and the demons, the extra doubt is not so insufficient. On the contrary, it is enough to make ye Yun have the idea of suppressing him. However, he is still lack of strength. When shuilingling won without any accident, she won the victory of the three realms of fairyland in the fairyland sect. The girl was also extremely excited. This time, she had two kinds of qualifications. One was the most fair and equal competition. The second was that she had full confidence in herself and could challenge over the steps, but she could do this kind of practice Most of the scholars are in the yuanyingjing, but the gap between the fairyland and the fairyland will be very serious. Unless it is a real peerless genius, you should not think too much about it. "Oh? I met an acquaintance. " Looking at the man in yellow clothes who came back to the stage after shuilingling''s exit, ye Yun laughingly watched the man''s performance. The cultivation of the six peaks in the fairyland was also very good. However, in my own opinion, it was still too weak. I remember that he killed the ghost Xiaohan of guiwangzong with seven star Tianzhu. This time, I didn''t know that the latter wanted to be behind him What kind of honor did the seven star gate win. Not more than ye Yun imagined, the latter directly used the Seven Star Tianzhu to quickly solve the opponent, and when looking at the silent voice around, the latter was not too impatient. Although he was relying on external forces, but they wanted to use external forces, there was no way for them. At this time, he Xiaoan respectfully came to the position of xiandaozong and said in a respectful voice: "Dear elders of Xiandao sect, I, on behalf of my father and the seven star gate, specially signed a marriage contract with shuilingling girl. If this engagement can be held, we would like to be the affiliated gate of Xiandao sect." He Xiaoan''s words undoubtedly make the whole originally silent xiandaozong explode. Shuilingling is the immortal genius of Xiandao sect. It is so easy. If you marry such a second-class school, even if the Seven Star Tianzhu in the hands of the latter has magical effect, whether it is worth the water spirit or not is still a matter of two yards. What''s more, shuilingling is a pure nature in the gate There are many people who secretly like girls in the school. Even if the latter takes attachment as a gift, they will not buy it. "Cut, is there another one?" Compared with the anger of the monks in xiandaozong, shuilingling himself is bored and looks at the crane Xiaoan who is smiling at himself. This kind of thing is extremely boring again and again. When he was found to be the innate spirit, there were a lot of people who proposed marriage. Although there are many fewer now, the crane Xiaoan named after him now The surname and xiandaozong as a discussion, water spirit can not help but get a bit of interest. I thought I didn''t have any charm. Now, it''s still very good. At least, I can attract some beautiful people to choose by myself. But naturally, I don''t have expectations in my heart. These people''s qualifications are just like this. The crane Xiaoan should have practiced for more than 300 years before he reached the six peaks of the fairyland If you give it to yourself, in a hundred years, you will be confident that you can step on the eight peaks of fairyland, or even the realm of Shen Chongyang. This is the self-confidence given by the innate spirit. However, when Shuiling looks at the crane Xiaoan in front of him, he completely gives up the idea. The latter''s constitution is ordinary. In addition, the sect is also a second-class school. If Zhang Yanhua in the moon god palace says to himself like this, maybe shuilingling will be a little frightened, because once the moon god palace is attached, he will let himself go I''m afraid that there is a possibility of more than 70% of this. However, as long as an Shuiyan and Dang Huoyan, who accompanied them since childhood, will come back and destroy the sect if they are unwilling to do so.After all, the cultivation of the eight heavy in the fairyland is not vegetarian. The seven star gate itself has heard from Shui Ying Ying Ying. It is nothing but the Seven Star heavenly pearl. But if it relies on the powerful spiritual power, it can not give full play to its full strength. However, this defect can not play any role in the real battle of the strong. Now looking at the crane Xiaoan in front of him, shuilingling can''t help yawning, while the water around him can''t help laughing. Looking at how ye Yun should express his water spirit, he says: "Lingling, Xiaoan childe is not bad, but also wants to let the seven star gate as a bride price for the spirit to exchange, don''t you feel excited?" "Cluck, Yingying knows that she is making fun of others. It is clearly that the seven star gate is afraid of being affected by demons in this troubled time. This is the preparation to hold our xiandaozong''s thighs. However, if it is just for no reason, it will not attract the attention of xiandaozong. Therefore, it is necessary to choose a chip, which is heavy enough, as the requirement that they will not be regarded as abandoned children ¡£¡± Shuilingling shook his head and said with a smile. I''m not slow to respond to this kind of things. Otherwise, I won''t be so easy to cultivate to the fairyland. I just don''t want to think about it. When I really need to do it myself, I can''t react worse than anyone else. After all, even if I''m lazy, I''m also the innate spirit. I can do this kind of thing as long as I want to Yes. So I usually just like to read some unofficial history books, in which there are a lot of interesting legends, of course, more because of the things recorded in them, which can relieve boredom. But when I see this kind of thing happened to me, the latter will feel a bit of shame after the feeling of boredom. When will I do it in xiandaozong Even if Pei Yunshan is immortal, he is the leader of the younger generation. Now it seems that he is a random auction item. Even if he doesn''t care, he is not willing to endure in this way. But shuiyingying looks at her sister with a smile. She knows her sister''s personality. She doesn''t have to pay back her revenge, but she has to pay back every time and exchange the same amount. Otherwise, she will feel that she is losing. When she looks at Ye Yun, the latter is moving her five fingers, knocking on the side of the white jade chair she is leaning on, wondering what she is thinking Yes. "Hum! I''m really brave. It''s just a seven star gate. Refuge means refuge. I''m really afraid that I''m a genius of xiandaozong! " However, he was not as calm as ye Yun. He was a little embarrassed by a roar of anger. Although he was holding this intention, he would not ignore the seven star gate behind him even if he didn''t care. However, he Xiaoan thought about it. His eyes were firm and he said, "I just miss you when I saw the girl shuilingling at that time. After a glance, I left a lot of memories in my heart. Now my father can''t bear to see me suffer from this lovesickness. After careful consideration, he Xiaoan asked me to join xiandaozong as the bride price. The elder''s words, I can''t bear to smile The Law bears. " "Good, good!" Looking at the crane smile, an Yi preached to himself like this. He was angry and laughed. I haven''t met anyone who dares to reason with him for a long time. Since this younger generation wants to reason with him, he has to tell him the truth in his fist. "You?" When he Xiaoan looked at the young man with a funny smile beside him, he couldn''t help but step back and said, "how can you be here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "Lost dog?" Ye Yun looks down upon crane Xiaoan on the battle platform coldly. The latter''s sudden change of face makes Xing Lao strange. However, he immediately shows a smile. It seems that ye Yun is better to deal with such slippery children. "Ye is a specially invited elder of xiandaozong. Now I''m just judging you. But I heard that you''re going to marry a sister-in-law. I don''t know if it''s true?" If there are really talented young people, ye Yun will not refuse, but if he is such a person, unless the water spirit really likes it, otherwise he can''t make this matter hold. At the moment, looking at the crane smiling at An''an, ye Yun''s eyes like a pool of shallow water seem to be broken by water drops, which is already showing a sense of death. If such things really happen, then I will not rule out the possibility of killing the latter first. Looking at the cold sweated crane Xiaoan, ye Yun does not express much, but he already has a few chills in his heart, which makes the latter afraid. He Xiaoan also wants to find a place to drill in. How could he meet him in such a place? Originally, he thought that he could be far away from the latter. After killing the ghost Xiaohan, although he wanted to hide traces, he was undoubtedly exposing his identity at that time. If people of the ghost King clan knew that they had killed their little patriarch, they would try their best To encircle and suppress ourselves, we can only try our best to find all means to protect our lives. When he saw Ye Yun ready to attack, even he Xiaoan clenched his teeth, as if he was thinking about something important in his heart. After a moment, due to many young heroes on the field, if he held back his words like this, it would be too humiliating, and he would like to speak again, but he saw a sharp sword suddenly attacking and avoiding At the same time, he Xiaoan had to use his physical strength as a resistance, just a blade, a touch of bright red on the battle platform dotted attack, such as the blood of plum, this ink red, especially dazzling. Covering his right arm, he Xiaoan looks frightened. He really wants to come. Just now, the sword was a warning. If the latter really uses all his strength, he can kill himself completely in a moment with his own understanding of Ye Yun. Now he just abandoned his arm, which should only be due to the seven star gate behind him. If he suppresses himself in this way, he can kill him completely in a moment If you do, it is a little too disrespectful, and from the perspective of Ye Yun''s attitude, he should be extremely fond of shuilingling. Shuilingling looked at himself hurt, but he looked at himself with high spirit and high spirit. He should also know that this matter would never be true. Otherwise, even if he gave himself the face of the seven star gate behind him, he should show his worry, instead of looking at himself with schadenfreude in a twinkling of an eye. "However, since he was warning me, he should not have the leisure to say that I killed ghost Xiaohan. In this way, I can have breathing time on this opportunity." Knowing that ye Yunzhi hates himself so much, he Xiaoan can only be helpless. Fortunately, this arm can be recovered, and it is not too difficult to recover with the help of a part of heaven and Earth Spirit materials. Therefore, ye Yun''s sword is just a warning. If the latter really wanted to kill himself, he was afraid that he would kill himself just now. For this, he Xiaoan didn''t have much doubt, because he had witnessed Ye Yun''s hand when he easily wiped out the Seven Star Tianzhu. He just thought about it and let himself have no resistance. However, the cultivation of the fairyland is really good Is it the real state of the latter. If he had a higher realm, he would still be at ease, but if he had the legendary physique, he would have been unimaginable about his future achievements. Therefore, he Xiaoan could only make friends with Ye Yun as much as possible without causing too many conflicts. However, now that there is no need for xiandaozong, he doesn''t need to waste Seven Star beads here. He was originally preparing two boxes of Seven Star pearls. Now he stumbles all the way, but there are only two or three left from the original fourteen. Moreover, the most important water spirit is unable to start. He can only admit that he is unlucky. His father should also consider it Some other means of existence, after all, the chaotic times have opened, and the chaotic era of demon clan and demon clan has broken the deadlock at these times. When he Xiaoan retreated, shuilingling could not help laughing and said: "it seems that ling''er is still quite appealing. It can make so many people in the sect resist. It''s good." In shuilingling, she showed a proud smile, but she said with a light smile: "silly girl, why don''t you think about all the pretty girls in my xiandaozong who are rarely married by other people? Fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields." It''s no wonder that this kind of thing will happen. After all, if the disciples who are well trained get married, unless they are some strong female disciples, they will only turn to the sect where the male disciples belong. Therefore, the xiandaozong still advocates that male disciples strive for female students of other schools, while female disciples try to find their own disciples in their own school Then, xiandaozong will not make compulsion, but will complain a little. At this time, women will know that the sect has agreed. "Oh, but now it seems that ling''er is losing money. Originally, he thought that he could catch a lot of fat sheep by virtue of his innate spirit body. As a result, all of them are daydreaming and playing with ling''er. It''s too much." Shuilingling is also quite nostalgic for the people who proposed marriage to him at that time. At that time, he received a lot of benefits, but he was soon squandered by himself, which also became a daydream."If you really want to get married, you are looking for a good family. My sister and ye Yun absolutely support ling''er here." Looking at the water spirit melancholy appearance, the water Ying Ying laughs way. However, since that''s all said, looking at shuilingling is the end of the memory. Shui Yingying looks at the black robed woman on the battle platform and reminds him: "she is the peerless genius of the moon god palace. Now her cultivation is much higher than that of the sect''s elder martial brother. Although she has not got any precious treasures from Xumi''s treasure, she has not got any precious treasures But he still made a breakthrough. Finally, he risked his life to break through to the fairyland. It was quite perseverance. " "Well, it''s not a natural spirit, which means she only depends on her aptitude?" The water spirit follows the water Ying Ying Ying to see, when looking at Jun Ruolan''s cold moving appearance, can''t help but subconsciously say: "it''s just an ice rose, the thorn in the hand will be very painful." "But if you taste its fragrance, it can also diffuse the trauma it bears, isn''t it?" After hearing the words of water spirit, water Ying Ying smiles. "It''s true, but why does ling''er always feel a little different? Why is her spirit power not weaker than us? And the moon refining formula of the moon god palace should be just like that, and it can''t be stronger than linger''s star Luotian. But now it seems, it should not be too weak." Water spirit feeling Jun Ruolan body swing overflow of the supernatural power of the moon, doubt asked. "I don''t know. It must be that all these peerless talents have their own means. When we met Ye Yun, he also showed something that surprised us?" Hearing the doubt of shuilingling, shuiyingying chuckles to remind him that he did not despise Jun Ruolan, but attached great importance to it. Just seeing the moonlight shadow on the battle platform, Jun Ruolan is like a fairy under the moon. A pair of glittering jade hands interweave with each other, making up countless strange patterns. Suddenly, the huge light of the moon god turns into a white light column, and kills a monk in the opposite fairyland completely. "I haven''t seen her for a long time, but she has been so strong that she seems to be working very hard." Ye Yun has no doubt about Jun Ruolan''s ability to fight like this. Instead, he expects the latter. If he can make such a breakthrough, he may not be able to threaten himself in the future. After seeing Jun Ruolan''s victory, the nuns on the side of the moon god palace screamed and screamed, leaving the male monks on the other side helpless. Now the moon god palace is dominated by female nuns. After all, such a cruel role has emerged. Its combat power is no less than that of the three or four levels in the fairyland. The terror of its qualification has made all the elders all over the world Look forward to it. And Jun Ruolan did not let these people down. She was born out of a large number of rare immortal stones and spiritual materials of heaven and earth. Of course, she was no less than ye Yun''s current resources, because ye Yun seldom used the spiritual materials of heaven and earth to practice. Most of his time was on the understanding of Dharma principles, and he had experienced a lot of pain, while Jun Ruolan was dedicated It seems so easy to practice the moon formula and finally break through the fairyland. However, ye Yun knows that behind this dazzling scene, the women''s pain is not something that only onlookers can witness. She turned and left coldly. She didn''t have much feeling after she solved her opponent easily. It''s just common that she could do this. Compared with that person, she had to do too much. At that time, the Kendo field and blue mirage had made her deeply aware of the gap between herself and ye Yun. If she didn''t work hard on cultivation, she would be afraid Is even the back, they are unable to see. "I still need to be stronger. I can only go to nine demon burning experience. Among the demon clan forbidden areas, there is only one demon clan with demon king rank. If I fight hard, I believe I will get a lot of benefits." When Jun Ruolan returns to the moon god palace again, after a brief adjustment, he continues to look coldly, and reminds himself secretly in his heart that Tao. But the latter does not know that today''s nine demon burning has been sealed by Ye Yun. Although there are still seven demon kings in the fairyland, the number has been greatly reduced, and it will not be like when ye Yun and Mo Tianxiao went, they ran into two demon kings in exchange for credit. "Time is mature, but why do I always have something different in my heart? What happened there?" Since the water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying are all over, ye Yun has no patience to look at it like this. When he returns to the land of lingyao, he always feels a strange atmosphere. I don''t know why, but he is in an indescribable mood. "I''m afraid there is something wrong with the demon emperor. You should know that it doesn''t take too much time for the creatures at this critical point to break through to the ten levels of fairyland." Although the ancestor can understand Ye Yun''s inner thoughts, he didn''t say much. He just told the story of the demon emperor and let Ye Yun think about it. "Although it can''t solve the problem of ten fairyland, it can''t compete with the black one." Although Ye Yun has no bottom in his heart, he is not ready to give up on such a thing. Although he wants to tell Shen Chongyang about the seriousness of the matter, even if the cultivation of jiuzhong in the fairyland is gone, the result will not change much."Why, what happened?" Looking at Ye Yun''s tightly locked eyebrows, Xing Lao asks in doubt. "I still have to leave first. If there is no solution to this matter, I''m afraid it will affect many things in the future." When he left, he also asked him not to make a public statement. If he felt wrong, he would cause a disturbance without reason. However, if he was aware of the truth, he would have to obey the will of heaven. A ten fold demon emperor in the fairyland has already possessed part of the power of the demon clan, and the destruction of the Terran must be terrible. Therefore, although Ye Yun has palpitations in his heart, he also knows that it is not the time to let himself be afraid. In the end, there must be a solution. However, if the golden winged ROC, which is thousands of feet long, is allowed to face it alone, he will say no Fear, but also should understand the gap between the two. The wisdom of the black mountain beast is only the display of instinct. From the demon emperor he knew at the beginning, ye Yun can understand that the latter''s understanding and wisdom in judging things are not inferior to those of the Terran people. Although being possessed by demons will affect a lot, its combat power will be increased too much, which is enough to make up for this disadvantage. "Leave first. With the help of the sky transmission array, you can save some time." Ye Yun''s body moves slightly, and the law of space instantly surrounds Ye Yun. When ye Yun looks at the white fairy pattern array that appears in front of him, he lightly steps on it. How can he use this array now? When he uses the necessary fairy stone to open it, ye Yun asks his ancestors to lock the coordinates of the nine demons burning for himself, and the internal space law is injected into the vast space storm Tear up the space where the leaf cloud is, and completely devour the leaf cloud. "It''s a bit far away, so you''d better bear the pressure first." The ancestor looked at Ye Yun''s frown and said with a smile. I know that ye Yun should be very difficult to use his body to carry the pain of tearing in this space, but there is no way. If you want to improve your understanding of the law of space as soon as possible, this point must not be missing. Therefore, although the ancestor has some pity for the latter, he did not stop it. This step can only let Ye Yun go alone. Even if he wants to help the latter, he has no way. Seeing ye Yun''s consciousness has been vaguely in chaos, the ancestor used the power of his soul to restore him to human beings and let the latter bear it again. "The pain of the prison must not be more than that." Looking at the scenery slowly emerging from his eyes, the pain on his body finally disappeared. There are rich spatial rules in the sky and earth. Although Ye Yun wants to master all these space rules, there should not be too much time for him now. "I don''t know if it will lead to disaster, although the solution has not been found yet." Ye Yun looks at the entrance of the nine demons burning, which devours everything like an abyss. At the moment, the nine demon burning is not only full of evil spirit, but also has a strange evil spirit among them, which is frightening. This time ye Yun didn''t insist on it. Instead, he asked the ancestor to cover himself with the power of his own ideas, disperse all the strong demons he had to face, turn into thunder light and rush to the nine demons. If he used the space law at the moment, he would not know whether there was a greater danger. If he was too blind, he might fall into a monster pile Among them, I don''t know how to deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Nine demons burn inside, ye Yun stands quietly. "First floor, nothing unusual?" When ye Yun felt that there was no abnormality, the latter was also slightly relieved. Since it was the outermost layer, it proved that the current demon clan was still not broken. The next layer of nine demons burning was just like Ye Yun thought, but there were some small demons. When they saw Ye Yun, they were trembling , dare not to do vicious things to Ye Yun. "Go away." When ye Yun is ready to leave, the strange mood in his heart is not abated, but becomes more intense. It also makes Ye Yun''s heart ripple. I don''t know what kind of thing this feeling will indicate. "If you understand the sword of cause and effect, you can always find out what will happen in the future, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad." Looking at the desolate scenery emerging in his eyes at the moment, ye Yun can''t help but wonder. If there is no abnormality in the first two floors, it is still normal. But if there is no more powerful monster in the third layer, even if ye Yun is thinking in a good direction, he knows that there will be definitely a problem. It''s just the key to the problem. Ye Yun still can''t find it. Although the latter wants to understand it at the moment, he already has some problems in his mind when he reaches the fourth layer. He quickly rushes to the place where he killed the magma king. He looks at the frozen land and the white light in his body passes away. In an instant, he appears in the position of the sixth layer When you find that there are no demons in this layer, you are ready to really put down the burden in your heart and make full use of the law of space to move to the deepest place of the nine demons. Here Ye Yun finally saw the traces of the demon clan, but at this moment, ye Yun did not have much joy, instead, he frowned more. In front of him, there were countless demons ready to do something. Looking at the posture of these monsters, ye Yun could not help feeling the horror in them. "My Demon clan, on this day, will break through and return to the land of lingyao. The ignorant Terran will eventually return to the ancient times and serve as the mouthpiece of my demon clan!" Although Ye Yun couldn''t understand the exciting demon language, his ancestors understood the truth. When he told him, ye Yun looked at the blue fox in the distance, and his fur was slightly white. He also let Ye Yun know the age of the fox. He was afraid that he was not young. However, the smell of the fox was more than seven in the fairyland, and he had found his own The road of cultivation. Looking at the blue fox''s continuous propaganda, ye Yun''s hand has a hidden talisman. Although the magic charm is precious, it''s time to waste and not waste it. However, he has already seen a huge egg with black and gold texture emitting annihilation breath. The sound of jumping all the time makes Ye Yun move his heart. This must be the time when the demon emperor''s life and death are at stake, If you grasp this opportunity, I think you can also be in this one, you can kill the demon emperor. What''s more, the smell from the demon emperor has already made Ye Yun feel the spirit of the ten heavy fairyland. It must be until the demon emperor breaks the seal that he will really set foot on the ten heavy fairyland. Naturally, this is not what ye Yun wants to see. He walked lightly to the place where the demon emperor turned into an egg. Although the surrounding area was surrounded by monsters like mountains and seas, ye Yun was able to resist the sky. When he saw that he had come to the green fox, the latter still did not find himself. Ye Yun slowly drew out the purple shadow sword in his hand. For a moment, he was full of the natural sword of judgment When ye Yun''s purple shadow sword is inserted into the egg at the same time, ye Yun can feel the ten heavy breath of fairyland, which has slowly stopped jumping. "If that''s true, it''s too easy." Looking at the green fox beside him, he showed a startled and angry expression. When he looked at himself, ye Yun said with a light smile: "long time no see, but at that time I thought you were a little role, but I didn''t expect you to hide many realms." "It was the man of the time!" Many sharp eyed demon clans saw through Ye Yun''s identity, but they were stopped by the blue fox when they were ready to rush forward to avenge the demon emperor. After that, the blue fox sent out a blue light. When he turned into an old man in green, the old man looked at Ye Yun coldly and said, "didn''t you leave? Now there is a sneak attack on the demon emperor of my family. Isn''t this too mean? " "If even the fox says that I am despicable, that''s how to say it. Anyway, it''s up to us to see whether I believe more or your demon clan believes more." Ye Yun''s words about the blue fox were not put in his heart at all, but joked. However, what makes Ye Yun puzzled is why after the death of the demon emperor, the green fox in front of him didn''t do any backstepping behavior, but competed with himself in a reasonable and orderly way. In his own opinion, the cultivation of this green fox is not weak, but is in the fairyland eight heavy, already is a big demon king''s existence. "Well, do you know where your people are most ignorant?" Green fox looked at Ye Yun''s smile, but also involuntarily emerged a smile. Looking at Ye Yun''s fading color, Qinghu said with a light smile: "that is the tiger''s overconfidence. If you attack the demon emperor with the means just now, then my Emperor may really fall down, but now, the Phoenix blood on my emperor has been fully used.""Chant!" A long chant startled the sky. Ye Yun felt the terrible breath coming from behind. He had no time to think about it. Instinctively, he wanted to destroy it completely. But in a flash, a white hand grasped the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand. No matter how sharp the black blade was, it was still impossible to cut the white and tender palm out of the giant egg. "It''s a breakthrough at last. Although it''s achieved with the help of magic power, since it has reached the ten levels of fairyland, the master of this time''s spirit shining on the mainland should be changed." It is as beautiful as a demon, and its pupil is interwoven with golden light and darkness. When looking at Ye Yun indifferently, the indifference in his eyes turns into ferocious fury. The brilliance of black gold skyrocketed in the nine demons'' burning. Ye Yun does not hesitate to take back the purple shadow sword in his hand, and the law of space is also at this moment, which makes Ye Yun leave the nine demons Medium. Looking at Ye Yun''s departure, the demon Emperor didn''t pursue him more. Looking at his own people, he said indifferently: "My Demon emperor Leng Lingyun, today, all the people in my family have come out of the seal, and are fighting with those people crazily. In the eyes of our demon family, whether it is mortals or friars, they are the same unbearable!" "According to the emperor''s will!" Crazy excited, when the demon emperor waved his hand, the dense ocean of demon clans rushed out of the nine demons'' fire like the Yangtze River crossing the river. The demon emperor''s cold Lingyun, however, was a flash of body, with a slight black halo. When he reappeared again, he looked at Ye Yun, who was preparing to leave, and said with a faint smile: "Terran, you are really interesting. You can even affect my life, This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. Should you feel honored. "Anyway, I also let you break through to the ten heavy fairyland, you are not a little bit of grinding and killing donkey like this." Looking at Leng Lingyun can easily catch up with his own blinking speed, ye Yun simply does not run away, but sneers at him, "but the demon emperor is really good, since it is all up to my people''s idea." At this time, Leng Lingyun was not apathetic. On the contrary, his eyes were full of fanatical killing intention. He said with a cruel smile: "no, at the beginning, my idea should be too stupid. I even want to live with you people. I don''t know the temperament of your people now, and I''m afraid there will be more cheating in the future." "Has he already achieved this level? It seems that the evil spirit has not been used in vain." Looking at Leng Lingyun, there is no calm in the past, instead, he is crazy and violent. Although Ye Yun is aware of the opinions that the latter put forward to him at that time, he only understands that Leng Lingyun may really want to live with the human race at that time, but this stupid idea should have been broken long ago. At least Ye Yun doesn''t think that the Terrans will be willing to give the land of lingyao to the demon clan. Even a little bit of it is just a daydream. The battle between the two clans is only divided into early and late, and conflicts will always occur. Therefore, ye Yun does not expect this, but looks at Leng Lingyun preparing to kill himself and laughs: "although it is not a good time yet But if you''re going to do something to me, you''d better ask a good friend of mine "Well?" When Leng Lingyun looked along Ye Yun''s eyes, he saw the black two winged beast emerging from his hand. Before Leng Lingyun could react, the black two winged beast was in a moment, and the force surrounding the latter was broken. In a flash, the black beast, which was not the size of a fist, turned into a ferocious mountain beast living thousands of feet in this moment If the latter can make you feel satisfied, you should be able to swallow up the cloud. Greedy desire occurs with the two looking at each other. The huge wings of the sky are shrouded, and the fierce hurricane roars. The cold clouds in the hurricane, the eyes are cold, and the golden brilliance is accompanied by the rising of the latter''s own breath, and it expands continuously, and the huge body of the black mountain beast emerges. The blood red animal pupil and the dark golden brilliance flow among them, like waves of water. Only the pair of golden wings seems to break through the sky, and the strong air waves come out in an instant to frighten the vast land. At this time, the black mountain beast looks at the golden winged giant roc of the same size as himself. Although he is a spirit animal, he has been a demon since ancient times, but he still has to distinguish between victory and defeat, He was born with eternal luck, and the immortal devil battlefield just made him become a more peak existence. The bird in his eyes was how to turn the sky. "Boom The air wave tearing the heaven and earth is sweeping back crazily. Ye Yun looks at Leng Yiyun who has turned into noumenon. Although there is no good way to deal with such monsters, he still has the means to restrain the other party. Otherwise, he will not do such a death thing. Looking at the latter with trembling wings at the moment, ye Yun is not staying, and now the battlefield should be with I have nothing to do with myself. What I am doing now should be explained to xiandaozong. But in the nearby Red City, ye Yun remembers Hong Qianji''s calculation of himself, but he does not give much advice. Since it is the latter who intends to test himself, whether the woman can bear this test is what ye Yun wants to know. However, if she can''t bear it, it''s no wonder that she is still too weak."Lao Zu, if you really do it, you have a good chance to deal with Leng Yiyun." Ye Yun has left, but he can still feel the intense touch of the space behind him. He can only ask slowly after showing a little calm. When the ancestor heard Ye Yun''s words, he gave a light smile and said excitedly: "if the ancestor used your original spirit body, it would be easy to deal with them. However, if you can fight with your body now, but if you win, your plan may be very serious." "It seems to be extremely dangerous." After hearing the words of his ancestors, ye Yun said with a light smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 However, when ye Yun came to the red city, seeing that hongqianji did not appear, he did not pay any extra attention to it. He went straight to the place where the familiar dark shadow appeared. After looking at the familiar dark shadow, ye Yun said with a light smile: "LingXiao City, but please leave here first. I''m afraid the elder will not stop it." "It seems to have something to do with it." Looking at Ye Yun to remind himself, the figure in black light way. However, there was no fear in the words, but it was a trivial matter. When ye Yun did not explain more, he was too lazy to ask. He was just worried about whether the good disciple would have something to do, so he could not easily let him go down the mountain. He didn''t bother himself. Looking at the figure in black without much feeling, ye Yun shakes his head. Naturally, this matter has nothing to do with himself. After all, it was the ancestor, not himself, who made the demon emperor break through to the ten levels of the fairyland. When he felt the vast emergence of the law of space around him, ye Yun watched the figure in black disappear again, and he no longer did more unnecessary things I have already put down the advice. As for where the old man is going now, I don''t need to know. This time, ye Yun didn''t have much pain. After all, he was used to the transmission between the red city and LingXiao City, and would not feel pain because of the space pressure. When ye Yun saw Lingxiao city again, he could not help thinking how many monks would die in the end if the latter was broken, and whether he could exceed his expectation. When ye Yun comes to xiandaozong with blink of an eye, he is lonely and doesn''t think much about it. Originally, this matter has little to do with himself. His body shape leaving again is accompanied by the pulse of some space. However, when he comes to Shen Chongyang, he looks at himself with a smile. Although Ye Yun doesn''t want to disturb the latter''s current mood, However, he said with a wry smile: "master, if you can eliminate it when you hear the following words, you can''t complain." "Ha ha, what do you mean by elder Ye Yun? If elder Ye Yun can take out the magic source crystal stone for me from the immortal devil battlefield, he is a member of his own family. In addition, the two girls linger and Yingying have their own feelings towards you, but they should change their words." Now Shen Chongyang is in a good mood, and his words are also said in a flash. Ye Yun raises his eyebrows first, and then says with a light smile: "the headmaster really likes to joke, but if you hear the news below, you will not be so happy." "Well?" After hearing Ye Yun''s words, Shen Chongyang was also aware of the warning in Ye Yun''s words, and he could not help being curious. He said, "that''s why elder Ye Yun came to me?" "The demon emperor broke the seal, and the top ten monks in fairyland were at the top of ten levels. However, the good news is that a demonized mountain beast is fighting with the demon emperor for the same reason. Next, a large range of demon clans are aiming at the red city beyond the nine demons burning, and begin to attack the Terrans." In a simple and clear way, Shen Chongyang can''t help frowning. If ye Yun tells himself that this is true, he needs to deal with more things. "Starting with the red city dispute, I don''t know how the red thousand silence there is going to do." Shen Chongyang did not care about the authenticity of the matter at this time, because he also knew that ye Yun would not deceive himself in this kind of thing, and what he was going to do now really needed to be dealt with properly. "In this case, we can only stop the movements of these monsters first." The result of this competition is that the positions of Yueshen palace and xiandaozong remain unchanged. Although the others have changed, they still can not be said to affect the pattern of lingyao in the mainland. Shen Chongyang solemnly announces the divine consciousness and calls all the elders of xiandaozong. "Brother ye, do you have anything to do? I''ve come to see you." Before ye Yun was waiting for the elder of Xiandao sect to come here, a voice of divine consciousness passed on. Listening to the familiarity of the voice of divine consciousness, ye Yun could not help laughing. If that guy came to help him, he could save some strength. "Master, I''ll meet an old friend first." Ye yundao. "Well, go early and return early. I will discuss here how to deal with the demon clan affairs." After a look at Ye Yun, Shen Chongyang sighs. "Tianqing is not saying that he wants to travel around the land of lingyao. How can he suddenly come here?" Laozu curiously looked at the golden man in the entrance of xiandaozong. When he looked at the excited appearance of the latter, he said with a smile: "but it''s OK. If he can help you, you don''t need to consider so much." "It''s just that his accomplishments have increased." Feeling the blue sky with a child''s smile, ye Yun met him and said with a smile, "you boy, how can you be in the mood to come to this place to find me." "Ha ha, I''ve heard about elder Ye Yun''s reputation for a long time. Although I don''t know how this immortal Taoist sect is, it must be extraordinary to be sung by so many people on the land of lingyao. In addition, ye Yun has become an elder here. I think it''s boring and boring, so I come to see you." Tianqing looks at Ye Yun''s smile and complains. In fact, I wanted to travel around, but I think that I don''t have many spirit stones in my pocket. If I do, I will be hindered. When I look back on the good friends I make now, only Ye Yun can be trusted, and he is also a gray man who runs to LingXiao City and asks about things all the way Ye Yun has already done something about xiandaozong in Lingxiao city. This is to celebrate Ye Yun with a smile."You always learn to flatter me, but since you are here, you should help me and let you accept my heart." Knowing that Tianqing came to celebrate this time, most of the things are to ask themselves. Ye Yun didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile: "don''t cry. Anyway, it''s all here. Come with me." "Well, every time I look for you, it will be extremely painful. You always let me do coolie." Although Tianqing was complaining, she didn''t refuse. She followed suche all the way into xiandaozong. She looked at the scenery around her in surprise and said with a smile, "it''s really a good-natured school. No wonder it''s so famous." It''s not just a scenic spot. If you are here, you will get a lot of benefits in the future. "Haha, I''m lazy. If ye Yun asks me to ask for a job here, I''ll be a little bit resistant. Don''t look at me like this, in fact, I can''t calm down." Tianqing refuses in a hurry. If ye Yun lets him stay here, he is afraid that he will be devastated. At the moment, ye Yun is quite helpless. Then he laughs and says, "I know you can''t calm down. Don''t worry, I''m not so bored." "That''s good, but I just don''t know why I feel two huge demonic Qi and evil spirit. Although it may be an illusion, this kind of illusion should not happen every time. So I want to ask Ye Yun if you know something." Ye Yun looked at Tianqing''s puzzled appearance, but could not help but smile: "you are really keen, so that you can detect." "Hey, after all, my constitution is different from ye Yun''s Tianqing touched his nose and said with a smile. However, since Tianqing was not ready to tell himself, ye Yun was not prepared to ask more questions. When they arrived at the immortal hall, ye Yun took Tianqing to see Shen Chongyang. When he looked at the white figure behind Shen Chongyang, ye Yun said with a bitter smile: "ask the immortal, how can you be pulled over by our patriarch." "Well, Lord Shen Chongyang must get rid of me, but since it is for the sake of the people at dawn, I will not refuse it." Mo asked Xian looked at Ye Yun to come, but also a sigh of relief, and then could not help but smile bitterly. "This little friend?" Looking at Ye Yun waiting for Tianqing in the fairy hall, Xing asked curiously. "He is my brother of life and death. I still owe him to him when he was burned by nine demons. Otherwise, even if it can be completed, I must pay a lot of price." Ye Yun heard Xing Lao asking himself and said with a smile. Tianqing is embarrassed and touches his nose again. Part of what ye Yun said should be simply to help him. Although he wanted to help Ye Yun at the beginning, most of the things he did were for ye Yun to help. Even when he was engulfed by a nightmare beast, ye Yun saved his life. However, since Ye Yun didn''t mention it, he must be prepared to make a good impression on this group of people. He can also feel that most of the people here are not weaker than themselves. Although they are older, their strength should not be affected by this matter. Looking at the appearance of Tianqing, Mo asked the immortal with a smile: "I don''t want to ask the immortal. I don''t know the brother''s name taboo." "Ha ha, just call me Tianqing." When Tian Qing looked at Mo Wen Xian, he felt a good feeling in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was because of his constitution. He was born with the smell of Mo Wen immortal. Although he could not see through the constitution of the other party, the good feeling was born. After all, both of them belong to the peak of perfection. If they can''t resonate in this way, ye Yun will be surprised, but when he looks at their friendship, he is not surprised. "Just now, I have asked senior general Ye Yunchang to read all these things to you. If there is no opinion, we should act according to the order and there must be no mistakes." Shen Chongyang looked at most of the elders with deep faces and said coldly. If I don''t order these people to help at this time, I''m afraid these people really don''t know who is in charge of the xiandaozong. Now looking at the people in them, even if they are dissatisfied, they still accept them honestly. This is the expression of a little loose. Looking at Ye Yun, he said with a smile: "that is to let elder Ye Yun, linger and Yingying go to Tianling city together Where there is an Shuiyan to meet you, the other things are handed over to this jade slips. " When ye Yun took over the jade slips in the hands of the latter, after seeing most of the things, he agreed. There was nothing wrong with him. If he only kept the city, he could still do it. After all, Leng Lingyun, the demon emperor, was fighting with the mountain beasts. He should not be able to deal with himself for a short time, and he could take advantage of this time to have a rest. ¡± "well, I don''t know if you are going to ask Xian Xiaoyou how you are going to guard the city together with Ye Yun. However, there is one thing that you need to deal with now. I wonder if it is possible." Looking at Mo Wen Xian, Shen Chongyang said with a smile. However, Mo Wen Xian bowed and said with a smile: "since it is the burden given by the Lord Shen Chongyang himself, even if it is in any difficulty, asking the immortal will surely live up to the expectations of the people." "Ha ha, good!" Since Mo asked Xian that he had agreed, Shen Chongyang also had a smile on his face. When he looked at Ye Yun, he asked the latter to choose whether to give some help. Ye Yun said with a smile: "Tianqing, you are the company to ask elder brother Xian. It''s OK to listen to him more on the way.""In that case, I would like to ask brother Xian." He looked at Mo Wen Xian reluctantly. Although he wanted to be with Ye Yun, since Ye Yun wanted to get to know Mo Wen Xian, he couldn''t weaken Ye Yun''s good intentions. He said with a smile, "I''ll see you here first. If there''s anything that needs to be dealt with along the way, just tell me." "I won''t be polite." Don''t ask the immortal with a light smile. It can be seen that the best disposition is quite straightforward. Such sunny people can let themselves down to make friends with them. Moreover, it seems that their breath is still eight levels of fairyland. It must be that their physique and talent are extremely terrifying. When you look at Mo Wen Xian and Tian Qing forming a team, ye Yun can also breathe a sigh of relief. Mo Wen Xian knows his character and won''t let Tianqing do anything serious. Now what ye Yun is given is to go to Tianling city. When ye Yun and Shen Chongyang talked a little more, they turned around and left Xiandao hall. Now they should first find shuilingling and shuiyingying, but I don''t know whether the two women will agree. Although it is a direct order, if they don''t want them, they don''t want them to fight against danger. After all, if the demon clan starts to fight back, this is important However, the territory will not be lost. On the contrary, it will be more dangerous. Among them, the number of demon clans attacking depends on imagination. In Ye Yun''s eyes, this kind of dangerous thing is left to him. Most of the reasons are that even if he doesn''t say it, the two women should be able to guess. Therefore, ye Yun doesn''t increase the number of attacks, but is prepared to listen to what the two women say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Cluck, finally we can get out of the immortal sect. It''s hard to wait until these little monsters come to attack our people. Ling''er must show her strength this time and drive all these monsters back." Before ye Yun came to the star temple, he could see that shuilingling was proud and showing off green glass. At the same time, he began to advocate his performance in the school contest, which also made the girl envy. "Qingli, you still can''t do it. If you can cultivate to linger''s realm in the future, you can also see the scenery of linger shining on the mainland. Therefore, the leader sent linger and Yingying to attack the demons." When shuilingling remembered that he would be able to go out for a visit immediately, he was excited and said, "no, if Qingli wants to go out with ling''er, ling''er can also agree." "I want to be with the master, sister ling''er. Will the master go out this time?" Shaking his head, Qingli is very strange. "Well, the leader told ling''er that ye Yun had brought up the matter, so ye Yun would go to Tianling city with linger and Yingying, cluck. I don''t know what interesting things are waiting for ling''er in that place. I''m really curious." Shuilingling chuckled. "Will there be monsters that eat people and not vomit bones? The master said that this is what sister Ling Er is most afraid of." It seems to think of something, Qingli blinked and said seriously. Looking at Qingli asking himself this kind of question seriously, Shuiling Ling was dissatisfied: "ling''er certainly won''t be afraid of these little things. Don''t be cheated by Ye Yun. If ling''er comes across it, it will be a fist to teach it to be a man, and let it have this stupid idea of eating people." Looking at the water spirit with the power to protect himself, green glass pink eyes with expectation, and then feel the breath of Ye Yun, and quickly trot to the outside of the star temple, surprise way: "master, you are back!" "What do you do with such excitement? Don''t you think I won''t come back?" Looking at the excited blue glass, ye Yun touched the girl''s long pink hair. Seeing that shuilingling and shuiyingying were all ready, ye Yun restrained his smile and said very seriously: "you should know that this trip to Tianling city is not a joke. If something goes wrong, it may cost you life. This is what you should have in mind It''s a good awakening. " "Of course, killing demons and demons is what every celebrity should do. Now it''s the time to protect this human being. How can we retreat?" Know ye Yun now is not to lie in oneself two people joke, water spirit spirit firm way. "I will always be around ling''er, so ye Yun, you don''t need to insist like this. As long as it is the thing that ling''er chooses, as a sister, I will always accompany me." Water Ying Ying Ying touches the head of water spirit, warm smile way. It''s rare that her sister has such a lofty goal, and she can''t drag it down like this. So when shuilingling decided to go to Tianling City, she didn''t have any hesitation after persuading her for a long time. This is to know that the girl is not only interested in it, but also aware of her cultivation The mission of scholars. "Well, if you all agree, then I don''t say much about what strikes you. Just be careful, you know?" Looking at the water spirit and the water Yingying happy appearance, ye Yun said with a smile: "but don''t be happy too early. If something really happens, you must hide behind me, and don''t make your own decisions." "Well, I''m afraid Ye Yun will abandon linger and Yingying at that time." Knowing Ye Yun agreed at the moment, shuilingling said with a smile: "but can you take Qingli''s younger sister with you? After all, it''s not a long-term plan for her to be alone in the star temple, and she should go to see the world." "It was my oversight." After hearing shuilingling''s words, ye Yun remembered that he had restricted Qingli''s actions too much. Although he wanted to protect a good girl, the girl was still too young. If he went on like this, he would inevitably hinder Qingli''s practice in the future. "No, it''s nothing. Since the master has more important things to do, don''t pay attention to Qingli. Qingli can also play well alone." Looking at Ye Yun''s eyes complex looking at himself, Qingli''s face turned white and quickly shook his head. I don''t want to let Ye Yun share anything for himself. Even if the latter has given him the best promise, what can he give to Ye Yun? It should be that there is nothing right. In this case, at least in this kind of thing, I don''t want to trouble ye Yun, because he is already a trouble, if he is making Ye Yun feel trouble Even if ye Yun doesn''t say it, she will feel guilty in her heart. "Nothing. It''s really too boring to be alone in this temple of stars, but it''s my negligence." Ye Yun looked at the green glass hidden in the eyes of hope, heart a sigh, can not help but smile. Qingli was surprised to see ye Yun. Since ye Yun agreed, the stones in his heart could be put down. However, when he saw Ye Yun, his heart was bound to be tight. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, when he saw him, he said with a smile: "what do you do to her? I don''t mean to accept her Is that your bottom line? ""The bottom line is to break through, which should be understood by my ancestors." After hearing the words of his ancestors, ye Yun said with a light smile. "Ha ha, good boy, it''s a bit unruly of my ancestors. I''m afraid you can''t cope with the next Tianling city." When the old ancestor thought of the appearance of the spirit city he had gone to, he could not help worrying. It was not because the city of the latter was too down-to-earth, but because it was too solemn. Yes, it was not much worse than Lingxiao city. However, such a city was often dangerous. If it was so easily broken, I''m afraid Ye Yun would have to bear a lot of things. "It doesn''t matter any more. Since we have decided how to do it, we should follow our heart. It''s not necessarily that I have just rushed to Tianling City, where there is a riot." Ye Yun knew that his ancestor was worried about himself, so he couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, who knows that? If it''s true, you should pay attention to it." Laozu is not in such a good mood as ye Yun. He is not making unnecessary worries, but these worries will become a fact. Therefore, he will be so vigilant. Under ordinary circumstances, Laozu will not be too vigilant about this matter. But now that the demon clan has been broken, Tianling city is a dangerous place to the north of LingXiao City, which is easy to defend and hard to attack If it is broken, the disaster it will bear will be unimaginable. Qingli looks at the sky transmission array under his feet, and is extremely nervous. Although this array is not the first time for him to ride, he will have a familiar sense of fear to convey his body and mind. What he experienced in the space-time tunnel at the beginning is that he can be vividly remembered. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be torn by the huge space-time fragment. However, whenever he is accompanied by him, he will feel nervous When you are ye Yun, you will also have a sense of warmth, transmit five senses, and let the fear subside. "I don''t know how many demon clans linger can kill this time. I''m really looking forward to it." When the sky transmission array was opened, Shui Lingling looked at the surrounding environment and turned into white light. Smiling at the green glass that was close to Ye Yun, he couldn''t help but get in and said, "Qingli, isn''t it warm?" "Well..." she looked at shuilingling shyly. The latter''s cheeks were all pasted on her. Although the girl had no malice, Qingli still had some fear and could not help whispering. "Oh, ling''er won''t hurt you. Why are you so afraid of ling''er every time?" Don''t understand looking at green glass, although he is usually a little rough, and green glass is also a joke action, but can make the girl so afraid of himself, shuilingling also some do not know why. "No, it''s just because of the breath of sister ling''er. You are very restrained by Qingli." In a hurry to explain, Qingli pointed to himself, self-evident way. "Sure enough, the inborn spirit knows how to restrain the demons. It''s just that even the breath can make the demons in the golden elixir scared. It seems that ling''er will become a natural war immortal in the future." Surprised to find this, but soon shuilingling put out his tongue, embarrassed: "but also should blame linger, early is to find out the harm of linger to green glass, also won''t let Qingli bear so much unwilling." Ye Yun and Shui Yingying just smile at the two girls, and ye Yun is relieved to see that the space has gradually stabilized. This time, there is no problem with the big sky transmission array. Although the problems at that time are not serious, once the long-distance transmission array is abnormal, the peril it has to bear will never be an ordinary monk''s place To foresee. "I haven''t come for a long time. I don''t know if sister Shuiyan is here or not." Knowing the location of an Shui Yan from Shen Chongyang''s mouth, shuilingling couldn''t help chuckling. "Sister Shuiyan, after all, is the eighth level of fairyland, and shuilinglong is also at the peak of the eight levels of fairyland. It should be a lot of things to deal with when she is arranged in Tianling city. I don''t think it will be too easy." Looking at the huge Castle stone city in front of you, you can feel the awe of the city just by feeling its prestige. After standing for such a long time, they still have such prestige. It must be that the people in these cities have done a lot of repair. Otherwise, they just rely on the celestial spirit array, I''m afraid that they have not the ability to keep the city so intact. "But it''s still very frightening. After all, it''s also a city surrounded by immortal array. Even if time goes by, the awe we need will not go away. It''s just where sister Shuiyan is." Entering the city, there is no need to accept the stone of fairies like the red city and LingXiao City, because at this time, people in the whole continent understand that the demon clan is not joking with them. Nowadays, monks are warmly welcomed in the city, and many benefits can be obtained by killing demons. These are the benefits arranged by the big cities and sects. What they want is to get further promotion in this demon clan counterattack. In the eyes of some people, this demon clan counterattack is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity to rise. As long as the people who have the courage to go out of the city to kill the demon clan, they can get benefits that can''t be imagined in the ordinary days Stone and elixir pills can be completely obtained by them, and only need to kill the people of demon clan.There will be no more simple thing than killing the demon clan. If the tasks in the sect still need to pay a part of the deposit, but now, only need to set up a team, or have sufficient confidence in their own strength, single person single line, can get the most perfect benefits. Moreover, corruption will not happen, because it is now in a great hurry, and no one dares to commit a crime at this critical moment. If it is, the people above will not let go of it at the first time. Therefore, today''s human race shows signs of unity and prosperity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 When ye Yun entered the city, he looked at the treasures of monsters auctioned wantonly in the city. Among them, there were some ancient animal remains that ye Yun didn''t even know the name of. When ye Yun came to the master''s house of Tianling City, he looked at the structure, which was very similar to that of a human Dynasty. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I can satisfy my emperor''s dream here. ¡± "cluck, let ling''er think about whether there are 3000 beauties in the harem, one in each night, and one in a year, so that they can be carefree and carefree every day When Shui Lingling read the Miscellaneous Poems, ye Yun could not help smiling and said with a light smile: "if so, then the emperor is really happy. At least, he doesn''t need to think too much about the life and death in this world. Since he can live such a happy life, it''s no wonder there are so many faint kings." "In fact, it''s almost the same. In the eyes of our friars, it''s easier for a faint monarch to control. Those emperors with great ambitions always want us to surrender, but they don''t know that we take their lives. It''s just a matter of flick of a finger." However, Shui Lingling did not agree with Ye Yun too much. In her eyes, the reason why the faint monarch is so should be a better puppet to control, but this mortal world does not need too many politically enlightened emperors. Because there is not too much need, since ordinary people yearn for worshiping the gods, they should devote their so-called labor force with all their strength. Let them drain them completely until their final use is crushed when they are out of breath. What they have to do is to let these mortals devote their blood better, which is enough. "Tut, the little girl seems to be turning the corner slowly." Laozu can see the indifference to the mortals in the eyes of shuilingling, but this is not beyond the imagination of Laozu, because Laozu himself has not much feeling for ordinary people. Although it comes from ordinary people, but since he has achieved transcendence from ordinary people, why should he assign himself to the list of mortals again. "Sister ling''er, at the beginning, I was a subordinate race of the demons. It was only because of the emergence of the Lord qingluotian that the enslavement was removed. Therefore, Qingli felt that if we gave ordinary people a chance, their results might not be much worse than that of monks." Puzzled at the water Lingling, Qingli whispered. "But after they have mastered their power, they will still make some irrational anger. For example, the women who have been pursuing fruitless for many years will kill the whole family and grasp it. Or the frustrated childe will get the secret script of divine skill and then rejuvenate and kill the enemy. Isn''t that too stupid, but what linger said Some, I should not be able to do it. After all, I was born in the world of mortals. If I were in the fairyland, I would be free from the world of mortals. " Looking up at the blue sky, shuilingling looked with hope in his eyes, but in a flash, he came back to God and said with a smile: "but it''s very good here. There is a sister who loves me and cares about me, and there is a green glass that I bully. It''s very satisfying for Lingling." "But it''s one-sided after all." A pat on Shuiling''s head makes shuilingling smile joyfully. It also makes Ye Yun sigh in his eyes, and the rest of the light sweeps to the distance. The child who looks at his shabby gray head and gray face with envious eyes is still unable to understand the matter of desire. Because now I can''t see clearly what the so-called desire of human heart is. After experiencing the side of childish heart and devil, what I got has been reduced to now, which is a dream of nothing, but it is extremely sincere. What I have experienced in the depth of the target memory is something that I can''t give up in any case, but this kind of memory, however, is not enough Is always a drag on himself, if really to cut off love, ye Yun asked himself that he can not do it, but only forced to make up his mind, such a sad, let Ye Yun is how. Ye Yun can''t help sighing in his heart. He should be very sad now. If he wants to climb to a higher level, he can''t do it in any case. Although Ye Yun had expected these things, he couldn''t accept the injustice brought by such fate. "If there''s a problem there." Ye Yun, who suddenly wakes up, has some emotional ups and downs when he looks at his state of mind. He can''t help but smile. It seems that his practice has not passed the standard. How can he even fall into thinking about such things. However, if you can think of such things, ye Yun also knows that he is not a person who has forgotten his feelings. Therefore, ye Yun does not have too much dissatisfaction. Instead, he accepts with a smile. He will be at ease when he comes. Sometimes, he can accept calmly. He may not have to turn around and perfunctorily, but he will be stronger. "It''s sister Shuiyan." Looking at the immortal cards that ye Yun and others took out, the guards at the door did not dare to stop them. After retreating, they let Ye Yun and others enter safely. When shuilingling looked at the cold and gorgeous woman who was sleeping in the study, she could not help but exclaimed. On the contrary, the cold and beautiful woman who had already closed her eyes and fell asleep suddenly woke up when she heard the loud cry of Shuiling. When she saw that it was Shuiling and Shuiying, the residual Xiangjin on her mouth could not be wiped. She could not help but wonder: "Lingling, Yingying, how did you come here?" "However, how can you follow me, elder Ye Yun?" Looking at the figure of the man behind the water spirit, an Shuiyan pretends to be dissatisfied."If you want to reprimand me first, it''s better for disciple an Shuiyan to wipe up his saliva first. How about commenting?" Ye Yun smiles and looks at an Shuiyan, who is discontented. At that time, the startling scenery really makes him lose his mind slightly, just like the precious jade given by God, and the translucency is just like the glass that the moonlight falls to at night. "Cough." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, an Shuiyan can''t help but blush and quibble with discontent: "hum, it''s really too much to peek at such a lady''s gaffe like this." "It''s no different from linger''s mistakes when they encounter things, but they don''t matter. The girl''s decision is always right." Ye Yun laughs and looks at the shy and vexed appearance of an Shuiyan and says with a light smile. "No, linger won''t sleep and drool." The spirit of water laughs. However, meeting this kind of thing finally eased people''s mood. After all, the demon clan would attack at all times. Although several people seemed to talk casually, ye Yun could also feel the uneasiness in their hearts, as if they were hesitating. If the demon clan really attacked, how would they protect the heavenly spirit City. However, after playing with shuilingling for a while, an Shuiyan frowned and said, "what happened to the headmaster? You two are just the triple and double cultivation of fairyland. How can you release you like this? Don''t you know if something happens, it will be very serious?" "Don''t be angry. In fact, the leader also asked Ye Yun to take us out this time. Although it''s strange why the demon clan''s attack speed is so fast, when it just happened, the city of our Terran was just a giant city protected by the eight strong men in the fairyland. They all collapsed for a moment. I don''t know what strange things happened. Such a thing should happen Love. " For his own experience, the water spirit also can''t help but shrink his neck, whispered: "but if the demon clan really attacks, how will sister Shuiyan do?" "If I''m familiar with them, I won''t stop them from killing them. If they want to kill them, I''m not going to stop them. If they have a chance to kill them, I will not let them stop them." An Shuiyan said with a light smile. The woman is as beautiful and pure as the green lotus in the water. However, the frightening words from her frozen face also let Ye Yun know that the woman is not playing any jokes with herself. This decisive nature of killing is extremely useful no matter where it is placed. After all, the so-called human race is naturally servile, afraid of the strong and bullying the weak It''s strange that these things happen not unexpectedly, but if they don''t happen. Although Ye Yun is tired of these complicated rules and regulations, he will not hinder anything, because he does not need to fight for fairness for the so-called ordinary people. Cultivating immortals is a difficult road. If he does not have enough will to persist, what kind of immortal will he cultivate. But when he sees the three girls, he knows something. "Well, it''s no way to go on thinking like this. You''d better take a look at the big battle line of the spirit city." Ye Yun interrupted himself and said with a smile. "It seems that you are quite knowledgeable, but the fortress formation is seldom open, so you can see its power when the demon clan invades. Under normal circumstances, you can see the spirit city. Every Rune of this fortress array is printed on it. If you look at it from a distance, you can see a lot of interesting things ¡£ "It''s so boring. Ling''er doesn''t like such a dull scene. Sister Shuiyan, you''ve been here for so long. Is there anything interesting for ling''er to play with?" When looking at an Shui Yan''s bamboo scroll, Shui Ling Ling could not help feeling bored and said, "otherwise, ling''er will be so sleepy." "I don''t know how you train to the fairyland. Is it just like piggy who only knows how to eat and then gain weight is a breakthrough?" She knew that shuilingling usually wanted to sleep when she saw the words in the book. When she was a child, she also wanted to change shuilingling, but later she gave up because the girl was so sleepy that even if she was splashed with cold water, she would be completely absorbed by the star shining body. "People''s nature is like this. After all, genius only exists in a few people. This character of ling''er is also cultivated by talent. How can linger be blamed?" Shuilingling looked at an Shuiyan''s helpless appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "but sister Shuiyan, the party''s burning inflammation, he was arranged there, for a long time did not see him." "I''m not sure about that. You know my character is always against him, but if there is something important, he will discuss it with me, so there should be no accident." An Shuiyan thought for a while and then said. "But girl, it''s said that there is a young patriarch of the Seven Star sect who has given you marriage to the elder leader. I don''t know what you mean." Looking at the water Lingling show boring appearance, an Shuiyan chuckles. "Come on, you know that it''s impossible for you to see that kind of goods. It''s only after 300 years of practice that you''ve reached the sixth level of fairyland. Sister Shuiyan arrived at the eighth level of fairyland at the age of thirty-six. How can such a gap between heaven and man be worthy of the status of spirit son?" Shuilingling has no good airway.Obviously, shuilingling is totally disgusted with hexiaoan''s words. The toad''s desire to eat swan meat is not too much in Shuiling''s eyes. His identity is the peerless genius in the xiandaozong. There are several peerless talents in such a big sect. In addition, with his own innate spirit, it''s all in a snap to kill this immortal Taoist sect. How can it be What''s more, the elders will not allow this point. So when he Xiaoan proposed marriage with him, shuilingling was angry. He was still sold as goods, which was unacceptable to him in any case. What''s more, he didn''t look into the mirror. Even if he looked at him casually, he could find someone who was 100 times better than the latter. How could he commit himself His business, not to say, is the small seven star gate. Even if the first-class sects want to climb xiandaozong, they need to make friends with their female disciples. The seven star gate is a big appetite. "I really don''t know. When this is over, I and I will go to see the seven star gate and make such humiliating things. If we want to forgive, it will be really stupid." An Shuiyan heard the water spirit a burst of embellishment after the fact statement, cold anger way. Although I know that shuilingling has exaggerated parts, it''s too boring to stay here. Now that I''ve found the opportunity to vent my anger, I can''t miss it. Thinking about how I should deal with the task later, I can''t help laughing: "Yingying, you''d better help me. I''ve read all these articles Ten thousand chapters, but still too much trouble, and writing is not enough, it is too much thought "What, it turns out that sister Shuiyan is such a lazy person." After hearing an Shuiyan''s words, water Lingling quietly smiles. "It''s much better than you, but I''ve read it tens of thousands of times. It''s just that the body of iron beating can''t hold on, let alone the delicate jade body of sister Shuiyan. How can I bear it?" An Shuiyan knocked on shuilingling''s head, but she didn''t have a good airway: "but it''s really dangerous here. It''s clear that the headmaster should be careful to use people. As a result, you will come here directly. If something happens, what should be done?" "Oh, how can things happen so easily? Linger is very lucky." After hearing an Shuiyan''s words, the water spirit spirit smile way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Soon Ye Yun felt the strange smell from the outside world. It seemed that there was a lot of turbid and filthy smell coming to this world slowly, but he had some doubts. Because in his own cognition, this kind of breath can only represent one kind of thing, that is, the magic things that have stepped into the demon kingdom. But now the demon family should still be sealed, and how It''s a breakthrough. "Not good!" Before ye Yun reacts, an Shuiyan looks iron green. Obviously, she feels the strange atmosphere of the outside world at the moment. The original clear sky has gradually fallen into the dark. Although shuilingling doesn''t know what happened, she also understands the current situation. She should not allow herself to be in mischief. "Is this the human world?" Indifferent words, dignified and terrifying, the huge face emerging in the sky, looking at the Blue Shield above the heavenly spirit city at the moment, is plain. It seems that he does not put this thing in his eyes at all. At the moment, he is slowly shrinking his posture, and a human body, which is covered by demons, looms out. An Shuiyan looked at the magic objects above the sky at the moment, and couldn''t help wondering. The channel of the demon world should still be sealed in the immortal devil battlefield. Why would there be such demons who have reached the demon kingdom? Even if it was the city protection array, it would not last for long. All because the human shaped magic object represents the demon kingdom. "Boom!" "This thing is really strong." The long stream of evil Qi thrown at random rushed to the blue passport, but was hindered by the response, and the human shaped demon light way. I don''t know the power of the heaven spirit immortal array, but since I finally got out of the difficulty in the immortal devil battlefield, if I don''t have enough blood to irrigate my demon body, I can''t say it. When I look at an Shuiyan in the city again, I coldly say: "come out and surrender, or wait for me to break this heaven spirit immortal array and then take your blood essence Drink it up "Ling''er, if something goes wrong, you should leave first. I can maintain for a short time by virtue of the celestial spirit and immortal array." An Shui Yan looks at the moment to oneself wait for time to consider demon God, open a way. "No, sister Shuiyan will die. Linger doesn''t let sister Shuiyan leave like this!" Looking at the woman is actually want to sacrifice themselves for the price of their own and other people''s vitality, water Lingling bite the lower lip, way. This kind of thing has been beyond his expectation. No matter how he thinks about it, he can''t expect to see such a demon. If he really wants to kill himself and others, he is afraid that once the heavenly spirit array is broken, he will instantly kill them. However, today''s self, however, does not want to retreat. "The extra stay will only be a waste of time." Ye Yun is now looking at the water Lingling, Dao. "Ye Yun, you, how can you say that?" Can''t believe looking at Ye Yun, the water spirit staggered back a few steps, bitter way. "So, it should be left to men, isn''t it?" Chuckling, he patted Shuiling on the head. Before the latter responded, he turned the water spirit into white streamer and disappeared in place. Looking at an Shuiyan and water Ying Ying Ying, ye Yun said with a smile: "give me the initiative of Tianling immortal array. Even if it can''t be fought, it can be blocked." "Are you willing to do so?" Surprised to see a pair of indifferent appearance of Ye Yun, an Shuiyan way. "What else? You can''t be entrusted with this kind of thing." Ye Yun has no hope for his own behavior. Although the protagonist of this time will be the ancestor, his role should not be so easy to complete. Looking at an Shuiyan without saying a word, he takes off the jade ring in his hand and hands it to himself, while shuiyingying does not want to leave. Instead, he is ready to stay here and watch the water Yingying. Ye Yun smiles bitterly "Don''t leave soon, or you will be sad if something happens to you." "If something happens to you, you may become two sad people." Looking at Ye Yun with a warm smile, he knows that ye Yun is fighting for both of them now. Now he doesn''t want Ye Yun to be so desperate. If he can, he wants to choose the person who stays here. "Really..." helplessly looking at the water Yingying, at the next moment, ye Yun''s body shape moves instantly. When the water Yingying wants to stop it, he knocks it out, looks at the water YingYing and sleeps quietly. When ye Yun hands it over to an Shuiyan, he laughs and says, "OK, the rest is for me to do." "Although I know you have little chance to survive this time, if you can survive, Shuiyan will surely repay you one day in the future." Knowing that ye Yun''s decision in this life may also be the last thought of the latter. An Shuiyan doesn''t want to die, but for the sake of water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying, she is willing to do so. However, when she sees Ye Yun''s own choice, her heart shakes with sacrifice. If she has no time to think about it, she chooses to believe Ye Yun. Since he dares to do so, she believes that there must be means to prevent it It''s preparation. Although this kind of words, even if it is their own, it is very difficult to have any convincing power, an Shuiyan can only wish: "the chance to survive, or hope you can have it." "This kind of thing should not be my consideration." Seeing an Shuiyan leaving with Qingli and water Yingying, Qingli didn''t say any more words. She just looked at Ye Yun deeply, as if to engrave it in her heart. Ye Yun was also aware that the devil was looking down on himself, and could not help using the law of space. In a moment, he came to the devil and felt the breath of the latter shaking his body subconsciously. Ye Yun laughed I wonder if you can remember me"Little mole ant, why should I have unique privilege to you?" Looking at Ye Yun indifferently, the devil God way. Looking at the demons who only have souls in front of them, although they are the ones that have no shortage and recovery, but since there are no demons who are proud of, they are not enough to make themselves too desperate. With a little reminder, ye Yun said with a smile: "the demons in the Tongtian tower were not as arrogant as you." "Have you met the devil?" Looking at Ye Yun in disbelief, he didn''t expect that the ant''s words could shock him. The latter couldn''t help but indignant and said, "how do you know the demon lord?" "Naturally, it''s time to kill him. Although it''s from his origin, it''s not too difficult to kill you." Looking at the soul of the demon, ye Yun is not hesitant. The jade ring in his hand emits the light of fairies, and the celestial spirit array under him bursts into a brilliant exorcism light. However, when it shines on the spirit, it only weakens the breath of the latter. The real key source is that it has never been reduced. When ye Yun looks at it, he can''t help but frown: "it has been restored It''s really difficult to do. " At first, he thought that the exorcism immortal light could at least limit many movements of this demon God, but now it seems that he is too much of a thinker. Unless he can increase the power of the immortal''s big move a few times again, it is still too reluctant to rely on the big array. Since ye Yun has already understood the matter, how can the demons in the demon kingdom in front of him not know. When he saw that the demon driving immortal light did not cause any injury to himself, he sneered: "it''s really a mole ant. I should think that this seat can be affected by such stupid things." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant guy." Looking at the devil, ye Yun at the moment has gradually fainted consciousness. When he looks at the darkness around him again, what emerges in his eyes is the opposition between himself and the devil. The coldness in his eyes is the first time that ye Yun can see the power of his ancestor when he really makes a move. Originally, when the ancestor was fighting against the final God scene for himself, he had tried his best once. However, that time, the shadow of the final divine scene could not be supported, and he announced his retreat. But now he has excellent experimental materials, but his body does not know that he can withstand some of the power of the spirit of the old ancestor. "It''s kind of interesting, one body and two souls. I can''t imagine that you people have started such noble behavior." Looking at Ye Yun as if he was a new creature, the devil sneered and said, "it seems that you have concealed a lot of this boy. Otherwise, how can he agree to use this body with you?" "This matter should have nothing to do with you. Whether it is true or not, or the truth and falsehood, will face liberation when you die." At the moment, the old ancestor is also carefully using Ye Yun''s body. He is afraid that if he is a little careless, he will break up the body. However, when the power of the spirit and soul of the ancestor is gradually familiar, he can finally use his two pole sword. At the moment, the black-and-white fairy sword still flows slowly in his hand. The old ancestor says lightly: "killing the devil has not been done for a long time." "It seems that you have killed the demon lord insidiously." Angry to feel the breath of the ancestor at the moment, the devil can''t help but roar: "Damn it! Today, I want you to pay for the devil! " "The unnecessary roar is always so harsh." When the body moves, the body method of the ancestor has already exceeded the limit of the physical strength. When approaching the soul of the demon, the force of the spirit will come down and suppress the spirit of the demon. Looking at the ferocity of the ghost, the immortal sword in my hand once again waves to prepare to penetrate it. However, when touching the soul of the demon, it is hard The hands vibrated by the rebound feel numb. "It''s funny. I can''t believe you''ve recovered to this level." At the moment, the ancestor is not careless. If he is careless now, he is afraid that he will face the hanging of this evil devil. However, when he looks far away, he does not hesitate, because he has already felt the smell of the demon clan. If he does not kill the evil spirit at this moment, he is afraid that he will face the mob of demon clan to kill. "Ha ha! You were not born when I was in the immortal devil battlefield. I can''t imagine that you can fight with me now. " I know that I can''t limit my ancestor at the moment, because the latter controls Ye Yun''s body at the moment. If I go down blindly, I''m afraid that the newly recovered soul will face the risk of losing her soul again. Under the sneer, I don''t care about revenge for the devil in my mouth and disappear in the sky again. But when the old ancestor saw the demon God being forced back by himself, he felt the strange evil spirit coming from afar. With a cold hum, the vast power of God suppressed and crushed the demon family sea. At the moment, the people in the spirit city did not see ye Yun. They just watched the evil spirits leave and fell into the carnival after robbery After killing the demon clan from afar, he couldn''t help feeling weak and retreated back to Ye Yun''s heart. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yun looked at the weak ancestor, puzzled. In principle, the power of the soul has been greatly recovered after absorbing the water of the soul. Why is it that ye Yun is somewhat inexplicably weak when he looks at it now, but suddenly, ye Yun is puzzled. When he looks at Ye Yun, he shows helplessness and says: "no way, after all, it''s the devil in the demon kingdom Do a soul charge, or do you think he will leave so willingly? It''s not that the ancestor almost defeated its spirit. ""Forget it, I think we''d better go back and talk to the people in xiandaozong first. You should also be unable to deal with these things. Unless someone suppresses them on the immortal devil battlefield, sooner or later, these demons will break through the seal." Lao Zu Dao. "It''s too bad. If you can reach the fairyland, you don''t need to be protected by you." Looking at his weak appearance, ye Yun holds his hands tightly. Now only he knows what he is not willing to do. If the old ancestor loses the battle, he is afraid that the soul will fly away. If this kind of thing really happened, ye Yun would feel guilty all his life. After all, these things were because he had put the old ancestor into such a predicament. At the moment, when he looked at his grandfather again, he sighed a little, but he did not say anything. He could only seize the time to deliver the news to xiandaozong. There is no relief in Ye Yun''s heart about the crisis of life and death between electric light and flint. Instead, he looks at the vast world at the moment and has a bitter smile in his heart. When did he become so sentimental? Whether he has not really honed himself in these years, or whether his heart is already soft. The cold-blooded and merciless self should be far away from himself with the departure of the evil side, but it is not disappearing. At the moment, ye Yun''s fear is not because his life is threatened, but because his grandfather, who was nearly killed because of this incident, makes him cherish the heart of his friends. How to say. We can only stop things here for a period of time. Although it is important to guard the city, it is still too important for the ghosts and spirits to appear at will. However, seeing that an Shuiyan and her two daughters have already left by using the sky transmission array, ye Yun starts to find the water spirit, and the latter is also transported by himself at a distance of 10 Li If you don''t have your own coordinates, it''s very difficult for an Shuiyan to find it. To achieve this level, ye Yun naturally doesn''t need to be afraid of being strengthened by the spirit of the demon. Since he feels that he has done so, he must have hidden his means. The two pole sword seal of his ancestors was engraved on the girl''s forehead. If he is found by the spirit of the demon, the latter will inevitably face danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 The law of space moved away from the top of Tianling city. Ye Yun still wants to find the water spirit. He has to deal with all the other things without any follow-up. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult and cumbersome. When ye Yun reappeared in a small river flowing slowly, his eyes twinkled with doubts. Although he did not know the exact location of shuilingling, there should not be too many mistakes. But now, it is no longer a girl. "The girl has gone there again." Ye Yun frowns. The ancestor can''t use his consciousness too much now, because he is still quite weak and can''t bother about this kind of thing again. But now ye Yun has not found the place where the water spirit is. He can''t help but feel anxious and use the power of consciousness to search, but he still can''t find it. "I don''t want to worry." They can only use the laws of space to move around in an instant, but shuilingling can''t find it. On the way, they meet a lot of friars. Seeing ye Yun''s momentum of killing people, they quickly avoid going. Today''s Ye Yun is known all over the world. Finally, ye Yun feels a trace of water spirit, and his consciousness is dispersed. He uses the power of treasure and soul to find the girl''s whereabouts. It turns out that he is going to Tianling city to find himself. It seems that there is no danger, so ye Yun is relieved. He doesn''t want to meet with shuilingling. It''s better for girls to join in today''s affairs. After all, today''s self should need more time to calm down. Ye Yun has several broken boundary runes in his hand. These are all obtained from the treasure. Although they are rarely used, if they are used at his present strength, they are only slower than the sky transmission array. Ye Yun''s body shape constantly appears in the area beyond ten thousand li, and the number of ten thousand li breaking amulets is also decreasing continuously. When he vaguely feels the specific location of LingXiao City, ye Yun is also slightly relieved. No matter how much he uses, it doesn''t matter. When the last few million Li breaking amulets are used up, ye Yun simply uses the law of space to move instantaneously. Although he will consume a lot of his own will, if he can be restrained, the time saved will be enough. And the power of the spirit in the ancestor''s body is also gradually stable. Watching Ye Yun argue and constantly use the law of space to move instantaneously, I can''t help but frown. With such a large number of space rules, doesn''t the latter know that it will have a great load on the body. However, when he saw the latter''s persistent eyes, the ancestor couldn''t help sighing. It seems that what happened to the devil''s soul was still a serious blow to Ye Yun. However, it was impossible for the latter to insist. If it was normal, he would use thunder to escape from the sky, instead of pursuing the time saved. "Grandfather, but much better." Feeling the breath of the ancestors in the body has gradually stabilized, ye Yun said with a smile. "It''s almost good, but just now my grandfather felt why there are so many fairyland strongmen gathering in LingXiao City, and I don''t know what they are doing." The ancestor told his feelings. Ye Yun moved in his heart and said with a smile, "it won''t be discussing how to deal with the things in the demon clan." "Haha, this is really possible, but you should also think about how the Terrans can unite unless there is a strong external force involved." After hearing Ye Yun''s words, the ancestor said with a smile: "now the demon clan is powerful, and a single sect must have been unable to resist. It''s really good to be able to work together." "But we still need to be vigilant about these people. Even in the intimate relationship, we are afraid that there will be intrigues." Ye Yun is not careless. He can see through people''s hearts that he is cheating. Except for a few people who still insist on the bottom line, most other monks can kill their wives and mothers for the sake of practice. This kind of thing happens all the time in the land of lingyao, just for the sake of being strong. Even those who sell their dignity are also very common. Although Ye Yun has no way to deal with this, most of them ignore it. These people have a clear division with themselves from the beginning. They can''t do such things in any case. If they can be strong enough in this way, they would rather not. Ye Yun finally saw Lingxiao city and felt that Lingxiao city had a different serious atmosphere at the moment, as if he could feel the pressure through the city. When ye Yun came to LingXiao City, everyone had already known him. At the moment, ye Yun was also one of the most outstanding talents in lingyao land, and he was also the youngest elder of Xiandao sect. When these two identities were combined, people who wanted to win over Ye Yun would be very popular. However, when ye Yun came to the Xiandao hall, he also saw an Shuiyan standing in the crowd around him, telling him what happened to the demon God Shen Chongyang. When he saw Ye Yun, an Shuiyan said in surprise: "Ye Yun, you really haven''t had a problem." "Maybe God doesn''t want to take me away. Although it''s already very reluctantly against the demon God, it''s just for the time being to let him go back." Ye Yun looks at an Shuiyan to be able to live this kind of thing to hold with surprise, also quite helpless way. Although this kind of thing is a life of death, the woman also thinks that she is too fragile. It would be too ridiculous if she sacrificed herself like this. When Shen Chongyang frowned at herself, ye Yun said: "master, if Shui Yan is right, the demon clan now can intervene in the world temporarily. Please hurry up Give orders. "Today''s demons and demons, Terrans have felt the threat of demons. Only the demon clans have not felt it, so they dare to attack Terrans like this. Shen Chongyang is troubled by the comprehensive coverage of demon troops on lingyao land. The number of demon clans is much more than that of Terrans, especially the demon Emperor, who is more than ten in fairyland Although I can take advantage of it to fight against several sects, it is obvious that there will not be much good results. And now the big elder is still in the closed door. Now the Party of xiandaozong is out of town and has not returned. Only the elder of xiandaozong has come out to fight. Among the demon clan, there are four big demon kings whose fairyland has reached the height of eight. Such strength has already made xiandaozong and other sects extremely uneasy. Now the people in the moon god palace haven''t made clear their position, so the xiandaozong just combined with the other six sects. When discussing matters, there were many reports of war coming from afar. Based on the red city of red thousand silence, these demon armies had already attacked. At least, the current situation was quite unfavorable to the Terran side. What''s more, ye Yun tells himself that the demons can temporarily intervene in the human world. Shen Chongyang can''t help but smile bitterly at the moment. If he wants to break through this situation, he must first find the most critical breakthrough. He has just killed many talents in the xiandaozong whose hearts have been bewitched. He should have been deceived by the intelligent demons of the demon clan Cheat, even lost their original intention. The top combat power of the demon clan was originally the demon emperor with ten levels of earthly fairyland. In addition, those with such spirituality were afraid that even they would get into trouble and could not rush out. Otherwise, they would only find opportunities and break through by this group of demon clans. However, if the current situation continues to drag on, there will only be a net break. Ye Yun''s mood is a little ordinary. Looking at the water spirit coming towards him in the distance, you can see the water mist in the eyes of the girl. For a time, ye Yun is quite at a loss. When he looks at shuilingling and looks at himself without saying a word, he wants to explain. But when he thinks that he has not obtained the consent of Shuiling, he starts directly Transfer, sigh, ready to listen to the scolding of shuilingling. But the water spirit just stare at him with big eyes, but there is no word, no complaint and scolding. Ye Yun said with a smile: "girl, I think it may be too impulsive indeed. If it makes you sad, I''m really sorry." "Hum! Ling''er really wanted to help you at that time. You even beat her sister unconscious. I don''t know what you think. Did linger and Yingying really cause you so much trouble without any reason? " Shuilingling looks at Ye Yun and wants to find the answer from ye Yun''s mouth. Ye Yun is laughing at the girl. Although she knows that she has forgiven herself, what she needs to do next should not be a kid''s joke. Now the Terran and demon clan have reached the point where they can''t avoid fighting. In this way, in the next war, there will be many accidents in the realm of water spirit Things, obviously not ye Yunle opinion to, but if he will cover up the girl, it is not a long-term plan. "What does linger want?" Looking at the water Ling water mist flow of the pupil, ye Yun sighs the airway. Now I can only listen to the latter''s advice. If she is willing, she will naturally tell Shen Chongyang that she will not participate in the battle between the Terran and the demon clan, because even she does not know what will happen and how to ensure the safety of Shuiling. However, looking at the girl''s earnest and burning eyes, ye Yun no longer insisted. Helpless, he said with a bitter smile: "forget it, you are. If there is any plan in the future, I will not go alone, how about?" "It''s about the same. You didn''t know that linger was going to be scared. You thought you were going to end this time." When shuilingling looks at the latter like a farewell look at himself, her heart is like being cut off by countless knives, and the pain is just like this. When she is transferred to another land by Ye Yun''s space law, the girl also uses her whole body''s spiritual power to feel the position of the heavenly spirit city. If she misses it like this, she will regret her whole life. However, looking at Ye Yun, since all of them have nothing to do, their previous worries are in vain, so they are deliberately sulking and silent. I want to see how ye Yun comforts himself. If the comfort is good, then I will not put it in my heart. If the comfort fails, then I will follow Ye Yun closely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "Today, I still want to improve my cultivation as much as possible." He was ready to use the power of fairies to make a breakthrough in cultivation, but now I can only understand the law of space. Although there is room for improvement in fire spirit power, war will not be known when it will appear. Therefore, ye Yun is also preparing to major in the most powerful space spiritual power to protect his life. When ye Yun comes to the star temple, Qingli looks at the Pu Tuan that ye Yun once sat on in the third floor of the star temple with tears and red eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, and can''t help feeling guilty. Ye Yun patted the girl''s shoulder. When the gauze fell, ye Yun looked at the pink pupil of blue glass, and after a look, he didn''t want to see it again. The feeling in his eyes made him feel uneasy. "But after all, it''s a demon clan. Although the girl''s family has never made a mess, since it is a demon clan, it will always be a demon clan." Even though I marvel at the beauty of the girl, I still know that this flower can''t be touched easily. If I insist on it, I''m afraid that the final result will be extremely troublesome. When ye Yun looked at the girl and looked at herself, he said with a light smile: "Qingli, I''m going to start practicing now. If there''s nothing important, give me some time first, and I''ll explain the rest to you." Nodding, the girl can see the tiredness between Ye Yun''s eyebrows at the moment, and she doesn''t want to disturb Ye Yun any more. She silently guards Ye Yun on the second floor of the star temple, while ye Yun looks at the moist traces on the futon and sighs. When ye Yun touched the light ball, the light ball suddenly exploded after a slight shaking Although Ye Yun was not affected, he still felt a large part of the force of space. When ye Yun was immersed, he gradually transformed the power of this part of space, but he felt a little strange, laughing and feeling. I think the feeling I feel now should be the guardian spirit in the dark. If you don''t kill it, then you can''t master the vast space law as much as you can. But now ye If the cloud wants to destroy it, it is not so easy to do. Because ye Yun does not have any expectations. In his eyes, these things can only be mastered as soon as possible. Taking advantage of the guardian spirit of the dark world, ye Yun is only aware of himself, rather than killing himself. Ye Yun constantly destroys the light sphere, and his suffocation feeling is more and more intense. Ye Yun has not made too much hesitation. Since he has decided to master it completely, he can only make efforts as soon as possible, so as not to waste this opportunity. The artistic conception space can not be completely hidden in it every time. He can only make a breakthrough by waiting for his complete understanding, and every big understanding is the real difficulty In order to be able to break through, ye Yun only suppressed his understanding of the laws of space to the present. When I felt it, I only understood it in a moment. Although most of them have been understood, there are still some new things. However, this part of things will not change with Ye Yun''s ideas. It will only stay in Ye Yun''s mind forever. Whenever Ye Yun understands, they will appear In Ye Yun''s memory. Hold your breath and concentrate. If you think too much, you will lose your mind. Ye Yun usually doesn''t do such a waste thing. If it wasn''t too hasty at the beginning, you don''t need to use such a waste method. However, since all of them have been used, ye Yun can only use this opportunity to escape and improve his space rules as much as possible. To improve or not is to see if we can make a thorough breakthrough in this dark world. "Roar!" "It seems that there is too much damage, and it is finally bringing this thing." Hearing the roar of the beast, ye Yun looked at the end of the darkness as if it was a giant animal like creature embracing all the stars. He was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "it seems that things in the dark world are extremely powerful." When this huge group of star creatures really step in front of Ye Yun, ye Yun can feel his own insignificance. Compared with other creatures as high as ten thousand feet, his present part of soul power is only easily destroyed. "But since things are like this, if I don''t do something, I will lose my breath." At the moment, ye Yun did not speak. He looked at the stars and beasts that appeared in front of him. Every shining star seemed to be decorated and swallowed into the invisible and thorough body. When ye Yun looked at it, if it was not for the transparent flow mark, he could see through it. Otherwise, he would only think that it was a large group of stars attacking him. The four spirit sword in his hand is used slowly. Even if he is not as powerful as the star beast, it would be ridiculous if he didn''t have the courage to fight. At the moment, ye Yun looked at the huge star beast in front of him and was born with a sword. The vast power of destruction is like the thunder punishment of the world. Ye Yun is mainly based on thunder power, supplemented by ice power and fire power For the outside, the law of space cuts through the space and appears on the head of the star beast in an instant, but it doesn''t have much use.Ye Yun can only sigh, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. When he looks at the starlight in front of him, he instinctively wants to step back, but he is limited by the star streamer. The four spirit sword in Ye Yun''s hand wants to cut and suppress his own streamer, but he can''t help but let Ye Yun''s natural sword destroy it Everything in Buddhism is invisible. Although it corresponds to the way of space, it makes Ye Yun feel another direction. If we can cut this invisible into two parts, in the name of dimension, ye Yun may have a little understanding of how the heaven and earth are formed. All of a sudden, a few thunder from the distance made Ye Yun wake up in an instant. He wiped the cold sweat left on his forehead, and he frowned slightly. If there was no accident just now, he could break through. What''s the matter with this sudden commotion. When ye Yun left the star temple, he felt a faint shiver in his heart when he looked at the golden glow blocking the sky. He could recognize the light. If he didn''t expect anything wrong, the demon emperor would have solved his mountain beast, but he didn''t expect it would be so fast. Originally, he could fight for the existence of ten fairylands on both ends for a long time, but now, But the golden winged ROC in the golden glow is more powerful. Under the golden light of the two wings of the golden winged ROC, ye Yun can see a lot of black wings. Even if the golden winged ROC is how to hide, ye Yun also knows the truth that the ROC wants to hide. A demon emperor who has been possessed by the devil is really a bit ridiculous. Although Ye Yun did this thing, since he has chosen to accept it, he can''t resent himself. Even if he doesn''t accept it, there is no way to do it. In the distance, the name of Buddha is melodious and the Buddha comes to the world. When ye Yun looks at the scene of the Buddha in the distance, he can''t help but think of the old man in the red cassock that he saw in the small temple. He must be the abbot of the non Buddhist temple. With the Dharma of the way of all living beings, he can rival the ten King living creatures in the fairyland. When ye Yun looks at another thousand Zhang figure, he can feel the breath of Shen Chongyang. The latter blows out with one blow and thunders, which makes the sky fall into chaos and seems to be trying to create a new world. However, when looking at the giant''s strike, the golden winged Dapeng doesn''t feel proud to welcome it. Instead, it spreads its wings. The golden brilliance is stronger than ever, that is, it should be straight Then he started to fly away and wanted to rely on his own speed advantage to hold the two people firmly. However, both the giant and the Holy Buddha tightly grasped the two wings of the golden winged ROC. In a burst of angry cry, the sound of heartrending lament came out. Ye Yun looked at the two wings of the golden winged giant ROC, which were all torn by the giant and the Holy Buddha. Although both of them had not reached the ten levels of the fairyland, they still relied on their own means. In the fight with Leng Lingyun, they also occupied a large part The upper hand. However, although they have absolute advantages, when ye Yun looks at Leng Lingyun''s golden winged ROC rejoining the sky, Shen Chongyang and the abbot of the Wufo temple also turn into nothingness to catch up with each other. Obviously, they don''t want to give the golden winged ROC a living. Ye Yun came back to God. How long did he stay in the dark world? How long did he not see the green glass figure? In addition, the water spirit and water Ying Ying Ying Ying didn''t call themselves themselves at this time. Then the Terran and demon clan should also fight together. After a breath, ye Yun knows that it is not the time to relax. When he looks at the distant scene of the sky shaking battle, ye Yun smiles calmly. Even if he is himself, he can''t weaken the wind too much. The law of space is used. When ye Yun looks at the smoke lit around, his brow slightly frowns, and the scene of chaos is at the moment, Has been to let themselves not find the water spirit two women and green glass is in exactly where. Now ye Yun can only look at the chaotic scenery outside Lingxiao city. Although some people want to stop it, if they only rely on their own strength, it is indeed too overestimated. Ye Yun looks at countless sects fighting with the demon clan. Although he doesn''t know what he has missed, he knows that he can only do his part now. The Kendo field behind him is all unfolding. Ye Yun looks at the dense demon clan in front of him indifferently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 A thousand unique fairy swords appeared in an instant, and ye Yun looked at a small demon king with six levels in the fairyland. His idea moved, and he instantly killed it into a residue. Ye Yun''s appearance greatly boosted the morale of the Terran friars, who could not help shaking the drums and inspiring the people. Ye Yun looked coldly, the light and shadow in his hands twinkled, and his swords and fists shot out, killing the demon clan. Today''s battlefield has been occupied by these friars and demon families. Although Ye Yun killed a small demon king of six levels in the fairyland, it has no impact on the overall situation. However, when ye Yun looks at the lightning and thunder at the moment, he moves in his heart and uses the Kendo field again. A thousand pieces of rare immortal tools have turned into shadows and killed several demon kings The carved Ye Yun naturally leads the Terran friars to kill. Such a violent approach will undoubtedly attract enough firepower. However, ye Yun fought his way out here. However, he is worried. Shuilingling and others don''t know where and where Qingli is. Purple shadow sword repeatedly waved, killing the demon clan crying. Ye Yun''s violent hand made many demon kings ready to join hands to attack. Although Ye Yun is just a strong man in the fairyland, he has the strength not weaker than the nine heavy ones in the fairyland. Such a strange gap also makes many demon kings want to kill. However, when many demon kings gather, ye Yun suddenly drinks, and his sword shakes slightly ¡£¡£ "Ye Yun, what are you doing? It''s just a demon king. It''s not worth living and dying. " The ancestor discovered his mistake in an instant and cried angrily. "Ling''er and Qingli don''t know what''s wrong with them. Maybe they''ve been killed by these demon clans. If they die, I''ll bury them with them. Even if my body is dead and the spirit is gone." Ye Yun also roared. "What if you die! It''s just another person''s life. What''s the matter with you! You can''t use the skill of killing at the moment, otherwise you can''t bear it Laozu really angry, looking at Ye Yun does not care about ready to use the power of the fairy, ready to stop. "I have set foot in a fairyland. If you untie this seal, my spirit will not be weaker than you." Ye Yun said lightly. The ancestor was stunned and knew what ye Yun said was true. "I still remember saying in Xumi''s treasure that what I wanted was to seize the power of the stars in the sky to live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon. Now it seems that I only hope to have the ability to protect my friends and relatives, which is already satisfaction. " Even on the vast battlefield of the stormy Terran and demon clans, it seems that they have felt the awe inspiring power. When the strong power of fairies emerged out of thin air, the human friars were free of mind, as if they had been purified. Born a sword! The fierce momentum was overwhelming, and ye Yun burst out with incredible momentum. The endless power gathered in his magic sword and cut it hard. In an instant, the sword swept across the battlefield, and thousands of demon clans fell down as easily as mowing grass, and many demon kings were unable to resist and died in succession. Ye Yun''s figure is engraved in the eyes of countless friars. Ye Yun''s mortal body is now restored to the body of fairies. The nearly infinite spirit of fairies is enough to make ye Yun play the most important role in this war. "Ling''er and they are safe and sound." Ye Yun uses the body of fairies, and his divine sense spreads all over Lingxiao city. He looks at the two women of Shuiling who are in the process of bitter killing, while Qingli is also trying to kill the enemy. Although the latter is delicate, the two Shuiling daggers in his hand have suddenly protected Qingli''s life many times. "Fortunately, I gave it to the girl, otherwise it would be dangerous." Although Ye Yun is not as powerful as possessed by demons at the moment, he is also able to use this power to regain control of the power of jiuzhong in the fairyland. When the purple shadow sword in his hand disappeared for a short time, millions of magical swords appeared on the whole battlefield. In a flash, he hanged many demon clans. Ye Yun looked at the golden winged ROC that appeared in the sky. He knew in his heart that he was still a little short of himself. "But I still have a lot to do now." On such a battlefield, millions of demon clans are just a drop in the ocean. All the real powerful demon clans have already felt Ye Yun''s breath at the moment, and ye Yun is also ready to fight with each other. Although the elders of other sects are all fighting against each other, they are also aware of the new fighting power among the Terrans, which is no less than Shen Chongyang, the leader of xiandaozong. Although there is still a gap, it is enough. As long as the fighting power can not be eliminated in a moment, the benefits brought to the Terran are self-evident. Ye Yun does not disappoint the friars in this clan. The natural sword created by the purple shadow sword in his hand is already a sword to kill demons. There are countless demon groups dying under Ye Yun''s sword. At the moment, ye Yun wants to be involved in the killing, but the power of Lei Zhiwei, the immortal god of the nine Qing Dynasty, is influencing Ye Yun all the time. Even if ye Yun wants to continue to kill, there is still an inevitable limit. However, ye Yun no longer has any hesitation in his heart when he looks at the monk who is trapped in the killing at the moment.The monstrous beast turned into itself, and the huge blood lion devoured the friars. The eight fold cultivation of the earth fairyland was enough to eliminate many human friars in the land of fairyland. Although many of the earth fairyland friars used immortal tools to resist, those who did not have fairyland or those whose fairyland wares were too weak were swallowed up. Ye Yun is simply watching, and does not do anything to stop him, because he is also killing. Although he is ashamed in his heart, he can only watch like this now. He has fallen into the limit, because his body has only preserved a little bit of immortal power. "There is indeed something to be feared about the destruction of wanshenjie by the emperor Jiuqing, but if so, if I had not been in a hurry to break through, would the result have been different." Ye Yun''s meridians are completely broken, and his great spiritual power has destroyed the sea of knowledge into chaos, and his ancestors have no way to help him now. At the moment, he is only alive with the last breath. Although Ye Yun is given the last hope by himself, he is really envious of the talents when he is killed for the sake of the human race. Why are such peerless talents doomed to death in the end? This makes the old ancestor''s heart roar at the sky, but he has no choice. Ye Yun''s life is already near Almost for the last trace of vitality. At this time, a sword in the sky seemed to cut off the stars and cut off the stars. It seemed that he had been seizing the opportunity. When ye Yun was about to die, he still did not let go of this opportunity. Moreover, when many friars were most angry, the master of the sword spirit was still a human race! This makes countless people roar in their hearts. What''s more, the sword meaning of the star sword is very similar to that of xingjianzong. When the people of xingjianzong see the sword, they also show the appearance of disbelief, just like the incredible appearance when the white figure broke through one after another. But this is an indisputable fact. Even in how to explain, the cold shadow in white clothes is actually killing the creatures among the Terrans and demon clans. When the cold shadow is about to go away, he feels that his sword spirit is actually resisted by others, and the master is Ye Yun, who was originally drooping away. At the moment, although the latter has no immortal power in his body, it emits a magnificent spirit. Although it is not of great importance in the battle field of the Terran and demon clan, it is already enough to deal with the star sword attacking and killing. "Oh, it can prevent my sword. You are really not simple." Feng Xueyi looked at the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun''s hand and said with a faint smile. "Why?" Looking at Feng Xueyi''s gentle smile, ye Yun is silent a little, looks up at Feng Xueyi, indifferent way. "Everything is for my sword. If the heaven and earth die at this moment, can I become the supreme one in the sword? Can I go to the final road with xingxingkendo?" Before Feng Xueyi finished speaking, ye Yun''s body method twinkles. At the moment, the latter''s body Qi and aura are full, and he can''t see that he is in a weak state. It turns out that the ancestor of Kendo sacrificed the power of the spirit to the heart of the immortal and the devil, which instantly restored the power of Ye Yun to the peak. At the moment, the ancestor has fallen into the deepest sleep. If it was not for ye Yun''s sake, he would not have sacrificed most of his spirit power to the immortal devil''s heart. Under the influence of the immortal devil''s heart, ye Yun''s own realm broke through to the four levels of earth fairyland at this moment. Ye Yun really moved to kill. The bloody moon in his eyes slowed down Feng Xueyi''s original sword speed. Feng Xueyi finally sees despair in his eyes. What''s wrong with him? Why can ye Yun''s field affect his Kendo? "No, it can''t be!" The ferocity and fear of death fell into peace when the two bodies separated. Ye Yun kills Feng Xueyi with a sword. The elder martial brother of xingjianzong can''t resist Ye Yun''s sword. During the war between the demon clan and the Terran, the void seemed to have changed. Then, a thunderbolt exploded out of thin air, and the heaven and earth were shattered. Boom! The endless evil spirit rushed over like a tide, occupying the whole Lingxiao city in an instant. In the evil spirit, the ink shadow was heavy, and the sound of killing was loud. "The passage of the three realms has finally opened up again. I, the emperor, is back. Are you still there A thick voice spread all over the world and fell into the ears of all people. God of the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Thunder from the plain, magic gas flooded the sky. Lingxiao city was drowned by the sudden evil spirit, and all the demon clans and Terrans were submerged. Suddenly, the fighting between the two clans suddenly made a lot of noise and stopped slowly. Ye Yun kills Feng Xueyi with a sword. He is about to kill Feng Xueyi, but suddenly he finds that his whole body is unable to move. He looks around and sees that the friars of the demon clan and the Terran gradually become obsessed. He looks puzzled and confused. The devil? Who is this? The Lord of the demon world? Otherwise, who can afford the name? Ye Yun had met demons in the immortal devil battlefield, nine demon burning and other places before. Some claimed to be demon gods. In the tower of Tongtian, there were even some who called themselves demons, but no one dared to call themselves emperor. Who are you in the mouth of the devil? His friend or brother? Or enemies? In people''s hearts, they are puzzled, but they can''t move, but they see ye Yun rising slowly and rising into the air. "Ye Yun, what''s the matter with you?" "Master, can you move?" "Elder Ye Yun, how can he move and fly? Why can''t I move?" "Curious, I have a kind of inexplicable feeling, it seems that the state of my body has changed." "Yes, me too." Shuilingling, Qingli and others yelled, and many demon clans and friars were also extremely surprised and yelled. "My realm has broken through. I have broken through." "Me, too. I''ve broken a level. What the hell is going on here? Why does it break through automatically. " "Yes, the evil spirit is so comfortable that it makes my body stronger and stronger, and my cultivation is greatly increased." "Shouldn''t the demon world be the most evil and the most murderous race among the three realms? Why does the evil spirit of the demon emperor have such an effect? " Countless friars and demon clans cried out, and they slowly found that their bodies were able to move, and their bodies were extremely comfortable. Many monks in Yuanying Kingdom actually directly promoted a realm, which was unbelievable. But they can move, but they can''t fly, and they can''t do more. Therefore, the battle between the demon clan and the Terran stopped completely, and no one was able to attack. Shen Chongyang and their battle with the demon emperor also stopped, because their accomplishments could not resist the control of the demon God Emperor''s evil Qi and fell to the ground. Ye Yun is the only one who floats in the air. His body is full of evil Qi, but he does not demonize him. Instead, he coexists with the true Qi and spiritual power. "My brother, my friend, 13400 years and 56 days, you have succeeded at last." All of a sudden, the powerful voice sounded in Ye Yun''s ears, as well as in everyone''s ears. My brother, my friend, this is obviously not about the demons or humans on the ground, but the leaf clouds in the air. Is Ye Yun a friend of the demon emperor? brother? How could that be possible? What is the meaning of this? Why do you say that? The idea came to mind in all people, which almost made them unable to believe and even doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears. Ye Yun''s heart is shocked, incomparable shock. "Emperor, are you talking to me?" Ye Yun exclaimed. "Not with you, but with whom? My brother, 13400 years and 56 days, you have succeeded at last. " The voice of the demon emperor came, and even when he saw the overwhelming evil spirit, a figure with black body appeared. It seemed that the sky and the earth were under his feet. The momentum could not be described by words. Everything had to be subject. All of a sudden, the demon clan and human beings knelt down together. Even Shen Chongyang and Leng Lingyun, the demon emperor, also knelt down after holding on for a moment. With their accomplishments and realm, they could not even resist the momentum of the demon emperor and kneel down to submit. There was no humiliation in their hearts. On the contrary, they thought it was reasonable. The shadow in front of them was not only the demon emperor, but also the master of the three realms, the master recognized by heaven and earth. Ye Yun''s heart is full of shock. He just feels that this momentum is extremely powerful and awe inspiring, but it is not strong enough to make him kneel down and submit. Looking at the black head on the ground, he doesn''t know how to answer. "For 13000 years, you have arranged everything, and now you have completely opened the channel of the demon world. Since then, the two worlds of man and devil will never be blocked again. We all return to the days when we practiced together." The demon God Emperor''s voice is light, some excited. "What are you talking about? Why I can''t understand. " Ye Yun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "You will understand, you will understand!" The demon God Emperor came forward, about half a head higher than ye Yun. His face was handsome, resolute and had the style of emperor. "Please let me know what happened." Ye Yun doesn''t believe that he will be the brother and friend of the demon emperor. In his memory and cognition, the demon clan is the worst race in the three realms. He is violent, bloodthirsty and has no bottom line. The demon emperor laughed, looked at Ye Yun for a long time, and said, "you are the same as you were then, and there is no change. It''s just that your spirit and soul are not in good shape at the moment, and your cultivation has not been restored. Let me open your seal. After you take back the spirit, you will know all about it. "Say, demon God Emperor raises hand a bit, light and shadow twinkle, shoot into Ye Yun''s eyebrow heart. In an instant, ye Yun''s whole body is shocked, and then he only feels a concussion in his mind. It seems that something has been untied, and endless fragments come pouring in like images. Ye Yun stood like this, standing for two hours, finally, his closed eyes slowly opened. As two swords that can cut through the sky and the earth, jingmang''s fierce shooting penetrates the space, and the naked eye can see that the void is split by his two eyes, and then quickly recovers. Ye yunnao in the forbidden demon emperor crack, he saw the incredible picture. He is not an ordinary person at all, nor is he a son of bianman in every corner. He is as powerful as the demon emperor. He is only self sealed for thousands of years, constantly reincarnated, arranged in the human world, various array prohibitions, and secret treasures. He is the Lord of the human world. Xumi Taoist, it''s him. For thousands of years, the most outstanding monk in every era is his reincarnation. In 13000 years and 400 years, he was reincarnated six times, each time becoming the strongest monk in the human world, leaving countless legends on this land. "Now do you understand?" The voice of the demon king rings. Ye Yun looked at the magic God Emperor, a face of excitement, and then stepped forward, grabbed the devil''s arm, voice trembling: "brother, 1300400 years, I finally see you again." The demon emperor laughed and said, "just come back, just come back. This is your layout. If you are not reincarnation, then the three realms channel can not be opened, and you and my brothers can''t reunite. The guy who calls himself the emperor of heaven is still on the top. How can we kill him?" Ye Yun looked at the kneeling human beings and demon clans around him, showing a trace of smile on his face. At the beginning of heaven and earth, in addition to the three realms, the sky, the earth, rivers and mountains, it also gave birth to three lives. One of them is now the Lord of fairyland, known as the emperor of heaven. One is the emperor of the demon world, that is, the demon emperor. The other is Ye Yun, a man of unparalleled wisdom between heaven and earth. After several years of gestation, the three lives were finally born. They cultivated countless lives in the three realms by using the innate force. The heaven and earth are full of vitality and peace. In this way, a million years later, it came to an era that was called ancient times by the Terrans more than 10000 years ago. The Lord of the fairyland suddenly wanted to unify the three realms and let all races submit. He planned for tens of thousands of years, and finally drove the demon emperor back to the demon world and sealed it up more than 10000 years ago. When ye Yun''s body is broken, the spirit is divided into three ways, and they are exiled in the world. It''s not that the emperor doesn''t want to crush Ye Yun''s spirit completely, but he can''t. Ye Yun and he are the same life, as long as this piece of heaven and earth exists, he can not really die. Therefore, he has planned for tens of thousands of years, and divided Ye Yun''s spirit into three ways by using the power of the sun, moon, stars and heaven and earth. Ye yunnai is one of the three who has the wisdom. After the emperor of heaven hands, he knows the idea of this guy. Ye Yun and the demon emperor get together to discuss countermeasures. But the sudden change made them helpless. This was the plan that the emperor of heaven had prepared for tens of thousands of years. How could they have changed it in an instant. Therefore, when ye Yun knew that he could not escape, he made a lot of arrangements. He let the demon emperor return to the demon world to accumulate strength and seal the demon world completely. Then he arranged various formations in the human world and made countless arrangements. Even if the emperor of heaven divided his spirit into three ways, he could not hurt half of it. One of Ye Yun''s main spirits evaded the observation of the emperor of heaven. Whenever his cultivation reached the peak of heaven fairyland, he reincarnated and disappeared in this world, without really disturbing the world. In 13400 years, ye Yun was reincarnated six times. Finally, he successfully arranged the three realms and released the demon God Emperor. "Brother, you are so wise that you can think of everything well more than 10000 years ago." The demon emperor looked at Ye Yun and laughed. "That''s natural. Among the three of us, you are good at strength and I''m good at wisdom. Hong Wu is not as good as you in these two aspects, but you and I are good at it. He plans to unify the three realms for thousands of years. If I can''t even make this arrangement for confrontation, how can I be called as wisdom? " Ye Yun light says, at the moment he all understood. Every time ye Yun reincarnates, he will arrange in the human world in the void. Each array prohibition can accumulate strength and open the three realms channel. Xumi''s treasure is, the saint''s secret place is, the broken space is, the immortal devil battlefield and so on are all his arrangements. Finally, in this world, all the arrangements have been completed, and they are opened one by one in Ye Yun''s plan, and then the Terran friars enter and crack these secret places one by one. Each crack will open a part of the three realms channel. Today, everything has been cracked. The three realms channel has been completely opened. Even with the power of emperor Hongwu, the channel can not be sealed again, and the great dream of unifying the three realms in the Qing and Autumn period is broken. The magic God Emperor has accumulated thousands of years of power in the demon world, and ye Yun''s six reincarnations have made all the arrangements successful. At the moment, he is no longer the existence of wisdom, but the fusion of human supernatural power and Demon power. As long as he recovers to the peak, his strength will be comparable to that of the demon emperor, but his wisdom will be beyond. He is an enhanced version of emperor Hongwu."After ten thousand years of arrangement, I''m back at last." "Yes, you are back. You have a good body. You are so strong. But your spirits are still uneven. Where are the two spirits? " The demon God Emperor looks at Ye Yun, some doubts. If the three spirits can not completely return, then ye Yun will not recover the power of the peak. With a smile, ye Yun said, "I have found the three spirits long ago. I have found them after one reincarnation. So I arranged for them to reincarnate. They have reincarnated eight times more than I have. Now, one of the spirits is in me. " In fact, the ancestor of Kendo is not one of the top powers in mainland China, but another spirit of Ye Yun reincarnated to assist Ye Yun. Now, his responsibility has been completed, and he can return to the noumenon. "So I am your reincarnation, you are me, I am you. No wonder you and I will have a feeling of blood dissolving in water. Ha ha, we are one. " The voice of the Kendo ancestor rings, only to see a wisp of spirit flying out of Ye Yun''s body, hovering slightly in the air, and then turning into a golden light, shooting into Ye Yun''s eyebrows. "I''m back, I''m back. I finally know who I am. I am you. I am the most powerful existence in the three realms. " The voice of Kendo''s ancestor reverberates in the air, and the spirit returns to its original position, which is completely integrated with Ye Yun. Suddenly, ye Yun''s overall momentum has increased by more than 100 times. Before his strength, he can compete with the ten fairyland. At the moment, he has far exceeded the power of heaven and fairyland. "There is another spirit?" Asked the demon God in a deep voice. Ye Yun laughed and said: "there is also a spirit. Over the past ten thousand years, I arranged for him to reincarnate and cultivate his sword. In the last two lifetimes, he condensed the invincible sword spirit. Finally, he reincarnated with the sword idea to achieve the supreme sword art. Du Jianyin is another spirit of mine. " Ye Yun raised his hand and saw a place far away where he didn''t know how many thousands of miles away. The void suddenly shook, and then a sword Qi soared to the sky. "How can I be your reincarnation? Ye Yun, you lie to me, I will kill you. " Du Jianyin''s sword Qi soars to the sky, and his roar can be heard from thousands of miles away. Sword light flickers through the void. A sword cut through a thousand miles of space, appeared in front of Ye Yun, straight stabbed. "Brother, what do you think of my sword?" Ye Yun smiles and grabs, grabs the sword in the palm of his hand. Then he says something in his mouth, and suddenly he says, "come out." Ye Yun grabs at the void, but he grabs a person directly from the void. The man''s face is full of resentment, and he is Du Jianyin. "Do you know now why you have tried to kill me many times, but you can''t, and I will let you go every time? Because you are the reincarnation of my spirit, and today is the time for you and me to reunite. " Ye Yun said with a smile. "I don''t believe it. You lied to me. I''ll kill you." Du Jianyin represents the evil part of Ye Yun. When he hears this, he will jump up and kill Ye Yun. At the moment, how can the two spirits of Jianyun gather together. With a crack, Du Jian burst into dust, only a golden sword stayed in the air. "Come back, the last spirit, cultivate the spirit of the supreme sword." Ye Yun waves his hand slightly, and the golden sword spirit cuts through the space and penetrates into Ye Yun''s eyebrows. Boom! Heaven and earth vibrate, and God returns to his place. Ye Yun''s momentum rose again, and the aura of the whole human world was moved by it. It came from all directions, and the aura turned into a vast ocean and surrounded him. Ye Yun fused the last spirit in the sea of aura. For three days, the aura of the sea was actually absorbed, and there was not a bit left. When ye Yun reappeared in front of people, they saw a saint, the only one between heaven and earth. They couldn''t describe Ye Yun''s temperament or his momentum with words. After seeing him, they only respected him, but nothing else. "See the Holy One!" All of a sudden, all the demons and Terrans cried out in unison, and sincere reverence emerged from the bottom of my heart and turned into a torrent, which went straight into the sky. Return to your heart! Ye Yun looked at them, nodded slightly, then looked up at the sky and said, "I think Hongwu has already known that he should be waiting for us to go." The demon emperor also looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "he has planned for tens of thousands of years, and you and I have also planned for ten thousand years. Today we will make a decision to see if he can be the Lord of the three realms." Ye Yun and the demon emperor looked at each other with a smile, and they rose to the sky and flew towards the fairyland. Unable to describe their speed, but in a moment has disappeared in the eyes of the public, leaving only infinite admiration and legend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Fairyland, the top of heaven! Emperor Hongwu stood quietly. His eyes looked down at him. He seemed to break through the thick space and see the two figures coming directly from the sky. "Anyone who dares to enter the fairyland without permission will be killed by me." The next moment, the voice of the celestial guards came, and then they heard a crack. Hundreds of guard fairies flew out, unable to stop the two people flying over. "Hongwu, after more than 10000 years, we finally meet again." The voice of the demon emperor rings, and then he and ye Yun fall in front of the emperor Hongwu. "After all, I still can''t trap you. The source of life that has existed since the beginning of the world is fierce. Even I can''t kill you." Emperor Hongwu turned around, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, with a handsome face, and standing with his hands on his back, he had a sense of the vastness of heaven. "You''re in a hurry." Ye Yun said lightly. "Should I call you ye Yun or the sage of wisdom?" Emperor Hongwu looked at Ye Yun and said slowly. "The sage of wisdom is no longer there. Now it is only Ye Yun." Ye Yun laughed and said, "you are just too anxious. It is not enough to deal with us for tens of thousands of years." "How long will that take?" The emperor of heaven smiles and asks curiously. "A hundred thousand years is almost right. If you can plan for 100000 years, you can plan and then move, plan strategies and calculate all the changes, so that I will not have time to reincarnate and reincarnate." Ye Yun is also a negative hand, facing the emperor Hongwu, he has no pressure at all. "How long is it going to take you a hundred thousand years to deal with you? Then you can deal with me as long as a moment of thinking, and then arrange ten thousand years? Is there such a big gap between you and me in wisdom Emperor Hongwu said with a smile, and ye Yun seems to be an old friend to meet, there is no tension. "Of course, there is such a big gap. At the level of you and me, no matter whether it is strength or wisdom, the gap between them will be extremely large. It can even be said that it can''t be calculated in terms of Tao. It''s still a conservative estimate. After all, it''s the two of us that you''re dealing with. " Ye Yun responded with a smile. "Maybe, but after all, you have been suppressed for thousands of years. Do you really think that I can spend these ten thousand years at will, and when you come back, you can turn your hand over the clouds and cover your hands for the rain?" Emperor Hongwu looked at them and spoke in a faint voice. "Don''t measure the two of us by your own wisdom, or you will feel frustrated. If we can come today, we are ready. It does not mean that we can kill you, but we have the courage to die together. " Ye yunlang said in his voice that his voice was like a law, like a saint''s classic, and spread far away. "Die together? You can think really good, you and I are the origin of heaven and earth, how can we die together? If we die, then the three realms will be completely in chaos, and soon they will return to chaos and become nothing. " Emperor Hongwu laughed. He didn''t care about life and death at all, because the three of them could not really die. The dead, at most, is this body. "Hongwu, it''s hard for me to understand that the three realms are not good. Why do you want to unify the three realms? What''s the difference between ruling by yourself and the three of us?" The demon God Emperor asked in a voice, he is not good at wisdom, some do not understand. The three of them are the origin of heaven and earth. They live together with heaven and earth and unify the three realms. In his opinion, they are just boring things. What''s the need? "It doesn''t seem to make any difference, but I just want to unify the three realms." The emperor of heaven hung Wu hesitated for a moment, and slowly said. "If you really want to unify the three realms, you just need to tell us that you can manage the human world and the demon world. Do you think we will disagree?" The demon emperor frowned slightly, and his voice was a little angry. "What''s the point if you give it to me? I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. It''s very boring. Ordinary monks and immortals are not at the same level as me. I can''t communicate with them. Only you two can make me have some fun. " The emperor of heaven hung Wu smiles and says that he should. The demon God Emperor and ye Yun looked at each other and shook his head slightly. Was there something wrong with emperor Hongwu''s brain. Can the three of them fight? Not to say that one can not be killed. If one is really killed, then the heaven and earth will be turbulent, and all the three living creatures will be affected, and even the living creatures may be extinct. But did he really want to have fun because he was boring? "Hong Wu, I won''t believe a single hair. If you just want to have some fun, what do you want to do with hung Meng fa Ye Yun said lightly. "Hong Meng FA Qiu?" The emperor of heaven suddenly looked over, and his eyes flashed with fine light: "it turns out that you have taken Hongmeng''s ball. No wonder I can''t find it for more than 10000 years. You are a good way to hide for thousands of years, even I can''t find it. " Ye Yun smile, palm spread out, black and white light from the eyebrow heart shot, gathered in the hands, but has been accompanied by his immortal devil heart. "It turns out that you have shielded its breath and changed its shape. No wonder I can''t find it." Emperor Hongwu stares at the heart of the immortal devil, and his voice is a little angry. Ye Yun didn''t pay attention to him. He gently blew a breath to the immortal devil''s heart and said, "Hongmeng magic ball, come back."Suddenly, the heart of immortals and Demons burst out thousands of lights, black and white light into yin and Yang, in the air. Then, the black and white magic heart suddenly changed. A magic ball without any color, but with countless colors, appeared in the palm of miscellaneous leaf cloud. In an instant, a breath of chaos before the opening of heaven and earth came, covering the area of ten feet around the three people. "Hongmeng FA Qiu, this is Hongmeng FA Qiu." Emperor Hongwu whispered, and greed flashed in his eyes. He is the source of life and the Lord of living beings. He should have no desire or desire, but when he saw the ball of Hongmeng Dharma, he knew that the origin of life was not the highest existence. Only when Hongmeng ball is broken and integrated into the body, can it become the real master of heaven and earth, and truly immortal. "I want to see what you want to see beyond the great ambition." Ye Yun saw in his eyes how wise he was, instantly understood. "Don''t you want to? I don''t want to see what else is out there? I think this world is not the only one. There should be other worlds. " Emperor Hongwu said slowly, there was a trace of excitement in his voice. "Of course, there are other worlds. Do you think this is the only one? It''s only tens of millions of years since heaven and earth appeared on this day. It''s extremely young. " Ye Yun said lightly. "How do you know?" The emperor Hongwu''s voice was stirring and he took a step. "What I can see, you can''t see, is the gift of my wisdom. Three thousand roads, thousands of worlds, heaven and earth run, the universe is magnificent. A magic ball represents a heaven and earth. Besides us, there are countless worlds. But can you let the world be destroyed just to have a look at it? " Ye Yun said slowly. "Destruction? There are trillions of creatures in this world. They are mean and humble. Reptiles and Terrans are no different. If they die, they are dead. As long as you can leave here and roam in the world, the world will be gone. " The emperor of heaven, Hongwu, said excitedly that when he thought that there might be heaven and earth outside one hundred thousand years ago, the idea of traveling around the world was out of control. However, after studying it for tens of thousands of years, he realized that what he needed to get rid of the heaven and earth was not strength, but the support of the heaven and earth. Only by extracting the original force from the ball of Hongmeng''s Dharma ball and taking it as the thing to break through the sky, could he really open the exit of the heaven and earth and travel to the universe of Hongmeng. However, Hongmeng''s ball has always been under the control of Ye Yun, the demon God and the three of him. If he wants to promote Hongmeng''s ball, it needs the three people to work together. Therefore, he plans for tens of thousands of years to force the two. However, they were not forced by him, especially Ye Yun, the sage of wisdom at that time. Even though his body was broken, he did not succeed. At the critical time, he took away the ball of Hongmeng magic ball with unknown powers and disappeared for more than 10000 years. In the past ten thousand years, the emperor Hongwu has been searching for the demon world. He has used secret methods to search for it. However, no matter where he is in the three realms, he can not find any sign of Hongmeng''s magic ball, and he can''t expect to appear in front of him today. "Why are you human? So why are the higher creatures of the three realms also human beings Ye Yun asked. "They are the embodiment of our will, and whatever shape we want them to be." Tiandi Hongwu cold road. "Because they are the same origin as us, we only occupy most of the source of life, and the rest have evolved into hundreds of millions of creatures. All living creatures are from the same place, and there is no distinction between high and low, only strength. Fighting and fighting are necessary for the evolution of civilization. However, race and civilization cannot die. Once they die, the origin of life will be incomplete. Do you know the consequences? " Ye Yun''s face grew colder and said slowly. "Consequences? What are the consequences? What if the origin is incomplete? We can only live. " Emperor Hongwu was stunned and said subconsciously. "The origin of life is not complete. Do you think we can still live? We are not superior to them, just because the origin of life is rich and we can live longer. As long as hundreds of millions of living beings do not die, then we will not perish. If they are all dead and we do not have the continuous supplement of the source of life, then there will be the decline of heaven and man, and then they will be destroyed together with the world. " Ye Yun''s face is dignified. He has already seen through the origin of life and the world, so he won''t let emperor Hongwu destroy Hongmeng''s magic ball. "I see. It seems that I am right. Originally, I thought that as long as I killed you two and absorbed your source of life, I would be able to transcend life and death and control Hongmeng magic ball to the great world. Now it seems that in addition to killing you, I have to absorb the origin of hundreds of millions of creatures, so that my origin of life can be considered complete and can represent this world and go to other worlds. " Emperor Hongwu looked up to the sky and laughed with enlightenment. Ye Yun raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "you are stubborn! It''s only for you to be destroyed. " The demon God Emperor suddenly stepped on a step and stood side by side with Ye Yun, looking at the emperor Hongwu. In an instant, the three masters of the heaven and earth suddenly changed their momentum and finally showed their real power.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 "You have been reincarnated for thousands of years, and the demon God Huang yekun has been sealed for thousands of years. Do you think that the strength of you two can still compete with me?" Emperor Hongwu laughed, and the laughter spread like thunder, reverberating in the three realms, everywhere was thunder. The devil God stood up, his momentum rose again, his body thumped, and he actually soared ten Zhang. The real demon was in the world. "Hongwu, you couldn''t beat me back then. Didn''t you think that I would be able to fight for thousands of years? It''s so childish. " "Yekun, do you really think that my strength was inferior to you? It''s arrogant. I''ve only lost half of my moves in the fight with you over the past 100000 years. But looking back, did I ever lose half of my moves one hundred thousand years ago? This is just to make you careless, so you can start. And ye Yun, the so-called sage of wisdom, is strong in wisdom. How can his power compare with us? Today you come to my heaven. It''s my home court. All the forces here are under my control. Do you still think there is a chance to win? " Emperor Hongwu coldly cheered, with a trace of irony in his words. "Then try it." The demon God Huang yekun was full of evil Qi, and his strength was incomparable. Ye Yun said with a smile: "Hongwu, you are too arrogant. This world is not your home, it is the home of all our creatures. Do you think you can control everything in the court of heaven, and you are sure of winning? But you know what? Hongmeng ball can control all the power, aura, heart and even the tiny power of ants. Do you still think there is a chance to win? " The emperor Hongwu was stunned, staring at the Hongmeng ball in the palm of Ye Yun''s hand, and said angrily, "you already know the full power of Hongmeng''s ball. Damn it." Suddenly, Emperor Hongwu couldn''t help it any longer. He reached out a little and saw a light as thick as a column shining straight out to Ye Yun. Ye Yun didn''t stop him. He just flashed a little, and the light column went straight away and shot through the sky. Even the void disappeared and didn''t recover for half a day. This is the power of the emperor of heaven. "Tianquan!" The emperor Hongwu made another punch. There was no change or momentum, so he hit straight. But the blow fell in the eyes of the demon God Huang yekun, but his face was dignified. This is a blow to integrate heaven. If he is hit, even he and ye Yun can''t bear it. With heaven and earth as the rule and the road as the strength, this fist combines the rules and the road, which is of course invincible. "Devil''s paw!" The evil God Emperor roared and hit with one hand. The evil spirit surged and the shadow was heavy. Boom! Two invincible attacks instantly hit each other, but there is only a roar, no air burst out. When they reach their level of cultivation, they have been able to control the power perfectly and enter into pride. As long as they don''t want to wave the strength, an ant beside them will not be harmed at all. The two men directly hit each other without any moves. Their realm and moves are useless, only their strength. Even hit a hundred fists, the demon God Huang yekun finally couldn''t bear it and stepped back. It was this step that doomed him to failure. In the first line of battle between masters, half a step is life and death. "Sky sword!" Emperor Hongwu murmured, and a light and shadow flew from the sky. A common three foot green front was held in his hand and slightly chopped. Can''t avoid, can''t dodge. There is no sign of any move in this sword. It''s only sword. However, even the demon God Huang yekun can not escape. The sky sword was cut on the demon emperor''s body without any damage or even a trace of skin cut. However, the demon emperor retreated two steps, and then another step. "Why are you so strong?" The magic God Emperor looked at the emperor of heaven, hung Wu, and asked in a deep voice. "Why has your strength faded? What''s the matter? " The emperor Hongwu was not very proud of defeating the demon God huangyekun with one sword. On the contrary, he faintly felt that there was something wrong with him. "Because Big brother gave me strength. " Ye Yun takes a step and grabs with his right hand in the air. He only sees a purple sword in the palm. "Power? He gave you his power? How is it possible, how can we inherit our accomplishments? You dare to lie to me. " Emperor Hongwu was stunned, and then he roared. Ye Yun smiles and says, "elder brother doesn''t give me the power directly, but leaves a demon clan in the human world. Through thousands of years of cultivation, I finally integrate the magic yuan power and the real Qi of the world. This is the power that big brother gave me." The emperor of heaven hung Wu was stunned on the spot: "no way. The three of us can''t cultivate each other''s strength. My Tianyuan power, your true Qi and his magic yuan power can''t merge. You cheat me again." Ye Yun said slowly, "you are talking about us before, not me now. My body skill is no longer the original condensation, but a mortal body after reincarnation. I can carry the magic yuan power, and so can the Tian Yuan power. If I don''t have a chance, I still want to integrate the Tianyuan power. It must be very interesting. "Emperor Hongwu looked at him and burst out laughing: "mortal flesh body? You seem to be so powerful that you are mortal. Since they are mortal bodies, no matter how strong they are, they can''t bear the strength of you and me. Die. " "Three thousand roads, the sky sword breaks through the sky!" The green front in the hand of emperor Hongwu was slightly shaken, and the shadow of the sword appeared in a moment. He had no hidden power any more. He let the power of the sky sword spread out. Millions of false shadows of the sky sword instantly crushed the sky court, and even some immortal generals who did not respond to the attack were hanged. Between heaven and earth, is full of the will of heaven and the mystery of kendo. "Tianjian, you can really merge us, but this sword skill is still a little poor. You are so high that you can''t feel the hardships of the world. Your Kendo is incomplete. " Ye Yun looked at the sword flying in the sky, and said with a smile: "let''s show you the real sky sword, and taste the sky sword after suffering from human suffering." "The sky sword breaks through the sky!" Ye Yun also drank with a low voice. The purple shadow sword in his hand suddenly broke into pieces and turned into purple aura. When ye Yun grabs it gently, the aura in the void condenses and merges the purple sword Qi. It turns into a purple sky sword which is tens of Zhang long and cuts into the sky sword shadow. Boom! The fierce sword shadow and purple sky sword collided in the air, and countless explosions sounded like thunder roaring down from nine days. After three breaths, the sky sword dissipates, the wind and cloud converges, and the Qi strength is no longer. Ye Yun stands quietly, and so does the emperor Hongwu. "This is Kendo?" The emperor asked. "This is Kendo!" Ye Yun answered lightly. "Your Kendo is better than mine." Emperor Hongwu frowned slightly and then said, "but you still can''t help me." Ye Yun looked at him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "my swordsmanship is a little better than you. I can''t kill you, nor can I use my secret method to break your body and seal your spirit. But I don''t need it. " Just now, the sword has been won or lost. Emperor Hongwu knows that ye Yun has cultivated the magic yuan power, and his strength after integrating with the true Qi really needs to make him half a point. But it''s only half a point. It''s impossible to kill him with this half point advantage. Therefore, Emperor Hongwu didn''t panic at all. He looked at Ye Yun coldly. Instead, he wanted to see what kind of means the guy who had existed for millions of years. "No means? I have more! " Seeing ye Yun didn''t respond, Tiandi Hongwu burst out laughing: "do you think I haven''t made any preparations for ten thousand years? It''s too small of me. " Then his eyes flashed and his hands danced in front of him. "The law of heaven and earth, the road time, all belong to me!" Then he stepped on the sky. "Reverse!" In a flash, countless pieces of debris poured in from all directions, and the sky, which had already been broken, returned to its original appearance, intact. The hundreds of immortal generals who were killed by rage sword idea and light column actually came back to their former appearance one by one. Hongwu, the emperor of heaven, wants to reverse the time. This is his real savings, his real strength over the past 100000 years. He''s been waiting for this day, and he''s ready. Although Ye Yun''s cultivation is more than half of his score, he was still the strength of fairyland a few days ago. As long as you turn back to ten days ago, ye Yun''s power is not enough to fear. It is easy to destroy him. Before ye Yun was well hidden, Tiandi Hongwu could not find out. But when he cracked the ban and opened the three realms channel, Tiandi Hongwu knew who ye Yun was. Now, as long as ye Yun''s accomplishments are reversed to ten days ago, then Hongmeng''s magic ball can be extracted from his body. As long as there is Hongmeng''s Dharma ball, the power of them and hundreds of millions of creatures can be extracted, and the heaven and earth can be broken and other spaces can be moved. This is the ultimate means of emperor Hongwu. He believed that he must be the last to stand here. Ye Yun looked at him quietly and suddenly laughed: "it''s hard for you to reverse the time. It''s not easy to be able to do so. However, you still ignore Hongmeng FA Qiu. The power of FA Qiu is not what you can know Only see the Hongmeng ball in Ye Yun''s palm emitting black and white light, enveloping Ye Yun and the demon God Huang yekun. The power of time can no longer affect them. Finally, Emperor Hongwu''s preparation for 100000 years is clean, and his time has been reversed by him for ten days. However, ye Yun and the demon God Huang yekun stood still, and did not feel half weak from them, especially Ye Yun, who was still the same, without any change. "How could that happen? Hongmeng FA Qiu, Hongmeng FA Qiu again! Damn it. " Emperor Hongwu looked at the two men and instantly realized that it was the power of Hongmeng''s FA Qiu that protected them. He could not help but get angry, but had no way out. "By the way, Hong Meng FA Qiu still has a magic power, which is prepared for you." Ye Yun looks at the stubborn Hongwu and raises his hand a little.I only saw a black and white breath on Hongmeng''s ball, which was shot out of the sky and fell on the emperor Hongwu. "What is this? Qi of yin and Yang in heaven and earth? Is it true that Hongmeng ball controls Yin and Yang? No, No Emperor Hongwu was stunned, and then he cried out in horror. However, it is of no use. After reversing the time, his strength is greatly reduced and he can not resist the power of Hongmeng magic ball. He is enveloped by Yin and Yang Qi, and directly extracts his spirit. Yin and yang are transformed into a Eight Trigram and seal him. Ye Yun looks at the black and white eight trigrams which are sealed with the spirit of emperor Hongwu in the air. He smiles and raises his hand to add the black and white eight trigrams into the Hongmeng magic ball. "Big brother, all right!" "Yes, all right!" The demon God Emperor smiles and looks at Ye Yun. Then he asks, "how long can his spirit be sealed?" "It won''t last long, a million years." Ye Yun says that Hongwu is a part of the origin of life. He can''t kill him completely, just as Hongwu can''t kill them both. He can only seal them. "A million years, just, I hope he can reflect on himself in this million years, and after breaking the seal, he will be able to practice peacefully and stop thinking about it." He said with a smile. "It''s hard to change one''s nature. It''s hard to change." Ye Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "but I can consider helping him." "What''s up?" The demon God Emperor was stunned and asked curiously. "With his powerful inborn body, he urged Hong Meng FA Qiu to unify the three realms." Ye Yun said lightly. The demon king was stunned. He didn''t believe Ye Yun had such ambition: "unify three realms?" "Oh, yes, it''s the integration of the three realms. I want to integrate the three realms together. From then on, there will be no more channels for heaven, people and demons, and there will be no barriers between races. Everyone will practice in the same world and develop civilization." Ye Yun looked at the distance, through the space of thousands of miles, as if to see the world. "Integration of three realms, integration of three realms? It''s a big pen. It''s a big spirit. " The demon king spoke to himself. "Well, the matter of the three realms is over, and I will go. Goodbye, brother Ye Yun looked at the eye demon emperor, and with a slight smile, his body moved slightly and floated towards the front. "Where are you going? There are a lot of things waiting for you to do after the integration of the three worlds. " Cried the great God. "Reincarnation so many times, I think the world is very interesting ah, I want to find the person I want to look for, after the integration of the three worlds, I will leave it to you." Ye Yun''s voice floated, farther and farther away. "What is the name of the three realms after integration?" The king shook his head and cried out. "Let''s call it heaven and man. May all races live forever and live forever." ***** end of the book www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!